《Billion Dollar Husband, Delivered to Your Door!》


 Chapter 1

    "Brother Wenping, don''t go..." Yunwei reached out and took her boyfriend Bai Wenping''s clothes, pleading like a child.


    Yun Wei, who is almost 18 years old, now has an IQ equivalent to that of children aged three or four, which is no different from children.


    "Whatever she does, she''s just a fool." Hua Sasha''s arm tightly wrapped around Bai Wenping, and her huge chest rested on Bai Wenping''s wrist.


    Bai Wenping easily pinched her on the rough waves.


    "Don''t hang on the body of the fool, Wenhua," she said vaguely. I bought a new one-piece lace T-shaped underwear. Would you like to have a look? "


    "Yes, yes, yes." Bai Wenping''s soul is gone.


    The car accident three months ago hurt Yunwei''s brain. When she woke up, she was stupid. She even knew nothing about her boyfriend Bai Wenping''s collusion with her best friend Hua Sasha.


    Huasha Sara tells Bai Wenping to leave. Yunwei pulls Bai Wenping again: "brother Wenping, don''t go. Weiwei is afraid alone..."


    Hua Sasha was impatient: "Yun Wei, let go!"


    "No, No." Yun Wei said with her lips.


    Hua Sasha slapped Yunwei on the back of her head and said, "let go!"


    Yunwei was stunned by this slap and lay on the table motionless.


    Hua Sasha dragged Bai Wenping out. Bai Wenping was worried when she saw that Yunwei didn''t move: "won''t you kill her? This daughter can''t die. She still has a lot of family property. "


    "It''s not that easy to die." Hua Sasha pulled off her skirt and showed her sexy underwear to Bai Wenping, "how about it? Is it beautiful? "


    Bai Wenping''s mouth water is about to flow out. Where do you care about Yunwei''s life and death?


    He went out of Yunwei''s room and pressed huasasha on the sofa in the living room. An unpleasant voice immediately sounded.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunwei had severe pain in her head. She looked up for a long time before she realized that she was in the bedroom.


    A severe headache came.


    What''s going on?


    Yunwei holds down her temple, and the broken memory is finally clear in her mind.


    Three months ago, she was hit by a car and hurt her head. After entering the hospital, the doctor said that her blood pressure had blocked the brain nerve and was unable to operate for the time being.


    Since then, her intelligence has been degraded and led a silly life for three months.


    Strange to say, although she was stupid and didn''t understand anything in the past three months, now these memories appear clearly in her mind.


    Especially about the affair between Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha.


    It turned out that they had colluded with each other long before she was injured. After Yunwei''s head was injured, they were even more unscrupulous. Sometimes they even did careless things in front of her.


    Bai Wenping is with Yunwei because he likes the huge property of Yunwei''s family.


    Thinking of this, bursts of pain came from Yunwei''s heart.


    And at this time, Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha''s violent breathing came from the living room. Needless to say, they knew what they were doing.


    The scene just now also appeared very clearly in Yunwei''s mind.


    Oh, I really want to thank Hua Sasha for slapping her. She woke Yun Wei up from her silly state.


    Otherwise, Yunwei will continue to be stupid and be kept in the dark by the two bitches.


    Yunwei clenched her lips tightly. These two bitches bullied and humiliated her. She must let them pay the price!


    [the author said: the new book has been published, and the super sweet pet article "military little night PET: little sweet wife, good!", Search [sweet similo] or [Jun Shaoye PET: little sweet wife, good!] You can see ~ please support!]

 Chapter 2

    Until the sound in the living room subsided and there was a sound of closing the door, Yunwei got up, dressed neatly and went to the hospital.


    After being injured, she has not received good care and has been living foolishly.


    Now she finally woke up and had to go to the hospital to check her brain.


    Thinking of his birth in a rich family, he was smart and astute since childhood, but he didn''t expect to be bullied by Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha for three months because of a car accident.


    Now the top priority is to make sure that there is no problem with your body, and then think of a way to revenge the dog man and woman.


    Went to the hospital, the doctor gave Yunwei a comprehensive examination.


    Yunwei holds a lot of test reports and brain CT lists. She frowns slightly and finally loosens her eyebrows.


    She remembered the doctor''s words: "you were hit on the head before, and there was congestion in the brain, which led to the compression of brain nerves and the reduction of intelligence. But now, your brain is hit again, which just melts the congestion, so it''s all right now. But we still have to check it regularly. "


    It seems that it was really huasasha who patted her on the head and accidentally scattered her head congestion.


    At the gate, a tall young man came in. His momentum was extraordinary. His straight clothes wrapped his young and healthy body and looked tall and handsome.


    He strode towards this side with a solemn look on his face and a slight frown.


    The attendant on one side said anxiously, "the doctor said the old lady must have an operation immediately... But the old lady said she wouldn''t have an operation until you bring your fiancee."


    Lu zhanting raised his long arm, put his slender finger in the center of his eyebrows and squeezed it hard. He didn''t put his hand down until the center of his eyebrows turned white.


    Just as Yunwei was holding a lot of lists and thinking about things, she bumped into Lu zhanting''s arms.


    The information is scattered all over the ground. Yunwei quickly lowers her head to pick it up and says she''s sorry.


    Lu zhanting''s personal attendant sees that Yunwei collides with Lu zhanting and wants to scold him. Lu zhanting stops him.


    Yunwei picked up her things and lifted her eyes. Lu zhanting''s ivory and beautiful face was printed in her eyes.


    She hesitated: "tingshao..."


    Yunwei recognized Lu zhanting. She met him twice on the social occasions of the cloud family.


    He is said to be a young genius with few talents in middle age and praised by everyone. In his early twenties, he is a commercial genius that no one knows and knows in the shopping malls of s country.


    However, Yunwei is not old. When she first met him, she was still in high school, and he has been in business, so she had no intersection with him.


    "Yun Wei." Lu zhanting opened her thin lips and spit out her name.


    Yunwei didn''t think he remembered himself. She smiled: "what a coincidence, tingshao. I have something else to do. Excuse me. "


    "Yun Wei." Lu zhanting spread his long arm and grabbed her arm.


    Yunwei turned back and said, "what''s up, Ting?"


    "Help me finish one thing." Lu zhanting''s voice is very good. Every word spits out with fascinating magic.


    This sentence, resounding, is not a request, but like an order.


    But it was strange that Yunwei didn''t resent his command, and opened her beautiful eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "Be my fiancee." Lu zhanting is simple and clear.


    Yunwei was slightly surprised. Her bright eyes printed into his charming handsome face.


    Three minutes later, Yunwei and Lu zhanting stood in front of Mrs. Lu''s hospital bed.

 Chapter 3

    Old lady Lu opened her weak eyes and her wrinkled face was full of satisfaction.


    She took Yunwei''s hand and looked at Lu zhanting: "this is Yunwei, the daughter of the cloud family?"


    "Yes, grandma." Yunwei nodded with a smile on her face.


    Mrs. Lu trembled and took off her jade bracelet. Before Yunwei reacted, she put it on Yunwei''s wrist. The wrinkles on her face smiled: "this is our family treasure. Keep it well."


    Yunwei''s face was surprised. Old lady Lu was pleased and said, "Zhan Ting, arrange the operation."


    Mrs. Lu was pushed into the operating room.


    Lu zhanting sighed with relief, as if he had vomited out all the breath he had accumulated in his heart.


    Grandma finally agreed to have an operation. For him, it was finally a thing.


    Yunwei said aside, "tingshao, I''ll give you back this jade bracelet..."


    Since she is a family treasure, she can''t take it casually.


    She stretched out her hand to remove the jade bracelet, but the jade bracelet was rooted. In her hand, it couldn''t fade at all.


    Lu zhanting looked at her. The sun shone on her face. Her fine hair fell a light silhouette on her cheek, infiltrating her facial features in a thin brilliance.


    But I don''t know why, but there was a slight sadness on her face.


    In front of him, she seemed to show her sweetest and weakest side.


    He thought and said, "wear it."


    "What''s the line? This is the heirloom of the Lu family. I can''t keep it casually. " Yunwei said with a smile.


    But she tried her best, but she couldn''t take down the jade bracelet.


    Lu zhanting stretched his long arm, pinched her wrist and brought it to his face. He saw that her wrist was red because of the fading jade bracelet, and a touch of unspeakable emotion flashed in her eyes.


    He said softly, "isn''t it good to be my fiancee?"


    "..." Yunwei thought he was joking and smiled, "I have a boyfriend."


    When she thought of Bai Wenping, a trace of sadness flashed across her eyebrows - it was her ex boyfriend.


    Lu zhanting stared: "let him become an ex boyfriend."


    "Tingshao likes to dig corners so much?" Yun Wei joked.


    Lu zhanting''s eyes fell on a lot of test reports held in her arms: "even the hospital doesn''t accompany you. Shouldn''t he have been an ex boyfriend long ago?"


    His words are poking Yunwei''s heart.


    Why doesn''t Bai Wenping accompany her to the hospital? In his heart, he wants her to be stupid all the time. Can he plan her property with Hua Sasha?


    The sadness in Yunwei''s eyes flashed away. She raised her eyes and boldly welcomed Zhan Ting''s eyes: "OK, the fiancee is the fiancee. But Ting Shao...... "


    "I agree to your request." It seems that Yunwei has conditions, and Lu zhanting agrees.


    "I haven''t reached the age of 18, so the Lu family can announce my fiancee''s identity after I''m 18, okay?" Yunwei looked at him brightly in her eyes.


    Bai Wenping and warsasha thought she was a fool. She still needed to use this "fool" identity to deal with them.


    Lu zhanting did not hesitate: "yes."


    When Yunwei saw that old lady Lu was out of the operating room smoothly, she said, "that''s Nicholas, bye."


    Yunwei said that, holding a lot of test reports, she soon disappeared in Lu zhanting''s sight.


    Lu zhanting tilted his head and ordered the personal attendant: "check why Yunwei does brain CT."

 Chapter 4

    The personal attendant came back soon and said, "young master, I found it. Three months ago, Miss Yun was hit by a car, hurt her head, and her intelligence decreased to the level of a three - or four-year-old child. "


    Lu Wei just came to the hospital to have her head examined?


    The personal attendant continued: "her boyfriend Bai Wenping neither let her have an operation nor informed the cloud family, but took care of her alone. When it comes to taking care of her, Bai Wenping is actually mixed up with her best friend Hua Sasha. While brushing Miss Yun''s credit card for consumption, he is doing things that men and women can''t live together. "


    Lu zhanting''s eyebrows tightened even more.


    But think of her smiling face just now, her head should be ok?


    The personal attendant immediately said, "the doctor said that Miss Yun''s head congestion dissipated, and now her intelligence has recovered."


    Lu zhanting nodded: "pay close attention to the movements of Yunwei and the other two people."


    "Yes, young master." Attendant.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunwei returns to her residence around the University and immediately calls aunt Ji.


    Aunt Ji is a professional nanny and the confidant of Yunwei''s mother. She used to take care of Yunwei.


    Yunwei didn''t let her follow after she was admitted to this remote university last year.


    In addition, Bai Wenping confessed to her at that time that she wanted to live a free life in the University, so she didn''t let anyone at home follow her.


    But now, Yunwei knows that she must have aunt Ji''s help.


    "Aunt Ji, from today on, can you come and take care of me?" Yunwei said sweetly that she was still that innocent and carefree girl in front of aunt Ji.


    Aunt Ji agreed: "good Weiwei, are you finally willing to let your aunt pass? You wait, I''ll book the ticket now. "


    After putting down the phone, Yunwei destroyed all the lists she checked today. Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha didn''t know that her head was ready.


    She wanted to see what the dog man and woman had to do.


    Yunwei opens her wallet and finds her credit card missing.


    Those are two high credit cards. Yunwei''s family can pay back every month.


    Although the card was not there, Yunwei checked the credit card consumption records with her mobile phone. Sure enough, Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha have been shopping with these three credit cards in the past three months.


    Not only did they buy all kinds of luxury clothes and cosmetics, but they even had records of buying lubricants from adult stores.


    It''s disgusting!


    Yunwei put down her mobile phone and opened the drawer. When she came from home, she brought a lot of jewelry.


    For her, those are not very valuable. She always receives a lot from childhood, festivals and birthdays.


    For convenience, when she came to the university to report, she packed all these jewelry.


    Now think about it. In the past three months since her head injury, vasasha has constantly cheated these jewelry from her hands.


    Sure enough, there were only a few worthless junk left in her drawer, all bought by huashasha from the stall to deceive her in exchange for her real gold and silver jewelry.


    No wonder Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha don''t let the cloud family know about her injury.


    As long as the cloud family doesn''t know this one day, they can use themselves as a free ATM and ask for it endlessly.

 Chapter 5

    Yunwei clenched her fist and clenched her teeth. She could use credit cards or jewelry.


    From today on, she must all come back!


    She asked Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha to return her money.


    After eating her, she wants them all to spit out!


    Just then the doorbell rang.


    Yunwei is slightly surprised. Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha are back?


    She hurried to the door and saw aunt Ji standing dusty outside.


    Seeing my dear aunt Ji, Yunwei''s tears are about to fall.


    She opened the door and threw herself into aunt Ji''s arms.


    Aunt Ji felt the change of her mood and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, Weiwei? Who bullied you? Is that Bai Wenping? Aunt, help you teach him! "


    "No, aunt." Yun Wei hurriedly said, putting away her emotions, "I''ve already finished with him."


    The relationship has been completely over since her car accident.


    Aunt Ji didn''t ask: "in the future, your aunt will take care of you. No matter who, you can''t be bullied."


    "Thank you, aunt." Yunwei said with a smile, holding aunt Ji''s waist, "although I broke up with Bai Wenping, some things haven''t come back yet. So don''t scare the snake. I asked him slowly. "


    "Don''t tell home, let home help?" Aunt Ji asked.


    "I''ll take it myself." Yun Wei smiled, "I''ve grown up, haven''t I?"


    Aunt Ji also smiled: "yes, I''ve grown up and tall, but I''ve lost a lot of weight. College life really doesn''t seem easy at all. "


    She put down her luggage and went into the kitchen to make soup for Yunwei.


    Yunwei stopped her: "aunt Ji, please help me buy a new house on this floor. I don''t want to live here anymore. But keep it here. I''m still useful. "


    Thinking of the smell of Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha floating everywhere here, Yunwei felt sick.


    Aunt Ji immediately said, "OK, I''ll buy it for you now."


    Aunt Ji turned and went out.


    Yunwei simply cleaned up her things. As long as she had the most important things, she didn''t want the rest.


    The whole house remains the same.


    After a while, aunt Ji came back and said, "Weiwei, there are two families on each floor of this house. The other floors are full. The owner of another house on this floor is only willing to rent but not sell. I''ll rent it for you first. "


    "All right." Yunwei doesn''t mind whether to buy or rent. She carries her things and goes next door.


    Aunt Ji followed her.


    The house types of the two houses are similar, but the rented one looks much better than Yunwei''s own one.


    The layout and decoration were also very attentive, and Yunwei was very satisfied.


    This night was the most solid and sweet night for Yunwei since she was injured in a car accident.


    The next morning, Yunwei heard something about her original residence, so she asked aunt Ji to stay and knock on the door by herself.


    Knocking on the door, Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha were stunned when they saw her.


    Bai Wenping asked, "Weiwei, why did you go out?"


    "She''s not smart. She doesn''t know if you ask her. Why waste her tongue." Vasasha said bitterly.


    If she doesn''t go through this, it''s really hard for Yunwei to believe that this is the woman who once flattered herself and approached herself everywhere. She has become her best friend since high school.


    Yunwei pretended to be so silly, smiled sweetly and said, "there are people in my family to take care of me. I was so happy. I went downstairs to pick it up, but I didn''t get it. "

 Chapter 6

    As soon as Yunwei said what she said, Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha were scared to death.


    The Yuns have a big family and a big career, and they like Yunwei in their eyes. Bai Wenping and huashasha also dare to take advantage of Yunwei''s head injury because Yunwei is studying abroad alone.


    Now I heard that the cloud family came, and their faces turned white.


    Yunwei pretended to be silly and said, "it''s aunt Ji. She came to send me jewelry. She said, "my birthday is coming, so she picked some and sent them to me."


    The Yun family is a jewelry family. There are a lot of jewelry in the family. Yunwei receives a lot every year for her birthday.


    Now that she is almost eighteen, she should receive more and better.


    Hua Sasha''s eyes suddenly brightened. She whispered to Bai Wenping, "Yunwei will receive a lot of jewelry again. I must take it."


    "But there are people in her family. Are you sure she won''t reveal her intelligence?" Bai Wenping said anxiously.


    Hua Sasha glanced at Yun Wei and saw her playing with her fingers. She seemed unaware of everything between herself and Bai Wenping, and didn''t seem to understand what they were talking about at all.


    Vasasha lowered her voice and said, "you don''t care, I''ll deal with it. Aunt Ji is not her family. She is just a nanny. What can I worry about? "


    Bai Wenping was relieved and said, "OK, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Then wait for my good news." Hua Sasha winked at Bai Wenping.


    Bai Wenping threw the things in his hand to Yunwei and said, "I''ll go first for your breakfast."


    Yunwei was deliberately silly and said with a sweet taste, "thank you, brother Wenping."


    When she called Bai Wenping, she felt sick. She opened the bag handed by Bai Wenping. There was a box of very cheap cakes and a box of milk without brand.


    In the past three months, Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha fooled Yunwei with these cheap food and drink.


    Yunwei suddenly lost any appetite.


    Huasha Sara sat on the sofa with Yunwei''s hand and said, "Weiwei, where''s aunt Ji? When will the jewels be delivered? "


    Yunwei is still smiling innocent, like a child, as if her head is still not good.


    She smiled and said, "aunt Ji said she would give me the most beautiful and beautiful diamond necklace. However, she said she would first help me take back the previous jewelry, clean it up and send it along with the latest one. "


    Yunwei pretended that she didn''t understand anything and said to huasasha, "the best one will be delivered. I''ll wear it for you first! Because Sasha is the best! "


    Hua Sasha is secretly happy. Now she can make a lot of money from Yun Wei.


    However, at the thought that Yunwei''s previous jewelry was sold or pawned by herself and replaced with money, huasasha couldn''t help worrying again.


    Yunwei took out her mobile phone and showed Hua Sasha the diamond necklace she was about to get.


    The necklace in the photo is shining. Huashasha has seen it in the advertising book before. This necklace is worth at least hundreds of millions.


    Wouldn''t you be rich if you could get this necklace from Yunwei?


    Yunwei has been secretly observing Hua Sasha''s expression. Seeing that the time is ripe, she sent a text message to Aunt Ji.


    She had an agreement with aunt Ji last night.


    After the text message was sent out for a while, aunt Ji knocked at the door.

 Chapter 7

    Hua Sasha opened the door and was startled. She didn''t expect aunt Ji to come so soon.


    Aunt Ji, the best friend of Hua Sasha and Yunwei, knew her and said with a smile, "is it Sasha? Weiwei''s jewels have to be cleaned. I came to clean them up for her today. When it''s cleaned, send it to her again. By the way, the family will prepare a diamond necklace for her. "


    Warsasha was afraid of revealing the stuffing, but she wanted to get Yunwei''s diamond necklace. She stopped aunt Ji and said, "aunt Ji, I''ll help Weiwei clean up these jewels and give them to you. You just came. You should have more rest. "


    Aunt Ji declined, expressed her great trust in huasasha, and said, "that''s OK. It''s just that I''m going to see a friend. But I''m leaving in three days. Please pack up the jewelry and give it to me. "


    "OK, it''s on me." Vasasha patted her chest and said.


    Aunt Ji gave Yunwei a look and left.


    Yunwei sat on the sofa and kept smiling, as if she didn''t know anything and didn''t hear anything.


    Hua Sasha patted her chest. Fortunately, although Yunwei''s brain was hurt, she looked simple and lovely. She couldn''t see that she had been hit. Even aunt Ji didn''t find anything unusual.


    She thought Yunwei was so stupid at the beginning. She came forward and said, "just stay here and I''ll be back soon. I''ll clean up the jewelry for you. Don''t move. "


    "Well, good." Yunwei smiles sweetly.


    Hua Sasha went out and made up her mind. In order to get Yunwei''s priceless diamond necklace, she must now get back the jewelry she cheated.


    Otherwise, the stuffing will be exposed. I won''t get anything from Yunwei in the future.


    But in the past, she sold the jewelry at a low price or pawned it. It''s not so easy to find it back.


    Besides, it takes a lot of money to buy it back or redeem it.


    She can only call Bai Wenping, tell the story, and say, "give me a sum of money first, and I''ll redeem Yunwei''s previous jewelry. When I get Yunwei''s diamond necklace, we''ll have money. "


    Bai Wenping was originally with Yunwei for money. When she heard that Yunwei would soon get the diamond necklace, she was overjoyed: "OK, I''ll go and collect some money for you."


    Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha went to raise money.


    Yunwei PA hears their conversation at the door and knows that her plot is beginning to work. In order to get her own diamond necklace, the dog men and women must find all the jewelry they have taken away.


    Hua Sasha and Bai Wenping have no doubt about this matter. They can''t sit still in the face of great interests.


    Yunwei knew that the jewels were about to return to her hands after all.


    A real smile finally appeared on her face.


    Then she called the bank and stopped her two credit cards.


    She will never give these two bitches another chance to continue to spend her money.


    Yunwei finished this and went back to the suite next door.


    She threw away the cheek cake and unknown brand milk bought by Bai Wenping for her, filled a bowl of soup cooked by Aunt Ji, took a good sip, and felt that she was really alive again.


    If you continue to be so silly, you don''t know what it will be like to be ruined by Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha.


    Fortunately, now she woke up and saw through everything.

 Chapter 8

    Aunt Ji really went to see her friends and won''t stay to affect Yunwei.


    Before she left, she took the diamond necklace Yunwei needed.


    Left a lot of delicious food for Yunwei.


    While eating, Yunwei casually drew her previous jewelry on the paper. Without one, she wanted huasasha to look good!


    ¡­¡­


    In order to get Yunwei''s diamond necklace, Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha tried their best to find Yunwei the jewelry that had been pawned and sold at a low price.


    They found the place where the jewelry was sold at a low price, took the picture and asked to buy the jewelry back.


    Lu zhanting''s black luxury car stopped slowly on the street. When he saw Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha, his eyebrows gently screwed up.


    What are these two people doing in Lu''s jewelry store?


    The personal attendant immediately understood. A phone call went to check it. Hui reported: "young master, I heard that Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha want to redeem the jewelry sold at a low price before. These are photos of jewelry. "


    Lu zhanting glanced at the photo and recognized the jewelry in the photo. Many of them were Yun''s jewelry styles.


    His eyes are slightly frozen, which means that they got these jewels from Yunwei?


    Or, it was cheated from Yunwei who was injured before.


    So now, why did they take it back?


    Lu zhanting ordered, "increase their redemption price by three times."


    ¡­¡­


    "Why? We didn''t sell much when we first sold it. Why should we redeem it at three times the price now? " When the staff told huasasha, huasasha jumped up.


    "Sorry, this is our rule." The staff said in a businesslike manner.


    "Let your manager out! I want to see your manager! " Vasasha yelled.


    Bai Wenping grabbed her and said, "forget it, it''s all Yunwei''s cards anyway. Let''s go high if the price is high."


    Hua Sasa stood angrily aside. Bai Wenping took out Yunwei''s card and said, "swipe the card."


    The staff picked it up and quickly said, "sorry, sir, your card has expired and can''t be swiped."


    "What?" Bai Wenping was shocked and took out another Yunwei card, "brush this one."


    "Sorry, sir, your card has expired." The staff kindly and ruthlessly prompted.


    Bai Wenping was completely shocked: "is it impossible? The card was stopped? "


    These two cards belong to Yunwei. Did Yunwei find anything?


    Huashasha shook her head: "when I left, she was still silly. The cloud family probably stopped the card for her. "


    Bai Wenping was worried: "what should I do now? To redeem these jewels, it will cost at least tens of millions. Where can I get them? "


    "But in order to get Yunwei''s priceless diamond necklace, these jewels must be sent back to her." At this time, huashasha hasn''t found that she has been fooled by Yunwei and is still dreaming of becoming rich.


    "Then we can only raise some money. I''ll raise some, you raise some. Find some more at home on both sides. " Bai Wen arranges the road safely.


    Although huashasha was reluctant to pay, she had to give up in order to get the diamond necklace.


    The two men went to raise money separately. In order to help Yunwei redeem her jewelry, they had the cheek to ask for help.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunwei lay leisurely in her room, ate well all day, and bought some things online.


    The mood of being stabbed by her boyfriend and best friend has been calmed.

 Chapter 9

    It''s getting late. Yunwei enters the bathroom and plans to take a good bath, sleep and keep good energy to deal with the two bitches.


    The feeling of hot water washing on the body is comfortable and intimate.


    The rich and delicate bubbles also make Yun Wei''s mood very good.


    She couldn''t help but happily find a tone and hum softly.


    The sound of water in the bathroom was too loud to cover up the sound of someone knocking at the door.


    Lu zhanting waited at the door for three minutes, and no one knocked.


    His eyes were slightly frozen.


    The personal attendant hurriedly said, "young master, Miss Yun is renting your real estate."


    Lu zhanting''s footsteps, put his luggage.


    Look at his posture, he must live with Yunwei.


    The personal attendant didn''t dare to neglect. He immediately took out the key and opened the door three or two times.


    He took Lu zhanting''s luggage in. Lu zhanting took a step and went in.


    Knowing that there was no need to stay, the personal attendant immediately withdrew and closed the door.


    Lu zhanting glanced at the house. Although it was his property, he had never lived here.


    If Yunwei didn''t show up, he wouldn''t have set foot here all his life.


    But now it seems that the house is not bad.


    With the girl''s faint aroma, it adds a bit of warmth.


    He strolled to the table in the dining room and reached for two pieces of paper.


    That''s Yunwei''s own jewelry.


    The jewels were also taken away by Sophia Heping.


    Lu zhanting remembered that Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha were eager to raise money to redeem the jewelry, and Yunwei''s smiling eyes came to mind.


    In her shallow eyes, the flash of cunning impressed Lu zhanting.


    The land war thunder raised the corner of his lips.


    When the kitten wakes up, someone will suffer.


    I just don''t know how her little cat will play with those two mice?


    He strolled to the door of the room. The door was open. He walked in boldly.


    In fact, when he entered the door, Yunwei had found someone coming in.


    Startled, she immediately got up quietly from the bathtub and put on her bathrobe.


    As a smart girl who just woke up after being hurt, she always knows how to protect herself.


    I was going to call the police, but she just put her cell phone in the wardrobe.


    But Yunwei was not afraid.


    She immediately found a handy weapon - mop and took it in her hand.


    So just as Lu zhanting entered the room, he was attacked.


    A mop hit him on the head.


    If Lu zhanting hadn''t reacted quickly and had good skills, he would have been hit.


    With a backhand, he grabbed the mop and knocked Yunwei wall on the wall.


    Fortunately, he saw clearly that it was Yun Wei in time and took back his fist. Otherwise, Yun Wei has been bleeding all over her face now.


    But Yunwei hasn''t seen clearly that the man from Chu is Lu zhanting.


    She yelled angrily, "Hey, let me go! I''ve called the police. The police are coming soon! You have time to escape now, or you will be sentenced to at least three years! "


    After she yelled, she was actually very nervous.


    It is reasonable to say that she had a good grasp of the timing and the angle of her shot just now. It is impossible to be avoided by the thief who broke into the house and stole.


    But he dodged and fought back neatly.


    Although Yunwei was brave, she was young after all. After threatening the thief, she didn''t hear any response and didn''t feel at all.

 Chapter 10

    Lu zhanting was almost amused by her.


    I have to admit that Yunwei''s move just now was really quick and cruel. If she was an ordinary man, I''m afraid she would have been knocked out.


    Fortunately, he is not an ordinary man.


    His eyes fell on her red lips. The girl who had just taken a bath was white and flawless, full and crystal red lips, like fruit.


    She is fearless in her mouth. Should she be afraid in her heart?


    Otherwise, why close your eyes tightly?


    "Hey, you loosen up..." seeing that the threat didn''t work, Yun Wei sneaked into the air with her right foot and attacked Lu zhanting''s lower body.


    The smooth and delicate calf was picked up by Lu zhanting.


    When a stranger touches her skin, Yunwei suddenly opens her eyes sensitively.


    The enlarged handsome face flashed a trace of strangeness. It was not until her eyes were focused that she could see clearly that it was Lu zhanting.


    On Lu zhanting''s serious face, a rare smile appeared on his lips: "three years? It''s OK to have a lifetime. "


    If it''s by your side.


    "Ah... Ting Shao. Why are you? " Yunwei quickly shrinks and leaves from Lu zhanting''s grip.


    Her skin was so delicate that when she passed from his hand, there was still a touch of greasy and slippery.


    Yunwei''s heart is relieved. Lu zhanting is a famous business genius. It''s impossible to steal in the house, isn''t it?


    She asked strangely, "where are you from?"


    "You live alone?" Lu zhanting frowned slightly and didn''t answer the question.


    "Yes. Fortunately, it''s you. " A trace of fear flashed across Yunwei''s face.


    Lu zhanting was a little unhappy: "live alone? It''s a little dangerous. "


    "I live alone after college." Yun Wei Yang''s little fist, "it''s you, too. If you were another man, you would have been knocked out by me."


    Lu zhanting frowned: "what happened just now, it''s time to call the police. Use your fists, not your bad ones. "


    "I practiced at home." Yunwei''s fist is almost on his face.


    Lu zhanting grabbed her wrist and looked at her: "murder her husband?"


    "What husband?" Yunwei didn''t react for a moment.


    "Do you need me to remind you of things in the hospital?"


    Yunwei sees the bright jade bracelet on her hand and finally reacts that she and he are already an unmarried couple.


    She was surprised, "did you come to me?"


    "From tonight on, I''ll stay here." Lu zhanting said simply.


    He was carrying his luggage.


    After the scene just now, it is imperative to stay.


    "How about that?" When Yunwei thinks of dressing up as a pig and eating a tiger, her plan to revenge Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha is being implemented smoothly. How can she have another land war Ting?


    "This is my property, I has the final say." Lu zhanting looked at her seriously, "besides, I''m still your fiance and have the obligation to protect your safety."


    Yunwei didn''t expect that this was his real estate.


    No wonder aunt Ji wants to buy it, but he doesn''t sell it.


    Lu zhanting''s house is not so casual to sell.


    Yunwei doesn''t want to lose her freedom: "I don''t need protection."


    "You are still young." Lu zhanting glanced at her.


    Now he has become her fiance.


    He is responsible for her affairs.


    "I''m not young!" Yunwei doesn''t want to be looked down upon by him. She straightens her chest and says.


    She stood upright.


    The young girl''s body is full of youth, like a ripe fruit.


    The bathrobe is not neatly dressed, and the edges outline a charming curve.

 Chapter 11

    Lu zhanting''s eyes swept over her body.


    Even if his palm is big enough, visual inspection should not be able to grasp her sweetness with one hand.


    Lu zhanting''s handsome face suddenly magnified in front of Yunwei and leaned close to her ear: "it''s really not small."


    Yunwei noticed the ambiguity in his words and hurriedly looked down. She saw that the bathrobe was scattered, revealing a white and greasy curve.


    She quickly stretched out her hand and wrapped herself tightly.


    Lu zhanting straightened up and said, "either I stay or you move away."


    Yunwei was so angry that she wanted to scratch him.


    She has to deal with Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha now. How can she move away?


    The determination and indifference in his tone made her teeth itch.


    "Whatever you want." She finally wanted to open up. No matter how bad Lu zhanting was, it was much better than Bai Wenping. "There are many rooms, you can choose whatever you want."


    She finished and pushed him out of the room.


    Seeing his suitcase suddenly in the living room, Yunwei clenched her teeth. It seemed that the man was ready to live here.


    She went back to her room and climbed into bed. Although she was a little angry, she soon fell asleep.


    This night, I slept very sweet.


    The next morning, Yunwei woke up and went to the house next door to do something.


    Before that, Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha kept walking in the house, because her head injury was not good, so they didn''t notice it.


    Yunwei knows that the dog man and woman''s affair will not end.


    Moreover, with their character, it is uncertain when they will bite Yunwei in the future.


    Yunwei won''t give them any more opportunities.


    She''s going to install a pinhole camera here and take pictures of everything about them.


    In this way, even if they want to bite Yunwei in the future, Yunwei also has some evidence to beat them in the face.


    After installing these, she clapped her hands: "it''s done!"


    After looking around the room and making sure there was no problem, she took out her diamond necklace and weighed it in her hand.


    This necklace was given to her by her mother. It''s very expensive.


    Because she was too young to wear before, she never took it out.


    Unexpectedly, it comes in handy now.


    What her mother gave, she would never allow any mistakes.


    Knock, knock, knock.


    Just finished, Yunwei heard a knock at the door.


    She looked through the cat''s eyes and saw that Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha were coming.


    When the two stood at the door, they couldn''t forget that they kissed each other and didn''t pay attention to Yun Wei at all.


    Yunwei opened the door and smiled silly Bai Tian: "brother Wenping, Sasha, are you here?"


    "Yun Wei, where''s aunt Ji? Did she bring your necklace? " Hua Sasha''s lipstick was kissed by Bai Wenping.


    However, she was not afraid of the fool like Yun Wei and couldn''t wait to ask.


    Yunwei sneered at the bottom of her heart, but her face was still sweet: "aunt Ji has just left. She gave me my necklace. "


    When she finished, she took out the diamond necklace and flashed in front of huasasha.


    The superior diamond emits a shining light. Yunwei clearly hears that Hua Sasha and Bai Wenping each swallow a mouthful of saliva and a clear voice.


    Hua Sasha reached out and grabbed: "Yunwei, give it to me!"


    But this time, she didn''t succeed as usual.


    Yunwei put the necklace away and put it in her pocket.


    "Yun Wei!" Hua Sasha is eager to catch Yun Wei and wants to take it for herself immediately.

 Chapter 12

    Yunwei said pitifully, "aunt Ji said. She can''t give me this necklace until she gives her all the previous jewelry. Just give it to me now. "


    When she finished, she pretended not to be willing and smiled at huasasha: "aunt Ji is so strict, I''m so afraid."


    Vasasha wanted to grab it directly.


    But thinking of aunt Ji, she was really worried.


    She had to let go and said, "Yunwei, show me first."


    "See if you can, but you can''t take it. Aunt Ji came back this afternoon and saw that there was no necklace. She should be angry." Yunwei said like a child, protecting her necklace.


    Huashasha nodded hurriedly, and it was not the way to grab it.


    After a while, she will imitate one and replace it with Yunwei''s real necklace.


    "I''ll take a picture of such a beautiful necklace first." Vasa took out her cell phone.


    Yunwei held the necklace in her hand and let her clap it.


    After shooting, huashasha took out a box, winked at Bai Wenping, lowered her voice and said, "give these jewels to Yunwei and put them back in the safe."


    Knowing that Yunwei''s IQ is like a child, huasasha lowered the volume, but she didn''t avoid her.


    Yunwei heard her words clearly, and she still had a simple and innocent smile on her face.


    But in her heart, she wanted to roll her eyes at huasasha.


    In order to get their own diamond necklace, Bai Wenping and warsasha really gave up their money and redeemed the stolen jewelry so soon.


    And it''s not a pity to put it back.


    Hearing what Hua Sasha said, Bai Wenping made an excuse, went to Yunwei''s room, opened the safe and put all the jewelry in.


    Yunwei looked as if she didn''t know anything. Her face was full of smiles.


    "Then Yunwei, we''ll come to see you this afternoon." Seeing that things are almost finished, Hua Sasha wants to go out and find someone to copy Yunwei''s diamond necklace in exchange for Yunwei''s real necklace.


    This time, she will take the necklace for herself, and there will be no more mistakes.


    "OK, Sasha." Yun Wei said with a smile.


    "This is your breakfast." Bai Wenping hands Yunwei the things in his hand.


    Yunwei smiled and picked it up. There were already cold porridge and pickled mustard wrapped in cheap plastic bags.


    Anyway, it''s what Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha used to deceive her.


    Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha stood up hand in hand and didn''t pay attention to Yun Wei at all.


    Hua Sasha held Bai Wenping''s arm and said, "I redeemed these jewelry for Yunwei yesterday. I pieced together a lot of money. I also borrowed some usury. I''ll take the lead in getting this necklace at that time."


    "Of course. You are a great hero. Of course, the necklace belongs to you. " Bai Wenping kissed huasasha on the face.


    "When I get this necklace, I''ll send it to Miss Jane for two days, and then I''ll keep it for two days." Before she got the vasa necklace, she had made all kinds of plans, "and then she went to the black market to sell it. The original price of this necklace is hundreds of millions, and at least tens of millions will be sold on the black market. "


    Bai Wenping''s eyes glowed: "tens of millions, now we have everything."


    Huashasha also blushed: "it''s more cost-effective than secretly taking Yunwei''s previous jewelry."


    "This necklace is sold to the black market. If the cloud family knows..." Bai Wenping was worried.

 Chapter 13

    The white family has a good relationship with the cloud family. He doesn''t want to tear his face directly with the cloud family.


    If it weren''t for Yunwei''s arrogance, she would never let him kiss Fangze. Although they were boyfriend and girlfriend, Yunwei rarely pulled his hand, and he wouldn''t fall into huasasha''s concave convex body.


    "Are you stupid?" Hua Sasha nodded Bai Wenping''s head. "Yunwei''s head was hit. The people of the cloud family will know sooner or later. Once we know, it''s impossible for us to take things from Yunwei... "


    Bai Wenping thought so.


    Huashasha continued, "if you don''t take this opportunity now, where will there be any opportunities in the future? When the necklace is gone, we will bite it to death. There is something wrong with Yunwei''s brain. Why don''t we just lose something? "


    Bai Wenping nodded and said, "you''re still smart."


    After that, they made a group again.


    They didn''t go out of the house yet. In front of Yunwei, they kissed and hugged and discussed how to steal Yunwei''s things.


    Yunwei listened to all their words.


    Fortunately, she is clear headed now. Otherwise, there are no bones left to be chewed by the dog men and women.


    I think the boys who pursued Yunwei can at least form a group. Bai Wenping''s family conditions are very general, and he doesn''t have many advantages.


    Yunwei thought of the beginning. She really didn''t know what water was in her head before she promised to be his girlfriend.


    Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha twisted into a twist and walked out.


    Yunwei saw them off with a simple smile.


    As the door closed, the smile on her face gradually turned into a sneer.


    Yunwei immediately went forward and locked the door, went back to her room and opened the safe.


    It is full of jewels, which Bai Wenping and Hua Shasha once took from Yun Wei.


    It was the right decision for Yunwei to find aunt Ji to sit down this time.


    Worried about Aunt Ji''s insight into the Pearl, Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha dare not fool with fake jewelry. They pieced together, borrowed usury, and gritted their teeth to redeem the jewelry they had sold at a high price.


    Yunwei counted the jewelry. Although not all the jewelry came back, it was almost the same.


    After waking up, fight the first battle and win!


    All the jewels stolen by Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha are returned to Yunwei under the clever arrangement of Yunwei!


    After closing the door, Yunwei stretched out her waist and returned to Lu zhanting''s suite.


    Just about to open the door, the door opened in front of Yunwei.


    Lu zhanting''s figure in a nightgown was printed into Yunwei''s eyes.


    At this time, she found that he was a head taller than her.


    She needs to look up to him.


    Yunwei first saw his long and straight eyelashes, and then his angular face.


    This man is a little too good-looking. Yunwei has seen a lot of beautiful men, but none of them has the momentum and good-looking like him.


    "Enough?" Asked Lu zhanting.


    Yunwei realized that she had lost her manners.


    She dodged into the room.


    The tip of the nose smelled a drooling smell. Yunwei asked, "what is it?"


    "Dinner." Lu zhanting took her to the table.


    "Wow, sushi!" Yunwei really hasn''t eaten all kinds of delicious food for a long time.


    Just now Bai Wenping brought her cold porridge and cheap mustard.


    Compared with those, these colorful, fragrant sushi are really delicious.

 Chapter 14

    She reached for a avocado flavored and put it into her mouth. The fragrant rice and rich fruit flavor made her appetite open.


    Yunwei ate several at a time, and her stomach was full.


    Satisfaction also rose in my heart.


    She was about to eat when the door opened.


    Before her sushi was raised to her mouth, aunt Ji came in.


    Aunt Ji''s smiling face suddenly sank when she saw Lu zhanting and his nightgown.


    She recognized Lu zhanting and quickly walked to Lu zhanting: "less ting."


    "Aunt Ji." Lu zhanting responded politely.


    Aunt Ji and Yunwei are a little surprised. It''s not surprising that Aunt Ji knows Lu zhanting.


    As a housekeeper with professional qualifications, aunt Ji will certainly remember Lu zhanting, such a proud son of heaven and a commercial genius.


    But it''s really incredible that a proud son like Lu zhanting can know aunt Ji.


    Aunt Ji obviously didn''t expect Lu zhanting to recognize herself at a glance, but she soon recovered her normal mood: "tingshao, Yunwei is the eldest miss of the cloud family, and she hasn''t reached the age of 18. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to live with tingshao?"


    Lu zhanting nodded at leisure.


    "Did you stay here for the night last night?" Aunt Ji''s tone was a little tough.


    "Yes." Lu zhanting nodded, as if it were a matter of course.


    Aunt Ji immediately took Yunwei''s hand and said, "Miss, he didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    Seeing that Aunt Ji wanted to check her clothes, Yunwei smiled and said, "aunt Ji, don''t be too nervous. I have a pure relationship with tingshao..."


    "Yes, male female relations." Lu zhanting repeated.


    This provoked aunt Ji to jump up: "what, have you had a relationship? Miss, please leave with me immediately! If tingshao doesn''t move, we''ll move. "


    Aunt Ji is leaving with Yunwei!


    "Aunt Ji." Lu zhanting''s voice was calm and plain, but he had a secret command.


    Aunt Ji stopped.


    Lu zhanting has deep eyes and solemn look: "Yunwei and I have confirmed our engagement. When she finishes her studies, we will hold a wedding."


    "What?" Aunt Ji suspected that she had heard wrong.


    "I like vivi very much. Does aunt Ji have no confidence in me? " Lu zhanting was calm and relaxed, and the calm of the person who had been in the top position for a long time made people unable to doubt him.


    Aunt Ji hesitated for a moment. She knew that the Lu family was a family of dignitaries, rich and invincible, and Lu zhanting was the leader of the Lu family.


    He is a more reliable man than Bai Wenping.


    But the cloud family is her master. Everything she does should be faithful to the cloud family.


    She looked at Xiang Yunwei: "Miss, this..."


    "Aunt Ji, I promised to talk to tingshao." Yunwei confirmed, "aunt Ji, this is my secret. I don''t want my family to worry. At the right time, I and Ting Shao will announce it to the public. "


    Her eyes were clear and her voice was firm.


    It seems that everything about her can be decided by herself.


    Aunt Ji sighed, "Miss, I''m entrusted by your mother to take good care of you..."


    "Aunt Ji, don''t worry. I still have to ask aunt Ji for help, right?" Yunwei said with a smile.


    For Aunt Ji, Yunwei is always the master and the eldest lady.


    She can take care of Yunwei, but she can''t interfere too much in Yunwei''s life.

 Chapter 15

    Aunt Ji looked at Lu zhanting and Yunwei and said, "OK, aunt Ji will help you keep this secret."


    "Thank you, aunt Ji." Yunwei smiles like a flower.


    Aunt Ji is busy helping Yunwei clean up her room.


    Lu zhanting approaches Yunwei.


    His masculine body made Yunwei nervous as soon as he leaned over.


    "Ting Shao, what are you doing?" Yun Wei asked hurriedly.


    Lu zhanting took her hand and put something on her finger.


    "Ring?" Yunwei twitched at the corner of her lips. "Tingshao, your grandmother has given me a bracelet. Don''t you need a ring?"


    "To be exact, it''s a wolf ring." Lu zhanting raised his eyebrows.


    Yunwei looked carefully and found that the ring was not an ordinary ring.


    The decoration on the ring looks like crystal, but it is actually a barb. If someone wants to grab her hand, he will be stabbed with blood.


    Yunwei''s smile brightened: "great, I like this gift. Thank you, Ting Shao. "


    Her smile was bright, which brightened Lu zhanting''s heart.


    I don''t know if it''s Yunwei''s illusion. I feel spoiled in his eyes.


    But soon, she was immersed in the joy of this novel ring and bowed her head to play with it.


    In the afternoon.


    Aunt Ji and Yunwei had just arrived in the next room when Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha arrived.


    Hua Sasha followed aunt Ji pleasantly and said, "aunt Ji, I''ve helped Yunwei clean up all the jewelry and put it in the safe for her."


    "Well." Aunt Ji packed Yunwei''s jewelry. Seeing that the number was probably right, she said with satisfaction, "I''m going back to Yun''s house. It''s time to clean these jewelry."


    Hua Sasha followed aunt Ji and flattered her.


    Her handbag was set aside with an imitation diamond necklace in it.


    In order to confuse the fake with the real, she spent a lot of money and invited a folk expert to imitate the diamond necklace.


    As soon as aunt Ji leaves, she can replace Yunwei''s real necklace with her own fake necklace.


    However, just as she was walking around aunt Ji, Bai Wenping also went to the bathroom.


    Yunwei opened Hua Sasha''s bag, put her real Necklace in, took out her fake necklace and put it in her pocket.


    After all this, Yunwei showed a cunning sweet smile.


    "When will aunt Ji go back? I''ll see you off." Hua Sasha continues to please aunt Ji.


    "You don''t have to send me. I''ll go to the airport myself." Aunt Ji packed Yunwei''s jewelry and went out with her luggage.


    She gave Yunwei a look when she went out.


    Yunwei motioned her to rest assured.


    After aunt Ji left, Hua Sasha snapped her fingers. Yunwei''s necklace is now in her bag.


    She went to Yunwei and sat down: "Yunwei, did aunt Ji give you the diamond necklace?"


    "Give it to me." Yunwei Tian smiled and took out the fake Necklace just changed from her pocket.


    She held the fake Necklace in her hand and showed it to vasa.


    Vasasha''s eyes lit up: "show me, show me."


    Bai Wenping also came out of the bathroom. Seeing the necklace, he was elated.


    The necklace Yunwei is holding now is imitated by Hua Sasha.


    But they were dazzled by the huge interests and didn''t know that this necklace was the fake one.


    "It''s so gorgeous and perfect. The brightness of the diamond, the perfect workmanship, and the luster of the necklace... "Huashasha sighed repeatedly.

 Chapter 16

    In Bai Wenping''s eyes, this necklace is just banknotes.


    The Bai family''s family business is not big. Over the years, they have climbed up the cloud family to develop.


    But compared with the family property of the cloud family, the white family is really nothing.


    Bai Wenping is still in college, but he is also dreaming about how to get rich.


    Hua Sasha made a color to him and asked him to stabilize Yunwei. It''s good for him. The civet cat changed the crown prince and replaced Yunwei''s real necklace with the fake Necklace in her bag.


    Bai Wenping received Hua Sasha''s hint and immediately sat opposite Yunwei to divert Yunwei''s attention.


    Yunwei pretends to know nothing and smiles sweetly at Bai Wenping.


    Bai Wenping was shaken by her smile.


    In terms of appearance, Yunwei is beautiful, sweet and elegant, which is not comparable to huasasha at all.


    But when it comes to knowing, learning, and working in bed, it must be that Hua Sasa is much better - but Bai Wenping hasn''t had a chance to meet Yun Wei.


    Thinking of this, he reached out to grab Yunwei''s hand and wanted to kiss Fangze.


    Yunwei instinctively felt disgusted with his actions. Before he touched himself, she put her hand in her pocket.


    "Weiwei, come on, reach out and I''ll give you sugar..." Bai Wenping coaxed.


    Seeing that he still regarded himself as a fool, Yunwei''s lips bent downward.


    Her every frown and smile are amorous feelings. This curved lip corner makes Bai Wenping''s heart more chaotic.


    Bai Wenping''s voice became softer: "Weiwei, brother Wenping has something good for you..."


    Yunwei knows that Bai Wenping has bad intentions and thinks of the ring given by Lu zhanting.


    She turned the barbed side in her pocket to the palm of her hand.


    Then she obediently stretched out her hand, took the initiative to hold Bai Wenping, and said like a child, "what good thing does brother Wenping want to give me?"


    Bai Wenping saw her reach out and wanted to hold her hands and kiss her immediately.


    He immediately shook his hands, and Yunwei held them with him heavily.


    The barb on the anti wolf ring immediately stabbed into Bai Wenping''s palm.


    He jumped up like an electric shock: "Yunwei, what are you doing?"


    "Hee hee, I didn''t do anything..." Yun Wei smiled and continued to pretend to be a fool.


    Bai Wenping looked at his palm, which was bloody and terrible.


    Hua Sasha suddenly stood up and said, "Yun Wei, what''s in your hand?"


    "Aunt Ji gave me the ring. She said it was for me to play with." Yun Wei said "foolishly".


    Bai Wenping was stabbed in the palm and was very upset: "what the hell, don''t throw it away."


    "Sobbing, this is from Aunt Ji. You can''t throw it away." Yun Wei cried like a child, "brother Wen Ping, you are cruel to me. Wei Wei is so scared. You held my hand yourself, wuwuwuwuwuwuwu..."


    Hua Sasha glared at Bai Wenping: "Bai Wenping, you eat less in the bowl and think about the pot."


    "Didn''t you let me stabilize her?" Bai Wenping explained, "have you changed it?"


    Relying on Yunwei''s incomprehension, Bai Wenping and huashasha don''t have much scruples.


    "Change it. Get it! " Vasasha smiled triumphantly.


    She didn''t know that the necklace in her bag was real. She happily put away the fake one like a treasure.


    She really took it out and returned it to Yunwei: "Yunwei, give back your necklace. You should put it away and don''t be cheated by bad people. "

 Chapter 17

    "Well, aunt Ji said that the bad guys would be hit by thunder and lightning. Weiwei will pay attention." Yunwei took the real necklace and shook her fist.


    Both Hua Sasha and Bai Wenping smiled awkwardly.


    However, Hua Sasha and Bai Wenping were very excited when they successfully changed the diamond necklace into their hands. They couldn''t care to say more, so they talked about the evening.


    Hua Sasha said, "in the freshman class, in addition to Yunwei, the golden lady, Jane Zhifei is also powerful. And her home is here, so she can make good friends. "


    "For her 18th birthday party tonight, we have to prepare a gift." Bai Wenping agrees with what Warsaw said.


    "The gift... Is this diamond necklace. Give it to her to wear a skirt for one night." Huashasha had already thought about it and said confidently, "Miss Jane is a diamond lover."


    Bai Wenping immediately said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go there early."


    Yunwei watched them leave and fell into meditation.


    The University Yunwei attended is very famous all over the country.


    The most famous is the strict conditions of this university - you have to pass very strict examinations before you can enter this university.


    This harshness is obvious even in the world.


    And after entering the school, although the usual learning atmosphere is very relaxed, the examinations every semester and every year are still very strict.


    If you fail in each exam, you may have to retake, repeat, or even be discouraged.


    No matter what the background of the students'' home is, whether they are powerful or rich, civilians or small families, they are treated equally.


    It is precisely because of these strict and fair regulations that the students who come out of the school are strict with the law and develop very well.


    It is precisely because of this that everyone is attracted to this university.


    I think Yunwei worked very hard to get into this university.


    Jian Zhifei is Yunwei''s classmate. She is the eldest miss of the Jane family, and her home is local. She has power and power and is sought after by many students.


    Yunwei and Jian Zhifei are both the best in the class and belong to the people who compete for the first and second positions.


    However, Yunwei thought that she had been silly for three months, and her homework was estimated to be a lot behind.


    Today, Jian Zhifei is over 18 years old and wants to appear on her wearing a fake Necklace cheated by huasasha. I don''t know what will happen.


    Yunwei certainly doesn''t want Hua Shasha, a liar, to ask for Jane Zhifei''s favor.


    Since Hua Sasha wants to use this diamond necklace to please Jian Zhifei at the dinner party, Yunwei can''t let her succeed.


    However, Jane Zhifei''s status is noble. Her adult ceremony dinner must be very grand. I''m afraid she can''t get in without an invitation.


    Yunwei and Jian Zhifei have never known each other, so she didn''t receive Jian Zhifei''s invitation this time.


    Yunwei frowned and returned to Lu zhanting''s suite.


    Aunt Ji actually didn''t leave. She said she wanted to leave just to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Seeing that she came back with a little emotion on her face, aunt Ji hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "I want to go to a classmate''s birthday party, but I''m still wondering how I can get the invitation." Yunwei motioned aunt Ji not to worry.


    "Which student? Aunt Ji, see if you can help. " Aunt Ji asked hurriedly.


    "Jian Zhifei." Yunwei said.

 Chapter 18

    Meanwhile, Yunwei shook her head.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe aunt Ji''s ability.


    If it''s an ordinary family, let alone aunt Ji, Yunwei can handle it by herself.


    But Jane is not an ordinary person.


    "Is Jane Zhifei?" Lu zhanting stood up and handed over an invitation.


    Yunwei takes a look. It''s Jian Zhifei''s birthday invitation.


    She was surprised, but hesitated: "this is the invitation to tingshao..."


    "I can carry a girlfriend." Lu zhanting''s jaw was slightly.


    "Well." Yunwei nodded heavily.


    Anyway, she and Lu zhanting are unmarried couples. It''s nothing to travel together.


    As long as it is not made public, Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha will never know this.


    Yunwei changed into a little black dress with some playfulness. Her face is young and beautiful. Her skin is white, greasy and smooth, her eyebrows are beautiful, and her lip petals are not bright and moist.


    Without any makeup, Yunwei is already beautiful.


    When she appeared at Jian Zhifei''s birthday party, she soon separated from Lu zhanting.


    However, as soon as she appeared, she attracted the attention of many people, and several boys came to say hello to her.


    Yunwei''s mind is not on this. She looks for where Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha are.


    Lu zhanting also caused a sensation when he appeared.


    Jian Zhifei''s birthday party invited many students and many people who have business relations with their families.


    But Lu zhanting is much older than Yun Wei and Jian Zhifei. He wouldn''t have appeared at the little fart child''s party in his eyes.


    As soon as he appeared, he attracted the attention of many people.


    Not only because of his distinguished life experience, but also his appearance is very attractive.


    The perfect facial features carved from ivory make him stand out in the crowd.


    His tall figure and tall posture made him look like a jade tree facing the wind and stand out in the crowd.


    Especially compared with the students who have just entered the University, he shows the dignity and domineering of the person who has been in the top position for a long time.


    Immediately, all kinds of boys and girls gathered around and greeted him respectfully.


    However, most people only dare to say hello to him.


    Lu zhanting''s momentum is too threatening. Many people can''t help kowtowing in front of him.


    Yunwei looks at Lu zhanting. Unexpectedly, he is really popular.


    Lu zhanting was faint. Only when he touched Yunwei''s line of sight did he have a deep meaning in his eyes.


    Yunwei was stared at by his deep eyes, but it was not very interesting.


    She looked back and finally found Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha.


    The servant is talking to Jane.


    Hua Sasha is very good at pretending. Before, even Yunwei could become a best friend with her, which shows her camouflage ability.


    After a while, the servant took Vassa upstairs.


    Upstairs, Jian Zhifei is wearing a dress and choosing matching jewelry.


    Jian Zhifei''s beauty is arrogant and wantonly publicized. A slight pick of beautiful eyebrows and eyes is a unique beauty.


    "Zhifei, your dress today is really suitable for your skin color. I dream of a healthy wheat skin color like you," vasasha said respectfully


    Jane Zhifei was used to hearing compliments from everyone, but she was able to boast about the details, so she took a more look at her.


    She looked at vasa and said, "thank you."


    She is in the same class as Vasa, but there is not much intersection.

 Chapter 19

    It was thanks to Bai Wenping''s invitation that Hua Sasha was able to come to the birthday dinner.


    "Zhifei, your long black dress today is very beautiful and takes advantage of your skin color." Said vasasha.


    Jane Zhifei looked faint.


    There were many people standing beside her, including her best friends and servants.


    "How about this one?" Her best friend tied her pearl necklace around her neck.


    Jian Zhifei looked and shook his head: "pearls are a little too old-fashioned."


    "For gold." My best friend said hurriedly.


    "The golden ones are all my mommy''s age. I can''t hold them down." Jane Zhifei shook her head again.


    Girlfriends and servants rummaged back and forth in the box.


    Jian Zhifei has high vision, and there are many things like jewelry and jade.


    On her birthday, of course, she had to dress up. The servant turned out all her jewelry and jade.


    She has many good things.


    But after looking for a long time today, I didn''t find anything particularly bright to match her long skirt.


    Looking at the empty neck, Jane Zhifei''s beautiful eyebrows frowned tightly.


    The servant and his best friend searched for a long time, but they couldn''t find anything suitable.


    "Jane stood in front of the mirror, frowning and empty..." although she didn''t have a suitable black dress.


    When huashasha saw that the time was right, she smiled and said, "I know your neck is slender and beautiful, like a white swan, but there are no ornaments. It looks like some orders."


    Jane Zhifei''s eyebrows frowned tighter.


    My best friend said, "if you can''t, you can only change a skirt..."


    "Hey, Zhifei''s dress is so beautiful. How can I change it?" Huashasha lost no time to take out the box in her hand and said with a smile, "I have a diamond necklace that matches your dress tonight, and such a valuable necklace is only worthy of a beauty like Miss Jane..."


    She finished and opened the box.


    With the opening of the brocade box, the diamond necklace emitted a dazzling light and appeared in front of Jian Zhifei.


    Jane Zhifei''s eyes lit up. She had seen countless jewelry, and she had received expensive jewelry from small to large.


    However, she had never seen such a diamond necklace in front of her in terms of style and quality.


    Not to mention the quality of the diamond necklace, just look at the style, simple but not simple, generous and concise, which is really unforgettable.


    Although this necklace is only the imitation one, the quality of diamonds and necklaces is not as good as real.


    However, because the style is too eye-catching, Jane Zhifei was fascinated as soon as she saw it.


    Huashasha took the opportunity to say, "Zhifei, this necklace is also given to me by my friends. I can''t give up my love. However, it''s OK to lend you one night to add color to your dress and birthday. "


    Jane didn''t expect to receive such a valuable gift, but it''s OK to borrow it for one night.


    After all, she likes her long dress very much. This diamond necklace matches this long dress so well.


    However, Jane Zhifei raised her eyebrows and said, "the diamond on it is really? Tonight is my birthday dinner. It''s very important. I don''t want to wear jewelry without quality. "


    "Don''t worry, it must be true, such as fake." Vasasha patted her chest to promise.


    Jian Zhifei no longer doubts that this style is so generous and unique and unusual.

 Chapter 20

    Jian Zhifei doesn''t like huasasha very much, and huasasha usually follows Yunwei.


    Originally, Jane Zhifei didn''t want to promise.


    However, Jane Zhifei really likes this diamond necklace. The more she looks at it, the more she thinks it''s beautiful and charming.


    She thought for a moment and said, "OK, lend me one night."


    Hua Sasha was overjoyed and immediately handed the brocade box to Jian Zhifei.


    Huashasha came to contact Jane Zhifei with selfishness.


    Her family conditions are too general compared with Jian Zhifei and Yunwei.


    Her personal conditions are completely different from Jian Zhifei and Yun Wei.


    The reason why she can become Yunwei''s best friend has always been that she deliberately flatters Yunwei in front of her.


    After seeing the rich life of Miss Yunwei Qianjin, Hua Sasha is full of envy and jealousy.


    Although she has now been admitted to this university, which is famous for its strictness.


    Although you can get a good job after graduating from this university.


    But vasasha was not satisfied.


    She wants more.


    She also wants to be such a golden lady and live a life of luxury.


    Yunwei had a car accident last time. She had a brain problem. She became greedy and stole and cheated from Yunwei.


    But that is far from a long-term solution.


    And they took Yunwei''s boyfriend Bai Wenping and her diamond necklace. There will be a barrier between her and Yunwei sooner or later.


    So now she must curry favor with Jian Zhifei and complete her goal of entering the higher circle through Jian Zhifei.


    As long as we have a good relationship with Jian Zhifei, even if we break with Yunwei, huasasha will not be afraid.


    Warsaw personally put the diamond necklace on Jane Zhifei.


    Huashasha didn''t know that this necklace was the one she made people copy. She was very excited that she took Jane Zhifei.


    Jane Zhifei likes the style of this necklace very much.


    Although it is imitation, it is worn around the neck. Because the style is special and concise, it really adds a lot to Jian Zhifei.


    Jane Zhifei accepted huasasha''s favor and acquiesced that huasasha was with her.


    When Jian Zhifei and Hua Sasha appeared at the entrance of the stairs, Yunwei quickly captured the picture of them together.


    Yunwei saw all this in her eyes, and a faint smile appeared on her face.


    After a while, many guests arrived at the banquet. The necklace around Jane Zhifei''s neck brightened everyone''s eyes.


    Many people said, "Zhifei, you are so beautiful today. Your necklace matches you, too. "


    "Yes, it seems that this diamond is really beautiful. It must be of extraordinary value."


    "Of course, people know who can wear ordinary goods? That must be something of great value. "


    Jian Zhifei was very beautiful among the crowd.


    Hua Sasha stood beside Jian Zhifei like a hero.


    Because there are not enough birthday banquets for Jane''s peers, but for her elders.


    So there were no elders at the scene. They were all boys and girls of the same age, as well as some older worldly friends like Lu zhanting.


    When the birthday party officially began, the host invited Jian Zhifei to speak on the stage.


    Seeing Jian Zhifei''s necklace, the host couldn''t help praising: "Zhifei''s necklace today is really beautiful, which sets you off more charming."


    Yunwei''s ears were filled with all kinds of praise for Jian Zhifei and the necklace.

 Chapter 21

    Huashasha stood aside and said to the others, "Zhifei''s diamond necklace is not only a unique masterpiece, but also a rare treasure, so it''s just right to match Zhifei."


    Hearing huashasha''s footnotes on one side, everyone seriously appreciated Jian Zhifei''s diamond necklace.


    Jane knew it was not for a while and made a big show.


    Jian Zhifei stood on the stage, very beautiful and said, "thank you for coming to my birthday party today..."


    Everyone''s attention was focused on Jian Zhifei. Many girls looked at Jian Zhifei''s diamond necklace with envy.


    Yunwei stood in the front row. She quietly her real necklace and put on her neck.


    Bai Wenping and Hua Shasha also saw Yunwei and were surprised how Yunwei appeared here.


    After her mind went wrong, she didn''t even go to class. She stayed in her room all the time. She didn''t go out of the door. Let alone attend the birthday party, she rarely went downstairs.


    Especially when they saw the necklace around her neck, they were surprised.


    Although Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha thought Yunwei was wearing a fake necklace, she and Jane Zhifei bumped into the same necklace, which must be no good.


    Hua Sasha gave Bai Wenping a wink and asked Bai Wenping to take Yun Wei away quickly without causing any trouble.


    Bai Wenping approaches Yunwei and reaches for her hand.


    Yunwei has seen the little moves between Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha.


    Her hand still holds the self-defense ring given by Lu zhanting.


    Bai Wenping suffered a loss in the morning, but he did not grow wisdom.


    At this moment, he directly stretched out his hand to pull Yunwei and grabbed the self-defense ring again.


    "Ah!" Bai Wenping couldn''t help screaming.


    Just now, Jian Zhifei didn''t notice Yunwei.


    But with Bai Wenping''s scream, everyone looked over. They not only saw Bai Wenping holding her bleeding hand, but also saw the necklace Yun Wei was wearing around her neck.


    This necklace has a special style and is especially beautiful and generous. Yunwei also has a slender and beautiful neck. Wearing it around her neck, she is naturally particularly eye-catching.


    "Yunwei also wears the same necklace as Jane Zhifei? Did you buy it together? " Everyone began to talk.


    "No, how could they buy the same necklace. Besides, this style is so unique. It looks like an extraordinary thing. It feels like a unique product. How can there be two at a time? "


    Everyone''s comments made Jane Zhifei''s face a little uneasy.


    She doesn''t care if someone wears the same thing as her.


    But today is her birthday party after all. Some people appear wearing the same necklace. After all, they don''t give her face.


    Besides, this necklace was given to her by Hua Shasha as a treasure. Now she collided with Yun Wei. I knew she might as well not accept it.


    With this in mind, Jane Zhifei is about to take off the diamond necklace.


    Seeing that Jian Zhifei was angry, Hua Sasa immediately came forward and said, "Zhifei, don''t be angry. Your necklace is real. It''s a real diamond. Yunwei is wearing a fake necklace and deliberately comes to block you. "


    Now, in order to please Jian Zhifei, Hua Sasha can only sell Yunwei.


    Anyway, she didn''t pit Yunwei once or twice. She had to be familiar with it this time.


    "You and Yunwei are good friends, so you came to pit me at my birthday party?" Jane Zhifei was a little rude.

 Chapter 22

    Huashasha was worried and explained, "I really don''t mean to know what''s wrong. Yunwei must have come to disgust you on purpose. She knew I had such a necklace, so she made an imitation to make us feel embarrassed. If you take off the necklace, you will really be fooled by her! "


    Jane Zhifei stopped. Indeed, now that she took off the necklace, didn''t she admit defeat?


    Jian Zhifei looked at Vassa and said, "I don''t care what you say. You must give me an explanation about Yunwei necklace."


    Hua Sasha immediately turned to the audience and said in front of everyone: "Yunwei, although I''m friends with you, you''ve gone too far this time. You can''t watch me have a good relationship with Zhifei, just disgust me and Zhifei? "


    Yunwei showed a simple and innocent smile and looked at Vassa without saying a word.


    The others couldn''t help but ask, "what''s going on, vasasha, make it clear."


    "I found this diamond necklace for Zhifei''s birthday. But Yunwei was not convinced. She also specially found an imitation to wear on her body and deliberately made us sick. Do you think Yunwei is a little too much? " Cried vasasha.


    Although Yunwei is a daughter, she is not very explicit at ordinary times. In addition to her achievements, she seldom shows off her wealth, and the rest of her classmates are not very clear about her family and identity.


    It was as like as two peas in a necklace, which was just like Jane, and she had some sense of ill will.


    When Hua Sasa said this, several students immediately said, "if Yunwei really does this, it''s really too much."


    Hua Sasa said loudly, "Yunwei, you deliberately sabotage Zhifei''s birthday party. Don''t you apologize quickly and leave?"


    Hua Sasha has a problem with Yunwei''s mind and kneads her at will. Anyway, as long as she is fierce, Yunwei will be obedient.


    Unexpectedly, Yunwei was not obedient this time.


    She was a little wronged. She blinked her big talking eyes and said, "I didn''t. I just wore my necklace. I didn''t deliberately destroy..."


    Yunwei said pitifully, pretending to know nothing.


    She is beautiful and especially young and lovely. Several boys couldn''t bear to see her like this and said, "it seems that Yunwei didn''t mean it. Don''t worry too much about huasasha."


    "Well, I just didn''t." Yunwei nodded childishly again and continued to promise.


    Huashasha was angry: "obviously you were wearing an imitation necklace and deliberately damaged it. You didn''t say you didn''t?"


    "Mine is not imitation, but my aunt Ji gave it to me..." Yunwei said with her lips, pretending to know nothing.


    Hua Sasa said, "stop talking nonsense and apologize quickly!"


    "I just wear my own necklace. I didn''t mean to." Yunwei shook her head and said.


    Huashasha angrily came forward and wanted to twist Yunwei''s hand and let her obey.


    Several boys separated huasasha and said, "huasasha, the necklace Yunwei wants to wear is really sent by the family. Even if it collides with Zhifei, it''s understandable."


    "Are you helping Yunwei or knowing what''s wrong? Don''t forget that you are attending the Zhifei birthday party! " Huashasha said with a false tiger.


    "But what I wear is my own." Yunwei stressed again.

 Chapter 23

    When talking to Hua Sasha, Yunwei deliberately showed an ignorant expression, as if her mind had not recovered at all.


    "In that case, huasasha, don''t embarrass Yunwei." A boy helped Yunwei speak.


    After all, seeing beautiful women get angry, boys will feel chivalrous and righteous.


    But Jian Zhifei''s face was very ugly. She looked coldly at huasasha and Yunwei to see what they were going to do.


    Compared with huasasha, she usually has a good relationship with Yunwei. She suspects that Yunwei and huasasha deliberately embarrassed her.


    When Hua Sasha saw that Jian Zhifei didn''t hide it, she wanted to step under Yunwei''s feet immediately to prove her loyalty to Jian Zhifei.


    She said proudly, "Zhifei is wearing a diamond necklace, which is unique in the world. Not only the style is made by the master, but also the diamond is not an ordinary item. Yunwei wears an imitation to attend Zhifei''s birthday party. Isn''t it intentional to hit Zhifei''s face? Shouldn''t she apologize? "


    "Is there really only one necklace?" A classmate asked.


    Vasasha hugged her arms and said, "of course. The real thing is in the person who knows what is wrong. Yun Wei, what do you mean by wearing an imitation necklace? "


    She looked at Yunwei inquisitively, trying to find her true meaning from her eyes.


    But Yunwei always has such a simple, harmless smile, as if she is not aimed at anyone at all, or as if she has no intention.


    Hua Sasha confirmed that Yunwei''s IQ is still like a child, so she continued to suppress and said: "Yunwei, everyone has a heart for beauty. You want the same necklace as Zhifei, so we can understand that you wear a fake necklace. But you can''t ruin Zhifei''s birthday party like this. You should apologize to Zhifei as soon as possible! "


    "Mine is true." Yunwei seems weak, but she says firmly.


    "You still argue!" Hua Sasha was really angry. Seeing that Yunwei was so stubborn that she refused to give in, she said angrily.


    "Mine is true!" Yunwei continued.


    The rest of the onlookers were confused when they saw that Hua Sasha was aggressive, while Yun Wei insisted on her own opinion.


    One of the boys said, "today is Zhifei''s birthday. Didn''t Shen Weixia, the famous master of jewelry appraisal, also attend? Why don''t you let Shen Weixia identify whose necklace is true and whose is false? "


    This proposal received a warm response from many people.


    A faint smile appeared on Yunwei''s lips.


    It was because she saw Shen Weixia appear here that she dominated the collision between true and false necklaces.


    She was waiting for someone to make such a proposal.


    As long as Shen Weixia comes forward, the true and false will not be distinguished.


    Jian Zhifei sees things develop to this point. If he doesn''t check it clearly, the person who loses face must be himself.


    She said, "yes, please invite Shen Weixia to identify it."


    Seeing that everyone was so concerned about the development of the situation, Hua Sasa shouted, "I provided this necklace to Zhifei. Zhifei has extraordinary life experience. I can''t deceive Zhifei with fake things. Let the appraiser identify it, or I''ll be innocent. "


    Everyone heard that it was huashasha who provided Jian Zhifei with the necklace, so they were even more curious to see the results.


    Lu zhanting didn''t speak all the way.

 Chapter 24

    Lu zhanting maintained an attitude of staying out.


    However, from the moment Yunwei put the diamond necklace on her neck, his eyes never left her.


    Yunwei also recognizes that Shen Weixia is here, so she dares to stop Hua Sasha from flattering Jian Zhifei?


    Looking at the appearance of being weak and innocent, which made Hua Sasha unable to come down, Lu zhanting''s lips aroused a smile he didn''t even notice.


    If he hadn''t seen her show her fierce claws with open teeth and claws, he would really believe that she was so weak and innocent.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes turned to Shen Weixia.


    Shen Weixia became famous when he was young. His sharp eyes, broken jade and beads, are more powerful than precision instruments.


    I don''t know how many rich families or jewelry families want to invite Shen Weixia as a guest of honor.


    However, Shen Weixia always likes to be free, never likes to be restricted by any constraints, and never allows anyone to stay in one place.


    Today is also because of Jane Zhifei''s birthday party. He received an invitation and came at will.


    Receiving the people''s eyes on him, he took a faint sip of red wine and said, "do you want me to distinguish between true and false?"


    Jian Zhifei stood up and said, "Shen Weixia, just give me a face. How about a birthday present for me?"


    Shen Weixia looked up and down at Jian Zhifei, and then said slowly, "then you all know my rules of distinguishing true from false. My eyes are never anything that can''t be on the table..."


    Huashasha said hurriedly, "this is not something that can''t be on the table. This diamond necklace is unique in the world. It''s very rare and invaluable!"


    Shen Weixia didn''t even look at Hua Sasha. He continued, "I''ll smash everything I''ve seen, but it''s fake."


    "We naturally understand your rules." Jian Zhifei nodded and said, "if the necklace is fake, you can smash it at will."


    When Hua Sasha heard this, she was confident. She was sure that the necklace she gave Jane Zhifei was real, and Yunwei''s was imitation.


    She couldn''t wait to say, "if it''s fake, smash it. It''s no use keeping a fake anyway. "


    Shen Weixia is thin and thin, has noble eyebrows and eyes, and has unspeakable noble and delicate manners.


    He walked slowly and freely and said, "give me something."


    Jian Zhifei took down the necklace and put it on the table.


    Yunwei also took down the necklace and put it on the table according to Jian Zhifei''s appearance.


    The two necklaces are put together, with the same style, the same shape as diamonds, and almost the same light.


    Yunwei''s face still hung such a simple and innocent smile.


    Huashasha''s imitation necklace really doesn''t cost less. It''s really not easy to imitate such a similar necklace.


    However, it also shows that huasasha has planned and prepared for a long time to change Yunwei''s necklace.


    Shen Weixia sat down at the table.


    Everyone is very curious. This is the first time they have seen Shen Weixia identify jewelry on site.


    In particular, the two necklaces can hardly see much difference from the surface.


    I don''t know what advanced equipment Shen Weixia will use to distinguish the authenticity of these two necklaces.


    Hua Sasa said loudly, "Yunwei''s necklace is imitation. It doesn''t need to be said at all."

 Chapter 25

    Jian Zhifei said, "please take a look at Shen Weixia."


    Everyone is waiting for Shen Weixia''s professional appraisal.


    Who knows, he sat down, just glanced briefly and said, "bring the box."


    Jian Zhifei winked at the servant. The servant immediately brought Shen Weixia''s box and sent it to Shen Weixia''s hand.


    Everyone watched eagerly, thinking that Shen Weixia was going to take out a pair of white gloves, and then held the diamond necklace in front of them to observe carefully.


    Who knows, he took out a hammer.


    The hammer was like a sign of Shen Weixia. He raised the hammer and aimed it at the diamond necklace.


    Seeing that Shen didn''t recognize Xia, he was about to smash. Someone stopped him: "Mr. Shen, you haven''t started to see which one is false..."


    Shen Weixia remained unmoved and smashed one of the diamond necklaces with a hammer.


    Although the diamond has high hardness, it is very brittle. Don''t say it''s fake if it goes down with this hammer. Even if it''s true, it''s broken.


    The hammer went down and made a huge sound, which calmed the whole audience.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned and the whole audience was quiet.


    This... This, Shen Weixia knocked out one without looking carefully. What if he knocked it wrong?


    What if both are true?


    Everyone held their breath.


    When Hua Sasha saw that she knocked on her necklace, she suddenly looked like death: "Shen Weixia, do you know how valuable the necklace you knocked on is, the style is unique, and diamonds are also very precious..."


    "Is this yours?" Shen Weixia squinted at Hua Sasha.


    Hua Sasha was about to jump up. She felt like Shen Weixia burned a large box of banknotes: "of course it''s mine. You have to compensate me!"


    "As I said just now, I never look at fakes. All fakes can''t pass my eyes and must be broken directly." Shen Weixia slowly put the hammer away.


    "Mine is real, worth hundreds of millions!" Cried vasasha.


    Shen Weixia said lightly, "did you tell me that artificial rutile is worth hundreds of millions? Just in time, I can find you a truck of rutile. You can calculate it for me at the price of hundreds of millions of one. "


    Shen Weixia picked up the necklace: "the necklace is made of 99.99 pure gold. Although the quality is enough, there are too many manual defects, so it''s bad!"


    "The inlay between buttons is not complete, bad comment!"


    "Between each ring of the necklace, there is a deviation of 0.05mm in size, poor comment!"


    Vasasha''s face became more and more white and said, "why do you say my diamond is false?"


    "Rutile is an ordinary natural mineral with a higher refractive index than diamond. After polishing, it can appear bright and dazzling flash, which is even brighter than real diamond, so it can confuse the fake with the real. But the difference between gold and red diamonds is too big. I don''t need to use instruments. I can see the difference with the naked eye. " Shen Weixia threw the broken rutile on the ground, "if you don''t believe me, you can let others test it."


    There is nothing you don''t believe in Shen Weixia''s words.


    Many people talked about it: "the diamond necklace Jane Zhifei was wearing is fake..."


    "I didn''t expect that it would be an imitation."


    Hearing this, Jian Zhifei had a dull face and asked, "what about the other one?"


    "The other one is sloppy." Shen Weixia doesn''t care too much. He seems to despise another one at all.

 Chapter 26

    Huashasha immediately turned white.


    Her imitation is worthless in Shen Weixia''s eyes, but she spent nearly 200000 to find someone to copy it in order to deceive Yunwei and avoid trouble.


    200000 was smashed by Shen Weixia with a hammer. Don''t you say that the other one is worthless?


    Isn''t she cheated by Yunwei?


    However, why is this one false? Didn''t you change it for the real one?


    The others heard Shen Weixia say so carelessly and said, "both of them are very common. It''s unfair for you to smash one and leave one, Mr. Shen?"


    Shen Weixia said lightly, "the diamond left behind is a red diamond. It can be worth tens of millions, but it''s also common. It''s not invisible. It''s the hand-made and design. It''s a little interesting and unique, which improves the value of the whole necklace. On the whole, it''s just passable. "


    Everyone heard that it was a mouthful of blood, tens of millions of diamonds, and no less than the handmade value of diamonds. In Shen Weixia''s mouth, it was just so that it could pass?


    Shen Weixia''s request is too high.


    Shen Weixia handed the necklace to Yunwei and said, "take it back."


    "Thank you." Yunwei smiles sweetly.


    Huasasha was in a state of stupor.


    She couldn''t understand why she changed the necklace herself. Why did she really leave a fake on Yunwei''s side.


    Jane Zhifei also felt that she had no face. Her 18th birthday party ended so hastily.


    With a pale face, she was about to announce the end of the birthday party.


    Yunwei stopped her: "Jian Zhifei."


    Jane Zhifei looked at her and said, "why, do you want me to say anything?"


    "You like it. Let''s play with this necklace for a few days." Yunwei reaches out and hands the necklace to Jian Zhifei.


    Yunwei sees that Hua Sasha has a bad heart and specializes in pleasing Jian Zhifei.


    Jian Zhifei himself was generous. He didn''t pay attention to everything because of his status as a daughter.


    After all, this is Jian Zhifei''s 18th birthday party. Yunwei doesn''t want to destroy Jian Zhifei''s birthday party for her own reasons.


    Jane Zhifei hesitated.


    Yunwei smiled innocently and said, "I like your birthday cake. Change it."


    Jian Zhifei saw that Yunwei''s smile came from the bottom of her heart. There was no hypocrisy, and she saw her sincerity.


    Jian Zhifei was also generous. In that case, she stretched out her hand and said, "thank you. Eat whatever cake you like. "


    She soon put on the real diamond necklace.


    I saw that the real Necklace sent out a gentle and eye-catching light, which put Jian Zhifei on a different light.


    The effect of fake necklace and real necklace on the improvement of a person''s temperament is obvious.


    Everyone hugged Jane Zhifei and went to cut the cake together.


    The music also sounded, and the happy scene was restored at the whole birthday party.


    The servant immediately brought Yunwei a cake.


    The subordinates of Jane''s family came forward to drag huasasha and "invite" her out.


    "Zhifei, Zhifei, Jian Zhifei!" Huashasha cried desperately, "Miss Jane, I really don''t want to lie to you. I was framed..."


    But there was no one to listen to what wasasha said.


    Yunwei eats a delicious and sweet birthday cake with a faint smile on her lips.

 Chapter 27

    Seeing that Warsaw was dragged out, Bai Wenping had to rush out immediately.


    Yunwei looked at their figure and felt a little happy in her heart.


    Want to use her things to achieve their goals? It''s a little too simple.


    Shen Weixia walked up to Lu zhanting and said with a smile, "Lu zhanting, the fiancee you mentioned is her? It''s smart and beautiful. It''s a pity... I''m late. You know her one step. "


    Lu zhanting''s eyes swept Shen Weixia''s face like a knife.


    Shen Weixia quickly waved his hand and surrendered: "I''m just talking, just talking. It''s terrible. Where did you see you so obsessed with a woman before? "


    Lu zhanting didn''t speak. He took a sip of red wine.


    He was really worried before. Yunwei couldn''t get Bai Wenping and huasasha.


    So he didn''t have to come on this occasion, but he also came.


    However, seeing that his little woman was so smart, knew how to take advantage of the situation and build momentum, pretended to be stupid, and even managed to do things, Lu zhanting still showed a trace of satisfaction on his lips.


    Shen Weixia is his personal friend. Originally, he planned to ask Shen Weixia to help Yunwei.


    As a result, without waiting for him to come forward, Yunwei herself just saw Shen Weixia appear and came up with a way to let others force Jian Zhifei to ask Shen Weixia to identify the jewelry.


    This little woman really refreshed Lu zhanting''s understanding of her.


    When the birthday party was almost over, Jian Zhifei came to Yunwei with red wine: "Yunwei, thank you for tonight, anyway. Otherwise, my fame of Jane Zhifei will be destroyed by huashasha. "


    Although Jane Zhifei is a girl, she is not inferior to boys in her refreshing and free place.


    "What I should do. It is everyone''s responsibility to pierce the liar. " Yunwei also smiled.


    Jian Zhifei didn''t specifically ask Yunwei about the real and fake Necklace just now, but Jian Zhifei almost saw the relationship between Hua Sasha and Yunwei.


    They didn''t say much, but they didn''t fight and didn''t know each other, which made each other have different views on each other.


    When the birthday party was almost over, Yunwei walked out slowly.


    Neither vasa nor Bai Wenping has left.


    They stood at a distance waiting for Yunwei.


    Such a big thing happened tonight. They all suspected that Yunwei was clear headed, and set up a trap for them to drill.


    Hua Sasha and Bai Wenping are frightened, regretful and anxious. They quickly want to ask Yunwei for clarification.


    But their regret is not that they cheated Yunwei, but that they spent so much money and energy and didn''t get Yunwei''s necklace.


    Seeing Yunwei coming out, they rushed to Yunwei.


    Hua Sasa asked angrily, "Yunwei, what''s the matter with you? Why are you here today? What about the necklace? "


    Yunwei immediately pretended to be innocent and said, "I came with my classmates. The necklace is a necklace. Aunt Ji gave it to me. "


    She still looks like a child who doesn''t understand. Her IQ is similar to that of a four - or five-year-old child.


    But Hua Sasa said anxiously, "Why are you holding a real necklace? Why are you wearing it again? "


    "Aunt Ji gave it to me, so I wore it. Sasha, are you angry? " Yunwei still pretends to know nothing.

 Chapter 28

    Hua Sasa asked a few more questions, but Yunwei didn''t know anything.


    Hua Sasha wanted to slap Yunwei on the head.


    Bai Wenping grabbed her and said, "forget it. I think aunt Ji did most of this. Yunwei''s intelligence can''t think of such a method. Only aunt Ji, that old woman, can have such a sinister trick! "


    "You mean she found out about our scam?" Vasasha became extremely uneasy.


    "Unlikely. She must have come to us long before she found out. The necklace must have been a fake one she gave to Yunwei, so we changed it to a fake one. It''s really possible that she gave it to Yunwei today. What happened at today''s birthday party may be just an accident. " Bai Wenping analyzed and said, otherwise, this matter simply doesn''t make sense.


    Hua Shasha had to believe Bai Wenping''s analysis, otherwise, there was no more reasonable explanation than this.


    She said, "what should we do? Will our efforts be in vain? Don''t forget, making fake necklaces and redeeming Yunwei''s previous jewelry cost me a lot of money, and some were borrowed. "


    "Well, well, Sasha, don''t worry. As long as Yunwei''s mind doesn''t recover one day, we will always have a chance." Bai Wenping advised.


    Yunwei stood aside, smiling lovably and innocently: "brother Wenping, Sasha, what are you talking about? Where do you take Weiwei to eat delicious food? "


    "Eat, eat, know to eat, why don''t you die!" When Hua Sasha saw Yunwei, she was angry and slapped her face.


    "Woo woo, Sasha, you''re terrible." Yunwei seemed to retreat in fear. In fact, she quickly avoided huasasha and squatted down without any flaws.


    A luxury car came towards Vassa and Bai Wenping.


    Bai Wenping immediately grabbed Hua Sasha and said, "this is Jian Zhifei''s place. Don''t mess around. Let''s leave first. "


    "Well, just leave this little bitch here and freeze her, so that she doesn''t know what''s good or bad and destroys my good!" Warsasha airway.


    Warsaw Sara took Bai Wenping''s hand and turned to get into the taxi.


    Yunwei''s lips showed a cold smile. Huasasha scolded her and humiliated her. She will return all to huasasha sooner or later.


    And Bai Wenping is really chilling. Although Yunwei doesn''t care what he does to herself for a long time, is this the man who keeps saying he loves her and follows her to the university?


    His follow is to follow her money and family background, isn''t it?


    "Yun Wei." A steady and powerful voice, but no lack of tenderness, sounded on Yunwei''s head.


    Yunwei raised her eyes and saw a big palm with distinct bones in front of her.


    It''s Lu zhanting. He''s been there tonight.


    Yunwei touched his concern several times.


    But she wanted to solve the matter by herself, so she deliberately took back her sight and didn''t have much contact with him.


    The night wind was a little cold. When she saw his palm appear in front of her, Yunwei''s heart warmed slightly.


    She reached out and put her hand in his palm.


    Lu zhanting pulled her back into his arms.


    This is the first time Yunwei is really hugged by him.


    His chest is extra generous and warm. Yunwei enters his arms and feels that the cold of the whole world is resisted by him.

 Chapter 29

    Lu zhanting encircled Yunwei''s waist.


    Yunwei''s back is a little stiff. She fell in love with Bai Wenping. She hasn''t been held by him.


    Who knows, she is quite adapted to being held by Lu zhanting. It is a little strange, but it still makes the girl''s body tremble slightly.


    After all, I''m too young to experience too many things.


    Feeling her shivering, Lu zhanting''s hand tightened around her.


    For a while, he just wrapped her in his arms.


    "Get in the car." I don''t know how long later, Lu zhanting whispered in her ear.


    Yunwei obediently sat down to the co pilot.


    The more upset Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha do, the less cold Yunwei feels - after all, she''s used to it, isn''t she?


    But at that moment, she was really hurt.


    When she got to Lu zhanting''s car, her mood calmed down long ago. She won''t be sad for indifferent people anymore. It''s not worth it.


    As soon as she turned her head, Lu zhanting stuffed a cup of hot coffee into her palm: "warm."


    It''s early spring now. It''s really a little cold at night.


    Yunwei held the coffee cup and smiled: "I didn''t expect that tingshao would care about people."


    "I didn''t expect that kittens can cheat people when they put away their claws and pretend to be innocent." Lu zhanting replied faintly.


    However, there was something comforting and appreciative in his words.


    Yunwei''s smile brightened a lot: "are you praising me?"


    Lu zhanting did not speak.


    He drove steadily.


    When hearing Yunwei''s words, she stretched out her palm and held her little head.


    Yunwei''s eyes flashed, and his thin lips almost came to her lips.


    The distance between them is almost less than cm.


    Because she is young and not yet 18 years old, Yunwei didn''t kiss when she fell in love with Bai Wenping.


    This is also an important reason why Bai Wenping, who has known about personnel for a long time, chose huasasha. Compared with huasasha, Yunwei, a woman who doesn''t even let her hand in hand, is too boring and hurts Bai Wenping''s self-esteem as a man.


    Lu zhanting didn''t touch her lips, but it was only a slight difference.


    Now it''s nasal breathing, and each other''s breathing is wrapped around each other''s nose tips.


    Seeing Yunwei''s face reddened to her ears, he joked: "first kiss?"


    Yunwei is really the first kiss.


    But she was laughed at by Lu zhanting, but she was a little unwilling.


    When Lu zhanting''s eyes locked her, she took the initiative to stick his thin lips.


    Just a dragonfly kiss, Yunwei immediately retreated and smiled like a flower: "not now."


    Lu zhanting''s lips were provoked high. He wanted to tease her, but she teased him back.


    The feeling was fresh and interesting, and he couldn''t stop.


    "Drive carefully!" Yunwei reminded me.


    Lu zhanting remembered the steering wheel in his hand.


    Fortunately, he drove slowly in that section of the road just now, and there were not many pedestrians on the road.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen.


    Yunwei pursed her lips slightly.


    Just now she took the initiative to kiss Lu zhanting. It''s hard for her to imagine that a man''s lips can have such a good touch.


    And she is also a little hard to imagine that she would do such a thing.


    However, the three months of head injury seem to live in hell on earth. Now wake up, like rebirth.


    Since it is God''s favor to give yourself a chance, you should be free to do whatever you want, and don''t live in the rules as before.

 Chapter 30

    The window opens and the cold wind blows in her ear. Yunwei is so happy that she just wants to shout.


    Lu zhanting drives very fast.


    After a while, Lu zhanting and Yunwei returned to the suite.


    Just after entering the door, Yunwei found that the computer on the desk flashed quickly.


    There''s a play!


    She rushed over, and the figures of Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha appeared on the computer screen.


    It turned out that they had come back first. Now they are in the next room.


    They appeared on Yunwei''s computer.


    That''s the real-time picture taken by the monitor installed by Yunwei in the next room.


    Yunwei takes off her shoes and nests on the sofa, holding coffee to watch their performance.


    Bai Wenping seemed worried: "Yun Wei hasn''t come back yet? It''s not lost, is it? Let''s go out and look. "


    Huashasha was not happy: "what are you looking for? Do you still have that little bitch in mind? "


    "Isn''t she stupid? If she gets lost, someone has to blame us." Bai Wenping saw that huasasha was jealous and hugged her. "Besides, Yunwei is our cash cow. How can we lose her? How can she compare with you when she looks so puzzled? "


    When Yunwei heard Bai Wenping say this, she couldn''t help punching the computer.


    Seeing that she showed her kitten like claws, Lu zhanting sat with her and looked at the picture in the computer.


    He realized that this was a real-time monitoring picture and couldn''t help laughing. She was really not stupid at all. She was good at grasping all favorable situations to achieve her goal.


    "Is it fun?" Lu zhanting raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s fun to watch people acting for free." Yunwei has a bright smile on her face.


    Lu zhanting asked with great interest, "how did you get the fake necklace?"


    "They copied it themselves. But I replaced it. " Like an excited cat, she grabbed two mice in her claws and played with them.


    Lu zhanting nodded slightly.


    If so, from the moment she woke up, she was playing with Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha step by step.


    For her age, it is not easy to have this intelligence and mind.


    But Yunwei''s attention is on the computer screen.


    She has a shallow smile on her face. The lines of her side face and face are soft and exciting.


    Thinking of her soft Dragonfly kiss just now, Lu zhanting couldn''t help but hook his lips.


    Yunwei is looking at the computer carefully. She suddenly feels Lu zhanting''s big palm holding her small head.


    Before she could react, he suddenly pasted her red lips with cold thin lips.


    Yunwei gave a light cry and was already held in his arms.


    His unique masculine smell penetrated into the tip of her nose.


    Lu zhanting never smokes, so the masculine smell doesn''t make Yunwei uncomfortable except the faint musk smell.


    He gave Yunwei the feeling that it was like the winter sun, warm, domineering but gentle.


    Yunwei closes her eyes, and a moment of panic passes, slowly becoming at ease.


    She accepted his kiss calmly.


    However, although she tried her best to be very calm, her green response and her closed teeth made Lu zhanting''s kiss take a trace of pity.


    Lu zhanting''s breathing became heavier and heavier.


    Just a simple kiss provoked all the enthusiasm buried in his body.


    This is a life experience he has never had.

 Chapter 31

    This feeling came quickly and violently, and even Lu zhanting himself was a little caught off guard.


    Because holding Yunwei, his heart became very soft, while a part of his body became very hard in inverse proportion.


    Yunwei was also panting, some passively bearing his strong kiss.


    At this time, ambiguous voices came from their ears.


    Then, there was a clear crash of men and women.


    In the computer picture, there was a picture of Bai Wenping and Vassa fighting fiercely.


    It turned out that Hua Sasha was angry and jealous just now. In order to please her, Bai Wenping entangled themselves in the living room.


    The two of them felt unhappy and rolled into Yunwei''s room and fell down on her bed.


    Yunwei caught a glimpse of the computer picture and felt nauseous. Fortunately, she didn''t live in that room now and didn''t sleep in that bed for a long time, otherwise she would really throw up.


    In the picture, Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha are both naked.


    Seeing Yunwei''s eyes fall on the picture, Lu zhanting reaches out and covers the computer. He doesn''t want his little woman to see the bodies of other men.


    Yunwei''s lips twitched and her face turned red.


    Although it is neat and generous, smart and decisive, it is still a young girl''s mentality. It is impossible not to blush and heartbeat when seeing such a picture.


    When she bumped into Lu zhanting''s sight, she suddenly found that she was still sitting on Lu zhanting''s leg.


    Not only that, he held her in one hand and circled her slender waist in the other.


    The two were already in the middle of ambiguity. They saw the living spring palace of Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha. At the moment, the air around them was a little stagnant.


    Lu zhanting''s lips are now less than a millimetre away from her.


    As soon as Yunwei wanted to say something, Lu zhanting blocked her lips again.


    Yunwei only had a second to resist, and then she was calm again.


    Lu zhanting''s kiss this time was more fanatical and violent, sweeping Yunwei like a tornado.


    Yunwei doesn''t want to think about anything. She lets her emotions and thoughts dance with the landing thunder.


    Lu zhanting''s whole body stretched straight, and the feeling of forbearance made him painful.


    When his big palm touched Yunwei''s skirt, he suddenly stopped and forced himself to leave Yunwei.


    Yunwei was released by him, and her face still blushed with intoxication.


    Lu zhanting''s voice was gnashing his teeth: "Weiwei, how long do you have to be 18?"


    Yun Weixing''s eyes were half closed. He just reacted now. He stopped because she wasn''t over eighteen?


    "Two months." Yun Wei saw him close his thin lips and couldn''t help smiling with his thin lips.


    "Wait for me for two months." Lu zhanting''s voice was so hoarse that he couldn''t recognize him at all.


    Yunwei gently licked her lips: "are you sure you want to wait two months?"


    Lu zhanting breathed heavily by her simple and charming actions. He grabbed her and said, "little thing, believe I''ll eat you now?"


    "Tingshao, it''s illegal." Yunwei teased him. Now he looks like a hunting beast. He''s really timid.


    "State s stipulates that women can enjoy sexual life freely and legally when they reach the age of 16." Lu zhanting''s voice took a trace of depth, and his eyes also took a deep shadow of thick ink and heavy color.

 Chapter 32

    However, he came to Yunwei''s ear: "the international medical organization suggests that women should not start a normal sexual life until they have reached the age of 18... For the sake of health and long-term sexual well-being."


    Yunwei was so excited by his heat that Lu zhanting''s restraint and forbearance made her heart soft.


    But she did not show weakness and asked, "is it not afraid that you will not have long-term sexual happiness?"


    "Little thing!" Lu zhanting has endured it again and again. This little thing who is not afraid of danger has teased him again and again. The last defense line of his forbearance and restraint is already very fragile.


    Lu zhanting throws Yunwei down on the sofa. His simple action is as sharp as a hunting cheetah.


    And she is the lamb to be slaughtered.


    Lu zhanting took a bite on Yunwei''s cheek and slapped her on her little ass, which was the solution to her hatred.


    He stood up, left Yunwei and strode straight to his bedroom.


    Yunwei rolled over on the sofa and looked at his far away figure until there was a splashing sound in the bathroom of his room.


    She stuck out her tongue.


    Her fiance really chose the right person.


    Before Lu zhanting came out of the bathroom, Yunwei quickly fled into her room.


    She could no longer challenge his patience.


    This night, Yunwei''s sleep was more sweet than ever.


    When she woke up the next morning, she didn''t wash. She scratched her hair like a chicken nest and appeared at the gate next door.


    Last night, Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha slept in the room where Yunwei used to sleep. They slept after the fierce battle.


    While waiting for Yunwei to return, they are planning how to plan Yunwei''s property.


    Hearing the knock at the door, Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha hurriedly put on their clothes.


    They opened the door and saw Yunwei standing at the door like a refugee, with messy hair and wrinkled clothes.


    Hua Sasa hurriedly said, "Weiwei, what''s the matter with you? Where did you go last night and come back now?"


    "I don''t know the way. I fell asleep in the park and came back now." Yunwei deliberately pretends to be pathetic and says.


    "Don''t you know how to take a taxi?" Said vasasha, taking out her pocket. "Where''s your money? Where''s the card? "


    In fact, she wants to know how much money Yunwei has now.


    As a result, nothing was found in Yunwei''s pocket.


    Hua Sasha didn''t feel any pain for Yunwei. She couldn''t help being very angry: "you don''t have any money and no card?"


    Last night, she and Bai Wenping rummaged through Yunwei''s room. They didn''t find anything before. I don''t know. The jewelry they redeemed had long been packed and taken away by Aunt Ji.


    "Sobbing, Sasha is so fierce, Weiwei is so scared..." Yunwei pretends to wipe her tears.


    Hua Sasa was so angry that she said to Bai Wenping, "what do you say? The summer vacation will be over in three months. At that time, Yunwei must go back to Yun''s house. If we want to take her things again, it will be difficult. What can we do? "


    "Yes, we must do it when she is stupid and no one in the cloud family finds out." Bai Wenping was also extremely anxious.


    "Weiwei is good. Weiwei, don''t cry." Bai Wenping and huashasha hurriedly coaxed, coaxing while persuading, "Weiwei, did aunt Ji leave you a credit card?"

 Chapter 33

    "Woo woo, stay." Yunwei pointed to the mobile phone, "aunt Ji said. Just brush the mobile phone. Sobbing... "


    Hua Sasa grabs the mobile phone to have a look, but she must use Yunwei''s fingerprint when turning it on.


    She dragged Yunwei''s hand and pressed it. The mobile phone turned on.


    Aunt Ji really left a lot of money for Yunwei, but when paying, she also needs Yunwei''s fingerprint.


    And the account that Aunt Ji left for Yunwei can only be paid to the merchant, not transferred or withdrawn.


    "This old witch, why so annoying!" Warsasha airway.


    If it weren''t for the payment function of the mobile phone, she really wanted to drop it.


    Yunwei smiled secretly. It''s not so easy to cheat my money.


    She specially asked aunt Ji to find friends in the bank to make this account. Yunwei is the only one who specializes in anti-theft and fraud prevention. Even if huasasha steals her mobile phone, it won''t help without Yunwei''s fingerprint.


    Moreover, the mobile phone only recognizes living fingerprints. Even if someone imitates Yunwei''s fingerprints, the temperature is different from the human body, and the mobile phone cannot be turned on.


    She looked at Vassa and Bai Wenping with a smile and said with deliberate concern, "why is Sasha angry?"


    "Ah, it''s okay." Huashasha said perfunctorily, "you''re at home. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll come to you later. Don''t go out. There''s a big gray wolf outside. Eat you! "


    Yunwei deliberately pretended to be afraid and said, "Weiwei doesn''t go out. Weiwei is afraid of the big gray wolf."


    Hua Sasha and Bai Wenping went out and discussed something secretly.


    Yunwei knows that they must have no good intentions and are thinking about her mobile phone.


    Anyway, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Yunwei is not afraid of anything.


    Since they like to play, she will accompany them to the end!


    This game, she really doesn''t want to end so quickly.


    When they walked away, Yunwei soon returned to Lu zhanting''s suite.


    Everything here makes her feel sick.


    Back to Lu zhanting, she was happy again.


    She nestled in the sofa and just wanted to turn on the computer, she found a note on it with big words: "the meal is on the table, the computer is locked".


    Obviously, Lu zhanting didn''t want her to see the picture of Huochun Palace last night. He didn''t allow her to see Bai Wenping''s body.


    "Stingy." Yunwei muttered.


    However, the smell of the food on the table made her forefinger move, and she hurried to the table.


    After eating contentedly, Yunwei cleaned up her mood and was ready to pick up her studies.


    She is the only daughter of the cloud family. She must master such a big family business in the future.


    In the past, my grandfather and mother told her many times and encouraged her to work hard.


    However, she was still young and didn''t understand the significance of efforts, and there were people in her family as her shelter. She never worried about her future.


    She always spends her time eating, drinking and having fun like other golden ladies.


    Being admitted to the University, which is famous for its strictness, is also the result of her intelligent talent and temporary assault.


    But after this, Yunwei grew up quickly.


    Now she knows that her parents and elders can''t control herself all her life, and the glory of the family can''t shine on her forever.


    No one''s life will be smooth.


    Only when you explore and walk your own way can you step through thorns and ride the wind and waves.

 Chapter 34

    Opening the book, Yunwei quickly threw herself into it.


    She was smart, but she didn''t devote all her mind to her study before.


    Now it''s not difficult to pick it up again.


    After a while, Hua Sasa called and was as gentle as a real best friend: "Weiwei, we''re going to have dinner with our classmates in the evening. Will you come too?"


    "OK." Yunwei agreed.


    Whatever means vasa has, she is not afraid.


    After going to college, Yunwei has always been a mountain without dew. She has never let people know that she is a daughter.


    She doesn''t have many friends.


    It''s vasasha. She has made a lot of friends.


    Those who can go to this school have good grades, and there are many rich and powerful generations.


    Huashasha naturally refused to miss the opportunity to meet these people.


    In the past, every time huashasha invited these students and friends to dinner, she would ask Yunwei to swipe her card in a variety of ways, such as no wallet or card.


    Yunwei has a lot of pocket money. She helped her brush it. Huasasha sometimes pays it back and sometimes doesn''t.


    Yunwei never cared about this.


    I think huashasha will do it again tonight.


    If Yunwei didn''t set up her account on her mobile phone and can only pay with fingerprints, huasasha might not even call Yunwei at all and take the card away directly.


    Thinking of this, Yunwei couldn''t help smiling.


    She sank down, carefully looked through the books and recorded all kinds of knowledge.


    Knowing that she was going to play tricks on Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha, Lu zhanting would not walk around. At noon, Lu zhanting specially ordered takeout for her and asked someone to deliver it.


    But it''s a takeout. Yunwei opens it and knows that it''s not ordinary food.


    Just smelling the taste, she knew that it was a specialty cooked by the high reputation Chinese restaurant in the city center. The simple dishes looked very ordinary, but the taste was very good.


    Lu zhanting knew that she was a eater. She could perfunctory everything else. She was a person who absolutely wanted to eat well.


    Yunwei pursed her lips and smiled. She was about to start eating.


    The cell phone rang at no time.


    When she looked at the caller ID on her mobile phone, there was a big word "husband" on it.


    When did she save this on her cell phone?


    Is it that Bai Wen kept it when he was not sober?


    She grabbed the phone and whispered in a steady but gentle voice, "is the food to your taste?"


    It was Lu zhanting.


    She chuckled, "just about to eat. But it smells good. "


    "Yes. Eat more. " Lu zhanting laughed happily, "you are too thin. Just keep it for two months. "


    Yunwei''s lip twitched for two months?


    Is he raising pigs? Is it good to use when it is due?


    Also, when did he save the number on her mobile phone and use the word "husband"?


    She was about to make complaints about the plot.


    "Hello, you..." there was a beep on the phone.


    Yunwei had to put down the phone.


    Never mind. Let''s eat first.


    The food was delicious, and Yunwei ate it up quickly.


    After a short rest, she went on reading and studying.


    Soon it was time for the sky outside to begin to darken.


    Yunwei stretched out. Before she knew it, she studied all afternoon.


    Knock, knock, knock.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Yunwei went to open the door and saw a young man standing in front of her like a benchmark.

 Chapter 35

    She thought for a moment and remembered that this was Lu zhanting''s personal attendant.


    The valet said respectfully, "Miss Yun, I''ll pick you up."


    "I have other arrangements in the evening..." Yunwei thought she was taking her to see Lu zhanting.


    "Yes, the young master arranged for me to take you there." The personal attendant has a respectful attitude.


    See Yunwei didn''t speak.


    He continued to explain: "the young master said that no matter what happens, Miss Yun can command me at will."


    Yun Wei smiled. Was Lu zhanting worried that she would suffer a loss when she went to see Hua Sasha?


    But she accepted his kindness.


    She said with a smile, "then please take me there."


    The valet nodded respectfully and waited for Yunwei to clean up. He took care of Yunwei and sent her to the place agreed by huasasha in the evening.


    This is a private room in a five-star hotel, which is already full of people.


    Most of these people are friends and classmates invited by huasasha, and some are friends of Bai Wenping.


    Yunwei glanced and knew that huasasha was asking herself to pay the bill.


    "Yunwei, you''re here. Come and sit down. I''ll send you." As soon as huasasha saw Yunwei, she said enthusiastically.


    She winked at Bai Wenping and asked Bai Wenping to sit next to Yunwei.


    She won''t think of any trouble tonight.


    She invited so many classmates and friends to make friends. She had to wait for Yunwei to help her pay the bill.


    Yunwei sat down with an innocent smile.


    Many students attended Jian Zhifei''s birthday dinner. Knowing that Yunwei has a priceless necklace, they also know that Yunwei''s life experience is likely to be extraordinary.


    But today everyone was invited by huasasha. Yunwei is not the protagonist. These students also went to chat up with huasasha.


    Huashasha said loudly, "everyone, it''s my treat tonight. You''re welcome. You can order whatever you want. "


    "Sasha, you are so generous." A female classmate complimented immediately.


    "We are all friends. Don''t be polite to me about what you like to eat. " Huashasha said with a smile.


    Yunwei also took the menu and said, "Sasha, I want to eat this."


    "Order what you like." Hua Sasa said, secretly proud in her heart. You have to spend your own money for a while?


    Yunwei smiled and ordered a king crab and two best sea urchins.


    Since you come to eat, you can''t bend yourself, can you?


    When other students saw Hua Sasa say so, they praised her generosity and impolitely started the dishes with the menu.


    Huashasha ordered several bottles of high-end red wine worth tens of thousands.


    Anyway, even if she can''t finish drinking in a while, she can return it and change it into money. It''s not her spending money. Huasasha ordered something, and she was not soft hearted.


    After a while, the whole box was in an ocean of joy.


    Keep sending all kinds of delicious and expensive food.


    The consumption of five-star hotels is high. What''s more, all they order are good things. The price is high. It''s really valuable.


    After a while, all kinds of food were brought up and filled the whole table.


    The whole box has become a sea of joy. After all, eating is the easiest way to get closer to each other.


    Huasasha is both toasting and serving dishes. She looks generous and attentive.


    Yunwei ate two crab legs.


    Bai Wenping was afraid of having a long dream at night. He hurriedly said, "Weiwei, do you have your cell phone?"

 Chapter 36

    "Yes." Yunwei smiled innocently.


    "You pay for us. I''ll transfer it to you later. " Bai Wenping said with a smile.


    Yunwei nodded immediately, "OK. Let''s go. "


    Bai Wenping wanted the waiter to come and collect the money, but it was not good to be seen by others.


    He took Yunwei out and said, "let''s pay at the service desk."


    "Well." Yunwei obediently follows Bai Wenping.


    She suddenly frowned and said, "brother Wenping, I''m going to the bathroom."


    "Pay first." Bai Wenping said immediately.


    Yun Wei said bitterly, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Bai Wenping had to compromise: "all right, you go, I''ll wait for you."


    Yunwei turned and entered the women''s toilet.


    Bai Wenping waited at the door.


    He expected that Yunwei''s current IQ could not play any tricks.


    As long as you stay here, Yunwei can''t go anywhere.


    Yunwei enters the bathroom and simply washes her hands.


    Today, she carried a big bag with a hat and a red coat.


    She had expected that Hua Sasha and Bai Wenping would pit her money tonight. Why didn''t she prepare?


    She put on her hat, put on her coat, and then walked out with a big zigzag step.


    Bai Wenping is smoking while waiting.


    When Yunwei passed in front of him, he didn''t care much.


    He is also worried. Before, in order to redeem the jewelry for Yunwei, he asked for a sum of money from his family and borrowed a lot of money from outside.


    But I didn''t get Yunwei''s diamond necklace. I don''t know how to repay the money.


    Although the Bai family has done a lot of business with the cloud family, after all, the foundation is shallow, and it is impossible for him to spend a lot of money.


    While he was thinking, Yunwei had walked out of the hotel.


    With a smile on her face, she looked back at the position of the box and shrugged slightly.


    As soon as she turned around, she ran into a hug.


    "Ting Shao." Yunwei didn''t expect Lu zhanting to come.


    Lu zhanting was just talking about a business. He handed it over to the personal attendant to follow Yunwei.


    Unexpectedly, he came here soon. Yunwei has got out.


    He raised his lips: "isn''t there an arrangement to leave so soon?"


    "It has been arranged." Yunwei smiles brightly.


    Lu zhanting has heard the personal attendant report the tricks of Hua Sasha and Bai Wenping. He didn''t expect Yun Wei to settle it so quickly.


    "Don''t stay and see the good play?" Lu zhanting stretched out his palm.


    "Good." Yunwei gives him her hand.


    Lu zhanting takes Yunwei into another private room.


    Compared with the noise in the private room just now, it is quiet, elegant and comfortable.


    Lu zhanting gentlemanly opens the chair for Yunwei and lets her sit down.


    Yun Wei didn''t eat well just now. She''s in a good mood to stay now.


    Lu zhanting ordered several exquisite dishes and ordered juice for Yunwei.


    This time, Yunwei is really in the mood to enjoy delicious food.


    Lu zhanting smiled when he saw that she ate like a cat eating a small fish.


    After a while, the private room next door was noisy.


    It turned out that everyone over there had almost eaten.


    Everyone is clamoring for another place to continue hi PI.


    We all decided to go to KTV and continue to charter until dawn.


    Huashasha naturally generously agreed and said, "let''s go and continue to KTV drink. Let''s go together."

 Chapter 37

    Hua Sasha was about to leave with everyone when she saw Bai Wenping hurried over and asked, "Sasha, have you seen Yunwei?"


    "No, isn''t she with you?" Huashasha was suddenly surprised.


    "She''s gone. Just now she said to go to the bathroom, but she didn''t come out. When I went in, there was no one in it. " Bai Wenping was angry and anxious.


    Huashasha is a combination of miracles.


    Other people saw this and said, "is Yunwei gone? It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t come. It doesn''t affect us all to play together. Go, go, wait while you go. "


    "Miss, please check out here." The waiter politely presented the bill.


    Huashasha immediately panicked and asked, "where has Yunwei gone?"


    "You ask me how I know. She has a bad mind. Maybe she ran out by herself. " Bai Wenping said anxiously, "I''ve looked everywhere. I''ve asked many people and said I haven''t seen her."


    "What about that?" Bai Wenping is also anxious. She is still waiting for Yunwei to pay the bill.


    "Miss, would you like to pay cash or charge card?" The waiter politely urged Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha to pass the buck to each other.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll find a friend and pay as soon as I find it." Hua Sasha said perfunctorily.


    She and Bai Wenping''s family both rely on the cloud family to do business. They don''t have money, and their parents give them generously.


    However, it is certainly impossible for them to spend more money than Yunwei.


    If at ordinary times, huasasha''s money can''t afford to pay for such consumption tonight, it''s just a little meat pain.


    But now, all her money has been taken out because she wants to redeem the jewelry for Yunwei.


    Even credit cards are maxed out. There is no money to pay for tonight''s consumption.


    She could only lower her voice and ask Bai Wenping, "Wenping, where''s your credit card?"


    "The last time I redeemed the jewelry, I blew it. You don''t know." Bai Wenping frowned.


    "Then go and borrow some from your classmates and friends." Wasasha really didn''t expect such a thing to happen tonight.


    Bai Wenping was a little upset: "I borrowed it all last time, otherwise how do you think you can get together the money to redeem the jewelry?"


    "I got it, too. What''s the use of losing your temper with me? " Vasasha lowered her voice. "Do you have to solve the current crisis?"


    When the waiter saw that Hua Sasha and Bai Wenping were late in paying the bill, he urged, "Sir, miss, how do you pay?"


    Other students also urged: "Sasha, hurry up. Go to KTV early and play more."


    "Wait for me, wait for me, I''ll call." Huashasha said with a smile.


    She hurriedly called Yunwei, but when she called, she always prompted: "the number you dialed has been turned off. Please redial later."


    Huasasha was so angry that she wanted to drop her mobile phone.


    Several students saw it and said, "Sasha, do you have no money?"


    "Swipe your card without money. There must be a card swiping machine in a five-star hotel." Another student said.


    "Well, I''ve lost my wallet... Can you wait for me a little bit?" she said


    "No, I lost my wallet? Then Bai Wenping can pay. You have a good relationship. You can borrow it. "


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Bai Wenping.


    Bai Wenping was as heavy as his two pockets and penniless.

 Chapter 38

    "Ah? No, no, Bai Wenping lost his wallet, too? " The students all talked about it one after another.


    "No, no... I''ll ask my family to pay for it." Huashasha said hurriedly.


    But she asked her family for a lot of money a few days ago. Everything tonight is the most expensive. She is really not confident that she can ask her family for money.


    Many people are a little dissatisfied.


    They would not have come out with huasasha in order to eat and drink good food. In such a school that is neither rich nor expensive, and is both Xueba, everyone wants to have a good relationship with their classmates, so they want to socialize together.


    Now huashasha can''t pay for dinner, which makes everyone lose face.


    If I had known this, I might as well go out to eat with my friends and have fun.


    Several students said, "how much is it? No, let''s forget it."


    "That''s a good idea. If you can''t, just AA. Don''t block here and lose face."


    Huashasha couldn''t raise her head and asked, "how much is it altogether?"


    "Miss, five hundred and seventy thousand." The waiter said.


    "So expensive?" She let out a cry of surprise.


    The waiter looked impatient: "you ordered more than ten bottles of top wine alone. The food is actually not expensive. In addition, this is a top private room, and other expenses are a little higher. "


    When Hua Sasha ordered the order just now, she was not soft hearted. She thought that Yunwei would be the head of injustice anyway.


    In her greeting, others did not consider the price.


    Now hearing that the price is so expensive, others are also a little smacking.


    Although many people are rich and powerful at home, eating so expensive is really beyond everyone''s psychological expectations.


    Several well-dressed rich second-generation students said, "forget it, AA is only more than 20000 and less than 30000, just AA."


    But someone immediately disagreed: "it was huashasha who said we were invited. Why do you want us to pay now? If we had said AA, we wouldn''t have come. "


    These opponents have very ordinary economic conditions at home. When they heard that they wanted to give themselves twenty or thirty thousand, they said they would not agree to anything.


    Anyway, no matter how noisy everyone is, the landing point is on huasasha''s head.


    For a moment, huashasha became the target of public criticism and was about to be drowned by people''s saliva.


    She can''t borrow money now. She borrowed everything she could borrow before.


    Today''s dinner is to thank several people who lent her money before.


    She said hurriedly, "why don''t you go to KTV first? I''ll solve the things here. You go first. "


    "Forget it, spoil the fun! I didn''t have any money for dinner. I went to KTV and was blocked for a while, but it was fun. " Most people beat the retreat drum.


    "Guys, don''t do this. I don''t have money. I''m sincere to invite you to dinner and play. I lost my wallet, so I can''t pay the bill. Please believe me." Vasasha''s almost down.


    The waiter said, "please wait here first. Don''t affect the customers in other private rooms."


    Their noise was heard clearly in the boxes of Lu zhanting and Yun Wei.


    Lu zhanting looked at Yunwei: "you''re leaving without watching such a good play?"


    "I didn''t see enough before?" Yunwei smiled.


    "These students are from your class?" Asked Lu zhanting.

 Chapter 39

    Yun Wei glanced and shook her head: "not all of them. I''m a freshman with vasa and Bai Wenping is already a junior. This group of people, freshmen, sophomores, junior and working. "


    "Is there anything worth making friends with?" Lu zhanting stared.


    Yunwei really didn''t think about this before.


    Now, seeing Hua Sasha constantly wooing her friends and classmates, Lu zhanting''s question also woke her up.


    If she wants to make any achievements by herself in the future, it is necessary to know more really useful friends.


    This is not utilitarian, but social law.


    Now that you are an adult, you should consider your future and be responsible for your future.


    She thought for a moment and said, "the three boys who haven''t talked much are learning tyrants. They are very low-key and have high Eq; In addition, the girl in white is also very nice. "


    "In that case, it''s worth paying for the four of them." Lu zhanting nodded.


    He sent someone over and explained a few words.


    Yunwei smiled at him.


    After a while, the waiter went out, smiled and said, "don''t worry, the hotel manager has exempted the bill for you, and gave you some small gifts."


    "Ah? Hotel manager? Is this to see Sasha''s face? " Some students said in surprise.


    Hua Sasha is always generous among her classmates, which is completely Bai Fumei''s style.


    Now when everyone heard this, they all smiled and said, "it must be the relationship between Sasha and the hotel manager. Is it right?"


    Huashasha doesn''t know what''s going on for a moment. It''s hard to speak.


    But since everyone said so, she nodded modestly.


    No matter who pays the bill, it has solved her crisis, and the exemption in this way has greatly increased her brilliance and made her show her face in front of her classmates.


    The waiter smiled and said, "this is the bill for your friend Yunwei''s treat. When she went to pay just now, the hotel manager saw that she was a friend''s daughter. It was rare for her to come here once, so she exempted the bill for you. "


    "Yun Wei? It''s Yunwei. " Everyone suddenly realized, "no wonder she left just now. She was going to pay the bill."


    "Well, the last time I saw her have such a diamond necklace, I knew that the conditions in her family were very good. I didn''t expect her to be so generous. "


    For a moment, all the attention was focused on Yunwei.


    Hua Sasha''s face was very ugly and said, "everyone, I just called Yunwei and asked her to pay for me. I will supply her with the money..."


    But they didn''t pay much attention to what Vassa said and said, "you don''t have to make up for it. Didn''t they say to see Yunwei''s face free? Yun Wei won''t accept it if you make it up. "


    "But..." huashasha said.


    "Tonight''s meal, even if we accept Yunwei''s affection." Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Yunwei and Lu zhanting looked at each other and knew that the time was almost right.


    Yunwei walked out with an innocent sweet smile on her face.


    When Hua Sasha saw Yunwei, her eyes would burst out and said impolitely, "Yunwei, where have you been? Didn''t you come with us? "


    "I......" Yunwei pretended to be wronged and said, "you asked me to pay, so I went."

 Chapter 40

    "You Hua Sasha raised her arm and wanted to slap Yunwei in the face.


    "What''s the matter with you, vasasha? What are you doing? " Everyone saw that she was in a very bad mood and even wanted to beat Yunwei. They hurriedly stopped her.


    Yunwei''s mouth was flat and she was about to cry.


    Bai Wenping quickly grabbed her and said, "there are many people. You''d better forget it first."


    Vasasha put down her arm in hatred.


    Bai Wenping also asked, "Yunwei, where did you go just now?"


    "I went to the bathroom and paid. Then the manager''s uncle said, "I don''t have to pay." Yunwei still pretends to know nothing, and Wei looks at Bai Wenping wrongly.


    Bai Wenping was also a little annoyed: "I''ve been at the door of the bathroom. Why didn''t I see you?"


    "You weren''t there when I came out." Yun Wei said wrongfully.


    Seeing that Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha were a little too much, they all said, "what do you say, Yunwei invited you to dinner. Why are you talking about her? It''s love for Yunwei to pay for you. It''s duty not to pay for you. What do you mean by saying that about Yunwei? "


    Everyone talks to Yunwei.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Hua Sasha pretended to smile and said, "yes, in fact, I lost my wallet. I asked Yunwei to help me pay the bill. I will definitely return the money to Yunwei. This meal is still my treat. "


    "Don''t return it." Yunwei quickly waved her hand. "The manager''s uncle said it was free of charge. I can''t accept your money."


    "But anyway, I invited everyone to dinner." Hua Sasa shouted and looked at Yunwei menacingly.


    Yunwei pretended that she didn''t understand anything, but waved her hand: "really not."


    Wei said, "it doesn''t make sense to look at the other students'' face. Let''s treat it as Yunwei''s invitation tonight. If you really want to invite, please next time. "


    "Yunwei, thank you." A classmate said to Yunwei.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. I''ll ask you out next time." Several students are talking around Yunwei.


    "Yes, yes." Yunwei raised her small face and smiled at everyone.


    In any case, we can no longer remember how warmly huashasha treated us just now.


    Compared with Yunwei''s payment, it seems that Hua Sasa''s enthusiasm just now is so artificial and embarrassing.


    On the contrary, it was Yun Wei who paid the bill quietly, which made people look high.


    Everyone talked to Yunwei, and then in groups, they said goodbye to Hua Sasha and left.


    Yunwei also took the opportunity to go out with them.


    Only Warsaw and Bai Wenping were left standing where they were.


    Hua Sasa was so angry that she stamped her feet: "Yunwei, this little bitch! I''m so angry! it ticks me off! I have to hit her! Dare to throw me! "


    "I had been following her. I really didn''t see her pay! I don''t know what tricks she''s playing! " Bai Wenping said.


    Huashasha''s face twisted: "it''s all up to you! You don''t care about Yunwei. It makes me try my best to win over these students and friends. Now they have become Yunwei''s friends! Bai Wenping, did you mean it? "


    Bai Wenping hurriedly explained: "what is intentional or unintentional? Where did you think of it? Aren''t I trying to help you? "

 Chapter 41

    "It''s almost like you''re doing me a disservice. Otherwise, why do you have such a problem every time! Bai Wenping, are you fixing me with Yunwei? " The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong.


    "Fuck you? What''s the advantage of my fixing you? Do you think you are Yunwei, rich and family? " Bai Wenping was also very angry.


    "Bai Wenping, do you dislike me?" Hua Sasha was already angry. Now Bai Wenping said such words again. She came forward and scratched Bai Wenping''s face several times.


    "Huashasha, you are so unreasonable!" Bai Wenping pushed Hua Sasha away and went out angrily.


    "I''m unreasonable? I''m unreasonable? " Hua Sasha was so angry that she went to catch Bai Wenping again.


    The two men almost fought hard.


    And Yunwei, after going out, said goodbye to her classmates.


    She glanced at the figures of Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha, and a smile came up on her lips.


    Lu zhanting stood beside her and glanced at Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha.


    He said, "come on, what''s good about a mouse fight."


    Yunwei gets on the bus with Lu zhanting.


    Bai Wenping and Hua Shasha were thrown out by the waiter because they interfered with the business of the five-star hotel. Both of them fell black and blue and were still blaming each other.


    Yunwei looked at them from the window as if she were looking at two poor people.


    Lu zhanting closed the window.


    The window closes slowly in front of Yunwei, blocking her line of sight and blocking Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha in her line of sight.


    She and them were originally people in two worlds.


    Now, even more so.


    Yunwei glanced at Lu zhanting. His side face was printed in her line of sight. The smooth and cold facial lines made Lu zhanting seem inhuman.


    However, he sat beside Yunwei, which made Yunwei feel intimate.


    A bright smile appeared on the corner of her lips.


    Life is not too bad for her, is it?


    The next morning, Yunwei went to the classroom.


    This university is very strict in examination, but it is relatively relaxed in ordinary teaching.


    This is probably because the people who can come to this school either have very high talent and can pass at one point, or have a very hard-working spirit. Diligence can make up for weakness. There is little need for teachers to follow behind their hips and urge them to study. Everyone is very hard and self-conscious.


    So Yunwei didn''t come to class for three months, and not many teachers cared what she was doing.


    As soon as Yunwei entered the classroom, several students who went to the five-star hotel for dinner last night greeted her.


    Yunwei greeted them politely with a simple and innocent smile.


    Jian Zhifei also came over and said, "Yunwei, come to class so free?"


    "Well." Yunwei answered faintly.


    Jian Zhifei is usually very arrogant, like a peacock, and never takes the initiative to make friends with others.


    But on the night of her birthday party, Yunwei gave her enough face.


    This is the first time she has offered to say hello to Yunwei.


    She threw a book over and said, "I''ll lend you the notes of this semester for two days."


    "Thank you." Yunwei picked it up.


    Hua Sasha came in and was surprised when she saw Yunwei.


    Is Yunwei''s mind good?


    How good is it?


    What she did with Bai Wenping, does Yunwei know?

 Chapter 42

    Huashasha was so frightened that she hardly dared to step in.


    Yunwei raised her small face and said, "Sasha, come and sit down!"


    Hua Sasha walked doubtfully to Yunwei''s side and sat down.


    "Sasha, class is about to begin." Yunwei''s voice was very sweet. When she said it, she brought a kind of weakness.


    In addition, when she talked to huasasha, she deliberately looked dull, so huasasha couldn''t judge whether Yunwei''s mind was really good.


    Her voice trembled: "Yunwei... Do you still have a headache?"


    "It hurts a little." Yun Wei frowned at the tip of her nose. "It hurt last night. But it''s better than before. "


    Huasasha was frightened. She guessed that Yunwei''s head might recover a little, so she can go home, come to class and communicate with people now.


    You know, when Yunwei had a car accident before, she stayed at home almost every day.


    Huashasha said tentatively, "why did you come to class? You should have a good rest. "


    "I miss you." Yunwei said sweetly with a smile.


    Hua Shasha sees that Yunwei is still full of dependence on herself. All this seems to have nothing changed from before.


    Yunwei smiled and said, "you are my best friend, Sasha. But you and brother Wen Ping don''t often come to accompany me now. "


    Huashasha used to accompany Yunwei because Yunwei had jewelry to take and credit cards to brush.


    Now Hua Sasha and Bai Wenping are in a mess. Where are you in the mood to care about Yunwei''s life and death?


    "Sasha, what''s wrong with your forehead? How did you get hurt? " Yunwei deliberately said anxiously, "what a big wound."


    This is exactly what wasasha was thrown out of the hotel yesterday.


    Huashasha hurriedly covered up: "it''s okay, Weiwei, don''t worry."


    But now she is relieved. Although Yunwei''s IQ is gradually recovering and her mind is improving.


    However, as Yunwei is now, she is still not her opponent. Her IQ still can''t be compared with ordinary people.


    Thinking of this, huasasha was relieved.


    She sat down with Yunwei and approached.


    Jane Zhifei walked over.


    Huashasha quickly stood up and said pleasantly, "Zhifei, have you come to class? I''m really sorry about that night. That necklace was given to me by my friend. I don''t know there''s a problem. I didn''t know Yun Wei had such a necklace... "


    She still wants to take the opportunity to please Jian Zhifei and, by the way, attribute the real reason to Yunwei.


    Jane Zhifei glanced at her: "really?"


    "Really, Zhifei, how can I deceive you when I take you as a friend?" Vasasha said pleasantly.


    "Pa", Jian Zhifei slapped Hua Sasha in the face.


    Suddenly, Warsaw was stunned.


    The whole class also turned their attention to Jian Zhifei and Hua Sasha.


    Jane Zhifei has always been the style of the golden lady. She is used to being arrogant, and everyone is used to seeing her like this.


    Huashasha covered her face and was very shameless.


    "Didn''t you slap me in the face when you gave me a fake at the birthday party that night?" Jian Zhifei raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "now I''ll give it back to you. Now, do you still think I''m a friend? "


    Huashasha said without backbone: "know wrong, I really think you are a friend..."

 Chapter 43

    "OK, I''ll leave bones for you when I eat meat." Jane knew that she was not finished, so she left.


    The implication of this is that Jane Zhifei treats Vassa as a dog.


    Her character is publicized and outspoken. She doesn''t pay attention to people like huasasha at all. She avenged her revenge on the spot.


    Yunwei secretly praised Jian Zhifei in her heart.


    She can''t directly tear her face with Hua Sasha and Bai Wenping. These two people owe her too much. She wants to get it back one by one.


    In addition, the family of Hua Sasha and Bai Wenping has always been courting the cloud family. At least the three families have a close relationship.


    Yunwei broke her face with them unilaterally. Later, it came out. It didn''t sound good. Maybe there''s some dirty water to pour on Yunwei.


    Yunwei must let them themselves and discredit their reputation bit by bit.


    Hua Sasha was slapped in the face by Jane Zhifei, but she had to smile.


    She has hated these golden ladies in her heart. She can act recklessly. She vowed that one day she must climb over their heads and step on them all.


    Yunwei stood up and said falsely, "Sasha, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. I''m having fun with Jane Zhifei. We are friends. How can anything happen? " Huashasha shouted to save her face.


    Other students see nothing, also scattered.


    Hua Sasha sits against Yunwei and looks at Yunwei''s clothes with envy.


    Yunwei''s clothes are big brands. For her, buying clothes of big brands is as simple as buying a dress by others.


    Yunwei is young and full of girlish feeling. Wearing these fine and well cut clothes makes the whole person look very textured.


    If Yunwei''s figure were not completely different from huasasha''s, Yunwei''s clothes would have been worn by huasasha.


    Hua Sasha looked at her eyes and thought that with her own family conditions, when will she be able to buy what she wants and what she wants?


    Yunwei doesn''t want to talk to huasasha either. She just keeps a sweet smile on her face all the time.


    At this time, several girls came in from the outside and were talking happily.


    When I got closer, I heard a curly haired girl say, "do you know that the honorary school manager will be present at the break."


    "Isn''t it an honorary school manager? They are all old men in their 70s and 80s. What''s so exciting?" Another girl with long straight hair said disapprovingly.


    "Then you don''t know. There are also young handsome boys as honorary directors of our school." The girl with curly hair smiled.


    Hua Sasha couldn''t help coming forward and said, "is it Lu zhanting coming?"


    "It''s still Warsaw. She guessed right at once." The curly haired girl smiled and said.


    "Wow! Lu zhanting! "


    "Is he really coming?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Suddenly, there was an exclamation all around.


    In fact, Lu zhanting had already attended Jian Zhifei''s birthday party.


    However, that occasion was the one that these ordinary girls could go to. Few people in the class went to Jian Zhifei''s birthday party.


    And there were a lot of people going that night. Lu zhanting always kept a low profile. In addition, he didn''t talk to people who took the initiative to chat up, so everyone had to forget it and could only treat him as if he didn''t come.

 Chapter 44

    This time, when ordinary girls heard that Lu zhanting was coming, their eyes lit up with excitement.


    The girl with long straight hair couldn''t help saying, "that''s what you''re talking about. The youngest manager in the history of the founding of our school was escorted to our school at the age of 14, but he gave up the qualification of escorting and entered our school himself. It took only one year to complete all courses, and then two years to complete master''s and doctoral students in the two best schools in the United States, "Lu zhanting, who took over the family business before he was 18?"


    This long string of names hit every girl''s heart one after another.


    However, more importantly than these, Lu zhanting''s height and appearance attracted them more.


    After all, the deep facial features and handsome face show a man''s beauty everywhere, especially his slightly cold facial features, which are as beautiful as ancient Greek statues.


    "Wow, he''s really coming! But he never came to school before. If he said he was an honorary school manager, he was really just honorary. "


    Yunwei listened. It was funny. It turned out that he, an honorary school manager, never came to school.


    But this time, why did you come again?


    "Hey, hey, it''s said that Lu zhanting is still single. There have never been any women around before. This time, if he really comes over, I don''t know if he will like anyone. " Someone joked with a smile.


    Yunwei also feels a little strange. The place where she lives is next to the school.


    Lu zhanting also came and lived with him for a long time. Up to now, no one knows that he lives next to the school.


    The girl with curly hair couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes, who might like our class. It would be a great blessing if Lu zhanting really liked who he was. "


    Huasasha also thought.


    When Yunwei smiled, she wanted to have something to do with Lu zhanting?


    What a dream!


    "Let''s go, let''s go and line up outside. The school directors have come." Someone shouted.


    Yunwei also followed the crowd out.


    Sure enough, when we lined up on the playground, a large row of etiquette led the school leaders and honorary school managers to the stage.


    School leaders and honorary school directors are over 50 years old, and older ones are really 70 years old and 80 years old.


    Only Lu zhanting walked among them, taller than all of them, and seemed to stand out from the crowd.


    He is the youngest and the best looking one in this group.


    Even compared with his peers, Lu zhanting has great advantages in height and appearance. Don''t be with these school directors and school leaders.


    When seeing Lu zhanting, almost all the girls made an elongated voice "wow..."


    Then there was a noisy discussion.


    When the school leaders and honorary school managers were in place and the school leaders made a speech, the noise under the stage decreased.


    Yunwei looked at the stage and just touched Lu zhanting''s line of sight.


    His deep black eyes, with a trace of exploration, bumped into Yunwei''s eyes.


    Yunwei smiled. Isn''t he worried that she can deal with the two evils of Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha in school, so he came to have a look?


    The girl next to her held her face and said, "look, Ting Shao is looking at me. He''s looking in my direction. He must have seen me. "

 Chapter 45

    If it wasn''t too ostentatious, the school leaders would see it. The girl wanted to stand up and wave to Lu zhanting.


    However, Lu zhanting just touched Yunwei''s line of sight for a few seconds, then took it back and collected his eyes.


    But the enthusiasm of several other girls had been picked up by him and said, "you see, tingshao''s facial features are really deep, like a Greek statue, fascinating."


    "His hair is very short. His facial features are so beautiful with such short hair. I don''t know how charming it is to have other hairstyles."


    "Oh, look at his bones."


    "The nails are beautiful, moist and neatly trimmed. I really want to make people YY feel bad... If he touches them, I don''t know what it will feel like..."


    Yunwei really can''t listen to these words.


    If any YY one of these girls is a man, it has nothing to do with Yunwei.


    But now it''s different. Lu zhanting is her fiance


    I don''t know when Yunwei had this feeling: he belongs to her alone and can''t have anything with other women.


    She turned her head and reminded them, "the teacher is coming."


    The girls quickly shut up.


    After a while, the teacher really came over.


    "There will be a small Symposium later. Two students in each class need to go and talk to the leaders and school managers." The teacher came to deliver the news from the class.


    "Do you have me? Do you have me? " Several girls raised their hands.


    If it were normal, no one would like to do such a boring thing.


    Today, everyone raised their hands so bravely, not all for the sake of Lu zhanting.


    The teacher smiled: "just Jane Zhifei and Yunwei."


    As we all know, Jian Zhifei and Yunwei are among the best in their class.


    It''s also right for the teacher to arrange so.


    The other girls were a little discouraged and said, "Hey, that''s all we can do. Who makes us not as good as Jian Zhifei and Yunwei?"


    But Hua Sasa hurriedly said, "teacher, let me go instead of Yunwei."


    Yunwei and the teacher were surprised to look at huasasha.


    Especially Yun Wei, she really doesn''t know that Hua Sasha wants to play Lu zhanting?


    Isn''t she enough with Bai Wenping?


    How much more does she have to rob herself?


    Yunwei provoked a sneer on her lips.


    The teacher asked strangely, "why, Warsaw?"


    "Yunwei, she... She has a cold and is not suitable for such an occasion. Moreover, she needs more rest so that she can recover quickly." Hua Sasha is sensible, considerate and sensible.


    Jian Zhifei turned his eyes and said, "Yunwei has a cold. Isn''t it last week? Enough rest. Yun Wei, don''t be lazy. It''s a matter of winning glory for the class. "


    Jian Zhifei''s words are ostensibly robbing Bai Yunwei, but actually opposing Hua Sasha.


    Since Hua Sasha offended Jian Zhifei, Jian Zhifei has clearly targeted Hua Sasha.


    And she also saw that Hua Sasha had bad intentions for Yunwei.


    She really didn''t understand whether Yunwei was really stupid or fake stupid. She was trampled underfoot by huasasha and smiled at huasasha.


    Hua Sasha was very angry at Jian Zhifei''s words. Jian Zhifei glanced at her with an expression of what you should do with me.


    Yunwei smiled at Jian Zhifei: "I can''t be lazy. I''ll do whatever the teacher told me to do."

 Chapter 46

    "But Yunwei, you......" Hua Sasha will say it again.


    The teacher has come to a conclusion: "Yun Wei is fine. Naturally, Yun Wei will go. let''s go. Other students can go back to class. "


    Yunwei and Jian Zhifei followed the teacher.


    Vasasha stamped her feet angrily behind them, but there was nothing she could do.


    Jian Zhifei and Yunwei were soon taken to the school conference room.


    The conference room is very large, with many school leaders, school managers and other students in various classes.


    Lu zhanting''s position around him was empty, but his briefcase was placed.


    So several girls wanted to sit in that position, but they were shocked by the briefcase and Lu zhanting''s momentum of refusing people thousands of miles away. They had to bypass Lu zhanting and find another position.


    Yunwei went in, and Lu zhanting''s eyes soon locked on her.


    Yunwei walked slowly over. Lu zhanting quietly took away the briefcase and gave way to the position.


    Yunwei sat with him.


    The meeting began soon. It was just a commonplace thing. There was basically nothing about Lu zhanting and Yunwei.


    Many girls didn''t pay attention, and all their warm eyes fell on Lu zhanting''s face and body.


    If Lu zhanting was the ice cream in the window, he would be the first to be bought and robbed to eat the imported one.


    Lu zhanting gently pushed the cup in his hand towards Yunwei: "coffee, thank you."


    He meant to ask Yunwei to pour her coffee.


    There is a coffee room beside the conference room. Since Lu zhanting has spoken, Yunwei can only act as her host.


    Originally, when students came to hold such a symposium, they actually meant to take good care of the school directors and others.


    Yunwei went into the coffee room and poured a cup of hot coffee.


    Before she could carry it out, she felt a figure behind her.


    Before she could look back, she was held around her waist.


    The familiar smell and feeling made Yunwei not panic, but a little relieved.


    That''s Lu zhanting.


    She turned around and said with a smile, "you don''t trust me so much. Do you think I can''t handle huasasha and Bai Wenping?"


    "Why, not welcome?" Lu zhanting hugged her waist and pulled her soft body to himself.


    Yunwei smiled and looked out of the window: "you don''t know. Many girls want to pick up your suit and eat you directly."


    Lu zhanting heard a trace of jealousy in her words.


    Well, his little woman is beginning to know that she is jealous of him.


    He clenched his lips: "do you want to eat me?"


    "I didn''t." Yunwei immediately clarified, but a large blush climbed onto her face.


    "But a strong smell of vinegar." Lu zhanting wrinkled his nose, "it''s so sour."


    Yunwei admitted that she was really uncomfortable. So many girls YY him, especially those girls, said something explicit and bold.


    However, she was not so confident as to be affected by the words of several passers-by.


    However, even she didn''t realize it. She began to worry about gain and loss.


    This is a feeling I''ve never felt before.


    Maybe he didn''t care much about Bai Wenping before, but he pursued her for a long time. She couldn''t say it, so she agreed.


    Those with Bai Wenping are not love at all.


    So when she saw Hua Sasha rolling with Bai Wenping, she was only angry and betrayed, not the hopeless feeling of despair in love.


    Yunwei looked thoughtful and looked very special in the warm sun.

 Chapter 47

    Her body exudes the intoxicating fragrance of a girl. Her newly mature body is like a newly mature fruit, which is too much between a girl and a woman, which is very annoying.


    The plump red lips were slightly tooting, and the apple like face tasted the personality.


    Under the undulating chest, the girl''s sweet curve is outlined, with a sweet and innocent temperament.


    Lu zhanting bowed his head and accurately captured her red lips.


    His kiss came suddenly, but it was so natural.


    Yunwei was only slightly surprised and accepted his kiss calmly.


    He smells good, a little male musk, and a little not sweet, but very clear and moist.


    To tell the truth, Yunwei not only doesn''t reject him, but likes his taste and kiss very much.


    Just a short time together, she seems to have been used to accepting everything from him.


    Feeling her acceptance and attachment, Lu zhanting deepened the kiss.


    He liked to see her fall into his kiss, and the blush on her face slowly rose to the green look on the root of her ears.


    The sun shines gently on her. Yunwei is dazzled. She can''t extricate herself from this kiss.


    Even, I don''t know when he started, his action was a little heavy and slightly touched her clothes.


    But Lu zhanting''s reason controlled himself.


    He promised to wait until Yunwei turned 18.


    That''s his bottom line and what he wants from himself.


    He released Yunwei.


    Yunwei''s eyes were closed and her long curly eyelashes fanned.


    She was panting and opened her eyes. What came into her eyes was Lu zhanting''s handsome face.


    She beat him gently. "What are you doing?"


    "Let you rest assured." Lu zhanting slightly hooked his lips.


    If she is worried about gain and loss, he is willing to eliminate her experience.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Yunwei felt her face hot.


    She''s not jealous of those passers-by girls.


    Lu zhanting laughed happily: "but you hook me very tightly..."


    Yunwei found that her slender legs hooked him at some point.


    And she was pushed to the table by him.


    Such a posture... It''s so blushing. I don''t know what''s going on.


    You know, this is the school meeting room. It''s full of people outside.


    Yunwei quickly stood up straight and said angrily, "it''s not all you."


    She caught a glimpse of her hair scattered on the window. Not only that, the button of her coat was untied somehow.


    Now she looks like she''s done something bad.


    But on the other hand, Lu zhanting was too busy, with a trace of banter on his lips, as if the dilemma in front of Yun Wei had nothing to do with him.


    How could he act like nothing happened after he committed a crime on her?


    Seeing Yunwei''s lips with annoyance, Lu zhanting circled her back to his arms: "when are you eighteen?"


    "Not now anyway." Yunwei responded somewhat unhappily.


    Lu zhanting bullied and pressed down, as if he was annoyed at her answer.


    His body was so hard that he poked her and made her panic.


    Yunwei instinctively wants to step back.


    But he was more tightly imprisoned in his arms by Lu zhanting.


    Her knowledge of physical hygiene told her that the feeling of being on her waist was very dangerous.

 Chapter 48

    In fact, she felt it just now.


    Just now, I feel more obvious.


    Yunwei raised her eyes to see him. It was clear that his physical reaction had been very obvious, but his face was light and light. It seemed that she didn''t care at all.


    This man is really like a fox!


    In fact, Yunwei knows that he won''t mess around.


    If he wanted to mess around, he wouldn''t get it now. As early as where they lived, she couldn''t escape his clutches.


    He usually hugged her a lot, but he insisted on waiting until the day she turned 18.


    Yunwei has a lot of friends around her. Those men of the same age as Lu zhanting have long wondered how many women there have been. Anyway, they have money, can afford to play and can play.


    Isn''t Bai Wenping seduced by the big breasted Hua Sasha before he can''t wait for a kiss to Yunwei?


    Lu zhanting could bear it for so long, but a warm current flashed in Yunwei''s heart.


    In Lu zhanting''s arms, Yunwei quickly arranges her hair and clothes.


    Lu zhanting loosened her and reiterated, "I''ll wait for you to grow up."


    With that, he turned and went out.


    Yunwei was really made a little grumpy by him. She looked at his tall back with her lips.


    As soon as Lu zhanting went out, Jian Zhifei came in.


    Jian Zhifei gave Yunwei a deep look.


    Yunwei''s hair has been well and her clothes are no longer messy.


    But the red on her face did not fade.


    Jian Zhifei smiled: "Yunwei, why is your face red?"


    "The coffee is too hot..." Yunwei rubbed her face and went out with the coffee.


    When Yunwei returned to the classroom, many girls gathered together: "Yunwei, are you sitting with tingshao? Did he talk to you? Does he sound good? "


    Before Yunwei could speak, they YY got up: "that must be nice. A handsome man must have a nice voice. It must be crispy. "


    Hua Sasa walked up to Yun Wei unhappily and said, "Yun Wei, what''s the matter with you? I just wanted to help you, but you didn''t listen to me?"


    Yisha is very bossy.


    Yun Wei smiled: "I don''t need your help. I don''t need help with what I can do. "


    "What do you mean? Don''t you take me as a good friend? " Asked vasa.


    Yun Wei said in her heart: are you a good friend of mine by robbing your boyfriend and cheating money?


    Her face did not move, but said in surprise, "Sasha, you are curious now. You always say strange things."


    Huashasha saw a lot of people and couldn''t say anything for a while. She could only hold back her fire for a while.


    "Students, a school manager will come to our class to listen to the open class later. Let''s get ready." The teacher shouted.


    "Wow! School manager, open class! " A shriek broke out among the girls, "I don''t know if it will be thunder less than our class?"


    "That''s really a coincidence. However, with so many classes, how could it be so coincidence that tingshao took our class? "


    The class bell rang soon.


    Everyone quickly sat down and looked forward to the door, one by one like ducks with their necks tied.


    In the University, the classroom was large and the seats were wide. Many girls hurried to empty their seats so that they could sit next to Lu zhanting if he wanted to come.

 Chapter 49

    Hua Sasha is also fully prepared. Yunwei sits on her right. She quickly vacates the position on the left.


    Although she has robbed Bai Wenping, what if something happens with Lu zhanting?


    Anyway, she won''t give up any chance.


    Yunwei is not sure whether Lu zhanting will come.


    There were all the girls'' voices of discussion and excited discussion.


    She didn''t care much about this, so she lay on the table and opened her textbook.


    Strange to say, since the head injury recovered, Yunwei felt that her memory had been greatly improved.


    Originally, she thought that it would take a lot of time to pick up the three-month study.


    But when she turned over the book that day, she found that she was reading very fast now. She could easily remember those boring contents and improve her understanding ability.


    Today, when she opened her textbook, she felt even more so.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been stupid for three months. Now I recover, my brain is more flexible?


    Seeing her like this, Hua Sasha couldn''t help saying in her heart, "a fool is indeed a fool. If you climb up to tingshao, even you Yunwei, the golden young lady, have to struggle less for decades. Unexpectedly, at this time, you still care about reading."


    But without Yunwei''s competitor, huasasha is still very happy.


    A figure of Gao dajunlang appeared at the door. He had a strong aura. When he appeared, the noisy class suddenly became silent.


    Lu zhanting really chose Yunwei''s class to listen to the open class.


    Not only that, he will come to school, originally for Yunwei.


    His powerful aura made the class appear a strange silence, and everyone immediately boils again.


    Girls are all crazy, while boys are different. Some admire Lu zhanting, but some disdain it. Because the arrival of Lu zhanting has attracted the attention of almost all girls, boys are naturally a little uncomfortable.


    However, no one can deny that the aura of the land war thunder is strong, and no one can stand high in front of the land war thunder.


    Lu zhanting has the kingly spirit of those who have been in the top position for a long time, which is impossible for these children who have just entered the University.


    Everyone began to talk again.


    Except Jian Zhifei and Yunwei.


    Jane Zhifei felt a little bored.


    Yunwei has no way to participate in those girls'' YY against Lu zhanting.


    The teacher pressed his hand down and said, "OK, everyone, be quiet. Today, Ting Shao came to our class to listen to the open class. It really made us shine. Everyone is welcome. "


    Everyone clapped.


    Only Yunwei is a little lazy. What does this man want?


    He obviously doesn''t want to appear in such a place, but he hasn''t left yet. Is it really fun here?


    "Please take your seat." The teacher, even the famous scholars of this famous university, couldn''t help but be a little more respectful in front of Lu zhanting.


    The land war thundered.


    "Ah... Don''t come here." Some girls have stars in their eyes, "coming to me..."


    "Sit here, sit here, Ting, sit here." Some girls whispered prayers.


    Hua Sasha couldn''t help looking forward to Lu zhanting.

 Chapter 50

    If Lu zhanting sat next to her, Hua Sasha promised that she would seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Lu zhanting came straight in the direction of Warsaw.


    Vasasha''s eyes glowed and stared straight at the landing thunder.


    Lu zhanting stops in front of Yunwei and huasasha''s seats.


    Huashasha almost jumped up. She knew she was charming.


    Even a well-informed man like Lu zhanting is inevitably attracted by his great charm.


    Hua Sasha opened her eyes and tried to look at Lu zhanting


    But Lu zhanting didn''t look at her at all, but bypassed her position and sat next to Yunwei.


    "Hoo..." the girls all heard a sigh of disappointment.


    Hua Sasha doesn''t know how disappointed she is. What? Lu zhanting doesn''t sit next to her, but next to Yunwei''s fool?


    When the teacher saw that Lu zhanting was seated, he said, "well, let''s start class now."


    This class is an advanced mathematics class. The content is quite complicated.


    Yunwei dropped her three-month course and thought it would take some time to adapt.


    Unexpectedly, she now felt that the whole person was clear-minded and did not feel how difficult it was.


    She turned the book and felt what the teacher said. She thought about it a little and understood it without any difficulty.


    Just because she was very relaxed, Yunwei listened for a while and was a little absent-minded.


    She glanced at Lu zhanting and saw him sitting upright with his eyes, nose and heart. She wrote in her notebook: "Ting is less interested. Come to class when you are free?"


    She pushed the notebook to Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting glanced at her and saw that her font was beautiful, but there was a hidden brush edge, which was somewhat similar to her own personality.


    He wrote a few words in his notebook and pushed it back: "here we are."


    His words are full of dragons and Phoenix, with sharp strokes and sharp edges and corners.


    Yunwei didn''t think about it. She drew a smiling face sticking out her tongue next to his words.


    Who let him go so far in the coffee room just now, which made her breath messy and unstable. Now her heart is still accelerating, but he has always been nothing.


    Lu zhanting wrote: "listen to the class at ease."


    The reason why he agreed to the invitation from the school today is really because of Yunwei.


    Before, he was not interested in all the activities in the school. The school asked him to become an honorary school director three times and four times. His condition was that he should make his own decisions.


    Yunwei''s brain was injured for three months. Now it''s just right. This is her first day to school. Lu zhanting is really worried.


    But he recognized her cleverness. She always showed more cleverness than he expected.


    Probably because Lu zhanting was listening, the teacher didn''t want to be looked down upon by him. Some of the contents of today''s lecture exceeded the contents in books and some exceeded everyone''s acceptance.


    The teacher paused, asked a question and said, "does anyone know how to solve this problem?"


    Although her moral character is corrupt, her ingenuity and emotional intelligence are touching, her IQ is not low to be admitted to this school.


    She was just able to answer this question.


    However, she glanced at Yunwei and found Yunwei lying lazily on the table.


    Yunwei has always been a good student in the teacher''s mind. If there is anything good, the teacher will think of her first. For example, she went to the school conference room to attend a symposium with the school manager just now.


    Huasasha''s heart is very unbalanced.

 Chapter 51

    Seeing Yunwei''s lazy appearance, huasasha suddenly thought of an idea. She grabbed Yunwei''s hand and raised it while Yunwei wasn''t paying attention.


    Yunwei didn''t have time to retract. Huasasha shouted, "teacher, Yunwei said she would!"


    With that, huasasha looked at the teacher with a smile on her face.


    This question is very difficult. Hua Sasha expected that Yunwei would not do it now.


    She was ashamed of herself in front of the teacher and also in front of Lu zhanting. How can the teacher continue to look after her in the future?


    After a while, Yunwei couldn''t answer the question, and huasasha would stand up and answer the question in detail.


    It not only makes Yunwei ashamed, but also gives herself a chance to show in front of the teacher and Lu zhanting. When Hua Sasha thought of this, she smiled more on her face.


    When everyone saw Yunwei raise their hands, they all looked at her.


    The teacher also smiled at Yunwei: "Yunwei, please answer."


    Yunwei was wandering outside just now. Her mind was full of what had just happened in the coffee room.


    Don''t talk about the problem. She doesn''t even know what the problem is.


    The teacher looked at her eagerly and was full of hope for her.


    Everyone''s attention is also focused on Yunwei. Of course, many girls looking at Yunwei are actually looking at Lu zhanting.


    Yunwei looked at the question. This question was originally a super outline question. In addition, Yunwei had not studied advanced mathematics for at least three months. For her, it was even more super outline.


    Lu zhanting gently leaned against Yunwei''s arm and wrote the answer in his notebook.


    He just wrote down a row. Yunwei glanced at it. According to Lu zhanting''s tips, she soon knew how to answer it.


    She spoke out the process of solving the problem.


    Lu zhanting saw that she only needed a little hint to answer, so he stopped writing and wrote only one row, but he didn''t write any more.


    The teacher and other students stared at Yunwei.


    Everyone was a little stunned, because what Yunwei said was a little more than their ability to understand.


    Lu zhanting was originally a genius in learning. When he first spent a year, he completed four years of study.


    As a student bully, his problem-solving ideas are different from ordinary students.


    The clever Yunwei glanced at his hint and immediately began to solve the problem along his train of thought.


    This problem-solving method, let alone the students did not expect, even the teacher was stunned.


    After Yunwei finished, Lu zhanting''s lips aroused a smile of appreciation.


    The teacher also looked at Yunwei in surprise.


    Other students shook their heads one after another, making it clear that they didn''t understand.


    Hua Sasha thought that Yunwei answered casually for the sake of face, and immediately said, "teacher, Yunwei didn''t answer a good question. Let me answer it. I know the way to solve this problem."


    The teacher didn''t pay attention to Hua Sasa''s words at all, but looked at Yun Wei with eager eyes.


    "Teacher, I will!" Vasasha stood up.


    "No, no, sit down." The teacher waved perfunctorily, but looked at Yunwei, "Yunwei, your answer idea is really good. It''s a little too advanced, but this mode of thinking is worth learning. "


    The teacher blushed with excitement. Yunwei''s answer made him face in front of Lu zhanting. Opening the textbook is to show the teacher''s teaching level. Yunwei''s intelligence shows that he teaches well.


    How can the teacher be unhappy when he shows his face in front of Lu zhanting?

 Chapter 52

    Moreover, even if not from this level, the teacher is very happy to meet a well matched student.


    "Come on, let me tell you about Yunwei''s method..." the teacher smiled with satisfaction.


    Huashasha still stood rigidly in place. In the midst of everyone''s strange eyes, she twisted and sat down.


    She gave Yunwei a fierce stare.


    Yunwei leans lazily against the table.


    Concentrate on Lu Ting''s notebook


    If he hadn''t mentioned something just now, Yunwei really couldn''t answer that question in a short time.


    However, it''s his fault. If he hadn''t kissed and hugged Yunwei in the coffee room just now, how could Yunwei be distracted like this?


    Now he looked like an elder and reminded her to concentrate on the class.


    What a big tail wolf!


    Yunwei whispered in her heart.


    She glanced at Lu zhanting angrily.


    Lu zhanting gave her a look back. The content in his eyes still said: "listen to the class."


    Yunwei is a little unconvinced. Does he still care about himself?


    She thought of the dilemma he had faced in the coffee room just now, and she couldn''t help but want to repay him.


    Lu zhanting looked attentive and seemed to be listening to the teacher carefully.


    Yunwei gently pulls her clothes down a little.


    Her skin is white and delicate, and the curve has begun to take shape. Lu zhanting has visually observed it before, which is beyond her grasp.


    She just pulled down her clothes a little, and the Yingrun below the curve felt ready to come out.


    Lu zhanting saw that Yunwei still didn''t listen carefully. He turned his head. Before he could give her a severe look, he bumped into her body line like mature fruit.


    "Cough..." Lu zhanting immediately half clenched his fist and suppressed his light cough.


    This damn little woman!


    She knew he was sticking to the bottom line and could only see and eat. She even treated him like this!


    Yunwei saw that there seemed to be a suspicious blush on her face, and gently bit Yingrun''s full red lips.


    On the girl''s pure and lovely face, the faint amorous feelings make people think.


    Lu zhanting was scorched by her, and his whole body was hot and dry.


    Something in the body is ready to move, which can''t be suppressed by the land war thunder.


    Damn it!


    Lu zhanting uttered a curse in his heart.


    His proud self-control never wavered in front of others, but it collapsed by Yunwei''s two simple actions.


    If it weren''t for the classroom now, Lu zhanting really wanted to press her under her and love her well.


    Yunwei made these two moves. In fact, she was a little embarrassed. She just wanted to repay Lu zhanting.


    But in essence, she has never experienced anything about men and women. She hasn''t even held hands with Bai Wenping before. In fact, she is very shy in her heart, but she doesn''t show it on her face.


    She pulled up her clothes and sat upright. Seeing Lu zhanting sitting upright and looking at the blackboard, she was not sure whether the temptation she had just had had had an effect on him.


    She just wanted to give him a little back. Who made him pretend that nothing had happened after he kissed her?


    But... She glanced secretly and peeped at Lu zhanting with the rest of her eyes.


    Lu zhanting didn''t seem to respond at all.

 Chapter 53

    She even glanced between his legs, where there was something suspicious, as if something had been put up.


    Wei didn''t see anything before, but she didn''t have any experience in setting up a tent.


    Forget it, she simply looked at the blackboard and didn''t care about the land war thunder.


    Just then, the bell rang after class.


    The teacher came towards Zhan ting.


    Other girls also gathered around, hoping to get closer to Lu zhanting.


    "Tingshao, it''s an honor for our teachers and students to have tingshao come to our class this time." The teacher said respectfully to Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting was still sitting and didn''t mean to stand up at all.


    Damn it!


    Lu zhanting cursed Yunwei again.


    The effect this little woman brought her just now is still there.


    He can''t straighten up at all now.


    At this time, Yunwei finally found out the situation of Lu zhanting


    She couldn''t hide her snickering and didn''t dare to laugh. She had to lie on the table and shake her shoulders.


    Lu zhanting really wanted to beat her to get angry.


    After the teacher exchanged greetings for a while, Lu zhanting was finally able to stand up.


    He said, "Yunwei, please follow me to the academic affairs office to copy a file."


    Yunwei doesn''t know well. If he takes her to a place where there is no one, she doesn''t know what will happen.


    She just wants to get angry, but she doesn''t want to get angry.


    "Ah... Sorry, I want to go to the bathroom. Sorry, tingshao, I went to the bathroom. Bye." She said and rushed out like a gust of wind.


    Lu zhanting''s face suddenly changed.


    Other girls volunteered one by one: "tingshao, I can copy it for you. I''ve practiced writing and write well."


    "Ting Shao, I''m free. I''ll go."


    "Tingshao, I''m from the student union. It''s my duty to help tingshao copy files."


    Lu zhanting looked at Yunwei''s gone back and clenched his teeth: "no, I suddenly remembered that there were other things. I didn''t copy the files."


    He finished, crossed the crowd and strode out.


    Yunwei hid in the bathroom, washed her hands slowly, squeezed out bubbles carefully, smeared and cleaned.


    She doesn''t want to go out now.


    Lu zhanting is a big tail wolf who is calm on the surface, but in fact, she doesn''t want to go out and be caught by him.


    While washing her hands, Hua Sasa came over and said, "Yunwei, can you do the problem now? Are you ready? "


    "What brain? What question? " Yunwei looked at Hua Sasha with a sweet smile.


    "Yun Wei, don''t pretend to me. What''s the matter with you now? " Vasasha was angry and anxious.


    "What garlic? I like garlic very much, but it should be put in scallops." Yunwei has a sincere face.


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be pretending, huasasha said, "I ask you, what''s the matter with that question just now? How did you do it? "


    "That question... In fact, I can''t do it. I saw it in Jian Zhifei''s notebook. " Yunwei replied with a smile, "if you let me stand up and answer, I have to read it."


    "Really?" Vasa doesn''t believe it at all.


    Yun Wei said, "come on, I''ll show you."


    Back in the classroom, she took out Jian Zhifei''s notebook, which happened to have the problem the teacher just said. Jian Zhifei previewed it in advance and just wrote it in the notebook.


    Yunwei didn''t notice before. She found it just after class.

 Chapter 54

    When she saw that it was really Jian Zhifei''s handwriting, she believed it and said, "I knew you couldn''t do such a problem."


    She looked at Yunwei contemptuously. She was just a fool. How could she make this question?


    But this fool is a bit lucky.


    Hua Sasha finally believed that Yunwei''s mind had not recovered. Looking at her silly appearance, she knew that she could never have any smart mind to do problems.


    However, Hua Sasha has been busy all day today. She has not been favored by the teacher, and Lu zhanting has not even looked at her.


    Because the last time I went to dinner, she had no money to pay the bill, which also made many students secretly care about her.


    On the contrary, Yunwei always has a bright smile on her face, which makes people feel good at first sight.


    After school in the afternoon, Yunwei returned home.


    The home where Lu zhanting lived together made her feel full.


    When she opened the door, she glanced at the next door and went in.


    She went into her room and put down her bag.


    Before she could react, there was a figure in front of her.


    It seems that Lu zhanting is waiting for her to come back. Lu zhanting is already in the room.


    Yunwei only felt his figure flash in front of her, and she was clamped down by him.


    Lu Zheng pushed her hands over the wall and broke her lips.


    "Well..." Yunwei whispered passively.


    Lu zhanting grabbed her slender waist and brought clusters of flames wherever she passed.


    He was threatening. Yunwei couldn''t stop him at all. She had to bear it passively.


    Her heart beat so fast that she seemed to be able to hear a bang.


    She could also feel something fiercely pressing against her waist, which was also announcing the explosion and forbearance of Lu zhanting''s body.


    Yunwei is a little dizzy, and his pleasant smell of masculinity comes from the tip of her nose.


    In his deep kiss, she gradually lost and fell, and was involved in his overbearing storm.


    Just when Yunwei felt that she couldn''t support herself at all, and her legs were so soft that she was about to fall down. She had to lean on Lu zhanting to barely stop, Lu zhanting finally stopped.


    He looked at Yunwei in his spare time. It seemed that it was a pleasant thing to see her panting.


    Yunwei''s face flushed, with a slight sweat on her young cheeks.


    Lu zhanting stopped, but still leaned against her with her body. She looked soft now, as if she would fall at any time.


    Yunwei knows that this is his revenge.


    Revenge on her deliberately teasing him in class today.


    But isn''t that what she did in the coffee room because she wanted to revenge him for teasing her?


    It''s time to repay each other.


    Lu zhanting''s body is very stiff, in sharp contrast to her tenderness.


    He bit his teeth and said, "little thing, I ran away after I got angry. I really want to clean you up. "


    "Haven''t you cleaned up enough?" Yun Wei raised her eyes unconvinced. "You''ve touched everything inside and outside."


    Just because she believes that he still abides by the bottom line and won''t take her seriously, Yunwei has the courage to get angry with him.


    If he were a beast, Yunwei would have been far away from him.

 Chapter 55

    "Inside and outside?" Lu zhanting''s slender sword eyebrow was fiercely picked, "I only know the outside, but I don''t know the inside."


    "You In terms of thick skinned and outspoken words, Yunwei really can only bow down.


    At least she is a pure and pure yellow flower girl, and she can''t speak a lot.


    But Lu zhanting captured such words.


    Lu zhanting leaned close to her ear and bit Yunwei''s earlobe.


    Yunwei''s whole body trembled. Her legs were so soft that she couldn''t stand stably.


    "It feels good outside..." Lu zhanting hooked his lips with a trace of bewitchment in his voice, "let me look forward to the taste inside. I don''t know how... "


    His voice has a long ending. In his mellow voice, it has the meaning of tenderness and exploration.


    Yunwei raised her fist, but he caught her in the palm.


    "Inside and outside, I''m looking forward to it." Lu zhanting raised his eyebrow and let go of her hand.


    He turned and went out.


    Yunwei is still a little confused in her mind.


    This man is too much!


    She held her face and rubbed it hard. Finally, the hot temperature dissipated gradually.


    Yunwei hurried to tidy her hair and clothes.


    Fortunately, aunt Ji doesn''t live with her and Lu zhanting now, otherwise she will be caught by Aunt Ji and preached a good meal again.


    At this time, Yunwei smelled a fragrance, which made her saliva come out.


    She quickly opened the door and came out.


    The cook was wearing a uniform. He was taking it out of the kitchen.


    "Roast lamb chops!" Yunwei immediately moved her index finger.


    For three months, she didn''t eat well.


    Wake up these days, she added a lot of delicious food.


    However, because she didn''t have much time to go out looking for delicious food, she didn''t even eat her favorite roast lamb chops.


    Smelling the smell in the air, she knew that it was a good lamb chop. The meat was delicious, fat but not greasy. It was seasoned with onions. When eating, sprinkle a little cumin, and the taste would be better.


    Lu zhanting is already sitting at the table.


    He looked calm and peaceful. It was hard to believe that he was the man who had molested her in the room just now.


    What a big tail wolf! What a fake!


    Yunwei muttered in her heart. She still couldn''t resist the temptation of delicious food and quickly walked to the table.


    The cook has arranged the lambs, and his attitude is respectful and polite: "tingshao, Miss Yun, please take your time."


    With that, he quickly walked out of the door and took the door with him.


    Yunwei picked up her knife and fork and ate impolitely.


    Although she ate quickly and hurriedly, the etiquette she had developed since childhood still made her look decent and there was nothing very impolite.


    Lu zhanting picked up his knife and fork.


    When he had almost eaten, Lu zhanting pushed a piece of paper to Yun Wei.


    Yunwei picked it up and looked, "water charge?"


    "Pay this bill." Lu zhanting said naturally.


    "Why?" Yunwei remembers that Aunt Ji has paid all the expenses here. Why give her the water bill separately?


    Lu zhanting''s dark eyes flashed a light, then converged and said, "since I lived with you, I have taken cold showers more than a hundred times. You''ll pay the bill. "


    "Poof..." Yunwei almost spewed out.

 Chapter 56

    She said with a smile, "that has nothing to do with me. When Ting lives alone, won''t he take a shower?"


    She avoided the important and ignored Lu zhanting''s implication.


    "OK, then you keep this account and give it back to me with interest." Lu zhanting withdrew the bill from her hand.


    Yunwei sticks out her tongue.


    Lu zhanting''s eyes were slightly frozen. Anyway, the little woman was his. He was not in a hurry for the moment.


    Yunwei lives a very comfortable life now.


    Bai Wenping and warsasha are in a mess.


    Speaking of it, last time they owed a lot of money to redeem the jewelry for Yunwei, but they haven''t paid it back yet.


    Debt collectors have changed one crop after another, and Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha can only procrastinate again and again.


    "What should I do? How can I repay the money?" Vassalsa is even more angry than Bai Wenping.


    Originally thought that hanging Bai Wenping would have a guarantee. Who knows that she has not lived the life she imagined, and has to run for money.


    Seeing that she didn''t know when to pay back the money, huasasha was very angry.


    Bai Wenping thought for a moment and said, "I asked people to inquire. Jane Zhifei has the real necklace. She will return it to Yunwei in the next few days. You are close to Yunwei. Remember to pay more attention. As long as we get the real necklace, we won''t worry about anything! "


    Hua Shasha showed a little smile and said, "OK, I''ll pay attention. Don''t be idle. Remember to grab some money everywhere and respond to emergencies."


    Sure enough, within two days, Jane Zhifei brought the diamond necklace to the classroom.


    Although the diamond necklace is valuable and valuable, Jane Zhifei didn''t take it too seriously.


    She walked into the classroom, handed it to Yunwei, smiled and said, "Yunwei, thanks."


    Yunwei took it over and smiled, "you''re welcome."


    She casually put the box with the necklace into the drawer of the desk.


    People who don''t know think they borrowed an eraser from each other instead of such a valuable necklace.


    Jane Zhifei bent over on her desk and said, "don''t you open it to have a look?"


    "Can''t I trust you, Miss Jane?" Yunwei smiled freely.


    When she woke up three months after her injury, she had a disillusionment about people and things.


    Before, she preferred warsasha''s cautious and flattering people. Now she knows what kind of people are worth making friends with.


    People like Jian Zhifei who are crisp and dare to love and hate meet Yunwei''s current appetite.


    Jane Zhifei smiled and said nothing more.


    However, Yunwei''s trust in her made her feel good.


    Huashasha is outside the classroom and sees all this in her eyes.


    Although she didn''t hear the dialogue between Jian Zhifei and Yunwei clearly, she knew that the box contained the real diamond necklace.


    It''s the diamond necklace that she and Bai Wenping yearn for and want to get. The value is high enough to change their fate.


    During the break, everyone went out in twos and threes.


    Yunwei also went out to breathe.


    The feeling of walking on campus now makes her feel comfortable all over.


    There are few people left in the classroom.


    Vasasha sneaked in.


    Her seat was close to Yunwei''s, so no one cared about her movements.


    She secretly opened a crack in Yunwei''s drawer.

 Chapter 57

    No matter how brave she is, she dare not open all the drawers in front of her classmates.


    Everything can only be done secretly.


    The drawer was opened a little, and vasa put out her hand and went in.


    She couldn''t hide her excitement.


    The necklace she spent countless time and energy trying to get is now within reach.


    She reached into the drawer, as if she had reached into the life of the golden lady she had dreamed of, and into the life of a rich and luxurious family.


    She was so excited that when she felt that she was going to touch the brocade box, there was a sudden "pop" and a dull noise came from the drawer.


    Immediately, huashasha felt numbness coming from her fingertips, followed by a sharp pain.


    "Ah!" Vasasha shouted loudly and reached out from the drawer like an electric shock.


    Several students who didn''t go out in the class were attracted.


    They only felt a flower in front of them. Huasasha''s face was so painful that she jumped up and took something with her hand that she couldn''t shake it off.


    The students outside the classroom also hurried in. Huasasha was so painful that she burst into tears. In a moment, she spent her eye makeup. Two black lines on her face looked particularly terrible.


    For a long time, huashasha stopped. She looked down at her fingers.


    She saw a mouse trap on her finger, and the sharp thorn angle almost stabbed into huasasha''s hand, with blood flowing.


    "Ah? Why is there a mouse trap in the classroom? " A classmate said strangely.


    "Yes, vasasha, where did you touch it?" Another student asked.


    "That''s strange."


    Huasasha''s face was red and white, very embarrassed.


    In front of her classmates, she couldn''t find a good excuse and reason for the moment.


    "Here comes the teacher. Teacher, huashasha is hurt. She''s caught in a rat trap! " Students see the teacher, immediately tell the teacher the situation.


    The teacher took a look. Huashasha''s hand was badly hurt and said, "go, go to the infirmary quickly."


    It was not until class that vasa and the teacher came back together.


    The teacher said angrily, "I know you are all flexible and smart, and you are all admitted with the best results from all over the city. However, no matter how smart people are, they can''t do these pranks to hurt their classmates! "


    "Teacher, forget it. I believe the students who play pranks are not intentional." Vasasha bowed her head and said, looking magnanimous.


    Yunwei really admires Hua Sasha. She is so cheeky that others can''t learn. It''s obvious that she was hit by stealing. Now she still pretends to be completely innocent.


    The teacher said angrily, "this matter must not be tolerated. I thought you were smart and the school and teachers were free and tolerant of you, but you did something that hurt people! "


    When we saw the teacher''s anger, we all talked about it one after another. This hurtful thing is really too much. It must be unpleasant for everyone to happen in the classroom.


    This time I hurt vasa. What if I hurt someone else next time?


    The teacher shouted, "whose rat trap is it?"


    Everyone looked at each other and no one stood up.


    "I ask again, whose!" The teacher was very angry.


    "Teacher, it''s mine." Yunwei stood up and said, a little timid.

 Chapter 58

    When the teacher saw that it was Yun Wei, she was in a peaceful mood. Yun Wei always got good grades and was clever. She seldom worried people.


    The teacher likes Yun Wei very much.


    His tone calmed down a little and said, "Yunwei, why do you do something?"


    "Teacher, I haven''t done anything... There are so many mice in my rented place recently. I can''t sleep at night. My aunt Ji said it would be good to buy a mouse trap. I bought one and put it in the drawer. " Yunwei said innocently, "I don''t know how to hurt people."


    "Well..." the teacher already believed it. After all, Yunwei''s appearance is really easy to believe.


    But Hua Sasha was a little flustered and took advance as retreat: "Yunwei, you did it. You bought a mouse trap, why don''t you put it away? This time you hurt me. What if you hurt other students next time? I don''t care about this time. You must put it away in the future. "


    She said to the teacher, "forget it, teacher, we don''t blame Yunwei."


    She pretended to be very tolerant and didn''t mind at all, so as to win favor and let the matter pass easily without any complications.


    How could Yunwei give her a chance?


    She smiled and said, "well, aunt Ji also told me to put my things away, so I just put them away in the drawer. I don''t know why I called huashasha. I''m really sorry. "


    When Yunwei exposes the lie in public, Hua Sasha will definitely not do it.


    Relying on Yunwei''s brain, she immediately said, "Yunwei, I think you really remember wrong. Your clip is on the table. How can it be in the drawer?"


    Yunwei was waiting for her. When Hua Sasa finished, she immediately said wrongfully, "I really remember correctly. The clip is really in the drawer."


    "Yun Wei, don''t lie!" Warsasha was afraid that someone would expose the fact that she wanted to steal the necklace.


    Other students don''t know her details, but Jian Zhifei''s eyes are very smart. Jian Zhifei is also clear about the birthday party. Huasasha is afraid that Jian Zhifei will come out and gossip, so she must turn this fact around first.


    Yunwei pretended to be innocent and shook her head wrongfully: "I really didn''t lie, I didn''t lie!"


    She finished and opened the drawer.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted and immediately looked at Yunwei''s drawer.


    In the drawer, there was a brocade box and Yunwei''s notebook. There were a few drops of fresh blood on the notebook.


    Yunwei waited for everyone to see clearly, loudly pointed to the blood and said, "I just put it here."


    She didn''t say that the blood was evidence or anything else.


    Because in front of huashasha, she will continue to pretend to be stupid and can''t be exposed so easily.


    So all her words are very simple and monotonous, just like what a few year old child said.


    Moreover, her persistence is like a child and does not allow others to slander herself.


    But she believed that the students and teachers were not fools. When they saw the blood, they would know what the truth was about Du Ming.


    Sure enough, a boy immediately said, "this mouse trap was put in the drawer by Yun Wei. Otherwise, how could fresh blood be left in the drawer? "


    "Yes, wasasha, did you put your hand in the drawer?" Others followed.

 Chapter 59

    Wasasha argued, "no, the blood must have splashed in the drawer."


    "How can it be? When Yunwei opened the drawer just now, there was only a gap in the drawer. How could it splash in? "


    "If Yunwei really just put the clip in the drawer, there would be no harm. It''s no wonder Yunwei is caught. "


    "I... I..." how could Hua Sasha be better than this gossip, and she soon became incoherent.


    "Hua Sasha, how can you go back and move Yunwei''s drawer?"


    "Don''t you want to take Yunwei''s things?"


    It was not too big to watch the excitement, and everyone guessed.


    Seeing this, the teacher also understood and said, "since it was just an accident, no one is to blame. Well, vasasha, go down and sit down first. "


    "Teacher, I really didn''t go to Yunwei''s drawer to get something..." Hua Sasa defended herself. "Maybe I remembered wrong. I wanted to use her notebook and go to her drawer to get it. I hurt my hand."


    It''s useless for huashasha to explain now. Everyone looked at her with all kinds of looks.


    The teacher looked at Xiang Yunwei: "Yunwei, haven''t you lost anything?"


    "No Yunwei shook her head. She wanted to say loudly that her necklace was gone.


    Later, I thought, we have to have class. It''s boring to make a big noise. Just let people know that huasasha has a tendency to be a thief.


    "In that case, the matter will come to an end for the time being." The teacher said, "however, although all the students here are very smart and talented, they will certainly be the elites in the society in the future, but don''t do it by being evil. You should take care of yourself and don''t get your original intention wrong. Class now. "


    The teacher''s words, both severe and thought-provoking, were deeply taken by everyone.


    With a sad and angry face, huasasha walked to her seat to meet her eyes, full of doubt and dissatisfaction. Some people even hurried to put their valuables in their bags and held them tightly.


    Everyone chose to believe Yunwei and doubt Vassa.


    Hua Sasha sat down in her seat. Yunwei asked with concern, "Sasha, are your hands okay?"


    Anyway, it''s all pretend. She continues to pretend to be a child, as if the person who just tore with huasasha was not her.


    When huashasha saw her like this, she got angry from her heart and shouted, "cats cry and mice fake mercy!"


    Her volume was out of control, and suddenly everyone and the teacher looked at her.


    "Hua Sasha, Yunwei doesn''t care if you take her things. What else do you want?" Some boys say justice with disgust.


    "Wei Yun, you don''t have enough."


    The teacher also said, "if you need a rest, go back and have enough rest before you come back to class."


    Huashasha had to lie on the table and cover her angry face.


    She didn''t look up all class.


    After class, the teacher left.


    Yunwei asked someone to find Bai Wenping.


    Bai Wenping came over at a loss. She thought Yunwei was looking for him.


    "Sasha, someone came to see you." Yunwei stood at the door and said loudly.


    Everyone saw Bai Wenping coming to see Hua Sasha.


    Bai Wenping has always refused to let anyone know about his relationship with huasasha.


    Although his relationship with Yunwei has not been made public, his relationship with huasasha is even less likely to be made public.

 Chapter 60

    Seeing everyone''s eyes on himself, he hurriedly said, "Yunwei, don''t talk nonsense."


    Yunwei quickly covered her mouth and said, "I won''t say it."


    However, with Bai Wenping''s desire to cover up and Yunwei''s frightened action of covering her mouth, many people still feel that there is no such simple relationship between Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha.


    "Are you Bai Wenping, a junior? Huashasha just went to look through other people''s drawers and was caught by a mouse trap. She doesn''t know what she wants to do or whether she wants to take other people''s things. "


    Everyone talked about what had just happened.


    Bai Wen can''t get down on the plane.


    He said faintly, "Hua Sasha and I are just classmates, not very familiar. Since she''s all right, I''ll go first. "


    With that, he turned and left.


    When Hua Sasha heard that Bai Wenping came to see her, she was still a little happy. She thought that this man had a conscience after all.


    Who knows, as soon as she came out, Bai Wen left without looking back.


    Huashasha wanted to stop him, but it was hard to cry. She could only watch him leave.


    Bai Wenping''s psychology has changed dramatically.


    Originally, it was certain that he liked Yunwei.


    Yunwei is beautiful, generous, sweet and moving. Since primary school, many people like Yunwei.


    Bai Wenping has been courting Yunwei since he met her.


    After the college entrance examination, Yunwei promised to try to be a boyfriend and girlfriend with him.


    However, although Yunwei is generous and outgoing, she is still young. She is very slow and resists kissing and hugging.


    Let alone Bai Wenping wants to have that kind of thing with her.


    Bai Wenping, who has been a junior for a long time, often goes to bars, KTV and other places with boys of the same age. He has long been familiar with men''s and women''s affairs and has an inexhaustible energy.


    But he didn''t dare to touch Yunwei.


    It happened that huashasha threw herself into his arms and hugged him. He was dazed by a pair of big breasts.


    He naturally hit it off with huasasha and carried Yunwei around all day.


    After Yunwei''s head was injured, he and Hua Sasha intensified. They ate, stole and robbed from Yunwei and had a happy life.


    But now, as Yunwei slowly gets better, Hua Sasha constantly forces him to pay back and make money, Bai Wenping''s mood has long changed.


    Between him and huashasha, frankly, it''s a purely physical relationship between men and women. If you want to say how much emotion, it''s really not enough.


    Sasha has been a little tired of vulgarity for a while.


    Compared with Yunwei, there is no aspect of huasasha''s appearance, temperament and family that can compare with Yunwei.


    Bai Wenping wanted to beat himself up when he thought of this.


    If you fall in love with Yun Wei''an, will the cloud family treat you badly in the future? Yunwei has less money to spend for herself?


    What can you get with vasa?


    Even if you steal Yunwei''s diamond necklace, can you live a lifetime with that money?


    The more Bai Wenping thought about it, the more he regretted. If he had rejected huasasha''s big breasts, wouldn''t he and Yunwei be fine now?


    In addition, Bai Fu and Bai Mu have been working hard in front of Yunwei''s father. Yunfu still thinks highly of the Bai family.


    As long as Yunwei is 18 years old and visits by herself to determine this matter, can she live better than with huasasha?


    Thinking of this, Bai Wenping secretly made up his mind.

 Chapter 61

    As soon as school was over in the afternoon, he walked towards the place where Yunwei lived.


    Yunwei had expected that he would come and wait in the room.


    Sure enough, Bai Wenping came in a minute.


    Yunwei smiled innocently: "brother Wenping, Sasha''s hands are hurt. Why don''t you look at her during the day?"


    Bai Wenping said hurriedly, "I''m busy to have class. I''m not free. Besides, how can I care about her? I only care about my Weiwei. "


    Yunwei couldn''t help feeling sick.


    But she smiled innocently.


    The setting sun shines into the window. Yunwei sits on the sofa under the window. A faint halo envelops her with a layer of lively light and shadow.


    Her smile is particularly bright, adding a bit of a different flavor to her already excellent facial features.


    Bai Wenping was stunned. He couldn''t help scolding himself. He really had water in his mind, so he gave up Yunwei and had such an affair with Hua Sasha.


    However, he believed that everything was still in time.


    Anyway, Yunwei doesn''t know about him and huasasha. As long as he coaxes the people on both sides, he can still fall in love with Yunwei and sleep with huasasha.


    He sat down on the sofa.


    He was dressed in a white shirt and jeans. He was clean and handsome. When he had no lust, his facial features looked good.


    Yunwei was deceived by his appearance before. She felt that he was different from the young masters with gold spoons in the rich and powerful families. She thought he was smart and hard-working.


    However, his intelligence and efforts were completely in the wrong direction.


    Yunwei looked at him with a smile.


    Bai Wenping looked at Yunwei affectionately and gently and said, "Weiwei, I really like you. When you turn 18, I''ll propose marriage to your father. I''ll marry you and treat you all my life. "


    "Well." Yunwei resisted her nausea with a smile on her face.


    "Weiwei, you are beautiful and simple. Meeting you is really my blessing in this life..." Bai Wenping said more and more emotionally. Yunwei is really a suitable candidate for being a wife. He really doesn''t want to miss her again.


    Bai Wenping puts his head in front of Yunwei and wants to kiss Yunwei.


    He wanted to make sure of it as soon as possible.


    Before he approached Yunwei, Yunwei raised her cell phone and said, "brother Wenping, can you wait for me to finish talking with Sasha?"


    Bai Wenping saw the sign that Yunwei''s mobile phone was talking to huasasha, and his face suddenly looked like overturning a colorful paint box.


    "Weiwei, you......" he was surprised and irritable.


    "When you came, I was talking to Sasha on the phone. I haven''t had time to hang up." Yunwei smiled and said innocently.


    Without waiting for Bai Wenping to say anything, Hua Sasha has pushed the door in.


    She wanted to test Yunwei to see her IQ recovery.


    Unexpectedly, while chatting, Bai Wenping''s intermittent voice came over the phone.


    She rushed over angrily, rushed in and scratched Bai Wenping''s face.


    "Vasasha, you''re crazy." Bai Wenping shouted with pain.


    "I''m crazy. What are you doing?" Hua Sasa scolded, "you hook three and four, don''t you allow me to say more?"


    Yunwei said softly, "brother Wenping, Sasha, stop arguing. It''s so noisy."


    Hua Sasa said angrily, "Bai Wenping, make it clear to me! If I don''t make it clear, I can''t spare you today! "


    Yun Wei pretended to cry and said, "you''re so terrible. I''m going out and don''t look at you."

 Chapter 62

    She quickly dodged out.


    "Vivi, vivi?" Bai Wenping wanted to chase, but was caught by Hua Sasha.


    Yunwei took the opportunity to enter the next door and her real home.


    In order to avoid fresh blood splashing on her body, she wants to be a quiet melon eater.


    She turned on the computer and the surveillance video was the live broadcast of Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha.


    She took out yogurt and fruit and watched the wrestling between Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha in the video.


    "You have no conscience to do such a thing behind my back." Vasasha grabbed and pulled.


    Bai Wenping is really wrong, but he doesn''t think he has done wrong at all.


    Now he just regretted that he had been stained with the dog skin plaster of warsasha.


    He can''t make things big. He can only wait for huasasha to vent.


    When Hua Sasa scolded enough, he said, "Yunwei, after all, she is my girlfriend. I don''t care about her. It''s unreasonable. Moreover, I also want to test whether her IQ has recovered. "


    "Really?" Huasasha''s anger dissipated a lot, and she had enough to vent.


    Bai Wenping said, "of course it''s true. She''s such a fool. Who really likes her?"


    When Yunwei heard this sentence on the computer, she couldn''t help shrinking her mouth.


    Hua Sasha looked at Bai Wenping and thought about it. She finally dissipated a lot of anger.


    Yunwei feels a little boring. They just stopped fighting for a while. She hasn''t seen enough.


    Bai Wenping wanted to calm things down as soon as possible and said, "if I really wanted to make her beautiful, I wouldn''t be with you at the beginning. We are true love."


    "True love? Bai Wenping, what do you mean? My hands are hurt. Come and have a look today and leave without saying anything? " Huashasha gave up investigating the current affairs and thought of the daytime affairs.


    Her words were full of complaints.


    "There are many people and Yunwei is here again. I can''t tell you more." Bai Wenping hurriedly said that now he can''t tear his face with huasasha.


    Huashasha said wrongfully, "look at my hand. It''s all like this."


    She raised her hand to Bai Wen''s plane and deliberately showed a large arm.


    Hua Sasha was a plump body and didn''t wear much. As soon as she raised her hand, her chest was white in front of Bai Wenping.


    Bai Wenping immediately straightened his eyes, but at the moment, for the sake of the rest of his life, he still held back temporarily.


    He said, "Sasha, you can keep it. Recently, don''t think about Yunwei''s necklace. "


    Seeing that he was not as cold and hot as before, Hua Sasha said, "how can we live a good life without taking Yunwei''s necklace and paying back the money?"


    The more vulgar she is, the more vulgar she feels.


    She has a plump figure and a fat face. When she was in bed, she only felt that the meat was more comfortable, but Bai Wenping now feels that Yunwei is more beautiful and lovely than huasasha.


    Bai Wenping said: "Sasha, it''s like this... My parents told me that when Yunwei was 18, we should try our best to make an engagement and marry first."


    "What! You''re engaged to that little bitch! " Huashasha was very angry, "where did you put me? What do you want me to do? Bai Wenping, did all the words you said when you were happy with me go to the dog''s stomach? "


    Bai Wenping sighed and said, "Sasha, think about it. We can''t get Yunwei''s necklace. It''s troublesome to get it. After all, many people have seen the necklace and know it''s Yunwei''s. So, when are we going to pay off the money we owe? "

 Chapter 63

    He said as gently as possible, "where is a necklace enough for us to buy things and live a good life? If I get engaged to Yunwei, I can have many more opportunities. The cloud family will give my parents many business opportunities. After graduation, I can also have the opportunity to stay in the cloud family. At that time, did you still worry about prosperity? "


    Hua Sasha was moved by Bai Wenping and asked anxiously, "but what should I do?"


    "You are still my favorite person. You are also responsible for all this. " Bai Wenping coaxed her and said, "Yunwei has a cold personality and is not feminine at all. Even if I''m engaged to her, nothing will happen to her. "


    "Really?" Vasasha is really moved.


    "Don''t you know me yet?" Bai Wenping said, "how brave you are, it''s just on you."


    Hua Sasha gave Bai Wenping a smile: "then you promise not to touch Yun Wei in the future."


    "Who wants to touch that fool." Bai Wenping smiled and hugged Hua Sasha.


    Although he regretted having had a relationship with huasasha, he now wants to have a good relationship with Yunwei.


    But a man like Bai Wenping has no reason when the sperm goes to the brain.


    He hugged huashasha and forgot what had happened just now. He still only wanted to be comfortable.


    Yunwei is eating fruit yogurt. Just when she is out of sight, there is a violent cry of huasasha and the crackle of Bai Wenping''s efforts from the computer.


    She almost choked herself with a mouthful of yogurt and whispered in her heart that this man is really disgusting. Fortunately, she let herself find out his true face. Otherwise, even if her head recovered, he might still be in the dark.


    She buckled the computer disgustingly.


    Just after the button was closed, Lu zhanting came in.


    He heard the movement in the computer at the door.


    There was a slight displeasure on his face. The little woman even carried him to watch the live broadcast next door?


    He strode to Yunwei''s side and sat down, wrapped in a trace of cool air coming from the wind at night.


    Yunwei smiled at him.


    He bowed his head and looked straight at her: "Bai Wenping''s figure is worth seeing so many times?"


    "What are you talking about?" Yunwei put down the yogurt. "Who wants to see him."


    "If you want to see it, I don''t mind sacrificing it." Lu zhanting''s black eyes completely shrouded her, and there was a hint of provocative ambiguity in her words.


    Yunwei scooped a spoonful of yogurt, stuffed it into his mouth and said, "can you stop it?"


    Lu zhanting held her little head, pulled her to himself, accurately captured her red lips, and put the yogurt in her mouth.


    He deepened the kiss, making a simple kiss lingering and hot.


    Lu zhanting didn''t release Yunwei until she was a little breathless.


    Just then, Yunwei''s cell phone rang.


    She quickly picked it up: "Dad? Go home? Well, I''ll be back as soon as possible. "


    She put down the phone and said to Lu zhanting, "my father asked me to go home and celebrate my birthday."


    Lu zhanting''s eyes coagulated slightly and said, "18th birthday?"


    "Well." Wei Yun nodded.


    Lu zhanting hooked his lips: "s country can get married at the age of 18."


    "Yes." Yun Wei smiled sweetly at him and said, "but I don''t hate to marry."


    Lu zhanting touched the tip of his nose and got up to leave.

 Chapter 64

    Two days later, aunt Ji was also busy coming to pack things for Yunwei and book a ticket.


    Yunwei''s 18th birthday is obviously valued by the whole family. They have already sent out a lot of invitations. At that time, there will be a big banquet for guests.


    Yunfu''s love for Yunwei is obvious to all. The baby daughter''s birthday is coming. It must be done wantonly.


    I''m afraid Yunwei will stay for at least several days as soon as she goes back.


    Fortunately, the school is not strict with students. As long as they can complete the rigorous examination, the usual atmosphere is still very relaxed.


    So it doesn''t matter if Yunwei goes back and stays a few more days.


    In the past, when Yunwei wanted to go back, she would discuss with Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha in advance.


    The cloud family sends a car to pick up Yunwei, and huasasha will rub the car back.


    This time, aunt Ji arranged a car to pick up Yunwei. Yunwei packed up her things and went back quietly.


    It had been two days since vasasha knew it.


    She said angrily, "Yun Wei, I really don''t know whether she is really stupid or fake stupid! Now you don''t pay attention to us more and more. Just go back! Don''t let me prepare! "


    "Yunwei will be like this when Aunt Ji and the old witch are here. If aunt Ji doesn''t come, isn''t Yunwei like an ant, letting us pinch the circle and flatten it? " Bai Wenping said disapprovingly.


    "What an old witch!" Huashasha hates aunt Ji to the bone.


    "What''s your hurry?" Bai Wenping said, "I heard my mother say that the people of the cloud family intend to arrange my engagement with Yunwei."


    "Engagement?" Huashasha said angrily, "you''re looking forward to it."


    "Don''t I look forward to it?" Bai Wenping quickly hugged Hua Sasha, held her steady and said, "aren''t we just going to get engaged to her? If you don''t get engaged to her, how can you get in touch with the cloud family and get the business of the cloud family in the future? How can we live a good life? "


    Huashasha said, "in that case, it''s necessary to go early. If it''s late, I''m afraid of any accident."


    Bai Wenping said with a smile, "I have my own preparation."


    He and huashasha soon rushed back to the city where the cloud family was located.


    Yunwei was already home.


    As the daughter of the cloud family and the only daughter of the cloud family, Yunwei is deeply loved in the cloud family.


    On the day she came back, a close friend of the cloud family specially took the team to pick her up. In the past two days, all kinds of relatives and friends, children of family friends, came to see Yun Wei one after another.


    After the accident, Yunwei was a little less charming and a little more calm and open-minded.


    She has also gained a lot of insight in her contacts with her friends.


    During this time, although many people came to see her, she had a dispute in her heart. She no longer made more dog meat friends who ate, drank and played, but paid more attention to each other''s quality and temperament.


    As soon as Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha got home, they came to see Yunwei.


    "Young master Bai, Miss Hua, our eldest lady, followed our friends out."


    "Young master Bai, Miss Hua, our eldest lady has rested."


    Every time, aunt Ji used this excuse to block them back.


    For two days in a row, Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha didn''t see Yun Wei and ate a few big closed doors.


    Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha were very angry, but there was no way.


    Ming understands that his parents have told Bai Wenping that Yunfu has agreed to the engagement of the two people. He will announce and confirm it only at Yunwei''s 18th birthday party.

 Chapter 65

    But Bai Wenping couldn''t see Yun Wei these three or four times, which still made him scratch his ears and cheeks.


    Finally, on the eve of Yunwei''s 18th birthday party, Yunwei is going out to celebrate her birthday with her friends.


    After hearing the news, Wenhua went to make peace.


    Whether Yunwei''s mind has recovered or not, Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha are unwilling to give up such an opportunity.


    They soon found where Yunwei was.


    Yunwei''s friends celebrate Yunwei''s birthday in advance and invite Yunwei to dinner in a hotel.


    This time, Yunwei did not choose a luxury five-star hotel, but chose a hotel with good reputation and low consumption.


    Sitting next to Yunwei are the children of her childhood friends or family friends.


    At the beginning, Yunwei was close to Hua Sasha and alienated from these friends. Now she knows how stupid she used to be. She knows people and faces but not heart. She patronizes to listen to Hua Sasha''s nice words and Bai Wenping''s sweet words.


    Now it seems how childish things were in the past.


    So in the past few days, Yunwei worked hard to repair her relationship with those really worthy friends.


    That night, her friends celebrated her birthday in advance, and she went happily.


    Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha came uninvited and went forward by themselves.


    Hua Sasa smiled and said, "Yunwei, you are almost 18 years old. Congratulations."


    "Thank you, Sasha." Yunwei has a sweet smile on her face.


    Huashasha can''t tell whether her IQ has recovered or not, but anyway, she still wants to get close to Yunwei.


    "Vivi, you are so beautiful tonight. This dress really matches your hairstyle. Your eyes are so beautiful. Your eyelashes are long and curly without painting. It''s really enviable. " When Hua Sasha please Yunwei, she really spare no effort.


    Yunwei smiled and said, "please sit down."


    "Weiwei, I''m sorry I''m late." Bai Wenping deliberately kept a distance from Hua Sasha and came a step late.


    He came as a boyfriend.


    At school, Yunwei didn''t announce their relationship, but everyone knows it at Yunjia.


    Yunwei''s friends didn''t like Bai Wenping very much before. They all think Bai Wenping doesn''t deserve Yunwei at all.


    Later, she reluctantly accepted Bai Wenping when she saw that Yunwei was wholeheartedly with Bai Wenping.


    Seeing Bai Wenping coming, everyone said, "Bai Wenping, as Yunwei''s boyfriend, what have you prepared for Yunwei?"


    Bai Wenping certainly came prepared.


    His parents also gave him great support this time.


    He showed a charming smile and said, "keep a little mystery first, but Weiwei is so beautiful. Of course, it''s not too much to match her with a good gift."


    Yunwei just looked at him with a smile. She had already classified him as an ex boyfriend in her heart, so there was no wave in Yunwei''s heart when he said anything.


    Vasasha smiled and said, "vivi, I have prepared a gift for you, too. I know that you have everything good and you don''t lack anything, so I''m not ready to make a fool of what I bought... "


    In fact, she has no money at all and has no money to prepare anything good.


    Yunwei''s friends shrugged.

 Chapter 66

    Yunwei''s friends at home, who are not powerful at home, feel funny when they see huasasha''s gift.


    However, seeing that Hua Sasha is also Yunwei''s friend, we didn''t directly ridicule her.


    Huashasha took out a piece of things like a treasure and said, "vivi, I embroidered you a cross stitch. It''s your appearance. I want you to stay forever when you''re 18 years old. I embroidered it myself! "


    She took out a cross stitch and unfolded it to Yunwei.


    In the past, Yunwei regarded her as a good friend. She took what she gave as her intention. She cherished it as a treasure. She felt that the gifts she gave were more valuable than those bought by other friends.


    But now, everything is different.


    Yunwei put away the cross stitch and said sweetly, "thank you, Sasha. It''s really hard for you."


    Huashasha immediately said, "I should do anything for you. Who makes you my best friend?"


    After Yunwei came back, she had already vaguely revealed the story of Warsaw and Bai Wenping to her childhood.


    The hair''s little name is Angie. She used to grow up with Yunwei in a pair of pants.


    She couldn''t see yunsasha''s appearance. She smiled and said, "the cross stitch is really exquisite. I just don''t know whether it should be hung in the servant''s toilet room or in the nanny''s chef''s room. It''s more suitable?"


    Hua Sasha blushed: "angel, although the gift I gave is not worth money, it''s my intention. My feelings for Yun Wei are no worse than yours. I made it by hand. You can''t insult my friendship with Wei Wei! "


    Angie really wanted to laugh when she heard this.


    Huasha Sara lives in Yunwei and says, "Weiwei, you judge!"


    Yunwei said with a smile: "my birthday, everyone is happy. Don''t be unhappy because of me."


    Vasasha has found some face.


    Angie took out her gift and handed it to Yunwei: "Weiwei, they gave you a gift just now, and I gave you a gift, too. You like the works of French painter Annette. At this exhibition, I specially asked him to draw a self portrait for you! "


    "Wow, Annah! Is that the internationally famous oil painting writer? " Yunwei hasn''t spoken yet. The others can''t help sighing.


    "Whether you can get his painting or Yunwei''s self portrait, the value of this painting will be immeasurable in the future."


    Everyone talked about angel''s gift, which set off that the gift from huasasha was worthless and mean.


    Huashasha''s face is redder than before, and it hurts more than slapping someone directly.


    At this time, Bai Wenping came over, smiled and said, "vivi, happy birthday to you."


    As soon as he finished, someone came out with a beautiful cake, and someone came towards Yunwei with 999 flowers in their hands.


    Romantic music sounded in the hotel. Bai Wenping looked at Yunwei affectionately. This time, he really didn''t want to miss Yunwei.


    Compared with huashasha, he has finally realized that Yunwei is much better than huashasha in terms of appearance, personality and talent, or family background.


    I have to say that Bai Wenping prepared very carefully this time.


    In order to get engaged to Yunwei smoothly, he really spent a lot of money this time.


    He affectionately held out his hand to Yunwei and said, "Weiwei, please dance with me."

 Chapter 67

    Yunwei looked at him with a sweet smile, but obviously, she was really disgusted with him. She didn''t want to touch his hand, let alone dance with him.


    Bai Wenping stooped slightly, affectionate and invited with a smile.


    Yunwei is trying to refuse.


    Just at this time, Angie looked outside and shouted, "Weiwei, look!"


    Awakened by Angie''s cry, everyone looked out.


    I saw all kinds of beautiful fireworks rising in the night sky outside, rendering the whole city colorful and gorgeous.


    All kinds of fireworks are brilliant and pleasing to the eye.


    The biggest ones rose into the sky, made a huge sound and bloomed, forming the six big characters of "vivi, happy birthday".


    "Ah, it was specially ordered for Yunwei!" Angie clapped her hands and cried.


    "It''s really for Weiwei!" Everyone said with a smile.


    Angela took Yunwei''s hand and said loudly, "in the urban area, fireworks are allowed at the specified time only during the Spring Festival. Who is so generous to set off so many fireworks today?"


    A male friend of Yunwei said, "at least we should communicate with the municipal government, get the discharge permit, suspend all nearby gas stations, and arrange all aspects to prepare for unknown fire risks. If you can do this, you can set off these fireworks. And doing this is definitely not what ordinary people can do! This gift is really valuable! "


    "Hey, Yunwei, look, someone over there sent cakes and flowers! Ah, it''s a purple rose from Holland! Purple roses are very selective for planting conditions. They are the most difficult to raise and are very precious. They represent romantic truth, precious and unique! " Angel said excitedly.


    Obviously, I don''t know whether it''s fireworks and purple roses. It''s much higher grade than what Bai Wenping just sent.


    The cake pushed by the waiter is five stories high, beautiful in color and shape. The sugar on it shines and makes people salivate.


    "Wow, how beautiful."


    "Wow, how beautiful!"


    Bursts of admiration were heard.


    All these gifts are higher than those just given by Bai Wenping. I don''t know how many grades they are.


    The things given by Bai Wenping are eclipsed, bad and ugly.


    Bai Wenping''s face is like overturning the paint of the oil painting, green and white.


    Even if the Bai family was not very rich, it was the Bai family''s parents who climbed up the relationship with the cloud family in recent years and got some business that gradually improved.


    Usually Yunwei and her friends take Bai Wenping''s face into account, and rarely use too valuable things in front of him, which makes him lose face.


    But it is obvious that the gift giver tonight just wants Yunwei to be happy. He doesn''t care whether Bai Wenping has face or not.


    The young man walked in front of everyone with a sigh.


    Everyone looked at the young man suspiciously. Was he the one who sent things to Yunwei?


    Bai Wenping looked at the man and made a cluck with his fist.


    However, the young man walked up to Yunwei and said softly, "Miss Yun, this is a birthday gift from our young master. I hope you like it."


    "I like it very much." Yunwei smiled sweetly, "thank him."

 Chapter 68

    The young man turned and left.


    Bai Wenping was so angry that he had no place to vent. At the moment, the music had already stopped, and he couldn''t ask Yunwei to dance again.


    Angel took Yunwei''s arm and shook it: "Yunwei, who is this? He is very kind to you, too. All these things can be done only after careful preparation. "


    Yunwei has vaguely thought of the name in her heart, but she doesn''t want to tell anyone yet.


    She smiled and said, "I''m not sure who it is. You know, there are many friends in the cloud family."


    Hua Sasa said angrily, "Weiwei, who is it that will send you such valuable things?"


    Yunwei shrugged and said nothing.


    Hua Sasha and Bai Wenping had a boring discussion. They not only didn''t have a good relationship with yunvera, but also lost face.


    Finally, the party was over. Bai Wenping hurried forward and grabbed Yunwei''s arm: "Weiwei, I''ll take you back. I''ll accompany you tonight."


    "I''ve made an appointment with Weiwei. I''ll stay with Weiwei tonight. This is our best friend''s night. You are a big man. What are you doing with us? " Angie immediately said first.


    Bai Wenping smiled and said, "angel, Yunwei and I haven''t been together for several days. Give me a chance."


    "I haven''t seen Weiwei for months. Why don''t you give me a chance?" Angie put Bai Wenping back in a word.


    With that, angel took Yunwei and walked forward.


    "Weiwei, Weiwei..." Bai Wenping hurried forward.


    A luxury car stopped in front of Yunwei and Angie. A man in his 30s came out, smiled and said, "Weiwei, I''ll pick you up."


    "Uncle Hai." When Yunwei saw that it was Haicheng, she couldn''t help smiling.


    Haicheng is a powerful subordinate of the cloud family. At the beginning, he has been working in the cloud family with Yunwei''s mother.


    He loves Yunwei very much. This time, when Yunwei comes back from school, he personally takes the team to pick it up at the airport.


    Haicheng has a momentum that can hold people down. Bai Wenping unconsciously shortens his head when he sees Haicheng.


    Haicheng nods to Bai Wenping, opens the door and lets Yunwei and angel go up.


    Bai Wenping could only watch the car fly away.


    He looked at Yunwei''s leaving direction sadly and made up his mind. No matter what, he would continue his relationship with Yunwei!


    Otherwise, he will have no chance at all.


    Hua Sasha came out from Bai Wen''s flat body and said coldly, "what''s great, isn''t it money?"


    "Money is great." Bai Wenping muttered to himself.


    Huashasha also wanted to be rich. She asked, "I heard that Yunfu has promised you to be engaged to Yunwei?"


    "Yes, he has promised. It will be announced tomorrow... Just don''t know Yunwei... "Bai Wenping frowned tightly.


    In the past, he was afraid that the people of the cloud family would not agree with him and Yunwei.


    Now his parents have established the relationship with Yunfu, but he is worried that Yunwei will disagree.


    Hua Sasha smiled: "although Yunwei''s IQ has recovered, she is still a fool. Can she be smarter than you? Tomorrow is not at your disposal? "


    Bai Wenping thought so, and felt a little relieved.


    Because the ears and eyes of the cloud family were mixed, Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha also endured not to stay together. After a few words, they separated.

 Chapter 69

    The cloud family is really ready to let Yunwei get engaged to Bai Wenping.


    Bai Wenping''s parents, since climbing up to Yunfu, have been humble and careful to please, and finally let Yunfu loose.


    The cloud family is preparing for it.


    When Yunwei got home, aunt Ji went into her room and said, "Miss, why are you so leisurely? You''re not in a hurry."


    "What''s my hurry?" Yunwei said as she changed her clothes.


    "Young lady, do you really want to agree to be engaged to Bai Wenping?" Aunt Ji looked at Yunwei and didn''t take it seriously. "Don''t you think he has a problem? Are you going to jump into the fire pit? "


    Yunwei smiled: "aunt Ji, don''t worry. I can''t jump in this fire pit. "


    Aunt Ji looked at her suspiciously: "then why don''t you talk to the master?"


    "No hurry." Yunwei said that again.


    Aunt Ji patted her chest: "you''re not in a hurry. Aunt Ji is going to get sick for you! Your wife died early, and you are the only child of the cloud family. Now you see that the old man is also seriously ill. If you don''t have a good belonging, how can your wife feel at ease in heaven? "


    Yunwei was silent for a moment. Now her grandfather has been ill. Her father is really in charge of the affairs of the cloud family.


    My mother is long gone. I have to polish my eyes and know people clearly before I can help my father carry forward the cloud family.


    She raised her lips: "aunt Ji, I know it in my heart. Don''t worry about me. Just wait and see tomorrow. "


    Aunt Ji saw Yunwei insist and had to come out.


    When she came out, she happened to meet Yunwei''s father Chen Haiming.


    The Yun family is the property of Yun Wei''s grandfather, who has only one daughter, Yun LAN, Yun Wei''s mother.


    When the cloud family had a great cause, the old man didn''t want his daughter to leave him and the cloud family, so he recruited his son-in-law Chen Haiming.


    After Chen Haiming married Yunlan, Yunwei''s mother, he has been living in the cloud family to help Grandpa''s career.


    After Yunwei was born, Chen Haiming generously asked Yunwei to follow her mother Yunlan''s surname.


    In everyone''s eyes, Chen Haiming is a good husband and a good father. His love for Yunwei is obvious to all.


    Especially after Yunlan died in a car accident in his early years, he put all his mind on Yunwei. He neither remarried nor had a girlfriend.


    He is nearly 50 years old. Because he is now the actual power holder of the cloud family, he is well maintained and can''t see his actual age at all.


    He said calmly, "aunt Ji, is Weiwei sleeping?"


    Aunt Ji came forward and said, "Sir, the eldest lady is about to rest."


    Chen Haiming nodded: "take good care of the eldest lady. Don''t let her suffer any injustice."


    "Master..." aunt Ji hesitated and asked, "do you really want the eldest lady to be engaged to the young master of the Bai family?"


    "Why, it''s a fact that Weiwei likes Wen Ping. Although the Bai family is ordinary, it''s good that the whole family are reasonable people." Chen Haiming said, "we Yun family never talk about marriage based on family background. Does aunt Ji have anything to say?"


    Before aunt Ji spoke, Chen Haiming said a lot.


    In addition, at the beginning, Chen Haiming married Yun LAN as an ordinary family, so aunt Ji couldn''t pick on Bai Wenping from her family.


    Aunt Ji said, "I don''t dare. It''s a little early to think of the young lady''s marriage."

 Chapter 70

    Chen Haiming said with a smile, "what''s the point? Get engaged early and close your heart early. Weiwei was under twenty when her mother married me. When we had children, we could work hard later. The so-called "starting a family and starting a business" means starting a family first and then starting a business? "


    "But master..." aunt Ji wanted to say more.


    Chen Haiming''s face was obviously impatient.


    After all, aunt Ji is only a hired person, and her status is only higher than that of ordinary servants.


    Chen Haiming is the master of this family.


    His face sank slightly: "aunt Ji, for your sake of looking after Yunwei all the year round, I have explained enough to you."


    Aunt Ji saw that he looked bad, so she had to stop talking.


    But tomorrow, Yunwei''s engagement will be determined. Aunt Ji''s heart flashed a faint worry.


    She looked back at Yunwei''s room, looked at the people who were preparing to decorate in the hall, and shook her head slightly.


    Yunwei took a bath and lay in bed, feeling relaxed and happy.


    Compared with aunt Ji''s worry, she didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Just a little Bai Wenping. Since she has resisted with her heart, how can she let him succeed?


    She opened the curtain and looked downstairs. Chen Haiming was personally directing the workers to decorate everything in the garden.


    Tomorrow''s Yunjia must be a colorful and lively dinner resort.


    And Bai Wenping should bear the consequences of his disgusting things.


    Yunwei closes the window, turns off the light and goes straight to bed.


    She slept soundly that night. When Yunwei was awakened by the thin halo through the curtain, it was still early.


    She turned over and decided to go back to sleep.


    But suddenly... She became alert. Just now she seemed to see someone flash by the window?


    Yunwei immediately turns over and gets up.


    Before she could react, a tall body strode straight towards her and directly surrounded her in her arms.


    Yunwei slightly opened her red lips. She didn''t have time to speak. The red lips were captured. The strong kiss pressed her out of breath.


    But just when he came, Yunwei had seen clearly that Lu zhanting was coming.


    Before Yunwei came back this time, she just told him briefly. She didn''t mention the rest.


    Yunwei also thought he was busy and wouldn''t care about these little things.


    Who knows, he not only arranged for her birthday yesterday, but also came directly this morning.


    His masculine masculinity lingered on the tip of Yunwei''s nose, making her a little intoxicated in the kiss.


    His powerful arm circled her waist and pulled her closer to his waist.


    There was a return of reason, and Yunwei hurriedly pushed him away.


    Lu zhanting bowed his head and said, "happy birthday."


    "That''s fast. You''re the first person to celebrate my birthday today. But... "Yun Wei put her hand across his palm," this is in my house. Don''t mess around. "


    "I can wait for the time ahead. I don''t care if I wait another day." Land war thunder hook lips.


    Yunwei smiled: "why did you come here in person?"


    "Did you promise to talk to Bai Wenping?" Lu zhanting''s sword eyebrow suddenly locked and stared at her.


    Yunwei chuckled: "what did I promise him?"


    Lu zhanting''s teeth were itching with hatred: "I know why I ask. Everyone knows what you have to decide today. "


    "I never promised him anything." Yun Wei said very seriously, with a trace of firmness on her sweet smile.

 Chapter 71

    Lu zhanting''s eyes flashed a smile.


    He bowed his head: "but you have to promise me one thing today."


    "What''s the matter?" Yunwei was in a good mood to see him early in the morning.


    Lu zhanting''s eyes fell on the jade bracelet on Yunwei''s wrist. It was given to Yunwei by her grandmother. That day, Yunwei agreed to become Lu zhanting''s fiancee.


    He said, "eighteen years old, you can get a certificate."


    Yunwei said with a smile, "tingshao, are you sure?"


    In fact, it''s not a loss to marry Lu zhanting. The Lu family has a great career. The property of the cloud family is nothing to him.


    One of the reasons why Yunwei can get along with him easily is that she doesn''t have to guard against him being a man like Bai Wenping.


    Moreover, compared with Bai Wenping, Lu zhanting''s height, appearance, temperament and ability should be several grades higher everywhere, and Bai Wenping is hanged in all aspects.


    "OK." Lu zhanting''s voice was firm.


    Then he raised his eyebrows and said, "what about you?"


    "OK, you wait for me." Yunwei turned and ran to the safe and took out her ID from inside.


    Because her father, Chen Haiming, was a redundant, Yunwei''s household registration and identity documents were with her mother. After her mother died, she kept them all by herself.


    Lu zhanting hugged her and said, "don''t regret it?"


    "There are thousands of roads in the world. If you don''t take a walk, no one knows which road is the best choice." Yunwei confidently raised her head and looked at him, "you''re on this road. I''ll try to go."


    Lu zhanting was infected by her self-confidence and expanded her smile.


    He took her to the windowsill.


    Yunwei was surprised that he turned the window today.


    Her room is on the third floor. The Yunjia courtyard is originally equivalent to a villa, and the floor height is much higher than that of an ordinary house.


    Moreover, the cloud family has a great cause, and there are many subordinates and servants guarding at home.


    Lu zhanting could turn over the window and come in without disturbing anyone else?


    Yunwei sticks out her tongue. This man is really terrible.


    Lu zhanting grabbed her waist and turned out along the window.


    He was neat, simple and clean, and took Yunwei out of the window to the back door.


    Even Yunwei didn''t know there was such a shortcut to take.


    Soon, Lu zhanting took her to the license window.


    There were not many people in the morning. Lu zhanting and Yun Wei were the first couple.


    Within ten minutes, everything was done.


    When Yunwei got the book, there was still an incredible feeling in her heart. She married herself so soon.


    However, she did not regret choosing Lu zhanting.


    It was sunny outside when I came out.


    Yunwei opened her arms and smiled, "it''s a nice day today."


    Her cell phone rang in her bag.


    She picked it up and saw that it was opened by Bai Wenping.


    I think Bai Wenping is very worried.


    However, Yunwei was not in a hurry. She didn''t answer the phone and chose to turn it off. She turned her head to Lu zhanting and said, "ting, where are we going today?"


    "Still call me tingshao?" Lu zhanting raised the red book in his hand.


    Yun Wei stuck out her tongue and said, "Lu zhanting, where are we going?"


    Before Lu zhanting could speak, she said first, "amusement park... I haven''t been to the amusement park for a long time."


    "Good." Lu zhanting nodded, and a look of love flashed through his deep black eyes.

 Chapter 72

    When she arrived at the amusement park, Yunwei played all kinds of amusement facilities. The more exciting it was, the more interested she felt.


    Lu zhanting was not interested in these, but he was more interested in these with Yunwei.


    Yunwei was tired and hot and in a happy mood. Lu zhanting handed the ice fruit juice to her.


    She wiped her sweat, drank and took out her cell phone. Almost thirty missed calls.


    There are calls from my father, aunt Ji and Hua Sasha, but the most is Bai Wenping.


    "It''s almost time." Yun Wei said with a smile, "if I don''t go back before the evening, the cloud family will go crazy. Will you go back with me? "


    "You decide." Lu zhanting knows that she is a girl with ideas. I''m afraid she has made plans for tonight.


    Yunwei pondered for a while and said, "it''s better not first. Tonight is not suitable. One day, I''ll take you back."


    "Well." Lu zhanting whispered.


    Yunwei thinks very clearly. It was Bai Wenping who betrayed herself and solved Bai Wenping''s affairs first tonight.


    If Lu zhanting appears, Bai Wenping will bite himself back and say that he betrayed him and followed Lu zhanting. It''s not fun.


    The Yun family held a birthday dinner to celebrate Yun Wei as scheduled.


    When Yunwei returned to the gate of Yunjia''s house, the Yunjia house was full of guests, and all kinds of luxury cars entered the Yunjia house in an orderly manner.


    Men in suits and women in costumes shuttle back and forth.


    When she saw Yunwei appear, aunt Ji came up and took her: "Miss, you are so anxious. Where have you been? The master almost overturned the roof! More than a dozen people have been sent to look for you! "


    "Sorry, aunt Ji, I just went out to relax." Yunwei smiled at Aunt Ji, "the mobile phone was accidentally turned off and muted. I didn''t receive your call."


    "Miss, if you want anything, you must tell Aunt Ji." Aunt Ji said anxiously.


    Yunwei said with a smile, "it''s all right. Let''s go in."


    "Take a bath and change your clothes first!" Aunt Ji is busy pulling Yunwei.


    After taking a bath, Yunwei changed into a beautiful princess dress. Fresh petals dotted the skirt, making the already sweet Yunwei look more eye-catching and fresh.


    When Yunwei came down the stairs, the guests had a little commotion.


    "Miss Yunda is out!" Someone shouted.


    Then everyone''s eyes stayed on Yunwei''s face.


    A pretty little face, without powder, but bright eyes and bright teeth, delicate and moving.


    "Weiwei, where have you been? Dad is really worried." Chen Haiming strode over and said in a reproachful tone.


    But anyone can see his love for Yunwei.


    Yunwei smiled: "I''m sorry, Dad. I went out to play with my friends, which made you worried."


    Chen Haiming was not really angry. He smiled and said, "it''s fun. When we grow up, we don''t let dad worry."


    Yunwei follows Chen Haiming to the center of the guests.


    The cloud family has a lot of family background. Tonight is Yunwei''s adult ceremony and 18th birthday dinner. Chen Haiming invited many relatives, friends and business partners.


    People who come and go have heads and faces.


    We have seen many beautiful women, but when we see Yunwei, we are still amazed by her appearance.

 Chapter 73

    Yunwei felt everyone''s appreciative eyes, slightly jawed her head and behaved decently.


    Bai Wenping was also amazed by Yunwei''s appearance and stared at her for a moment.


    However, Yunwei didn''t respond to his eyes. With his ugly face, Yunwei didn''t want to see more.


    Bai Wenping doesn''t care about Yunwei''s indifferent attitude. Anyway, as long as she can get engaged tonight and fix things, Bai Wenping won''t be afraid of anything.


    "Thank you for coming to the little girl''s 18th birthday dinner today. This is not only a blessing for the little girl, but also for me." Chen Haiming said with a smile, a kind father.


    The guests smiled and raised their glasses to look at Chen Haiming and Yunwei.


    Chen Haiming said: "the little girl lost her mother. When she grew up with me, I always feel sorry that she lost her love. Fortunately, the little girl also began to fall in love last year. Someone gave her more love. After careful consideration, I decided that today, the major event of my little girl''s life will also be determined. "


    As soon as everyone heard it, they all whispered.


    However, Chen Haiming''s decision did not surprise everyone.


    The marriage among rich families itself is to find a worthy match. The marriage of rich families is also based on many external factors. It is understandable to determine it early.


    Especially Yunlan, Yunwei''s mother, got married very early and gave birth to Yunwei when she was less than 20.


    Therefore, it is natural for Chen Haiming to put forward this point.


    Let''s just talk about who Chen Wei will be engaged to.


    Although it has been said that Yunwei fell in love with Bai Wenping before, the Bai family has no strength. It is not a good marriage family, and it simply does not deserve Yunwei''s identity.


    I wonder if Chen Haiming is sure about Yunwei and Bai Wenping?


    Bai Wenping was already very nervous. He held the foot of the glass tightly and waited for Chen Haiming to continue to speak.


    Chen Haiming seemed to have heard everyone''s comments and said with a smile: "my wife repeatedly told me that the little girl''s marriage should make her free and happy, and also value the man''s character, more important than her family identity. Therefore, we respect the little girl''s personal choice in determining the engagement for her this time. The family to be married is the Bai family, and the little girl will be engaged to Bai Wenping of the Bai family. "


    As soon as I heard this, although everyone was prepared, it was a pity.


    Unfortunately, Yunwei''s identity, family background and appearance should match people like Bai Wenping.


    However, as we all know, Chen Haiming''s identity is not high. After he married Yunlan, he has always lived in the cloud family and is in charge of the cloud family business.


    Chen Haiming was later a good husband and a good father. I think people like Chen Haiming really don''t attach great importance to their wealth and status.


    It is not surprising that he will choose Bai Wenping.


    When Bai Wenping heard this, the whole person was happy and elated.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at him. He was so excited that his face flushed slightly and shouted, "uncle, don''t worry, I will treat Weiwei well and never let her suffer any injustice."


    Hearing the party''s statement, applause broke out.


    Bai Wenping''s parents stood beside Chen Haiming with a happy face.


    They also spent several years trying their best to please Chen Haiming, and finally contributed to such a good thing. It was happy.

 Chapter 74

    Bai Wenping walked to Yunwei and said with a smile, "Weiwei, happy birthday to you and happy engagement to us. It''s an honor for me to know you all my life. "


    Yunwei smiled and whispered, "why didn''t Sasha come today? She won''t bless us for such a great thing?"


    Bai Wenping disguised his true feelings. In fact, he was afraid of huasasha making trouble and specifically didn''t let huasasha come over.


    He smiled and said, "Sasha wants to prepare a surprise for us. She didn''t come."


    "Is it?" Yun Wei said with a smile, "that''s nice."


    At the moment, a master of ceremonies smiled and said, "bless Miss Yunda and master Bai. Here, we have received a video disc, which records many interesting stories of Miss Yunda and the feelings between her and young master Bai. Please watch it. "


    Everyone looked at the picture on the stage with great interest.


    High definition led images are displayed in front of everyone, and the effect is very good, just like watching movies in the best cinemas.


    Bai Wenping and his parents looked at the screen with a smile.


    Yunwei''s lips also smiled.


    On the screen, Yunwei first appeared.


    Her dimple is like a flower. She is young and beautiful. People look at her with envy and envy the beauty of youth.


    In the picture, there are scenes of her reading seriously and her smiling face.


    However, the painting style suddenly changed, and there were pictures that were not suitable for children.


    A pair of men and women are naked and like no one else. The woman makes a long sound, and the man gasps like a cow.


    Suddenly, the distinguished guests were stunned.


    Chen Haiming''s face also changed.


    At first, everyone thought that the people on the picture were Bai Wenping and Yun Wei.


    Bai Wenping''s father explained with a smile: "turn it off, turn it off, young people, it''s inevitable that we are all from here, from here..."


    But no one turned off the LED screen, which was prepared by someone arranged by Lu zhanting long ago, because it couldn''t be turned off at all.


    Bai Wenping''s father turned his back to the screen and watched everyone explain.


    However, he saw contempt and ridicule on everyone''s faces.


    He hurried back and saw the couple in full swing on the screen. The man was Bai Wenping, but the woman was not Yun Wei at all.


    The woman is a woman who looks a little familiar.


    Bai Wenping also changed his face and said loudly, "who is going to frame me? I never betrayed Yunwei! I never betrayed her! "


    At this moment, his mind was confused. He couldn''t imagine why the picture of himself and Hua Sasha having an affair in Yunwei''s room was recorded, let alone why it appeared here.


    He frantically wants to pull off the power supply, but without the power supply, those ugly pictures and ugly sounds still exist.


    He went to smash the screen, but the screen was unmoved and had no lines at all.


    Bai Wenping is going crazy.


    Everyone began to talk.


    Chen Haiming was so angry that he shouted, "move this screen!"


    "Master, it took several days to decorate the screen, and I can''t move it away for a while..." the subordinate said hurriedly.


    "If I can''t move away, I''ll smash it!" Chen Haiming roared.


    But everyone has seen the content in the picture clearly. The video has been edited. If Bai Wenping only had an affair with that woman, it may be an opportune play.

 Chapter 75

    However, looking at the appearance of Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha in the picture, the clothes have been changed several times, and the posture has changed many times. Obviously, I don''t know how many times I have stolen love.


    What makes people feel unbearable is that after Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha finished, they still dressed as if nothing had happened. After a while, Yun Wei returned to the room from the outside and was friendly to them when she looked at them!


    This is clearly a good play played by a boyfriend carrying a genuine girlfriend with a junior!


    Those present, with a little conscience, will no longer find any good reasons and excuses for Bai Wenping!


    Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha simply didn''t pay attention to Yun Wei.


    Bai Wenping hurriedly pulled Yunwei''s hand: "Weiwei, listen to me. This is not the case..."


    "What''s that like?" Yunwei''s eyes were full of tears, but she felt happy and wanted to laugh, "Bai Wenping, you''re too much!"


    She was so wronged that she turned and ran out.


    Chen Haiming said hurriedly, "go and find the eldest lady quickly!"


    Yunwei is excited in her heart. Every time she thinks of getting rid of Bai Wenping, she can''t help laughing and wakes up.


    Now, too.


    Seeing Bai Wenping''s family in a mess, her heart was full of joy.


    As for her father, she didn''t worry too much. If the matter was so big, her father would be furious and lift his engagement to the Bai family.


    It''s just right for my father to know what the people of the Bai family are, so that my father won''t be kept in the dark by them.


    And herself, didn''t she just catch a birthday party?


    Anyway, she had her birthday with her friends last night and received Lu zhanting''s birthday gift.


    Today is my birthday, but it doesn''t matter.


    Yunwei ran out.


    The interior of the cloud family was in a mess.


    Chen Haiming was so angry that he pointed to Bai Wenping and roared, "Bai Wenping, you bastard, it''s useless for me to read you wrong and almost hurt Weiwei! Somebody, hit him out! You two, get out of here! "


    "Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen... Wen Ping is not such a person. Someone must have framed him. Give him another chance..." Bai''s mother hugged Chen Haiming''s thigh and begged.


    Chen Haiming angrily said, "the facts are conclusive. Do you want to sophistry? Weiwei took a fancy to such a thing! "


    He kicked the white mother to the ground.


    All the other guests blamed Bai Wenping.


    Bai''s father and mother begged fruitlessly. Seeing that everyone was angry, they had to leave with Bai Wenping.


    All the guests are sorry for Yunwei. It''s a pity that a good daughter should have a crush on such a man!


    But everyone also said: "fortunately, I saw through Bai Wenping''s true face before engagement, otherwise Weiwei will suffer in the future! This is a blessing! "


    "You should be careful when you see the white family in the future. I didn''t expect Bai Wenping to make such a scandal when he looked at the gentle man! "


    "Yes, it''s a family that can''t be on the table. It''s not satisfied with Yunwei''s green eyes. It''s really a cheap leather family."


    After driving the three members of the Bai family out, Yunwei''s birthday party ended hastily.


    Bai Wenping was driven out of the cloud house. For a moment, he was angry and speechless.

 Chapter 76

    Bai Wenping was in great pain when he thought of his future and the beauty he got.


    White father and white mother are also miserable. It''s not easy to come to this step. How did they become like this again?


    Bai father slapped Bai Wenping in the face: "you bastard, your mother and I paved such a good road for you, and you ruined it for me. I have to kill you! "


    Bai Wenping was worried and shouted, "I''ll solve my problem! If you hit me again, I''ll turn my face! "


    With that, he turned and strode away.


    The white father looked at his disobedience and was even more furious.


    Bai Wenping went out and called Warsaw: "Warsaw, did you do the ghost tonight?"


    Hua Shasha has been waiting outside Yun''s house and has heard about it.


    Now her reputation is completely ruined.


    She said angrily, "am I stupid? Would I do such a thing? I see where Yunwei is going, Bai Wenping. If you want to continue to succeed, come here quickly! "


    Bai Wenping asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Aren''t you going to marry Yun Wei? If you sleep with her, can she resist? At that time, in order to maintain the reputation of the cloud family, the cloud family still has to let you and Yunwei get engaged. " Said vasasha viciously, pinching a packet of pills in her hand.


    In order to get things from the cloud family, she must also help Bai Wenping.


    She said: "I''ve called the reporter. After a while, you hold Yunwei''s Lake and everyone will see... The cloud family can''t help considering Yunwei''s reputation."


    As soon as Bai Wenping heard that there was no other way, he said, "I''ll come right away."


    Hua Shasha just watched Yunwei run out. After Yunwei came out, she walked out along the street.


    She covered her face and looked extremely sad to outsiders.


    However, only Yunwei herself knew that there was only joy in her heart, and there was no sadness at all.


    Hua Sasha followed Yunwei down the street.


    Although Yunwei ran out, she was very alert.


    She paused when she felt someone following her.


    "Weiwei..." Hua Sasha hurriedly ran over, squeezed out two tears, put her hands behind her back and stained the Potion on the towel.


    Now she has lost Yunwei''s trust, and she doesn''t know how Yunwei''s IQ has recovered. If she wants to prescribe medicine to Yunwei, she can only be hard.


    Yunwei turned back and Hua Sasa came forward crying: "Weiwei, I''m sorry for you and hurt my friendship with you. Please forgive me..."


    Yunwei looked at her coldly and watched her play.


    Hua Sasha gets closer and closer. She is shorter than Yunwei. She must approach Yunwei before she can apply medicine.


    She cried and said, "don''t hurt yourself. It''s my fault. Don''t be sad. I''ll wipe your tears..."


    She walked over, raised her hand and covered Yunwei with the towel in her hand.


    This kind of flattering medicine was obtained by huashasha in the bar. The effect is very good. It will work as long as it is smelled by her nose for a while.


    Yunwei knew she wasn''t a good person for a long time. Now of course she won''t be deceived again.


    When she saw that huasasha had brought something, she quickly flashed over and covered huasasha''s mouth with a towel.


    At the beginning, in order to fear that Yunwei would suffer losses, Yunwei had a professional coach who taught her simple Kung Fu at the cloud family.


    How could Hua Sasha be Yunwei''s opponent?

 Chapter 77

    "Yunwei, you..." Hua Sasha was surprised when she smelled the smell on the towel.


    What surprised her more was the mockery in Yunwei''s eyes.


    During this period of time, every time Yunwei saw Hua Sasha, she didn''t show any clue. She always smiled sweetly and pretended to be stupid, just like she didn''t know these things at all.


    Suddenly seeing Yunwei like this, Hua Sasha was really unprepared. She was so surprised that she was incoherent: "your head injury... Is it OK?"


    "Thanks to you." Yunwei smiled and increased her strength.


    Vasasha inhaled all the drugs on the towel and began to feel dizzy and her brain swelled.


    She stumbled to her feet and tried to explain: "Yunwei, please forgive me. Bai Wenping and I have only been there once. He was drunk... That''s what he did to me. Please forgive me..."


    "The dog bit me. Of course I won''t bite the dog myself. But I can beat dogs. " Yun Wei said faintly, shaking off Hua Sasha''s hand.


    Vasasha fell to the ground.


    At this time, a black luxury car stopped in front of Yunwei, the window rolled down, and Lu zhanting appeared in front of Yunwei.


    "Get in the car." The land thunder whispered.


    Yunwei gets on the bus right away.


    When she got on the bus, Lu zhanting took her hand.


    Yunwei smiled slightly. She knew he had been there tonight.


    If it weren''t for him, the LED screen at home wouldn''t be so well arranged. Not only could it not be smashed, but also it couldn''t turn off the power supply, so that the guests on the scene could enjoy a big play staged by Bai Wenping and Warsaw.


    He has always been with Yunwei.


    He didn''t intervene when Yunwei could solve it.


    She wanted to play the game of cat catching mouse and eating mouse when she had enough. He always played with her.


    Unless Yunwei is in danger, he will not appear beside her and disturb her fun of the game.


    Yunwei looks at the scene outside the window.


    Huashasha fell to the ground and the effect began to take effect. She began to tear her clothes, flushed on her face and shouted "heat" in her mouth.


    At this time, Bai Wenping hurried over.


    Just heard what huashasha said on the phone. He still wants to seize this last opportunity. Naturally, he is extremely eager.


    Here, he didn''t see Yunwei. Instead, he saw Hua Sasha lying on the ground, looking licentious and charming.


    Surprised, he hurried forward to pick up huasasha and said impatiently, "huasasha, where''s Yunwei?"


    "Ha ha..." Hua Shasha laughed and leaned against Bai Wenping. Her huge chest squeezed Bai Wenping''s chest, "Bai Wenping, come on..."


    She couldn''t wait to kiss Bai Wenping.


    Bai Wenping was so upset that he slapped her in the face and asked, "Hua Sasha, where''s Yunwei? If we don''t get Yunwei tonight, do you think we will have a chance in the future? "


    Yunwei, who was in the car, became cold in her eyes when she heard this sentence.


    At this time, Bai Wenping still wants to get her for the property of the cloud family.


    This man is young, ambitious and vicious. Few of his peers can match him.


    Yunwei''s eyes turned to them again.


    Hua Sasha was a little sober by a slap in the face and vaguely scolded: "Bai Wenping, you still read Yun Wei... I... I..."


    She threw herself on Bai Wenping. Because the drug effect was very powerful, she had no spare power to argue with Bai Wenping.

 Chapter 78

    Her whole body was squeezed on Bai Wenping.


    Bai Wenping is thirsty and wants to have a good time right away. He just thinks that tonight is the last chance to get Yunwei. He can''t give up anyway.


    He pushed warsasha away.


    But is it so easy to get rid of huasasha, who has been poisoned by high concentration drugs?


    She had a big chest and big hips. Bai Wenping, who was not very strong, was picked on by her and couldn''t be thrown away at all.


    Bai Wenping was so excited by her that she couldn''t stand the temptation for a moment. She turned around and hugged her. The two kissed together.


    But Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha forgot that Hua Sasha just called the reporter. Her original intention was to let the reporter capture the beautiful things between Bai Wenping and Yun Wei, and then let the Yun family agree to Bai Wenping''s engagement with Yun Wei for the sake of Yun Wei''s face.


    At the moment, these reporters have rushed to the time point, ready to wait for the big news.


    They just heard the woman on the phone say that any rich family and Xiaokai are having a private meeting here and are going to make a big news back.


    I just came over to have a look. Sure enough, I saw a man and a woman hugging together in the street, doing the most primitive human movement.


    Not to mention the identities of these two people, this kind of thing alone has attracted a lot of attention.


    The reporters carried the camera and were pleasantly surprised. They immediately followed the shutter and recorded all this.


    Bai Wenping found this scene and it was too late to get out.


    What''s more, now that huasasha has a drug effect, she can''t let him leave. Hold him. Her action is very active. It''s just like a tenderness action film.


    When have journalists seen such women, they hate to have to disturb them. They have to feast their eyes and make big news by the way.


    Lu zhanting shook his head slightly when he saw that Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha were ugly.


    He ordered in a deep voice, "drive."


    The driver drove the car and quickly left the scene, leaving the disturbing pictures behind the car.


    Yunwei also took back her sight and looked faint.


    She doesn''t want to take care of everything about Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha.


    Because that has nothing to do with her, hasn''t it?


    Yunwei sent text messages to her father and aunt Ji respectively, saying that she was with her friends and had a rest outside. She didn''t go home for the time being, and then turned off the mute.


    She knew that at this time, Bai Wenping''s parents should still be at Yun''s house and kneel down to beg their father.


    The father should solve the aftermath of this matter. After all, the Bai family''s parents are his father''s people.


    She doesn''t want to go home and be harassed by such a mess.


    After a big event, she just wanted to stay quiet for a while.


    Lu zhanting tilted his head and saw her beautiful and unparalleled face in the bottom of his eyes.


    The car soon stopped at an elegant hotel.


    Yunwei followed Lu zhanting into the hotel room.


    It''s already nightfall. It should have been a very comfortable weather, but Yunwei feels a little hot.


    She shook her head and felt a small flame in her body.


    Lu zhanting always wears a two-piece suit. When he enters the door, he takes off his coat and reveals the white shirt inside.


    The shirt unbuttoned two buttons, showing the strong muscles looming inside.


    His facial features are impeccably beautiful, which makes people suffocate at a glance.


    The figure is more attractive. It is tall and has long legs. It is a typical clothes shelf.

 Chapter 79

    At the moment, Lu zhanting has a lazy expression on his face, which is different from his arrogance and indifference in front of outsiders. He is very relaxed in front of Yunwei.


    When he relaxed, his strong facial lines became soft, with a more charming and fatal attraction.


    Yunwei usually can stand his beauty.


    Looking at him at the moment, there was a different feeling in her eyes.


    She stepped forward involuntarily, and her fingers took the initiative to hook the button of Lu zhanting''s shirt. The soft boneless knuckles seemed to touch Lu zhanting.


    This gentle touch triggered a series of sparks.


    Let Yunwei''s heart rise a small flame.


    Lu zhanting was ignited by her. Her bony palm pinched her slender fingers and grabbed her into her arms.


    Yun Wei raised her small face. Her milky skin made her face more delicate and smooth. Lu zhanting stared and her eyes became hot.


    Yunwei''s sight is touching Lu zhanting.


    Obviously, it''s just a nihilistic sight, but touching together, it seems that it can make a Zizi current sound.


    Her fingers were greedily placed on his chest, as if studying his skin.


    The soft skin scratched on Lu zhanting''s heart like a feather.


    He bowed his head: "how do you feel?"


    "It looks delicious..." Yunwei whispered, and her pink tongue gently licked her red lips.


    She inadvertently showed her innocence and charm, without any affectation, sandwiched in her innocent eyes, especially sweet.


    Lu zhanting''s heart was hooked up with hers


    She took the initiative to untie one of his buttons and released his large wheat colored ABS. Her eyes were charming and emotional, like a layer of water mist.


    Lu zhanting realized that there was something wrong with her appearance.


    At ordinary times, even if she dared to tease him, it was just enough. She had never been so blurred in her eyes as now.


    He remembered that when she was with yunsasha just now, she touched the towel stained with drugs, and on the way to the hotel, she seemed to rub the tip of her nose with her fingers several times.


    He patted Yunwei on the cheek: "Yunwei? Yun Wei? "


    Yunwei is a little confused. She looks at Zhan ting with her eyes open.


    "Yun Wei." He called her name again, firm and steady.


    Even if he wanted to eat her again, he wouldn''t want her at such a moment.


    "Yun Wei." Lu zhanting increased his voice and shouted again.


    Yunwei finally woke up and a glimmer of Qingming flashed through her mind.


    Yunwei really inhaled the medicine on her fingers just now, so she was hot all over at the moment, and her consciousness was a little blurred.


    However, she didn''t inhale a lot of drugs. When she was patted by Lu zhanting, she woke up a lot.


    As soon as she woke up, she found how embarrassed she looked now - Lu zhanting held one hand and put the other hand on his abdominal muscles.


    And her slender legs, do not know when to start, also show slender lines.


    And he hugged her very affectionately.


    Yunwei quickly loosened Lu zhanting and shook her head slightly: "I seem to have inhaled some medicine?"


    "It should be." Lu zhanting looked down at her, but her appearance now, with all kinds of feelings and innocence, was very intoxicating.


    "I''ll take a shower." Yunwei feels so ashamed of herself.

 Chapter 80

    Thinking of her body, she must have accidentally stained with some drugs. If she didn''t wash, she might have an attack later. Yunwei hurried into the bathroom.


    Fortunately, he is now with Lu zhanting, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable.


    No, no, if it wasn''t with Lu zhanting, the drugs accidentally stained on this point wouldn''t happen at all.


    It''s all because he looks so good and has such a good figure. The lines of eight abdominal muscles are perfect. He is even more fit than a bodybuilding star, which makes Yun Wei confused and controlled by a little medicine.


    Yunwei turns on the hot water. The hot water is comfortably sprinkled on her body and extinguishes the flame that just started in her heart.


    She rubbed the rich foam and rubbed it on her body. The delicate foam was smeared on the slender neck and slender legs.


    Yunwei blushed and took a serious bath. She didn''t pay attention to other things at all.


    So she forgot that the bathrooms in the hotel were all glass doors.


    The presidential suite where she is today, even the wall of the bathroom facing the bed, is also made of transparent glass.


    All her movements were seen by Lu zhanting.


    Her body is perfect without any defect, her skin is white and delicate, and her thin waist is soft enough to hold, showing a pair of long legs without any fat, especially slender.


    She is the perfect masterpiece of the creator. On his palm, there is still the greasy skin she just left.


    Although I knew what her figure was like for a long time, I saw her perfect figure through the glass and in the dense fog. Lu zhanting''s eyes still appreciated it with satisfaction.


    He pulled open his clothes and soon opened the bathroom door.


    Yunwei was taking a bath when she was suddenly hugged by Lu zhanting.


    She hurriedly turned back, ran into his arms, and was trapped in his chest by Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting had long hands and feet and easily wrapped her.


    "Lu zhanting..." Yun Wei pushed his chest with uneasiness on her face, but her small hands were soft and weak. Where could she push his diamond like body?


    "Lu zhanting, you go out." Yunwei is shy and anxious.


    "Who just said I looked delicious?" Lu zhanting looked at her with low eyes.


    His whole body was clutching Yunwei. Yunwei raised her eyebrows: "how can it be delicious?"


    Her ignorant words tightened Lu zhanting''s whole body. He whispered and hoarse in his voice: "I haven''t eaten. How do you know it''s not delicious?"


    Yun Wei is usually generous. At the moment, she is blushing with shame.


    Anyway, she doesn''t understand anything. All this is too strange.


    Lu zhanting was made hoarse by her: "taste it, you will know the taste."


    "I don''t want it." Yunwei shook her head hurriedly, with a faint tail sound at the tip of her nose.


    God knows that at the moment, her legs are sour and soft, and the itching on the tip of her heart is all flames. If Lu zhanting hadn''t held her in the palm of her hand, she would have fallen down.

 Chapter 81

    "It will be delicious..." his voice was full of affection. He waited for her so long for this moment.


    And he will never hurt her. From his initial acquaintance to his trust now, he has established a sufficient sense of security for her.


    In the future, he will let her never fear any uncertainty in the future


    "No." Yunwei''s voice is coquettish that she doesn''t know, but she says no, but her body is very close to Lu zhanting.


    This is a subconscious trust and irresistibility.


    In fact, after Bai Wenping''s experience, Yunwei has always been on guard against people, afraid of betrayal and all mistrust.


    But when she was with Lu zhanting, all her defenses were removed and she was willing to be honest with him.


    Lu Zhanting was satisfied with her true response, gently rubbing the foam on her body, the palm of her clear bone, with care, from her slender neck to her slender legs.


    Yunwei is still a little stiff, and her body is gradually relaxed.


    "Yun Wei..." Lu zhanting''s steady and thick voice poured into her ear.


    Yun Wei murmured, "don''t..."


    But this duplicity was seen in Lu zhanting''s eyes, which only made him tick his lips and smile.


    "Yun Wei, we are husband and wife, huh?"


    The red book is still lying in Yunwei''s bag.


    Yunwei''s mind is a little mushy, and her reason is still alive, but she can''t concentrate.


    Lu zhanting''s words reminded her that yes, she is already a husband and wife. What''s wrong?


    Lu zhanting gave her enough respect. If he wanted to force others, he would have had countless opportunities.


    He waited until now to give her enough security


    Thinking of this, Yunwei gave a soft "um".


    Her body softened. Lu zhanting washed him and her, wrapped her with a clean and warm bath towel, and took her to bed.


    "How do you feel now?" Lu zhanting''s voice was hoarse and sounded completely different from usual.


    Just her frown and smile can ignite all his emotions, not to mention that she is hiding under him now.


    "It feels good." Yunwei shows a delicate smile, her eyes are a little blurred.


    It''s just that the confusion just now is because of the medicine, and the confusion at the moment is because she is immersed in it.


    In fact, I haven''t known Lu zhanting for a long time, and I don''t even know each other very well.


    But she didn''t reject him. When she was with him, she was very comfortable and natural, so that she could completely become the state she wanted most.


    She smiled brightly and her voice was soft: "how do you feel?"


    "Hard." Lu zhanting''s words were concise and comprehensive, and covered her jelly like elastic and slippery lips.


    His lips were cool and very warm. When this contradictory experience was added to Yunwei, it was not inconsistent at all. She closed her eyes and felt that she was deep into a vortex and wanted to sink in all the time.


    His words made her blush to her ears.


    In fact, he didn''t have to say that word. She felt it very obvious.


    I''ve felt it before, but in the past, I didn''t feel so clear across the obstacles between each other.


    Unlike now, just between two people, there is no obstacle to touch each other.

 Chapter 82

    Lu zhanting''s kiss with worship is the greatest love for her.


    The temperature gradually rises and makes people sink in it.


    Yunwei suddenly separated him with her thin arm and asked, "I was fascinated by drugs just now. Why did you wake me up?"


    If he wants her, why didn''t he just go with the trend? Must he wait until now?


    Or did he actually not want her, but she moved him by taking a bath?


    The answer to this question will not affect Yunwei''s going on.


    But she wanted to know so much. She wanted to know what he was thinking.


    "Because... We have to let you feel it on our wedding night." Lu zhanting raised his eyebrows.


    "...." it turned out that Yunwei half closed her star eyes. The answer made her relax a lot.


    Lu zhanting''s lips covered her ears: "you''ll know how good it feels when you''re awake... Our wedding night should stay in your memory, right?"


    "Hmm..." Yunwei pinched her fist. That''s right. The wedding night is an important and memorable thing for anyone.


    But then she couldn''t relax.


    Wedding night is always so contradictory, profound and sweet, but it is difficult to spend.


    In Lu zhanting''s eyes, her wrinkled little face, like eating a sour orange, even frowned.


    His voice was low: "good... It''ll be fine in a minute. "Good"


    Yunwei wanted to beat him, but frowned: "you go out first..."


    She was so uncomfortable that she could only frown. Everything else had no time and energy to imagine.


    It''s like a sharp knife. It''s going to split her.


    She couldn''t even hear what he was saying.


    Fortunately, he always took into account her feelings and did not have the idea of forcing people to be difficult


    "OK..." Lu zhanting said to go out.


    But once involved, Yunwei is even more uncomfortable.


    She frowned so tightly that she couldn''t even speak.


    Lu zhanting hooked his lips and stopped his action. He was distressed about her now.


    But God knows, this test is not easy for him.


    He was about to explode, but he didn''t want to hurt her. He stopped, which made his forehead full of sweat.


    He bowed his head and kissed her sweet lips.


    Just for a moment, Yunwei relaxed a lot. I have to say that Mr. Lu zhanting really took care of her feelings and took care of her mood and her physical condition everywhere.


    He always put her feelings in the first place and always took her feelings into account.


    Especially this is their wedding night. He won''t let her suffer any injustice and harm.


    At the moment of relaxation, Yunwei''s reason collapsed for a moment. It seemed that she was begging for something: "Lu zhanting..."


    "Call me ting." His voice was thick and overbearing, but gently reached the tip of her heart.


    "Ting......" Yunwei''s voice was crying. The strange feeling made her want to cry, but she didn''t know what to do.


    Her voice was soft: "ting..."


    Lu zhanting kissed her gently.


    Yunwei is like a leaf boat. She can''t think any more because of the scour and impact of the waves.


    When the tide receded, Yunwei had no strength at all and was helpless in the arms of Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting had a gentle smile on his lips. He was very satisfied with her investment just now and the seamless fit between the two people.


    She is as sweet as he thought.


    No, sweeter than he thought.

 Chapter 83

    Yunwei cat gave a soft comfortable sigh when she ate a small fish, and involuntarily hugged Lu zhanting''s strong waist.


    Many people say that the first time will inevitably be a little bad. Although she also has a moment of bad, it is indeed a necessary course in life.


    Moreover, Lu zhanting''s performance completely made that moment bad, which was soon forgotten by her. She tasted sweetness and joy for the first time, making her lazy and don''t want to move.


    She leaned in his arms with some dependence.


    But before she could rely on her for long, Lu zhanting turned over and got out of bed.


    Yunwei didn''t know what he was going to do. In a moment, he came back and twisted a hot towel to apply it to her. She tasted pain and sweet parts.


    Yun Wei blushed. She has always been a cheerful and generous person. Lu zhanting has made her blush for the first time tonight.


    Lu zhanting pressed her restless struggling hands and said in a low hoarse voice, "it will be more comfortable to apply it."


    Yunwei can only let him do it.


    He changed the towel twice before he came back and hugged her.


    Yunwei has no discomfort now, but she is also a little tired.


    Holding his perfect body, I silently thought about how these eight abdominal muscles were trained and why there was such strength and intensity


    Anyway, Yunwei thinks she has made money. Just because Lu zhanting has such a good figure, she doesn''t know how many women dream of it, let alone his impeccable appearance.


    She raised her eyes to look at him, and just as he looked down at her, her eyes immediately printed into his miserable face.


    "Good night." Yun Wei rushes to the ground and Zhan Ting smiles, then closes her eyes.


    She thought he must be tired too. She just gave her this and that and twisted the towel for her.


    It''s almost time to rest.


    But Yunwei just closed her eyes, and Lu zhanting kissed her jelly like lips again.


    How can you be satisfied with the joyful taste?


    "Lu......" Yunwei opened her beautiful eyes and looked at the enlarged handsome face in front of her, but before she finished, what she wanted to say was blocked back by Lu zhanting, leaving only a whimper.


    This night is doomed to be restless.


    Lu zhanting waited so long to tear her down and eat her. This is only once. How can he be satisfied?


    One night, Yunwei was put like this and that by Lu zhanting. I don''t know how many times.


    The next day, the sun penetrated into the room through the gap of the curtain. Yunwei''s eyes moved several times before she reluctantly opened them.


    "Hiss..." she moved her body, and a feeling of discomfort came.


    Although Lu zhanting helped her with a good hot compress every time last night to resolve her swelling and discomfort every time.


    But Yunwei still has some pain because she can''t support his amazing physical strength and energy.


    The whole body was aching like running a full marathon.


    A pair of powerful arms behind her hooped Yun Wei tightly.


    It''s Lu zhanting.


    Usually he always goes to bed late and gets up early, but today is different. He stays in bed with Yunwei, waiting for her to wake up naturally.


    Yunwei felt the heat of Lu zhanting''s body and blushed.


    She was shy and couldn''t face him like usual.


    Fortunately, Lu zhanting held her from behind her, which made her not have to face him directly, which reduced her a lot of embarrassment.


    But Lu zhanting didn''t seem to want to let her go. His thin lips came up to her earlobe: "xiaoweiwei, is it delicious?"

 Chapter 84

    Yun Wei blushed. He was still asking about last night''s topic.


    He fed her enough last night, but she couldn''t discuss such a problem with him at all!


    "Land war thunder!" Yunwei bit her teeth, turned back and clenched her fist at him.


    "It seems that I haven''t had enough?" Lu zhanting reached out and grabbed her fist.


    It doesn''t matter if she hits it. Anyway, for him, it''s just the strength of tickling.


    Yunwei felt that her waist was occupied by something. She dared not move any more. She looked into his eyes and said, "it''s time for me to get up..."


    "Well." The land war responded.


    But he then pressed her lips, and his steady voice was not clear: "I don''t want you to be hungry."


    "Well... I''m full." Yunwei had to speak out to prevent him from continuing to mess around.


    "Is it?" Lu zhanting slightly hooked his lips, and his eyes were stained with love desire. "This is dessert."


    "HMM... HMM..." Yun Wei, who had not recovered her strength, didn''t have the strength to refuse him.


    Her long hair was scattered on the pillow, and Lu zhanting''s kiss went all the way down.


    The brocade quilt rolled like a wave. Yunwei bit her lips and breathed quickly.


    When Lu zhanting and Yunwei really got up, it was already noon.


    If she didn''t want to starve Yunwei to a stomachache, Lu zhanting could continue to fight again.


    Finally let him go, Yunwei got free air to breathe.


    Lu zhanting pressed the huge French window button, the heavy curtains were put away, and the good sun penetrated into the room.


    Yunwei narrowed her eyes slightly, adapted to the sunshine, and then stretched herself gracefully.


    The sunshine makes her smile stretch, her smile is sweet, and her moistened body looks more and more soft.


    Lu zhanting stared at her sweet appearance and thought of her soft voice begging for mercy under him... Lu zhanting''s throat tightened slightly.


    Just thinking that she was overwhelmed by rain and dew for the first time, Lu zhanting had to restrain her desire to move again.


    He hugged her waist from behind.


    Yunwei felt the generous embrace behind her, and her face looked like a little cat.


    "It''s lunchtime." Lu zhanting whispered.


    "Well." Yunwei smiled and felt embarrassed in front of Lu zhanting.


    After a skin blind date, she was not so generous.


    "You are tired. Have a rest after dinner." Land war thunder hook lips.


    He looks serious. Yunwei can''t help her stomach. Isn''t it all his fault that makes her so tired?


    Seeing her lips purring, Lu zhanting hooked her lips.


    At this time, the knock on the door sounded just right.


    "Enter." Lu zhanting said concisely.


    With the sound of pushing the door, Lu zhanting''s personal attendant led several waiters into the dining car.


    "Young master, your lunch is ready." The valet said respectfully.


    This was arranged by him when he got up in the morning. He calculated the time when Yunwei woke up, so the waiter came by chance.


    Lu zhanting loosened Yunwei and slightly jawed her head.


    The waiter spread out the table and opened the silver shiny lid of the dining car box.


    The personal attendant was somewhat surprised. He always followed Lu zhanting and knew his temper. Lu zhanting was always very serious without too much expression.


    But today''s Lu zhanting always has a faint smile in his eyes, which is a gentle meaning that he has not seen for so long.

 Chapter 85

    However, the personal attendant did not dare to explore and soon took back his sight.


    "Let''s have something to eat first. I used up a lot last night. " Land war thunder hook lips.


    Yunwei blushed and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After she came back from a simple wash, she was no longer so uncomfortable.


    The valet and waiter set the food and left.


    The food was full of color and smell. Yunwei, who had been hungry for a long time, smelled the smell of the food and moved her index finger.


    Lu zhanting moved gracefully, took two bites, and his eyes fell on her face: "I''ll go to Yun''s house today?"


    Now that you are married, it seems unreasonable not to visit Yun''s house.


    "Hmm..." Yun Wei shook her head hurriedly, "don''t go for the time being..."


    "Why?" Lu zhanting''s tone was slightly uncomfortable. Doesn''t he need to visit Yun''s house for her?


    Yunwei didn''t know why, but a strong sixth sense told her that now was not the best time.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Lu zhanting. In her deep black eyes, Lu zhanting was looking at her up and down with a trace of exploration.


    "I... I just don''t know, but I really don''t think it''s time to show up now." Yunwei has never been a dull person, but she can''t find the right language at the moment.


    "Convince me." Lu zhanting simply put down his knife and fork.


    Because his position was uncertain in her mind, he lost his appetite for a time.


    "Your Nightgown?" Yunwei choked on a mouthful of food.


    Persuasion, like the pronunciation of nightclothes, suddenly filled her head with unhealthy thoughts and her waist was sore.


    It can''t be true? Wasn''t last night enough?


    Her waist was almost broken by him, and her legs were placed in so many patterns, and now they still have a little cramp.


    I''m so ashamed to have that picture in my mind.


    She looked at Zhan ting with eyes like water: "haven''t you already got your sleeping clothes?"


    Lu zhanting was stunned and then reflected what she said.


    What was she thinking in that melon seed?


    "Cough." Lu zhanting coughed softly. He didn''t mind Yunwei thinking so. If she was still remembering everything last night, it would be very good.


    Yunwei found that Lu zhanting''s eyes did not know when they became deep, and surrounded her up and down like a net.


    She quickly tightened her nightgown.


    "Because you are so handsome and beautiful, I''m afraid there will be too much noise at that time, which will make the women in the cloud family covet you. What should they do if they want to rob me at that time? I can''t bear you. " Seeing the look in his eyes when he was in bed last night, Yunwei simply turned the topic away.


    "I''m already your husband." Knowing that Yunwei is talking about him, Lu zhanting can also find out her care for herself in her words.


    Yunwei smiled: "yes, because you are already my husband, so I want to hide you well."


    She took it for granted and her face was in high spirits.


    Lu zhanting pondered slightly: "it''s really not appropriate. It was Bai Wenping who betrayed you. If our marriage is now public, Bai Wenping may make trouble and bite you back and say you betrayed him."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Yunwei finally knows why this is not a good time for him to appear.


    "In that case, wait until the time is right." Lu zhanting''s discomfort is solved, at least not because Yunwei deliberately doesn''t let her see the elders of the cloud family.

 Chapter 86

    Yunwei nodded gently.


    After dinner, Yunwei changed into Lu zhanting''s new dress.


    Although her skirt yesterday was beautiful, it was all messed up and dirty.


    Lu zhanting''s new dress is no worse than her original one.


    The key is that the size is completely suitable for Yunwei, and I don''t know when he measured it.


    Yunwei looks at herself in the mirror. The people inside are so beautiful that she doesn''t even dare to recognize herself.


    Lu zhanting knows better than herself what color and style she is suitable to wear. This skirt wraps Yunwei''s figure very well.


    In addition, Yunwei was moistened and full last night, her lips were not red and her eyebrows were not painted, which seemed to complement each other.


    If you insist that there are any shortcomings in this dress, it may be a little conservative. The medium sleeve and medium long section just wrap Yunwei''s attractive place properly.


    But overall, it''s beautiful enough. Yunwei doesn''t care about that flaw.


    Lu zhanting sends Yun Wei to the door of Yun''s house. He acts secretly. Even if he sends Yun Wei back, he won''t reveal his identity.


    However, during this short journey, he made Yunwei do this and that again. When Yunwei got off the bus, her legs were soft. If Lu zhanting didn''t stretch out her palm behind her to support her waist, she almost didn''t fall down.


    Compared with Yunwei''s wrinkled face, she dislikes the distance is too far.


    Mr. Lu zhanting just thinks the journey is too short.


    Yunwei didn''t look back and strode towards the cloud house.


    Lu zhanting saw her beautiful back without even looking back. A trace of discomfort flashed in her eyes. The little woman really didn''t learn to take him to heart.


    Aunt Ji was waiting for Yunwei. When she saw her, she panicked and said, "Miss, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, aunt Ji." Yunwei smiled at her.


    Aunt Ji was relieved to see that she looked very good and the whole person was like a thin halo.


    But was Yunwei not affected by what happened last night?


    Aunt Ji followed Yunwei anxiously: "Miss, which friend did you go out with last night?"


    Yunwei didn''t answer. Aunt Ji said again, "Bai Wenping''s parents found a lobbyist and are talking to the master in the study..."


    Yunwei has now determined that her father is unlikely to promise Bai Wenping''s parents the final rescue.


    But she has to add some material at the end.


    Bai Wenping''s parents have the same personality as Bai Wenping. They have done things with their father for a long time. Yunwei is worried that her father is soft hearted and gives them another chance.


    She thought for a while, took out her red mouth, drew a casual picture on her face, and then ran towards the study.


    At the door, I heard the Bai family''s parents kneeling on the ground and pleading bitterly: "Mr. Chen, Wen Ping really loves Yun Wei. It was the cheap woman huashasha who seduced Wen Ping that Wen Ping would make the mistakes that men all over the world would make. Mr. Chen, you want to give Wen Ping another chance because we have been with you for many years. "


    Next to him stood an old man, who was a prestigious old scholar in the city where the cloud family was located. He also said, "Mr. Chen, people are not sages. Everyone can make mistakes. If it''s not a matter of principle, forgive Bai Wenping."


    Yunwei looked carefully. Although the old scholar had no power and power, he was respected because he had always been honest and cultivated many excellent students.

 Chapter 87

    It seems that he came to be a lobbyist for Bai Wenping.


    Yunwei remembers that Bai Wenping once asked him to be a tutor. No wonder he would help Bai Wenping speak.


    It''s no wonder that Chen Haiming is willing to see the Bai family''s parents today. It turns out that they hired such a heavyweight as an old scholar.


    "Aunt Ji, is there any news in the newspaper this morning?" Yunwei blinked and asked.


    "Well, I didn''t have time to pay attention. The master was so angry that he didn''t think about food and tea. How can he be in the mood to read the newspaper?" Aunt Ji said.


    "Aunt Ji, go and get me some newspapers." Yunwei said.


    Aunt Ji obeyed Yunwei''s request and immediately took a large stack of newspapers from every family.


    Last night, Bai Wenping and Hua Shasha were photographed by reporters doing primitive sports in the street.


    Although huashasha can break the news to reporters and let reporters take candid photos.


    But it is absolutely impossible for her to do a good job in public relations and ask reporters not to send out the news.


    Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha are ordinary people, not stars. They are still a long way from the golden celebrities. Their news is estimated to be only on the social anecdote page.


    Thinking like this, Yunwei quickly turned over the social page. Sure enough, she soon found Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha in several newspapers.


    The reporter was also hurt, and the title was very sensational, "crazy men and women are hungry and thirsty, gnawing and touching each other in the street, causing people to watch and lead to traffic jams for an hour".


    "Men and women''s" road earthquake "caused traffic accidents, and citizens shouted immorality and moral corruption"


    In the picture of the newspaper, although Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha are coded on their faces, they can be seen at a glance as long as they are familiar with their bodies and clothes.


    Yunwei took these newspapers and went directly into her father''s study.


    Bai''s parents are kneeling in front of Chen Haiming, pleading bitterly. Chen Haiming said angrily, "I''ve given you a chance to get Yunwei engaged to Bai Wenping. Who knows that Bai Wenping is not good at himself. It''s no use. It''s no use begging me. "


    "Wen Ping said he would change, not to mention the woman who seduced Wen Ping first..." Bai''s parents are still crying.


    Although Chen Haiming hates Bai Wenping and doesn''t agree with the marriage, the Bai family''s parents always obey their orders. It''s true that there is no credit and hard work. Chen Haiming doesn''t intend to kill them all.


    Seeing Yunwei coming in, Chen Haiming said hurriedly, "Weiwei, are you back?"


    While everyone is not paying attention, Yunwei puts the newspaper on Chen Haiming''s desk.


    "Well, Dad, I''m back." Yunwei''s face was painted with some lipstick and looked red and swollen after crying.


    Chen Haiming said painfully, "Weiwei, don''t be sad. Dad will decide for you."


    "Dad, it''s not easy for me to think about the Bai family. Brother Wenping is also sincere to me..." Yunwei said softly.


    Hearing Yunwei say so, Bai''s parents think Yunwei is softhearted and things have taken a turn for the better.


    They hurriedly said to Yun Wei, "yes, yes, Wen Ping is really sincere to you. When he is at home, he often thinks of you and always says he wants to marry you and live a good life... Yun Wei, forgive Wen Ping''s mistake. We promise that he will never make it again."


    Chen Haiming looked at Yunwei and was very distressed to see his daughter crying.


    But he still handed over the autonomy to Yunwei and said, "Weiwei, what do you say?"

 Chapter 88

    "Dad, if brother Wen Ping doesn''t make mistakes again, I''ll forgive him. If he still makes mistakes, the Bai family will never be allowed to step into the cloud house in the future, okay? " Yunwei pretended to be very determined and said, biting her lips.


    "Yes, yes, we have already played Wen Ping. He was repenting all night. He was distressed all night and was looking for you. Yun Wei, don''t worry. Wen Ping will never make another mistake. " Bai''s parents promised.


    As for what Wen Ping was confessing, they said it casually. Last night, they never saw Bai Wenping again, let alone where he went.


    When Chen Haiming saw that Yunwei had forgiven Bai Wenping, he was surprised: "Weiwei, are you sure?"


    Yunwei bowed her head and pretended to be very embarrassed.


    Bai''s parents patted their chest and promised: "Yunwei, if Wen Ping does anything sorry for you, we Bai''s family will not come to Yun''s house and step into Yun''s house again. I''ll break his leg and publicly apologize to you."


    As long as Yunwei can change her mind and restore this relationship, Bai''s parents are willing to do anything.


    Now it''s nothing to be small. As long as things can succeed, it''s worth thousands of dollars!


    Yunwei can see the hidden cunning in the humble eyes of Bai''s parents.


    She nodded, looked at the old scholar and said, "old scholar, do you think so?"


    "Yun Wei, I''m not partial to anyone. If you give Bai Wenping a chance and Bai''s parents say it, I''ll testify to you. If Bai Wenping makes another mistake, do as they say! " The old scholar has great prestige. He doesn''t get angry when he speaks.


    The Bai family''s parents quickly begged Chen Haiming and pulled his trouser legs: "Mr. Chen, we can make a written note that we won''t make mistakes after Wen Ping and the woman. If we make a mistake, the Bai family won''t step into the Yun family, don''t pester Yun Wei, break Bai Wenping''s leg and publicly apologize to Yun Wei! "


    Seeing this situation, Chen Haiming nodded: "since Weiwei is willing to forgive Bai Wenping, give him another chance to get paper and pen..."


    When he finished, Bai''s parents were busy getting paper and pen, and suddenly knocked the newspaper down on the ground.


    The newspaper fell in front of the old scholar. He picked it up, glanced at the contents of the newspaper, and his face changed.


    He got up early this morning and was pestered by Bai''s parents. He didn''t have time to read the newspaper.


    Now I see the news of Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha in the newspaper and watch the news time. Needless to say, it happened after Shang Yunwei ran away from the birthday party last night.


    Ping Wen: "give us the pen and paper..."


    The old scholar snorted coldly, "OK, you don''t have to guarantee anything. Look what this is! In vain, I think Bai Wenping''s studies are good and smart. I want to help you. Who knows that he is such a virtue! "


    Bai''s parents picked up the newspaper for unknown reasons, glanced at it in a hurry, and suddenly changed their face.


    How could they not recognize the person whose eyes were covered in the picture as their own son?


    "This, this..." Bai''s parents immediately opened a paint shop in all colors, or the one that was overturned.


    Yunwei pretended to see the newspaper and turned white: "this is brother Wenping, this woman... This woman..."

 Chapter 89

    She covered her face and sobbed.


    In fact, she just cried. She didn''t really cry. Instead, she looked at Bai''s parents through her fingers and observed their reactions.


    Bai''s parents really didn''t expect that Bai Wenping didn''t return all night last night. He went to see huasasha and did something like that with huasasha.


    They stood where they were and said for a long time, "no, it must not be Wenping. It must not be like this!"


    "Not yet! This dress, like this, is not Bai Wenping! " Chen Haiming also finished reading the newspaper and smashed the newspaper in the face of Bai''s parents.


    The old scholar also said angrily, "Yunwei, I''m sorry for you. I''m begging you for such a person!"


    At the moment, Bai Wenping also came.


    He couldn''t help taking pictures by reporters last night. He wanted to find some relationship and let the newspaper not send such news.


    But after working all night, he couldn''t find anyone who could help.


    Heard that Chen Haiming was willing to see his parents, he also hurried to follow him. He could seize every opportunity.


    But he didn''t expect that he would encounter such a situation as soon as he came in.


    As soon as he entered the door, before Chen Haiming broke out, Bai Fu rushed up, grabbed his collar, slapped him hard, and scolded, "you bastard! You''ve lost my old face! You ruined all the roads I paved for you! "


    Bai''s father slapped Bai Wenping so hard that he couldn''t find the north.


    Yunwei cried and said, "Uncle Bai, Wen Ping did this to me again. You said you wanted to break his leg..."


    Bai Fu hesitated. He didn''t want to really break his son''s leg.


    But in front of the old scholar and Yunwei, he couldn''t help but pick up the place that couldn''t be hurt and beat Bai Wenping severely.


    Chen Haiming shouted: "come on, beat out the white people for me, and never allow them to come to the door in the future! All the businesses of the white family will not be accepted in the future! "


    Several subordinates rushed over quickly. They couldn''t even see it anymore. They beat them up while taking advantage of the opportunity to push the Bai family out.


    The old scholar regretted that he didn''t know people clearly. He took a guilty look at Yunwei and left.


    Chen Haiming said painfully, "aunt Ji, take Yunwei to wash. Weiwei, don''t cry. It''s dad''s bad. I won''t go out with the white family in the future. "


    Yunwei followed aunt Ji out, with a smile on her lips.


    This time, the white family was finally solved.


    With the contents of those newspapers, Bai Wenping''s reputation in this city was completely destroyed.


    As for the Bai family, even the Yun family are unwilling to do business with them. Who else will?


    The Bai family were beaten out.


    Bai Wenping angrily finds Hua Sasha.


    When vasasha saw him coming, she twisted her waist and wrapped it up.


    Bai Wenping slapped him in the face: "bitch, bad for me!"


    "Bai Wenping, you ungrateful thing, which time didn''t I help you?" Vasa jumped up in anger.


    "Hum, who knows whether you are a real help or a fake help? Don''t let me see you again! " Bai Wenping vented all his anger on her.


    "Bai Wenping, remember! You''ll regret it! " Huashasha was so angry that she jumped up and scolded his back.


    But Bai Wenping left without looking back.

 Chapter 90

    Yunwei is very happy. She is in her room, tidying up her things.


    Only occasionally, when I think of everything with Lu zhanting, I feel like a deer.


    Then thinking of how he felt, she would blush and sit on her big bed.


    Aunt Ji was really worried when she saw Yunwei like this. She said anxiously, "young lady, tell Aunt Ji what''s wrong with you. Aunt Ji really hurts when she looks at you like this. I really didn''t expect that the people of the Bai family go in and out every day. They look like a school of flattery. Who knows that in their bones. "


    "Aunt Ji, all right, everything is over. Can you see my sad appearance?" Yunwei couldn''t help saying.


    Aunt Ji just remembered that there was another land war ting.


    She asked hurriedly, "Miss, where''s Ting Shao? Why didn''t he come here when such a big thing happened? "


    "Shh, you have to keep his affairs secret, aunt Ji." A trace of sweetness and shyness flashed across Yunwei''s pretty face.


    Aunt Ji came over. She suddenly understood something and whispered, "Miss, you..."


    "Aunt Ji." Yunwei quickly coquettishly pulls her sleeve.


    "Well, well, aunt Ji doesn''t say, don''t say." Aunt Ji used to be a very professional housekeeper. She knew that she shouldn''t take care of these things by herself.


    But Yunwei''s mother, Yunlan, handed Yunwei over to her at the beginning. She couldn''t help but care about everything about Yunwei.


    She sighed and said, "speaking of it, tingshao is good-looking, has extraordinary manners, and has a very good family background. Compared with Bai Wenping, she simply doesn''t know how much better she is. Bai Wen didn''t know his blessing, and he didn''t have this life... "


    Yunwei faintly didn''t listen to these words.


    Just then, Chen Haiming came in.


    He was hearing aunt Ji''s last words and said, "Weiwei, don''t be sad. You deserve better after beating Bai Wenping away."


    "Well, thank you, Dad." Yun Wei said softly.


    Chen Haiming has always loved her very much. Bai Wenping and the people of the Bai family were brought back to the cloud family by Chen Haiming, and Yun Wei had the opportunity to contact and realize it.


    Bai Wenping''s pursuit of Yunwei is opposed by others, but Chen Haiming always agrees.


    Yunwei knows that no matter what, Bai Wenping chose it at the beginning. No wonder her father.


    But I don''t know why, after she came back this time, she still couldn''t afford to feel close to her father.


    Chen Haiming saw her face turn red. He thought she was still sad, but he didn''t think she was just thinking about Lu zhanting.


    He comforted Yunwei and told aunt Ji to take good care of Yunwei. Then he turned and left.


    Yunwei stopped him: "Dad, I want to go back to school tomorrow."


    "Bai Wenping''s affair is a great blow to you. Dad has separated from his family. Since you want to go back to school early, I''m not reluctant. If you go back early and have your classmates, you can enlighten you. " Chen Haiming said.


    "Well." Yunwei nodded.


    Chen Haiming left.


    Angie came.


    Angel is Yunwei''s friend from childhood to childhood. Earlier, because of Warsaw, Yunwei and angel were not so close.


    But this time back, Yunwei has long been reconciled with Angie.


    Such a big thing happened to Yunwei this time. Angie had been in a hurry to know the situation of Yunwei.

 Chapter 91

    "Yun Wei, are you okay?" Angel asked as soon as she entered the door.


    "I''m fine." Yunwei was moved when she saw angel coming.


    Angel saw her face red and thought she was still immersed in the pain of losing Bai Wenping.


    She cursed: "scum men and women like Bai Wenping and Hua Shasha will be punished sooner or later. What kind of people are they? They are worse than pigs and dogs. Let them stay together so as not to harm others. "


    Yunwei said with a smile, "well, Angie, don''t be angry about my things."


    "Yunwei, it''s best if you can think about it. Who are you? You''re the eldest lady of the cloud family. There are thousands of boys who like you. At the beginning, you liked Bai Wenping. I don''t know how many men''s glass hearts were broken." Angel saw Yunwei smile and said with a smile, "Bai Wenping, a crooked neck tree, has nothing to miss. Come on, I''ll go with you. "


    Yunwei also wanted to be with Angie and said, "Angie, I''m going back to school tomorrow. I''ll live with you tonight."


    She used to live with Angie. Either Angie stayed with her or she stayed with Angie.


    She was also very guilty of Angie. She was leaving this time. Naturally, she wanted to catch up with Angie.


    She picked up her bag and said to Aunt Ji, "aunt Ji, I''ll go to angel''s house and won''t come back in the evening."


    "OK. Be careful. " Aunt Ji told me.


    Yunwei and Angie ran out hand in hand.


    Yunwei didn''t come back all night.


    Lu zhanting''s car passed by Yun''s house secretly.


    Lu zhanting''s face is tight. At night, he was going to find Yunwei, but she actually lives in a home.


    This little woman really didn''t take him to heart at all.


    He has just become his man. Lu zhanting''s love for her hasn''t played a tenth of a million. She doesn''t take it seriously at all.


    Lu zhanting gritted her teeth. Did this little woman really forget to beg for mercy under him?


    Even if the valet didn''t look back, he could feel the low air pressure in the car.


    From the afternoon, Lu zhanting pushed everything away and only came to Yunwei at night.


    The personal attendant has been with Lu zhanting for so long. He knows that he always takes things calmly. Even if Mount Tai collapses in front of him, he will never blink. He has a plan for everything.


    Who knows, I saw him gaffe in front of Yunwei many times.


    First, he couldn''t wait to see Yunwei, and then his face turned blue because he didn''t see Yunwei.


    The personal attendant can only accompany Zhan Ting at the back door of Yun''s house.


    After a long time, Lu zhanting said, "go back."


    The personal attendant breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Lu zhanting would stay here all night. His physical strength could hold up, but he couldn''t hold up the current serious atmosphere of Lu zhanting. In this low pressure, few people could bear it for long.


    Yunwei is unaware of these things.


    She is talking to Angie in the same bed at the moment.


    Last night, she spent a lot of energy with Lu zhanting. As she said, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Angel smiled and said, "Yunwei, I tell you, several boys told me that they want to see you alone, you..."


    Angie looked sideways and Yunwei was asleep.

 Chapter 92

    "This chick has a big heart." Angel couldn''t help laughing. "I met Bai Wenping yesterday. I fell asleep heartlessly today. I''m afraid you''re sad. I want to introduce a better man for you."


    Angie finished, also drilled into the quilt and closed her eyes.


    Early the next morning, Yunwei took aunt Ji''s luggage, said goodbye to Angie, her father and grandpa, and was ready to go back to the city where the school was located.


    It was a sunny day. After solving the problem of Bai''s family in Yun''s family, Yun Wei was relaxed.


    At the airport, angel reluctantly said goodbye to her, hugged her and said, "chick, call me. No matter what happens, I''m your best friend. "


    "Well." Yunwei nodded heavily.


    Yunwei doesn''t have much luggage. It''s just a simple small box.


    She boarded the plane easily.


    Aunt Ji booked her first class. Yunwei came early. There are not many people in the cabin at present.


    After sitting down, she remembered that she had not told Lu zhanting about going back to school.


    I don''t know what he would say.


    Yunwei was about to take out her mobile phone, so she felt a huge shadow falling in front of her.


    It was a very tall man standing in front of her.


    She slowly raised her eyes, and the slender and tall figure of Lu zhanting was printed in her eyelids. He was wearing a dark suit and matched with the leaders of the same color system, looking calm, introverted and full of capable temperament.


    However, his face looked a little bad.


    He didn''t see Yunwei last night. He was a little uncomfortable.


    Today, Yunwei wants to leave home and go back to school without telling him.


    This little woman was fine before. She would tell him anything.


    As a result, after she got the certificate and slept with him, she left him out of the sky. She didn''t regard him as her husband at all. She came and went freely. Lu zhanting had to arrange people to inquire even if she wanted to go back to school.


    How can he not feel uncomfortable?


    "Zhan ting." Yunwei smiled brightly when she saw him.


    She was about to call him when he came.


    She put away her cell phone and saw that his face was a little bad. She couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter with you?"


    She didn''t feel why Lu zhanting''s bad look came from.


    Lu zhanting sat down beside her. A trace of displeasure flashed on her calm face. At this time, she was still a party without lingering feelings.


    Yunwei saw his eyebrows slightly twisted up and stretched out a small hand to cover his forehead: "Zhan Ting, are you okay? Is it a fever?"


    Knowing that he cared about him, Lu zhanting felt much more comfortable.


    Even he didn''t realize it. He can handle all kinds of things freely in the mall. In front of Yunwei, he is exactly like a hairy boy who has just fallen in love.


    And Yunwei got the certificate, and everything that should have happened happened, but it made him worry about gain and loss.


    What about his confidence?


    According to the truth, this kind of thing should not be a woman worrying about gain and loss, right?


    "No. Sit down. " Lu zhanting leaned over and fastened Yunwei''s seat belt.


    The masculinity of his whole body and his capable and calm feeling made Yunwei feel at ease.


    When he leaned over, Yunwei slightly pursed her lips and felt his chin against her head. Her whole body was warm.

 Chapter 93

    Lu zhanting fastened his seat belt for a long time. His palm slipped onto Yunwei''s waist several times, outlining her soft waist line, and stayed there several times.


    Several times, I have to go up along the waist line


    Yunwei''s body became soft. However, thinking that this was the cabin, although it was first class, it was a public place anyway. Yunwei still couldn''t help but knock on the back of his hand.


    Lu zhanting finally fastened her seat belt, and then straightened up.


    "Where are you going?" Yun Wei asked.


    After asking, I knew that I had more questions. This plane went to the city where the school was located. Lu zhanting took this plane. Where else could he go besides going there?


    Yunwei gently spit out her tongue.


    Before the plane took off, she picked up her cell phone and texted Angie.


    Last night, I made an appointment to talk with Angie all night. As a result, she only talked for two words, and she was so tired that she fell asleep.


    Remember, Yunwei is really a little guilty.


    Angie quickly returned the text message, and Yunwei chatted with her sentence by sentence.


    Lu zhanting''s look has just recovered a little and is preparing to talk to Yunwei.


    Who knows, she asked him. Before he could answer, she held her mobile phone to chat with her friends.


    Lu zhanting''s eyes flashed a trace of discomfort left out.


    It seems that the little woman really hasn''t paid attention to her relationship with him.


    Lu zhanting thought of this and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The plane took off. Yunwei turned off her mobile phone and put it away.


    She tilted her head and saw that Lu zhanting closed her eyes and was closing her eyes.


    She said in her heart, do you get tired sometimes? I thought you were made of iron.


    Thinking of his good physical strength that night, she would make complaints about her waist. He could not help but want to Tucao, and he closed her eyes. She threw up her tongue and closed her eyes.


    After the turbulence just took off, the plane soon stabilized.


    Yunwei was saying she was going to sleep, so she felt the change of Lu zhanting next to her.


    She opened her eyelashes and saw that he seemed airsick and looked a little white.


    Then, Lu zhanting''s tall figure stood up and seemed to stagger into the bathroom.


    Yunwei was surprised. Did he get airsick?


    It seems that he is in great health. His physical strength and energy are much better than ordinary people. Will he get airsick?


    Thinking of this, Yunwei remembered her legs that were almost cramped when he folded them. That picture made her face red.


    However, although she was tormented by him, she couldn''t deceive herself in her heart. She didn''t reject what he did to her. On the contrary... The taste of those things was really not bad.


    Returning to her senses, Yunwei finds that Lu zhanting hasn''t left the bathroom yet.


    She was worried that nothing would really happen to him, right?


    She hurried to the bathroom and knocked on the door: "Zhan Ting, are you okay? You open the door. "


    Without hearing the response, Yunwei became more worried: "Zhan Ting? Zhan Ting? Don''t scare me. "


    Then the door opened and Yunwei was grabbed by Lu zhanting.


    Her soft and slender body crashed into the arms of Lu zhanting.


    She said anxiously, "can''t it be airsickness? I''ll find the stewardess. "


    Thought she wouldn''t worry about him. Seeing her concern now, Lu zhanting''s discomfort finally dissipated.


    He has no airsickness at all, so he doesn''t need any stewardess.

 Chapter 94

    But he needs her.


    "I''m fine." In his clear eyes, there was a steady smell. He didn''t look like something.


    Yunwei breathed a sigh of relief: "then you''ve been in the bathroom for so long, which scared me."


    "I have something, will you be frightened?" Asked Lu zhanting.


    "Of course." Yun Wei blurted out, "you''re my husband now. Of course I''m afraid of something wrong with you."


    Lu zhanting was finally in a good mood.


    He hugged Yunwei, and the cool and masculine breath shrouded Yunwei.


    He bowed his head and his thin lips captured her red lips very accurately. Her jelly like lips made him want to have them again after he hadn''t tasted them for a day.


    Seeing that he was all right, Yunwei felt very secure in his arms.


    She accepted his kiss with ease, thinking he was just a kiss.


    But unexpectedly, he deepened the simple kiss that should have been. He was greedy and entangled between her sweet teeth, which attracted her to dance with him.


    "Well, Lu Wei wants to open his chest more and more......".


    Lu zhanting refused to give her a chance. In a word, this should be his honeymoon with her. She should have been with him last night. What she has done now is just a simple compensation.


    His fingers outlined her perfect curve and depicted her pure and charming red lips.


    Yunwei''s legs are so soft that she seems to have been taken away, and her heart is also empty. It seems that she lacks something, which needs to be filled by him.


    The bathroom was not big, and it was clean. When Yunwei was pressed on the washing table by Lu zhanting, she realized that she had no way to escape.


    When she became one with Lu zhanting, Yunwei''s mouth overflowed with broken soft chants.


    She bit her lips and stopped her voice.


    Oh, my God.


    This is in the bathroom on the plane. This is a public place.


    Why did she comply with the land war thunder without shame?


    She really feels lost.


    "Zhan Ting..." she had no choice but to beg him in a low voice. She didn''t know whether she was asking him to finish the battle quickly or not to stop fooling around.


    Lu zhanting is immersed in her sweetness. How can such sweetness stop suddenly?


    Yunwei bit her lips hard and grabbed his suit to keep her from making a ashamed voice.


    Even if she was led by Lu zhanting and fully invested in it, Yunwei couldn''t make herself lose her honor in public, especially such a shameful thing.


    Lu zhanting felt that she was putting up with it. When she cried gently, there would be a soul stirring taste. He knew it.


    Now seeing her biting her lip, he felt reluctant and stroked her lip with his fingers: "don''t bite it, it''s mine."


    Yun Wei refused to let go. Lu zhanting''s voice was bewitched and said in her ear, "relax, I like to listen to your voice. Good, it''s okay, it''s okay... "


    He bewitched Yun Wei with his voice and in other ways.


    Yunwei finally had no choice. She disarmed and surrendered to loosen her lips. Her gentle singing filled the small bathroom and Lu zhanting''s heart.


    Lu zhanting chuckled: "it sounds good. I like it very much."


    Yun Wei was angry, but she bit Lu zhanting on the shoulder. It was all his fault. She just teased her like this.


    She was young and new to human affairs, but she was led into such a gaffe by him.

 Chapter 95

    Yunwei is really ashamed and doesn''t know what to do.


    She bit on Lu zhanting''s shoulder, but felt that he relaxed his shoulder and back, but let her bite. Yunwei was soft again.


    In this chaotic mood, Yunwei was sent to the top of the cloud by him.


    When Lu Ting went out, he held her in the mist


    "Good, it''s okay." Lu zhanting gently followed her beautiful long hair.


    "I''ll stay in the bathroom. You go." Yunwei''s self-esteem was hurt. At the thought that she made such a big noise in the bathroom just now, maybe the passengers in the whole cabin heard her voice of shame, so she couldn''t settle down.


    Lu zhanting said, "are you sure you want to stay here all the time?"


    "It''s none of your business anyway." She is a little wayward.


    He is a man. Of course, it doesn''t matter what others think of him.


    But she is different after all. Her face is not kind enough to ignore this kind of thing.


    "If someone wants to use the bathroom later, wouldn''t it be easier for you to expose yourself if you stay here?" Lu zhanting said seriously.


    At the moment, his eyes have recovered their usual composure and composure. Compared with Yunwei''s messy skirt and hair, he really seems that nothing has happened.


    But God knows how crazy he was just now, just like the beast when hunting.


    Yunwei doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Lu zhanting patiently twisted the hot towel and gave her cleaning and hot compress to prevent her from being hurt.


    Lu zhanting put down his towel and whispered, "OK, go out. The plane should be bumpy soon. "


    Yunwei finally nodded, but she was suddenly picked up by him.


    Is this man afraid he can''t attract more attention from the passengers in the cabin?


    Yunwei bites her lips in anger.


    Lu zhanting puts her back in her seat and fastens her seat belt. Yunwei doesn''t want to talk to him yet.


    She thought for a moment, turned her head and warned, "land war thunder, you are not allowed in public in the future..."


    "Hmm..." before Yunwei finished, Lu zhanting gave her a hot and lingering kiss.


    "Land war thunder!" After breathing slowly, Yunwei called his name again in warning.


    Lu zhanting shrugged and said, "this is my private plane. Didn''t you find it when you got on the plane?"


    Yunwei was surprised. She turned around and took a look at the cabin. There was no one there except luxury seats and furnishings.


    When she first came up, she didn''t care much. She just felt that today''s plane was particularly clean and comfortable. I didn''t expect that it was Lu zhanting''s private plane.


    It turned out that Lu zhanting asked people about her trip today. Knowing that she wanted to book a school ticket, she asked someone to send a special ticket to Aunt Ji.


    Aunt Ji knows Lu zhanting. Although she is also worried that Yunwei will suffer losses in Lu zhanting, it takes a lot of trouble to think of Lu zhanting for Yun Wei. Compared with Bai Wenping, it is a heaven and an earth. Aunt Ji still helps Lu zhanting hide Yun Wei.


    So Yunwei is on Lu zhanting''s private plane.


    The whole crew serves Lu zhanting and Yun Wei.


    Lu zhanting also said hello early in the morning. No one is allowed to disturb him and Yunwei.


    Yunwei found that she had been deceived by him.


    She bit her lip: "Lu zhanting, just now I endured... So hard, why didn''t you say it earlier?"

 Chapter 96

    "Well, your voice is beautiful." Lu zhanting''s answer was not what he asked.


    In his voice, the aftertaste is long, and it seems that he is still tasting the taste just now.


    Yun Wei was so angry that Lu zhanting stretched out her long arm and circled her on his arm.


    His long, bony fingers flicked gently on her shoulder for a few times, with a gentle glance.


    Yunwei was finally comforted by him, leaned on his shoulder and said, "don''t do this next time."


    "Well." Lu zhanting agreed.


    It can''t be like this, it can be like that.


    He is willing to put his mind on his little woman and change different patterns.


    Yunwei didn''t think of it. What he thought was this. He thought he really agreed honestly.


    She pretended to be ferocious: "or I''ll bite you!"


    But the expression was still so cute that Lu zhanting couldn''t help kissing again.


    Bite him?


    He''s really looking forward to it.


    The plane finally stopped in the city of Yunwei school.


    Soon, a low-key luxury car received Lu zhanting and Yun Wei at the airport.


    At present, Lu zhanting doesn''t want to affect Yunwei''s studies, so the marriage will not be announced to the outside world for the time being.


    He knew that she was very strong, and he didn''t want to touch his light on her studies and family business.


    Lu zhanting will not force her on this matter. As long as she has him in her heart, the rest is not important.


    Back in their suite, Yunwei was so tired that her waist was weak and her hands and feet didn''t listen.


    He didn''t want enough in the bathroom. Later, in his seat, he did the same thing again and took her apart to eat.


    Yunwei has no strength at this time.


    Fortunately, it was a private plane. Yunwei also took a bubble bath on it.


    Moreover, all the meals prepared on the plane were prepared according to Yunwei''s taste. She ate up all the food for one person at a time.


    Back in the room, she just needs to sleep.


    Seeing her lazy appearance, Lu zhanting shook his head slightly, pressed the button and closed the curtain.


    The little woman is usually full of energy and has good physical strength, but he still wears her out.


    Arranging the indoor environment to the most suitable sleeping atmosphere, Lu zhanting conveniently opened Yunwei''s suitcase and helped her clean up.


    In the suitcase, they are just very simple daily necessities.


    But when he saw two boxes of condoms, he still smoked at the corners of his lips.


    Because Yunwei is young, Lu zhanting didn''t want to let her experience having children at this time, so he has always paid great attention to these times, and he did a good job in safety measures.


    Unexpectedly, she also bought it.


    It seems that she also looks forward to the intimate relationship between the two people?


    Lu zhanting hooked his lips and packed up his things. His thoughts returned to the word "child". The always strong lines on his face were much softer.


    Maybe it''s really good to have a child with Yunwei. Will the child have her smart and rich expression?


    However, he would not have shaped her life so early.


    She has unlimited possibilities. If he loves her, he will give her enough freedom.


    Yunwei, a little lazy pig, slept directly until the next morning.


    Lu zhanting let her go and didn''t bother her at night.


    When she woke up, she saw that the quilt on one side was cool. Yunwei didn''t know whether Lu zhanting slept on her side last night.


    However, this house is a big two bedroom house. Lu zhanting and Yun Wei used to sleep separately before.

 Chapter 97

    I don''t know where he slept last night.


    Yunwei pressed the button and the curtain rose. She stood by the window and stretched gracefully.


    A pair of powerful arms appeared behind her and hugged her.


    It''s Lu zhanting. Yunwei doesn''t have to look back. His unique masculinity has been deeply imprinted in Yunwei''s memory.


    Yunwei turned back and said with a smile, "where did you come from? When I just woke up, you were not in the room. "


    "I''ve let someone get through to your bedroom and me." Lu zhanting said and let go of his hand.


    Yunwei looked around the room: "Wow, it''s so beautiful... This room was beautiful enough before, but now it looks more comfortable than before."


    "Reference to the design of your own room." Lu zhanting said calmly, with an unspeakable overbearing voice in the pleasant and calm male voice.


    Yunwei was a little incredible: "last time you went to my room... Just stayed for a moment, but wrote down my preferences?"


    I have to say, Lu zhanting really has an amazing memory.


    But if it wasn''t for Yunwei, his memory wouldn''t be used on others.


    Yunwei found the changes in the room. Her previous bed has been replaced by kingsize super double bed. The bathroom has become a luxury bathroom with a super large Jacuzzi.


    The balcony of the two people''s room was opened to form a super large landing balcony.


    As for the room between Lu zhanting and her, it is a secret door.


    It seems that their rooms are still one for each other, which seems to be no change from before.


    However, if you open the secret door in the middle, you can know that Lu zhanting has no bed for a long time and has changed into a study. The huge open desk has been separated into two parts, which is suitable for Lu zhanting to deal with business affairs and for Yun Wei to read and study here.


    In just a few days, Lu zhanting asked people to redecorate here and make it a residence suitable for young couples.


    Warm, practical and romantic, even the lazy sofa is purchased with reference to the style and color of Yun Wei''s room in Yun''s house.


    Yunwei''s heart was full of emotion. Her mother died and her grandfather was ill in bed. Even her father couldn''t understand her so much.


    And Lu zhanting did everything.


    Her slender snow tired arm hooked Lu zhanting''s neck and took the initiative to print his lips: "thank you, zhanting."


    "Thank you, too." Lu zhanting''s voice was hoarse.


    "Why?" Yunwei looked at him puzzled.


    "Into my life." The land war thunder hooked his lips, and his voice was calm and pleasant.


    ¡­¡­


    At Yun''s house, I learned about Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha, and had a space for two people with Lu zhanting. Yun Wei''s original house is of little use.


    After she told Lu zhanting, Lu zhanting immediately asked someone to deal with the house.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei are not short of money. The house has traces left by Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha. It was disposed of early to make Yunwei feel comfortable.


    After dealing with these things, Yunwei went to school.


    At present, she is only 18 years old and her life has just begun. Her studies are very important to her.


    Even with the support of the Yun family and Lu zhanting, Yun Wei didn''t want to stop moving forward. This is a necessary self-cultivation for modern women.

 Chapter 98

    When Yunwei arrives at the class, she finds that Vassa is back.


    In the city where the cloud family is located, huasasha has basically fallen into disrepute. She has no choice but to come to school first.


    After all, this school is still the top in the country. In the school, you still have the opportunity to make a good boyfriend. No matter how bad it is, you can find a good job after completing your studies.


    Yunwei''s school is far away in the city where Yunwei is located. Huasasha''s scandal has not spread here, which also makes huasasha regain confidence.


    Seeing Yunwei coming in, a trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes.


    She and Bai Wenping have separated from each other, and have fallen into disrepute. The whole person is very haggard.


    But Yunwei is different at all. She wears the world''s top brand and beautiful skirt. She wraps her body just right, making her look like a freshly ripe fruit. It is not only delicious, but also pure and beautiful. It will never lead people to evil thoughts.


    In addition, she is carefree and carefree in the palm of her hand, which is even more pure and lovely.


    Hua Sasha really hates Yunwei more and more. Why does Yunwei have such a good family and have to fight for everything she wants?


    Yunwei came over and didn''t look at huasasha at all. After she had torn her face directly, Yunwei didn''t have to pretend to be stupid anymore. She ignored huasasha and sat in the back row.


    Yunwei is tall anyway. It doesn''t hurt to sit in the back row.


    Huashasha held a pen fiercely, as if to break it.


    Jane Zhifei also came in. She was as proud as a peacock.


    If Yunwei is beautiful, elegant and low-key, Jane Zhifei is arrogant and dazzling.


    She went to Yunwei and said with a smile, "Yunwei, I heard you had your birthday a few days ago?"


    "Yes, so I went home and came back today." Yunwei smiled.


    "Happy birthday." Jian Zhifei raised her eyebrows and said generously.


    "Thank you." Yunwei kept smiling.


    Although Yunwei remained silent at school, she never revealed her identity as a young lady.


    But the last time she took out such a valuable necklace, others didn''t care. Jane Zhifei couldn''t guess her identity.


    Jian Zhifei contacted Yunwei this time and knew that she was generous and nice. She deliberately made friends with her and said with a smile: "Chanel has a new product. The summer skirt is sweet and fresh. Do you want to have a look?"


    "Yes. Go and have a look together sometime. " Yunwei''s feeling for Jian Zhifei was ok, and she answered it.


    Hua Sasha almost broke her pens. For Yun Wei or Jian Zhifei, buying a Chanel skirt worth five or even six digits is as simple as buying an ice cream after class.


    But for today''s huashasha, it is as difficult as heaven.


    Previously, the Bai family also wanted to do business with the cloud family. The family where huasasha lives can also get the cloud family''s business from time to time.


    The fingers of the Yun family are a little loose, and the leakage is enough for the Bai family and the Hua family to eat for a long time.


    In addition, in the past, Yunwei used to treat huasasha as a true friend and never cared about money, food and clothing. Yunwei had her own and never treated huasasha badly. Huasasha didn''t know how much she took from Yunwei.


    Now I have offended the Yun family, and the Hua family and the Bai family have no chance at all.


    And huashasha can''t get a bit here.


    The more she thinks about it, the more unwilling she is and the more painful she is.

 Chapter 99

    When Jian Zhifei left Yunwei''s seat, Hua Sasha went to Yunwei and whispered, "Yunwei, I''m sorry, please forgive me."


    Yunwei is turning the book. She doesn''t even look at huasasha when she is an air.


    "Yun Wei, I''m really wrong, really wrong... Can we still be good friends?" Huasasha really wants to recover, but only she knows whether she wants to recover friendship or interests.


    Yunwei didn''t answer her a word, only a mean, mean and two faced person. Yunwei was stingy with her spirit.


    She stood up, walked to Jian Zhifei and said with a smile, "Zhifei, go shopping with me."


    Jian Zhifei and Yunwei went out together. One of them was so beautiful that they publicized wantonly, the other was so sweet and moving, and their grades were among the best in the class. As soon as they went out, they formed a beautiful scenery.


    Huashasha looked at their backs and almost broke her teeth.


    "Yun Wei, don''t blame me for being rude." Huashasha said bitterly.


    When she finished, she turned and found something from her bag.


    It was a real estate certificate belonging to the house where Yunwei lived before. When Yunwei was hit on the head, Hua Sasha secretly got it out. After copying it, she pressed Yunwei''s handprint and asked Yunwei to sign her name and make a copy.


    Hua Shasha also copied Yunwei''s ID card, also pressed Yunwei''s handprint and left Yunwei''s signature.


    With this copy of the real estate certificate and ID card, although huasasha can''t sell the house, she can take the house as a mortgage. The money borrowed from the bank can fall in huasasha''s pocket.


    When there is no one to repay the loan, the bank will come and take away the house. The person in debt can only be Yunwei, because everything is done by Yunwei.


    Hua Sasha smiled proudly on her face. At last, she left behind at that time and didn''t let herself fall into the end of the mountain and water.


    Yunwei, you forced me.


    Vasasha squeezed her fist tightly.


    Soon, vasasha arrived at the place where the mortgage was made.


    It was said that she had a house with good lot and house type to be mortgaged. The staff there were very interested and a loan specialist immediately received huasasha.


    "Miss, are you going to make a mortgage?" Asked the loan officer politely.


    "Yes, I''ll pay back the money soon." In order not to leave too many handles, huasasha combed her hair down and covered her face today.


    The loan officer looked through the information she provided and smiled: "how much do you intend to borrow, miss?"


    "How much can I borrow?" Vasasha asked greedily.


    "We have evaluated the houses in this community before. The market value is 3 million and the loan amount is 70%, that is to say, we can borrow more than 2 million." The loan officer said professionally.


    "OK, you can." Hua Sasha nodded. Two million is two million, which is enough for a while.


    She is used to living a big life with Yunwei. Now she doesn''t have money to buy good things. She''s really flustered.


    Especially when she saw Yunwei and Jian Zhifei adding world famous brand clothes one by one, she was like scratching her heart.


    "OK, let''s verify the certificate information and help you handle it." The loan officer handed the certificate to his assistant, and then smiled to chat with huasasha. He did his best to her big customer.

 Chapter 100

    Huasasha drank coffee comfortably and enjoyed the courtesy of the loan officer.


    Soon, the assistant of the loan officer came back and said something in the loan officer''s ear.


    The loan officer immediately stood up with a trace of anger on his face: "Miss Hua is really free to entertain us, but I''m sorry, our time cost is very expensive, Miss Hua, you can''t afford to delay."


    When he finished, he turned and left.


    Hua Sasha didn''t understand what had happened and stopped him: "commissioner, what happened? What''s the matter? You always have to tell me. "


    "Hum, do you think Miss Hua doesn''t know that it''s a crime to apply for a loan with a false certificate?" The loan officer said coldly, not at all.


    "I... I said I was acting for my friend, so it''s not my name on the certificate. Isn''t it normal?" Huasasha restrained her fear and lied for great interests.


    "Indeed, our customers are often not themselves, which is normal. After all, many rich people don''t have time to handle business in person. But it''s a pity that this house is no longer Yunwei''s. Please find out and handle it again. " The loan officer stopped his anger based on his professional cultivation.


    "What? Is it not Yunwei''s? " Hua Sasa was surprised. "How could it not be Yunwei''s? It clearly says Yunwei''s name... No, I mean, Yunwei entrusted me to handle the loan..."


    Seeing her appearance, the loan officer said patiently, "this house has been sold before today, and the owner is no longer Yunwei."


    "What?" Holding these documents, huashasha fell into endless darkness.


    Why, why is Yunwei faster and ahead of her every step?


    Why is Yunwei calculating again?


    Vasasha slumped on the ground.


    In fact, where is Yunwei so free to calculate her? For Yunwei, huasasha has long been nothing.


    Hua Sasha can''t even affect Yunwei''s mood.


    But Yunwei didn''t like the house. After talking to Lu zhanting, Lu zhanting ordered someone to deal with the house regardless of the price.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei can buy the industrial community together, but they are all communities with good location and environment. Lu zhanting''s people reduced the price a little to sell the house, and the house watchers broke the threshold.


    So Yunwei''s house was easily sold.


    It''s too late for huashasha to have the idea of a house. She thinks she can easily use Yunwei''s house to take millions with a simple copy. It''s too simple.


    Don''t say she took a copy. Even if she took a real property certificate, she couldn''t count Yunwei anymore.


    Not only is Yunwei now backed by Lu zhanting, but even without Lu zhanting, as long as Yunwei''s mind is clear, with Yunwei''s IQ, Hua Sasha can no longer calculate her.


    After this blow, huashasha can''t recover her spirit for a long time.


    She asked for all this, didn''t she?


    On the dinner table, Lu zhanting pushes a card in front of Yun Wei.


    "Ting Shao, are you going to raise me?" Yunwei smiled and joked.


    "Your house has been sold. Here''s the money." Lu zhanting hooked his lips, "but I don''t mind raising you."

 Chapter 101

    In fact, Lu zhanting knows better. Although he is very rich and the Lu family is a rich family, Yunwei''s family background is not bad. The Yun family is a jewelry family, and Yunwei is the only daughter of the Yun family. It''s impossible to talk about whether he should raise her or not.


    His woman, he wants to raise, is still temporarily out of position.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    "Sold the house?" Yunwei was a little happy. "I just thought when I could sell it. I heard that huashasha seemed to want to make an idea about my house, but she was kicked out in the bank. "


    When Lu zhanting heard Hua Sasha''s name, he looked cold.


    It was too much for her to treat Yunwei like that.


    Seeing his unhappy appearance, Yunwei guessed and said with a smile: "forget it, huasasha has not affected me for a long time. She has been ruined at the cloud house. On the school side, I don''t believe she can find any tricks."


    "Yes." Lu zhanting agreed, "how can the light of fireflies compete with day and night? However, she and Bai Wenping are inferior people. I''m afraid they will use indiscriminate means. "


    "OK, let her put her horse here." After Yunwei woke up, she gradually kept up with her studies. She was worried that life was a little boring.


    If huashasha had any tricks on her, it would just make her addicted to counterattack.


    Lu zhanting is a little funny to see her like this. Is she bored with him?


    After dinner in the evening, Lu zhanting rolled up his sleeves and took his job back to the kitchen.


    Where we live here, there are special nannies who come to wash dishes and do housework regularly.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei don''t have much to do.


    However, even if it was such a small matter as receiving the bowl, Lu zhanting never let Yunwei do it.


    He rolled up his sleeves and showed a strong arm. His white shirt turned up. He looked clean and neat. He was a husband who could take good care of his wife.


    But in fact, when Lu zhanting was at Lu''s house, he didn''t even know which direction the kitchen door was open.


    The current house is not suitable for a nanny to stay for a long time.


    What''s more, Lu zhanting doesn''t want any outsiders to disturb his life with Yunwei.


    When he cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, he looked a little serious and bowed his head slightly, so that Yunwei could only see his broad forehead and straight bridge of his nose.


    Yunwei cleaned up quickly and got into the bathroom.


    During this time, every night, Lu zhanting would treat Yun Wei like this and that. Yun Wei''s legs were pulled so that she could practice gymnastics.


    She wanted to take advantage of Lu zhanting''s effort to clean up the dishes and chopsticks and take a quick and simple shower, so as not to harass her while Lu zhanting was in the bathroom.


    Moreover, she knew that he had run out of safety supplies, but Yunwei didn''t remind him.


    After a while, he will really mess around. Yunwei will tell him about it again. I''m afraid it''s too late. He won''t buy it in time. She''s so happy that she can relax all night.


    Thinking of this, Yunwei''s lips snickered.


    She quickly took a shower, dressed herself like a conservative zongzi like a thief, then sat down in the study and opened the book.


    Sure enough, Lu zhanting quickly packed up the dishes and chopsticks and walked in. She saw that she had taken a bath and changed her clothes. There was still a trace of water vapor on her just bathed face, which looked more and more fresh and tender.


    Lu zhanting strode towards Yunwei.


    Yunwei stared at the book in her hand and prayed that Mr. Lu zhanting would let her go.

 Chapter 102

    "Reading?" Lu zhanting stopped on her side, with a clear voice and a trace of mellow sexy.


    "Yes. The previous courses fell behind quite a lot. " Yunwei smiled at him, "and will hand in the subject paper of this semester soon."


    Lu zhanting nodded: "I know that everyone has to submit a topic paper every semester. Eight in four years. "


    Yun Wei nodded hurriedly: "yes, if you can get five honors, you can basically get a job in any large enterprise or university after graduation. But it''s not easy to get five honors in four years. But... There are also people who take eight excellent ones. It can only be said that people are more popular than people. "


    "I remember, you took one last semester?" Lu tingzhan asked.


    "I''ll take another one this time." Yun Wei said with satisfaction. First, she wanted to make a name for herself. Second, she hoped Lu zhanting would give her more time to rest tonight. She was a little trying to prevaricate him with her studies.


    Lu zhanting bent over to look at the data in her hand. A glimmer of appreciation flashed in the Falcon. Yun Wei was smarter than he thought. The topic paper she currently chose was very innovative.


    However, he preferred her to spend more time with him than she spent on her research paper.


    Yunwei looked down at the information.


    Lu zhanting scanned the contents of her hands at a glance and had a general understanding of her things.


    After a while, Yunwei was immersed in her study. Although she spent her time on her studies, it was a little perfunctory to Lu zhanting.


    However, she does value her studies very much. Her mother used to say that she should inherit her family business in the future, and her studies must not be abandoned.


    Only when you make yourself strong can you not only protect yourself, but also protect the people you love.


    Yunwei always remembers this.


    However, she soon encountered a problem, lying on the table and writing with a pen, but she didn''t have a clear idea. It seemed that she didn''t do anything right.


    Lu zhanting has returned to his seat to deal with business at ease. When he looks up and sees Yunwei''s frowning face, he knows that she has a problem.


    He casually wrote a few words on her paper and asked in a strong voice, "is that what you''re thinking?"


    Yunwei glanced at the words he wrote, which was the key idea for her to deal with the subject paper in her hand.


    Just a glance at his tips, her thoughts were all straightened out.


    Yunwei couldn''t help looking at him with adoring eyes: "it''s this! Just now I thought for a long time, but I didn''t think of it. If you mention something, I''ll understand. That''s it! "


    She has some admiration, but also some discouragement.


    She is also regarded as a Xueba, but in front of Lu zhanting, a real Xueba, she feels like a scum.


    "Zhan Ting, how many excellent did you take?" Yunwei asked as she lowered her head and wrote down her ideas.


    "Two." Lu zhanting said faintly.


    "Two?" Yunwei couldn''t believe that he only took two, but then he thought of something and said with a smile, "I know. You finished all your four-year studies in only one year. You only took two semesters of courses. Of course, there are only two excellent ones."


    "You know me very well." Lu zhanting sat in his position, with a awe inspiring figure and a smile on his lips.


    "That''s right. You used to be a man of the moment in the school. When I finished all the courses in the school, I remember whether I was only 14 or 15?" There was a little worship in Yunwei''s voice.

 Chapter 103

    She has always been generous in praising people who are really capable.


    Yun Wei''s appreciative tone made Lu zhanting very useful. From small to large, countless people praised him. However, it seems that they are not as beautiful as Yun Wei''s small mouth.


    Yunwei bowed her head and wrote something. A pair of powerful arms behind her had taken her into her arms.


    "Wait a minute, I want to write..." Yun Wei scratched on the paper.


    The next second, her little head was pulled up, and Lu zhanting''s kiss fell on her lips. The hot breath he exhaled made her voice unstable, and the breath was flustered and hurried.


    Lu zhanting whispered in a mellow and charming voice: "you''ve written almost."


    Just now he has given her enough time to study. Now it''s late at night. It''s time to do something between the little couple.


    Yun Wei struggled: "Lu zhanting, you big tailed wolf! You just gave me the idea to let me finish it earlier so that I can accompany you? "


    Lu zhanting nodded bluntly: "of course!"


    Why else would he help her straighten out her mind?


    School is important, but it can''t stop the love of newlyweds, can it?


    Yunwei thinks this man is really black. He has a purpose to do any small thing.


    Hum!


    She didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    However, where she resisted, she was flattered and teased by Mr. Lu zhanting. In a moment, her body was so soft that she had to lean against him.


    Lu zhanting hooked his lips, and a smile flashed in his handsome and deep eyes: "even after taking a bath, didn''t you say you were waiting for me?"


    "No, I just don''t want you after taking a bath..." before Yunwei finished, she was blocked back by him.


    When she got to bed, Yunwei kept protesting.


    However, she thought that the safety supplies at home had been used up. For her attitude, Lu zhanting certainly could not go to battle without protective measures to make her pregnant and hurt her body.


    Yunwei saw that he looked like a wolf with a big tail. It seemed that she was the prey he was going to eat. She deliberately wanted to pour cold water on him.


    She deliberately took the initiative to hook Lu zhanting''s neck and kissed his thin lips.


    Later, when he couldn''t help it, she told him that there were no safety supplies at home. What should he do?


    Thinking of this, Yunwei worked even harder. She also sent out a broken light chant, but even she couldn''t deny that she couldn''t help it.


    Lu zhanting saw that his little wife was so sweet and lovely. Naturally, he was happy and wanted to love her better.


    Until


    When she was about to become one, Yunwei gave a bad voice and reminded: "Mr. Lu, it seems that there are no safety articles in our family?"


    Lu zhanting was stunned, really.


    Although he made people prepare a lot, during this period of time, he and Yunwei worked a little day and night, so he used up all the prepared safety supplies this morning.


    Seeing Lu zhanting stunned, Yun Wei held back her smile, seriously pretended to be a wolf with a big tail and said, "it''s getting late. It''s not convenient to go out now. Why don''t you forget it tonight? "


    Although at the moment she is also a little angry with Mr. Lu, it is much easier for women to hold back than men.


    In particular, she rubbed her aching waist. During this time, her activity was too large to bear.

 Chapter 104

    "That''s it?" Lu zhanting raised his eyebrows, and Jun looked at Yun Wei with a trace of interest on his face.


    "Hey, hey..." Yun Wei chuckled twice. "Who knows such a thing will happen in this joint? You don''t want me to get pregnant now. I''m only eighteen and haven''t finished my studies yet. "


    "Wait." Lu zhanting had a serious face on his face. He turned over and got out of bed. He didn''t even wrap his bath towel. He strode aside.


    His strong body, well-defined muscle lines and wheat colored skin are perfect.


    The back line is full of strength, and Yunwei''s cheeks are hot.


    In fact, she really regretted playing tricks on Lu zhanting.


    But just a few seconds later, Lu zhanting turned and returned to her.


    And he was holding two boxes of condoms.


    no When did he buy it?


    Yunwei is really sure that he has run out of what he bought. She also read it specially. She just doesn''t want to remind him to relax tonight.


    Who knows he turned around and took out two boxes.


    Twelve in a box, twenty-four in two... God, Yunwei''s cheeks are hot, and her whole body is hot like a shrimp just out of the steamer.


    Lu zhanting leaned over and pressed her, with a slightly forbearing hoarse voice, which sounded more charming: "if you don''t use up these two boxes, how can you compensate for your enthusiasm just now?"


    "I was..." Yunwei was really enthusiastic just now. She just wanted to tease him, but he calculated it instead.


    She said bitterly, "when did you buy it? I didn''t see it."


    "I''m very satisfied with your preparation." Lu zhanting hooked his lips and looked down at her seriously.


    "Me?" Yunwei doesn''t understand what he means.


    Lu zhanting raised the box in his hand: "I was afraid of tiring you, but since you like it, you should naturally try your best to be a husband."


    "You said I bought it?" Yunwei finally understood what he meant.


    She blushed, "how can I buy this thing? Lu zhanting, you big tail wolf. You bought it yourself. You have to blame me. Obviously you want... "


    "It was found in your suitcase." Lu zhanting didn''t expect that it would come in handy today.


    That''s great.


    Don''t worry about her having a baby or hurting her.


    "It''s not..." Yunwei was blocked by Lu zhanting, but then her explanation was useless, because Lu zhanting devoted all her energy to other things.


    Yunwei remembered that she mentioned Lu zhanting to Aunt Ji last time she was at Yun''s house, and then she blushed all the time.


    Aunt Ji looked at her with a human face.


    The suitcase is also packed by Aunt Ji. Needless to say, these two boxes of things are prepared by Aunt Ji.


    Yunwei is really... Aunt Ji really hurt her badly.


    She wouldn''t prepare such things, and she wouldn''t want to be put in such a position all night.


    Unfortunately, Lu zhanting has long regarded this as Yunwei''s arrangement. He is naturally happy to accept it.


    Yunwei''s thoughts were distracted by his actions, and she couldn''t concentrate any more.


    The hot atmosphere in the room raised the temperature. Out of the window, even the moon was ashamed to hide in the clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Yunwei finally woke up, rubbed her aching waist and legs, and feigned dozens of words about Lu zhanting before she got up.


    When I got to the living room, I saw that in addition to the carefully prepared breakfast, there were a lot of things.

 Chapter 105

    Seeing that pile of things, Yunwei''s face jumped to the ground and climbed up a blush.


    Oh, my God.


    What''s the matter with Lu zhanting? Even if you have to prepare safety supplies, you don''t have to prepare a room?


    Lu zhanting is sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper. When he sees Yunwei, he puts down the newspaper.


    "You... Did you move someone else''s factory? Do you need it? " Yunwei has a red face.


    "Be prepared." Lu zhanting said dryly.


    Lu zhanting didn''t like the feeling that he had to get up and look for something like last night.


    Yun Wei held her face and said, "when did you go?"


    "If you are willing to cooperate, it can only take two months and five days." Lu zhanting calmly glanced at the box and calculated the accurate data in a second.


    "I''m not asking you that. Who wants to know the specific time? " Yunwei sat at the table angrily.


    Lu zhanting pushes the plate to her. The food is exquisite and beautiful. Yunwei likes to eat it.


    When the food came in, she put the embarrassment behind her.


    After dinner, Yunwei quickly went to school.


    She decided that she would not be absent from all the courses in the future and would stay away from Lu zhanting, the big tail wolf with poor energy and physical strength.


    At school, she revised the first draft of the subject paper she had made last night, transcribed it on the computer and printed it out.


    It has to be said that Lu zhanting is much easier to use than ordinary people''s brains. After he gave Yunwei an idea, Yunwei quickly sorted out all things, and all impassable ideas were unblocked.


    This kind of unobstructed feeling is good, which makes Yunwei feel good.


    She put her things on her seat, ran out of the classroom and went to the canteen to buy yogurt.


    Since she was kicked out by the loan officer in the bank, huasasha has been in a slump.


    When she thought of asking for money and asking for nothing, she looked depressed.


    It''s impossible to restore friendship with Yunwei.


    On the contrary, Yunwei has a very moist life every day. She not only restores her previous vitality, but also emits a moist light all over her body.


    Hua Sasha angrily walked to her seat and took a look at what Yunwei was writing.


    At this point, she is even more unbalanced.


    Yunwei''s thesis is not only novel and unique, but also refreshing. Huasasha''s studies are passable. After looking at a few pages, I found how rare this thesis is.


    If there is no accident, you will be excellent if you get this topic paper.


    It''s not easy to get an a in this school.


    Once a semester, if you get an excellent thesis for five semesters, you can choose any work in enterprises and universities.


    And getting two or three is also great, with a lot of job opportunities.


    As for none of them, as long as they can graduate smoothly and go out of this school, the employment situation will not be bad.


    It''s just that ordinary graduates certainly don''t get so many excellent jobs, so good.


    Hua Sasha and Yun Wei are both in the second half of their freshman year. It''s their second time to do a topic paper.


    Last semester, Yunwei got an excellent, but huasasha''s mind was not used in the right way. It was a little worse.


    This semester, huashasha must strive to get the best.

 Chapter 106

    It''s just that huasasha has not been in the mood to study during this period of time, and the subject paper has made her think of it, and she can''t think of it.


    It''s not easy to get the best?


    The teachers in this school are very powerful and strict. It is impossible for the students to fool them easily.


    The project paper is equivalent to the final examination of each semester. Only if you have to be extremely excellent in all aspects can you be excellent.


    Hua Sasha is now holding Yunwei''s thesis. Seeing that the content is so excellent, how can she not be excited?


    She was used to getting something for nothing. She took so many things from Yunwei without blinking. Now it''s no problem to take another topic paper.


    She thought of this and immediately looked around. Seeing that everyone didn''t pay attention to herself, she quickly hid the manuscript in her clothes, quickly walked to her seat and stuffed her manuscript into her bag.


    When Yunwei came back with yogurt, huasasha was a thief, afraid of being seen through by her.


    Hua Sasha wants to ask for leave, but it''s too obvious. Yunwei will soon find out.


    She can only sit here for a while, as if nothing had happened.


    Yunwei is concentrating on drinking yogurt. She doesn''t seem to notice anything at all.


    After school, huashasha ran out with her bag like a thief.


    Yunwei packed up her things and found that her manuscript of the subject paper was missing.


    be missing?


    Thinking of Sasa''s expression, Yunwei''s face flashed a chill.


    Hua Sasha, this thief, don''t you really know what is enough and stop, don''t you know to stop?


    Then she really doesn''t deserve to stay in this class. She always covets her side.


    Keeping Warsaw is like keeping a time bomb.


    Yunwei thought and walked out.


    Hua Sasha looked at Yunwei from a distance, and there was a lonely figure in her heart.


    Now, Yunwei''s subject paper is in her own hands. This paper is handwritten at first sight. It must not be left at the bottom.


    After all, even if a person is powerful, it is not so easy to copy his ideas as they are.


    But vasasha was wrong.


    Yunwei has an excellent memory after her brain is clear. This content was originally combed out by her hard work. It''s simply a simple thing to transcribe it again.


    Huashasha can only steal the flash of her mind, but she can''t steal her intelligence.


    Yunwei won''t take such a thing to heart at all.


    After Hua Sasa got Yunwei''s manuscript, she quickly copied it to her computer. Although Yunwei''s manuscript is detailed and rich, it is no less than an exquisite finished product.


    Huashasha doesn''t even need to use her brain. If she copies it directly, it''s a very complete topic paper.


    After finishing, huashasha quickly printed down the subject paper.


    The topic paper will be displayed in front of the whole class and will be asked by the teacher.


    Now huasasha''s subject paper is the same as Yunwei''s. If she wants to seize the opportunity, she must show it ahead of Yunwei.


    On the day of the exhibition, huashasha found the teacher: "teacher, I have something to leave at home today. Can I show it first?"

 Chapter 107

    The teacher was very reasonable. I heard that Hua Sasha had something to do. Several teachers discussed it and gave her a convenience. They said, "OK, you first. It was originally shown by Jian Zhifei and Yun Wei. It doesn''t matter if you make it a little earlier. "


    "OK, thank you, teacher." Huasasha looked proud.


    As long as she shows her subject content first, even if Yunwei takes the same one, it is difficult to prove who stole the content.


    As long as huashasha insists that her is original, it doesn''t matter.


    Soon, all the students in the class arrived.


    Yunwei also came. She wore a pullover, jeans and white sneakers today. Although it looks simple, she is particularly young and beautiful.


    After everyone sat down, the teacher said, "today is the topic paper display of this semester. Please take it seriously and perform well. The first student to show on the stage, Warsaw. "


    Hearing her name, huashasha hurried to the stage.


    She quickly showed her content on the projector and explained it.


    With her explanation, many students talked one after another.


    Students with a little ability can hear the uniqueness of her thesis.


    With a confident smile on her face, huasasha completely transformed the stolen content into her own.


    Seeing that even the teacher nodded frequently, she knew in her heart that she must have something to do with her own excellence.


    It''s just... Why isn''t Yunwei surprised at all?


    Yunwei sat quietly under the stage. She didn''t seem surprised or surprised at what yunsasha said. She turned over the things in her hands lightly. Her beautiful eyebrows and eyes were indifferent.


    What the hell is Yunwei doing? What do you think?


    Vasa is unpredictable.


    But it doesn''t matter if you can''t figure it out. Anyway, you''re sure of your own merits.


    After Hua Sasa finished talking, several teachers were very satisfied and asked several questions about her topic paper.


    These questions all show great interest in the extensibility and expansibility of this subject paper.


    Hua Sasha was a little confused for a moment. She didn''t think of the subject paper originally. Naturally, the things she prepared were not at the same level as the content, so she couldn''t answer the teacher''s difficult questions.


    She covered up and said, "sorry, teacher, what you said is very enlightening. I really haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll think about it later."


    "It''s amazing to be able to make such a topic paper... We can discuss it later." The teacher looked at Vassa with satisfaction.


    "Think about the teacher." Huashasha said hurriedly.


    "Well, we''ll discuss your grades later. Next, Yun Wei. " The teacher said.


    Hua Shasha should have left. After all, she has asked for leave, but she wants to see Yunwei make a fool of herself.


    She doesn''t believe Yunwei can prepare a better content in a short time.


    If Yunwei can''t prepare, she can only repeat what she just said. In that case, Yunwei will be questioned.


    And all the contents of huashasha are in the front. Who would believe that Yunwei is the real writer of this subject paper?


    Huasasha took the opportunity to pack up the materials, slowly packed up her things and didn''t leave in a hurry.


    Yunwei came on stage. She said calmly, "everyone, I''ll dictate it. I won''t show the content on the projector."

 Chapter 108

    "This... It''s not very good if you don''t show it? Everyone should show the content. " Some students soon questioned.


    The teacher also said, "Yunwei, no one is a special case. I hope you can come according to the requirements."


    Yunwei smiled and said, "what I want to say is displayed by huashasha. I think we don''t want to see another copy of the same content? "


    "Yun Wei, what are you talking about?" We can understand what Yunwei said, but the specific meaning of her words is difficult to determine for a moment.


    Hua Sasha couldn''t help saying, "Yunwei, what are you talking about? Do you want to borrow my thesis? But the topic paper must be written by everyone himself. It can''t be enough for others. "


    The teacher nodded: "Yunwei, have you prepared your thesis? If you are not prepared, even if you have good grades before, you will not pass this time. And this attitude should not appear in our school. "


    "Teacher, I prepared it. But then the manuscript was lost. However, I remember everything in the manuscript. Just repeat it directly. " Yunwei said.


    "So you''re not ready." Huashasha said with a smile, "but if they are like you, it''s too unfair to other students?"


    When Hua Sasa said this, other students were really unconvinced: "yes, everyone worked hard to prepare, and no one can be an exception. Yun Wei usually gets good grades and can''t be a special case, can she? "


    "Yun Wei, please take out your thesis as required. If you can''t take it out, I''m sorry, you can''t participate in this exhibition. " The teacher said very seriously.


    They are harsh, and it is impossible to turn on the green light for such a special case.


    The school originally came to the forefront of the world with a strict attitude, and the students in the school should abide by the rules of the school.


    Yunwei said helplessly, "OK, I''ll take it out."


    She put the printed project paper in the past and put it out with a projector.


    This time, the discussion under the stage became louder.


    "What, isn''t this the content of Warsaw just now? How can it be as like as two peas? "


    "Isn''t it? Does Yunwei want to use other people''s content?"


    The teacher was angry: "Yunwei, please treat your studies carefully."


    "Teacher, it''s not that I didn''t take my studies seriously, but that my manuscript was really lost at the beginning. I don''t know who took it away. I did prepare this one myself. I also find it strange why it is repeated with the content of huashasha. " Yun Wei said with a smile and looked directly at Hua Sasha.


    Hua Sasa said loudly, "Yunwei, do you mean I took your manuscript? But don''t forget, I have no intersection with you. You rent a house outside, and I don''t have a chance to touch your things. Besides, today is my first show. How can I predict what you have? "


    "Yes, I think it''s strange, too. But teacher, please give me a chance to discuss it. Maybe it''s possible that huashasha and I are just heroes. Do we think alike? After all, I used to be good friends with her. " Yunwei said with a smile.


    When she said the word "friend", she increased the volume with a trace of irony.


    "Yun Wei, don''t try to steal my things and add glory to your course. If everyone gets something for nothing, who will study hard in the future? " Vasasha scrambled to occupy the moral commanding heights.

 Chapter 109

    "Teacher, if you don''t give me a chance, how can you prove who is the author of this subject paper?" Yun Wei asked calmly.


    The teacher was restrained by the magnanimous look in Yunwei''s eyes. After the discussion, he said, "Yunwei, you discuss it first. Who is right and who is wrong will be decided at that time. "


    "Thank you, teacher." Yun Wei said humbly, and then began to discuss it.


    Because she is the originator, when discussing the content, she is reasonable and persuasive, which is much stronger than huashasha.


    Hearing her thorough discussion, people have to be convinced.


    The teacher also asked her a lot of questions, which were even more difficult than those just asked huasasha.


    However, Yunwei is not afraid at all. She analyzes every problem in detail and correctly.


    The teachers and students are very satisfied.


    And vasasha''s face was pale.


    Originally thought Yunwei could come up with such an idea, which was already the limit of Yunwei.


    But unexpectedly, Yunwei has more and better ideas. This topic paper is just something to attract jade. In her mind, there is a steady stream of wealth, like a huge treasure.


    This kind of treasure can''t be stolen by thieves at all.


    Hua Sasha was stunned. Yunwei''s dialogue with the teacher ended and received a lot of applause.


    It seems that it is very clear who the original author of this subject paper is. It seems needless to say.


    But Hua Sasha immediately jumped up: "teacher, Yunwei, you can''t do this. Yun Wei, I admit you are smart and powerful, but you can''t frame me like this! "


    She is not unwilling now.


    Originally, she thought that she was on a par with Yunwei, and the teachers and students couldn''t tell who was right and who was wrong, so the matter would be settled. Anyway, she discussed it first and occupied an advantage anyway.


    But unexpectedly, in the discussion link, Yunwei''s advantage is too much higher than her.


    If you take off the hat of stealing topic papers, your reputation in school will be destroyed.


    Vasasha must not wear this hat on her head.


    Yunwei looked at her faintly. Unexpectedly, huasasha dared to say that she was framing her.


    I don''t know what she deserves to be framed?


    Yunwei wants to see what else she can say.


    Hua Sasha looked at Xiang Yunwei, looked at the teacher, and then shed tears: "Yunwei, I know, you still resent me for robbing your boyfriend before. But I didn''t steal your boyfriend at all. He took the initiative to be with me... "


    As soon as huashasha''s gossip topic opened, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone has a mentality of watching a good play.


    Huashasha is to divert attention and achieve her own goal.


    She cried, "I know I can''t afford to read you, and you should hate me, but you can''t steal my thesis in order to frame me, and then do better than me. Frame me. I stole yours."


    Huashasha cried earnestly, which really made people feel sorry.


    Everyone looked at Yunwei and huasasha. Even the teacher couldn''t tell who was right and who was wrong.


    "I admit that I''m really not as smart as you. I haven''t discussed my topic paper as well as you. But whether the discussion is good or not and whether it can extend more content is not enough to define who the original author is, isn''t it? " Cried vasasha.

 Chapter 110

    "Yun Wei, why do you have to do this? Why do you have to make both of us live in peace? Yun Wei, shall we shake hands and make peace? Don''t kill each other for a man, and let us lose our original heart. It''s not worth it, Yun Wei. " Like the protagonist of an eight o''clock TV series, Hua Sasha grabbed her chest and cried out loudly.


    Her crying really made many people believe what she said.


    "It doesn''t look like huasasha is lying. If so, Yunwei is deliberately trying to revenge huasasha."


    "This... Why is this really necessary?"


    Hua Sasha looked at the teacher and said, "teacher, although Yunwei did something wrong, she also has difficulties. I hope the teacher won''t punish her. I''m sorry for her first."


    The teachers looked at each other. Is it true that Yunwei copied huasasha''s topic paper?


    Yunwei was about to laugh when she heard what Hua Sasa said on the stage. Hua Sasa''s ability to talk nonsense is really not generally powerful.


    Hua Sasha pleaded bitterly: "teacher, really, I don''t blame Yunwei. Please don''t blame Yunwei, okay?"


    The teacher looked at Yunwei and asked, "is what Yunwei huasasha said true?"


    "Some true, some false." Yun Wei said faintly.


    When the teacher and classmates saw that Hua Sasa was sincere, Yunwei was evasive. They couldn''t help feeling that Yunwei was guilty now.


    The teacher said seriously, "Yun Wei, do you know what serious consequences will be if you cheat on the subject paper and copy others?"


    "I really don''t know. Can the teacher tell me?" Yun Wei asked softly.


    She clearly saw a glimmer of joy on huasasha''s face. It seemed that huasasha thought everything was under control.


    The teacher said very sternly, "if the subject paper is not well prepared, it is a problem of ability; If you practice fraud and plagiarism, it is a matter of attitude and character. Those who plagiarize and cause serious influence shall be dismissed or demoted to the preparatory class. "


    expel.


    Hearing these two words, huashasha hurried to rejoice that she would not end up like that.


    The preparatory class is a screening mechanism of the University. Many students whose college entrance examination scores are OK, but not enough to be admitted by the school can enter the preparatory class for one year. Only after passing the examination one year can they be truly admitted.


    If you become a preparatory class, you have to study for another year, and you may not be able to stay a year later.


    Anyway, none of this will happen to her, huasasha thought happily.


    Seeing that Yunwei didn''t speak, the teacher felt sorry and said, "Yunwei, do you have anything else to say?"


    Yunwei smiled and said, "dear teachers and students, when I was doing this topic paper, I mixed some content in it on a whim. On the first page, the fifth word in the seventh line, the fourth word in the third line on the third page... "


    Yun Wei said with a smile, "these words in these words are meaningless to the topic paper, but they are six words'' the plagiarist is a dog '', but the plagiarist didn''t find it at all and didn''t even change it. What a pity. "


    As soon as Yunwei''s words were finished, everyone was in an uproar. Some students immediately went on stage to count whether there were the six words Yunwei said in huasasha''s topic paper.

 Chapter 111

    And huashasha''s face was twisted and pale, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    The teacher''s eyes also fell on the male students who were checking huasasha''s papers in front.


    Male students put the project paper of vasa in front of everyone with a projector.


    According to the number of pages and lines Yunwei said, we soon found the words: "copy..."


    "Attack..."


    "Who..."


    "Yes..."


    "Little..."


    "Dog..."


    "The plagiarist is a dog!" With everyone''s concerted efforts, we soon found the words Yunwei said in huasasha''s topic paper.


    Hua Sasha''s face has been distorted. After she took Yunwei''s manuscript, she didn''t even think much. She copied it all. She thought of making Yunwei look good at the time, and didn''t pay attention to the details at all.


    Where did she want it? Yunwei has already arranged everything. It''s impossible for her to succeed.


    She has suffered losses and been cheated here. How can Yunwei not guard against her?


    The eyes of the students and the teacher looked at huasasha, and Yunwei also came to huasasha.


    Yunwei smiled and said, "Sasha, in fact, I don''t mind you robbing my boyfriend. After all, who will be in the mood to keep such a scum man? Thank you for taking in the garbage for me. I never thought about what to do with you again, but why do you want to be a puppy and steal my paper? What good is it for you? "


    Yunwei''s words were completely calm, calm and indifferent. Her whole person seemed to be a simple and elegant bouquet without the breath of coercion.


    But her, but let huashasha completely down.


    At the moment, who is right and who is wrong has been decided.


    This thesis is undoubtedly the work of Yun Wei, who was stolen by Hua Sasha.


    Disdainful eyes surrounded huasasha from all directions.


    The words "expelling and demoting preparatory classes" kept ringing in huasasha''s mind.


    "No!" Hua Sasha was in a bad mood and hit Yun Wei hard.


    Everything about her was destroyed, and it was Yunwei who personally destroyed it. Her hatred for Yunwei made her fight against Yunwei like a wild boar.


    Yunwei knew that she would jump over the wall. With a slight flash, she pretended to fall and sit on the ground, covering her stomach and looking pale.


    Hua Sasha emptied and wanted to fight again, but Yunwei gently hooked her leg and fell to the ground with her face to the ground in a dog eating posture.


    But everyone didn''t take care of Hua Sasha. They all came to help Yunwei: "Yunwei, are you okay?"


    Yunwei came to her great aunt today. It was very painful. It was even more painful after she had a fight with huasasha just now.


    She covered her stomach and frowned: "it hurts..."


    "Come on, Yunwei is hurt by huasasha. Send Yunwei to the hospital." A boy shouted.


    Then Yunwei was helped up.


    Yunwei didn''t want to explain more. She obediently went to the hospital. This time, huasasha must pay for what she did.


    Behind him, a boy was sternly accusing huasasha: "huasasha, you are too much! You are so vicious that you plagiarize Yunwei''s paper and hurt Yunwei! You really don''t deserve to be our classmate. Let the whole school be ashamed of you! "


    "I didn''t..." Hua Sasa didn''t meet Yun Wei, but now, who else would believe Hua Sasa''s words?


    Boys and girls accused her, and the teacher shook his head in disappointment and didn''t want to see her.

 Chapter 112

    Although Hua Sasha didn''t meet Yunwei at once, from the perspective of others, she pushed Yunwei to the ground and even hurt Yunwei.


    At the moment, no matter how she shouted to make everyone believe her, no one believed any word she said.


    Yunwei went to the hospital soon.


    In fact, she was just in pain from her aunt, but the doctor gave her a detailed examination.


    After the examination, the doctor said, "there''s no big problem, just a little bruise on your hand. Just rub some purple potion."


    The boy who sent Yun Wei over said angrily, "this Vassa is really too much. I''ll go back and tell the teacher. "


    "Hey..." Yunwei wanted to stop him, but he ran away in a twinkling of an eye.


    In fact, the injury on the wrist really doesn''t blame huashasha. It can''t be said that it''s an injury. It''s just a kiss made by Lu zhanting at night.


    Yunwei''s skin is white and the marks left are not easy to eliminate. When the doctor heard that Yunwei was beaten and sent to the hospital, he mistakenly thought that the marks on her wrist were bruises.


    Yunwei wants to stop the male classmate, but she has left.


    And even if she calls him back, Yunwei can''t explain to him


    Thinking of this, Yunwei had to forget it.


    Anyway, huashasha asked for all this. It''s more on her, and it''s also the punishment she deserves.


    Yunwei had a little pain in her stomach. She just lay down. Before closing her eyes, a sharp and tall figure pushed the door in. Before she could react, she was involved in her arms.


    "Zhan ting." Yunwei can feel it when she closes her eyes. Lu zhanting is here.


    Besides him, who else would walk with a gust of wind?


    Who else would care so much about her?


    "Did vasa hit you?" Lu zhanting''s voice had a fierce murderous spirit, which made Yunwei tremble.


    Yunwei lifted her eyes and saw that there was a cold in his eyes, like frozen ice, which was frightening.


    Lu zhanting just called Yunwei. Yunwei was checking and didn''t hear his call.


    Lu zhanting couldn''t find her several times in a row, so he asked someone to find the school for verification.


    In his capacity, it''s too easy to find out what happened to Yunwei today.


    Soon he heard that Hua Sasha beat Yunwei, and Yunwei was sent to hospital.


    He was so anxious that he rushed to the hospital and found Yunwei at the first time.


    Seeing that he was worried and dusty, Yunwei was moved and whispered, "in fact, I wasn''t hurt. She didn''t even touch my clothes. When she shot, I fell first..."


    "But his face is so white and his spirit is not very good." The coolness in Lu zhanting''s eyes did not fade at all.


    Yunwei smiled: "it took me a lot of energy to show the subject paper, and then my great aunt. It always hurts."


    "Aunt?" Lu zhanting was stunned. He really didn''t have any concept of this word.


    For him, who has never had any opposite sex around him, he has no concept of this kind of vocabulary.


    "It''s the physiological period." Yunwei explained and lay down in pain.


    Lu zhanting just hooked his lips. He knew that this little woman would never suffer.


    In the past, she was bullied only when she had a head injury. Now she is well and naturally smart, so that people can''t help it.

 Chapter 113

    However, looking down, Lu zhanting saw Yunwei''s wrinkled little face.


    Yunwei has a lot of pain in the first two days of her physiological period. In addition, it took a lot of effort to expose huasasha''s theft today.


    So now naturally uncomfortable.


    Lu zhanting stretched out his palm and fell on her lower abdomen. The hot breath was passed to Yunwei, which made her feel a lot more comfortable.


    He rubbed it gently and whispered, "are you better?"


    "Much better." Yunwei leaned against his arm.


    "The doctor said you were hurt. What''s the matter?" Lu zhanting still asked anxiously.


    Yunwei raised her arm to show him: "ah, this bruise... Can you blame others? It''s not you who''s to blame. "


    Lu zhanting grabbed her greasy lotus root arm and saw that the bruise on it was unknown to others. Could he not know?


    That''s the kiss mark left by his sometimes heavy hand.


    As soon as he smiled, he was really relieved and continued to help Yunwei rub her belly.


    Yunwei felt lazy all over her body, hugged his other arm, slowly closed her eyes, leaned against him like a little cat, and slept soundly.


    Lu zhanting''s eyes coagulated, gently released Yunwei and walked out of the ward.


    "Lu Tian, call the school and ask them to deal with Warsaw according to the rules." Lu zhanting''s voice was very serious, and his face was cold.


    Lu Tian is Lu zhanting''s personal attendant. After following Lu zhanting for so long, he has never seen Lu zhanting so angry.


    And just now, I was anxious to see Yunwei. Lu zhanting drove here himself. He drove more than twice as fast as Lu Tian.


    Lu Tianying said, "yes, young master, a meeting later..."


    "Indefinitely postponed." Lu zhanting said faintly.


    "This meeting is very important. The other side is the Middle East..." Lu Tian reminded him dutifully.


    "Postpone." Lu zhanting was unmoved.


    Lu Tian can only say, "OK."


    Lu zhanting returns to the ward, and Yunwei sleeps soundly.


    News has been sent back from the school. Because Hua Sasha stole Yunwei''s subject paper and bit back that Yunwei plagiarized it, her character was seriously suspected and should have been demoted to the preparatory class.


    However, whether she hurt Yunwei or not, her actions against her classmates have seriously affected the safety of her classmates. She has been comprehensively evaluated by the school and is no longer suitable to stay in the school.


    So the end of vasasha is to be fired.


    This is also the result of Lu zhanting not exerting any pressure.


    If Lu zhanting exerted pressure, the consequences of huashasha would be even worse.


    The school produced an announcement on the same day and publicly expelled Warsaw.


    None of the students in the class came out to speak for Hua Sasha. She stole a lot of money from Yun Wei and invited many people to eat and drink every day. She only made some dog friends and didn''t really have heart to heart.


    Moreover, she has been kidnapped many times, and the students have already known her character. No one wants to stand on her side.


    Hua Sasha wanted to ask her parents to intercede, but now the Hua family and Bai family have offended the cloud family for a long time, and they can''t protect themselves. Let alone Help Hua Sasha, they are still struggling to deal with their family affairs.


    Besides, this school is very strict. If Yunwei plagiarizes this time, it may not be able to accommodate, not to mention huashasha, who is usually a very ordinary student.

 Chapter 114

    On the same day, Warsaw was asked to move out of the school dormitory and leave the school.


    Such severe punishment is not the first time in this school.


    It''s no use crying and splashing in the academic affairs room.


    The attitude of the school has always been very tough. We can''t damage the interests of other students because of one person''s fault.


    After this incident, more students are more strict with themselves.


    Yunwei opens her eyes bleary eyed. What bumps into her eyes is Lu zhanting''s enlarged Junyan.


    The bed under her body is soft and warm, which is completely different from the feeling in the hospital.


    She glanced at Lu zhanting and the room before she found that she was already in the two people''s residence.


    She was a little embarrassed. It was too painful just now. She thought of sleeping over. Who knows, she overslept.


    Lu zhanting''s palm was still on her lower abdomen and gently rubbed it.


    Just now, he has been helping her relieve her discomfort like this?


    "Wake up?" Lu zhanting saw that she opened her eyes. There was a mist in her eyes. She was not as smart as usual. At the moment, she seemed a little cute.


    "Well." Yunwei smiled and wanted to sit up.


    Lu zhanting pressed her back: "lie down for a while. I''ll cook some brown sugar water for you."


    "Good." Yunwei didn''t expect that he would cook.


    Lu zhanting went to the kitchen and rolled up his sleeves. He didn''t look very skilled.


    Yunwei doesn''t have much pain now. Her great aunt always hurts for a while. She''s much better now.


    She got up and leaned against the door to watch Lu zhanting cook brown sugar water.


    He doesn''t often go into the kitchen at first sight, but the actions of cutting brown sugar and wiping sweat are calm and elegant everywhere.


    If it weren''t for what I saw with my own eyes, it''s hard to believe that a person in a hurry is also calm and elegant. These two completely contradictory feelings are so suitable for Lu zhanting.


    Seeing a piece of brown sugar on his lips, Yunwei burst out laughing.


    Lu zhanting looked back and scolded in his eyes: "how did you get up?"


    "I just have physical pain, not having a baby." Yunwei thinks he''s making a mountain out of a molehill.


    But being spoiled by him, her heart was warm.


    Lu zhanting came over, hugged her and pressed her with a kiss: "since it''s not very painful, why don''t you accompany me?"


    God knows how hard it was for him to help her knead her belly just now.


    Yun Wei hurriedly pushed him away: "you can''t do disharmonious things in physiological period!"


    "I see your mental state is very good. It seems that you are looking forward to it?" Lu zhanting stared and said.


    Yun Wei quickly waved her hand and said, "I''m in pain again. I''m going to lie down quickly. It hurts more than having a baby... "


    She hurried back into bed.


    Lu zhanting saw her lying back obediently, and the corners of her lips rose.


    He just asked the doctor. The doctor said that he should keep warm during the physiological period before he would drive Yun Wei back to bed.


    He took the boiled brown sugar water and handed it to Yunwei''s lips.


    Yunwei took two drinks with his hand. Her stomach was warm and comfortable.


    She remembered something and asked, "huashasha?"


    "Fired." Lu zhanting said without changing his face.


    "Our school... Is really harsh." Yun Wei sighed.


    It was so harsh, but Warsaw never knew how to make progress and made mistakes again and again.


    This time, she finally tasted the price of greed.

 Chapter 115

    But Yunwei didn''t say anything.


    Huashasha should have been eliminated from her life long ago. She shouldn''t worry about these idle people.


    Lu zhanting has taken good care of Yunwei these two days.


    And although he said he wanted Yunwei to exercise with him, they were all bluffing her to have more rest, play less mobile phones and read less.


    In fact, the number of times he flushed cold water increased the water charge at home, but he didn''t really do anything to Yunwei.


    Two days later, although her great aunt hasn''t left yet, Yunwei is lively again and recovers her full spirit.


    Yunwei is not old. She is 18 years old. She is full of youth and vitality. As soon as she recovers her spirit, she goes to school and runs everywhere. She doesn''t take Lu zhanting to heart at all.


    Lu zhanting gnashed his teeth at the white eyed wolf.


    This little woman has never learned to enter the emotional state. She is painful and cold at night. She knows to drill into his arms. When the day is good, she will disappear.


    Lu zhanting really wanted to press her down and severely punish her 18 times.


    Yunwei went to school and heard a lot of gossip.


    It''s only two days. No one has mentioned huashasha. Modern people are forgetful. Even close friends have left for a few days, let alone huashasha.


    It is not unreasonable for people to take tea to cool.


    Everyone gossip about Lu zhanting.


    It used to be said that Lu zhanting was high and cold. As an honorary manager of the school, he didn''t come to the school once a few years.


    Who knows, the day before yesterday, he appeared in the school without warning.


    His appearance naturally caused a sensation. The girls screamed repeatedly and went to the crowd.


    If everyone''s love is physical, then the whole school has long been shrouded by the heart.


    "It is said that tingshao came for the sake of huashasha. Let the school strengthen students'' moral education." A girl said, "we can''t do things that harm others and benefit ourselves like huasasha in the future, otherwise it will be a shame to be asked by tingshao himself."


    "If I do a sensational bad thing, will tingshao talk to me personally?" The woman said with a heart.


    "Only people from the police station will talk to you. What''s the use of looking for tingshao?"


    Yunwei can''t help laughing.


    But fortunately, no one connected Lu zhanting with her affairs.


    She doesn''t want to be so sensational and become a public enemy of the whole people.


    Therefore, when two people get married, it''s a wise choice to keep a secret. Yunwei thinks it''s better to keep it like this all the time?


    Remembering that Lu zhanting made sandwiches for her in the morning, Yunwei''s face showed a sweet smile.


    "Yunwei, better?"


    Yunwei looks up and sees Jane Zhifei knocking on her desk.


    "Well, thank you." Yunwei smiled.


    Jian Zhifei bent down and looked at her eyes inquisitively: "Lu zhanting is very willing to spend his mind for you."


    Yunwei was noncommittal and smiled: "class, Jane Zhifei."


    Jane Zhifei left now.


    After class, Yunwei had something important and left school soon.


    She came to a cafe, took something out of her bag and waited for the person she was about to see.


    Soon, a noble figure appeared at the door of the cafe. When he saw Yunwei, he was a little surprised. His eyebrows picked up. It was really interesting that it was her!

 Chapter 116

    The noble man quickly came to Yunwei and sat down gracefully.


    He is thin and thin, has noble eyebrows and eyes, and has unspeakable beauty in his actions and manners.


    Dressed in English style, it looks elegant and delicate.


    "Shen Weixia?" Yun Wei frowned slightly.


    "It''s a pleasure. Miss Yun still remembers my name." Shen Weixia put his slender finger on the desktop, pointed to the catalogue and said to the waiter, "latte."


    Yunwei smiled: "who doesn''t remember your name? A hammer, I don''t know how many people''s jewelry and jade have been broken, and how many people''s dreams have been broken. Last time you knocked huashasha''s imitation necklace with a hammer, she is still in debt. "


    "That''s not a hammer." Shen Weixia''s lips pulled, "that''s a god hammer. It can break gold and jade. It only smashes jewelry but not nails. You call it an iron hammer?"


    "Hammer... Isn''t that the weapon of American Superhero Thor?" Yunwei said with a smile.


    Shen Weixia snorted coldly, and Yun Wei was so angry that he lost his temper.


    He stopped worrying about the topic and said, "well, get down to business."


    "Are you the one I want to see today?" Yunwei was surprised.


    Shen Weixia said, "why, can''t you?"


    "Indeed, Lu zhanting didn''t ask you to come?" Yunwei said suspiciously.


    "What''s your relationship with Lu zhanting? What''s the progress? " Shen Weixia asked in a gossip way.


    Yunwei didn''t want to talk about anything with Lu zhanting. She said, "no, you''re not the one arranged by Lu zhanting."


    "Who is the little master and why do you listen to his arrangement?" Shen Weixia looked proud and raised his eyebrows.


    Yunwei said at ease, "young master Shen, let''s get down to business."


    "I still think it''s strange to see you today." Shen Weixia took out a design manuscript and said, "a year ago, you delivered this jewelry design manuscript to me?"


    "It''s me." Yunwei said with a smile, "because I use an email to communicate with you, I really don''t know it''s you."


    "A year ago, I contacted you and was willing to use your manuscript to invest in the production of a batch of new jewelry, but you refused at that time." Shen Weixia mentioned something a year ago, and his voice was full of regret.


    Yunwei smiled apologetically: "a year ago, I just wanted to try my ability and drew these manuscripts. I didn''t expect to be valued by you. At that time, I thought I was too childish and I was not yet an adult, so I had to refuse your kind invitation. "


    "Why have you figured it out now?" Shen Weixia raised his eyebrows, and his noble face was curious.


    Yunwei thought for a moment and said, "people will always grow up. Some things are also the only way, aren''t they?"


    Having experienced Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha, Yunwei has learned too much truth. Even if she is the eldest miss of the cloud family and Lu zhanting''s wife, fate should be in her own hands. This is an irrefutable truth and her greatest harvest.


    Shen Weixia leaned towards Yunwei: "Yunwei, I''m curious. Why do you still choose to cooperate with me this time?"


    "Because you appreciated me a year ago, didn''t you?" Her smile became more brilliant. "And... For a year, I didn''t promise you. In fact, you can completely let someone copy a similar manuscript and make a batch of new products. No one can confirm whose initiative it was, but you didn''t, didn''t you?"

 Chapter 117

    "Oh, it turns out that my aesthetics and character are very good." Shen Weixia bluntly took Yunwei''s words as a compliment to his aesthetics and character.


    Yunwei has never seen such a confident person as him.


    However, Shen Weixia, a talented treasure appraiser, has enough ability to support his arrogance and arrogance.


    Yunwei smiled brightly: "young master Shen can understand so."


    Shen Weixia directly took out a contract and said, "then sign it. I want to invest in your designs, but your designs should be continuously provided to me. "


    Yunwei also wants to try her ability. In the past, she walked around the world wearing the halo of the eldest miss of the cloud family, with green lights all the way.


    Now, she wants to try whether she can play the same one day.


    Yunwei asked with a smile, "is young master Shen so sure that I can maintain the same level without waiting for the first batch of goods to try before investing in my other designs?"


    "Just now you praised my aesthetics. You have questions so soon?" Shen Weixia asked with an eyebrow.


    His pride is all his self-confidence, his self-confidence in his own aesthetics and his self-confidence in Yunwei''s works.


    "OK, then sign it like this." Yun Wei said with a smile. Shen Weixia is not afraid. What is she afraid of?


    Shen Weixia is a generous person. She doesn''t hesitate to sell what she likes. Although Yunwei is only a newcomer in the design industry, he doesn''t deduct her from the terms. According to the contract, he pays money to invest in production and open sales, and Yunwei designs.


    The future will be divided into three according to his seven Yunwei.


    It seems that Shen Weixia has much more share. In fact, his investment is also the largest. All kinds of investment are from him.


    Yunwei is just a design at most.


    According to other harsh bosses, it''s very good to give designers a high salary + bonus.


    It can be seen that he is not confident in Yunwei, but has great confidence in his own aesthetics and taste. He firmly believes that cooperating with Yunwei will make money.


    Yunwei wrote down her name.


    Shen Weixia also signed his name.


    "By the way, young master Shen, I have another request." Yunwei said.


    "What? Why didn''t you say it before signing? " Shen Weixia''s eyebrows are almost wrinkled and broken.


    Yunwei smiled and said, "this requirement doesn''t have to be written in the contract."


    "Say it, say it." Shen Weixia waved his big hand and said.


    "Please don''t tell Lu zhanting about our cooperation." Yun Wei pleaded.


    "What, just falling in love, you''re going to save yourself a dowry?" Shen Weixia said, "don''t worry, the bride price of the Lu family is very rich, and Lu zhanting is not a stingy person."


    Yun Wei smiled: "I just don''t want Lu zhanting''s help. We can do it on our own, can''t we? "


    "Yes, that''s right. We can rely on ourselves." Shen Weixia also disdains to ask Lu zhanting for help, although they are inseparable brothers when they are good.


    But his career does not necessarily need the support of his brothers.


    It was Yun Wei who impressed him: "if you land on Zhan Ting, this deal will make you earn several times less. Are you sure you don''t let him know?"


    "He has his career and I have mine. Besides, if I depend on him forever, how can I know if I can do it myself? Everyone is an independent individual, not a fan and sequel of others, isn''t it? " Yunwei smiled at Shen Weixia.

 Chapter 118

    Shen Weixia''s eyes also lit up: "yes, our cooperation is based on the recognition of each other''s aesthetics and taste, not on others."


    He picked up the coffee: "come on, have a drink and wish us a smooth cooperation."


    Yunwei picked up her coffee and gently touched Shen Weixia.


    The matter was thus determined. Yunwei''s heart was relaxed and began to have a sense of responsibility. Her ability was recognized, which also meant that she had to continue to improve in the future in order to remain recognized.


    "I''ll take you back." Shen Weixia stood up.


    "No, I''ll go back by myself." Yunwei glanced at the open Porsche he stopped at the door. How many people did he have to attract when he was sent back?


    Shen Weixia didn''t insist anymore. He was mainly afraid of being beaten by the land war thunder. He smiled and raised the key: "then I''ll go first."


    Shen Weixia left.


    Yunwei walked out slowly.


    The sun is very good, shining on her, warm and comfortable.


    She was about to take a taxi to school when a figure stood in front of her.


    It''s Bai Wenping.


    Is he interested in coming to her?


    Yunwei bypassed him and walked forward.


    "Yun Wei." Bai Wenping ran a few steps in front of her and called her name. His face was full of regret and guilt. "Yunwei, I have something to tell you."


    Yunwei looked at his face disdainfully. What are regrets and guilt?


    "But I have nothing to tell you." Yunwei looked at her in disgust.


    "Yunwei, she really seduced me about my affair with huasasha. Believe me! I never wanted to betray you! " Bai Wenping said eagerly.


    Now he knows how wrong it was. In any way, huasasha is worse than Yunwei.


    "Bai Wenping, you think too much. I don''t care about things between you and huasasha." Yunwei said, reached for a taxi and got on the bus.


    "Yun Wei, Yun Wei!" Bai Wenping chases Yunwei behind her.


    However, Bai Wenping didn''t catch up with anything except the car exhaust.


    Yunwei didn''t care about him and went straight back to school. She still had many things to do, so she didn''t have time to put it on Bai Wenping.


    Just sitting in the classroom, aunt Ji called.


    "Aunt Ji." Yunwei felt relaxed when she heard her voice. Since her mother died, aunt Ji has been helping her. In Yunwei''s heart, she has always treated aunt Ji as a relative.


    "Young lady, how are you these days? Tingshao, he didn''t treat you well, did he? " Aunt Ji asked with a smile, with a deep meaning in her voice.


    "Very good." Yunwei replied with a smile.


    Aunt Ji said with great sincerity: "Miss, you are an adult now. Sometimes, you should pay attention to protect yourself and don''t easily hurt yourself. Women are weak and can''t stand any harm; But speaking of you as a child, there are some things that can''t be bothered by my aunt. "


    Yunwei only thought aunt Ji cared about herself and said with a smile, "I understand, aunt Ji, don''t worry."


    "The things I sent you should arrive today. Remember to collect them." Aunt Ji said.


    "Good." Yunwei had just put down the phone when a classmate came with a package.


    "Yun Wei, yours." The classmate put things on her seat.


    "Thanks." Yunwei thanked her, but she was muttering in her heart, what would aunt Ji send herself?

 Chapter 119

    She opened the package and made a big red face when she saw the contents.


    What ah?


    Aunt Ji sent her such a thing!


    Aunt Ji sent her something that Lu zhanting also bought and filled the room with safety supplies!


    She quickly repacked the package, but fortunately no one saw it.


    Yunwei just remembered aunt Ji several times. She didn''t have deep words and eyes. What? She thought she was hiding well and was seen through by Aunt Ji.


    Yunwei suddenly remembered that night. She found that the safety supplies were gone and deliberately didn''t tell Lu zhanting. As a result, Lu zhanting didn''t know where to take out two boxes, and said she was very satisfied with her preparation


    Is


    God, Yunwei has a bitter face. Aunt Ji must have put this kind of thing in her suitcase.


    Then Lu zhanting mistook it for her own preparation.


    Yunwei really has no face to see people. Why are these two people full of such ideas?


    She sat down somewhat discouraged. She must think about how to explain to Lu zhanting at night.


    Really, and this package, such a big package, how worried aunt Ji is about her?


    Just thinking, someone came over with a bunch of roses and said to Yunwei, "Yunwei, someone sent you this."


    The eyes of the whole class were attracted by this big bunch of fiery red roses. They kept looking here and talking with envy.


    Yunwei thought it was from Lu zhanting and wanted to pick it up.


    But then I thought that neither she nor Lu zhanting planned to make it public in the school. Lu zhanting would not ignore her wishes. He certainly didn''t send the flowers.


    Besides, Lu zhanting always likes to send all kinds of more romantic words. Red roses won''t be his first choice.


    Thinking of this, Yunwei said calmly, "I''m sorry. Please help me return. I won''t be rewarded for no work."


    The classmate said, "it''s from the express brother. You don''t want it. I''ll put it in the corner over there?"


    "All right." Yun Wei said faintly.


    "Yun Wei, who is chasing you?" A girl came to inquire.


    "I don''t know." Yunwei smiled.


    The girl surrounded her: "that must be. You are beautiful. There must be many boys chasing you. I don''t know who can hold the beauty back."


    Yunwei smiled.


    This bunch of roses, she can only think of one person, that is Bai Wenping.


    This man is really scum. After all that, he can act as if nothing had happened. He thought he could save his mind.


    Yunwei''s smile is a little cold. Is he too confident?


    Sure enough, Bai Wenping really came soon.


    Before, he went to Yunwei in private. Yunwei didn''t give him face at all, so he came to recover it in public.


    In public, will Yunwei always give him some face?


    But he was wrong. When he dressed up carefully and came over with another bunch of red roses in his hand, and walked affectionately to Yunwei, Yunwei didn''t look at him at all. She went to the bathroom hand in hand with Jian Zhifei.


    Bai Wenping played a one-man play, and all the lights hit him alone, but there was no heroine to cooperate with him in such a grand appearance. He stood in the whole class and suddenly looked like a clown.


    There were bursts of chirping laughter around him, and the sound of discussion came into his ears, leaving him with no face.

 Chapter 120

    Bai Wenping''s face is a little ugly.


    His self-esteem was also bruised.


    In particular, he can''t compare with Yunwei in all aspects. Compared with Yunjia, his family background is both heaven and earth.


    The more inferior he is, the more self-esteem he has.


    Suddenly, he said loudly, "everybody, I''m Yunwei''s boyfriend. Weiwei has been angry with me these two days, so she''s angry with me and ignores me. But I''ll coax her anyway. "


    His words, like everyone, announced his ownership of Yunwei.


    It also seems to be an inspirational declaration of his self encouragement.


    "Is he Yunwei''s boyfriend?" Someone said in doubt.


    Some people expressed disbelief, others were skeptical.


    "Yunwei and I have been talking for more than a year. Yunwei and I have been in love since high school. I studied in this school for three years, and Yunwei was admitted to this university for my sake. " Bai Wenping said loudly.


    It''s hard to doubt his half truth.


    He does come from the same city as Yunwei.


    But Yunwei didn''t come to this school for him. This school is so outstanding, which is also Yunwei''s goal.


    With that, Bai Wenping knew he couldn''t say too much, so he turned and left.


    When Yunwei and Jian Zhifei came back, everyone was discussing Bai Wenping and Yunwei.


    Another person asked loudly, "Yunwei, you really quarreled with your boyfriend?"


    Yun Wei bit her lips slightly. Bai Wenping really didn''t want any face.


    Jian Zhifei looked at Yunwei with a laugh: "Yunwei, Yunwei, you were really blind."


    "I''m not blind now." Yunwei looked at Jian Zhifei angrily.


    However, she didn''t want to explain to the class that sometimes the power of language is far less than the real scene.


    Besides, Bai Wenping, like Hua Sasha, loves acting so much that she would be bored to death if she asked him to do it several times.


    The matter of Bai Wenping still needs to be solved by thinking of a way.


    This man is almost as shameless as Hua Sasa. Yun Weiguang reads his name again and is almost disgusting.


    Yunwei temporarily puts Bai Wenping behind her head.


    After class, she thought about how to deal with such a big package?


    It''s not easy to throw it. No matter where it''s thrown, it''s a big news.


    But she had to take things back first.


    Fortunately, Lu zhanting called back and said that she had something to do in the evening and let Yunwei eat by herself.


    Yunwei hung up the phone and, like a thief, took out the things in the package and mixed them into the pile of things prepared by Lu zhanting.


    Last time Lu zhanting found these two boxes of safety supplies in Yunwei''s suitcase. He thought Yunwei liked this brand, so he prepared them according to this brand later.


    This time, aunt Ji still sent the brand.


    Yun Wei mixed aunt Ji''s mail with Lu zhanting''s preparation. It was perfect. There was no difference at all.


    Whoa.


    She patted her chest and finally solved the big problem.


    She sent a text message to Aunt Ji: "aunt Ji, I have received something. Please don''t buy it next time. I''ll appreciate it."


    In fact, aunt Ji''s concern made Yunwei feel warm. She put down her cell phone.


    Remembering that Aunt Ji''s birthday is coming, Yunwei wants to prepare a birthday present for her.


    In the past, she always chose one of her jewelry to give to Aunt Ji. This year, Yunwei wants to buy a special one to better express her feelings.

 Chapter 121

    Anyway, Lu zhanting came back late tonight. Yunwei took her bag and went directly to the mall.


    It''s not necessary to buy jewelry. The cloud family has a lot of jewelry.


    Yunwei thought for a moment. Although aunt Ji is an elder, she is only in her early thirties and quite young. It''s good to buy her a bag.


    She strolled slowly in the mall, bought a cup of freshly squeezed juice, drank it and watched it.


    As soon as I walked, I heard a loud scolding and said, "don''t you have eyes? My shoes are Italian luxury brands. Can you afford to pay for your dirty shoes? "


    The sound was so loud that Yunwei couldn''t help looking over there.


    I saw a very fashionable young girl scolding a cleaning aunt. It turned out that the aunt was mopping the floor with an electric Mopper. A child ran out. In order to avoid hurting the child, she accidentally rubbed the young woman''s shoes.


    But there was no problem with the woman''s shoes, not even a mark.


    Aunt kept apologizing.


    The woman said reluctantly, "I don''t need your apology. You let the manager out!"


    Aunt blushed with anxiety. If the manager came, she would be deducted from the bonus.


    Yunwei shook her head and came forward and said, "this beauty, aunt apologized to you. Forget it, aren''t your shoes dirty?"


    The woman looks very young and not much different from Yunwei, but her bossy appearance is completely different from Yunwei''s generous appearance.


    "Beauty, please don''t let me call the manager, otherwise my bonus will be gone this month. The old man in my family is still sick and the children need money to go to school..." my aunt begged in a low voice.


    Yun Wei said softly, "you have to forgive people and forgive people."


    The woman said reluctantly, "well, look at your pity, forget it."


    After that, he turned his head and walked away with high spirits.


    Yunwei looked at her back and felt a little familiar. Then she remembered that the girl''s name was Ye Mengqi.


    Don''t Ye Mengqi''s parents work at Jing Leping''s house?


    Jing Leping is Yunwei''s friend. The Jing family and the Yun family are also friends.


    Yun Wei didn''t know the helpers at first, but the couple of helpers, ye Mengqi''s parents, had to say good or bad to work at Jing''s house. The men cleaned in the garage and the women worked on the lawn.


    The woman, ye Mengqi''s mother, came to Yun''s house to send things to Aunt Ji. Yunwei caught her taking out a picture of her daughter and proudly told others that her daughter had been admitted to the preparatory class of this university.


    Yunwei has a good memory when she is sober. Otherwise, she really doesn''t remember this woman.


    Thinking of this, Yunwei''s lips smoked. This ye Mengqi is really full of vanity. The pair of Italian luxury brands on her feet have to spend her parents'' wages for several years?


    Cleaning aunt is busy thanking Yunwei: "thank you, little sister."


    Yunwei smiled and turned away.


    Yun Wei dressed casually today. She wore a comfortable loose T-shirt, a pair of jeans that were washed a little white, and simple board shoes. She didn''t have any brand. Even her bag was bought on a treasure.


    In her wardrobe, there are all kinds of big brand clothes and bags, but there are many things for more than ten or twenty yuan each.


    When she wears clothes, she doesn''t look at the brand. They all fit her eyes. As long as she wants to buy, she never cares about the price.

 Chapter 122

    She wears clothes and never looks at the brand. They all fit her eyes. She buys as long as she wants, regardless of the price.


    Today''s dress makes her quite comfortable.


    She entered a luxury store. She also had several bags, but they were not suitable for her age. They were all pressed by Yunwei.


    But she remembers one, which is very suitable for Aunt Ji.


    She walked in at random and picked them carefully.


    The waiters in the luxury store are busy welcoming another guest, ye Mengqi.


    Ye Mengqi''s hair was slightly curled and burned the most popular caramel color this year. She wore a new Chanel dress, a handbag of a first-line brand, and shoes of Italian luxury brands on her feet.


    As soon as she appears, she will naturally be regarded as the most productive guest. The waiters are serving her coffee and drinks.


    She snorted coldly when she saw Yunwei appear.


    Just now Yunwei helped the cleaner''s aunt talk. She didn''t look up to Yunwei.


    Now seeing Yunwei appear in this luxury store, she naturally doesn''t think Yunwei can afford these things.


    Look at Yunwei. She''s wearing something. I''m afraid she doesn''t have 200 yuan all over her body.


    Ye Mengqi stood up and walked to Yunwei.


    She dresses up in fashion, showing a lady''s dignified and elegant temperament; When Yunwei competed in front of her, she was as green as a shy little girl in her bag.


    However, even if Yunwei wears simple clothes and has no makeup, her appearance is several grades higher than ye Mengqi, who has carefully decorated her makeup.


    In particular, the small pendant on her neck looks insignificant. It is actually a new product this year. The diamonds on it are enough to buy dozens of sets of equipment on Ye Mengqi.


    Ye Mengqi said casually, "are you optimistic about anything? If you like it, just buy it. "


    "It''s not satisfactory yet. I''ll have a look more." Yunwei said casually and continued to watch.


    "If you don''t have enough spending power, don''t delay you and the clerk." Ye Mengqi despises Yunwei lightly.


    Yunwei looked at her with a smile: "are you a clerk here? Have I delayed your time? "


    Ye Mengqi said, "I''m just kind enough to remind you. Don''t be embarrassed if you can''t afford it."


    "Miss, did you eat salted radish today?" Yunwei looked at her with a smile.


    Ye Mengqi thought Yunwei was laughing at her breath. She hurriedly took a breath with her hand and put it on her mouth. If she really had a breath, she would waste her careful dress up.


    Yunwei smiled: "why do you have so much light heart without eating salty radish?"


    Ye Mengqi choked by Yunwei and was speechless. She was a little angry.


    Yunwei continues to look at the bag, but the clerk''s attitude towards Yunwei and ye Mengqi is both heaven and earth.


    They kept introducing Ye Mengqi, while Yunwei dealt with it lazily.


    After a while, ye Mengqi picked out a five digit bag and swiped her card to pay.


    The shop assistants were very happy and kept complimenting Ye Mengqi that the bag was suitable for her temperament, although in fact, the bag was not suitable for her.


    After ye Mengqi bought it, she continued to stay in the rest area for coffee. It''s not so much a rest as a want to stay here and see Yunwei lose face.


    Yunwei took a fancy to a bag, which is very suitable for Aunt Ji.


    She said with a smile, "take this one."


    The clerk hesitated.


    And ye Mengqi suddenly stood up.

 Chapter 123

    This bag is the most expensive one in the store.


    Six digits, 120000, six times as much as ye Mengqi''s bag.


    Ye Mengqi brushed off the bag just now. She didn''t know it would take her parents several months'' salary.


    For Yun Wei, 120000 is just a week''s pocket money.


    Yunwei didn''t think about the price. She just thought this bag was suitable for Aunt Ji.


    Ye Mengqi couldn''t hang up on her face: "are you sure you can afford it?"


    "Yes, if I buy it, I''ll......" Yunwei looks very embarrassed with a bitter face.


    Ye Mengqi was happy and said, "I knew you couldn''t afford it."


    "... I can''t start with the new VR glasses." Yunwei continued.


    Ye Mengqi''s face looked ugly again. She thought that Yunwei would be hungry after buying this bag. Who knows that people just bought a pair of glasses less.


    At this time, the clerk made a 180 degree turn in his attitude: "this bag is very suitable for miss. Miss is young and beautiful. It''s easy to wear. This bag is very suitable for you."


    "I bought it for my aunt." Yunwei let go.


    "..." the clerk, "Miss, you have a good eye. This bag is really suitable for older people."


    Yun Wei rolled her eyes. If she opened a store in the future, she must do a good job in the training of shop assistants. If such quality was not supported by the brand influence, would she be able to sell something?


    Yunwei took out her mobile phone, swiped her card, signed the bill, and then told her, "please deliver the goods directly from the flagship store in Hengzhou city to this address."


    She wrote down the address of Yun''s house and aunt Ji''s telephone number.


    "Miss, I''d better deliver the goods to you from us. After all, I bought it from us." The clerk hurriedly said that if they delivered goods from Hengzhou City, their commission would be much lower.


    Yunwei just knows, that''s why she said so.


    Why does she want to increase the performance of several clerks who despise her?


    "According to the regulations of your top members, customers can specify which store to ship goods from, can''t they?" Yunwei is a diamond member. She knows the rules very well.


    The clerk''s face turned white and red. He could only respectfully reply, "yes, we''ll send it from Hengzhou city."


    "Thanks." Yunwei takes back her cell phone.


    When the shop assistants saw Yunwei''s membership card and her consumption amount, they couldn''t get down.


    Originally, I watched her dress up casually. No one thought of sincerely serving her and took care of Ye Mengqi. Who knows that Yunwei is a top member holding a diamond card. More than 100000 bags are not the highest amount she has spent.


    Ye Mengqi was even more surprised. She thought of her contempt for Yunwei just now, and her face changed several times.


    She carried the bag she had just bought and had no face to show off. She walked out a few steps.


    Yunwei just went out and saw Bai Wenping holding a bunch of flowers. She didn''t know who to look for.


    Anyway, as long as you don''t find yourself, Amitabha.


    Yunwei quickly dodges aside and pretends to buy dessert to prevent Bai Wenping from seeing her.


    As soon as ye Mengqi came out, she saw Bai Wenping. Her eyes lit up and stepped forward: "senior Wen Ping, senior Wen ping!"


    It was only during this time that ye Mengqi met Bai Wenping. She knew that Bai Wenping came out of a family with a good face in Hengzhou city - in fact, the identity of the Bai family had long been ruined by the break with the Yun family, and then disappeared.

 Chapter 124

    But the white family wants face and barely supports it. Generally, people who don''t know the inside story don''t know what the white family is now.


    The scandal between Bai Wenping and Hua Shasha has long been replaced by other topics.


    Ye Mengqi studied in the preparatory class at Yunwei''s University. After knowing Bai Wenping, she was impressed by Bai Wenping''s style. In addition, Bai Wenping was as rich and handsome as Gao Fu, just right for ye Mengqi''s appetite for vanity.


    Ye Mengqi is intentionally or unintentionally approaching Bai Wenping during this period of time.


    Bai Wenping is struggling to recover Yunwei, and has no mind to pay attention to Ye Mengqi.


    Seeing ye Mengqi, he smiled politely: "Xuemei, what are you doing here?"


    "Nothing. I just bought a bag." Ye Mengqi raised the bag in her hand. The famous brand bag can attract people''s attention.


    Bai Wenping''s eyes lit up.


    Ye Mengqi looked at the rose on his chest: "senior Wen Ping, are you here to pick up your girlfriend?"


    Bai Wenping has indeed been following Yunwei and seizing every opportunity to make up with Yunwei.


    But he chased in and never saw Yunwei.


    Before he was with Yunwei, he cheated Yunwei''s money and was used to wasting it. Now he doesn''t have many sources of income, and the whole person is very sleepy.


    Not to mention that when he redeemed Yunwei''s jewelry, he still owed a lot of debt.


    Seeing ye Mengqi''s style as a young lady, Bai Wen was moved. Why not borrow some money from ye Mengqi to pursue Yunwei. When you pursue Yunwei, why can''t you pay back the money?


    So he sighed and said, "in fact, it''s not my girlfriend yet. The falling flower is deliberately ruthless, and I don''t know when I can catch up with her. "


    Ye Mengqi said sympathetically, "Wen Ping is a senior, knowledgeable, talented and beautiful. What kind of girl is willing to refuse a man like you?"


    Bai Wenping smiled bitterly.


    Ye Mengqi was impressed by his affectionate appearance and said softly, "senior Wen Ping, tell me what you feel depressed about. Isn''t it said that when happiness is shared, it becomes two happiness, and when pain is poured out, it becomes half pain? "


    "Thank you, Xuemei. Your words are really comforting. I feel much better. " Bai Wenping smiled.


    The two men then went out together, talking and laughing.


    Yunwei listened and her lips twitched several times. These two people, one by one, performed the same lines as the old and bad eight o''clock TV series. It''s not too sour to say them from their mouth?


    Yunwei''s teeth are sour when she hears it.


    Jane Zhifei is right. How did she see Bai Wenping? She was not only blind, but also deaf.


    Looking at their far away backs, a pretending Gao Fu Shuai and a playing Bai Fumei, Yunwei doesn''t know whether to sympathize with them or them.


    Think about it, it''s better to be the one at home. Yunwei thought he didn''t like sweets and bought him a dark chocolate sugar free cake.


    At night, she was sleepy and Lu zhanting came back.


    She was awakened by his kiss.


    Yun Wei beat his shoulder lightly: "don''t make trouble, people are so sleepy."


    Lu zhanting''s lips kept rising. The chocolate sugar free cake on the table made him in a good mood.


    Yunwei''s text message to him made him smile at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.

 Chapter 125

    "The cake is on the table and the person is on the bed."¡ª¡ª Yunwei.


    Just damn it... Why should this little woman be so provocative during her physiology?


    In fact, Yunwei only dares to tease him at this time.


    At ordinary times, she didn''t dare to tease him at will. She would have been torn down and eaten by him. Didn''t it stimulate his animal language to tease him?


    Only in this period when he can only see and can''t eat, Yunwei dared to light his fire.


    But she didn''t know that Lu zhanting had already recorded this account. At that time, he would pay back the capital with interest.


    Merchant nature, how dare she play such a trick with him?


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Shen Weixia called Yunwei for the first fund of cooperation with Yunwei.


    In order not to let Lu zhanting and more people know, Shen Weixia transferred to Yunwei''s account in the Swiss bank through the account of the Swiss bank.


    When Yunwei received the money, she felt for the first time that money was such a fulfilling thing, because it was earned by herself. She didn''t need to rely on her parents, friends or Lu zhanting to spend her money. She was so righteous and aboveboard.


    She quickly ordered two new bags for herself. After thinking about it, she bought Lu zhanting a tie just to match his formal dress.


    After shopping, two text messages came into Yunwei''s mobile phone.


    It''s all from Bai Wenping.


    "Dear, I miss you. I feel deeply guilty for what I have done to you. Now I know you are so good. Please forgive me, like the earth embraces the raindrops in winter¡ª¡ª Your peace "


    Yunwei felt her teeth Bangzi and was sour again.


    Another one was also sent by Bai Wenping. Yunwei was too lazy to read it, otherwise she felt that she needed to see a dentist after reading it.


    She wanted to delete it immediately, and then pull Bai Wenping black for the sake of her teeth.


    But after thinking about it, there was a sly smile on her face.


    Why did she delete it?


    She searched carefully on the Internet and finally found a software called SMS transponder.


    But this needs to be customized by software developers.


    Yunwei sent an email and asked for customization: forward the received text message to another person''s mobile phone, and the text message returned by another person to the original mobile phone.


    It''s a little around, but the software developer quickly told Yunwei that yes, it''s just to add money.


    Yunwei adds money to pay quickly.


    The software developer was sincere and quickly finished the software and sent it to Yunwei.


    Yunwei installed it and tried it. It was really feasible.


    She went to the teacher''s side. There, she quickly glanced at the names and telephone numbers of the preparatory class. Sure enough, she found Ye Mengqi''s name.


    After she has set it up on her mobile phone, the SMS sent by Bai Wenping will be automatically transferred to Ye Mengqi.


    When ye Mengqi receives it, it will show that it is Bai Wenping''s hair.


    Ye Mengqi''s message will come back to Yunwei, but it will also be forwarded to Bai Wenping.


    In this way, the conversation between the two of them will appear here, but it has nothing to do with Yunwei.


    Originally, Yunwei wanted to solve the trouble of Bai Wenping and didn''t want to involve the innocent.


    But ye Mengqi, a woman, is obviously not innocent. She has a bad temper and vain money worship. It just makes her have a long memory and think about how difficult it is for her parents to make money.

 Chapter 126

    After setting the software, ye Mengqi received Bai Wenping''s sour SMS.


    "Dear, I miss you. I feel deeply guilty for what I have done to you. Now I know you are so good. Please forgive me, like the earth embraces the raindrops in winter¡ª¡ª Your peace "


    Ye Mengqi''s heart jumped up. That night, she was considerate to accompany Bai Wenping until midnight. This effort was not in vain. Bai Wenping saw her painstaking efforts and efforts after all.


    If you can become Bai Wenping''s girlfriend, do you still worry about not being able to buy name brand bags in the future?


    Ye Mengqi replied shamefully: "although you have ignored my pay, and although I blame you in my heart, being able to receive this message proves that there is still fate between us. However, feelings are not successful for a while. Can you give me more time to think about it? "


    Ye Mengqi hesitated and stopped talking. After Bai Wenping received it, she mistook it for Yunwei''s hair and thought Yunwei was finally willing to give herself a chance.


    He struck while the iron was hot and sent some messages to Ye Mengqi.


    In order to show his talent, each of his messages is all kinds of pompous and gorgeous words. Ye Mengqi doesn''t want to be looked down upon by him. Her response is also quite poetic. It''s all the content that Yun Wei''s teeth will be sour for a long time.


    Such content, there is no focus, hazy, vague.


    But just because of this, Bai Wenping and ye Mengqi, who did not doubt each other, entered Yunwei''s trap.


    They chatted enthusiastically every day.


    Just because he thought Yunwei had forgiven him, Bai Wenping no longer took the initiative to come to the class to find Yunwei. He is busy trying to please Yunwei in text messages every day.


    He is going to wait until the conversation is almost over, ask Yunwei for a good interview, and then stabilize his feelings again.


    In that case, it''s safe.


    Yunwei is really happy and relaxed, and doesn''t bother to read their text messages.


    But one day, I received a righteous e-mail from the developer of SMS forwarding software: "note, please don''t use the software I developed for any deception and violation of the law!!!"


    And three big exclamation marks.


    Yunwei''s mind immediately showed an image of an engineering otaku with glasses, messy hair and strong principle.


    She smiled and replied, "yes, I don''t want to enter the police station."


    "Please remember!!!"


    Yunwei didn''t go back and laughed off.


    She is in a super good mood these days.


    When she got her new bag and tie, she went home in high spirits.


    When I entered the door, I was pressed by a strong body, and strong kisses came indiscriminately.


    Lu zhanting''s kiss was overbearing and enthusiastic. Yun Wei couldn''t stand it and was sucked into his charming vortex.


    Lu zhanting glanced at the tie in her hand, and his eyebrows flashed unhappy: "whose is it?"


    "Of course it''s for you." Yunwei finally took the time to say, "if you don''t like me, I''ll quit?"


    Lu zhanting''s expression was immediately relaxed and received: "I like it very much."


    "I''ll give you a try." She pulled out her tie to put it around his neck.


    But Lu zhanting pulled it out and made a strange move.


    "Hmm..." Yunwei was kissed again.


    But hey, hey, why should the tie around his neck, why did it entangle her hands?

 Chapter 127

    When she woke up the next day, Yunwei felt pain all over.


    Woo woo.


    She lay on the bed and refused to come out.


    This land war thunder is made of wolves, or how can you get such good energy and physical strength?


    No, no, no, it shouldn''t be a wolf.


    When the wolf attacks the same kind, it will automatically produce hormone inhibitory hormone, reduce the generation of exciting factors, produce symptoms of dizziness and avoid hurting the same kind.


    He''s not a wolf, otherwise how can he be so aggressive to her?


    "It''s lunchtime." Lu zhanting patted the quilt and picked her up with the quilt.


    Yun Wei rubbed her waist: "Lu zhanting, I have to talk to you!"


    "Eat first." Lu zhanting dragged her out of the bed.


    Yunwei sat at the table and said seriously, "too much."


    "A little less." Lu zhanting pulled some sweet and sour ribs out of her bowl and put them in his bowl.


    "I''m not talking about that." Yunwei is so angry. Is that her ribs?


    Lu zhanting raised his eyebrows: "give it back to you."


    Yunwei said positively, "I mean, Lu zhanting, your energy and physical strength are too good, which seriously affects my sleep."


    "Thank you."


    "This is not a compliment!" Yunwei fell.


    "Well?" Lu zhanting''s satisfied face has a trace of laziness, and the long and straight eyelashes have super strong lethality.


    Especially when he was above her and looked at her gently with these eyes


    Yunwei shook her head... What is this and what is it!


    She patted her cheek: "to get down to business, Lu zhanting, don''t you think our husband and wife live too much?"


    "There are only 30 days in a month. Your physiological period accounts for six days... There are only 24 days left." Lu zhanting frowned, "too little."


    "No less. Then why don''t you count the times? " Yunwei reminded.


    "What do you think is appropriate?"


    Yun Wei rubbed her hair: "once every three days. I checked the information on the Internet and said that twice a week is very consistent with people''s physiological cycle and helps to improve the relationship between husband and wife. Once every three days. What do you think? "


    "Well." Lu zhanting nodded. He should ask Lu Tian to find someone to delete the information provided by which company.


    "Then I''ll take it as if you have no problem." Yunwei nodded, took out a pen and paper, carefully wrote it down, and pushed it to Lu zhanting. "Please sign."


    Lu zhanting didn''t refuse and wrote down his name.


    His fingers and bones are distinct, and his words have a strong force through the back of the paper.


    After writing, he pushed it to Yunwei. Yunwei put the note in her wallet and smiled at him: "this kind of thing needs enough to last for a long time."


    Lu zhanting partially agreed with her.


    Like "long".


    Others, he can''t agree for the time being.


    He gave her some sweet and sour ribs in his bowl. He said in a deep voice, "eat."


    Yunwei eats it in a big gulp. It''s very sweet.


    After dinner, she hurried to school and said happy birthday to Aunt Ji.


    Aunt Ji was flattered by her gift and always said she couldn''t afford it.


    "I can''t carry it anyway. You can''t give it back to me." Yunwei has a firm attitude.


    Aunt Ji had to accept it reluctantly.


    Yunwei arrives at school, but is blocked by Ye Mengqi.


    Ye Mengqi now finally knows that she is Yunwei, but she doesn''t know that Yunwei knows her and knows her details. Therefore, in front of Yunwei, she still has the pride of a young lady on her face.

 Chapter 128

    "Yun Wei, isn''t she?" Ye Mengqi''s delicate face wore a contemptuous smile.


    She looked at Yunwei up and down. Yunwei still wore very ordinary clothes today, simple white T, cowboy skirts and sneakers, which were convenient and energetic.


    Yunwei was taller and slimmer than her. She glanced at her lightly: "if you have something to say, I''m very busy."


    "Are you really Yunwei, the eldest miss of the cloud family?" Ye Mengqi doesn''t believe Yunwei''s identity. Yunwei''s circle in Hengzhou city is still that ye Mengqi can''t squeeze in at all.


    "Why should I prove to you?" Yunwei bypasses Ye Mengqi and is leaving.


    Ye Mengqi hurriedly blocked Yunwei: "Yunwei, are you too arrogant? Senior Wen Ping was so kind to you that you were indifferent?"


    "What''s none of your business?" Yunwei looked at her with a smile and felt that the woman was really ill.


    "Wen Ping is tall and handsome, considerate and good at school..." Ye Mengqi recently talked with Bai Wenping. In her mind, Bai Wenping is the prince riding a white horse.


    "Then keep it. I''m not your mother or his mother. Tell me I can''t be the master." Yunwei let go.


    Yunwei''s words, like a piece of dry steamed bread, blocked Ye Mengqi''s throat and felt uncomfortable.


    Ye Mengqi said loudly, "Yunwei, I tell you, you don''t deserve senior Wen Ping at all. He will be my man sooner or later."


    "Do you want me to lend you a horn and advertise it?" Yunwei looked at her lazily.


    Ye Mengqi is like a domineering crab, but every time she runs wild, she is blocked by Yunwei.


    She couldn''t speak out when she was full of words. She was suffocated in her heart. Her face was red and her ears were very uncomfortable.


    Yunwei clapped her hands and said kindly, "Bai Wenping is really a good man. I really don''t deserve him. I admire him continuously. But such a good man can only look from a distance and can''t blaspheme, especially his character. Compared with me, there is a natural gap... Alas, you are better matched with her. "


    Ye Mengqi was stunned by Yunwei. She widened her eyes with eyelashes longer than fly legs and looked at Yunwei.


    Yunwei''s words didn''t damage Bai Wenping, but in fact, each word damaged Bai Wenping to nothing, and also lost a handful of Ye Mengqi.


    Yunwei patted Ye Mengqi, who was stunned on her face, and said sincerely: "I wish you everlasting."


    With that, she turned and walked away, leaving the whole stunned Ye Mengqi.


    Yunwei used to be eloquent and flexible. When she fell in love with Bai Wenping, she was blind and had no IQ.


    Now that everything is restored, who will be her opponent?


    Just upstairs, Bai Wenping came.


    Yunwei said in her heart: sure enough, the best products appear in pairs.


    During this time, Bai Wenping had a pleasant chat with "Yunwei" in his text message. Seeing that the heat was almost over, he immediately came to find Yunwei and was ready to strike while the iron was hot and deal with it face to face.


    "Weiwei." Bai Wenping''s voice was full of tenderness, but she was so disgusted that Yunwei almost threw up her breakfast.


    She thought of the mobile phone software and was still teasing him and ye Mengqi. She smiled and pretended to be a lady without talking.


    Bai Wenping took out a bag and said, "Weiwei, this is for you."


    Yunwei looked down and twitched her lips. She restrained her roar. Isn''t this bag the one ye Mengqi bought that day?

 Chapter 129

    Did Bai Wenping get it so quickly and give it to himself?


    Yunwei is so disgusting.


    It seems that he began to cheat Ye Mengqi.


    However, thinking of their hot fight, Yunwei doesn''t want to destroy the short-term balance for the time being.


    She held back her nausea, smiled and said, "no, I can''t use such an expensive bag. Take it back. It''s very expensive. "


    "I saved my own money to buy it for you." Bai Wenping hurriedly explained.


    Yunwei smiled more: "I really can''t accept such a valuable thing. It''s a good bag to match the beauty and give it to someone worthy of it."


    With that, she blinked and turned away.


    Bai Wenping was fascinated by her. Yunwei had a brain injury for three months. She was silly and didn''t dress up. She didn''t look like her.


    If you really return to your normal state, just like a pair of eyes can speak, innocent eyes will always make people have a strong desire to protect.


    Bai Wenping looks at Yunwei''s back and feels more and more that he can''t let go.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the end of the semester. After Yunwei got an excellent thesis, and took two exams at the end of the term, it was the summer vacation.


    During the summer vacation, she wanted to use this time to make more design drafts for Shen Weixia.


    Yunlan, Yunwei''s mother, was a jewelry designer before. She was very famous in the circle, but she died at a young age, which made the jewelry design industry lose a pearl.


    Yunwei has always been determined to take over her mother''s last wish.


    A few years ago, she was still young and didn''t pay attention. Only after experiencing this thing did she really stabilize her heart.


    "Yunwei, there are your flowers again." A boy came in with flowers and handed them to Yunwei.


    Needless to say, they were all sent by Bai Wenping.


    "Help me throw out the trash can, thank you." Yunwei smiled sweetly.


    The boy couldn''t help jumping and did it right away. Although Yunwei was alienated from everyone, there was such a beautiful and good baby in the class. The boys in the class automatically became half of their mother''s family and couldn''t bear to be chased by someone.


    This subtle emotion is found among many boys in the class.


    But it seems that there is no boy in the class who will pursue Yunwei. She looks innocent and innocent, but people want to protect her. Like a flower, everyone wants her to open in the flower bed, not in the vase.


    Bai Wenping is still secretly proud. He thinks that the offensive and sending flowers for so many days have already moved Yunwei''s heart.


    He secretly arranged to confirm the relationship with Yunwei''s boyfriend and girlfriend in public at the end of the final exam and the day when there were most people in the school.


    Although the two had talked before, few people knew that Bai Wenping was so passive because it had never been announced.


    If determined in front of the public, Bai Wenping believes that Yunwei is in his bag.


    He found the student union and rented a huge LED screen, which was used to play sports pictures during the school sports meeting.


    After the arrangement, he found his classmates and put 999 roses into a huge heart shape under the LED screen.


    Then, on the LED screen, there was a line of words: honey, let''s be together.


    The reason why he didn''t write Yunwei''s name is that when he chatted with "Yunwei" recently, he always said "dear" one by one. The two people called each other very smoothly.

 Chapter 130

    There is another one. Bai Wenping is still worried that Yunwei''s refusal will make him lose face.


    If you don''t write Yunwei''s name, he will be rejected at that time. He can hide it and won''t be laughed at.


    On the afternoon of the end of the final exam, everyone rejoiced and celebrated the arrival of the summer vacation.


    The whole school playground is full of people.


    Bai Wenping opened the LED screen. The words on it were very conspicuous and attracted everyone''s attention at once.


    In particular, the bright and blind red rose made many girls stop to watch.


    College students are used to seeing so many such scenes that they know it''s a romantic play.


    However, Bai Wenping is really willing to spend money, LED screen and 999 roses, which can still scare some college students who are not deeply involved.


    Bai Wenping had already prepared the microphone and tweeter. He took the microphone and said in an affectionate voice, "honey, I almost missed you before, but at that moment, I knew that I almost lost my treasure. I hope it''s still time for me to have you, love you, protect you and put you in the palm of my hand. "


    Although Bai Wenping''s appearance is much worse than that of Lu zhanting, he is gentle and handsome. In addition, these romantic words also attracted the spring hearts of several primary school girls next to him and looked at him with admiration.


    More and more people gathered around.


    Yunwei also stood aside and looked at Bai Wenping''s performance in the center.


    "Eh, Yun Wei, isn''t that Bai Wenping who is pursuing you?" A classmate turned her arm.


    Yunwei shook her head: "it seems so."


    "Well... It seems that you really haven''t put him in your heart." The students were joking.


    Bai Wenping saw Yunwei outside the crowd.


    Tall and beautiful, she has always been the focus of the crowd.


    He looked at Yunwei''s direction and said eagerly, "honey, let me guard you again and become your prince charming again to protect you from the wind and rain."


    Looking at her direction towards Yunwei, other students also found something and made way for him one after another.


    Yunwei smiled. She knew that Bai Wenping had inadvertently passed the preparatory class when he was making trouble with Yao moths. She talked to her classmates about it while walking. People who wanted to come to the preparatory class should almost come.


    Ye Mengqi is in the preparatory class. Seeing Bai Wenping here, she can''t come.


    Sure enough, Yunwei glanced at her side. Ye Mengqi had arrived at the scene and stood not far from her side.


    Ye Mengqi is still dressed up today. Her Caramel hair is charming and charming. Her long skirt is floating in the air. She carries a pretty lady''s bag and turns the popular Korean eyebrow.


    Except that she is not as beautiful as Yunwei and her figure is not as good as Yunwei, she is more beautiful than Yunwei everywhere.


    Yunwei smiled.


    Bai Wenping was even more elated when he saw Yunwei laughing and knew that things were going to succeed soon.


    At this time, the onlookers couldn''t wait. Someone who knew him asked loudly, "Bai Wenping, where is the object you are pursuing? Let the heroine come out and let us have a look."


    "Yes, the heroine doesn''t come out. How can this confession be carried out?" Someone urged.


    Bai Wenping said calmly: "the heroine of my life is standing in front of me now, but I think the romance between me and her is far from enough..."

 Chapter 131

    With that, Bai Wenping pressed the button in his hand.


    Suddenly, on the LED screen, there appeared the messages he carefully selected and sent to each other between him and "Yunwei" during this period of time.


    The last time he had an affair with huashasha, he was recorded and made public. Afterwards, he couldn''t find the culprit. He thought aunt Ji did it.


    This time he was a lot more cautious and confirmed again and again that the person who sent messages to each other was Yunwei, so he released these messages.


    In this way, everyone will see from these messages that "Yunwei" has no feelings for herself. As long as the momentum is properly built, "Yunwei" can''t refuse herself in front of so many people.


    Sure enough, everyone looked at the text messages on the LED screen carefully. Looking at the romantic and amorous text messages, many people couldn''t help sighing: "good romance, good romance! Heroine, promise quickly! "


    When ye Mengqi saw this scene, she thought that Bai Wenping wanted to pursue himself. She stood in place with a shy face and pink bubbles all over her body.


    Yunwei is so happy that she always has a charming smile on her face.


    Bai Wenping waited until everyone saw the rolling text message almost, then raised the microphone and said, "honey, promise me. If you promise me, please come to me and your happiness. "


    He stretched out his hand in the direction of Yunwei and ye Mengqi.


    Everyone also followed the direction of his hand and kept looking at Yunwei.


    But at present, everyone is not sure who the heroine is.


    Everyone is easily attracted by Yunwei. Her figure is so good. Even ordinary clothes on her are thin waist, long legs and full of vitality. Her face is also full of vitality.


    Is the heroine Yunwei?


    Just when everyone was so confused, a well-dressed figure in a long skirt walked towards Bai Wenping. She was shy and full of pink bubbles and said, "I''d like to."


    We can see clearly that this girl is Ye Mengqi. Some people know and some don''t.


    But everyone can see that ye Mengqi is dressed very carefully. It seems that she is prepared for this moment.


    She and Bai Wenping look like this. They really match each other.


    Yunwei always keeps a happy smile, just like other spectators.


    Bai Wenping was stunned when he saw Ye Mengqi coming towards him. He lowered his voice and asked, "Ye Mengqi, what are you doing?"


    But he forgot that he was still holding a microphone, and the sound echoed all over the campus.


    Everyone was startled by his vicious voice. Who can think of how such a gentle person suddenly became like this?


    Just when everyone was stunned, ye Mengqi had come to Bai Wenping and said, "thank you for your love for me. I am willing to go to happiness with you."


    "Ye Mengqi, you may have made a mistake." Bai Wenping quickly adjusted his tone, but he was still impatient. "The object I want to confess today is not you. Please don''t joke."


    Ye Mengqi was hurt all of a sudden and tried her best to keep a smile: "Bai Wenping, don''t joke, I really can''t afford to be scared."


    "I can''t stand it either, ye Mengqi. Please leave quickly." Bai Wenping impolitely the expulsion order.

 Chapter 132

    Bai Wenping would have pushed Ye Mengqi away if he didn''t want to maintain his image in front of everyone.


    Ye Mengqi was also anxious: "Bai Wenping, you asked me to come here. I came here. What are you going to do in front of so many people?"


    "When did I call you over?" Bai Wenping is also a little upset.


    "When you send text messages every day, you take one mouthful, dear, sweetheart. You put all the text messages on it. Don''t I slander you?" Ye Mengqi''s face is thin and she is embarrassed by Bai Wenping.


    She took out her cell phone and directly sent a text message: "Bai Wenping, do you play with me as a monkey?"


    Ding, Bai Wenping''s mobile phone rings. It shows Yunwei, but the content of the message is this one sent by Ye Mengqi.


    Ye Mengqi''s message is also displayed in real time on the huge LED screen.


    Bai Wenping was stunned. Didn''t he send these messages to Yunwei? This number has always been Yunwei''s. when he saved it, he always marked Yunwei''s name.


    But now open it again. Although the remark is Yunwei, the number is Ye Mengqi''s number.


    Bai Wenping looked at the mobile phone hesitantly. He really didn''t know what went wrong.


    Yunwei smiled. This was the service given to her by the serious engineering and technology otaku. She sneaked into Bai Wenping''s mobile phone, changed the number he noted directly, and then deleted Yunwei''s mobile phone number from Bai Wenping.


    When we saw this scene, we didn''t know what was going on.


    Someone coaxed: "Bai Wenping, didn''t the heroine appear? Don''t you confess quickly!"


    "Confess quickly!"


    "Confess!"


    "Confess!"


    When the audience saw that there was no good play, they couldn''t help shouting in unison.


    Soon the voices gathered together.


    When ye Mengqi saw such a picture, she thought Bai Wenping was just playing with herself. She turned her anger into joy and said shyly, "I do."


    She threw herself into Bai Wenping''s arms with shame.


    Bai Wenping is also difficult to ride a tiger at the moment. He has made such a big scene, but the object of confession is a big oolong.


    But at the moment, if he brushed away, it would become a big joke in the school. People even suspected that there was a problem with his character. He wanted to explain his relationship with Yunwei, but who would believe him?


    The heroine is not Yunwei, nor is his SMS contact Yunwei. Everything can''t convince the public.


    Bai Wenping holding Ye Mengqi is like holding a hot potato. At the moment, he has to pick up the hot potato.


    Seeing Bai Wenping and ye Mengqi holding together, thunderous applause broke out around them.


    It''s rare to see such a big battle. Everyone was very excited and talked about it one after another.


    Yunwei knows that after a while, Bai Wenping and ye Mengqi will be known by the whole school. If Bai Wenping dares to find himself in the future, the eyes of the whole school will kill him.


    The bigger things are now, the less he can get out of his current identity and aura in the future.


    Yunwei''s lips were filled with a sweet smile, just in front of Bai Wenping''s eyes. Her lips bent up, made a bye to Bai Wenping, and turned to leave.


    Bai Wen knows that this matter cannot be separated from Yunwei, but he can only watch her leave.

 Chapter 133

    But the more free and easy Yunwei is, the more Bai Wenping can''t let her go. Her mind is full of the way she just bent her lips and gently waved goodbye.


    Although that farewell was full of ruthless ridicule of him.


    Bai Wenping holds Ye Mengqi, but her mind and eyes are not on her at all.


    But ye Mengqi felt that she had caught her golden turtle son-in-law. She was so moved that she kept crying and even spent her makeup.


    Yunwei had just stepped out of the crowd when a car stopped at her feet.


    The tall and familiar figure wrapped Yunwei and wrapped her in the car in the twinkling of an eye.


    Then his thin lips covered Yunwei''s lips.


    For a long time, Yunwei felt that she was a little unable to breathe by Lu zhanting, "Oh".


    Lu zhanting released her.


    He knows what farce happened there, and he also knows that it is impossible for ordinary people to bully Yunwei.


    She is smart and knows how to protect herself. Lu zhanting hardly needs to worry about her situation.


    "How was your test?" Lu zhanting gently rubbed her swollen red lips and asked.


    "All right." Yunwei raised a confident smile on her face.


    "Do you want to go home during the summer vacation?" Lu tingzhan asked.


    Yun Wei said with a smile, "I haven''t left yet. Are you going to start thinking of me?"


    "Answer my question first." Lu zhanting continued to ask.


    If she goes back and doesn''t disclose her marriage with him, does that mean she can''t meet for almost two months?


    Lu zhanting frowned. It''s too long, absolutely not.


    Yunwei thought for a moment and said, "I have a part-time job with my classmates, so I may stay here this summer vacation."


    Lu zhanting''s eyebrows loosened: "what part-time job?"


    "A little thing for fun. It''s all girls'' stuff. " Yunwei sticks out her tongue.


    "Well." As long as she stays, Lu zhanting can do whatever she wants.


    However, he turned and said, "I saw your father coming to school. I thought you didn''t say hello, so I''d go back with him."


    "My father is here?" Yunwei said suspiciously, "he didn''t call me. Hey, I didn''t know he was coming. Besides, I didn''t say I would go back with him. "


    Lu zhanting was also surprised: "he came to school not to find you. Is there anything else?"


    "I''ll just ask." Yunwei takes out her mobile phone.


    Before calling out, she saw her father Chen Haiming come out of the office building with his assistant.


    Yunwei hurried out of the car and ran to her father.


    "Dad." Yunwei came to him and smiled, "Why are you here? Come and pick me up? "


    "Er..." Chen Haiming didn''t expect to meet Yunwei. He didn''t come to pick up Yunwei.


    He soon calmed down and said calmly, "is the exam over? Dad, come and do something for your friends. Why don''t you go home with dad? "


    "Dad, I just want to tell you that this summer vacation, I want to do some part-time jobs with my friends to exercise myself. I may not stay at home during the summer vacation." Yunwei said, for fear that her father wouldn''t agree.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Haiming agreed: "OK, pay attention to yourself."


    "Thank you, Dad." Yunwei jumped up with joy.


    She remembered that she had received the first income from Shen Weixia''s design draft, smiled and said, "Dad, it''s rare to come. Let''s have dinner tonight. I invite you. It''s all my part-time money."

 Chapter 134

    "Tonight? No. Weiwei, I''m still busy. I have something to deal with. Next time. " Chen Haiming seems to be in a hurry.


    Yunwei had to say, "Oh, Dad, you''re busy first."


    "Good boy." Chen Haiming finished and hurried out with his assistant.


    Soon, they avoided Yunwei''s sight and got into a car. On the car, there was a girl similar to Yunwei''s age.


    Her appearance is similar to Yunwei in two ways, but she is a little timid instead of the being generous.


    "Dad..." she whispered when she saw Chen Haiming.


    The assistant immediately stopped her: "call Uncle Chen."


    "Uncle Chen." She immediately changed her mouth and looked like a frightened little white rabbit.


    Chen Haiming said painfully, "don''t be so formal. Don''t care when there are no outsiders."


    "Well, OK, Dad." The look on her face relaxed, but her behavior was still timid.


    Chen Haiming patted her hand: "Meixin, this university is not easy to test, and there is no way to dredge the relationship. You can only see your grades. However, with your grades, think about it. Is there a problem with reading a preparatory class? "


    "It should be all right, Dad." Chen Meixin said cleverly, "I will work hard in the future."


    "I haven''t cared about you for so many years. This time, you should take advantage of the opportunity." Chen Haiming told him, turned to his assistant and said, "find a special place to have dinner and wash the dust for Meixin."


    "Yes, sir." The assistant replied.


    Yunwei also stood where she was and watched her father and assistant leave.


    It''s just strange. She always thinks her father looks strange.


    The last time her father asked her to go home and get engaged to Bai Wenping, she felt that there was an unspeakable uncomfortable feeling in her father''s manner.


    This time I saw my father, he was so.


    I always feel that my father is still that father, but his attitude towards himself is obviously a little alienated.


    Yunwei shook her head. Did she think too much?


    She can only attribute this to the sequelae of brain recovery. There are still many sequelae. For example, now she has a particularly good memory, a particularly keen sixth sense and a particularly fast brain.


    That''s why I feel more than usual about my father''s attitude, right?


    Yunwei laughs. What are you thinking? How could the father alienate himself? He is his only daughter and the person who the cloud family depends on him. How could he be bad to his daughter?


    When she got on the bus, Lu zhanting saw that she looked strange and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I wanted to have dinner with my father. Who knows he''s too busy to have time." Yunwei pursed her mouth, still a little lost.


    Lu zhanting''s eyes are slightly frozen. No matter how busy he is, he specially comes to school. Will he have time to have dinner with Yun Wei?


    "What is he doing here?" Asked Lu zhanting.


    "I said I was doing something for my friends." Yunwei said that after a moment of loss, she didn''t put it in her heart. She was a big girl, no longer a delicate child, and asked her father to accompany her everywhere.


    Lu zhanting said to Lu Tian, "ask the people in the school office what Mr. Chen Haiming, the cloud father, has come to do."


    Yunwei really wanted to know, so she didn''t stop Lu zhanting from telling Lu Tian.


    A moment later, the news came: "young master, Mr. Chen came to ask about the preparatory class next semester."

 Chapter 135

    "Preparatory class? Is it helping a friend''s children ask about going to school? " Yun Wei said, but she was a little strange, "does it need him to come in person?"


    "Do you have any close relatives and friends?" Lu zhanting motioned Lu Tian to drive and casually asked Yunwei.


    Yunwei shook her head: "my mother is the only daughter of the cloud family, so am I. My father said, "my parents died early, and I have no brothers or sisters."


    But after all, it''s just a small matter. After Yunwei and Lu zhanting hesitated for a while, they didn''t study it any more.


    It''s summer vacation soon. Yunwei is ready to let go and do a big job.


    But obviously, Lu zhanting is also ready to fight a big battle.


    It''s just that the two people have completely different objects to do.


    Since Yunwei made rules for Lu zhanting last time, Lu zhanting has maintained it fairly well.


    At that time, Yun Wei said once every three days. For a while, Lu zhanting was OK. Although sometimes she was greedy, Yun Wei didn''t deliberately calculate.


    So she didn''t refuse tonight.


    But three times later, she noticed something was wrong. She supported Zhan Ting''s chest and said, "it''s written in black and white. It''s said once every three days. Now you''ve used up nine days."


    "Who said that?" Lu zhanting was not moved at all.


    "We have established a written evidence as evidence, land war thunder!" Yunwei airway.


    If he goes on like this, she won''t have the energy to deal with her own design tomorrow.


    Lu zhanting whispered, "I also act according to the contract."


    "The contract says once every three days. You signed it." Yunwei reached for her wallet and took out the note. "Look for yourself."


    "Look for yourself." Lu zhanting also said righteously.


    Yun Wei unfolded and read: "in order to ensure the physical health and emotional stability of both parties, it is specially agreed that husband and wife live once every three days..."


    The rules she wrote at that time should have ended here, and then she signed with Lu zhanting.


    However, Yunwei''s lips twitched. Why is there content after three days, and the content turned out to be: "three days at a time!"


    Once every three days, once every three days!


    Yunwei immediately sat up from the bed: "Lu zhanting!"


    Lu zhanting held Yunwei''s hand and raised it behind her head: "a few days ago, you had to review your lessons and prepare for the final exam. I didn''t implement the three-day policy. You have a holiday tomorrow. You just have nothing to rest. You''ll make up these in the future."


    "Hello, Lu zhanting..." Yunwei waved her little claws to express her strong dissatisfaction and protest.


    "The protest is invalid!" But she was soon stopped by Lu zhanting.


    "HMM... HMM..." Yun Wei really wanted to bite him.


    However, Lu zhanting''s lips were really easy to kiss, and she soon lost in the dizzy feeling.


    Although Lu zhanting didn''t really spend three days at a time, she still tossed Yunwei badly. She was almost let go by Lu zhanting in the middle of the night and had time to close her eyes.


    In a daze, I felt that Lu zhanting helped her clean up and hot compress, and then changed the sheets. She was stuffed into a comfortable quilt and fell into a sweet dream.


    When I woke up the next day, it was afternoon.


    Yunwei tooted her mouth. What? Once every three days, once every three days. This man is too much, too dark.


    When she got up, she saw the note left by Lu zhanting on the table and told her to drink hot milk. Only then did her lips become curved and a bright smile appeared.

 Chapter 136

    After drinking hot milk and eating something, Yun Wei officially invested in the creation of the design draft.


    She sent the sketch to Shen Weixia.


    Shen Weixia quickly returned her message on the Internet: "genius, good."


    She seemed to be able to see Shen Weixia''s careless face in front of her.


    However, Shen Weixia Dang Er Lang is a Dang Er lang. his professionalism is very good, and he put forward two suggestions for modification.


    Yunwei discussed with him for a while and found that although his modification opinions had some profits and losses on Yunwei''s overall idea, they had improved the value in cost control and production efficiency.


    Yun Wei understands that although he has taste and aesthetics, he is a businessman. Sometimes he does think about things from the perspective of money.


    Some compromise is also the moral character and skill Yunwei has only learned now.


    Soon, they finalized the design draft.


    Shen Weixia sent an expression package: "I knew you first, but I was beaten by Lu zhanting."


    Yunwei smiled. Indeed, she chatted with Shen Weixia through email a year ago, but they didn''t know each other''s identity and didn''t meet.


    She sent a message: "you got my design first."


    Shen Weixia sent a satisfied expression.


    He then sent a message: "the samples of your first batch of design draft products have come out, and a press conference will be held next year. Dress up and come to the press conference. "


    Yunwei thought for a moment. Her sixth sense made her unable to do so. Besides, she didn''t want to be known by Lu zhanting. If he knew, he would certainly step in to help her. This was not what she expected.


    "The designer doesn''t want to appear in public. Can he keep a little mystery?" Yun Wei asked.


    "OK, you want to go up to the stage name department, and I''ll take care of it for you." Shen Weixia understood her very well and said.


    "Blue sky." Yunwei thought for a long time and knocked down these two words.


    When her mother Yun Lan was alive, she launched a batch of jewelry, because most of those jewelry were blue, which was later called the "blue" series.


    Plus the name of mother Yunlan, the pronunciation is the same as blue.


    It''s called blue sky, which makes Yunwei feel that her mother is still by her side. Mother''s last wish can be inherited by herself.


    Shen Weixia wrote it down.


    Although Yunwei does not intend to participate in this press conference.


    However, thinking that this is the first time that her design has become a finished product, she plans to take a look as a bystander.


    As a designer, sometimes going to the scene and listening to everyone''s opinions is also a very important lesson and accomplishment.


    But that night, she was a little hated by Lu zhanting.


    Fortunately, it''s summer vacation. She''s fine every day. She doesn''t have to do anything all morning. She can sleep until she wakes up naturally.


    If she had to go to class at ordinary times, she really couldn''t bear it.


    When she was going to attend the new product launch the next night, Yunwei found that she was a little sad.


    Lu zhanting usually takes great care not to leave a kiss mark on her exposed skin.


    But these two days, because she had a summer vacation, he was a little uncontrollable.


    When Yunwei changed her skirt, she found that the kiss marks on her neck could not be covered.


    Summer vacation is the hottest time, and she can''t wear a high collar.


    When Yunwei thought of Lu zhanting, her teeth itched and she wanted to bite him.


    As a last resort, she could only match herself with a silk scarf and cover it a little. Finally, the kiss marks were not conspicuous.

 Chapter 137

    Fortunately, today is the new product launch of jewelry. Everyone will dress up. Yunwei is wearing a silk scarf. It''s not very strange.


    If you wear it like this, it will definitely attract attention.


    Yunwei appeared at the press conference in the evening.


    As a newcomer in the design industry, Yunwei launched jewelry for the first time, attracting few people.


    However, to her surprise, Shen Weixia personally organized the new product launch.


    She watched from a distance under the stage. Shen Weixia''s figure had been shuttling around the scene, busy up and down.


    Yunwei thought, maybe he has been working so hard.


    The press conference began. Shen Weixia was on the stage. When he glanced at Yun Wei, he raised a loud and brilliant smile on his face. He raised his glass to Yun Wei.


    Yunwei also responded politely.


    But then she felt a little diaphragmatic. It turned out that Bai Wenping didn''t know when to come.


    After Bai Wenping confessed to Ye Mengqi that day, he was really with Ye Mengqi. Ye Mengqi had always packaged her identity as a daughter. Bai Wenping thought it was good to be with her.


    But a man like Bai Wenping is always cheap. After being with Ye Mengqi, he can''t forget Yunwei. He inquired about Yunwei''s whereabouts and followed her again.


    Because tonight''s press conference is only Yunwei''s first new product launch, and Yunwei is not here again, Shen Weixia doesn''t have high requirements for guests at night, which leads to even people like Bai Wenping being able to come in.


    "Yun Wei." Bai Wenping sat beside her.


    Yun Wei said coldly, "didn''t Mr. Bai take Miss Ye as his girlfriend today?"


    "Yun Wei, you know my heart..." Bai Wenping wanted to confess when he caught the opportunity. "As long as you promise me, I can give up Ye Mengqi at any time."


    "You really should face Ye Mengqi and say that." Yunwei finished and looked behind Bai Wenping.


    There, standing Ye Mengqi.


    On the Internet, Yunwei anonymously recommended a software to Ye Mengqi. This software is installed on Bai Wenping''s mobile phone and can locate Bai Wenping''s location in real time at any time without letting Bai Wenping know.


    Yunwei looks at Ye Mengqi now and knows that ye Mengqi must have adopted this software.


    It''s just a pity that ye Mengqi came too late and didn''t hear Bai Wenping''s words just now.


    Otherwise, there''s a good play to see.


    Bai Wenping turned his head and saw Ye Mengqi. He quickly smiled and said, "Mengqi, are you here?"


    Yunwei took advantage of their greeting to stay away from Bai Wenping.


    But I''m really afraid of what to do.


    Yunwei just sat down in another position and saw another figure she didn''t want to see.


    That''s vasa and an old man.


    Since she was expelled, huashasha didn''t dare to go home, so she had to stay here.


    Although she is a little smart, she has no education, no technology and is more afraid of hardship. Where can she find a good job?


    A few days later, she hooked up with an upstart local tyrant and got on well.


    The upstart old man looks like he is in his early fifties. There is a large blank on his head. He can only comb the hair next to him to cover it. However, he has too little hair, which is always beyond his power. His whole head looks like the land after the autumn harvest, with uneven wheat stubbles.

 Chapter 138

    Today, wasasha came with this old man.


    She is on Yunwei''s side. In the past, it was too easy to get money. She has long developed a luxury consumption desire of not buying good things.


    From frugality to luxury is easy, from luxury to frugality is difficult.


    Formed such a habit, huashasha has long been unable to change it.


    Now that she has no income, she has to rely on her young body to get money from old men.


    When she saw Yunwei, she was stunned and her smile froze.


    Yunwei''s eyes were calm, almost without any waves.


    It''s Hua Sasha. When she stood with Yunwei, she was set off by Yunwei as secular and humble.


    Hua Sasa bit her lip: "Yunwei, how is it you?"


    She hurried away from the old man, but soon the old man came together again.


    Hua Sasha thought that Yunwei had everything, but she had to stay with the old man to survive. She hated Yunwei more and more.


    Unfortunately, Yunwei is still high above her and doesn''t want to talk to her at all.


    She is even more jealous.


    When Yunwei left, she came to the old man''s ear and said, "boss Liu, did you see that woman?"


    Boss Liu followed her finger and saw Yunwei. Yunwei''s figure, appearance, youth and temperament immediately attracted his attention.


    "That kind of woman is hard to deal with, isn''t it?" Boss Liu is quite self-conscious. He knows what he can afford and what he can''t afford.


    "What''s wrong? She''s just a bitch. Just have more money." Huashasha deliberately belittles Yunwei.


    She has reached this stage, and the school can''t go back. It''s a breath to pull Yunwei down.


    Boss Liu''s eyes lit up: "really?"


    "I don''t know her yet. Although she appears pure and serious, in fact, she can maintain her high consumption by doing such things all the time. If boss Liu is willing to pay, I promise, she is obedient to you. " Hua Sasa urged.


    Boss Liu was elated: "OK, how much is it?"


    Wasabi showed a few fingers.


    Boss Liu was ready to move. He took out a large pile of cash and threw it to huasasha: "you help me handle it. After it''s done, you can''t do without your benefits."


    "Boss Liu, promise to get it done." Hua Sasha popped on boss Liu''s forehead. Then she came towards Yunwei with her bag on her back.


    Boss Liu went to the room, stripped naked and waited for a while to enjoy it.


    Hua Sasha knows that it''s not so easy to win Yunwei.


    Hua Sasha has done all kinds of things to Yunwei earlier, and Yunwei has been on guard against her for a long time.


    Now, Yunwei doesn''t care about her at all.


    For a moment, huasasha really couldn''t think of any way.


    She can only put medicine in the wine glass and walk step by step.


    Seeing Yunwei standing aside, Hua Sasha gathered up and waited for the opportunity to give Yunwei the medicine wine.


    "Yun Wei." Hua Sasa called Yun Wei, "Yun Wei, I''m sorry for what happened before. You see I''m so down now. Don''t you care about our sisters at all?"


    Yunwei saw that she was carrying two glasses of wine. She already knew what she was going to do. This huasasha, don''t you know to restrain at all?


    Yunwei looked at her faintly, and Hua Sasha said with a crying voice: "Yunwei, I''m all like this, will you forgive me?"

 Chapter 139

    With that, Hua Sasha handed the glass to Yunwei and said, "I''ve known my mistake, Yunwei."


    This is the second time that Hua Sasa has drugged Yunwei. If Yunwei is still unprepared for her, it''s really stupid.


    Yunwei took it over and said with a smile, "how are you going to make up for me?"


    "This..." Hua Sasa can''t make up for Yunwei. She can only say, "I''m sorry for this glass of wine."


    Yunwei can''t see Hua Sasha''s bad heart.


    When she turned her head and saw Bai Wenping and ye Mengqi aside, she smiled and said, "Hua Sasha, let me introduce you. That''s Bai Wenping''s new girlfriend Ye Mengqi. I heard it''s a golden lady."


    Ye Mengqi and Bai Wenping also looked this way. When they heard Yunwei talking, they couldn''t help walking over together.


    Hua Sasha turned white with anger when she saw that Bai Wenping talked about her new girlfriend so soon.


    Ye Mengqi looked at Yunwei and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Yunwei smiled and said, "Ye Mengqi, this is Hua Sasha. Hua Sasha used to be Bai Wenping''s ex girlfriend. They broke up and won''t rob Bai Wenping with you."


    Ye Mengqi knew that the former girlfriend of Bai Wenping was Hua Sasha. No wonder Bai Wenping was absent-minded every time she was with herself.


    Yunwei handed Bai Wenping the wine cup in her hand and said with a smile, "this is what huasasha invited you to drink."


    Bai Wenping didn''t want to take this glass of wine, but because Yunwei touched it, he took it and took a sip.


    Ye Mengqi looked at vasa sarcastically and said, "so you are Wen Ping''s ex girlfriend. Although Wen Ping doesn''t want you, you can''t abandon yourself too much. You should be with an old man."


    Ye Mengqi just saw Hua Sasha and knew that she was with an old man.


    Hua Sasha couldn''t hang her face and said, "hum, I abandoned Bai Wenping too. You picked it up just in time. What''s the matter with the old man? At least the old man has money!"


    Ye Mengqi talked with Bai Wenping for a long time. Bai Wenping really didn''t give her how to spend money. She was upset when she heard it and said, "can the old man satisfy you? Wen Ping is at least a normal man with good energy at night! "


    Yunwei immediately left herself out and calmly watched them quarrel over a scum man.


    Bai Wenping held the glass and couldn''t help looking at Xiang Yunwei. She smiled softly, so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    Bai Wenping couldn''t help drinking more wine.


    After a while, his face was hot. Huasasha had taken the medicine in the wine. How could he not have an accident if he drank it one mouthful at a time?


    When he felt his abnormality, it was too late and his body had a violent reaction.


    Ye Mengqi was quarreling with Hua Sasha. She felt something wrong. She immediately turned around and saw Bai Wenping''s drunken eyes blurred on her face, and her mouth spewed out wine gas. She looked very abnormal.


    Ye Mengqi is about to speak. Bai Wenping has lost her mind and wants to hold a woman.


    Hua Sasha is now close to Bai Wenping and is held in her arms by Bai Wenping.


    Seeing such a situation, ye Mengqi scolded angrily: "smelly woman, dare to seduce my boyfriend!"


    She slapped her face and slammed it into vasasha''s face.


    Hua Sasha was hugged by Bai Wenping, unable to resist, and was severely beaten in the face by Ye Mengqi.

 Chapter 140

    Bai Wenping always thinks of other women.


    Ye Mengqi has been thinking about who he is reading. Before, ye Mengqi thought he had been thinking about Yunwei.


    Now ye Mengqi finally understands that it has always been this huashasha who is colluding with Bai Wenping.


    What''s more, Hua salsa dared to hook up with Bai Wenping in public and drugged Bai Wenping. Ye Mengqi thought Bai Wenping was a real rich and handsome man. Where could she tolerate other women robbing herself?


    Now Hua Sasha is just hugged by Bai Wenping. Ye Mengqi is furious and slaps her in the face again.


    Vasasha was soon dazed by the fan.


    Ye Mengqi doesn''t look soft and weak at ordinary times. At the critical moment, she is more rough than Hua Sasha. She scolds while fighting: "I let you seduce other people''s men! I make you cheap, I make you debauchery! "


    People nearby saw Ye Mengqi beating huasasha and heard her scolding. Which woman smiled without covering her mouth, and no one thought of helping huasasha.


    But Shen Weixia saw the situation here and made an action to his subordinates.


    Subordinates rushed over and dragged all three out.


    After being dragged out, the three of them still fight together, but it''s none of their business. Yunwei and Shen Weixia don''t care.


    Outside, Bai Wenping''s efficacy attack, ugly, just like estrous animals, looks disgusting.


    Hua Shasha was beaten by Ye Mengqi just now. She must be unconvinced at the moment. She came forward to fight with Ye Mengqi. You grab my clothes and I grab your hair. It looks like a lady of a family.


    Yunwei shook her head and smiled. It''s not worth it for a man like Bai Wenping.


    Shen Weixia walked up to her and said, "Yunwei, this is your new product launch... Do you indulge these people in making trouble here?"


    "Anyway, it''s them who lose face, not me." Yunwei thinks very clearly.


    Shen Weixia''s lips twitched: "next time you say it earlier, I''ll ask someone to throw them out earlier so as not to dirty my eyes. But then again, I''m so handsome, but no woman has fought for me... Tut tut. "


    Shen Weixia has always been a high and cold look, and he looks noble. He is a abstinence male god in the eyes of many people.


    In front of Yunwei, she talks a lot.


    Yunwei is quite right with his character, but it doesn''t involve the relationship between men and women.


    She glanced at him and said, "do you like that woman who is jealous of you? I can introduce them to you. "


    "Thank you, thank you. It''s kind." Before Shen Weixia finished speaking, he was gone. Obviously, he was afraid of the goods of the two women.


    Yunwei couldn''t help laughing.


    In the nearby hotel, boss Liu found a room and was already lying waiting for Hua Sasha to offer Yunwei.


    When Lu zhanting found Yunwei here tonight, he paid full attention to the development of the situation.


    Knowing that boss Liu wanted to hit Yunwei''s attention, he raised his sword eyebrow, and there was a trace of cruelty in his eyebrows.


    Does anyone want to covet his woman?


    "Abolish him and vasa!" Lu zhanting said coldly.


    Lu Tian immediately replied, "yes, young master."


    Boss Liu didn''t wait for Yunwei in the room. He was just beaten by several men. Then he was taken away by the police station on suspicion of engaging in illegal service industry.

 Chapter 141

    As for Hua Sasha, there is no need for Lu Tian to arrange people to do it. She and ye Mengqi have been inseparable.


    Finally, the two men were almost in a tie. Several blood marks were scratched on huasasha''s face, her hair was torn off several large pieces of her scalp, and two teeth were knocked out.


    Ye Mengqi even knocked off her front teeth.


    Then, Hua Sasha, ye Mengqi and Bai Wenping were taken away by the police station on suspicion of engaging in illegal service industry.


    When she took it away, ye Mengqi cried. If this reputation spread, where could she be officially promoted from preparatory class to freshman next year?


    But there was no way. The people in the police station were merciless and took the three of them away together.


    Lu zhanting appeared in the hotel because he had just talked about a cooperation. After solving boss Liu and others, he strode away.


    But when passing a carved private room, his eyes caught a figure.


    He was stunned and recognized that it was Chen Haiming, Yunwei''s father.


    Chen Haiming came to school a few days ago, but he couldn''t even have dinner with Yunwei, but he had time in the hotel. Is this talking about business?


    Lu zhanting''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he saw that beside Chen Haiming was a young girl. The girl was about the same age as Yun Wei. At the moment, she was snuggling up to Chen Haiming.


    It seems that the relationship between Chen Haiming and the girl is not between men and women. It looks like... Father and daughter?


    When the word appeared in his mind, Lu zhanting didn''t believe it.


    Yunwei mentioned to him before that Yunwei is the only daughter in the family. Both parents have no brothers and sisters and no close relatives.


    Now, Chen Haiming can''t find time to have a meal with Yunwei, but he stays in the city for several days just to accompany a young girl?


    Lu zhanting''s sword eyebrows are locked. At the moment, Chen Haiming sees Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting is quite famous in the whole s country. He is not old, but his reputation is really not low.


    Stunned, Chen Haiming immediately picked up his glass and walked towards the door.


    Lu zhanting only saw Chen Haiming through the carved window bar in the private room. He stopped because it was about Yunwei.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Haiming would come towards him with a wine cup. After all, he was Yunwei''s father. Lu zhanting always had a respectful attitude, so he didn''t leave.


    "Tingshao..." Chen Haiming looked very surprised and admired, "I didn''t expect to see tingshao here. It''s a great surprise."


    Lu zhanting said politely that Chen Haiming was Yunwei''s father, which was equivalent to his father. He smiled politely and said, "Mr. Chen is serious."


    "The young talent of Ting is very admirable. At first sight today, he is very handsome and charming." Chen Haiming''s speech is also very generous, but in front of Lu zhanting, he still has some intention to please.


    Seeing that Lu zhanting also knew himself, Chen Haiming was quite complacent. He knew his reputation and status, and he was still on the table.


    Lu zhanting said, "is Mr. Chen here to see his daughter?"


    Chen Haiming originally knew that Lu zhanting was always high and cold. His ability and wrist were outstanding. Naturally, he was somewhat more proud than others. However, he didn''t expect that Lu zhanting not only gave himself face, but also asked about his family affairs.

 Chapter 142

    Chen Haiming didn''t expect that all this was because of Yunwei.


    Without Yun Wei, Lu zhanting would not be so polite and spend so much time caring for people he doesn''t know.


    And caring for each other''s family affairs is actually a little impolite in theory.


    But Chen Haiming was very happy. He thought his reputation was still respected. Even people with Lu zhanting''s status could not help but look up at himself.


    He said with a smile: "this time, in fact, I came here because I have business to do. My little girl is busy with her studies and has her own things to do. As a parent, I should naturally be more open-minded and can''t always occupy my daughter''s time."


    Lu zhanting felt more and more uncomfortable.


    Chen Haiming may be able to hide these words from people who don''t know, but Lu zhanting gets along with Yun Wei day and night. He knows very well about Yun Wei and knows that she has a good relationship with her father. Naturally, he can feel Chen Haiming''s perfunctory.


    Lu zhanting slightly frowned, but Chen Haiming said, "Oh, Ting Shao, I''m having dinner with my friend and friend''s daughter tonight. This is my friend''s daughter Meixin. Meixin, come and meet tingshao. "


    Chen Meixin came over. As soon as she saw Lu zhanting, she felt like a deer bumping around.


    Lu zhanting is tall, one head higher than ordinary men. Standing in front of Chen Haiming, who was originally of good stature, he is also much higher.


    He was handsome, and his sword eyebrows flew obliquely into his temples. He looked clean and sharp, and had a somewhat fierce temperament.


    The sculptural facial lines made him more handsome and generous.


    Chen Meixin has never seen such a good-looking and handsome man. She has a soft tone and is a little softer: "it''s better to have less thunder."


    Her charming voice is very useful, but Lu zhanting doesn''t like her style and frowns slightly.


    Chen Haiming is eager to introduce Chen Meixin to Lu zhanting, which makes Lu zhanting more uncomfortable.


    "Tingshao, it''s better to meet by chance than to invite each other. It''s rare to have a chance tonight. If tingshao doesn''t dislike it, he''ll stay for a drink and give me a face." Chen Haiming smiled and said that in front of Lu zhanting, he always flattered him with some points.


    It''s not his fault. People in the whole s country, who doesn''t talk to Lu zhanting with a little flattery?


    But Lu zhanting''s face hardened: "sorry, I have something to do. Excuse me."


    He said that, turned and left.


    Chen Meixin''s eyes have been following his back. She is obviously very fond of Lu zhanting. She is not willing to give up and nostalgic. Even when Lu zhanting drops his last sentence, her attitude is already unfriendly. In her eyes, Lu zhanting is still so tall and handsome.


    "Uncle Chen, who is he?" Chen Meixin couldn''t help asking, with a yearning spring on her face.


    Chen Haiming said: "this is Lu zhanting. He has been smart and capable since childhood. He has already taken over Lu''s enterprise. He is a rare elite in shopping malls. If anyone can marry the Lu family... The future is unlimited. "


    There was admiration in Chen Haiming''s eyes.


    Chen Meixin immediately yearned, bit her lips and said, "Dad... Do I have a chance?"


    She was always weak and reserved, but after seeing Lu zhanting, she couldn''t contain her impulse and asked this sentence directly and boldly.


    Chen Haiming also asked himself: does Chen Meixin have a chance?

 Chapter 143

    Although Lu''s family has no more opportunities than Chen''s, he thinks that Ruoyun''s family has no chance.


    He patted Chen Meixin on the shoulder: "why don''t you have a chance? Naturally, you have a chance. Even if it wasn''t Lu zhanting, I would never have treated you badly. "


    Chen Meixin said softly, "it''d better be the land war thunder."


    "Ha ha, you are still young. You want to get married so soon?" Chen Haiming joked.


    Chen Meixin smiled and said, "dad didn''t say that marrying the Lu family has a bright future. I also think of dad."


    Chen Haiming said intimately, "it''s good. It''s also reasonable."


    "I''m afraid my sister won''t accept me... She still presses me with her identity as a eldest lady, and I don''t have a chance in marriage." Chen Meixin lowered her head and said pitifully.


    Thinking of Yunwei, Chen Haiming''s face looked a little cruel: "I will never treat you badly."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu zhanting was extremely uncomfortable.


    If Yunwei thought her father''s attitude was strange, Lu zhanting could understand that Chen Haiming was too busy to take care of her daughter.


    Now, Lu zhanting is almost certain that Chen Haiming has a big problem.


    Before, Bai Wenping was introduced to Yun Wei by him. In terms of marriage, he almost did it alone.


    If Chen Haiming said at the beginning that he didn''t mind Bai Wenping''s family background and only cared about his character, it was because he was not a high born man, but he could be a good husband and father. Everyone believed that he didn''t care about being a good match.


    When he chose Bai Wenping, it can be understood that he took a blind eye to Bai Wenping.


    Now, for the sake of a friend''s daughter, he is eager to introduce himself to a man like himself. For his own daughter, he only brings together a man like Bai Wenping.


    Lu zhanting''s mind flashed a doubt.


    "Lu Tian!" Lu zhanting called his subordinates.


    Lu Tian stood beside him and was startled to see his unprecedented dignity.


    You know, Lu zhanting is always happy and angry. Of course, there is an exception in front of Yun Wei - but now, he seems to have encountered something very important, which makes Lu Tian feel too abnormal.


    Lu zhanting pondered for a long time before he said, "check the identity of Chen Meixin around Chen Haiming. I want to report in detail as much as possible."


    "Yes, young master." Lu Tian thought it was unusual and went to do it immediately.


    Lu zhanting''s heart was heavy, like pressing a huge stone.


    Yunwei''s mother died when she was 12. Only Yunwei''s grandfather was left in the cloud family, but she was bedridden all year round and was not in good health. There was also Chen Haiming, the father.


    Chen Haiming is a member of the cloud family. He is a good husband and father in everyone''s eyes. Over the years, he has been working hard in the cloud family, doing everything personally, and doing his best to treat Yun Wei.


    But these are rumors from the outside world. Of course, everyone in the cloud family thinks so.


    But just after the initial contact, Lu zhanting has found that things are unusual.


    Chen Haiming is definitely not what he appears to be.


    Lu zhanting frowned slightly. Whether Chen Haiming was good or bad had nothing to do with him.


    But for Yunwei, the meaning is completely different.

 Chapter 144

    Lu zhanting can give Yunwei everything, but he can''t give her father''s love.


    One person''s role is completely irreplaceable by another person.


    Thinking of this, Lu zhanting narrowed his eyes slightly and burst out a dangerous light.


    Yunwei witnessed Bai Wenping being taken away by the police station. She clapped her hands as if she had completed a major event.


    Although she didn''t do much in the whole process, who couldn''t get used to it and called the police?


    The move of being taken away by the police station is really unique. Bai Wenping and ye Mengqi are taken away because of a fight. Maybe they will disturb the school. At that time, they will have to be recorded a demerit.


    But no matter who called, Yunwei didn''t want to dirty her hands because of these people.


    After the matter was settled, she went to see the new product launch site arranged by Shen Weixia carefully.


    These things are designed by Yun Wei, but they are put on the table for the first time.


    Looking at these things, Yunwei''s eyes are hot. Thinking that her mother also devoted herself to the jewelry industry and paid her whole life''s efforts and energy, Yunwei made up her mind to continue her efforts.


    This was originally her favorite industry, and it was also the industry that her mother fought all her life.


    Thinking of this, she took out her mobile phone and called aunt Ji.


    "Aunt Ji, do you still have my mother''s previous design?" Yun Wei asked.


    "Keep them all. In the past, many of them were painted by her hand. I couldn''t bear to lose them. I kept them all. " Aunt Ji sighed, "every time I see what she left, I feel that she is still in this world..."


    Yunwei was also a little sad by Aunt Ji.


    She thought for a moment and said, "aunt Ji, please help me clean up. I''ll come back and get it in a few days."


    Aunt Ji said, "OK, I''ll clean it up for you. By the way, miss, sir has gone to your school these days. Have you seen sir? "


    "See you." When Yunwei mentioned her father, she felt a little strange. In fact, she had this feeling when she was engaged to Bai Wenping.


    Aunt Ji noticed that she was in a bad mood and asked with concern, "are you all right, miss? No one wants to do Bai Wenping''s thing, but you have to choose the people to spend your life together in the future, but you must choose them yourself. To say something I shouldn''t say, sir, he has different origins and may sometimes look at people differently... But how can the eldest lady of the cloud family marry an ordinary family? The key is that she is not good? I advised you before, but... "


    As a professional housekeeper, aunt Ji didn''t care much about the affairs of the cloud family after Yunlan, Yunwei''s mother, died. She focused on Yunwei. Naturally, sometimes she was very considerate of Yunwei and couldn''t help telling her.


    Yunwei nodded, "I know, aunt Ji."


    Put down the phone, but Yunwei didn''t breathe a sigh of relief. Instead, she felt very uncomfortable.


    Yes, she knew that she couldn''t blame her father for Bai Wenping, but looking back, Bai Wenping was introduced to her by her father.


    A family with the identity of the Bai family can''t enter the door of the cloud family.


    But his father always attached great importance to the Bai family. Bai Wenping had many more opportunities to come to the door and express his feelings to Yunwei.


    Later, the engagement was also advocated by my father.

 Chapter 145

    Thinking of this, Yunwei was almost shocked into a cold sweat.


    Why did the father do this and marry himself to a completely wrong family?


    Is it really because you like Bai Wenping''s character?


    But in a well matched family, are those young masters worse than Bai Wen?


    And recently, my father''s attitude towards himself has obviously been a lot colder.


    Before, Yunwei was always very playful and playful. She crammed for her studies every time. Relying on her cleverness, she did very well in the exam every time.


    At that time, he was young and active. Naturally, he was used in all kinds of things. He didn''t pay much attention to the things at home and didn''t find the change of his father''s attitude towards himself.


    But now thinking carefully, Yunwei really feels that her idea is not nonsense.


    Father must have something to hide from himself!


    She squeezed her fist.


    Thinking of this, she put down her glass, turned to the bathroom, picked up a handful of cold water and threw it on her face.


    She has no make-up, natural good skin, red lips and beautiful eyebrows. Naturally, she doesn''t need to be modified.


    After washing a cold face, it was much more comfortable.


    Lu zhanting found Yunwei''s new product launch directly.


    He was really worried about Yunwei. It was the first time he had been so worried about Yunwei since he had known her for so long.


    No matter how many things happened before, he knew that she could cope. For her, many things were as simple as cat and mouse.


    The mouse couldn''t bear to spoil his fun.


    But this time, things are completely different.


    As soon as Lu zhanting stepped in, Shen Weixia came over. He was as surprised as he found the new world: "what wind blew less Ting?"


    "Where''s Yunwei?" Asked Lu zhanting.


    Shen Weixia''s heart is pounding, isn''t it? When Yunwei and she just started a business partnership, Lu zhanting found out? This man is a little scary.


    "She was here just now. Why are you looking for her?" Shen Weixia asked.


    Lu zhanting did not respond and glanced at the scene.


    In fact, he doesn''t know what Yunwei and Shen Weixia are doing together. He never interferes with what Yunwei does.


    Yun Wei is not only his wife, but also an independent individual. She has her freedom to do things.


    After knowing her for so long, Lu zhanting has never checked what she is doing in these things. Although he only needs to speak briefly, any details of Yunwei can be placed on his desktop.


    But that''s not what he wants.


    That''s not what you need in love.


    Shen Weixia was relieved to see that Lu zhanting didn''t look like he was coming to ask questions.


    He was really afraid that Lu zhanting would not let Yunwei partner with him. He would cry to death if he watched such a big market and lost Yunwei, a talented designer.


    Shen Weixia casually pointed to the bathroom: "go there and have a look. She may have washed her hands."


    Lu zhanting turned and strode in the direction of Yunwei.


    Yunwei just came out after washing her face and ran into a thick human wall.


    "Hello..." the light was dim, and Yunwei was startled.


    "It''s me." But then, Lu zhanting whispered and hugged her.


    When she heard the steady voice in her ears, she was relieved and involuntarily hugged Lu zhanting. She felt that the emotions that could not be eliminated just now had been released.


    Those inexplicable loneliness just now were also saved by him.

 Chapter 146

    She nestled quietly in the arms of Lu zhanting and felt the reassuring and steadfast breath from him.


    Lu zhanting also hugged her. At the moment, because of pity and love, his arms were very tight.


    He also wants Lu Tian to tell Yunwei about Chen Haiming after verification, so as not to make Yunwei sad for nothing.


    Yunwei herself was also full of doubts about her father, but now she was just guessing. There was no real evidence, so she forbeared and didn''t tell Lu zhanting.


    She wanted to wait until she had verified the family affairs.


    Thinking of this, Yunwei relaxed first. Everything to be checked must be checked. It''s no use stretching a nerve now.


    She raised her eyes, smiled and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I just finished talking about things in the annex. I heard Lu Tian say that when I saw you near here, I came to have a look." Lu zhanting hooked his lips and rubbed her head. "Come to see Shen Weixia''s new jewelry?"


    Yunwei didn''t say that they were designed by herself. Besides, they were just small things. She didn''t want Lu zhanting to help her because of these small things.


    She said with a smile, "yes, I''ve just finished reading it and I''m going home."


    Lu zhanting hugged her: "let''s go."


    That night, Lu zhanting returned to their residence. Although Lu zhanting helped Yunwei take a bath and blow dry her hair, he didn''t touch her.


    He hugged her and kept chatting in bed.


    He has always cherished Yunwei. Lu zhanting cherished Yunwei even more today when he found Chen Haiming''s suspected cheating.


    At the moment, he just wants to be with her and avoid her worries.


    Lu zhanting seldom has such a time to accompany Yunwei quietly. Usually he eats and eats, and he doesn''t eat enough at all.


    Occasionally, she chatted so easily until midnight, which made Yunwei relax.


    Although they are a few years old and have different life experiences, they can talk about it together and have the same interests and hobbies.


    Lu zhanting spoke a little less, while Yun Wei spoke more. Her crisp and clean voice tickled Lu zhanting''s heart.


    Finally, he pressed Yunwei to eat once.


    The next day.


    Yunwei wakes up and washes, but she still makes up her mind.


    She said to Lu zhanting, "zhanting, I still want to go home. There''s something to deal with. "


    "I''ll go back with you." Lu zhanting hasn''t received the report from Lu Tian. He doesn''t know what''s going on with Chen Haiming. He''s worried that Yunwei will be wronged when she goes back.


    "But our relationship has not been announced, and you are very busy..." Yunwei will not announce her relationship with Lu zhanting this time.


    She was afraid that once it was announced, she would not find what she wanted to check.


    Father, the hidden secret surprised her. She must know the truth behind it.


    Lu zhanting bowed his head: "I''ll avoid the difficulty. I''ll go back with you secretly like last time."


    Wei Tian looked at him gently...... "


    "Are you thinking about how to repay me?" Lu zhanting looked at Yunwei with expectation on the corner of his lips.


    Yunwei is actually worried that she will not repay her feelings for him.


    He has everything and lacks nothing, and now she always has all kinds of things to do. She doesn''t care about her feelings as much as he does.


    Lu zhanting loosened her and said, "I''ll let Lu Tian pack his suitcase."


    Lu Tian helps Lu zhanting pack his suitcase, but Lu zhanting helps Yunwei pack it.

 Chapter 147

    Lu zhanting won''t fake her personal belongings and her personal clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    To the Hengzhou city where the cloud family is located, Yunwei didn''t go straight to the cloud family.


    She stayed in a hotel.


    Lu zhanting is happy for her to stay with her and is very satisfied with this arrangement.


    The first thing Yunwei wants to find out is why her father wanted to marry a man like Bai Wenping.


    This matter has always been a point in her heart.


    When her father was kind to her, she really didn''t think much about anything.


    Now her father''s attitude is very strange. She can''t help but think more.


    It was also the betrayal of Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha, which taught her a lesson and made her suspicious of people''s attitude.


    The three months that hurt her brain were really like a lifetime of rebirth for her.


    Lu zhanting goes to the bathroom. Yunwei finds out her things.


    She first called Chen Haiming.


    "Hello, Dad, this is vivi." Yunwei''s voice is the same as usual, unchanged, and still has attachment and intimacy to Chen Haiming.


    "Weiwei, what''s the matter?" Asked Chen Haiming.


    Yunwei thought for a moment and said, "Dad... Bai Wenping is chasing me again... I don''t know how to make a decision."


    "Well, do you still like him?" I don''t know if it''s Yunwei''s illusion. I always feel a trace of joy in Chen Haiming''s voice.


    He seems to be looking forward to Yunwei being with Bai Wenping.


    Yunwei''s heart sank: "I don''t know, Dad, what do you think?"


    "Anyone who is not a sage can make mistakes. Just change it." Chen Haiming said earnestly, "dad thinks that if you are willing to accept that he knows his mistakes and can change this, you can also give him another chance."


    If it had been before, Yunwei must have thought her father was reasonable.


    But now, how did Yunwei listen to this and feel there was a problem.


    Normal parents, who don''t want their daughter to marry a good man, will live a happy life in the future.


    Yunwei whispered, "Dad, they all say that rivers and mountains are hard to change, and nature is hard to change. There are some mistakes. Can you really change them?"


    "It depends on each other''s determination." Chen Haiming still talked freely, "well, I''ll help you make an appointment with the Bai family and talk between you to see if you can solve this misunderstanding?"


    Yunwei whispered, "let me think again, Dad."


    She hung up her cell phone and felt her hands and feet cold.


    The test of her father''s attitude does not need her to have much perception of the sixth sense. It can also be clearly felt that her father agrees with her with Bai Wenping, even if Bai Wenping makes a big mistake, even if he has been discredited.


    Yunwei holds her cell phone tightly.


    Lu zhanting stood behind her.


    Although Lu zhanting didn''t hear all the dialogue between Yunwei and Chen Haiming just now, he also guessed a few points.


    With his keen and thorough understanding of human nature, Lu zhanting couldn''t think of the problems Yunwei could think of.


    Chen Haiming''s attitude is not only strange, but has brazenly pushed Yunwei into the fire pit.


    Not only that, he can also say that this is Yunwei''s own choice. He makes every effort to respect Yunwei''s own opinions and give his daughter the greatest freedom.


    As he said at the wedding between Bai Wenping and Yunwei, he respects Yunwei in everything.


    Everything is dignified.

 Chapter 148

    Lu zhanting holds Yunwei''s hand.


    Her hands were cold.


    Yunwei raised her eyes and looked at Lu zhanting very seriously. From his eyes, it can be seen that he should have heard his phone just now and should be able to guess what it was.


    She said, "Zhan Ting, I want to check on my father. His attitude towards me is so strange. "


    Her voice was a little hoarse. When she suddenly learned something, it was false not to be sad.


    "I''ve asked Lu Tian to check." Lu zhanting whispered.


    "Well?" Yunwei didn''t expect that he was already in progress.


    Lu zhanting doesn''t intend to hide it from her. Since she also has doubts, it shows that his intuition is OK.


    He said, "I''ve seen your father. He has a girl around him who is about your age and close to him."


    Yunwei pinched her fist: "is it his junior, or his illegitimate daughter?"


    "There should be the truth soon." Lu zhanting said.


    The look on Yun Wei''s face was a little cold. She closed her eyes and didn''t want to say a word.


    This feeling of betrayal was her second experience.


    If she was betrayed by Bai Wenping, she can come out quickly. Then she was betrayed by her closest father and felt a knife in her heart, which made her whole heart bleed.


    I haven''t experienced it. It''s always hard to understand that this is the pain of cone heart etching.


    Lu zhanting gently hugged her and felt her body trembling slightly.


    At the moment, he had nothing to comfort her, and all his words were pale.


    Yunwei''s mind is in a mess. Her thoughts are like a mess. She can''t figure out a clear clue.


    Lu zhanting held her quietly and calmly accompanied her.


    I don''t know how long it took to hear a knock at the door.


    "Come in." Lu zhanting said in a deep voice.


    "Young master, this is the information you want." Lu Tian handed a document to Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting nods and Lu Tian leaves.


    He handed the information to Yunwei: "come and see."


    No matter what the truth is, Yunwei has to bear it.


    Long pain is better than short pain. Anyway, Yunwei has to choose and accept it by herself.


    Yunwei took a thick stack of information, bit her lips and turned it over.


    The facts are clear and complete.


    Chen Meixin is indeed Chen Haiming''s illegitimate daughter.


    Chen Meixin''s photo and birthday are on the first page of the information.


    Yunwei was shaking all over when she saw her birthday.


    Chen Meixin''s birthday was only one day later than her - that is, when her mother gave birth to herself and was experiencing the pain of childbirth, Xiao San had just given birth to Chen Meixin.


    Yunwei took a heavy breath and bit her lips to calm her anger.


    The cloud family is a jewelry family with a large family and great business. In Hengzhou City, it is a family that can be counted for many years. At the beginning, her mother was the only daughter of the cloud family. She studied design and participated in family management with her grandfather since childhood. She has great talent and experience.


    Moreover, the mother was dignified and generous. When the suitor broke the threshold and married his father, many people were surprised.


    When Yunwei was young, she often heard everyone talk about the grand occasion when her mother was pursued.


    Several years after her mother Yunlan died, many people remembered her in her prime.


    In Yunwei''s heart, her mother has always been the most beautiful woman.


    But my father did such a thing to betray his mother!

 Chapter 149

    Yunwei took a deep breath and continued to look at the data.


    The appearance of this little three is not ugly, but there is still a gap from beauty.


    Compared with Yunlan, it''s just a difference between clouds and mud.


    I don''t know what Chen Haiming sees in Xiao San.


    Yunwei continues to turn down. What''s more, there is a son between Chen Haiming and Xiao San. He is only one year younger than Chen Meixin. Now he is about to enter the University.


    This shows that Chen Haiming has never given up keeping a relationship with Xiao San, but he did it very covertly, so that people didn''t find that he was a hypocrite!


    Yunwei bit her lips. He kept his grandfather and mother in the dark. He always thought he was a good father and loved himself.


    At the beginning, after Yunlan''s death, Yunwei also advised him that if he looked for a woman again, he could accept it.


    Yunwei is not the kind of person who ignores her father''s feelings for her own self-interest. Her mother has died and can''t be reborn. Yunwei doesn''t want to tie her father and let him spend the next few decades alone.


    Every time Chen Haiming tried to wait until Yunwei grew up. He didn''t have the heart to think about it and shirked it.


    Many women stick it up, and he can always be clean.


    He is a good father and husband in the eyes of all the jewelry owners of the cloud family and in the hearts of all the people in Hengzhou city. Everyone praises him and has a super good reputation, which has moved countless people. Many people take him as a model.


    But the reality is such a slap in the face.


    Yunwei thought of all this and thought it was a joke.


    A seemingly dedicated father has already had two illegitimate children.


    If the two illegitimate children are young and were born a few years after Yunlan''s death, Yunwei can understand that her father doesn''t want to hurt her feelings.


    But obviously, as early as his father married his mother, he cheated.


    But also out thoroughly, never thought of convergence and repentance.


    A few days ago, Chen Haiming appeared in Yunwei''s school to find out whether his son and daughter could attend the preparatory class of Yunwei''s super domineering University.


    Continue to look through the data. Lu Tian''s data shows that the relationship between the Bai family and Chen Haiming has always been very good, but the Bai family is nothing more than the relationship between the dog and the owner in front of Chen Haiming.


    When the owner was happy, he gave something to the dog to eat.


    The dog is only responsible for pleasing the owner in all aspects and doing its best to the pet''s ability.


    Yunwei knows that this is why her father wants to marry Bai Wenping.


    Her father has been trying to create opportunities to make Yunwei feel that it is her choice to like Bai Wenping and marry Bai Wenping.


    In fact, he is just a reward given by his father to the Bai family. Over time, even he will become a pet. He is no longer the noble daughter of the cloud family.


    Yunwei''s heart is cool. It''s July, but she''s like in the cold winter. Her whole body is cold.


    It seems that she doesn''t have to hold any delusions. Her father has never considered her feelings and interests. For him, the most important thing is his illegitimate son and daughter.


    He is ostensibly good to himself now, but in order to maintain his consistent good image.


    What''s more, the cloud family is always the cloud family. He hasn''t changed his surname to Chen. He always wants to restrain.

 Chapter 150

    Yunwei''s heart, from pain, to numbness, to sadness, to coldness, is firm in her eyes now.


    I''ve never been so desperate and uncomfortable.


    There is no better feeling than now when a loved one''s knife stabbed bloody into his heart.


    Yunwei has a smile on her face. Yes, she smiles at her funny and sad.


    Smiling, tears fell on the flower like face.


    Lu zhanting had a panoramic view of all her emotions.


    The information given by Lu Tian can guess what it is without looking at it.


    Lu zhanting hugs Yunwei again.


    Yunwei bit the tip of her tongue and suppressed her crying.


    When she woke up from a brain injury, she swore that she could not make bad people laugh or make relatives cry. No matter what happened, she would go on well.


    But now, she still shed tears weakly.


    She couldn''t help thinking that her father''s kindness to herself was purposeful.


    Lu zhanting pried her fingers off her teeth clenching her tongue and patted her cheek: "if you feel bad, cry."


    Yunwei finally couldn''t help crying.


    Lu zhanting hugged her and patted her on the shoulder.


    She clenched her fist and swore that this was the last time she was so weak that she shed tears for senseless feelings.


    Even though Lu zhanting is distressed, she knows what she needs most at the moment is to vent her emotions.


    He let her cry and tears covered him.


    For a long time, Yunwei raised her little face. Her beautiful little face always smiled like flowers. Even in the face of Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha, she never lifted heavy as light and never paid attention to those.


    At the moment, she was wrinkled with tears, her face was red, and her beautiful eyes were swollen.


    Lu zhanting gave her a hot towel and waited for her to get out of the mood.


    Yun Wei looked at him with red eyes: "I''m going back to Yun''s house."


    "Now?" Lu zhanting asked with an eyebrow, "take this information and argue with him about right and wrong, or tell the world about his ugly behavior?"


    Lu zhanting''s words awakened Yunwei.


    How could she go back and confront Chen Haiming?


    Isn''t it because he is good at disguise that Chen Haiming can protect his son and daughter so that no one knows?


    Just like the hypocrite in the novel, when he is a good man in everyone''s mind, what others say is difficult to shake his status and image for a moment.


    What''s more, Chen Haiming has always been in control of Yunjia jewelry. Yunwei is young and doesn''t know about family affairs. Mao rashly confronted him and made this matter happen. It won''t do any good except to damage the reputation of Yunjia jewelry and reduce the stock price.


    The cloud family is the work of her mother and grandfather, and it belongs to her. Yun Wei can''t damage the reputation of the cloud family jewelry.


    Yun Wei can''t do anything that kills one thousand enemies and injures eight hundred himself.


    She bit her lip slightly.


    Lu zhanting whispered, "calm down first, then?"


    Yunwei nodded and thought of her relationship with Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha.


    He was able to bring down Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha because at the beginning, Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha did not know that their IQ had recovered, so they were unprepared.


    I now know my father''s cards, but my father doesn''t know it. I can also take advantage of it.

 Chapter 151

    Yunwei knows that only in this way can she defeat her father and preserve the property of the cloud family.


    The industry of the cloud family is the painstaking efforts of the cloud family, and it is also a career that her mother and grandfather have invested all their life to complete. Yunwei doesn''t want the cloud family to have any mistakes.


    Thinking of this, she clenched her fist again.


    "Good." She nodded to Lu zhanting.


    "Yun Wei..." Lu zhanting solemnly called her.


    When she raised her eyes and stared at his eyes seriously, he said slowly in a powerful voice, "I''ve always been on your side, huh?"


    "Well." Yunwei nodded.


    Lu zhanting''s attitude is very clear. No matter what happens, he is on her side.


    As long as Yunwei needs it, he will give a helping hand in time.


    But Yunwei''s heart is in chaos at the moment.


    She had experienced the betrayal of Bai Wenping and Hua Shasha before, and now she was betrayed by her father. She suddenly began to be afraid of people''s hearts.


    When choosing Lu zhanting, she thought that as long as everything was at her heart, happiness was more important than anything.


    But now, even for Lu zhanting, she is almost losing confidence.


    Deep in her heart, she actually resisted Lu zhanting''s help, and a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    Lu zhanting saw her hesitation. The corners of his lips turned down and glanced gently. The language was pale. He saw people''s hearts for a long time.


    He knows that Yunwei doesn''t need any useless comfort and commitment at the moment.


    "Take a hot bath and have a good rest." Lu zhanting forced her into the bathroom. She was not in a mood at the moment. He gave her time and space to calm down.


    Yunwei nodded.


    Lu zhanting came out, picked up the information and scanned it roughly.


    Indeed, things were almost as he had expected, or even worse. Chen Haiming was more disguised than he expected.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    After a night''s rest, Yunwei has lost her excitement last night.


    On the surface, she is still no different from the past.


    But if you look carefully in her eyes, you will find a trace of sadness flashing from time to time.


    However, these subtle emotions were well covered up by her.


    She told Lu zhanting and went back to Yun''s house first.


    Lu zhanting guessed her idea and knew that she would not confront Chen Haiming rashly now. She would still pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger and use her intelligence to seize what should be from Chen Haiming.


    Therefore, Lu zhanting can''t announce the marriage news of the two people now. That will only scare the snake, make Chen Haiming afraid, and then make a stupid move, which will affect the stability of Yun''s jewelry.


    When Yunwei returned to Yun''s house, aunt Ji was surprised and happy: "Miss, why don''t you come back without saying in advance and didn''t arrange someone to pick you up?"


    "When I thought of coming back temporarily, I happened to have my classmates together, so I didn''t specifically tell you." Yunwei smiled, "aunt Ji, where''s my father?"


    "Sir, I''m very busy recently. I haven''t been at home for a while. I brought back a few children of your age. " Aunt Ji said in detail, "I don''t know if it''s your friend?"


    Yunwei knows that it must be Chen Meixin and Chen haoxuan mentioned in the data. It''s Chen Haiming''s illegitimate children outside. It turns out that he has brought them back.


    I don''t know. What identity did they use when they came to Yun''s house?


    Yunwei pretended to be casual and asked, "I have many friends. Many of them know my father. I don''t know which ones he brought back."

 Chapter 152

    "It''s said that Mr. is the son of a friend." Aunt Ji said, "I didn''t ask for details."


    Yunwei knows the identity of aunt Ji. When her mother was alive, aunt Ji has always been the housekeeper of the cloud family. As a professional housekeeper, she has always kept the whole family in good order.


    But later, Yunlan died. Chen Haiming was "worried" that Yunwei was not suitable and no one took care of her. He asked aunt Ji to be a full-time nanny for Yunwei.


    Only being a nanny, not a housekeeper, aunt Ji has a lot less rights. She basically cares about Yunwei alone. She can''t get involved in many things over Chen Haiming.


    "Miss, if you want to know, I''ll ask for you secretly." Aunt Ji couldn''t help saying when she asked.


    Yun Wei smiled: "I just asked casually. It''s not an important thing. Don''t bother. Besides, I want to know, isn''t it over to ask my father? "


    Aunt Ji also smiled: "that''s true. What can''t you discuss with your husband? Why do you need me to ask?"


    Yunwei said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go to see Grandpa. I''ll tell you later if there''s anything."


    "Go." Aunt Ji smiled.


    Yunwei is really guarding against aunt Ji. Although emotionally, she knows that Aunt Ji is brought out by her mother and has always been very good to herself.


    But after two betrayals in a row, Yunwei has learned that she can''t believe the surface phenomenon.


    She must take every step carefully now, or the family will be occupied by people with a different surname sooner or later.


    If the surname of Yun''s jewelry is changed, her mother will not rest in peace under the nine springs.


    Yunwei quickly arrived at Grandpa''s room.


    Grandpa worked hard a few years ago. Later, after Yunlan''s death, it was a great blow to him. His body collapsed almost overnight and was ill in bed all the time.


    The last time Yunwei came back, she simply came to see him twice.


    When she opened the door, Yunwei saw her haggard grandfather, and suddenly her nose was sour. Before, Chen Haiming had always arranged doctors and nurses to take care of her grandfather. Yunwei didn''t care much, thinking that her grandfather had been well cared for.


    Now it seems that Grandpa''s living room is really good, and there are nurses taking good care of it. Chen Haiming''s superficial Kung Fu is very good.


    But for the sick grandfather, what he needs more is the company of his relatives?


    Yunwei feels guilty. She used to care about fun and then love. Even her grandfather gave up.


    She rubbed the tip of her nose and went to Grandpa''s bed.


    "Miss." The nurse quickly stood up and said, "the old man is in a stable condition now. Please rest assured."


    "Nurse sun, go out first." Yunwei nodded politely to her.


    When the nurse left, Yunwei sat down and held grandpa''s hand.


    Grandpa has been in poor health in recent years. He can''t open his mouth and his eyes are not very good. His communication with people is almost equal to zero.


    Yunwei can bear to say a few words to him every time.


    Yunwei holds his withered fingers, and her heart is sour. She hates that she was too careless and was deceived by the surface.


    Yunwei didn''t want to tell Grandpa about her mother. It''s not easy for grandpa to do this now. If she knows these things, she may be sad.


    He can''t speak. He keeps his suffering in his heart. Where can he bear it?

 Chapter 153

    Yunwei held grandpa''s hand and said softly, "Grandpa, you can take care of your body. I''m doing well now. Don''t worry."


    Master Yun tried to open his eyes, but it was all in vain.


    He opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything.


    It''s hard for Yunwei to see her once powerful grandfather become like this.


    She took a laugh: "Grandpa, I''m on holiday. I''ll accompany you more recently. Are you happy?"


    Master Yun couldn''t speak. He tapped gently on the edge of the bed with his fingers.


    He slept in an old-fashioned bed. The edge of the bed was made of wood, so it would make a sound when knocked.


    Yunwei listened carefully and found that Grandpa''s knock was meaningful.


    She quickly thought about it. When Grandpa was old and young, he learned something called beers code, which is a bit like Morse code. It can be tapped to express his meaning.


    Different meanings can be expressed according to the length and frequency of sound.


    Because others don''t understand, Yunwei hasn''t used the beers code for a long time.


    Yunwei thought quickly and found that the sound that grandpa had just knocked was "good boy".


    She was overjoyed and knew that although she could not see or speak, she had a clear mind.


    She immediately responded with a few taps: "Grandpa, great. It''s great that you can express it."


    "Good boy, grandpa can''t take care of you. You should take good care of yourself." Although grandpa knocked very slowly, his meaning was very clear.


    Yunwei almost cried with joy. Great. The original doctor also diagnosed that grandpa had Alzheimer''s disease and couldn''t understand a lot of things.


    But I didn''t expect that Grandpa''s thinking was clear.


    But even so, Yunwei can''t tell her grandfather about her father.


    She gently knocked: "Grandpa, you can take good care of yourself. I''m already a big child. I''ll take good care of myself. Don''t worry."


    Grandpa''s face seemed to have a smile under his thin face.


    Yunwei was so happy that she had a good chat with her grandfather. She didn''t quit the room until the old man was tired.


    Yunwei''s heart is filled with joy. Just downstairs, she sees Chen Haiming.


    "Wei Yun, are you back?" Chen Haiming''s face, with a real smile, looked at Yun Wei like a loving father.


    For a moment, Yunwei suspected that the information given to her by Lu Tian was all nonsense.


    But no matter how, she will not believe what anyone wrote on her face in the future. She has her own judgment on what the truth is. She will only wait for the truth to meet the truth.


    She smiled: "Dad, I wanted to do a part-time job with my classmates to exercise myself. But I found that it was too hard. I couldn''t bear the pain. I still came back unpromising. Dad, don''t you blame me? "


    "How can I blame you?" Chen Haiming looked sincere, "our family is so big that I''m afraid I can''t support you? Ha ha ha ha


    Chen Haiming''s Frank appearance and his relationship with him made Yunwei stunned for a moment.


    But immediately, a gentle female voice came: "Uncle Chen, is this sister Yunwei?"


    Yunwei was attracted by the sound. Looking along the source of the sound, she saw a clear, thin and clever girl standing downstairs. Yunwei soon recognized her. She was Chen Meixin mentioned in the data.

 Chapter 154

    Yunwei''s eyes narrowed slightly, but there was no light of hatred, but a naive smile.


    The more you experience betrayal, the more you will disguise your emotions.


    This is the wisdom given to Yunwei by the life church, and it is also the tragedy given to her by the life church.


    "Dad, who is this girl?" Yunwei asked innocently.


    But she was keenly aware that there was a glimmer of brilliance on Chen Haiming''s face, which had never been shining for Yunwei.


    Yunwei''s heart is cold again.


    Some things have been proved beyond doubt.


    Chen Haiming took Yunwei downstairs and said, "Yunwei, do you remember Uncle Chen Yeliang you met when you were a child?"


    "I don''t remember." Yunwei shook her head and smiled at Chen Haiming.


    "You, Uncle Chen Yeliang, are friends and classmates with your father. When you came to work in Hengzhou city on the first day, you just met your mother who was kidnapped. It was me and your Uncle Chen who saved your mother." Chen Haiming recalled the past and sighed, "it''s a pity to your mother... Alas."


    Hearing him mention his mother, Yunwei''s face showed real grief.


    In fact, many people know that Chen Haiming was valued by master Yun and stayed at Yun''s house because he saved Yun LAN.


    It''s just that Yunwei doesn''t want to mention it at all.


    Chen Haiming patted Yunwei on the shoulder and said, "later, your Uncle Chen went to another city for development. This is your Uncle Chen''s daughter, called Meixin. Meixin, this is your sister Yunwei. "


    "Sister Yunwei." Chen Meixin came up and held Yunwei''s arm and cried affectionately.


    Yunwei''s heart is a little confused. Is this the identity arranged by Chen Haiming for Chen Meixin?


    It''s really good. You don''t even have to worry about your last name. It''s really good.


    "Meixin." Yunwei also smiled.


    Than camouflage and forbearance? She wanted to see who would disguise better and who would endure long enough.


    Chen Meixin smiled and said, "sister Yunwei, I often hear Uncle Chen talk about your beauty and generosity. I''ve wanted to see you for a long time. It''s great to see you this time. Sister Yunwei, you are really beautiful. "


    Yunwei said with a smile, "Dad, is Meixin going to stay now?"


    "Alas, your Uncle Chen died of illness. Meixin was left unattended. I thought that your Uncle Chen was also the one who helped the cloud family. His children should not be left unattended. So I took Meixin over. The people on the board of directors said that there was kindness to repay. Our cloud family is not ungrateful, so Yunwei, look, Meixin will stay for the time being, OK? " Chen Haiming asked Yunwei''s advice very liberally.


    In fact, when Yunwei went to see Grandpa just now, she found that one of the guest rooms had been cleaned up long ago, and there were high-heeled shoes in it. Needless to say, Meixin had already checked in while she was away.


    Yunwei knew that refutation was meaningless. She might as well pretend to be naive: "well, Dad, I didn''t have brothers and sisters since I was a child. Meixin happened to accompany me."


    "That''s great. Yunwei, Meixin is smaller than you. You should take good care of Meixin. Be generous and look like a master. " Chen Haiming smiled.


    Chen Haiming''s words are irrefutable, reasonable and empathic. In any case, they are all like a good father who teaches his daughter how to behave in the world.


    It''s a pity that only when we know his inside will we know what a terrible and ugly real face is hidden after this reasonable face.

 Chapter 155

    "All right." Yunwei readily agreed.


    But then, her sentence choked Chen Haiming half to death: "Meixin''s father is dead. It''s really a poor child. We should take more care of her."


    Chen Meixin also choked and gave Chen Haiming a wronged look.


    Chen Haiming indicated with his eyes that she should not act rashly.


    Chen Meixin can only pretend to cooperate and say, "thank you, sister Yunwei."


    "It''s the saddest thing in life for a young man to lose his father. I''m sorry for your loss." Yunwei said.


    Chen Haiming''s face changed.


    Yun Wei continued, "as long as you live well, I believe your father can rest in peace under the nine springs."


    Chen Meixin was silent.


    "You say, don''t you?" Yunwei asked deliberately.


    Chen Meixin had to answer, "yes."


    "By the way, does your father have any last wishes or something? Our cloud family can also help him finish it." Yunwei said.


    "No, I just hope my brother and my mother are well." Chen Meixin is almost unable to cope.


    Yunwei said sympathetically, "you still have a brother? Your family is so sad, so sad. Your father died at a bad time... "


    "Yun Wei, don''t always mention Meixin''s sad things." Chen Haiming said seriously.


    Yunwei just shut up, but the faces of Chen Haiming and Chen Meixin have turned pig liver. Chen Haiming is Chen Meixin''s biological father. They are really choked up by Yunwei''s curse.


    Bai Wei can''t be fooled by them, but Bai Wei can''t be fooled by them first.


    "Sister, show me your room." Chen Meixin shook Yunwei''s arm and directly changed the most intimate title to avoid this topic.


    Yunwei was cold at the bottom of her heart, but smiled on her face: "let''s go."


    She and Chen Meixin ran to the room upstairs.


    She wanted to stay away from Chen Meixin and deliberately ran to the front. If she held hands with Chen Meixin, she would really disgust herself.


    When she got to the room, Chen Meixin exclaimed, "sister, your room is so beautiful. It''s the best room in Chaoyang. Why is your cloakroom so big? It''s twice as big as the room I used to live in. Your clothes, your jewelry... "


    Chen Meixin''s eyes are worth it.


    Yunwei is the only daughter of the cloud family and the apple of the eye of master Yun and Yunlan. All along, her food and clothing are the best.


    Yunlan treats her like a little princess. The whole room is also like a princess.


    Many clothes and bags are unopened, because they receive too many gifts every year. They become smaller before they have time to wear, and Yunwei grows taller;


    There are countless jewelry. The cloud family is a jewelry family. Yunwei receives all kinds of jewelry every year on various festivals and birthdays.


    Over the years, countless luxury items have naturally accumulated.


    This whole room is the existence that many girls dream of all their lives.


    Chen Meixin felt flustered and jealous. Why.


    He is also his father''s biological daughter. Why should he live a simple life since childhood, and the cost of food and clothing is too ordinary to be ordinary.


    Why can Yunwei live in a honeypot, live in the best big room, use the best goods and go to the best school.

 Chapter 156

    Chen Meixin''s smile, more and more stiff, more and more stiff.


    "Sister, there are still many poor children in the world. Don''t you feel uncomfortable buying so many things?" Chen Meixin asked softly, hiding her jealousy, but telling the condemnation of the moral high point.


    Yunwei glanced at her and said with a smile, "these are earned by my parents and my grandfather. They earn every punch and foot. My family is willing to give me flowers."


    "Have you ever thought about those poor children?" Chen Meixin asked.


    "Do you know how much money my mother''s charity donates to poor children every year?" Yun Wei asked.


    Chen Meixin shook her head and looked at Yunwei.


    "Fifty million." Yunwei said.


    Hearing this number, Chen Meixin''s heart trembled. Fifty million, that''s a huge sum of money.


    "Just donate it for nothing?" Chen Mei said painfully.


    "Isn''t this helping people? Do you want to return?" Yunwei looked at her. "Didn''t you just say that when you spend money, you should think about those poor children."


    Chen Meixin was blocked by Yunwei and couldn''t speak. She bit her lips wrongly. Why did her father let her live frugally and don''t fight with others for food and clothing? Didn''t they donate tens of millions?


    "But you spend too much money..." Chen Meixin is really more and more unbalanced.


    Yunwei looked at her with a smile: "I spent my parents'' money. Is there a problem? Do I want to live like a beggar? "


    Chen Meixin looked at everything in the room and at Yunwei''s jewelry box on the dresser.


    In the box is the jewelry that Yunwei keeps handy.


    Diamond necklace, platinum tail ring, crystal headdress, Rhinestone Brooch, gold earrings, everything, because there are many things, Yunwei didn''t clean up specially, and all of them were put in the most convenient place.


    Chen Meixin''s eyes lit up as if a mouse saw meat.


    She rushed over: "Wow, how beautiful, wow, how beautiful..."


    Yunwei always has many friends, but even Hua Sasha is not as small as Chen Meixin. She can''t get on the table. Her eyelids are so shallow.


    "Sister, I''m going to a cocktail party in two days, but I don''t have earrings." Chen Meixin hinted.


    Yunwei didn''t understand: "then buy it and I''ll go with you."


    "Sister, didn''t Uncle Chen tell you to take good care of me?" Chen Meixin continued to hint.


    Yunwei continued not to understand: "so I''ll buy it with you."


    "But I don''t have so much money." Chen Meixin bowed her head and said wrongfully.


    Yunwei always regarded it as incomprehensible and said, "if you want to talk about money, I don''t have much cash. I eat and wear at home, and I can''t spend any money, otherwise I''ll lend it to you."


    "I''m not talking about borrowing money..." Chen Meixin tried to stop talking, like the white lotus that men would most pity in romantic novels. She was pitiful and dressed very pure. She lowered her head slightly and said something gentle and euphemistic, waiting for men to cherish her.


    But Yun Wei is neither a man nor stupid.


    Haiming would rather give her something in the box, but he wouldn''t keep it for others.


    Yun Wei said with a smile, "Oh, I''m so tacky. What money do you talk about? My father said before that you are the most backbone. The cloud family has always wanted to pick you up and play. You don''t want to come. How can I insult you with money? It''s really my fault. "

 Chapter 157

    Chen Meixin originally wanted to hint that Yunwei gave her a pair of diamond earrings.


    But no matter how she hinted, Yunwei couldn''t understand it. She couldn''t be so anxious. If she chased her boy, she would have understood her hint.


    This Yun Wei is really a pimple.


    Chen Meixin wanted to say what she thought. Who knows, Yunwei blocked her mouth with the last paragraph.


    Chen Meixin had to swallow Coptis and smiled: "my mother has always taught me to live on my own, so even if my sister gave me any jewelry, I can''t accept it."


    "Then I dare not give you anything." Yunwei said, "just now I wanted to give you a pair of EARRINGS..."


    "Really?" Chen Meixin''s eyes shine.


    "That''s what laymen do." Yun Wei said solemnly, "how can I take these vulgar things to desecrate you?"


    Chen Meixin was so disappointed that she blamed Yunwei for being so impersonal and herself for being too reserved just now.


    "Well, I''ll give you something as a gift." Yun Wei said that she still had to do enough to save face on the surface.


    "Really, sister!" Chen Meixin was about to jump up.


    She has always heard that Yunwei is generous and generous. The people around her are very proud.


    She just hinted for so long that Yunwei didn''t let go, which made her really anxious.


    Now Yunwei takes the initiative to send something to her. How can she be unhappy?


    Chen Meixin thought, what will she give herself, diamonds? Jewellery?


    Anyway, whatever it is, it must be expensive.


    Chen Meixin was very happy and looked at Yunwei eagerly.


    Yunwei walked to the dressing table, where countless jewelry were placed. Yunwei reached out... To a bottle of flowers on the table, and then pulled out a white lotus.


    She turned around and said with a smile, "Meixin, you are very backbone and a proud woman who doesn''t bow her head for money. It''s really rare. My friends have never seen a few girls like you who are not infected by the world. I give you diamonds and jewelry. It''s so blasphemous and doesn''t match your value. This flower matches you very well. Here you are. Courtesy is light and affection is heavy. I know you will be happy. "


    With what she said, Chen Meixin''s face was so low that it was about to rain.


    Yunwei just doesn''t notice anything.


    Chen Meixin was very distressed, but she had to take it over and said, "thank you, sister."


    "Just like it." Yun Wei can ran smiles.


    "In fact, I''m not so simple..." Chen Meixin really didn''t want to receive this gift and whispered, "in order to survive, sometimes money is also very important."


    "Well, study hard and make more money." Yun Wei said, "go downstairs. It''s time for dinner later."


    Chen Meixin reluctantly came out of Yunwei''s room. She didn''t find anything. She was sent a white lotus by Yunwei out of thin air.


    If she didn''t want to keep her kind and lovely style, she really wanted to throw this flower into the dustbin.


    Yunwei is behind her with a cold feeling on her lips. She wants to compete for everything that belongs to her. Is it too much?


    But Yunwei knows that she can''t take it lightly. Although Chen Meixin is useless, the people behind her are so deep-seated that Yunwei should pay most attention to.

 Chapter 158

    Aunt Ji walked in and frowned unconsciously: "Miss, I heard that Mr. brought back the daughter of the former life-saving benefactor and has lived here. How can I not tell the eldest lady that I owe you a debt of gratitude? "


    "Dad has told me." Yunwei smiled.


    "Is it?" Aunt Ji smiled. "The eldest lady is 18 years old. You should tell her everything at home."


    "Well." Yunwei nodded faintly.


    Aunt Ji looked a little more solemn: "Miss, I don''t despise the children from ordinary families, but they live in a different environment from your childhood. There must be differences in everyone''s three views and habits. If Miss doesn''t want to accommodate them, don''t wrong yourself."


    Yunwei nodded softly, "I understand."


    Now she doesn''t know whether aunt Ji is true or false to herself, whether she is really good for herself or her father. Some words can only be answered simply.


    "It''s dinner time. Go down quickly." Aunt Ji told me.


    Yunwei runs downstairs. Chen Haiming and Chen Meixin have already sat down.


    "Eat quickly." Chen Haiming said.


    On the table, Yunwei and Chen Meixin have their favorite dishes. Chen Haiming has always done things without leakage and exquisite in all aspects.


    Yun Wei collected her eyes. It''s really a fluke to find out his plot this time. Otherwise, I don''t know when she will be cheated.


    "Yun Wei, Meixin said you just sent her flowers?" Chen Haiming asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Yun Wei said gracefully, "although Meixin likes my jewelry very much, she has more backbone, although she always says she has no money..."


    When Yunwei said this, Chen Haiming glanced at Chen Meixin. He didn''t give Chen Meixin less money. In the past, when Yunlan was there, he didn''t dare to give money to their mother, son and daughter. He really owed a lot, but now he didn''t take less money to make up for it.


    Chen Meixin said she had no money?


    Yunwei continued, "but she wouldn''t want anything else. I can only send her a flower to show my heart. But Dad, didn''t you promise to take care of Meixin? Why is she short of money? "


    "No, no, I''m just kidding." Chen Meixin hurriedly defended.


    Chen Haiming really didn''t give Chen Meixin less money. It''s obviously impossible for Chen Meixin to let her live a life like Yunwei. Seeing Yunwei''s food and clothing, Chen Meixin naturally envies, envies and hates. It''s useless for Chen Haiming to give more.


    Yun Wei said with a smile, "didn''t you just say you didn''t have money to buy earrings?"


    "I''m kidding, too." Chen Meixin said hurriedly.


    Yunwei continued to laugh: "well, your father is the benefactor of the cloud family. If you don''t have enough money, just ask my father."


    "Thank you, sister." Chen Meixin was provoked by Yunwei, but she had to thank Yunwei. She was really angry.


    Yunwei took two bites at random and said, "I''m tired of eating. I''m leaving."


    In fact, she looked at them and lost her appetite. Anyway, no matter what her temper, Chen Haiming had to bear it. She didn''t dare to do anything with her, so she didn''t bother to respect Chen Haiming.


    She finished and ran upstairs.


    Chen Meixin muttered, "sister, she doesn''t respect people..."


    Chen Haiming shook his head and thought Yunwei was worried about Bai Wenping. You know, Yunwei used to be very sensible. He was so sensible that he had a headache and couldn''t find his weakness.

 Chapter 159

    Chen Haiming said seriously, "she is not sensible. You should be sensible, otherwise how can there be comparison?"


    "I see." Chen Meixin said quickly.


    "Why, isn''t the money I gave you enough?" Chen Haiming was a little unhappy. "How could he go to Yunwei and cry for poverty?"


    "I''m really kidding her." Chen Meixin said hurriedly. She really didn''t expect Yunwei to tell Chen Haiming these words.


    Chen Haiming said, "you should remember that you are not a big lady yet. You should restrain some things. Don''t tell anyone. "


    Chen Meixin quickly lowered her head, but she didn''t know why her father was unhappy.


    When it comes to money, he is like this ghost, but Mingming Yunwei uses everything best. Why don''t you want to spend more for yourself?


    Chen Mei''s heart is really unbalanced.


    But Chen Haiming''s difficulties, she did not understand.


    Although Yunjia jewelry has been under the control of Chen Haiming in recent years, he has always been the actual manager, but since he married Yunlan, he has always been the manager.


    After Yunlan died, he finally got some shares and had a lot of money that could be used freely.


    However, the equity and capital of the whole cloud family are not under his name at present. He wants to win people''s hearts and spend a lot. How can he spend money as freely as Yunwei?


    That''s why Chen Haiming was unhappy when Chen Meixin mentioned money.


    But fortunately, over the years, his characters have been very successful. The whole city of Hengzhou and even the state of s are famous. It only takes time to win everything of the cloud family.


    Thinking of this, Chen Haiming''s mood improved and said, "eat quickly."


    Yunwei went upstairs and sorted out the design manuscripts left by her mother. Unexpectedly, she sorted out three thick manuscripts.


    Many manuscripts are still the first draft. They only draw a train of thought without concrete formation.


    Yunwei thought of her mother''s gentle and generous face and was in a daze for a moment. If only her mother were still alive, it would be great if such a thing happened. She would divorce her father directly. Anyway, there are many people pursuing her mother.


    But Yunwei knows that even if his mother is divorced alive, Chen Haiming will take half of the things of the cloud family.


    Even if he quarrels with his father now, he will legally divide a lot of property to Chen Haiming.


    This is not her ultimate goal.


    Her ultimate goal is to preserve the whole cloud family. It is impossible for slag man to take a penny of things.


    She was meditating, and a figure appeared in the window.


    It''s Lu zhanting.


    Today, after Yunwei returned to Yun''s house, she didn''t contact him again. Lu zhanting knew that it was impossible for her to contact herself, so she had to take the initiative to find her.


    When Yunwei heard the voice, she turned back and saw his tall body standing in front of her.


    She really forgot to contact Lu zhanting. Speaking of it, she was too immersed in her own affairs and often forgot him.


    Lu zhanting walked up to her and said, "didn''t you call me when you came back?"


    "Sorry, I really forgot." Yunwei shook her head.


    Lu zhanting didn''t scold her and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "Chen Meixin lives in." Yun Wei said, "it seems that she really takes this place as her home."


    "What are you going to do?" Lu zhanting asked. Seeing that she was in normal mood at the moment, she obviously had her own way.

 Chapter 160

    Just seeing her subtle emotions, she was always different from the carefree in the past. Lu zhanting was a little distressed.


    He came forward and gently hugged Yunwei.


    Yunwei relied on him and returned with a steady feeling. A smile appeared on her face.


    As for what to do¡ª¡ª


    "All people who do not belong to the cloud family must leave here."


    Wei Yun said firmly.


    Lu zhanting thought about it, picked up her chin and looked at her eyes carefully: "in fact, there is a simpler way. In my own way, I can quickly sweep Chen Haiming out of the door."


    Yunwei frowned and shook her head: "in that case, the reputation of Yunjia jewelry is bound to be damaged. Moreover, I must take over all things of the cloud family immediately. I''ve never managed the cloud family before, and I''m just an adult. Many people don''t believe me. It''s like playing a game. You directly give me all the good equipment. If I''m a novice, I''m bound to have all kinds of problems. "


    Lu zhanting nods. Although he can help Yunwei clean up the mess at that time, she has experienced betrayal twice in a row and must be worried about him.


    Moreover, it will take a long time to clean up this mess.


    He said, "do you want to start with a novice?"


    "Yes, you might as well think of it as a game and upgrade it step by step. Just think, if I drive them out directly, it will take me three years to clean up the mess. It''s better for me to fight step by step and drive them out in disgrace. At the moment they are driven out, I have mastered all my abilities and skills. Everyone in the company believes me. It may not take three years. " When Yunwei said this, she was very confident.


    Obviously, she has considered all the circumstances.


    Although she was forced to mature overnight, her intelligence still supported her to make rational thinking.


    Her statement made Lu zhanting tick his lips. This little woman is indeed smarter than he thought.


    In that case, he didn''t say any more, so let her do it her way.


    Some emotions accumulated in the heart also need to be vented in this way.


    Lu zhanting hugged her and said, "let''s go to dinner first."


    "Haven''t you had dinner yet?" Yunwei said in surprise, "it''s almost eight o''clock."


    "I did. But some people haven''t eaten yet. " Lu zhanting glanced at her belly.


    Yunwei just ate casually and went upstairs because she was unhappy with Chen Haiming and Chen Meixin.


    It''s making a grunt now.


    Lu zhanting didn''t have to guess that she didn''t eat much.


    Yun Wei blushed with his eyes: "I''m really hungry. Look at them, I can''t eat. "


    "Well." Lu zhanting rubbed her cheek, "don''t do anything that makes your relatives hurt your enemies."


    "I thought so..." said Yunwei. "I can''t face them or starve myself."


    "But still not under control?" Lu zhanting asked back. Although she was eighteen, she was still a child. He couldn''t bear to scold her for facing so many things.


    He took Yunwei''s hand and said, "come on, let''s go out to eat."


    Yunwei''s mood jumped with joy. Thinking of all kinds of delicious food in Hengzhou City, she couldn''t hide her excitement.


    Indeed, things should be done, but the body can''t ignore it. If it''s so wronged that it can''t eat anything, it''s really painful for relatives and quick for enemies.

 Chapter 161

    Lu zhanting goes out with Yunwei.


    He has always been very good. Taking Yunwei in and out of the cloud house is like entering a deserted land.


    When I first came to the garden, I saw Chen Haiming walking with Chen Meixin.


    They are very cautious, so they can''t see how close they are.


    However, their dialogue still betrayed their real ideas.


    Chen Haiming said, "I heard that Lu zhanting came to Hengzhou city because of business. Tomorrow night, I''ll invite him to our company''s reception."


    "Great!" Chen Meixin said gratefully, "thank you, Uncle Chen."


    "Lu zhanting is a rare young talent. There are countless women who like him, like crucian carp crossing the river. You have to show yourself to make a good impression on him. " Chen Haiming told me.


    Chen Meixin said with a smile, "I''ll prepare well."


    Yunwei frowned and couldn''t help looking up at Lu zhanting. Obviously, Chen Haiming and Chen Meixin''s idea was to marry the Lu family.


    Compared with the Lu family, the Yun family''s jewelry is a lot worse. However, if you insist on matching, it is not that it can''t match. After all, generally speaking, the woman is a little worse than the man. In the eyes of many people, it is also a good match.


    Lu zhanting didn''t listen much. He took Yunwei and left soon.


    He didn''t take Yunwei to high-end places to eat. For him and Yunwei, those are too common.


    He took Yunwei around several small streets and stopped in front of a small shop.


    The shop is so small that there are only four tables, but although it is hidden in a humble place, it is still clean.


    When he saw Lu zhanting, the chef in charge of the spoon was surprised: "is the young master coming? Young master, I haven''t been here for a long time. Please sit down, please sit down. "


    "Uncle Fang." Lu zhanting said slightly, "give us pig liver porridge, fried silver fish, silver bud cake, plain golden silk orchid. Tea will be the new pre Ming tea this year. "


    "OK, young master, I''ll prepare it for you." Uncle Fang said respectfully.


    Yun Wei is a little strange. The shop looks so small and is hidden in such a place. Although Lu zhanting''s dishes are not very expensive, they are also very small. I don''t know what flavor this shop can make.


    Lu zhanting saw that she had been frowning and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "They invited you to the reception. Are you going tomorrow night?" Yun Wei asked.


    "Do you want me to go or not?" Lu zhanting threw the problem back to her.


    Yunwei didn''t answer. She took a sip of the tea brought by Uncle Fang and said, "Chen Meixin seems to like you very much."


    "That''s her business, not mine." When Lu zhanting mentioned Chen Meixin, his attitude was very cold.


    Yunwei felt that drinking imported tea was better than the top tea at home. She couldn''t help stretching her eyebrows: "what kind of tea is this? It tastes great."


    Uncle Fang smiled and said, "this is the new Ming Qian tea this year. Young master likes it best. If you like, I''ll pack some tea for you later and keep it for you when you go back. "


    Yunwei smiled generously and said, "OK, thank uncle Fang."


    "You will take my things as a favor." Lu zhanting glanced at him and said.


    Uncle Fang smiled respectfully: "the young master usually comes alone. This time I take this young lady with me. It can be seen that the young lady has a good relationship with the young master, so I dare to borrow flowers to offer Buddha."

 Chapter 162

    "I just don''t know your surname, so that I won''t call you miss all the time. It''s really disrespectful." Uncle Fang said with a smile.


    Yun Wei just wanted to say that her surname was free. Lu zhanting said, "she''s not a young lady, and you don''t need to know her last name. Just call her little grandmother."


    "It''s a little grandma." Uncle Fang was obviously surprised, "I didn''t expect that the young master was married..."


    He sighed as he went down to get food.


    Yun Wei was blushed by Lu zhanting''s statement.


    Indeed, they have been married for a long time. What should happen and what should not happen have also happened.


    However, the two people have always been in a hidden marriage state. Basically, no outsiders know the relationship between the two people. Yunwei doesn''t think too much of the title of little grandma.


    Uncle Fang quickly brought the food.


    Pig liver porridge, fried silver fish, silver bud cake, vegetarian shredded orchid, the dishes are very small, but Yunwei hasn''t eaten them.


    But Uncle Fang made it with different tastes. It''s elegant and delicious. It''s hard to imagine that such a small shop can make such an elegant taste.


    Yunwei was really hungry and ate with a bowl. Lu zhanting had dinner and just came to eat with her.


    He only tasted two small bites himself. Most of the time, he was helping Yunwei with dishes and helping her manage the thorns in the silver fish.


    Soon, Yunwei was full and smiled brightly: "how did you find this shop? It tastes good. "


    "Uncle Fang, come here later. You''re welcome." Lu zhanting told him.


    Uncle Fang said hurriedly, "of course. It''s my honor that my young grandmother likes my craft."


    When talking and behaving, uncle Fang and Lu zhanting completely regard Yunwei as their own people. Yunwei''s heart is warm.


    "Let''s go." Lu zhanting took Yunwei''s hand, turned his head, looked at the rice grains on her lips, and looked down and swept her lips.


    Yunwei was stunned. Uncle fang had turned away with a smile.


    The two walked hand in hand on the quiet street. Yunwei thought he would send herself back to Yun''s house. Who knows, the two walked around a gate.


    Looking at the mediocrity here, who knows that Lu zhanting takes Yunwei in, but there is a unique cave here.


    Looking at the plain gate outside, after entering, it is very spacious inside. The decoration is also ancient, with a sense of luxury.


    "We''re married. It''s not like staying in a hotel." Lu zhanting said, "let''s live here in the future."


    Yunwei went in with him. The more she went in, she found that the wider it was. It was a three story house. The decoration inside brightened Yunwei''s eyes.


    Almost all of them are decorated according to Yunwei''s favorite style. Whether it''s color or layout, they basically learn from the style in Yunwei''s room.


    Although Yunwei was born into a rich family, she was surprised by the decoration and layout of the house.


    Lu zhanting took her to visit several rooms at will. All rooms, including the door, are fingerprint locks. Yunwei''s fingerprints have long been entered into it. Just need her to reach out and press, all the doors will be opened for her.


    Her master status is self-evident.


    When they returned to the living room, several servants had already stood up and shouted in unison, "young grandma."


    Yunwei nodded.


    "You go down first." After Lu Tian asked them to retreat, he said respectfully, "young master, young grandmother, it''s all arranged here."

 Chapter 163

    "In view of the fact that the young lady doesn''t want to announce her marriage to the young master so soon, people here won''t tell the identity of the young master and the young grandmother." Lu Tian arranged everything.


    "Well, please." Yunwei nodded her thanks.


    Seeing that they had no other arrangements, Lu Tian withdrew.


    "Come here when you feel uncomfortable at Yun''s house." Lu zhanting said, "if you have something, go to Lu Tian directly. He will arrange everything."


    Yunwei nodded heavily, "OK, thank you."


    "Just thank you?" Lu zhanting raised his eyebrows.


    She thanked uncle Fang, Lu Tian and him, too?


    "Otherwise?" Yunwei''s eyes met his.


    "That''s not enough." Although she was still together last night, Lu zhanting just thought she had left herself for a long time.


    He pulled her into his arms and said, "stay with me."


    "If I don''t go home at night, aunt Ji, they have to worry..." Yunwei is not sure whether it will cause doubt, and she''s not sure who Chen Haiming''s people are.


    Lu zhanting lowered his eyes: "don''t be in a hurry."


    "But..." Yunwei still has some doubts.


    "Nothing, but." He covered her lips.


    Yunwei suddenly felt lack of oxygen and was shrouded in his strong masculine breath. She was in a hurry to breathe.


    Lu zhanting released her for a long time and whispered in her ear, "go and try our new wedding bed?"


    Yunwei could only passively follow him. She felt that her feet were empty and was picked up by him.


    The wedding room is naturally large and the wedding bed is also very comfortable, but Yunwei doesn''t care about her feelings at all. She has been pressed down by him.


    Then she was nailed to the bed by him, and Yunwei had no ability to think about other things.


    Until she fell asleep in his arms, Yunwei had no spare energy to think.


    Originally, she thought that learning about her father would affect her sleep. Who knew that Lu zhanting was there, she didn''t have to worry about it at all.


    She soon fell into a sweet sleep.


    Lu zhanting accompanied her for a while. Then he got up and walked out of the door.


    Lu Tiangang went upstairs and said, "young master, the cloud family sent someone. Please attend the cloud family reception tomorrow."


    "Arrange it. I''ll be there tomorrow." Lu zhanting said.


    He strode to the study, and Lu Tian followed him: "but young master, Chen Haiming obviously invited you for his illegitimate daughter. You promise to go there, young grandma..."


    "Because of the past, I don''t trust her." Lu zhanting looked at him, "what are you thinking?"


    Lu tianbusy said¡° I thought... "


    Lu zhanting sat down and said, "you should send more people to protect Weiwei secretly."


    "Yes, young master." Lu Tianying said with some doubt, "young master, since you want to help your little grandmother take home the baby, just help her drive Chen Haiming out... Why bother so much."


    Lu zhanting glanced at him: "she has only experienced two betrayals. People are unpredictable. If I help her directly get back to the cloud family, the cloud family must rely on me. What if I become a person like Chen Haiming and let her repeat her mother''s mistakes?"


    "Young master, how can you be that kind of person?" Lu Tian said busily, "besides, we Lu family don''t need the things of Yun family."


    "Yunwei needs..." Lu zhanting''s eyes were deep. He knew what she needed.

 Chapter 164

    "Forgive me for being bold. Don''t you even believe the young master?" Some of Lu Tian are angry about the land war.


    He said with some indignation: "the young master has done so many things for his young grandmother that he doesn''t hesitate to transform it all into what she likes, just because she has a place to settle down outside the cloud house, gives up her important work and comes here to accompany her in person. Does she still question the young master''s sincerity?"


    "She just needs to restore confidence in people." Lu zhanting gently knocked on the table, and his bony fingers were full of strength. "Isn''t Chen Haiming good to her? He still betrayed her mother, his daughter and the cloud family. "


    Yunwei''s faith collapsed. It took only one second to collapse, but it took a long, long time to rebuild the tree.


    Lu zhanting doesn''t mind spending more time with her to help her rebuild everything.


    Including her confidence in him.


    Lu Tian was silent for a moment and said, "can you only walk with your little grandmother step by step?"


    "Yes, even if Chen Haiming is expelled, it is impossible to know who is loyal, who is traitor, who can stay and who can''t stay in the cloud family. Some things can only be experienced by herself. The cloud family is her cloud family, not an accessory of the Lu family. Even if she is my person, she is an individual independent of me. Let her go. "


    Lu Tian didn''t expect that Lu zhanting would devote time and energy to Yunwei.


    Speaking of, at Lu zhanting''s level, power and money are the weapons he doesn''t care about. He already has incomparable wealth and great power.


    Things that can be solved with money and power are very simple for Lu zhanting.


    The most precious thing for people at his level is time.


    That''s what makes him willing to spend his efforts, time and energy.


    Lu Tian has been with Lu zhanting for a long time. He only needs Lu zhanting to figure out these things.


    Lu zhanting always doesn''t like to explain too much to Lu Tian, that is, he explains so much about Yunwei, which makes Lu Tian''s heart brighter. He knows that Yunwei is an extraordinary existence in Lu zhanting''s heart.


    This time, Lu zhanting will definitely spend time and effort with Yunwei and help her succeed, but he won''t even take a little credit for it.


    Lu Tianguang thought about it and thought that ordinary people could never do it.


    He prayed secretly in his heart that Yunwei could understand the young master''s hard work and would not let the young master do it in vain.


    "What are you doing here?" Lu tingzhan asked.


    "I''ll do it right away." Lu Tian said hurriedly and hurriedly went out.


    Lu zhanting looked through the information of Chen Haiming, Chen Meixin and others before putting it down and entering the room.


    Yunwei is sleeping soundly, with a red face, like a tired child.


    But it''s really just a child. He''s only 18 years old. Many people of this age are still playing carefree.


    Thinking of this, Lu zhanting cherished her more, turned over to bed and held her in his arms.


    When she woke up the next morning, Yunwei was awakened by him. He had many muscles up and down and was hard. She slowly opened her eyes and was facing his smiling eyes.


    "Good morning." Lu zhanting whispered, covering her soft red lips.

 Chapter 165

    But waking up in this posture is doomed to be restless this morning.


    Lu zhanting didn''t want to wake her up safely.


    The time and energy he devoted to her are reflected in all aspects, especially in this matter. It should be allocated more, shouldn''t it?


    It was already noon when Yunwei was sent back to Yun''s house by Lu zhanting.


    "Remember to contact me, I contact you to return in time." Lu zhanting''s tone was serious and repeated orders.


    "Well." Yunwei nods.


    Lu zhanting asked again, "remember?"


    "Remember." Yunwei sticks out her tongue, but before she can retract, Lu zhanting catches her with her mouth.


    "Hmm..." Yunwei beat him on the chest. This is the cloud family. What is he going to do?


    Lu zhanting released her, and Yunwei said angrily, "what are you going to do? What if someone finds out? "


    "I''m afraid you don''t remember. I''ll add more material to you." Lu zhanting said.


    Yun Wei rubbed her aching waist: "it''s enough."


    Lu zhanting kissed her on the forehead again, and then turned and left.


    Yunwei looked at his tall back and was very down-to-earth. No matter how unpredictable the people were, she cherished the happiness now.


    "Miss, it''s time to try on your clothes." At the door, aunt Ji''s voice came.


    "Come in." Yunwei said.


    Aunt Ji said painfully, "Miss, I didn''t get up for breakfast. Shall I have someone send some up?"


    "No, I just ate some fruit." Yun Wei said, thinking of Lu zhanting''s feeling of feeding her just now, she blushed and quickly covered up.


    And at Lu zhanting''s side, she also had porridge.


    Aunt Ji handed over her skirt: "there is a company reception in the evening. Mr. invited many people to attend. The eldest lady also wants to go over and meet more people from family friends. It''s convenient to master the company in the future."


    "I''m just going to play." Yun Wei said lightly.


    "Who said, you are the eldest miss of the cloud family. You will inherit the cloud family one day. How can you do it if you don''t go to experience?" Aunt Ji advised Yunwei to put on her skirt.


    Just then, Chen Meixin ran in: "sister, look at my skirt?"


    Seeing that Chen Meixin ran in without rules and distance, aunt Ji''s face was suddenly bad, but her identity made her unable to rush people directly. She could only say: "the eldest lady is changing clothes. What''s it like to open the door?"


    "Isn''t it all changed?" Chen Mei''s mind falls on Yunwei, and her face can''t hide her envy.


    Even if Wei''s neck is half as tall as a swan, she can stand in front of the mirror, and her legs are as tall as a swan.


    In particular, Yunwei''s appearance is one in a million. She hasn''t made up yet. A pair of beautiful eyes look forward to life and shine. Her long eyelashes are warped and straight, like two butterflies stopping on her eyes. Even Chen Meixin is stunned.


    In addition, now she has changed into a new skirt, which makes her very beautiful.


    When Chen Meixin was in high school, she was a beautiful woman pursued by many people. She was as gentle as a little white rabbit, but standing in front of Yunwei became a contrast between a white swan and an ugly duckling.


    Even heaven is so attached to Gu Yunwei. How can you see yourself when Lu zhanting arrives tonight?


    Chen Mei said with a bad feeling in her heart, "sister, your skirt is so beautiful."

 Chapter 166

    In any case, she was unwilling to admit that Yunwei set off the skirt better. On the contrary, she felt that with such a beautiful skirt, she could be on a par with Yunwei.


    While helping Yunwei tidy up, aunt Ji said, "no one can look as good as our eldest lady in this dress. Our eldest lady inherited her mother''s appearance. In those years, Miss Lan was one of the best beauties. The eldest lady was better than the blue. "


    Chen Meixin was a little unconvinced. After a while, she went to Chen Haiming and said, "I don''t have suitable clothes for tonight''s reception. Do you just watch me be compared by others? "


    "Didn''t you buy it yesterday?" Asked Chen Haiming.


    "But it''s not as good as Yunwei." Chen Meixin''s appearance and figure are not good. She tries to find a better skirt to defeat Yunwei.


    Chen Haiming frowned: "then you buy another one and swipe my card first."


    "Can''t you find one over there?" Chen Meixin said with her mouth.


    When Chen Haiming saw that she had nothing to do, it was not a wise move, but she was really poor. After all these years, he didn''t fulfill his father''s responsibility and said, "OK, I''ll ask Yunwei to send some."


    "I don''t want her to be eliminated." Chen Meixin told me.


    "I asked her to send a new one." Chen Haiming said.


    Sure enough, after Chen Haiming left for a while, Yunwei asked aunt Ji to bring a lot of things to Chen Meixin, even high-heeled shoes.


    Chen Meixin was so excited that she tried enthusiastically.


    Aunt Ji returned to the room, frowned and said, "Chen Meixin is too aggressive. She has to compare everything with the eldest lady."


    Yunwei said with a smile: "those clothes were originally bought by my father for me before. Because the aesthetics is inconsistent with me, I didn''t wear them. In addition, they are a little small. They are saying that they should be collected and donated to poor mountainous areas. Just as she wants them, let her take them."


    "Yes." Aunt Ji was laughed at by Yunwei. "Mr. Ji''s aesthetics is really unspeakable... It''s something Miss LAN and miss Da like. It''s generous and chic, beautiful and not publicized."


    As for Chen Wei''s shoes, it''s also bad that he can wear them with Chen Yun.


    But Chen Haiming had to put a diamond on it. It was not a place. It was hard to walk. Yunwei gave up.


    Originally, she thought it was a man''s aesthetic problem. When she met Lu zhanting, she found that it was purely Chen Haiming''s aesthetic problem.


    Anyway, these things are all Chen Haiming. It''s inconvenient for her to keep them. Let whoever he likes to wear them. Otherwise, no one may want to donate them to others. Throwing garbage pollutes the environment.


    Aunt Ji said with a smile, "I heard that a distinguished guest is coming tonight. I don''t know who it is?"


    Reminded by Aunt Ji, Yunwei remembered that she asked Lu zhanting if he would come tonight, but didn''t wait for his reply.


    I don''t know. Will he come?


    In what capacity did he come?


    Yunwei sometimes thinks that it''s better to make the marriage of two people public.


    But her inner reason still reminds her that she can''t act rashly. The cloud family can only be her cloud family now. Lu zhanting may not move her cloud family, but the people of the Lu family may not.

 Chapter 167

    Knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts is Yunwei''s biggest problem now.


    This made her unable to trust anyone easily.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the reception officially began.


    The reception of the cloud family invited many business partners, world friends and some distinguished guests who could be invited.


    Yunwei watched coldly and knew that Chen Haiming had paid for Chen Meixin.


    He is paving the way for Chen Meixin so that Chen Meixin can have a better foothold in Hengzhou city in the future.


    In the past, Chen Haiming "protected" Yunwei very well and rarely brought her to this occasion. Even this time, in fact, he didn''t consider Yunwei''s.


    It doesn''t make sense for Chen Haiming to bring Chen Meixin to see the world without Yunwei.


    Chen Meixin soon followed Chen Haiming to the scene.


    Chen Haiming has laid down Chen Meixin''s identity before. This time, Chen Meixin is still brought out as the daughter of the cloud family''s life-saving benefactor. Naturally, everyone will not have much doubt. On the contrary, they think that the cloud family and Chen Haiming attach importance to love and righteousness.


    However, Chen Meixin''s taste and Chen Haiming are really not flattering. Aunt Ji held a lot of skirts for Chen Meixin. Chen Meixin chose a red flower on a white background.


    When she stands alone in her clothes, it''s not ugly. After all, at the age of 18, it''s full of collagen. Where can it be really ugly?


    It''s just that it''s a little too small to wear at the reception.


    In addition, she is so immortal that she specially chose the pair of diamond studded high heels, which makes her feel that her whole body is shining.


    Plus the diamond brooch and gold necklace bought with Chen Haiming''s money... It''s true that some have won Chen Haiming''s true biography.


    Yunwei didn''t know what to say. Aunt Ji was also speechless.


    Chen Haiming took Chen Meixin out to meet the guests. Everyone behaved normally. Everyone''s self-cultivation prevented everyone from pointing out a person''s inappropriate dress in person.


    Chen Meixin also felt that she matched well. There was no problem at all. Chen Haiming''s taste also doomed him to see no big problem with his daughter''s dress.


    Soon, many guests arrived.


    Because the reception was hosted by the Yun family, many guests brought gifts to Yun Wei. Considering that Chen Meixin is about the same age as Yun Wei, it is not polite to bring it to Yun Wei alone. Many people also prepared a share for Chen Meixin.


    Chen Meixin was soft when she received gifts. Looking at the piled brocade boxes in front of her, she had imagined countless times what was in them.


    Jewelry? Is it a watch diamond? Or new luxury bags, or high-end skin care products and cosmetics?


    Chen Meixin was very happy, but now she was receiving guests, and it was impossible to open these boxes one by one.


    Compared with her, Yunwei gently and politely transferred the gift to Aunt Ji. While thanking her, she exchanged greetings with others, making people feel like a spring breeze.


    She doesn''t care what gifts she receives. For her, there is no much difference in gifts every year. What''s important is that the giver also has this mind. It''s good.


    Chen Meixin has always been with Chen Haiming. She is like a little white rabbit. She is timid, gentle and soft. I don''t know. She thought she was Chen Haiming''s daughter.

 Chapter 168

    Yunwei looks at Chen Meixin and Chen Haiming faintly. Chen Haiming takes Chen Meixin to see this and that. It''s really urgent.


    "Yun Wei." A sweet voice rang.


    Yunwei looked over there and saw Angie running over.


    Settling down has always been an important partner of the cloud family and a very important force of the cloud family.


    Yunwei and Angela grew up together and had a very good relationship. This reception, Angela naturally came to find Yunwei.


    "Angie." Yunwei waved to her.


    Angel ran over and said, "why is Chen Meixin always with your father? She doesn''t think she''s Miss Yun? "


    "She likes socializing. Let her go." Yunwei smiled.


    "In that case, Jing Leping and they are all here. Let''s go there together." Angel smiled.


    Yunwei glanced over there and found that Jing Leping had really arrived.


    Yun''s jewelry family has a big business. The people who used to follow their mother are mainly divided into four parts, also known as four families. Jing family and an family are two very important families.


    Yunwei has always had a good relationship with the Jing family and the children who settled in. Jing Leping is the eldest son of the Jing family. The Jing family also has another son named Jing Yanhui. This time they all came.


    Yunwei remembers that when her mother was alive, she most relied on Angela''s grandfather and Jing Leping''s father. Their two families were also quite loyal, and I don''t know if they have changed now?


    "Hold hands with her, Angie," she said


    Yunwei went to see the respected old man an and Mr. Jing. She was very polite and sensible.


    She knows that she can''t be as capricious as before.


    "Cloud girl has really grown up." Ann patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s so high in the twinkling of an eye. This summer vacation, I''m going to settle down for a few more days. "


    "I will, Grandpa Ann." Yun Wei smiled.


    "Come to our house, too." Jingyan said back, "Yunwei, you can''t favor one over the other."


    "You child, Yunwei can play with Angie when she goes to settle down. Where can she play with you monkey?" Mr. Jing smiled and joked.


    Yunwei smiled: "let''s play together."


    As he was talking, someone said, "Hey, it seems that Shen Weixia is coming?"


    Hearing this, everyone looked towards the door and saw a beautiful figure come in, with noble pride and superior temperament. Who is not Shen Weixia?


    Suddenly, many people talked about it: "Yun''s jewelry has a great face. It''s surprising that Shen Weixia has been invited."


    "Shen Weixia is a gifted treasure appraiser and a detached existence above all jewelry industries. Who can please him? It''s really a big face."


    "It''s said that Shen Weixia also does jewelry business. I don''t know if he wants to cooperate with the cloud family?"


    When Chen Haiming saw Shen Weixia, his eyes lit up, he immediately came forward to meet him and said, "young master Shen, you are a rare guest. Please come inside quickly."


    "It was Chen Haiming''s face that asked Shen Weixia to come to the reception in person." Everyone thought secretly.


    Shen Weixia smiled: "Mr. Chen, you''re welcome."


    "Master Shen, this is my friend''s daughter Chen Meixin, Meixin. I''ve met master Shen. Master Shen is a talented treasure appraiser and a leader in the industry. I''ll ask young master Shen to take more care of me later. " Chen Haiming seized every opportunity to sell his daughter.

 Chapter 169

    Shen Weixia heard Chen Haiming''s introduction, but he didn''t look at Chen Meixin more. Instead, he searched privately. It seemed that he was looking for someone.


    "Young master Shen, I''ve heard a lot about you." Chen Meixin stretched out her hand. Shen Weixia and Lu zhanting are two completely different styles of handsome and handsome.


    Shen Weixia''s noble and handsome appearance also makes Chen Meixin''s heart beat with a bang.


    Shen Weixia didn''t stretch out his hand. He was always in the state of inserting his pocket with one hand. He ordered someone to take a gift and said, "Miss Chen, it''s for you. You are welcome. Where''s Yunwei? "


    He finished a series of dialogues that Chen Meixin wanted to say, but the focus was on the last sentence.


    "What can I do for you this time, young master Shen?" Asked Chen Haiming.


    "Looking for Yunwei." Shen Weixia said with a smile, "otherwise I will stay at home. Who will come to such a boring reception?"


    His words made Chen Haiming lose face all at once. Several people heard Shen Weixia''s words. Everyone thought: "it turned out that Shen Weixia came to find the eldest miss of the cloud family, not Chen Haiming."


    Chen Meixin was also bored. She said reluctantly, "young master Shen, let me take you to Yunwei."


    "No, I saw her." Shen Weixia said with a smile, "Yunwei!"


    Everyone heard his cry and looked in the direction of Yunwei.


    Many people realized that Shen Weixia came here because of Yunwei.


    Chen Haiming''s face turned white.


    "Why are you here?" Yunwei walks towards Shen Weixia.


    "Why do you think I''m here?" Shen Weixia said, "where''s my design?"


    Yunwei remembered that she should have given Shen Weixia the design drawing for the second time today.


    But what happened recently was too unexpected for Yunwei. She really didn''t care.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault." Yunwei knocked on her head, "can you give me one more day? I''ll give it to you tomorrow."


    "All right." Shen Weixia smiled, "then you have to give me one more."


    "Yes." Yunwei said without hesitation that she had really done something wrong. Forgetting such an important thing, it can be said that she had violated the spirit of the contract.


    Fortunately, Shen Weixia didn''t blame her, but Yunwei was happy to make this compensation.


    Shen Weixia said, "if you want to lack my things again, it will not be so simple next time."


    "Thank you, young master Shen, for your generosity." Yunwei said with a smile.


    Shen Weixia stretched out his hand and didn''t know where to take out a brocade box: "I heard about your reception. This small gift is for you."


    "Young master Shen has a heart." Yunwei smiled and thanked.


    "You can also understand that I''m here to collect debts." Shen Weixia said with a smile.


    Everyone looked at Yunwei and Shen Weixia. Seeing them talking and laughing, they seemed very familiar. They were both envious and jealous.


    Chen Meixin bit her lip and said, "Shen Weixia, why did you get to know Yunwei? When I talk to him, he doesn''t pay attention. "


    "Shen Weixia is proud of people''s hearts, which has always been the case. But didn''t he give you a gift? It can be seen that he still respects Yun''s jewelry, respects me, and doesn''t despise you. " Chen Haiming''s words not only comforted Chen Meixin, but also comforted himself.


    Chen Meixin smiled and said, "I''ll talk to him later."


    But she didn''t have a chance. After Shen Weixia finished with Yunwei, he left.

 Chapter 170

    He didn''t intend to give anyone a chance at all.


    Chen Meixin stamped her feet when she saw him leaving.


    But Shen Weixia left, but Lu zhanting came.


    As soon as Lu zhanting arrived at the scene, everyone was boiling. If Shen Weixia''s identity is very noble, then Lu zhanting''s identity is really impressive.


    When his figure appeared, everyone held their breath and watched him come in. For a moment, everyone even saved their discussion, and everyone could only watch him come in quietly.


    Chen Haiming was overjoyed. If Lu zhanting really supported it, he came here specially.


    Chen Meixin''s confidence was revived, and Shen Weixia''s disappointment that he had left suddenly dissipated.


    Compared with Shen Weixia, she still prefers Lu zhanting.


    "Ting Shao!" Chen Haiming blushed with excitement and his hands trembled.


    Last time I met Lu zhanting at dinner, and his attitude has been very respectful. This time Lu zhanting came to attend the reception of Yun''s jewelry in person, which has a very different meaning.


    "The presence of tingshao really brightens our Yun''s jewelry." Chen Haiming stretched out his hands and held Lu zhanting''s hands.


    Lu zhanting quietly took back his hand and asked people to take the gift. It was still Yunwei''s share and Chen Meixin''s share.


    Angie felt uncomfortable at Yunwei''s side and said, "what''s the matter with these guests today? It''s polite to give you a gift. What''s a gift for Chen Meixin? Even Jing Leping and Jing Yan sent them to Chen Meixin, Shen Weixia and Lu zhanting. Are they all wrong? "


    Yunwei smiled: "people like to send it, can we manage it?"


    "But it''s too unfair. You''re the eldest lady of the cloud family. What does Chen Mei think?" Angel said that she didn''t like Shen Weixia and Lu zhanting.


    Angel said, "I''ll find Jing Leping and Jing Yan to settle accounts!"


    Yunwei looks at Lu zhanting. Lu zhanting is talking to Chen Haiming. It turns out that he is coming today.


    I don''t know who he came for, either?


    Yun Wei collected her eyes. She never forced her feelings, nor did she want to explore Lu zhanting''s heart too much.


    Even her father, who has lived with her for 18 years, hasn''t explored it thoroughly, not to mention Lu zhanting?


    "What are you thinking?" Lu zhanting''s familiar steady voice sounded on her head.


    "I''m trying to explore unclear problems." Yunwei smiled.


    Lu zhanting said, "aren''t you glad to see me?"


    "I didn''t expect to see you on such an occasion." Yunwei said with a smile.


    "It''s said that there will be dance music at the reception tonight. Can I dance with you?" Lu zhanting held out his hand.


    Sure enough, Lu zhanting''s words had just finished, and music had sounded at the scene.


    The last part of the reception was really dancing.


    In the past, Yunwei danced with her father, but this year it is obvious that she can''t tolerate dancing with Chen Haiming.


    She glanced at the center of the field. Everyone retreated around and let the center out to form a dance floor.


    Several people have ended up dancing to the music.


    Chen Meixin looks at Lu zhanting standing next to Yunwei. She doesn''t know what she''s talking about. She looks closer than others. Her nose is crooked.


    Shouldn''t Lu zhanting come for her? Obviously, Chen Haiming invited Lu zhanting here for her sake. Now Lu zhanting is hooked by Yunwei?

 Chapter 171

    "Uncle Chen, look at Yunwei..." Chen Meixin said wrongfully.


    Chen Haiming looks at Xiang Yunwei and Lu zhanting. Lu zhanting leans over and says something to Yun Wei. Do they know each other?


    But it shouldn''t be. What kind of person is Lu zhanting? She never makes friends with people at will. Yunwei is just an ordinary student. Where can she get to know Lu zhanting? Let alone let Lu zhanting attend the reception directly for Yunwei''s face.


    After thinking about it, Chen Haiming still thinks that Lu zhanting was invited by himself to see his face. The reason why Lu zhanting went to find Yunwei must be that he thought Yunwei was his daughter and he gave himself face.


    Chen Haiming is really upset. It''s clear that Lu zhanting wants to introduce Chen Meixin, but now... Lu zhanting goes to chat with Yun Wei in order to get closer to himself.


    He comforted: "Meixin, Lu zhanting approached Yun Wei because of my face. Don''t worry. You''ll find a chance to get close to him later. Be sure to let him talk to you more. "


    "Good." Chen Meixin nodded heavily.


    Now Lu zhanting is by his side. He must grasp his heart before Yunwei.


    When she saw the opening of the dance music, she remembered that she had learned to dance, and suddenly had an idea.


    She immediately walked towards Zhan ting and planned to invite Lu Zhan ting to dance. Lu Zhan Ting would not refuse her!


    Chen Meixin thought of this and walked towards Zhan ting.


    She was wearing the diamond high heels that Yunwei eliminated. It was difficult to walk. In addition, Yunwei''s feet were a size smaller than hers. She was very crowded in it and stood for so long. It was not very convenient to walk.


    Chen Meixin just twisted her waist and walked to Lu zhanting. She couldn''t wait to say, "ting Shao, can you dance with me?"


    But as she said this, her feet were made by diamonds, and she immediately knelt in front of Lu zhanting and Yunwei.


    When she knelt, there was a lot of noise. Suddenly everyone saw it. Chen Meixin knelt down and prayed for dancing with Lu zhanting.


    Many people couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Meixin was so ugly that she looked at Lu zhanting with tears. She hoped that Lu zhanting would pull herself and take herself into the dance floor. In this way, her humiliation was resolved.


    With tears in her eyes, she looked like she wanted to cry, which made people pity.


    But obviously, Lu zhanting didn''t eat her at all. He said faintly, "please get up, Miss Chen. Such a big gift is unbearable."


    Everyone around laughed.


    Chen Meixin was helpless and had to stand up by herself, but the diamond high heels were really too slippery. She didn''t stand firm yet. She fell down in the posture of a dog biting shit.


    Where she used to wear such shoes, she could not control it. It was natural for her to lose her face.


    Chen Meixin wanted to stand up again in a panic. Just standing up, someone gently hit her ankle with a jujube core. This time, she fell on her back and fell in all directions. Even the color of her underwear was seen.


    She fell directly into the dance floor, and almost everyone''s eyes were on her.


    And that jujube core, but no one saw it.


    Lu Tian was the one who played the jujube pit. He acted on Chen Meixin''s instructions.


    Lu Tian originally prepared three jujube stones. Who knows, Chen Meixin fell down twice just now.

 Chapter 172

    Therefore, Lu Tian saved two jujube stones.


    Chen Meixin fell on the dance floor. Chen Haiming couldn''t get through his face. Quickly arrange someone to take Chen Meixin away from the scene.


    Yunwei couldn''t help laughing.


    "Can you dance with me now?" Lu zhanting said softly.


    Yun Wei handed her hand over and put it in Lu zhanting''s palm.


    Lu zhanting took her and spun into the dance floor with a neat move.


    He is tall and straight, Yushu Linfeng, Yunwei is beautiful and generous, and looks forward to Shenghui. They all have the same tall body shape and the same facial features that make people unable to move their eyes, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    What''s more, the two people''s dancing posture is very beautiful. There is no lack of softness in the strength, and there is heroism in the beauty. It''s really enviable.


    Gradually, the people nearby left the dance floor, leaving only Yunwei and Lu zhanting.


    Just at this time, the music style changed into a more natural and elegant Argentine Tango poruna Cabeza, and the rhythm suddenly became lively without losing romance and elegance.


    Lu zhanting changed her dance steps with the rhythm of the music, and Yunwei immediately changed from the dance steps just now to the current dance steps. The two people didn''t say a word, but there was no dislocation at all.


    Yunwei keeps up with his rhythm and pace every time.


    It''s the first time they''ve known each other for so long, and they don''t know what dances each other will dance, but she only needs one rhythm and one dance step to keep up with him.


    Following this gorgeous, noble and moving Tango song, the actions of Yun Wei and Lu zhanting also become gorgeous and noble.


    Yunwei is wearing a long black dress tonight. It is not the most eye-catching dress in the crowd, but it is undoubtedly the most suitable for this dance music.


    Tango is a very passionate Latin dance, but the feelings are not very outward. The lingering between male and female dancers is ambiguous, implicit and noble, and the eyes look at each other, gorgeous and elegant.


    This dance music needs more tacit understanding. It has a sense of tacit understanding. It is the best realm for both men and women in dance.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei obviously did it. Their beautiful dancing posture is full of tacit understanding. It seems that there is only each other in the whole scene. I hope the music will never end.


    With the end of the music, Lu zhanting and Yunwei finally stopped.


    Both of them had a feeling of perfect match and hearty pleasure. Yun Wei was a little panting. Lu zhanting''s eyes had been enveloping her for a moment.


    This sense of tacit understanding and hearty pleasure are unexpected to each other.


    When she stopped, Yunwei was still immersed in the unspeakable tacit understanding just now.


    There was warm applause around. Everyone applauded spontaneously. It was obviously infected by the dancing posture of Lu zhanting and Yun Wei. The applause never stopped.


    Chen Haiming''s face became more and more ugly.


    Lu zhanting takes Yunwei out of the dance floor. Yunwei pats her chest and blushes with excitement.


    Lu zhanting''s heart was also filled with passion. He hooked Yunwei''s waist and let her fit her body.


    The location where he and Yunwei are located is very remote and has not attracted much attention.


    "Chen Meixin fell just now. Did you do it?" Yunwei has a stronger eye than others. She instinctively feels that Chen Meixin''s fall in the end doesn''t seem to be caused by the unfit shoes.


    Lu zhanting hooked his lips: "doesn''t she want to attract attention? I''ll help her."

 Chapter 173

    Yunwei couldn''t help laughing. What''s the name of helping? Thanks to his solemnity.


    "Remember to open the presents in front of everyone later." Lu zhanting said.


    "In front of everyone?" Yunwei wondered.


    Lu zhanting sold a pass: "dismantle it and you''ll know."


    "Well." Yunwei nodded.


    Soon, she saw Chen Meixin change a new skirt and shoes and come out.


    Obviously, she doesn''t want to give up such a good chance to make friends, so she has to come out again after losing her ugliness.


    Yunwei walks to Chen Haiming and no longer stands with Lu zhanting.


    Although Chen Meixin was distressed, Chen Haiming had to say to Yunwei, "Yunwei, how do you know tingshao and Shen Weixia?"


    "They are not very familiar. They should come to the reception and meet my half master, right?" Yunwei said with a smile.


    Chen Haiming thinks so. How can Yunwei get to know these big people?


    Yunwei smiled and said, "I have received a lot of gifts tonight. I have to thank your uncles and uncles. Didn''t tingshao and young master Shen also give us gifts?"


    Hearing Yunwei say so, Chen Haiming thought, "why don''t you open the gift now? It''s just nice to see what tingshao and young master Shen gave you."


    In fact, he wants to give Chen Meixin a sense of existence and face.


    Chen Meixin will be remembered for losing such a big ugliness, but if Lu zhanting and Shen Weixia open the gifts given to Chen Meixin in public, everyone will find that Chen Meixin''s gifts are similar to those of Yun Wei, and no one will despise Chen Meixin in the future.


    Thinking of this, Chen Haiming said, "come on, Yunwei, Meixin, I''ll also give you a gift. Yunwei, I hope you can be generous and take care of Meixin more. Meixin should also respect Yunwei. "


    He brought out two gifts.


    Yunwei and Chen Meixin opened them. Yunwei looked at a pair of earrings and said with a smile, "thank you, I will."


    When Chen Meixin opened it, it was a diamond necklace. She was elated: "thank you, Uncle Chen."


    Seeing them open the gifts in public, everyone laughed and said, "this gift is really good. It''s better to open other gifts. Let''s open our eyes."


    We all know that the gifts Yunwei receives every year are precious jewelry, so we coax to have a look. Sometimes the jewelry Yunwei has brought can even guide the jewelry trend of the year.


    Wei opened the jewelry and said to everyone with a smile.


    Seeing that she received so many good things, everyone couldn''t help but agree.


    When it was not summer, it was a piece of paper that said, "guess how much you sold the first batch of jewelry on the line? You guessed right, there is a prize. "


    Yun Wei is funny. What kind of gift is this?


    Everyone looked up at her. With a smile, she put the note into her pocket and went to dismantle Lu zhanting''s.


    After opening Lu zhanting''s gift, Yun Wei took it out and saw that it was a blood diamond, red and shining.


    Yunwei is also a Lin. the blood diamond is produced in South Africa and is the best diamond.


    Because it is the best, so every time there will be a lot of people grab, become the most hot thing.


    Because of this, it is stained with the blood of countless people and finally obtained by one person, so it is called blood diamond.


    The high value of blood diamond can be seen.

 Chapter 174

    Lu zhanting gave the bleeding diamond, which naturally shows the extravagance of the hand and the value of the gift.


    Everyone''s eyes shine.


    Even Yunwei felt that this gift was really too valuable. Even if the two were husband and wife, Lu zhanting could not afford to give her this gift.


    However, Lu zhanting''s face is a light smile. In his heart, he has long treated Yun Wei as a person who wants to work together for a lifetime. This blood diamond just shows his heart.


    Yunwei held the blood drill tightly.


    Everyone looked at Yunwei with envy: "thanks to miss Da, but it''s a great honor for us to see the blood diamond that is rare in a hundred years."


    Chen Meixin is very excited, but her heart is also very happy. Lu zhanting gave Yunwei such a gift, so it won''t be very bad for herself?


    "Uncle Chen, I''ll open the present, too. If there''s anything suitable, I''ll show you." Chen Meixin said happily, "everyone here likes jewelry and studies jewelry. Just let everyone help me see it."


    Chen Meixin opened the first package. She thought she would receive the same jewelry as Yunwei. Who knows, when she took it out, it turned out to be just a pebble. Her face suddenly changed: "this... What is this?"


    A middle-aged man stood up and said, "Miss Chen, this is from me. It is said that Miss Chen has always been proud and dislikes fame, wealth, money and jewelry. We dare not send jewelry to desecrate Miss Chen. Although this pebble is worthless, it looks like a pig. This year is the year of the pig. I wish Miss Chen great luck and make a lot of money in the year of the pig. "


    "You Chen Meixin stamped her feet angrily, "you insult people!"


    "We dare not insult Miss Chen and give her a gift." The middle-aged man said hurriedly, with a respectful attitude. Where does it seem to dare to insult people?


    Yunwei looked at the middle-aged man and Lu zhanting. She had a rough understanding that the middle-aged man could not be separated from Lu zhanting.


    She couldn''t help smiling.


    "Meixin, OK, continue to dismantle others." Chen Haiming stopped her anger and said.


    Chen Meixin reluctantly opened the brocade box. It was beautifully packaged, but unexpectedly, the contents were just a paper crane.


    Chen Meixin turned pale with anger, but someone immediately stood up and said, "Miss Chen has pride and pride. We dare not use vulgar things for fear of tarnishing Miss Chen''s nobility."


    Then, Chen Meixin opened all her gifts. There are really all kinds of gifts. Pebbles, paper cranes, paper flowers and brushes are all elegant and noble, but none of them is valuable. The real gift is light and the affection is heavy.


    Yunwei looked funny and kept smiling.


    Her eyes fell on Lu zhanting. Lu zhanting''s face was silent, but her eyes had deep meaning.


    Yunwei knows that this must be a good thing he did. I don''t know what method he used to popularize Miss Chen Meixin''s pride to everyone, so that everyone was too scared to send valuable things.


    However, after everyone had to respect Miss Chen, the life-saving benefactor of the cloud family, they carefully selected all kinds of gifts to please Miss Chen.


    But she didn''t want to. Miss Chen Meixin''s nose was crooked, but she had to eat it again. Unless Chen Meixin dared to say in public that she didn''t have pride, she just wanted jewelry and money.

 Chapter 175

    But how could Chen Meixin say this in public or imply it to everyone?


    Chen Meixin was so angry that her face turned white and her lips trembled that she couldn''t cry.


    In that case, she can only accept this arrogant reputation and force herself to restore her dignity: "yes, money is an external thing. It''s better to spend more time to cultivate her self-cultivation and morality than to spend money like a land. Thank you for your gifts."


    When everyone heard her say so, didn''t she say that rich people are immoral? No one said a word.


    Seeing that Chen Meixin couldn''t speak, he offended all the staff as soon as he opened his mouth. Chen Haiming''s face was also very ugly.


    Isn''t there something sent by Shen Weixia and Lu zhanting that hasn''t been disassembled?


    Chen Meixin untiringly opened the brocade box sent by Shen Weixia. When she opened it, there was nothing in it. It was an empty box.


    Everyone didn''t understand why Shen Weixia gave her an empty box, but combined with the point of view of the giver just now, someone soon came to the conclusion: "Miss Chen is arrogant and out of the mud. Otherwise, she didn''t put money in her heart. Young master Shen gave her an empty box, which should also be attached to this deep meaning. The so-called goose feather from thousands of miles is light and affectionate. Young master Shen has a heart. "


    "Oh." All the people around made clear sighs.


    Chen Meixin''s face turned pig liver.


    She didn''t stop to open the brocade box sent by Lu zhanting. It was more valuable than what others sent. It was a small silver sword. However, it was neither gold nor silver. It felt like it was made of tin foil. I don''t know what it meant.


    However, Chen Meixin''s face was finally relaxed. The things given by Lu zhanting were more meaningful than others.


    She was about to thank Lu zhanting. Who knows, Jing Yan shook her head and said, "silver sword? Not bad! "


    Jing Yanhui is the second young master of the Jing family. He is the same age as Yunwei and Chen Meixin. He is also quite famous.


    When he said this, Chen Meixin felt light on her face again.


    But before she could finish, Jing Yanhui continued: "as the saying goes, if the golden sword doesn''t practice the silver (pornographic) sword (cheap), if the upper sword doesn''t practice the lower sword (cheap), the bitch will have her own harvest, but this means?"


    When he said this, everyone burst into laughter and the scene was very lively.


    It''s not that people don''t give Chen Haiming face, but it''s really funny.


    And all of you here, whose family is not powerful and powerful. Their families are full of wealth. People here also like to have fun and use everything well. This is the value of money and the significance of hard work.


    But it was Chen Meixin who advertised that she had pride, that money was like dirt, and that she wanted to cultivate herself. Now we don''t laugh at her. Who do we laugh at?


    The scene was overwhelmed by laughter for a moment.


    Yunwei also kept pursing her lips and looked at Chen Meixin funny.


    Chen Haiming and Chen Meixin don''t know what the meaning of Lu zhanting''s gift is, but no matter what the meaning is, they are also interpreted in a mess by Jing Yanhui.


    Chen Haiming also had to force a smiling face: "thank you for the gift from Ting Shao."


    Chen Meixin almost cried out: "thank you for the gift from tingshao. Meixin likes it very much."


    "It seems that you like silver (adultery) and sword (cheap)." Jing Yanhui shouted again.


    "Yanhui!" Mr. Jing stopped the wild geese from returning.

 Chapter 176

    Chen Meixin ran away crying.


    However, everyone didn''t think what Jing Yanhui said was wrong. Originally, people like Chen Meixin had no money and had to oppose money and morality. They said that the rich were the same as people with moral decay. How could everyone be fond of her?


    Today, if I didn''t see her as the daughter of the cloud family''s life-saving benefactor, who would give her face and choose a gift for her?


    And after tonight, I''m afraid everyone will only give her some pebbles and air. Isn''t that what they like?


    Yunwei glanced at Lu zhanting and opened the gift on the spot. It''s really thanks to him. Now Chen Meixin has offended everyone and made it impossible for her to receive any decent gift in the future.


    Lu zhanting smiled and looked at Yun Wei. The dance he had just had was full of tacit understanding, which made him look at Yun Wei a little more.


    If he didn''t want her on the spot in front of everyone, Lu zhanting was very happy that she had so many things he didn''t explore in addition to her beauty.


    Although, no matter what she looks like, Lu zhanting likes her very much.


    Chen Meixin ran away. Even though Chen Haiming was distressed, he had to stay to greet the guests.


    He took a resentful look at Jing Yanhui.


    Mr. Jing quickly said with a smile: "Sir, the child is not sensible and speaks freely. Please don''t be surprised."


    "It''s just a child, little thing." Chen Haiming pretends to be magnanimous. He hasn''t dared to offend the king family.


    Jingyan rushed back to Yunwei and said with a smile, "Weiwei, how about going out for a drink with us? It''s rare for you to come back for the summer vacation. I''ll call Angie and my brother. How about going out together? "


    As Mr. Jing said, Jing Yanhui was like a monkey. He was used to being in front of Yun Wei since childhood. Before, Yun Wei thought he didn''t want to make progress and only knew how valuable his original intention was.


    She said with a smile, "I have something else to do in the evening. I''ll ask you out in two days."


    "Weiwei, you''ve changed." Jingyan pointed back at the tip of her nose and said.


    He is half a head higher than Yunwei. From other angles, he seems to want to hold Yunwei.


    As soon as he pointed to the tip of Yunwei''s nose, he felt a chill on his back, as if someone was holding a knife compared to himself.


    Jingyan hurried back, but he didn''t see anything suspicious.


    It was Yun Wei who caught an unpleasant chill in Lu zhanting''s eyes.


    She quickly stepped back and kept a distance from Jingyan. The monkey might really come up later.


    She was not afraid that Lu zhanting would blame herself, but that Lu zhanting would fight Jing Yan back.


    In addition, if jingyanhui really hugs himself, it''s not the same thing. In the past, it was children playing. Now everyone is old, so we should avoid suspicion.


    Sure enough, seeing her retreat, Lu zhanting''s eyes became soft.


    Jing Yanhui felt the pressure on her back disappear, leaned close to Yunwei and said, "Weiwei, the gift I gave you. Remember to take good care of it when you go back later. What I gave to Chen Meixin was a leaf picked up by the servant in the back yard. "


    "Poof" Yunwei couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that they all prepared such gifts for Chen Meixin, "thank you."


    "Then you are free. Remember to ask me out." Jingyan returns to Yunwei, just like her good friend.

 Chapter 177

    "I see. Let''s go. " Yunwei glances at Chen Haiming. She is worried that Chen Haiming hates Jing Yanhui and says Chen Meixin just now.


    The wild goose ran away like a monkey.


    Yunwei just went to talk to Angie and others.


    Mr. an went to Chen Haiming and said, "Sir, although Chen Meixin is the daughter of the benefactor of the cloud family, there is something wrong between her words and deeds. I''m afraid you should be careful to take her in public in the future."


    "I will. Thank you for reminding me." Chen Haiming said hurriedly.


    Old man an looked at Yunwei and smiled in his eyes. He thought of Yunlan who had grown up. In the twinkling of an eye, Yunwei was so big that there were successors in the cloud family. It''s really gratifying.


    Before the reception was over, Lu zhanting left. He only left Lu Tian and asked Lu Tian to say hello to Chen Haiming.


    Chen Haiming was filled with disappointment. There were so many distinguished guests tonight, but Chen Meixin didn''t make friends with any of them. How can he not be disappointed?


    He looks at Yunwei. Yunwei is talking to angel and others. He secretly makes up his mind.


    After the reception, Yunwei went back and stayed in her room.


    She still owes Shen Weixia a lot of money. She has to refuel.


    I think of the note in the gift given by Shen Weixia, and I don''t know whether the design draft I made for the first time is popular in the market?


    Yunwei has always had no major aesthetic problems, but it''s one thing to pass the aesthetic test, and it''s another thing to make things consistent with the market. It involves many subtle elements, and even has a lot to do with luck.


    Yunwei is still worried.


    But she knew that if she didn''t give the second batch of design drafts to Shen Weixia, Shen Weixia would not disclose her achievements in advance.


    Fortunately, her first draft has been almost perfect. Now it just needs to be modified and polished.


    She pushed the invitation of angel, Jing Leping, Jing Yanhui and others, and rushed the design draft here.


    After the general treatment, she stretched gracefully and closed the computer.


    Spread out your palm and put the blood diamond sent by Zhan ting.


    She gazed gently at the blood diamond, which shone with a warm light.


    The better the pearls, jade and diamonds, just like the better people, they never have an aggressive light. On the contrary, they all emit a warm luster. Only when they are offended will they really fight back.


    And diamonds, only in the light, can more dazzling light be emitted.


    She looked at the blood diamond and wanted to land Zhan ting in her mind. She thought that he sent someone to tell everyone in Hengzhou city about Chen Meixin''s story of "coming out of the mud without dyeing", so that people sent so many messy gifts to Chen Meixin. Yunwei couldn''t help but remind her lips.


    How black is this man?


    Under his strong hint, those people sent a pile of useless things to Chen Meixin, just connecting the preceding and the following. Yunwei sent white lotus flowers to Chen Meixin. Chen Meixin and Chen Haiming are estimated to be crying with anger.


    Yunwei thought of this and couldn''t help laughing. Her voice was light and elegant, as beautiful as pearl jade.


    "What are you thinking?" Behind him came Lu zhanting''s voice. He had just left early to deal with some work matters, but he couldn''t wait to turn over the window and enter Yunwei''s room. As soon as he came in, he heard her light laughter.

 Chapter 178

    "Nothing." Yunwei clutched the blood diamond and looked back to see Lu zhanting and smiled at him.


    "Really nothing?" Lu zhanting smiled and reached over her shoulder to get the brocade box containing blood diamonds from behind her.


    Yunwei was exposed and said with a smile, "I''m wondering who obtained the blood diamond from South Africa."


    "No one wants to send blood diamonds?" Land war thunder hook lips.


    "No." Yun Wei said duplicity.


    "Don''t miss me at all?" Lu zhanting pulls her into her arms. She is tall among the girls, but she is very petite in front of Lu zhanting. She is set off by him.


    Yunwei grabbed the box from him and said, "the blood diamond is so precious. I''ll think about it. As for the gift giver, who wants him. Didn''t he also give gifts to others? "


    "I''ll give Chen Meixin such a gift. You should be jealous?" Lu zhanting heard her faint jealousy and was very useful in her heart.


    He liked the way she felt for him.


    "What does that gift mean?" Yun Wei asked.


    "Do you mean blood diamond or silver sword?" Asked Lu zhanting.


    "Which one do you want to answer?" Yunwei is leaning towards her small head. Her coquettish and angry appearance has no normal atmosphere, but with a childish face, she has such an expression, which makes people want to eat him.


    Lu zhanting kissed her heavily before saying, "I asked Lu Tian to prepare the silver sword. I don''t know what he meant. However, in view of your concern, I asked him just now. He said that Jing Yanhui perfectly explained the connotation of the gift he gave."


    "Pooh, it''s not your gift." Yun Wei laughed: "it''s really bad for Lu Tian if the golden sword doesn''t practice the silver (pornographic) sword (cheap), and the upper sword doesn''t practice the lower sword (cheap)."


    "Lu Tian is going to spare no effort to be loyal to his new master now." Lu zhanting said angrily, "my old master is far less important than you."


    "Is it?" The smile on Yunwei''s face was bright and beautiful.


    Lu zhanting said softly, "only this one for you, I chose it myself."


    Yunwei smiled, raised her hand, looked at the blood diamond in her hand and said, "thanks, but it''s too expensive, but since it''s from you, I don''t respect it."


    "I gave it to you. Naturally, you should keep it." Lu zhanting spread out his palm, and the other half of the blood diamond appeared in it.


    Yunwei couldn''t help but put her palm with him and found that the two pieces could actually be closed. After closing, the shape was a little like a heart.


    This blood drill is very rare. What''s more rare is that the two pieces can be closed and have meaning.


    Such a blood diamond, two pieces together, can be said to be invaluable.


    However, nothing can compare with his intention. It is not only the intention of giving gifts, but also the intention of beating Chen Meixin''s face in public tonight and making Wei Wei Wei.


    Lu zhanting took her palm and said, "take it away."


    "Well." Yunwei nodded low. Her heart was filled with a lot of things. For a moment, she couldn''t express it in words.


    Lu zhanting hugged her. When she was dancing just now, the hearty sense of tacit understanding swept the two people again, and their heartfelt passion for each other was re displayed.


    Lu zhanting kissed Yunwei, and her cold thin lips covered her soft lips.

 Chapter 179

    "Were you thinking about me just now?" Lu zhanting''s voice is gentle and overbearing.


    Yunwei was pressed on the bed by him.


    His body was so hard that he could almost pierce her.


    Lu zhanting has never asked for Yunwei at the cloud house, and Yunwei is not used to such intimate things happening here.


    She pushed back his chest: "Hello, Lu..."


    "Well?" Lu zhanting raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t mean to stop.


    Yunwei really doesn''t adapt. This is her boudoir and the place where she has always maintained her childlike innocence and original heart. She doesn''t feel well if she wants to have something inappropriate for children with Lu zhanting here.


    Her hands were easily raised above her head by Lu zhanting with one hand.


    She raised her slender legs and tried to kick him away, but she was easily pressed by him.


    Lu zhanting restrained her, raised his eyes and whispered, "do you like a tie tonight?"


    Yunwei suddenly blushed. He didn''t remind her. She forgot how bold he usually played.


    Does he think his resistance is because he wants to be bound? She doesn''t want to!


    But in her own room, she doesn''t want anything unhealthy to happen!


    She put a serious expression on her face and looked at Lu zhanting seriously: "Lu zhanting, I ask you a serious question."


    "You say." Lu zhanting continued to kiss her slender, snowy neck.


    "Land, war, thunder!" Weiyun is really a little angry.


    "I''m listening." His chin scratched on her greasy skin, making Yunwei a little itchy.


    Yunwei''s voice became more serious: "Lu zhanting, listen to me."


    Lu zhanting then took his attention back and tried to focus on her problem: "hmm?"


    His voice, languid, has been forbearing. When he was dancing just now, he was patient enough. Now it is urgent to want to eat her.


    Yun Wei asked solemnly and seriously, "Lu zhanting, is there nothing to do with me except sleeping with me?"


    In fact, Yunwei has always considered this issue before.


    He seems to have been working on eating her since he met him.


    After eating, he devoted himself to eating again and again.


    She really wants to know if she has only such a function for him? Is it just the function of being eaten?


    Lu zhanting loosened her wrist, propped up her arms and looked down at her little face. Because she was thinking about problems, her little face was a little tangled.


    He chuckled happily: "if you are not so good-looking, I may take you shopping, walking and watching movies, but you look so good. I really have no other ideas except sleeping with you."


    "You Yunwei''s voice sank. It turned out that it was true. There was no other value except being slept.


    "Wouldn''t it be nice if I could sleep with you all the way to white head?" Lu zhanting''s voice softened a little and hugged her shoulder.


    Yunwei doesn''t turn her face. She doesn''t like such loveless happiness.


    Lu zhanting whispered, "you can also sleep with me until you are old, can''t you?"


    "Who wants to sleep with you?" Yun Wei said reluctantly.


    "I''m tall, handsome, have abdominal muscles, good physical fitness and sufficient energy. You don''t lose money sleeping with me, do you?" Lu zhanting said with a smile.


    Yunwei glanced at him. His side face was in the light, with a thin halo, showing the masculine smell of infatuated men.

 Chapter 180

    As for the figure, if Lu zhanting''s figure is not good, no one''s figure is good.


    "It''s really not a loss." Yunwei said.


    "That''s why you want to sleep with me?" Lu zhanting asked in a low voice.


    Yunwei unknowingly falls into his interrogation trap again.


    She is usually very smart. When communicating and chatting with people, she has clear logic and smooth thinking, but Lu zhanting has to be surrounded by his words every time.


    "No." Yunwei looked at his joking eyes and choked, "who wants to sleep with you? No one is full of that thought and only wants to do the same thing every day. "


    Lu zhanting picked it up on the corner of his lips: "I don''t do the same thing every day. Sometimes it''s like that, sometimes it''s like that. If we don''t think there are enough postures, we can develop them again. "


    "Enough!" No matter how generous Yunwei is, her face is thin. How can she listen to Lu zhanting''s dignified remarks?


    "Not enough. I have to sleep all my life. How can these postures be enough?" Lu zhanting continued. What he said made Yunwei blush and don''t want to listen more, but his voice was calm and charming. The low voice line was very pleasant, which made Yunwei somewhat irresistible.


    Yunwei gritted her teeth: "what I said is that what you said is enough."


    "Xiaoweiwei, if you don''t like the saying that I sleep with you, you can sleep with me instead." Lu zhanting said very seriously.


    "I don''t just want to sleep..." Yunwei fought back.


    "You can also think about eating..." Lu zhanting raised his eyebrows with a trace of hoarseness in his voice.


    Yunwei blushed. As soon as he said eat, it must be bad. She also looked at him with an eyebrow: "in addition to eating and sleeping, there are many good things in life."


    "Like me." Lu zhanting''s face was smiling, gentle and something Yunwei couldn''t understand.


    His voice poured into her ears, very comfortable and pleasant.


    There is always something in him that attracts her to keep getting close enough to get enough peace of mind.


    Yunwei gradually approached his arms. He stared at her eyes usefully. His deep eyes were printed with Yunwei''s beautiful and generous face, mixed with his appreciation and admiration.


    Yunwei looked at his eyes and couldn''t help turning over and pressing him under herself.


    She sat up straight and said, "well, I''ll sleep with you in the future. You have a good figure and a high appearance. I won''t lose you when I sleep. However, I don''t want you to say that your mind is full of those messy things! "


    "Well, well, you sleep with me. I don''t mind if you don''t take me to the movies, walks and shopping. Just sleep with me. " Lu zhanting was in a good mood and his eyes fell on her curved and full body.


    Yun Wei doesn''t want to think too much. Lu zhanting has helped her a lot. She doesn''t expect too much about emotional things. Since sleeping with each other can please each other, as he said, she won''t suffer with his figure and appearance.


    She bowed her head and kissed him on the lips.


    Lu zhanting''s eyes suddenly became deep, flashing dangerous flames.


    Yunwei leaned down and fitted his body.


    Lu zhanting grabbed her soft waist and accepted her rare initiative and enthusiasm.


    The movements of the two people, rolling and kissing, are as tacit and beautiful as they were when dancing today.

 Chapter 181

    When the two finally became one, Yunwei sighed in a low voice, as if she had eaten the most delicious food.


    She was really comfortable. She always flattered all Lu zhanting''s senses and satisfied all his pride and pride as a man.


    Lu zhanting breathed in her ear and said low, "Yunwei, how about sleeping with me all my life?"


    Yunwei''s delicate body trembled slightly, and the bottom of her heart also trembled.


    Before she found out about her father, she only wanted to live a happy life with Lu zhanting. It was easy and simple. They lived together without thinking too much.


    But later, she found that the more disappointed she was with her father and the less she dared to fantasize about love, the more she was worried about gain and loss and wanted more.


    But the more you want it, the more afraid you are of losing it.


    The more afraid of losing, the more want to get, it seems to have entered a dead cycle.


    The father''s incident had hurt her subconsciously so much that she was caught off guard.


    The collapse of love and affection was enough to destroy the confidence and strength she had built in the first 18 years of her life.


    The existence of Lu zhanting is repairing and making up for these injuries. With his efforts, there are signs of healing.


    "How about loving me all my life?" Lu zhanting''s voice poured into Yunwei''s ears, eroding her nerves a little.


    "Well ~" her voice was so soft that she could hardly hear, but subconsciously, she still gave a positive answer.


    Her consciousness was drowned by happiness and blurred, so she didn''t hear that Lu zhanting asked "love me" instead of "sleep me".


    He never thought about sleeping with her. In addition to sleeping with her, there are many other things he can do.


    Just now, she doesn''t have time and mood to do it.


    But love two happy, he will always wait for her to repair the scars, calmly love and be loved.


    It''s late at night, the wind is blowing, and the sky is as cold as water


    Yunwei''s room was still hot, and the violent gasp made people blush.


    The opposite of Yunwei is Chen Meixin.


    At the moment, she was guarding a lot of so-called gifts. Her face was white and blue, blue and purple, and then black like the bottom of a pot.


    "What are these? Pebbles, air, white paper... Dad, look, these are all worthless things. Dad, Yunwei must have done all this. Yunwei asked them to send these things to me, insult me and give me a bully. " Cried Chen Meixin.


    Chen Haiming is also in a bad mood. Now he is also very contradictory. The people he invited should come to support Chen Meixin, but everyone thinks Chen Meixin is just an outsider and goes to please Yunwei.


    "Dad, don''t you care if Yunwei is so angry with me?" Chen Meixin cried.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Yun Wei is only 18 years old, not much older than you. How can she influence so many people outside and give you such a gift? " Chen Haiming thought rationally.


    Indeed, Yunwei didn''t break her face with him because she couldn''t affect so many people.


    But Lu zhanting has such ability.


    Chen Meixin bit her lip: "Dad, why don''t you... Tell them that I''m also your daughter, okay?"


    "No way!" Chen Haiming rebuffed, "I haven''t got the equity of the cloud family yet. How can I act rashly? Isn''t it for me to announce your identity? "

 Chapter 182

    "But..." Chen Meixin was really unwilling. "I''m your daughter, but I can''t enjoy the same treatment as Yunwei. Why can''t I have what she has?"


    "Shut up Chen Haiming said angrily, "after announcing your identity, I can only sweep out the door. Let''s go back to the slum."


    As soon as Chen Meixin heard this, she shook her head hurriedly. She didn''t want to live a hard life. Even Lai, she had to Lai Zaiyun''s house.


    She was too frightened to make any more noise and said, "Dad... Are those shares in Yunwei''s hands?"


    "Fortunately, it''s not in her hand." Chen Haiming''s face showed a happy look. "Those shares are hosted in one place and supervised by all the directors of the board of directors. Yunwei can only be handed over to Yunwei when she reaches the age of 21. This is a rule jointly set by the cloud family over the ages. Heirs must be at the age of 21 to be eligible to use the shares."


    "What if she died before she was twenty-one?" Chen Meixin said a terrible word, but when she said it, it really seemed to be a very common thing.


    Being set off by Yunwei is worse than a dog tail grass. Chen Meixin has lost her mind.


    "According to the agreement of the cloud family, these shares can only stay in the trusteeship office forever and donate money to charities." Chen Haiming said angrily.


    Chen Meixin asked, "I heard that dad has joined hands with most directors. Can''t you get equity in this way?"


    "Only when Yunwei turns 21 can she get it. The people of the cloud family have been old foxes for generations. In order to prevent future generations from not making progress, they have set up many hurdles. " Chen Haiming said.


    This is also the reason why he has been married to Yunlan for so many years and can''t get the equity.


    "When she turns 21, don''t we have nothing?" Chen Mei asked anxiously.


    "Hum, how could it be. As long as she is allowed to marry a good family, the equity will only pass through her hand and return to my hand sooner or later. " Chen Haiming said confidently, and then his face changed, "so you give me some peace, and no matter what happens."


    "Yes." Chen Meixin was also frightened by Chen Haiming''s solemnity. She hurriedly said that she was too scared to complain any more.


    But it will take another three years. It''s really enough for her.


    Chen Haiming is very confident: "I am a loving father. I can still be the Lord in Yunwei''s marriage in the future."


    "Better let her marry an ugly man with broken hands and feet." Chen Meixin immediately said, "as for me, I want to marry Lu zhanting. Dad, please help me."


    Chen Haiming said with a smile, "so you should restrain yourself. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Yunwei woke up lazily. She was all in Lu zhanting''s arms, close to his powerful abdominal muscles.


    Remembering the tacit understanding and romance of last night, Yunwei''s face flushed.


    She looked up at Lu Tsun ting. He still closed his eyes. His eyelashes were straight and tightly closed. His eyes were very long. Even when he was asleep, he could make people know that he was a man with strong character and a beautiful face.


    Yunwei thinks of all the things she did yesterday, his help, his love, and his constant efforts to repair her injured heart and make up for her injury with invisible things.


    She unknowingly put on a bright smile on her face. No matter how bad things are, as long as he is still there.

 Chapter 183

    Lu zhanting didn''t wake up. Yunwei reached out and just touched his abdominal muscle.


    His wheat complexion looked healthy and powerful, with eight distinct abdominal muscles and strength everywhere.


    Yunwei''s fingers gently slipped through his abdominal muscles. Speaking of it, Yunwei is really with him. Yunwei is really not at a loss.


    Lu zhanting is the envy of everyone. The young talents in shopping malls and their status are extraordinary. In the whole s country, which girl in spring doesn''t want to marry Lu zhanting?


    The Lu family has a large industry and strong financial power, so there is no need to get the cloud family.


    Thinking of this, Yunwei couldn''t help smiling. Did she think too much?


    She raised her eyes to see Lu zhanting. He closed his eyes. From her direction, you can just see his straight nose and firm facial features. His long and straight eyelashes are so dense that many women are jealous, right?


    Yunwei couldn''t help but stretch out her fingers and outlined his facial lines on his face. Where her soft fingers touched, they were all strong and crisp.


    And that line is more perfect than the best brush.


    His front and side face, facial features and facial contour are perfect.


    Yunwei didn''t want to wake him up. After playing for a while, she took back her fingers.


    When she returned to Lu zhanting''s arms, he moved his body lazily: "wake up?"


    "Well." Yunwei is glad that she took back her fingers in time, or Lu zhanting would have caught her.


    Lu zhanting stretched out his long arm, wrapped her in his arms, buried his head in her neck and smelled the faint fragrance of her body.


    Yunwei knew that she was hugged by him and would be eaten by him for a while. She whispered, "get up. Aunt Ji will help me clean up my room later. It''s terrible to be caught."


    The sheets were in such a mess that she was too ashamed to look more.


    Lu zhanting knew that she was tired last night and turned over.


    After the two simply washed, Lu zhanting naturally took out the sheets, threw them into the washing machine and turned on the washing machine.


    Yunwei''s room is very big. Everything in the bathroom is complete. Aunt Ji is used to washing clothes directly in her room.


    Before Yunwei starts, Lu zhanting makes Yunwei''s bed again.


    He did all this naturally, as if he were used to doing it.


    In fact, according to his usual appearance, no one can connect with him and these housework. He is arrogant and cold, and seems to have nothing to do with any ordinary things.


    But with Yunwei, he did everything.


    The biggest reason for Lu zhanting to do it himself is that first, she doesn''t want Yun Wei to do it. She is a spoiled young lady. It''s certainly impossible for her to do these things. What if she''s tired?


    The second is that he doesn''t want to give these things to others.


    He has a good plan. As soon as Yunwei finished washing, he cleaned up the room.


    Yunwei changed her clothes, sat down and said, "Zhan Ting, I''ll tell you something."


    "What''s the matter? Say it over breakfast." Lu zhanting said.


    "Have breakfast?" Yunwei doesn''t want Chen Haiming to see Lu zhanting now, so that Chen Meixin won''t stop chasing Lu zhanting. She doesn''t want to see other women show a gentle and full look to Lu zhanting. She''s not so generous.


    Lu zhanting said, "half an hour before you woke up, I had Lu Tian deliver it."

 Chapter 184

    "Aha?" Yun Wei was stunned.


    Lu zhanting went to the table in front of the window and opened the silver cover.


    The heat preservation effect is good. The things inside are still steaming. It makes people have a great appetite.


    Lu zhanting opened his chair and asked Yunwei to sit down: "eat while it''s hot."


    "Half an hour before I woke up?" Yun Wei asked.


    "Well." Lu zhanting sat down and brought her a spoon.


    His answer means that when Yunwei touched his abdominal muscles and face just now, he was actually awake.


    He woke up early, prepared breakfast, and then went back to lie down.


    Yunwei didn''t know he woke up and scratched on him for a long time.


    Oh, my God.


    Yunwei''s lip twitched. Did he just pretend to sleep and let himself touch it?


    This big black tailed wolf!


    "Don''t you have something to tell me?" Lu zhanting shared a spoonful of caviar in her plate and asked.


    "It''s like this..." Yunwei took a deep breath and said, "in our cloud family, each successor must be at least 21 years old to get the equity. At present, the equity of the cloud family has been entrusted. The custody company controls it and all the directors supervise it. I still have three years to get the equity. "


    Lu zhanting frowned: "are you worried that Chen Haiming will use these three years to get the equity?"


    "He can''t get it. I''m the only one in the cloud family who can get it. If I''m gone, the equity will be discounted and donated. " Yunwei shrugged.


    "What are you worried about?" Asked Lu zhanting.


    "I observed for a long time at the reception last night. Many directors in the company should have been biased towards my father. My grandfather has no way to be a director now. If I drive my father out of the cloud house, the directors will play tricks on my way to get equity. There are still many obstacles in my days at the cloud house. Now I can only keep my father first, borrow his hand and clean up the people on the board first. " Yun Wei said while eating.


    Lu zhanting''s eyes showed appreciation: "your idea is very clear."


    "As long as I don''t meet you... My thoughts are very clear." Yunwei tells the truth, especially when he uses beauty * * to confuse her, her brain will often crash.


    Lu zhanting jaw head: "thank you for your praise."


    "Each other." Yunwei smiled.


    Then she frowned, "my father must want to take equity from me when I''m 21. Good. I''ll work with him slowly until the day he thinks he''s successful, that''s when he''s ruined. "


    "Good." Lu zhanting felt that her thoughts and ideas were clear enough. He just needed to take action when she needed it.


    Yunwei glances at Lu zhanting. Lu zhanting is so excellent that others are all eclipsed. As his wife, she should also use her own ability to stand at a height that can stand side by side with him.


    Seeing that Yunwei is honest with herself about everything about the cloud family, Lu zhanting is in a good mood. She still slowly learns to trust him again.


    These changes are good changes.


    "By the way, Zhan Ting, I want you to do me a favor." Yun Wei said softly.


    "Wrong." Lu zhanting frowned unhappily.


    "What''s the matter?" Yunwei thought he had concerns. "What are you worried about?"


    "You asked me to do something without any help. Just tell me what I want to do. " Lu zhanting said positively that he didn''t need her to be polite to him. That''s what outsiders do.

 Chapter 185

    Yunwei chuckled: "I don''t know. I thought you had a tendency to be abused."


    "It depends on who the object is." Lu zhanting laughed.


    Yunwei put away her smile and said, "my grandfather''s health is good and bad. I want him to move out of Yun''s house and rest outside, but I don''t trust him to give him to someone else."


    "OK, I''ll let Lu Tian do it." Lu zhanting said without hesitation that since he was Yunwei''s grandfather, he was also his relatives. He was duty bound.


    Yun Wei said gratefully, "Zhan Ting, my grandfather has been in bed for a long time. He needs doctors and nurses. He needs the most careful care, so he is actually in trouble. I have money. I lack reliable people. "


    Lu zhanting said, "Lu Tian has been with me for more than ten years. He has always been reliable."


    "Great." Yunwei''s eyes are shining with color.


    Her biggest worry now is Grandpa. Now that she has properly placed Grandpa, she has put down her worries.


    The rest should take Chen Haiming and Chen Meixin as grindstones and let her try to show her strength.


    Lu zhanting suddenly raised his eyebrows: "you mean, your grandfather has been in bed for a long time?"


    "Yes, his mother''s death was a great blow to him. He fell ill at once and couldn''t even take care of his family business." Yunwei said sadly.


    "What''s the disease? What does the doctor say?" Asked Lu zhanting.


    "The doctor just said that overwork has become a disease, and he is too sad. He should take good care of it." Yunwei said.


    "Haven''t you kept it for so long?" Lu zhanting speculates that old man Yun is not very old.


    Yun Wei is only 18 years old. When Yun LAN gave birth to Yun Wei, she was only 19 years old. According to reason, old man Yun is in his early 60s. How could he be so seriously ill?


    Lu zhanting''s words were so inspiring that he still blew Yunwei''s brain open.


    She stood up in surprise and said, "you mean... My father might have drugged my grandfather?"


    "I''m just speculating. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, isn''t it? " Lu zhanting said.


    Yun Wei bit her teeth and felt that she had been stabbed in the heart. Why didn''t she think of it?


    Guilt suddenly hit her, scattered into her limbs and bones, and flowed into every pore, making her almost unable to stand.


    Lu zhanting hugged her and hugged her with a long arm: "Weiwei, when your mother died, you were only 12 years old, and your father always pretended very well. These things are not your fault, not your fault."


    Yun Wei bit Bei''s teeth fiercely, and Lu zhanting''s chin was against her head, trying to calm her uneasiness and guilt.


    "Wait for me." Yunwei left his arms and strode out.


    She quickly entered grandpa''s room. The nurse was about to give old man Yun medicine.


    Yunwei smiled and then came over: "nurse sun, I''ll come."


    "Miss, this is my job. How can I let you do it?" Nurse Sun said hurriedly.


    "I haven''t been with grandpa for a long time. Let me do something for Grandpa." Yun Wei said with a smile and didn''t show her emotions.


    "Well, that''s hard, miss. This is the medicine to take. This is the nutrient solution to be input." Give it to nurse Su Wei one by one.


    Yunwei got the medicine and immediately stuffed it all into her pocket while nurse Sun left.


    She gently used the beers code and said to Grandpa, "Grandpa, I''ll give you medicine later. Wait a minute."


    "Good." Grandpa also responded to her with beers code.

 Chapter 186

    Yunwei swept around the room again, poured out a part of the medicine in each medicine bottle, grabbed it in the palm of her hand, and confirmed that no one had seen it. Then she hurried back to the room and gave it to Lu zhanting.


    "Zhan Ting, help me find a doctor to check these drugs." Yunwei said in a hurry.


    Chen Haiming is a very cunning person. Now Yunwei really can''t imagine how terrible he is.


    Originally, I just thought he was a scum man who cheated. Now I know that he may have done more unspeakable things.


    Lu zhanting nodded and immediately flashed out.


    It''s not too late. These things must be determined as soon as possible.


    Yunwei returns to Grandpa''s room again and communicates with Grandpa simply with beers code. She chats with him and talks about her heart.


    Grandpa can''t speak because he is ill, and he can''t hear anything. He has been living very hard these years.


    At ordinary times, only Yunwei can have a simple communication with him.


    Half an hour later, Lu zhanting sent a message: "there is no problem with the medicine."


    no problem?


    Once she became suspicious, Yunwei would not easily believe that there was no problem.


    Just as her trust in Chen Haiming collapsed, she could not be rebuilt.


    "I''ll see again." Yunwei simply responded to Lu zhanting.


    Nurse sun came in to deliver food to Grandpa. Yunwei watched carefully.


    She didn''t ask anything, just went around the kitchen.


    "Why did you come to the kitchen, miss?" The servant was startled, "Sir said, you are not allowed to interfere in anything. We will inform aunt Ji to pick it up for you when the food is ready. Why do you need the eldest lady to come to the kitchen in person? Go out quickly, miss. The oil smoke has smoked you. Sir should be distressed. "


    Heartache? Yunwei sneered. Chen Meixin should be his favorite.


    She pretended to be greedy, looked around, grabbed a chicken claw, chewed it in her hand, and said, "I''m just hungry. Come and rub it to see if there''s anything delicious."


    She found that the food brought by nurse sun to Grandpa was basically the same as what was left in the kitchen for Chen Haiming and Chen Meixin.


    There is only one difference. Grandpa has a bowl of porridge in his diet.


    That is to facilitate the elderly to digest and prepare, so no one will pay more attention.


    If Lu zhanting hadn''t reminded Yunwei today, Yunwei wouldn''t have thought of such a detailed place.


    She immediately rushed back to Grandpa''s room. Fortunately, nurse sun hasn''t fed grandpa porridge yet. Grandpa eats slowly. Yunwei left so long that he only ate a few small dishes.


    Yunwei smiled and said, "nurse sun, please help me get two books from the study. I''m free today. I happen to read his favorite books to Grandpa."


    Nurse Sun said quickly, "OK, I''ll get it now."


    Yunwei quickly poured the porridge into her pocket and slowly fed grandpa something to eat.


    When nurse sun came back, the food on the plate had already eaten 7788. Nurse sun smiled and said, "it''s hard, miss."


    Yunwei takes the porridge back to her room.


    Half of them were handed over to Lu zhanting to find a doctor for examination.


    Half an hour later, Lu zhanting replied: "there is something in the porridge, but the doctor is not sure what it is, what will lead to the body''s reaction, and it still needs time to check it again."


    Yunwei frowns. She can''t wait for the examination. It takes too long, and she may not know what medicine it is.

 Chapter 187

    She has to find a way to determine it as soon as possible.


    Yunwei poured the other half of the porridge into a bowl.


    How do you know what''s in here?


    She thought for a moment, called aunt Ji and said, "aunt Ji, my skin doesn''t look very good these days. I want some porridge to make up for it. I don''t know what to eat. Do you think this porridge is OK?"


    "Miss, your skin is white and red. If you have bad skin, no one''s skin will be good." Aunt Ji smiled.


    "Is it?" Yunwei looks in the mirror with her face. Her lips are red and teeth are white, her eyes are bright and her teeth are white. She really looks very good.


    This also has something to do with Lu zhanting''s nourishing her.


    Aunt Ji said with a smile, "but the skin really needs long-term maintenance. I''ll let you stew some blood swallows in the kitchen."


    "Good." Yun Wei smiled.


    Her conversation with aunt Ji was so loud that Chen Meixin in the hallway outside heard it.


    Hearing this, Chen Meixin hurriedly came in and said, "sister, what delicious food do you eat to maintain your skin?"


    Yunwei pointed to the porridge in the bowl: "I was saying to try this. Recently, I feel that my skin has been a lot worse. "


    Chen Meixin looks up and down at Yunwei and sees that she is as greasy as snow. Is it bad for her skin?


    She knows that Yunwei''s food and clothing are the best, and the porridge used to nourish her skin is certainly not bad.


    She immediately said, "good sister, your skin is so good. Give me this porridge."


    When she finished, without waiting for Yunwei''s consent, she picked up the bowl, snored a few mouthfuls, poured all the delicious food into her mouth, and ate it in two or three times.


    Yunwei said, "you''ve finished eating. I said to keep it."


    "Anyway, let the kitchen do it. Doesn''t my sister even love this?" Chen Meixin took it for granted.


    With a bitter face, Yunwei said loudly, "you''ve eaten it all. Where is it so easy to do it again? Will you be reasonable? "


    Chen Meixin was also unhappy: "it''s just half a bowl of porridge. Sister, do you want anything? Who doesn''t listen to you in the kitchen? Are you so stingy? Uncle Chen also said, "let you take care of me and let me."


    Chen Meixin and Yunwei''s loud quarrel soon attracted Chen Haiming.


    He frowned: "what''s the noise, Yunwei?"


    "Dad, I want to eat some porridge to keep my face. Who knows, just after eating half a bowl, Meixin took it all to eat. Is that too overbearing?" Yunwei said.


    "What''s there? It''s just half a bowl of porridge. Let the kitchen redo. Yun Wei, you are old. You should let your sister know. " Like many parents, Chen Haiming is a kind father. He criticizes his daughter as soon as an accident happens. In fact, he is biased towards Chen Meixin.


    "Yes, sister, it''s a big deal. I''ll refill a bowl for you later." Chen Meixin also said magnanimously.


    "But this is different. This is Grandpa''s porridge. I just went to see Grandpa and saw that he couldn''t eat any more. I brought him to eat. I only ate half a bowl. Meixin ate the other half. Where else is Grandpa''s porridge in the kitchen? Isn''t it cooked every day?" Yunwei complained.


    She did all this on purpose. Sure enough, when she finished, Chen Haiming was worried: "did you all eat that bowl of porridge?"


    "One and a half bowls." Yunwei said that she knew her method worked. Chen Haiming would be worried because Chen Meixin ate porridge.

 Chapter 188

    Sure enough, Chen Haiming''s face changed and said, "it''s just a bowl of porridge. What''s there to rob. Both of you, give me a good introspection. "


    Chen Meixin is not happy.


    Yunwei observes Chen Haiming, trying to understand what this medicine is, what efficacy it has, and what solutions it has.


    He said, "Meixin, you go out with me."


    Chen Meixin followed him out.


    Yunwei hurriedly slipped past and followed them.


    They entered the study.


    If Yunwei goes in, she will be found. However, since she was a naughty child, she likes to turn the window and climb the wall everywhere. There is a secret passage left by the wall she climbed in the past over the window of Chen Haiming''s study. Now she can still use it.


    She immediately walked around from the outside. Sure enough, the channel was still there. Yunwei ran over and hid. She could just hear the dialogue in the study.


    "Don''t go to Yunwei''s side to find something to eat in the future." Chen Haiming shouted.


    "Half a bowl of porridge. She scolds me and you scold me." Chen Meixin was unconvinced.


    "I didn''t scold you. The porridge was originally for the old man. Do you feel a little soft now?" Asked Chen Haiming.


    Chen Meixin really felt that her legs and feet were soft and hurriedly said, "is there any medicine in there? What should I do? Am I out of the rule of law?"


    She looked like a frightened little white rabbit.


    Yunwei listens and tries to get the information she wants.


    "It''s all right. This medicine has to be taken for a long time to be effective. It''s OK once in a while. If you eat for a long time, it''s not as simple as softening your whole body. Over time, your ears will not hear, your tongue will shrink, and your whole body skills will decline. There will be no help at that time. " Chen Haiming said.


    Yunwei was frightened when she heard this. She didn''t expect that Chen Haiming was so terrible.


    For the property of the cloud family, he is really unscrupulous.


    In fact, if he doesn''t fight for these, he is also the actual manager of the cloud family. Except for a small part of the equity, he wants the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain. He responds all the time. People with the same status can''t be underestimated.


    But he is too greedy! How vicious!


    Yunwei clenched her fingernails into her palm.


    Chen Meixin asked, "ah, it''s good that I didn''t eat too much. It''s terrible. Is there really no antidote? "


    "I got this medicine unintentionally. Who knows how to treat it? In recent years, many doctors have come to the family. No one can see what''s wrong with the old man. It''s conceivable that this medicine can''t be solved at all. Don''t go to Yunwei''s side to beg for food in the future. " Chen Haiming said sternly.


    "You shouldn''t have drugged Yunwei?" Chen Meixin asked.


    "Yunwei is my daughter. How could I drugged her?" Chen Haiming said, "well, you go out."


    Yunwei''s heart pounded when she heard it.


    She returned to her room and immediately called Lu zhanting: "zhanting, I want several doctors. All of them should be reliable. Let them come right away."


    "Good." Lu zhanting responded.


    Yunwei cleaned up, walked into grandpa''s room and said to him with beers Code: "Grandpa, shall we play a game?"


    "What is it, good granddaughter?" Grandpa''s ears and eyes are not working, and he can''t speak very well, but he has a clear mind and can talk to Yunwei with code.


    "Like when we were young, we see who pretends to be the most like, and who loses will be punished." Yunwei struck a series of notes.

 Chapter 189

    "Then you lose." This aroused the interest of old man Yun, who seemed a little excited.


    Yunwei smiled and whispered to herself, "in the future, I will never let the people I love get any harm."


    Seeing that the doctor arranged by Lu zhanting was in place, she immediately threw herself on Grandpa and cried: "Grandpa, wake up, wake up. What''s the matter with you, Grandpa? "


    Hearing Yunwei''s cry, the doctor has come in. She simply said a few words to them. These doctors are all Lu zhanting''s people and have been explained for a long time. What Yunwei said is what she said.


    They immediately said, "the old man didn''t breathe. It seems that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. There''s no way."


    Chen Haiming was also attracted to come in. Seeing old man Yun lying on the bed like ashes and a row of doctors, his face flashed a slight and imperceptible joy, and immediately said sadly, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Sir, miss, I''m sorry, sir. He... Died." Said the doctor.


    Chen Haiming has been looking forward to the death of old man Yun for many years, but he doesn''t dare to start with old man Yun at all. First, he is afraid to lead people to doubt and leave a handle, but Yun Wei is still young, and he is also worried that his status has not been consolidated.


    Now that master Yun died naturally and his position has been stabilized, the death of master Yun is the best news for him.


    You know, old man Yun is a very sharp man who has been famous all his life.


    If Yun LAN hadn''t died young and old man Yun was too ill to get up, Chen Haiming wouldn''t dare to touch him.


    Later, master Yun''s health will get worse and worse.


    Chen Haiming was filled with joy when he thought that there was only a silly white and sweet Yunwei in his family as soon as master Yun died.


    He lowered his head and said painfully, "doctor, save it again. Although the old man has been ill in bed for a long time, his bones are still strong. He can''t die so soon."


    "Alas... I really can''t help it." The doctor shook his head.


    Chen Haiming began to cry sadly. He looked like a real dead relative.


    If Yunwei hadn''t dominated all this, she thought that Chen Haiming was really sad.


    His acting skills can really win an Oscar for best acting.


    However, he can''t calculate it. Now the play has completely entered the scene controlled by Yunwei.


    Later, his steps can only dance with Yunwei''s director.


    Once he hid Yunwei from the drum and deceived Yunwei and outsiders for so many years. Since then, Yunwei began to calculate him step by step.


    Yunwei also cried sadly: "Grandpa, Grandpa... Don''t leave Weiwei, don''t leave me..."


    The doctor soon transported the "body" of old man Yun to the hospital morgue.


    Chen Haiming was immersed in joy. Naturally, he was overjoyed, so he never thought that master Yun was pretending to die.


    Yun Wei acted with sincerity. Chen Haiming soon believed that old man Yun really died.


    "Grandpa, don''t leave me alone." Yunwei cried loudly.


    When Lu zhanting arrived at the hospital, he saw her crying into tears. He was very distressed.


    "What''s going on, vivi?" He hugged her tightly and held her in his arms. "Isn''t grandpa still fine this morning? What the hell happened? "


    Yun Wei''s face was full of tears, which made Lu zhanting distressed.

 Chapter 190

    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Lu zhanting patted her shoulder and rubbed her cheek, "good, good."


    Yunwei burst into tears and smiled: "I lied to you!"


    Lu zhanting thought she was too sad, insane and distressed: "Weiwei, people can''t come back from death. I''m sorry for the change. You and me, I''ve been there. "


    "Grandpa is not dead." She climbed up to him, sat down, leaned close to his ear and whispered mysteriously.


    "Well?" Lu zhanting raised his eyebrows.


    "I found that Chen Haiming had been taking medicine for Grandpa. I tried. There was no antidote. Didn''t I tell you to take care of Grandpa? Now I''ve shipped him out in the name of pretending to die. Chen Haiming must be very proud now. He thinks he has mastered the whole cloud family. " Yunwei said in detail.


    Lu zhanting realized that the old man was pretending to die.


    He chuckled: "I feel bad for nothing."


    "I''m so happy to get grandpa out of the tiger''s mouth." Yunwei hugged Lu zhanting''s shoulder and kissed him heavily on the cheek.


    Lu zhanting was satisfied at once and whispered, "if there is such a thing in the future, tell me earlier. Don''t make claims without authorization, which makes me worry in vain. "


    When he finished, he slapped her on the little ass and punished her severely.


    Yunwei is in a good mood now. She doesn''t care about him and says, "it''s not too late to give it to you now. You can see your ability at a critical moment. "


    "Leave it to me." Lu zhanting immediately arranged Lu Tian''s work.


    As soon as old man Yun was sent to the hospital, he asked Lu Tian to arrange someone to pick him up and send him to Lu zhanting''s residence. Please take good care of him.


    The "body" in the hospital, under the arrangement of Lu zhanting, found an unclaimed body very similar to old man Yun and put it there. After putting on the body makeup, it looks like old man Yun.


    Chen Haiming was guilty. When he went to visit the body, he didn''t dare to look more. He glanced in a hurry. Where can he tell the true from the false?


    As for others, they have less contact with master Yun in recent years. When they visit the remains, they glance at them in a hurry, and no one thinks much at all.


    The death of Mr. Yun''s son did not cause fluctuations in the shares of the cloud family.


    After all, master Yun has not been in charge of the affairs of the cloud family for several years, and his sense of existence has long been very low.


    The funeral was held soon and the body was cremated.


    Chen Haiming was devastated throughout the whole process, crying more than his dead father. Even Yunwei was compared by him.


    More than half of the people in the shopping malls of Hengzhou city came to the funeral of master Yun.


    Yunwei carefully notes everyone''s situation and their interaction with Chen Haiming.


    In the future, these people are all she wants to deal with. She must be familiar with all this as soon as possible in order to be invincible and take the cloud family to a better place.


    Chen Haiming is only the first opponent she met. There will be countless other opponents on the road of life.


    After the funeral, Yunwei shut herself in her room without saying anything or eating.


    After several times of false persuasion, Chen Haiming didn''t come.


    Chen Meixin is as happy as becoming the hostess of the cloud family.


    Aunt Ji has been trying to persuade Yunwei at the door.


    Chen Meixin is the happiest. She can''t wait for Yunwei to cry to death.


    But what she doesn''t know is that Yunwei is actually tired of being with Lu zhanting. Lu zhanting now sends someone to take care of her grandfather. Yunwei is in a good mood.

 Chapter 191

    When Chen Haiming was dealing with things in his study, Chen Meixin came forward: "Dad, why didn''t you ask Lu zhanting for so long?"


    "Who is Lu zhanting? Did you get it if you wanted to?" Chen Haiming looked up and saw that old man Yun had "died", and he was in a good mood, "I haven''t even heard about his whereabouts during this time."


    "What about that?" Chen Meixin asked softly.


    "Why don''t you read? Lu zhanting is in a hurry. We should choose more excellent men to prepare, and we can''t just stare at him. " Chen Haiming still felt it was too difficult to climb the land war thunder.


    Chen Meixin bit her lip: "Shen Weixia can also."


    Chen Haiming said with a smile, "don''t worry. Shen Weixia doesn''t know where he is now. I have to do it slowly. "


    Chen Meixin can only nod helplessly.


    However, Shen Weixia, whom she has been thinking about, has been cooperating with Yunwei for several times. Shen Weixia has always been aloof and arrogant, and is only willing to put down her body to Yunwei.


    As for Lu zhanting, he is now in Yunwei''s room and is tired of talking to Yunwei, but Chen Meixin can''t even think of seeing him more.


    The next morning, Yunwei got up and looked incredibly good.


    She had to pull her hair out, and smear a bit of powdery powder on her face to make herself look embarrassed.


    Looking at her coming down like this, Chen Haiming pretended to be distressed and said, "Weiwei, don''t be too sad when grandpa is dead. Come on, have something to eat. "


    Yun Wei said with a bitter face, "I want to find Angie to relax."


    "Don''t go out too late. You''ll have to come back too late." Chen Haiming still runs through his good father''s personality thoroughly.


    Yunwei smiled and turned to go out. The smile on her face condensed into ice.


    She went to Ann''s house. Before she saw angel, someone came up and said, "Miss Yunda, please go there."


    Yunwei nodded and went to old man an''s study.


    As soon as you enter the study, you will see antique bookshelves. Many old and new books are placed on the wooden bookshelves. When you see these books, you often turn them over.


    "Grandpa an." Yun Wei cried cleverly.


    "Yunwei, come and sit down." Old man an smiled, his eyes fell on her, vaguely sad, "your grandfather has passed away. You should relax your mind and don''t be too sad."


    "Thank you, Grandpa Ann." Yun Wei said softly.


    Old man an encouraged: "you have grown up, and the cloud family will depend on you in the future. Grandpa an can''t help you too much."


    "Well." Yunwei knows that old man an used to grow up watching his mother and himself. Now he is crowded in the cloud house, but he doesn''t have much place to stand.


    "Go find Angie." Old man an said with a smile.


    Yunwei comes out. Angel is there, and Jing Leping and Jing Yanhui are also there. There are several other friends who have been playing with Yunwei. They know that Yunwei has lost her grandfather and are all here waiting to comfort Yunwei.


    Yunwei''s heart is warm.


    But she didn''t intend to tell her friends about Grandpa. The fewer people she knew, the better.


    Now everything she does to Chen Haiming is done in secret. She will let him taste the taste of being cheated and betraying his relatives.


    She just wants him to know the truth at the last moment. She even has no room for regret.

 Chapter 192

    "Yun Wei, don''t be sad. We''ve been with you these days." Angie said first.


    Yunwei nodded.


    "By the way, what the hell is going on with Chen Meixin, who lives in your family, came to us to inquire about Lu zhanting and Shen Weixia. She is really a toad wanting to eat swan meat. Is she crazy? " Angels make complaints about Chen Meixin.


    Yunwei chuckled: "ask you?"


    "Yes. Who doesn''t know that Lu zhanting and Shen Weixia are well-known celebrities, not ordinary people. Her ugly appearance makes it impossible for her to intersect with Lu zhanting and Shen Weixia. As a result, she heard us. " Angie was upset. Chen Mei was very upset. She looked indignant when she said it.


    Yun Wei pursed her lips: "what did you say?"


    "I let the dog drive her away." Like a monkey, the well geese rushed to Yunwei.


    "Pooh," said Yun Wei with a laugh. Jing Yan replied, "don''t believe it. Just like her, she really takes herself as the eldest lady. Who does she think she is and puts on airs in front of me? I''ll let the dog go. "


    Yunwei thought of that look and felt funny, and she knew in her heart that Jingyan Hui was helping herself out.


    However, it''s also right that she hasn''t announced her relationship with Lu zhanting for the time being. If it is announced, Lu zhanting will often appear in the cloud house. Chen Meixin doesn''t know how to pester her.


    Yunwei doesn''t want to see such a picture, although Lu zhanting certainly won''t give Chen Meixin any good face.


    With friends, Yunwei is very happy today.


    When Yunwei comes back from settling in, Shen Weixia calls.


    "I''m sorry, Yunwei." Shen Weixia''s voice is still noble, but it is not as light as before. It simply comforts Yunwei.


    Yunwei hooks her lips: "I''m fine. Grandpa has been ill for a long time. It''s a relief to go."


    Shen Weixia said, "if you''re okay. By the way, the sales volume of the first batch of design drawings you gave is 300% better than we expected. Now they are out of stock. We have replenished the supply of two batches. The second batch is about to arrive. "


    "Really?" Yunwei didn''t expect such a good result. This is her first shot. I really didn''t expect it.


    Shen Weixia said with a smile, "is it good for me to cheat you? I have to give you more money. "


    "I was surprised myself. I didn''t expect my design to be liked..." Yunwei smiled.


    "Haven''t you always been very confident?" Shen Weixia said.


    Yunwei said, "but this confidence is not blind. But it''s good that I don''t owe you your trust in me. "


    "The money is in your Swiss bank account. Yun Wei, you really impress me. " Shen Weixia sighed.


    Yun Wei smiled, remembering that there are still a large number of design drafts that have not been published, and said, "by the way, young master Shen, my side..."


    But on second thought, she thought that her mother''s things should not be used to cooperate with others. If she really wants to carry forward her mother''s legacy, she should do it by herself, be responsible for her own profits and losses, and can''t rely on others.


    In this way, the spirit of mother in heaven can rest in peace.


    "What?" Shen Weixia stopped talking when she was half talking, and said generously, "if there''s anything difficult to say, I''ll find a way for you."


    "No... I just want to say that the third batch of design drawings will be given to you as soon as possible." Yunwei said.

 Chapter 193

    "All right." Shen Weixia said readily.


    Yunwei put away her mobile phone and thought of her mother''s legacy. If she wanted to make her mother''s legacy into real jewelry for listing, she had to have her own company first, then have a factory to process it, and then go public for operation.


    All this requires countless human and financial resources.


    Yunwei doesn''t want to rely on anyone about her mother, including Lu zhanting. This should be done by yourself.


    She thought of this and calculated the money in her hand. She didn''t have much cash. The lucky money and all kinds of red envelopes over the years looked like millions.


    Shen Weixia gave himself millions of shares, which add up to barely 10 million.


    It sounds like a lot of money, but it''s not enough to start a jewelry company.


    Moreover, the jewelry company must operate secretly, so that all her mother''s works can be listed. Secondly, she can accumulate strength and complete her original accumulation.


    Yun Wei thought as she walked, and unconsciously she had reached the door of Yun''s house.


    Before he came near, he heard someone shouting.


    Chen Meixin''s voice, though pretentiously gentle, was loud and said, "this is the cloud family. Who asked you to stand here, sneaky, not to steal? Why don''t you get out of here? "


    She looked like the mistress of the cloud family and gave orders.


    Standing in front of Chen Meixin is a thin young man, not much taller than Yunwei, very thin.


    Chen Meixin is pointing to his nose and scolding. He is very simple. His hair in front of his forehead is a little long, covering his forehead. Even his eyes are completely covered. He can''t see what it looks like.


    Chen Meixin has no position in the cloud family and doesn''t move anyone. Just now, she was bitten by a well goose dog. She was embarrassed. Naturally, she caught a person who can be bullied and started directly.


    Yunwei frowned and said, "Chen Meixin, this is the main gate of the cloud family. It''s inappropriate for you to shout here."


    Chen Meixin had a quarrel with Yunwei about the half bowl of porridge. Now she heard Yunwei say this and said unhappily, "I live in Yunjia, too, don''t I? I can also help maintain the affairs of the cloud family. "


    "Those who live in the cloud family are not necessarily the people of the cloud family. Naturally, my father will handle the affairs of the cloud family. " Yunwei''s voice became severe.


    Chen Meixin was so angry that she said, "sister, don''t you just help outsiders and don''t you help me?"


    "If you don''t understand etiquette, it will damage the reputation of the cloud family. I ask you to call me sister. It''s to respect your dead father. It doesn''t mean you can handle the affairs of the cloud family. " Yunwei saw that Chen Meixin was becoming more and more impolite. Her face was heavy and her tone was also very heavy.


    "Yun Wei, you!" Chen Meixin was already unhappy with Yunwei. Now she''s more uncomfortable when she teaches herself a lesson. She''s too lazy to pretend, "what''s so great about you?"


    "I''m the master of the cloud family!" Yun Wei said proudly.


    Chen Meixin is angry. It is clear that she is also Chen Haiming''s daughter, but she can only be treated like this.


    She gritted her teeth, turned and ran away.


    Yunwei is not afraid to tear her face. She has never taken Chen Meixin to heart.


    She turned to the thin young man and said, "sorry, the man just had no rules. What can I do for you? "


    "I..." the young man began to speak, some stammering, but unexpectedly, his voice was particularly good.

 Chapter 194

    "I... i... I''m looking for Mr. Chen Haiming." The young man continued, looking a little cramped and incomplete.


    When Yunwei heard this, her attitude was a lot colder: "Oh, what''s up?"


    "Also... Also... It''s not an important thing, but I have a jewelry and want to ask him if he can accept it." He seemed more cramped. "I... i... I''m short of money and want to change some money."


    It turned out that he didn''t know Chen Haiming.


    Yunwei''s attitude was better: "show me something first."


    The young man just heard Yunwei say "I''m the master of the cloud family" and looked up at her.


    Yunwei just saw his eyes. At this time, she was another accident. Unexpectedly, he was dressed in ordinary clothes and looked very cramped, but his eyes were very noble and temperament. It''s hard to imagine that a person dressed like him would have such eyes.


    Without hesitation, the young man handed Yunwei a box in his hand.


    The brocade box looks old. The edges and corners have been worn, but it seems that it is well preserved as a whole.


    Yunwei opened it and saw a jade pendant lying inside. The texture of the jade pendant was very warm. It could be seen that it was a good thing.


    Yunwei used to learn a lot of things about recognizing beads and breaking jade with her grandfather and mother. She has a good eye.


    Moreover, when she woke up after the accident, her mind became clearer and her vision was much better than before. Especially for jewelry, she seemed to feel that she could see a small molecular structure in the jewelry very clearly.


    This jade pendant is very old and has extraordinary texture, which she can accurately see now.


    "How much do you want to change?" Yunwei estimates that the jade pendant is worth 1.8 million, but it seems that he doesn''t hate the value of the jade pendant.


    Sure enough, he spoke in a nice voice and said carefully, "can... Can... Can you give me 200000?"


    "No way." Yunwei shook her head. Even in the jewelry business, she earned the difference by her vicious and accurate eyes, but she didn''t want to do things too unconscionable.


    "I... i... my uncle is lying in the hospital waiting for help. He needs a lot of money. I can''t do without it. You give me 200000 and I''ll redeem it with twice the money in the future." The young man was obviously worried. He thought Yunwei didn''t want to give him 200000, so he quickly said.


    Yun Wei thought for a moment: "since I''m waiting to save people and cure diseases, I can''t give you so much. Well, I''ll give you 800000. When you have money, you can redeem it. You don''t need to double it. Just pay the storage fee according to the market price. "


    Yun Wei said that the young man was stunned. Originally, he took the jade pendant to many pawnshops and auction houses. Those people only gave him tens of thousands, or even hundreds.


    He heard that the cloud family was a jewelry family. When the family was Chen Haiming, he had to come to the door in person to beg for sincerity.


    Thought Yunwei was reluctant to give 200000. Unexpectedly, she directly gave a high price of 800000.


    He was more embarrassed: "no... no... don''t do so much..."


    "Here you are. Take it." Yunwei took out the check, wrote down the number on it and handed it to him.


    Thinking that if he really looks for Chen Haiming, he will be punished by Chen Haiming, Yunwei still feels that she has done a good deed.

 Chapter 195

    "Thank you... Thank you, thank you." He took Yunwei''s check and looked grateful.


    Yunwei smiled and put away the jade pendant.


    "Well... Well, I''ll leave the phone for you. When... I have money, I will redeem the jade pendant. " He said.


    Yun Wei said, "OK. What''s your name? "


    "Ning... Ning Yichen." He said.


    It seems that he does stammer a little, rather than being too cramped to speak clearly.


    But everyone has their own defects. Yunwei doesn''t care. She exchanges phone numbers with him.


    Ning Yichen was surprised when he saw Yunwei''s phone number, and a different color flashed on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Wei asked.


    "Nothing... Nothing. I''ll redeem the jade pendant." Ning Yichen said and turned to leave.


    Yunwei looked at his back. He was dressed in ordinary clothes, but his behavior was expensive.


    She shook her head and put away the jade pendant. Then she turned back to the room.


    When I went back, I was meeting aunt Ji.


    Aunt Ji took Yunwei with a worried look on her face: "Miss, you really can''t ignore this matter."


    "What happened, aunt Ji?" Yun Wei asked with concern.


    "After the old man died, he left something behind. Today, I''m going to sort out these things and give them to you. Who knows that Chen Meixin took away a jade wrench that the old man cherished most. " Aunt Ji hid her anger. "The jade wrench is the old man''s favorite object and has been playing with it for decades. The old man is gone. Anyway, this thing should be passed on to the eldest lady. How can outsiders take it? "


    Yunwei thought for a moment and said, "it''s all right. I''ll find a way."


    She saw the red on Aunt Ji''s face and asked, "aunt Ji, what did Chen Meixin do to you?"


    "It''s all right, miss." Aunt Ji covered up and covered her face.


    Yunwei grabbed her hand and found that it was a finger print on her face.


    Yunwei''s face sank: "Chen Meixin hit you?"


    "It''s also my fault. I saw her holding a jade finger and arguing with her..." aunt Ji said hurriedly, "Miss, I shouldn''t have caused you trouble."


    "Hum, she dared to bully you. She really didn''t treat herself as an outsider." Yunwei''s face was filled with anger.


    In fact, she has regained her trust in aunt Ji.


    Originally, she was worried that Aunt Ji was Chen Haiming''s person and had always been on guard against aunt Ji.


    However, gradually, many things changed Yunwei''s view. For example, aunt Ji helped her keep the secrets of Lu zhanting''s affairs, such as aunt Ji''s desperate maintenance of her several times.


    She didn''t even think of receiving grandpa''s "relics", but aunt Ji helped her think of it.


    Yunwei has to find a place for Aunt Ji.


    Aunt Ji held her: "madam, sir is hosting a banquet at home tonight. You must not lose your sense of propriety in front of everyone. Both the old man and miss Lan said at the beginning that no matter how, it is the best policy to be decent. "


    Aunt Ji works hard for herself and warms Yunwei''s heart. She can finally trust aunt Ji and have an arm in the cloud family.


    She said with a smile, "it''s all right, aunt Ji. I have my own discretion."


    Aunt Ji just let go.


    Yunwei goes to the restaurant. Sure enough, here, Chen Haiming is entertaining several distinguished guests.

 Chapter 196

    Yunwei, as a genuine miss of the cloud family, didn''t accompany her. Chen Meixin was on the table, talking and laughing with people.


    Yunwei walked over with a smile. Chen Haiming said with a smile, "Weiwei is back? You are a naughty boy. You don''t know where to be naughty all day. You just come back. "


    His words are full of anger, like a loving father complaining about a naughty daughter.


    But there is no doubt that Yunwei is such a naughty child and is not very obedient.


    Yunwei smiled and said, "Dad, I went to worship grandpa today, so I came back late."


    "I see. Please forgive me, miss." A guest said immediately.


    Yunwei''s light words found an excuse for her so-called naughtiness, and timely expressed her filial piety.


    Chen Haiming could only say with a dry smile, "well, come over to dinner and accompany some uncles and uncles."


    "Good." Yunwei sat down and said, "it''s just right. After dinner, I have to pick up some jewelry and jade left by grandpa. Grandpa told me at that time that some jewelry and jade articles were to be given to uncles and uncles present. "


    Hearing Yunwei''s words, everyone was interested.


    If Mr. Yun told us, they must be good goods. Although we have seen the world, we all yearn for the abundance of jewelry and the wealth of privacy.


    "Yes? This is really the light of the old man. " Everyone laughed.


    Yunwei said sadly, "but when I went to clean up just now, I found that some of Grandpa''s things had disappeared. By the way, Meixin, you just went to Grandpa''s study. Did you see it? "


    When Yunwei said this, everyone looked at Chen Meixin.


    Chen Meixin just got master Yun''s jade trigger and is now wearing it on her thumb.


    The jade trigger is valuable. Old man Yun always wears it around. After Chen Meixin got it, she was complacent. She was afraid that Aunt Ji would take it away from her. It was safe to carry it with her. Naturally, she put it on.


    Being reminded by Yunwei, everyone saw the jade wrench in Chen Meixin''s hand.


    Suddenly, the scene was a little awkward.


    Even Chen Haiming''s look has changed. Just now he didn''t find that Chen Meixin went to get the jade wrench. Now it''s a little late to save it.


    As we all know, this jade trigger is the love thing that the old man wears all year round. Even if the old man is gone, it should be in Yun Wei''s hand. How can it appear in Chen Meixin''s hand?


    Everyone coughed awkwardly.


    It''s too late for Chen Meixin to hide her fingers.


    Seeing that Yunwei embarrassed herself in public, she couldn''t help explaining: "this jade wrench was given to me by grandpa. I''m the daughter of the Savior of the cloud family. Grandpa likes me and gave me the jade wrench before he died. "


    As soon as you listen, there seems to be some truth.


    Yunwei had expected that she would say so. She smiled and said, "really? Grandpa really loves you. "


    "Yes, sister." Chen Meixin smiled complacently and didn''t pay attention to Yunwei at all.


    Chen Haiming also said with a smile, "in that case, it''s all right. Let''s eat at ease. Come on, I''ll give you another toast. "


    "Dad, since Grandpa left other things for his uncles and uncles, I''ll go up and clean them up and give them to you in a moment." Yunwei left the table with a smile.

 Chapter 197

    When Yunwei went upstairs, she was hearing aunt Ji talking in her room.


    She stuck it to the door and listened. Suddenly, the corners of her lips twitched.


    It was Lu zhanting coming.


    Unfortunately, when Aunt Ji went upstairs, she ran into Lu zhanting.


    Aunt Ji''s voice could not hide her indignation. She pointed to the tip of Lu zhanting''s nose and said, "ting Shao, haven''t you always been with our eldest lady before? But now that the eldest lady has had so many things and lost her father, how can you not show up for so long? How many grievances and hardships have we suffered... "


    Er... Yunwei knew that Aunt Ji had always defended herself. She was really too suspicious. Even aunt Ji didn''t believe it.


    Aunt Ji is still criticizing Lu zhanting, but because of Lu zhanting''s identity, she dare not go too far and can only suppress her emotions.


    Lu zhanting was a little uncomfortable when she accused him. He couldn''t help touching the tip of his nose.


    He can''t explain anything to Aunt Ji... Can he tell Aunt Ji that he takes her favorite eldest lady under aunt Ji''s eyes every day?


    Seeing Lu zhanting''s embarrassment, Yunwei hurriedly stood up, closed the door and said, "aunt Ji, well, it''s not that tingshao didn''t help me..."


    "Really?" Aunt Ji is skeptical.


    "Didn''t you ask who gave Chen Meixin the silver sword last time? That''s what Ting Shao asked his subordinates to send. " Yun Wei said with a smile.


    "This... Really?" Aunt Ji was relieved, "I knew that tingshao would not ignore the eldest lady. Hey, I said, Ting Shao, I didn''t show up for many days. I thought you two...... "


    Yunwei said with a smile, "well, tingshao has been there all the time. Aunt Ji, don''t worry."


    Aunt Ji smiled: "that''s great, but I''m really relieved."


    "Aunt Ji, go out first. Chen Meixin should come in soon. I''m looking for her. " Yun Wei told me.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go out now." Aunt Ji is very happy to see Lu zhanting and Yunwei together again. She can''t hide her excitement.


    She went out and Lu zhanting pulled Yun Wei into her arms: "even aunt Ji doesn''t know I come every day?"


    "I was afraid aunt Ji was my father''s man..." Yunwei smiled shyly. "Besides... I didn''t mean to tell her that you came every night."


    Lu zhanting said, "I thought you didn''t want people to know my existence."


    "You can''t hide it on purpose." Yunwei smiled, "but now I really want you to hide."


    "Why?" Lu zhanting raised his eyebrows.


    "...." Yunwei stood on tiptoe, leaned close to his ear and whispered in his ear.


    Her voice was as beautiful as pearl jade. It was crisp and round. It fell in Lu zhanting''s ear and made his heart itch. His big palm grabbed her waist and wanted to put her under him now.


    When Yunwei finished, Lu zhanting picked his eyebrow: "OK."


    As soon as Yunwei wanted to go, he hugged her and gave her a heavy kiss before letting her go.


    "Hide quickly." Yun Wei urged softly.


    As soon as Lu zhanting hid, Chen Meixin''s voice approached: "sister? Sister? Let me help you pack grandpa''s things. "

 Chapter 198

    Chen Meixin stepped in.


    Just now she wanted to take more things left by old man Yun, but aunt Ji stopped her.


    Her teeth itch with hate.


    Now she heard that Yunwei was going to pick up old man Yun''s jewelry and give it away. She was eager to come and get some cheap. She came up soon.


    Yunwei had expected that she would come up and was waiting for her.


    Sure enough, I waited for her.


    Chen Meixin is a person without integrity. Just now she quarreled with Yunwei. Now she is her sister in order to want jewelry.


    Yunwei guessed that if someone gave her a check, she might kneel down and give others * * toes.


    Yun Wei said, "go, it''s all in my grandfather''s study."


    Hearing that she was going to master Yun''s study, Chen Meixin was still a little afraid. After all, it was night, and she was still a little afraid.


    Yun Wei said, "are you going?"


    "Go, go, go." Chen Meixin nodded hurriedly, accompanied by Yunwei. She hardened her head and passed.


    Yunwei poured out grandpa''s study and poured out the things in a box. While cleaning up, she asked, "Meixin, the jade wrench is really from my grandpa?"


    "Of course, it''s from Grandpa. He asked me to call him Grandpa. If he hadn''t died, he would have given me more. " Chen Meixin said without shame, looking at the things in Yunwei''s hand and shining her eyes.


    Yunwei snorted coldly. How could grandpa give her something and ask her to call grandpa?


    Grandpa has not been able to speak for a long time. His hearing is also impaired. How can he communicate with others?


    Even Yunwei uses beers to communicate with Grandpa secretly.


    Yunwei is also convinced that even if Grandpa wants to send things out, the jade trigger will only be given to herself, not to people like Chen Meixin!


    This Chen Meixin is really a liar!


    Sure enough, their father and daughter surnamed Chen have the same character.


    If you think about it, you''ll be sick if you have a surname.


    Chen Meixin pulls the things left by old man Yun, with a greedy face.


    However, these things are all taken out by Yunwei casually. They are not worth money at all. Otherwise, she won''t let Chen Meixin get involved.


    She said, "I''ll go to the bathroom and you can clean up."


    "OK, you go." Chen Meixin can''t wait for Yunwei to leave as long as possible. She can stay and put valuable things into her own pocket.


    Yunwei went out with a cold smile on her face.


    She conveniently closed the door and locked it tightly. Chen Meixin was still immersed in the jewelry and didn''t notice what Yunwei did.


    She was rummaging in the box and greedily put it in her pocket.


    Suddenly, the light in the room went dark. After shaking a few times, the light went out.


    Chen Meixin was looking for something. When the light went out, she stamped her feet and said, "what do you servants do for food? Why is there no electricity? "


    She was afraid and hurried to the door.


    But the door suddenly wouldn''t open.


    Chen Meixin felt her back chilly, and her heart became more and more flustered and scary.


    A cool wind blew in from the window and made her hair stand on end.


    "Ah!" She screamed with fear.


    This is master Yun''s study. She just arranged so many lies. There was a ghost in her heart. How can she not be afraid now?

 Chapter 199

    Bursts of cool wind blew toward Chen Meixin''s back.


    She looked out of the window in horror. There was nothing on the curtain. On the contrary, it was the place where she was wearing a jade trigger, but suddenly a faint green light appeared. It looked particularly scary in the dark night.


    "Ah!" Chen Meixin screamed loudly.


    There are more and more green lights in the room, like rotating lights in KTV.


    Old man Yun''s old figure appeared in the rotating light.


    "Ah, old man, don''t... don''t..." Chen Meixin cried, "I didn''t mean to lie. Don''t look for me!"


    Chen Meixin''s neck was chilly, as if something cold was touching her skin and jamming her neck.


    "Help me! Help me! " Chen Meixin pounded on the door of the room, and her voice became painful and hoarse.


    The atmosphere in the room was so strange that she cried out.


    She pounded the door loudly and screamed louder and louder.


    Downstairs, Chen Haiming and others also heard Chen Meixin''s screams.


    He immediately got up and ran upstairs.


    The other guests hurried upstairs with Chen Haiming.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to Meixin? " Chen Haiming asked loudly.


    Yunwei pretended to have just come out of the bathroom and said, "what''s the matter? I don''t know either. Just now she offered to help me clean up Grandpa''s jewelry. I went to a bathroom and came back. "


    Chen Meixin did take the initiative to come up just now. Everyone saw it with their own eyes and couldn''t rely on Yun Wei


    Hearing the shrill cry from Chen Meixin, Chen Haiming hurriedly said, "kick the door open!"


    A servant kicked the door open immediately.


    When the servant kicked, the door opened. Chen Meixin was still behind the door and was kicked to the ground.


    "Do you eat dry food for nothing!" Seeing that the door was not locked, Chen Haiming scolded the servant.


    The servant was also flustered: "I do as ordered..."


    Chen Haiming thought that he really let him kick the door. He heard Chen Meixin''s cry just now. He instinctively thought that Chen Meixin was locked inside. Naturally, he subconsciously asked people to kick the door.


    At first, Yunwei did lock the door. Even Chen Meixin couldn''t open it.


    Now Chen Haiming and others have come. Lu zhanting has skillfully opened the door inside. Naturally, everyone didn''t expect it.


    Chen Meixin was kicked on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Chen Haiming hurriedly picked her up. Seeing that she fell black and blue, he said painfully, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ghost, ghost, ghost..." Chen Mei shouted flustered, "there are ghosts, there are ghosts, it''s master Yun. His ghost came back and pinched my neck..."


    Chen Haiming said angrily, "in modern society, where is the set of gods and ghosts?"


    "He pinched my neck, pinched my neck..." Chen Meixin grabbed her hair. Now her hair is messy, black and blue, and she looks more like a ghost.


    Chen Haiming''s heart is also a little empty, but he doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods.


    He said, "shut up and don''t talk nonsense."


    "Don''t look for me. I didn''t mean to lie. I''ll give you back the jade trigger. You take it away. I''ll never take your things again..." Chen Meixin panicked and faded the jade trigger.


    As soon as we heard this, we couldn''t help looking at each other.

 Chapter 200

    Listen to the meaning of Chen Meixin''s words, the jade trigger. The feelings are not given to her by master Yun at all, but secretly brought by herself. That''s why she''s scared like this?


    Chen Meixin kowtowed in the direction of the window: "I won''t take your things any more, I won''t take your things any more! Please let me go, let me go! "


    The jade trigger finger was also taken down by her and put on the ground.


    Yunwei picked up the jade wrench and said, "didn''t you say that Grandpa gave it to you?"


    "No, no, I took it myself." Where does Chen Meixin dare to lie now? Even in front of so many people, she doesn''t defend, "I shouldn''t take the old man''s things casually. Let the old man let me go."


    "Well, Meixin, I think you didn''t sleep well last night. You drank a few more drinks just now. That''s why. Where can there be ghosts? " Chen Haiming is really angry. The daughter is not good at all.


    Everyone looked at the study, which was brightly lit, the old man''s bookshelf was antique, and the servants downstairs came and went.


    Although the old man has passed away, the environment doesn''t look like a ghost.


    And we are all people who have seen the world. No matter how, we will never feel that there are ghosts and gods.


    "Somebody, take Chen Meixin back to her room and have a rest." Chen Haiming said.


    Immediately, a servant came up and took Chen Meixin back to his room to have a rest.


    Everyone sighed and said, "although Miss Chen is the daughter of the cloud family''s life-saving benefactor, the children from this small family can still match our eldest lady''s style after all."


    "Yes, and she doesn''t ask for it. It''s stealing." The guests shook their heads again and again. Obviously, Chen Meixin''s character was discounted in their mind.


    Chen Haiming said: "this is likely to be a misunderstanding. The child is still young and will be strictly disciplined in the future. He is not a good seedling."


    It''s hard for everyone to say anything when they hear him defending Chen Meixin like this.


    Yunwei silently put away grandpa''s things, especially the jade wrench.


    Everyone looked at her behavior, and Chen Meixin was really a heaven and an earth, standing high and making a judgment.


    Yunwei stood up and said, "uncles and uncles, grandpa told me to give you some jewelry. If you don''t dislike it, please take it."


    "I really dare not be it. I don''t dare to be it." Everyone said.


    However, although something like Chen Meixin happened, we didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, and we weren''t afraid to collect old man Yun''s things.


    You know, the things given by master Yun are very good. Everyone is looking forward to it.


    Yunwei smiled and presented several brocade boxes and said, "Grandpa said that uncles and uncles have always taken good care of the cloud family, and I hope everyone will continue to take care of the cloud family in the future."


    In the brocade box, she did put some valuable and exquisite jewelry for them to enjoy or give away.


    She has always been generous and likes to make friends with people. At the beginning, her grandfather and mother also said, including Lu zhanting told her that as long as the other party is worthy of making friends, don''t hesitate to give the other party what she has in her hand and exchange her sincerity for sincerity, which will be very valuable in the future.


    What''s more, we all remember the things sent out in the name of grandpa in the future.

 Chapter 201

    Remembering the friendship of master Yun, everyone will remember it on Yun Wei''s head and give her more care. It''s impossible to remember the old man''s love and take care of Chen Meixin instead?


    Yunwei respectfully sends out the brocade box in her hand.


    Sure enough, everyone was very happy. They said they didn''t deserve it. They still happily accepted the brocade box.


    Chen Haiming stood aside, his face very ugly.


    But no matter how ugly it is? He can''t blame Yunwei for Chen Meixin''s affairs tonight. There is no evidence that Chen Meixin''s affairs are related to Yunwei.


    Just as he was about to say two more words, there was a loud voice outside the door.


    "No, Miss Chen ran out!" Cried the servant.


    When Chen Haiming looked out, she saw Chen Meixin running out of the room in rags and running out like a Madman: "ghost, ghost, help, help me..."


    Behind her, only a few servants were chasing her. There were no ghosts at all.


    Chen Haiming asked loudly, "what''s going on? What the hell happened? "


    The servant hurriedly said, "Sir, just as we sent Miss Chen into her room, she ran out in fear. We didn''t see anything."


    "Don''t hurry and get her back!" Chen Haiming said loudly and strode towards Chen Meixin''s room, but there was no abnormality in Chen Meixin''s room.


    The room was still brightly lit and looked all right.


    Chen Haiming wants to doubt Yunwei, but he can''t. Yunwei hasn''t been at home all day today. He just came back.


    And now Chen Meixin is scared to run out. Yunwei is also around herself and the guests. There is no way to stop her.


    As for Aunt Ji, when it happened just now, she was busy in the living room. It was impossible to say that Aunt Ji was interfering.


    Chen Haiming gritted his teeth with hate.


    The guests all said, "well, Mr. Chen, we won''t disturb you and leave."


    Chen Haiming had no way to keep them, so he had to wait for them to leave.


    But tonight, the guests he invited won''t leave a good impression on Chen Meixin, but let Yunwei leave a good impression on everyone.


    Chen Haiming is helpless. He still cares about Chen Meixin.


    He said casually, "Yunwei, go and see off your uncles and uncles."


    Yunwei was happy to send them out. While sending them out, she exchanged greetings with them. She was generous and polite, and tried her best to win these people to her side.


    Although one or two efforts are not enough to convince these people, as long as we take time, we all know her personality and character. As she grows older, we know that she can be alone, and we will favor her in the future.


    The servant brought Chen Meixin back to Chen Haiming.


    Her clothes are messy, her hair is knotted and her face is unkempt. Don''t mention how ugly it is. Don''t be embarrassed.


    Nosebleed still hung on his nose and his forehead was blue.


    "Why are you angry, Chen Meixin?"


    "There are ghosts in my room! There are ghosts, such a long tongue, such big eyes... Blood, a lot of blood, blood everywhere, and all the intestines in the stomach. " Chen Meixin said with a frightened face and curled up in a ball.


    Chen Haiming said angrily, "I said no, just no! I''ll have two servants sleep with you tonight. Go back by yourself and be safe! "

 Chapter 202

    "I don''t want to, I don''t dare, I don''t want to go back to my room, don''t..." Chen Meixin said with horror to the extreme.


    "Somebody, take her back." Chen Haiming angrily said, "otherwise don''t live in Yun''s house!"


    Hearing this, Chen Meixin was really calm and honest, and her mind recovered a lot.


    Don''t live in Yun''s house, where do you live?


    She''s not leaving the cloud house.


    All servants are the best.


    How could she be willing to leave such a prosperous and prosperous home?


    Seeing that she was sober a lot, Chen Haiming said, "OK, go back quickly."


    Chen Meixin had no choice. Even though she was frightened and scared, she still had to be obedient, or she would be driven out. It would be really terrible.


    When Yunwei came back, Chen Haiming looked very unhappy.


    "Dad, is Meixin okay?" Yunwei deliberately asked. She had already seen Chen Meixin sent back to the room.


    "Oh, it''s all right. She''s just having a nightmare." Chen Haiming said as if nothing had happened.


    Yunwei nodded: "that''s good. I said, "our family is always quiet. How can there be ghosts?"


    "Yes, don''t worry so much. Go and have a rest. " Chen Haiming said.


    Yunwei nodded: "I''ll go to Grandpa''s study and pack up his things. Grandpa died, and there are still a lot of things to pack. "


    "Go." Chen Haiming doesn''t like the relics of old man Yun. Anyway, the majority of the cloud family is the shares of the cloud family and the power of the whole company.


    Besides, he doesn''t really want to touch master Yun''s things again. He is really guilty.


    Yun Wei finished and went to master Yun''s study soon.


    Yun Wei was not afraid, let alone grandpa was not dead. Now she lives in Lu zhanting safely.


    What''s more, even if something happens to Grandpa, grandpa is her closest relative, she can''t be afraid.


    She is tidying up Grandpa''s relics. Today, aunt Ji has cleaned up most of Grandpa''s jewelry. Now the jade trigger is also in Yunwei''s hand.


    Suddenly, she saw a very shabby book. When she picked it up, it was an ancient book that taught people how to recognize beads and break jade. It looked like it had been years. The pages were yellow, and the font on it was even traditional characters.


    Yunwei has heard before that it is a difficult skill to recognize beads and break jade. Many jewelry, let alone use the naked eye, is difficult to judge the age, texture and value of jewelry even with the most advanced scientific instruments.


    The skills are hard to figure out for a lifetime.


    But despite this, some people in ancient times were able to recognize beads and break jade with a pair of flesh eyes, which was invincible in the world.


    Even in modern times, there are people like this. For example, Shen Weixia has become the youngest and most talented treasure appraiser.


    His eyes, often glancing at jewelry, can judge its value.


    At the beginning, the cloud family has been relying on its extraordinary vision for jewelry to develop Yun''s jewelry more and more powerful.


    Yunwei looked at the above skills. Her grandfather had mentioned some of her before. In the past, she was vaguely aware.


    And now, looking at these, I quickly understand them.


    She guessed that it was probably related to more jewelry she had seen now.


    At the back of this ancient book, there are many insights annotated by master Yun.

 Chapter 203

    These insights are also the skills of master Yun''s cognition and identification of jewelry all his life. They are an excellent supplement to the things left by the ancients in front of him.


    He has a lifetime of experience in the jewelry industry.


    Yunwei hungrily supplemented these knowledge. Her heart seemed to flow slowly into a trickle and got a lot of beneficial nourishment and nutrition.


    After reading it, she put the ancient books in her clothes.


    However, Chen Haiming and Chen Meixin won''t want these things.


    If Chen Haiming wanted this ancient book, he would have taken it away from Grandpa''s study.


    But for him and Chen Meixin, these things are not the most important. They want simpler things, such as the shares and power of the cloud family, rather than those that need brains.


    On the contrary, Yunwei wants knowledge and endless wisdom. These are the things in her head that no one can take away.


    She roughly packed grandpa''s things, and then turned back to the room.


    Aunt Ji was at the door: "Miss, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Yunwei smiled.


    "I heard that Chen Meixin was frightened. She deserved it. Who let her rob the old man''s things. She can rob the things of the cloud family? It''s best to scare her to death. " Aunt Ji said with a smile.


    Yunwei couldn''t help laughing. Aunt Ji is actually still young, in her early thirties, but at this time, she always behaves like Yunwei''s elders for fear that Yunwei will be wronged.


    Yunwei said with a smile, "well, aunt Ji, go and have a rest. I''m going to have a rest, too."


    Aunt Ji stepped back with a smile. She was really pleased to see that Yunwei was already holding the jade trigger in her hand. She knew that Yunwei could deal with many things by herself when she grew up. She wouldn''t suffer in front of anyone.


    Yunwei enters the room. She is very excited and still thinking about the ancient books she just got.


    Now she has a lot of aura to distinguish jewelry. Getting this ancient book is undoubtedly like adding wings to the tiger. Her whole body and mind are comfortable, energetic and feel very comfortable.


    As soon as I entered the room, I fell into a familiar arms.


    She was hugged by Lu zhanting, and a strong masculine smell familiar to him soon came from the tip of her nose.


    Yunwei spits out her tongue. She almost forgets that Lu zhanting is still here. Chen Meixin was scared into that ghost just now. Most of it is Lu zhanting''s credit.


    Before she could speak, Lu zhanting held her in his arms.


    He was really angry. It was clear that he was still in her room, and she could stay elsewhere without worrying to come back with him.


    There are always a lot of things in her cerebellum and melon seeds. She always forgets him at the back. Every time she thinks of this, Lu zhanting''s heart rises with deep discomfort.


    However, when holding her, she felt that she was like a kitten with her claws in her arms, and Lu zhanting''s mood was comforted again.


    Lu zhanting lowered his head, accurately captured her jelly like lips, and gently bit her lips to punish her for not paying attention to him.


    "Hmm..." Yun Wei was bitten so painful and numb that she couldn''t help shouting.


    Lu zhanting''s kiss turned gentle and lingered on her lips.

 Chapter 204

    Yunwei immersed in his overbearing and affectionate, stood on tiptoe, hooked his slender neck and offered a kiss.


    Lu zhanting hugged her, and the sweet kiss had made him a little difficult to control.


    He had never thought that a woman would be able to strike her heartstrings.


    The appearance of Yunwei completely changed his view.


    He will worry about gain and loss for Yunwei''s feelings for him, and he will be full of joy because he has Yunwei.


    Such emotions filled his new house and filled him.


    Soon, he also filled Yunwei.


    Yunwei bit her lips and dared not make a sound.


    Don''t say that now everyone doesn''t know the existence of Lu zhanting. Even if they know his existence, it''s impossible for them to let others know when they do such things.


    However, he pressed her on the door at the moment and fiercely pressed against the door. There were servants shuttling between the cloud family outside the door.


    Yunwei was so nervous that her heart jumped up and bit her lips to suppress the soft chant.


    Lu zhanting is still angry with her. She ignites the flame little by little, which makes Yunwei burn hard.


    Standing also made her a little unbearable. It fitted too tightly and pressed too deep. She seemed to be nailed by a huge iron nail.


    It took her a long time to adapt and relax.


    Lu zhanting also began to dote on her.


    When the ultimate joy of fireworks came, Yunwei''s legs were soft.


    She was just carried back to bed by Lu zhanting.


    Yunwei pinched her fist and beat him hard: "you are bad and embarrass others..."


    "Never wanted to embarrass you..." Lu zhanting bowed his head, and his thin lips were only a minute away from her. "He just wanted to make you comfortable."


    Yun Wei blushed. She didn''t deny that Lu zhanting could make her happy every time.


    This happiness also made her relax. Her body and mind were perfectly relaxed, and seemed to be injected with some powerful energy.


    Lu zhanting saw her look and knew she liked it.


    He kissed her gently, "where were you just now? You know I''m still waiting for you, don''t you? "


    "I went to Grandpa''s study to pack up." Yunwei smiled apologetically, "look, I found this."


    She took out the ancient book and shook it in front of the land war thunder.


    Lu zhanting smiled: "it was originally this ancient book. I heard that many people wanted this ancient book before. But later, most people found that even if they got this ancient book, they couldn''t understand it, so no one wanted it. "


    "Yes, modern people mainly rely on instruments for treasure appraisal. There is a simple way. Many people don''t want to work hard." Yunwei said with some sigh.


    There are many shortcuts to take in this world, so it has also created a large number of greedy people.


    However, Yunwei still wants to study hard. This is the foundation of the cloud family. She doesn''t want to waste it.


    Lu zhanting saw her precious book and said, "then keep it. You are from the cloud family. You must be different from others. You can understand it. "


    "Indeed, I find this book not difficult to understand." Yunwei smiled, "I''ll keep it and watch it slowly."


    Lu zhanting saw her smile like a flower, and bowed his head and kissed her lips lovingly.


    Yun Wei smiled and said, "what happened to that ghost just now? You added a lot of scenes, didn''t you? "


    "Well, if you let me play a ghost, of course I have to be conscientious. Not only in the study, but also in Chen Meixin''s room. " Lu zhanting reached out and took out a super terrible mask.

 Chapter 205

    Yunwei smiled happily: "no wonder Chen Meixin was frightened in the room."


    Lu zhanting hugged Yunwei: "no matter her. Lu Tian will dress up twice later. "


    As soon as Yunwei was about to speak, there was a noise outside. Sure enough, Chen Meixin''s high decibel voice sounded sharply again: "ghost, ghost..."


    Yun Wei is funny. Lu Tian is too dedicated. Do you want Chen Meixin to sleep this night?


    However, whether Chen Meixin sleeps or not has nothing to do with Lu zhanting. He just wants to know how to sleep Yunwei well.


    He pressed the curtain button to isolate the external sound from Yunwei''s room.


    The long arm stretched out and pulled on the brocade quilt.


    Suddenly, waves surged up under the brocade quilt. Lu zhanting''s ears soon only left Yunwei''s light chanting and breathing.


    That''s his favorite voice.


    That night, Chen Meixin was frightened by Lu Tianzhuang''s ghosts and couldn''t sleep all night.


    But strangely, not only did Chen Haiming not see anything unusual, but even other servants did not see any ghosts.


    Everyone can only understand that it is Chen Meixin''s own problem.


    Of course, this is due to Lu TianChao''s good skills. Although he is not as powerful as Lu zhanting, it''s no problem to come and go freely.


    As for Yun Wei, after being moistened by Lu zhanting this night, she slept very comfortably. What happened outside could not interfere with her at all.


    When she woke up the next morning, Lu zhanting had breakfast with her. Only then did she leave Yun''s house because she had to be busy with work.


    Yunwei went out of the room and saw Chen Meixin sitting in the living room, crying.


    Late last night, she refused to go back to her room to sleep, crying to let Chen Haiming accompany her in the living room.


    Chen Haiming had no choice but to accompany her in the living room for fear that she might reveal her identity.


    But by now, Chen Haiming didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and didn''t have much patience.


    Even if Chen Meixin is his own daughter, he can''t stand being tossed like this.


    Moreover, Chen Haiming has many things every day and is not young. How can he stand Chen Meixin''s surprise.


    In his manner, he was already very impatient.


    Yunwei slowly walked down the stairs and said, "Dad, Meixin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Haiming looks at Yunwei and remembers that Yunwei hasn''t been manipulated since she was a child. Why hasn''t Meixin learned anything about Yunwei?


    "Nothing. Meixin is just a little uncomfortable." Chen Haiming said.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, you should see a doctor as soon as possible. Meixin, you look very pale. Go back to your room and have a rest. " Yunwei said deliberately and kindly.


    "Ah! I don''t want it! " Chen Meixin''s mood collapsed again.


    Yun Wei said, "what are you afraid of? What you said has never appeared in our century old cloud family. Don''t be afraid. "


    "I don''t want to go to the room..." Chen Meixin shook Chen Haiming''s arm.


    Yun Wei said, "then you can''t just stay in the living room? Besides... It''s really not good for you to hold my father like this? Those who know know know that you have such a relationship with my father as an uncle and niece. If you don''t know, it''s inevitable to arrange right and wrong. "


    Chen Haiming was right when he thought about it. What would it be like if someone arranged their rights and wrongs with Chen Meixin.


    He pushed Chen Meixin away from her.


    Chen Meixin was about to collapse and was afraid to come to the ground and grab Chen Haiming''s arm.

 Chapter 206

    Chen Haiming was really angry: "either you go to your room or go back to your own house."


    "I......" Chen Meixin immediately cried sadly.


    She doesn''t want to leave Yun''s house.


    But she was really afraid of something in the room.


    But Chen Haiming said that Yunwei couldn''t do such a thing at all, and Yunwei was in her room all night and didn''t go out of the door.


    "Choose for yourself." Chen Haiming is really impatient.


    Originally, he wanted Chen Meixin to get in touch with people from all walks of life earlier, so that she could have a better eye and see the market. It''s natural to enter the cloud house in the future.


    But now it seems that she is almost hot in all aspects. Even if Chen Haiming wants to pull her, she can''t afford it.


    Even his own daughter, Chen Haiming will lose patience.


    Seeing that Chen Haiming was really angry, Chen Meixin dared not cry any more. She had to say, "I''ll go to my mother and my brother first."


    When Chen Haiming heard her say so, his heart softened again. Thinking that the family followed him, he not only didn''t have an aboveboard identity, but also didn''t taste any sweets. He couldn''t help sighing and said, "go back first and live again in a few days."


    Chen Meixin didn''t even dare to go upstairs. Chen Haiming asked someone to clean up her things.


    Yunwei showed a regretful smile on her face: "Meixin is leaving now? Don''t you stay a few more days? "


    Chen Meixin glared at her with hatred.


    Yun Wei said with a smile, "Meixin, it''s not good for you. I''m kind enough to ask you. If you don''t answer, just stare at me. It''s also my generosity. If I change to social occasions, I don''t know how many people I secretly offend. "


    Chen Haiming stares Chen Meixin back, implying that she should learn more from Yunwei and be a good person.


    Chen Meixin was unconvinced and useless. She had to carry her luggage and left step by step.


    Chen Haiming glanced at Yunwei: "well, you should also be busy with your own homework."


    "Good." Yunwei returns to her room refreshed.


    As soon as she sat down, aunt Ji came in with a smile: "that Chen Meixin finally left. Oh, the air is much fresher. "


    "She''s probably just leaving for a while." Yunwei is sure that with Chen Haiming''s temperament, she will never give up. Besides, Chen Haiming has a junior, who has not only given birth to Chen Meixin, but also a son.


    But now Chen Meixin is only allowed to leave temporarily, and Yunwei is in a good mood.


    In the future, I will take care of their family. I don''t worry about not having a chance.


    Yunwei is not in a hurry. Take your time.


    In the first round, Yunwei undoubtedly won.


    Aunt Ji asked hurriedly, "do you mean she wants to come back? What''s to be done? "


    "It''s all right, aunt Ji. I''m here." Yunwei smiled confidently.


    Aunt Ji couldn''t help saying, "yes, aunt Ji believes you. And there''s a little thunder. If there''s a little thunder, I''m not afraid you''ll suffer. "


    Yunwei looked at her: "why am I alone? Are you worried about me?"


    "You are always just a girl. Girls have many things to worry about and are tied up. Ting Shao is different. He is a man. " Aunt Ji smiled.


    Yunwei thought so, but there are some things that women can''t do, and men can do.


    But many things, women may not be worse than men.


    For example, she never wanted to rely on men.

 Chapter 207

    Of course, there is love. It''s nothing for two people to join hands and support each other.


    If she had no feelings for that man, she would never rely on him.


    Thinking like this, Yunwei''s face burned... It seems that she has always been quite dependent on Lu zhanting? Originally, did you fall in love with him long ago?


    When did this happen?


    Aunt Ji also said: "but, miss, in that matter, you must take protective measures. Girls are easy to suffer..."


    Yunwei finally remembered that Aunt Ji had bought several boxes of condoms for her.


    Lu zhanting mistook Yunwei for buying it.


    Yunwei hurriedly said, "aunt Ji, you don''t have to take care of this. I know my discretion."


    "But, miss, you are only 18 years old after all, and you haven''t finished your studies yet..." aunt Ji is worried.


    "I understand, I understand, aunt Ji, don''t mention this topic." Yunwei is really sorry.


    As soon as she mentioned this topic, she would think of what Lu zhanting did to her at night.


    She has always been a generous and neat girl, but she can''t help blushing at the thought of that kind of thing.


    She doesn''t like the feeling of blushing in front of people other than Lu zhanting, and she doesn''t want to talk to Aunt Ji about these problems.


    Aunt Ji saw that she didn''t want to say, so she had to forget it and get busy with her own affairs.


    Yunwei herself sat down and remembered that her mother had so many design drawings that had not been published. She must meet her last wish and make all these design drawings into finished products.


    However, we can''t rely on the cloud family or find Shen Weixia for this matter.


    Of course, she can''t find Lu zhanting. This is something she can accomplish by herself. Women can''t rely on men forever.


    She''s a little worried.


    But soon, she thought that it would not be difficult to set up a company by herself. She just needed to invest and produce her mother''s design drawings.


    I just took the opportunity to understand the whole operation process of the jewelry industry.


    It''s just that you can''t do it in your own name. Just take control behind the scenes.


    She soon found information on the Internet and could register the company in Switzerland.


    However, there is some trouble in handling a series of qualification documents. Yunwei can''t find a suitable person to help for the moment.


    She suddenly remembered that the otaku technician who had made mobile phone software for herself, whom she had contacted on the Internet last time, seemed to be taking over this work.


    Yunwei thought of this and immediately sent him a text message.


    After sending the text message, she looked at the name noted on her text message and was stunned.


    Ning Yichen?


    Isn''t that the young man who took the jade pendant to himself that day?


    How could it be him?


    Yunwei knows that she must be capable of making such software.


    But why does he still lack money to treat his uncle?


    Before Yunwei could figure this out, Ning Yichen answered, "you can do it. Give me the information."


    "OK. You make an offer. " Yunwei replied to the text message.


    "Miss Yun, I can''t charge you for this job. I''ll pay you back for your emergency that day." Ning Yichen responded.


    Yunwei thought, no wonder he was surprised when he wrote down his phone number that day.


    At that time, he knew that she was the one who had asked him to make software.


    It''s just that Yunwei doesn''t care about him.

 Chapter 208

    "If you don''t make an offer, I can''t let you do it." Yunwei replied firmly.


    If she wants to rely on others, there are a lot of people to rely on, not to mention Lu zhanting, even if she just asks for an old man or Jing Leping.


    Yunwei came to him because she wanted to do it by herself. She went through the whole process and understood everything.


    Some things can''t be lazy. All the experience is learning.


    If you are lazy in your study, one day, life will bring you back to study again.


    Ning Yichen replied for a long time: "OK, fifteen thousand."


    Yunwei knew that he had overcharged less money. If such a set of qualifications came down, others had to pay at least tens of thousands. He still didn''t charge her a high price.


    He knows how to be grateful.


    Yunwei also knows that she helped Ning Yichen right last time.


    If Ning Yichen is received by Chen Haiming, I don''t know how many bad things Chen Haiming will let him do.


    From Ning Yichen''s need of 200000, his life is not rich, even embarrassing.


    An embarrassed person doesn''t use technology to do bad things. Can he be regarded as having good character?


    Yunwei sent him the information, and Qian also called him and discussed with him some qualification documents needed to register in Switzerland.


    Ning Yichen also said that it is completely legal and reasonable to help her handle a formal Swiss identity. This identity has proof of residence and school in Switzerland and is completely a living person.


    Yunwei was overjoyed by this. She knew that some people with strong computer technology could do this. They completely fabricated a person''s identity out of thin air and had all kinds of records, even tax certificates.


    Many TV shows have done the same.


    I just didn''t expect that Ning Yichen could do it.


    Yunwei thought about it. Her design identity in Shen Weixia is called blue sky. This time, the jewelry design that her mother wants to produce can''t be called her mother''s name. After all, her mother has passed away and has no formal identity, so it''s called Lanyun.


    Soon, she decided that this living person living in Switzerland was called blue cloud.


    This company is currently called blue cloud jewelry design studio.


    She further confirmed various details with Ning Yichen.


    During the discussion, she confirmed that Ning Yichen was a very professional computer technician.


    In fact, Ning Yichen was also very surprised. She didn''t expect that she was only 18 years old, but she had a very professional attitude in all things. She didn''t give the money to him completely.


    She has her own ideas and opinions everywhere.


    Yunwei and Ning Yichen discussed the details, and then continued to look at the ancient book obtained from Grandpa''s study.


    Yun Wei can almost see the fine molecular texture of jewelry when she looks at jewelry. It''s no less impressive than many jewelry appreciation experts.


    Carefully reading and learning all the contents of this ancient book, many fragmented knowledge in her mind began to form a complete and orderly knowledge chain.


    The more she saw, the more she put herself into it, the more she indulged in it.


    When I close the book, my heart is full of a sense of fullness.


    Put the book on the desk and just pressed Yunwei''s textbook.


    Yunwei''s beautiful eyebrows tufted slightly.


    It''s summer vacation now. Speaking of it, she doesn''t have much time to stay at home.

 Chapter 209

    The summer vacation will soon pass.


    Although Yunwei''s a university is very strict with her studies and character, she is very relaxed about the students'' free time.


    Everyone can arrange their study time freely. It doesn''t matter if they don''t go to class from time to time.


    But since I''m a student, it''s not decent if I''m always out of school.


    Even if he tried to find an excuse not to go to school, Chen Haiming would not agree.


    Moreover, even if you are really in charge of the family business in the future, you have to spend more time on the family business. After all, Hengzhou city and a university are too far away. It seems that everything is not in line with your current development.


    Is that why Chen Haiming was so happy when he was admitted to a university?


    He can''t wait for Yunwei to be as far away from Yunjia as possible.


    However, Yunwei can''t do what he wants.


    After thinking about it, Yunwei knows that she still has to transfer to Hengzhou city.


    As long as she returned to Hengzhou City, she had time to stay at home and take her family property back from Chen Haiming step by step.


    However, it is not so easy for college students to transfer.


    The best university in Hengzhou city is Hengzhou University, which is weaker than a, but it is also very good.


    Both Jing Yanhui and angel study at Hengzhou University.


    Jing Leping is a few years older than Yunwei and others. Starting this year, he has taught at Hengzhou University.


    It''s not so difficult for Yunwei to transfer back.


    Just... What''s the reason to transfer back?


    You can''t use such a stupid way to get fired, otherwise everyone will have a bad impression of yourself.


    She propped her head and had to think of a practical way.


    The ringing of her cell phone interrupted her distracted thinking.


    "Weiwei." Lu zhanting''s calm and domineering voice came.


    Just as he is standing in front of her now.


    Yunwei said "Oh", a little absent-minded.


    "What happened?" Asked Lu zhanting.


    Yunwei told Lu zhanting what she thought and said, "I''m thinking about how to transfer back."


    "Is that all?" Lu zhanting asked.


    "Well, yes." Yunwei nodded.


    Lu zhanting said, "I''ll pick you up right away. Let''s see Grandpa first. I''ll talk about the school later. "


    "Good." Yunwei finished and changed her clothes.


    Soon, Lu zhanting came. He was smart and wanted to come to Yun Wei''s room. It was really a simple thing.


    Yunwei thought it was lucky that he was a good man. If he went to be a thief or something, I don''t know how many people would suffer.


    Lu zhanting hooked her waist and whispered, "grandpa can talk."


    "Really?" Yunwei was pleasantly surprised.


    "After I picked him up, he cut off the food given by Chen Haiming, and I asked the doctor to take care of him for a while. However, I''m afraid it''s difficult to completely eliminate the effect of this drug. We can only rely on slow recuperation. " Lu zhanting said.


    Yunwei sighed: "I''m very satisfied to be like this now. Fortunately, you reminded me that I found it early. Otherwise Grandpa will really...... "


    Thinking of this, she was afraid for a while.


    Lu zhanting whispered, "now there is no big problem. Come on, let''s go first. "


    Yunwei nodded, followed Lu zhanting to avoid the servants of the cloud family and appeared at the back door of the cloud family.


    There is already a low-key luxury car waiting here.

 Chapter 210

    Lu zhanting''s arrangement is very secret. Even though the people of the cloud family travel so fast, no one has ever seen him and his car coming and going.


    He took Yunwei to the car, and the car soon disappeared at the back door of Yun''s house.


    Soon, Lu zhanting and Yunwei went to Lu zhanting''s residence deep in the street.


    As soon as Yunwei entered the door, she relaxed and ran into the room, shouting: "Grandpa, Grandpa..."


    Lu zhanting took her hand and whispered, "grandpa has recovered a little, but he hasn''t recovered fully. He still needs to rest."


    Yunwei smiled shyly and lightened her steps.


    She walked into a room with Lu zhanting.


    This room is the best facing room on the third floor. It''s morning. The sun just shines into the room. Although it''s summer, it won''t be too hot.


    Look at the direction of the sun. After a while, when it''s hot, the sun won''t shine. It''s just cool.


    Lu zhanting specially found this place in order to make old man Yun feel at ease.


    Yun Wei quickened her pace and walked towards old man Yun.


    Seeing old man Yun sitting in the sun on the recliner, she looks ruddy. Yun Wei''s eyes are slightly wet. She is happy and excited at the bottom of her heart.


    She couldn''t help looking at Lu zhanting with gratitude.


    Lu zhanting patted her on the cheek and motioned her to go over.


    Yunwei walks up to old man Yun.


    When the old man saw Yunwei, he was so happy that his eyebrows and eyes blossomed: "Wei... Wei."


    Indeed, although his speech function has recovered a lot, his enunciation is still a little unclear.


    But it''s much better than before.


    Yunwei lay on him and said excitedly, "Grandpa, I came to see you."


    "Good, good..." Grandpa touched her head.


    Grandpa''s hearing and speech have recovered a little, but his whole body is still not as good as before, and his speech is a little vague.


    However, compared with being able to stay in bed before getting up, Yunwei is still satisfied that everything needs to be taken care of.


    Master Yun looked at Yun Wei and Lu zhanting, and his eyes explored.


    Lu zhanting stepped forward and said softly, "Grandpa, I will take good care of Weiwei."


    Old man Yun smiled and said, "OK, OK."


    Yun Wei didn''t need to hide anything from old man Yun and said, "Grandpa, Zhan ting and I are married. However, it has not been made public. "


    She said something about Chen Haiming in a few words, which worried Grandpa. She still wanted to tell Grandpa everything.


    As long as he is in good health, he has no psychological problems in bearing these things.


    Old man Yun heard that his face had changed several times, gritted his teeth and said, "this Chen Haiming!"


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry. When I grow up, the affairs of the cloud family are my unshirkable responsibility. I will deal with these things. You can take care of yourself. " Yun Wei said softly and firmly.


    "But..." Grandpa is always worried. Yun Wei is only 18 years old. At this age, it is time to live carefree.


    She is going to shoulder the heavy responsibility of the cloud family now.


    Yun Wei said with a smile, "Grandpa, I have Zhan Ting by my side. Don''t you want to believe his ability? "


    Although old man Yun has been ill for a long time, he also knows Lu zhanting''s name.


    When Lu zhanting was young, he was already very famous in the whole s country. No one knew his abilities and means, and master Yun also knew it.

 Chapter 211

    Master Yun heard that Yunwei and Lu zhanting were married, and he was relieved to see Lu zhanting doing so much to Yunwei.


    Moreover, Lu zhanting and Yun Wei''s small moves, the tacit understanding revealed in their intimacy, and their love for each other are all from the heart.


    Lu Ting did his best to take care of him during this time.


    Master Yun knows countless people in his life. After all, there are a few people who read wrong people, that is Chen Haiming.


    For Lu zhanting, he felt relieved and satisfied from the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing that he was worried, Lu zhanting said steadily, "Grandpa, Weiwei has her own ideas, and I will help. Please rest assured that Weiwei''s business is mine. "


    Lu zhanting looked calm. Although his voice was peaceful, it was loud. No one would doubt his sincerity.


    Master Yun nodded with satisfaction: "OK, OK."


    Yunwei looks at old man Yun and Lu zhanting. She also believes in Grandpa''s eyes. Grandpa''s nod gives her a little more confidence in Lu zhanting''s feelings.


    Seeing that Grandpa''s body had not recovered well and his hands and feet were still disobedient, she whispered, "Grandpa, you''d better have a rest first. The most important thing is to calm down. "


    "Well." Old man Yun''s spirit and physical strength were a little poor. When he heard Yun Wei say so, he nodded.


    Now Yunwei has grown up, is sensible and can be alone, which makes old man Yun feel comforted from the bottom of his heart.


    Master Yun closed his eyes.


    Yunwei and Lu zhanting quietly closed the door and came out.


    Several security workers at the door take care of old man Yun. When they see Yun Wei and Lu zhanting, they bow their heads and show their respect.


    With a smile on her face, Yunwei said, "grandpa can recover. It really makes me happy."


    "He lives here now. It''s safe. You let go and do your own things." Lu zhanting nodded.


    Yunwei said, "I want to come back to study, so I have to drop out of a university."


    Lu zhanting respected her decision: "as long as you consider it well. It''s also a good thing to come back. At least I can spend more time with Grandpa. "


    As for himself, it doesn''t matter where Yunwei is. Many of his work can be handled by himself, and most of his work doesn''t even need him to work in person.


    He can fully cooperate with Yunwei''s time and place.


    Yun Wei said with a smile, "if I come back, I miss Hengzhou University. Angie, Yanhui, they are all here. I''m going to fly to a university today and deal with the dropout there first. "


    "I''ll accompany you." Lu zhanting supports her idea of independence.


    What he likes is that she is smart and independent, full of vitality and vitality, like a blooming flower, which makes people feel energetic just looking at it.


    Yunwei nodded heavily.


    On the same day, Yunwei and Lu zhanting rushed to a university.


    On the plane, Yunwei leaned against Lu zhanting''s arms and slept comfortably.


    He gave her the feeling that she was safe and secure. When she was around him, Yunwei was the most relaxed.


    In front of him, she can take off all the burden and become what she wants to be.


    This is the feeling that no one can give Yunwei.


    On the way, while Yunwei slept soundly, Lu zhanting made a few calls and said something briefly.


    She said she wanted to see her independence, but Lu zhanting still wanted to help her solve many things.

 Chapter 212

    As long as these things are acceptable to Yunwei.


    Lu zhanting doesn''t want to see her safe and free her from worries?


    Two people who love each other should support each other and work together, isn''t it?


    These things are not who depends on who, but the witness of love.


    After arranging some things, Lu zhanting hooked his lips and looked down at Yun Wei.


    She slept sweetly, with a faint smile on her lips. Her closed eyes were long, slender and curly eyelashes, calm like a butterfly on the petals.


    Lu zhanting could not help tightening his arms around her.


    Got off the plane and soon arrived at the campus of a university.


    In order to avoid being surrounded by thousands of people, Yunwei said to Lu zhanting, "zhanting, you''d better stay in the car. I''ll go to the teaching office myself."


    Lu zhanting''s jaw head: "go, I''ll wait for you."


    He really doesn''t like the feeling of being surrounded by so many girls, especially those screams, which always make him feel too harsh.


    He doesn''t like such unnecessary publicity.


    Yunwei smiled and quickly got off to the campus of a university.


    Yunwei still has some regrets about dropping out of school.


    University A has a rigorous school spirit and is very strict with students'' studies. If you are edified here and have strict self-discipline, it will be very good for people''s temper and shaping their mind.


    It''s just that Yunwei has to leave here for the time being.


    She looked around for a week. After so long, school was about to begin. There were already twos and threes of students in the school.


    She soon arrived at the teaching office. When the teaching director saw her coming, he couldn''t help saying, "Yunwei, I received your message. Are you sure you want to drop out?"


    Obviously, the teaching director was very sorry for Yunwei''s departure, and sighed in his voice.


    "Yes, I have something of my own. I really have to leave. " Yunwei also has some regrets.


    Just talking, a man and a woman came in. The man was Bai Wenping and the woman was Ye Mengqi.


    Yunwei really didn''t expect to see them here again.


    She didn''t like the couple very much and pretended not to see them.


    "Yun Wei, are you here too?" Bai Wenping took the lead in saying.


    As a full scum man, I always feel too sorry for what I don''t get.


    Especially seeing Yunwei, who is becoming more and more beautiful and moving, Bai Wenping looked at her sweet face with both eyes and was reluctant to move away.


    Ye Mengqi pinched him on the waist.


    Bai Wenping can only be honest.


    Yunwei sees Bai Wenping and ye Mengqi standing upright with information in their hands. It seems that they have something to ask the teaching director.


    She remembered that the two of them and Hua Shasha were fighting together in the street. Later, they were caught by the police station in the name of fighting.


    The police station later informed the school.


    If Yun Wei is right, when the school receives such news, according to the strictness of a university, it is possible for Bai Wenping and ye Mengqi to repeat the grade or even be expelled.


    Yun Wei did guess right. At that time, the police station arrested the three of them. Hua Sasha had been fired anyway. She made a big noise in the police station and blamed Bai Wenping and ye Mengqi for the fight that night.


    The police found the trace of Mei ~ ~ medicine from the scene and found that Bai Wenping also drank Mei ~ ~ medicine.


    Things got worse and worse later. When they got to the school, the school decided to expel Bai Wenping and ye Mengqi in order to protect their reputation.

 Chapter 213

    A university hasn''t had such a thing over the years. It''s also in the rules to dismiss them.


    Especially when it comes to the use of Mei ~ ~ drugs, the school can''t tolerate it.


    This summer vacation, Bai Wenping and ye Mengqi are running around trying to ask the school to keep them.


    Bai Wenping is already a junior and a senior in the twinkling of an eye. He is about to graduate and look for a job. How can he be reluctant to be dismissed for nothing?


    Ye Mengqi''s preparatory class is over and they are going to enter freshman year. Seeing that their future is gone, they are all anxious.


    Their legs were about to break all summer vacation.


    Originally, ye Mengqi thought Bai Wenping knew people and could find a relationship. Who knows that the Bai family has long been defeated, let alone looking for a relationship. It''s hard to protect themselves and lose their reputation in Hengzhou city.


    Ye Mengqi originally thought Bai Wenping was a rich young master. Now she knows that she has been cheated.


    Bai Wenping thinks Ye Mengqi is everyone''s daughter. This time, she also thinks her family can find a relationship. Who knows that ye Mengqi is just a fake daughter.


    The two people complained and blamed each other. They had been making trouble for more than a month and didn''t solve the problem.


    Today, they don''t know how many times they have come to the teaching director to open up.


    When the teaching director saw them, he didn''t like them and said, "you two, wait a minute and talk about your business later."


    Bai Wenping and ye Mengqi didn''t dare to say more, so they had to stand aside and wait.


    "Yun Wei, you really don''t think about it?" The teaching director has another attitude towards Yunwei.


    Yunwei has good grades and is the best in the class. After so many years of teaching and educating, Yunwei is a rare child with talent and hard work. He really can''t bear it.


    Yunwei shook her head: "thank you for your kindness."


    "That''s the only way. I''ll give you a withdrawal certificate." The teaching director shook his head and said.


    Bai Wenping and ye Mengqi were surprised when they heard that Yunwei was going to drop out of school. Did you say that Yunwei also made some unspeakable mistakes?


    Suddenly, ye Mengqi was very happy, and her face showed a comfortable expression.


    Anyway, Yunwei has fallen to the same level as her. She has no reason to be unhappy.


    She was so happy that her sadness that she had been dismissed was diluted a lot.


    Bai Wenping said with concern: "Yunwei, what happened to you? Is there anything I can do to help? "


    Yunwei is really funny. If he is really a man who can be trusted and relied on, how can he be with Hua Sasha and ye Mengqi for a while?


    Yunwei ignored him when he was air.


    Ye Mengqi glared at Bai Wenping and Yunwei.


    It seems that she is jealous.


    But Yunwei is really lying on the gun. She has nothing to do with Bai Wenping, but she has to be jealous by Ye Mengqi. It''s really funny.


    Ye Mengqi couldn''t help but say, "I don''t know what mistake Yunwei made to drop out of school?"


    The teaching director looked at her and said, "it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you?"


    Ye Mengqi had to shut up.


    At this time, several people appeared at the door. They all looked knowledgeable and temperament.


    The teaching director immediately stood up: "principal Meng, director Cao, why are you here? It''s really a loss of distant welcome, a loss of distant welcome. "


    It turned out that these were president Meng and director Cao of Hengzhou University. They came with their assistants and several teachers.

 Chapter 214

    Although Hengzhou university is not as big as a, its reputation in China is still not low and its appeal is still strong.


    Therefore, the president and director of Hengzhou University appeared in front of him. The teaching director was quite surprised and hurriedly stood up to meet him.


    "I don''t know what advice you have for your sudden visit this time?" The teaching director greeted politely.


    Lian Yunwei was also surprised. How did these big people come here?


    Although the principals and directors are unknown in the market, they are also famous figures in their field.


    Headmaster Meng said with a smile, "well, before that, we planned to cooperate with university a and make some contributions to the education of country s. Now we have just finalized some projects and are ready to exchange a group of students so that the two schools can blend and promote each other. "


    When President Meng said this, the teaching director said happily, "OK, OK, I also heard the president mention it. It''s just that President Meng''s presence is really an honor for the University. "


    "This time, I will mainly discuss the details of the cooperation between the two universities. By the way, we have to exchange a group of students. " Headmaster Meng said, looking at Yunwei, "it''s great that Yunwei is also here. Among the first batch of exchange students, there is you. You are from Hengzhou city and the top student of a university. We are all very happy to be able to go to Hengzhou University. "


    Yunwei was stunned. What exchange student? Why has she never heard of it?


    Originally, she thought that it might take some trouble to drop out of a university and go to Hengzhou University.


    Who knows, now there should be such a good thing, directly let her exchange to Hengzhou University in the name of a college student?


    Yunwei immediately reacted and said with a smile, "well, it''s my honor to go to Hengzhou University for exchange."


    President Meng said with a smile: "you cherish the opportunity. After the exchange, you can get a double degree from a university and Hengzhou University. This is what many people dream of."


    "I will cherish it. Thank you, headmaster Meng." Yun Wei thanked her.


    Ye Mengqi, who was going to watch Yunwei''s joke, took a breath. She didn''t expect that Yunwei would have such good luck.


    And she and Bai Wenping are still struggling in the vortex of being expelled.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something to headmaster Meng, but headmaster Meng had a momentum that made her dare not speak at all.


    Besides, she has been expelled from a university. Where can Hengzhou university take her in?


    The teaching director seriously said to Bai Wenping and ye Mengqi, "all right, go back quickly."


    The implication is that he is quite impatient with them and doesn''t want to take care of their bad things.


    Yunwei came out refreshed. The sky seemed bluer and the air was much fresher.


    Now she goes to Hengzhou University in this capacity, so she doesn''t have to give up a university or stay away from her hometown. She can take care of the whole cloud family and continue her studies. It can be said that she has the best of both worlds.


    However, this opportunity is a little too coincidental, isn''t it?


    At present, before the beginning of school, President Meng and others personally visited a university and put forward a plan for exchange students. First, she was included in the list. At this time, the opportunity was the most favorable for her.


    Moreover, when will there be exchange students in domestic universities? Isn''t this a special title for international schools and universities in other countries?

 Chapter 215

    Yunwei thought of Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting is most likely to do this.


    Yunwei has only mentioned the transfer with him at present.


    Moreover, it needs strong influence to influence the senior management of a university and Hengzhou University and urge them to make judgments and decisions.


    All Yunwei can think of is Lu zhanting.


    She quickly ran to Lu zhanting''s car, opened the door and sat on it.


    Lu zhanting was dealing with things at work. He put down his handheld computer, looked at her panting and asked, "is it done?"


    "It''s done." Yun Wei said with a smile, "even the president and director of Hengzhou University have come forward. Can''t we do it well?"


    "That''s good." Lu zhanting raised his eyebrows and smiled, "in this way, you can keep the student status of a university. You can get the graduation certificate of a university without studying here."


    Yunwei smiled with a crooked lip: "yes, I didn''t expect that there are exchange students between a university and Hengzhou University."


    Lu zhanting''s face flashed a touch of tenderness. Of course not before, but he can help with anything for her.


    Yunwei said with a smile, "let''s go eat delicious food and celebrate!"


    "Well." Lu zhanting hooked his lips and put down his official duties.


    In a western restaurant, music flows slowly, showing romance and warmth.


    Yun Wei took up the red wine cup: "Zhan Ting, thanks for today''s business."


    Lu zhanting was surprised and immediately smiled: "I thought you didn''t know. I didn''t expect that nothing could be hidden from you."


    "There is no one but you who can make a university and Hengzhou University exchange students?" Yunwei sipped the red wine, "and I didn''t mention it to anyone else about dropping out of school."


    "Now you can go back to Hengzhou city." Lu zhanting also took a sip of red wine.


    There is a mellow smell of red wine in the air.


    Yun Wei nodded: "the top leaders of a university have always been very strict and meticulous in everything. You must have taken a lot of trouble for me to transfer this time. In fact, I don''t want them to break the rules for me. "


    Lu zhanting said with a smile, "they didn''t break their rules. It has been a long time since the two colleges and universities wanted to cooperate. I just promoted it and begged them to add exchange students. "


    "Then they agreed?" Yun Wei asked.


    "Yes. Not only you, but also several other students who are willing to exchange have also entered the list. " Lu zhanting explained.


    Yunwei nods, knowing that he doesn''t want things to be too obvious, and doesn''t break the rules of big a, which also makes Yunwei very relieved.


    If she wants a school that has been known for its strictness for a hundred years for her own sake, Yun Wei will be upset if she loses her due strictness.


    Lu zhanting said softly, "but it has broken my principle."


    "Oh?" Yunwei looked at him with an eyebrow. She didn''t know what principle she had broken.


    "I was only the honorary director of a University..." Lu zhanting touched the tip of his nose. "From today on, I am also the honorary director of Hengzhou University."


    Yunwei burst out laughing. It turned out to be so.


    He never liked to be in the limelight. At the beginning, many schools asked him to be the treasure of the town school in various names and identities, but he refused.

 Chapter 216

    As Lu zhanting''s alma mater, Lu zhanting''s mentor came to the university several times before seeking Lu zhanting to become the honorary director of a university.


    As the honorary director of a university, Lu zhanting has not been to the university several times, but he has really attracted a lot of scientific research investment to a university and greatly improved the environment of a university with investment.


    Of course, this is not the original intention of a university. The original intention of a university is still proud of students like Lu zhanting.


    Without Yun Wei, even if Hengzhou University wanted to break its head, it would be impossible for Lu zhanting to become their school director.


    Lu zhanting is not afraid to help the school for well-being, but really doesn''t want to appear in a pile of noisy girls.


    Yunwei turned a few times in her mind and soon understood the sacrifice Lu zhanting made for her.


    He promised to become the president of Hengzhou University. He casually made one or two harmless little requests. How could Hengzhou University refuse?


    Yunwei smiled more brightly and said, "I''m really sorry. It broke Mr. Lu''s principle again."


    Lu zhanting said "Oh" slightly, and then looked at Yun Wei with burning eyes: "should you... Thank me well?"


    His eyes were full of deep meaning, like a Wang cold pool, trying to suck Yunwei in.


    "So dinner is on me." Yunwei was a little trembling when he saw it. If she wanted to end up soft, she deliberately pretended not to understand the meaning of his words.


    As soon as she finished, Lu zhanting''s legs were under the table and hooked her slender white legs. Yun Wei blushed.


    Lu zhanting pretended not to understand her and said, "well, remember to take care of my fullness that night."


    "Hey... Only the cook can feed you, but I can''t." Yunwei still wants to struggle.


    Lu zhanting''s eyes twined her: "but I''m only interested in you... And I only love you."


    In public, the man said such words without any embarrassment.


    Yunwei kicked his leg gently under the table: "you''re invited to dinner."


    "Welcome to eat anytime." Lu zhanting looked very honored.


    Yunwei wants to put a steak in his mouth.


    For this, she knew that she had to be eaten by him.


    However, he deserved it. He did change many principles and gave up many things he had insisted on for her.


    Yunwei thanked him from the bottom of her heart.


    However, she did not expect that on the first floor, he did this thing, took the initiative to break the principles and become the president of Hengzhou University, and his own plan, that is, he could appear in the school openly and be around Yunwei at any time.


    Yunwei hasn''t thought of this yet. When she thinks of it, she can only scold her belly black.


    Anyway, the man will eat her. He really can''t let her stay away from him.


    That night, Yunwei and Lu zhanting did not return to Hengzhou City, but stayed in the suite they used to live in.


    Naturally, Yunwei was treated by Lu zhanting again. Until he was satisfied, she was willing to let go of her.


    When Yunwei returned home the next day, Chen Haiming didn''t notice anything unusual about Yunwei because he didn''t care about her whereabouts at all.


    He was in a very bad mood. It turned out that he wanted Chen Meixin to be admitted to a university, but a university was never so good.

 Chapter 217

    With Chen Meixin''s ability, it is natural to overestimate her ability to enter the country''s top university.


    Chen Haiming retreated to the second place, hoping that she could be admitted to the preparatory class of a university. The preparatory class is prepared for students who have not really been admitted but whose scores are not too far away.


    If you study in the preparatory class for one year with excellent results, you can also stay in a university for freshman year. All you have to do is study for one more year.


    But who knows that Chen Meixin, who is not up to standard, didn''t even get into the preparatory class.


    How can Chen Haiming not be angry?


    When Yunwei enters the living room, she finds that Chen Haiming is angry. It is clear that these days is the time to issue the admission notice. Chen Haiming is so angry, obviously for Chen Meixin.


    Yunwei doesn''t want to touch her father''s mold. She goes upstairs quickly and does her own things.


    After Chen Meixin left the cloud house, Yunwei finally had a happy life. Without the charming white lotus in front of her, Yunwei felt that the whole cloud house was very comfortable.


    Her own business is also very smooth. Her own jewelry design has become the most popular models this summer under the operation of Shen Weixia, which has pushed down other sales.


    Her design is bold, unique and beautiful, which is in line with the eyes of young people now. Naturally, it has become a hot new product. One of them has even overwhelmed the limelight of Yunshi jewelry.


    As for her blue cloud jewelry design studio in Switzerland, it has also opened.


    This studio mainly makes the works left by Yun LAN at the beginning. Yun Wei can use it after a little touch up.


    This makes Chen Haiming even worse.


    Originally, I looked at Yun''s jewelry. Among all the jewelry families, one is the largest.


    Who knows, a designer named blue sky suddenly appeared. The designed jewelry is very popular. In addition, there is a gold lettered signboard named Shen Weixia, a talented treasure appraiser, to protect and operate blue sky jewelry, which is even more popular.


    Although Yun''s jewelry family has a big business and doesn''t care that other small-scale jewelers seize their position, Chen Haiming is still quite uncomfortable in the face of such a sudden emergence of designers and jewelers.


    After all, these jewels are really a big threat to Wynn jewels.


    He said to his secretary, "go and find out who the designer named blue sky is. If possible, dig her into Yun''s jewelry for me. Pay a high salary. "


    The Secretary will do it right away.


    Blue sky is Yunwei''s pseudonym. She is in Shen Weixia''s side. Not only does her name use an pseudonym, but her mobile phone number also allows Shen Weixia to leave her private number casually, which is only used as the identity of blue sky and occasionally used to communicate details with jewelry manufacturers.


    When Yunwei, a private number, received a call from a headhunter, saying that Yunshi jewelry would cost a lot of money to dig her, she smiled and burst into tears.


    I really didn''t expect that one day Chen Haiming would beg for himself like this.


    However, obviously, Chen Haiming''s practice can''t move Yunwei''s heart at all. It just makes Yunwei think he is more stupid and dig people from Shen Weixia''s hands. Has he thought about what Shen Weixia will do to him?


    Sure enough, within two days, Shen Weixia made it clear that he would add seven brand flagship stores in Hengzhou City, which would be located around Yun''s jewelry. It was made clear that he wanted to rob Yun''s jewelry business.


    Chen Haiming was so angry that he didn''t vomit blood.

 Chapter 218

    Yunwei knows that although Shen Weixia looks noble and free and easy, he is also black in his bones.


    This batch of jewelry was easy to sell, and he went to challenge Yun''s jewelry. It would really annoy Chen Haiming to death.


    But Yunwei is not worried at all.


    Shen Weixia, if it happened in front of old man Yun and Yun LAN, old man and Yun LAN wouldn''t move.


    The reason is very simple. Shen Weixia is just a novice. No matter how many best-selling products there are, they can''t equal a century old brand like Yun''s jewelry.


    Besides, the jewelry made by Shen Weixia is suitable for young people.


    Yun''s jewelry is really suitable for all ages and has a wide variety.


    The main force of jewelry consumption is people in their thirties, forties, fifties or even older. Shen Weixia''s jewelry can''t compete with Yun''s jewelry for a while.


    It''s just that Shen Weixia works casually and doesn''t consider these at all. Anyway, he doesn''t want to make money, but more to revenge Chen Haiming for digging his designers.


    Chen Haiming couldn''t hold his breath for such a small matter, but let Yunwei look down on him.


    In fact, Chen Haiming is usually very calm. Otherwise, he can''t have installed good people in the cloud house for so many years.


    But during this time, he was frequently disturbed by Chen Meixin''s affairs. In addition, he also had a son named Chen haoxuan, one year younger than Chen Meixin, and he was not a worry-free person. He fought repeatedly in the school these two days and was repeatedly asked by the school to invite parents.


    Chen Meixin and Chen haoxuan were brought up by Xiang Yongping, Chen Haiming''s junior three. Under the discipline of the vain junior three, how can they learn better?


    The school asked her to call her parents. Xiang Yongping was uncertain for several times and asked Chen Haiming to go to school.


    How could Chen Haiming expose his identity now?


    But if he doesn''t go, Xiang Yongping can''t make up his mind. Chen Meixin makes trouble with him, and Chen haoxuan makes trouble with him.


    The school ordered Chen haoxuan to drop out of school.


    This made Chen Haiming a mess.


    So in the face of Shen Weixia''s little provocation, he was almost out of breath.


    As the saying goes, behind a successful man, there is always a good woman. That is the cornerstone of a family.


    People with stable families can work better.


    Facing the situation of his children, Chen Haiming is really a headache.


    This is what Yunwei wants to see. He will only suffer more, not less, from this torture in the future.


    Doesn''t he like cheating? Doesn''t he like raising a junior and two children?


    Now is his best retribution.


    When Chen Haiming was in a mess, Yunwei went to Hengzhou university to report.


    Chen Haiming was meeting the company''s shareholders in his study. He was shocked to hear the news. He immediately called Yun Wei and criticized her in front of everyone.


    "What, Yunwei, did you give up the education of a university and go back to Hengzhou university?" Chen Haiming''s tone is very sad. In fact, he is not sorry for Yunwei, but worried that Yunwei has been staying with him and making it difficult for him to act.


    "Dad, listen to me..." Yun Wei said softly, deliberately showing her poor appearance.


    Chen Haiming was very angry: "rebellious girl, you are really unworthy! Who made you do this? Do you know what you gave up? Who''s as capricious as you, huh? Who made you so wayward? "


    Both Mr. an and Mr. Jing advised: "don''t worry, sir, and ask about the situation."

 Chapter 219

    "What else to ask?" Chen Haiming looked very angry. "Can anyone get into the a university? Who I work so hard for is not to let her have a good future and future. She''s fine, so she''ll come back to me! "


    Chen Haiming is deliberately angry and anxious. He seems to be worried about Yunwei.


    Want to play a good father?


    Unfortunately, Chen Haiming has lost his good image step by step.


    "Dad, I can explain. I didn''t..." Yunwei was deliberately pathetic.


    Chen Haiming said angrily, "I don''t have a daughter like you!"


    Yunwei bowed her head. In fact, she had no father like him in her heart.


    Does he deserve to be a father like this?


    Chen Haiming is so angry that he slaps Yunwei in the face. He focuses all his anger on Yunwei alone.


    Yunwei sneers. He deserves to hit her?


    He wanted to vent all his anger on her?


    What a dream!


    At this time, Jing Leping came in, grabbed Chen Haiming''s hand and said sternly, "Uncle Chen, what are you doing?"


    "Yun Wei transferred back without my consent or even informing me. Do you think she''s angry? Should she fight? " Chen Haiming said angrily.


    Jing Leping loosened his hand and said, "Uncle Chen, as far as I know, Yunwei didn''t come back for no reason. She came back as an exchange student between a university and Hengzhou University. "


    "What exchange student?" Asked Chen Haiming.


    Jing Leping said: "a university now cooperates with Hengzhou University. Every year, it will select several excellent students to exchange studies with each other. In the future, it will be able to get the graduation certificates of the two schools, which is a real double degree certificate. Uncle Chen beat Yunwei indiscriminately. Is that really good? "


    Chen Haiming was speechless for a moment and chatted up on his face.


    Jing Leping said these words, so that he had no reason to blame Yunwei, let alone hit Yunwei again.


    Mr. an and Mr. Jing were also dissatisfied, but they didn''t show it.


    Chen Haiming lost face for a moment: "Yunwei, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Dad, I told you before. Even the notice is on your desk. It''s over there, you see. " Yunwei points to the notice on his desk.


    She came to tell Chen Haiming that day when he was busiest and most chaotic.


    Chen Haiming was confused by Chen haoxuan. He didn''t take her words to heart or take them seriously. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention and didn''t know about her exchange students at all.


    Now that Yunwei said this, Chen Haiming was even more upset.


    Mr. an couldn''t help saying, "Sir, we all know you''re busy, but the eldest lady is your only daughter. You should spend more time caring about her studies."


    Chen Haiming had nothing to say.


    Mr. Jing also said, "Sir, if you don''t have time to take care of the young lady, Leping happens to teach at Hengzhou University. It''s not impossible for Leping to help the young lady deal with some studies and homework."


    "Well, you don''t have to say more. I have my own plan." Chen Haiming''s role as a good father was questioned and threatened from all sides for the first time.


    Old man an was a little serious: "anyway, the eldest lady is also the successor of the cloud family."

 Chapter 220

    "Sir, you can''t be too arbitrary." Master Ann said solemnly.


    Yunwei lowered her head to cry.


    Let everyone see it. They all love her very much.


    Who doesn''t know that Yunwei has always been the most carefree and not afraid of anything, but her father scolded her indiscriminately. If Jing Leping hadn''t stopped her, he would even beat Yunwei.


    The grievances in Yunwei''s heart can be appreciated and understood by everyone, and it is even more painful.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Haiming can only say, "well, Weiwei, don''t cry. Dad didn''t find out the reason for the matter. Don''t blame you. Don''t blame me."


    "Dad, I don''t blame you." Yunwei timely showed her generosity.


    Jing Leping saw her sad and said, "Yunwei, let me go out with you."


    "Good." Yunwei''s goal has been achieved and she is eager to stay away from Chen Haiming.


    She came out with Jing Leping.


    Jing Leping twisted his eyebrows and said, "uncle, this is really too much. How can you say that about you? Even if he doesn''t know the truth, he can''t punish you in front of so many shareholders. "


    Indeed, Chen Haiming really went too far this time.


    Yunwei wants him to go too far.


    Yunwei shook her head: "I don''t blame him."


    "Yun Wei, you are generous, but you can''t do this..." Jing Leping thought of this and thought it was bad to always speak ill of Yun Wei''s father. He had to shut up.


    Jing Leping changed his relaxed tone: "I didn''t expect you to return to Hengzhou city to study. I thought you went to a university and couldn''t come back for a while. "


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it myself. I''ll ask brother Leping for more advice in the future." Yunwei doesn''t want to keep frowning and changes her smile.


    "If you can''t teach, I''ll teach too. Learn from each other. " Jing Leping patted Yunwei on the shoulder.


    "That''s all right. I''ll go back to my room first." Yun Wei smiled.


    Jing Leping actually wanted to say more to her, but seeing her innocent appearance, he couldn''t harden his heart and deliberately left her.


    Yunwei turned and ran away.


    Jing Leping''s eyes remained on her.


    At the beginning, he thought she would be admitted to Hengzhou University, so he tried to apply for Hengzhou University.


    Who knows he applied, but she got an a.


    But he just took office and she came back in exchange.


    I really don''t know whether it''s coincidence or fate.


    But anyway, Jing Leping is in a good mood and feels that the sky is bluer.


    Knowing that Yunwei was almost beaten, Lu zhanting almost overturned the whole cloud family.


    Although Chen Haiming is Yunwei''s father and knows that Yunwei can face any situation, Lu zhanting can''t help getting angry.


    His woman, he himself is not willing to touch a finger, and he can''t let others bully her!


    Yunwei held him until she talked hard and wouldn''t let him rush into the living room.


    However, Lu zhanting was always uncomfortable and felt sorry for Yunwei.


    That night, when Chen Haiming went to the company for a meeting, he was beaten black and blue by a gang of gangsters in the underground parking lot.


    With the support of various bodyguards, the actual person in charge of Tangtang Yun''s jewelry has extremely strict security measures. All conditions can be called the parking lot of the top luxury office building. It''s incredible to say that he was beaten like this.


    The police arrived at the scene soon.

 Chapter 221

    However, although the police tried their best, they didn''t find any clues.


    The person who beat Chen Haiming neither robbed anything nor said anything. He even perfectly avoided all the monitoring systems in the parking lot and beat Chen Haiming in a monitoring dead corner.


    Even Chen Haiming didn''t know who would deal with himself like this.


    He was so depressed that he had to plug his teeth when drinking cold water recently.


    The police station couldn''t find anything, and Chen Haiming didn''t find anyone to check himself. Therefore, this matter can only be left alone.


    For this reason, Chen Haiming didn''t step out of the house for several days. On the one hand, it was for the sake of safety. On the other hand, his head was swollen into a pig''s head. He was really embarrassed to go out. It was too unsightly.


    Only Yunwei knows that this is what Lu zhanting did.


    Before, Lu zhanting always had a sense of propriety because Chen Haiming was Yunwei''s father.


    But this time, Chen Haiming even found a reason to beat Yunwei. Lu zhanting naturally didn''t show mercy to him.


    Yunwei didn''t say much about it.


    Lu zhanting stayed with Yunwei for several days.


    Yunwei was originally a lively girl who liked to run around.


    But it''s not boring to stay with him, even in the room.


    Except that he did all kinds of sports to her, Lu zhanting read books, newspapers and news, and Yun Wei studied painting. Everyone complemented each other.


    After reading the book, Yunwei stretched out gracefully and bent over Lu zhanting.


    He is watching the international news.


    Yunwei also calmed down to listen.


    "Will gold prices fall sharply?" Yunwei understood.


    "Yes, there will be a great decline in the near future. Many people began to sell. " Lu zhanting turned back and pecked on her lips.


    In fact, the news did not say so directly, but all kinds of signs are very clear.


    Yun Wei is smart and naturally hears the implication.


    Yunwei asked puzzled, "but I saw you buying a lot before."


    Lu zhanting said with a smile, "do others throw it, and I throw it too? Buying up and selling down is not a good habit. Moreover, the final candidate for the US presidential election has not yet been determined. "


    Yunwei heard what he meant. The price of gold will continue to fall recently, but when the US presidential candidate is determined, there will be a sharp rebound.


    But it depends on who is elected.


    At present, the public is optimistic about the new president''s position, so they think that the price of gold will fall and many people sell.


    All predictions are also made by the new president.


    Yun Wei asked, "it seems that you think the original president will succeed?"


    Lu zhanting nodded and briefly analyzed her.


    Yunwei is really reasonable. She has been paying attention to the international situation since she registered her studio in Switzerland.


    But Lu zhanting''s words undoubtedly inspired her more.


    She smiled: "then I''ll try it too. If I make money, please eat... Go out and play."


    She originally wanted to say that she invited Lu zhanting to dinner, but he always understood this kind of food as that kind of food, so that Yunwei didn''t dare to mention the word eat easily.


    Of course, the same can not be mentioned, there is the word sleep.


    So Yunwei''s words came to her mouth and changed to "go out and play".


    Lu zhanting heard it and affectionately dropped a kiss on her lips.

 Chapter 222

    Anyway, Lu zhanting doesn''t care what she says. What she says will end up like that.


    In the end, she still had to be eaten by him.


    This night, Lu zhanting didn''t stay with Yunwei.


    He had an important meeting to hold. After explaining to Yunwei, he left.


    Yunwei turned on her computer, learned about the international situation these days, and watched the financial news for a while.


    Lu zhanting told her that she drew inferences from one instance and found that not only gold can be bought, but also a batch of white jade is also worth investing.


    The price of this batch of white jade is also very low. If you buy it now, you can make a lot of money if it rises at that time.


    If it can''t go up, Yunwei can also use this batch of white jade as raw materials and invest it in the blue cloud jewelry design studio in Switzerland. It happens that in her mother''s batch of designs, there is a bracelet made of white jade.


    Of course, she found out all this by herself according to Lu zhanting''s way of thinking.


    Thinking of this, Yunwei is more and more confident. She already has an account, but she hasn''t made investment.


    Now just put the money in.


    Yunwei is a hearty character. She does what she says and soon buys gold and white jade with three million yuan.


    She is confident in this investment.


    If the effect is good, you should be able to see the effect in three days.


    The next morning, Yunwei is going to school.


    At the dinner table, Chen Haiming is reading a newspaper and waiting for Yunwei to have breakfast.


    On the surface, he is always that kind father.


    Yunwei took a look. He also seemed to be studying the price of gold and white jade.


    No wonder, the international situation has changed a lot in recent days. The prices of various precious metals, jewelry and jade have changed a lot, which is a good time for investment.


    Yunwei asked, "Dad, are you buying gold?"


    "The prices of gold and white jade have fallen sharply. I sold a batch this morning." Chen Haiming sighed. He lost a lot of money in this batch. He smiled, "have breakfast."


    Yunwei wishes he could lose as much as possible. Anyway, the money he invested must be his own. He can''t use the money of the cloud family to invest.


    She smiled, didn''t want to have breakfast with him, and said, "Dad, I''ll go to school first. I''m going to be late! "


    Yunwei said, turned and ran out.


    When Chen Haiming saw that she didn''t stay, he let it go.


    When Yunwei arrived at the school, Jing Yanhui rushed over: "Yunwei, it''s very nice of you to come. I didn''t know when to see you. You''ll transfer back. "


    "It''s not transfer, it''s exchange." Yun Wei smiled.


    "Yes, exchange students." Jingyan reaches back to help Yunwei carry her bag.


    Yunwei protected her bag: "forget it, I''m a women''s bag. What does it look like for you?"


    The well wild goose followed Yunwei like a monkey and jumped up and down: "have you had breakfast? I''ll take you to the canteen? "


    "What do you eat? Just bring me some." Yun Wei smiled.


    Jingyan just walked back and saw a familiar figure in front of Yunwei.


    Yunwei looked intently and saw Chen Meixin and a girl holding hands, walking towards herself.


    It''s really haunting. You can meet Chen Meixin''s illegitimate daughter everywhere.


    Yunwei nodded secretly. This time, she won''t be merciful again.

 Chapter 223

    Before that, Yunwei had not tried her best to deal with the illegitimate daughter.


    Since I decided to stay in the cloud house and Hengzhou city this time, I can''t let this woman in front of me anymore.


    Chen Meixin came forward, still looking harmless to humans and animals. She smiled and said, "sister, what a coincidence. Are you going to this school, too?"


    "Yes, I came back as an exchange student. Didn''t I hear you went to the preparatory class of a university? Why are you back? " Yunwei knew that Chen Meixin didn''t even get into the preparatory class of a university, so she retreated and came to this school.


    She asked, pretending not to understand.


    This was a thorn in Chen Meixin''s heart. She was embarrassed: "I don''t want to give up my sister, don''t I? I just want to spend more time with my sister and study hard. "


    This is Chen Haiming''s money, said Yunwei from the bottom of her heart.


    She glanced at Chen Meixin and said, "I hope you can really learn a little better."


    Chen Meixin whispered, "of course."


    She squeezed her fist tightly.


    Yunwei said and left here with a swagger.


    Immediately, a lot of people met Yunwei and greeted her warmly: "Yunwei, back?"


    "Yunwei, let''s go there. I''ll show you around the school."


    Yunwei went to school in Hengzhou city since she was a child. Before, her mother Yunlan was generous and neat. She knew a lot of people in Hengzhou city.


    Yunwei has been smart and clever since she was a child. Her classmates and friends are everywhere.


    When she turned back to this school, she was naturally welcomed by many friends and classmates. Many of them were classmates from primary school to high school for more than ten years.


    In contrast, Chen Meixin is only with one of her cousin Tian Erfang.


    Chen Meixin has been with Xiang Yongping since childhood. Xiang Yongping is just a junior. If he hadn''t given birth to Chen haoxuan, he would have been abandoned by Chen Haiming.


    Xiang Yongping is a junior herself. She likes to eat and do nothing. She dreams of becoming a rich wife one day. Where can she be compared with Yunlan?


    Chen Meixin used to go to school in the 18th tier small cities. This is her first visit to a big city. Naturally, she doesn''t have many friends.


    This cousin Tian Erfang asked Xiang Yongping to accompany her because Chen Meixin was afraid of ghosts every night recently.


    When she saw Yunwei''s scenery, she couldn''t help being jealous.


    Tian Erfang didn''t know that Chen Meixin was Chen Haiming''s daughter. Looking at Yunwei, she said with envy: "Meixin, this is Yunwei, the only daughter of the cloud family? It''s really beautiful. "


    "What is the only daughter of the cloud family?" Chen Meixin was even more indignant. It was clear that she was also her father''s daughter. Well, "they are just people who look down on others. Cousin, what good do you think they have? Isn''t their origin better than us? Why is everyone so far away? "


    Tian Erfang also showed jealous eyes: "yes, you see, when we came to college this time, it was the high tuition fees pieced together by our family. As for them, because they had received a good education since childhood, it didn''t take much effort to get into a good university."


    Chen Meixin bit her lip: "there will be a school ball soon. Cousin, are your clothes ready?"


    Even if it is worse than Yunwei''s start, Chen Meixin is not willing to show weakness.


    The opening dance is a good opportunity to show your face in front of everyone in the school and show yourself.

 Chapter 224

    Although Hengzhou university is not as big as a, it also gathers all kinds of official second generation, rich second generation, official third generation and rich third generation.


    Chen Meixin was frustrated because she couldn''t catch up with the land war thunder and couldn''t have anything to do with Shen Weixia.


    But if you can be favored by some rich childe, it will be a good opportunity.


    Upon hearing this, Tian Erfang said with a sad face, "I''m not ready yet. I can''t see a lot. What about you, Meixin? Aren''t you a benefactor of the cloud family? Don''t the cloud family prepare clothes for you? "


    Chen Meixin bit her lip. If it had been before, Chen Haiming would have prepared a good dress and jewelry for her.


    However, Chen Haiming has lost a lot of mind about her because of her humiliation at the cloud house.


    In addition, recently, she didn''t even get into the preparatory class of a university. Her brother Chen haoxuan also has a variety of chores, which makes Chen Haiming very upset.


    Last night, she called Chen Haiming to mention the dress and jewelry. Chen Haiming hesitated a few times and hung up the phone. Up to now, she hasn''t said whether to buy it for her.


    Thinking of this, Chen Meixin was even more sad: "let me ask again."


    Or you can ask Yunwei for some.


    Neither Chen Meixin nor Tian Erfang could have a class with Yunwei. This time, Lu zhanting naturally arranged the best class for Yunwei when he came back as an exchange student.


    After class, Chen Meixin goes to find Yunwei.


    Yunwei was drinking milk tea. She rushed over directly: "sister, I have something to tell you."


    Hearing her calling Yunwei to her sister, everyone couldn''t help looking at her curiously.


    Chen Meixin immediately said in public''s eyes, "I have a good relationship with Yunwei, so I call her sister."


    "But don''t you dare to recognize this, Fuyun..." but don''t you dare? "


    Everyone suddenly realized that this sister came to cling to Yunwei. Yunwei didn''t recognize it at all.


    Chen Meixin was a little embarrassed: "sister, don''t I usually call you sister?"


    "This is a school. It''s more convenient for you to call my name. And it''s not popular in schools, is it? " Yunwei looked at her funny.


    Chen Meixin''s face changed.


    "Classmate Chen Meixin, what can I do for you?" Yunwei asked loudly, "if there''s anything, tell me and I''ll try my best. If nothing happens, I have to review my lessons. "


    Chen Meixin was stunned for a moment. She said it was not, and she didn''t say it.


    Can she ask Yunwei for clothes in public? Even if Yunwei is willing to give it, she doesn''t have the face to wear it out.


    What''s more, it''s to deal with such a grand opening party.


    Chen Meixin knew that she had offended Yunwei before. She was a little miserable. She could only say in a low voice, "shall we talk outside?"


    "Sorry, I don''t have time." Yunwei shook her head and said.


    She can''t have a good temper with Chen Meixin every time. From now on, she will try to solve this scourge.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Chen Meixin, with exploration and examination.


    Someone even said, "Oh, another person who wants to curry favor with Yunwei?"


    Everyone knows Yunwei''s identity. When Chen Meixin looks for Yunwei in such a low voice, it will naturally be regarded as flattering Yunwei.


    This is a normal view of everyone.


    Chen Meixin''s tears fell down with a brush.

 Chapter 225

    She said weakly, "I just came to talk to Yunwei. Where is flattery? Don''t you all know that my father saved Yunwei''s mother''s life. I''m a guest of the cloud family. "


    This identity is simply her protective color, so that she can take it out to block others'' mouths as long as there is a crisis.


    Yunwei said with a smile: "yes, so I said it all. As long as you Chen family have any needs, tell me generously that our cloud family has always met all your requirements, haven''t they?"


    Yunwei''s words fought back powerfully and contained several meanings: first, the Chen family, as a life-saving benefactor, has been making demands on the cloud family; Second, the cloud family responds to every request; Third, even if Chen Meixin advances an inch now, Yunwei will still agree.


    After Chen Meixin dares to stand on the moral commanding height in front of everyone and tells everyone that she is the lifesaver of the cloud family, can''t Yunwei?


    Yunwei can also tell you that the grace of the cloud family has never been underreported.


    Yunwei''s words suddenly pressed Chen Meixin to death.


    "You..." Chen Meixin couldn''t take advantage of Yunwei anyway. She was so depressed that she couldn''t help it.


    She''s far from Yunwei if she wants to be smart.


    Yunwei continued to smile and said, "Meixin, what do you want? I will promise you. How can our cloud family treat the benefactor badly?"


    Chen Meixin bit her lip: "I have backbone and don''t want anything!"


    When she finished, she turned and ran out. She happened to meet a classmate drinking milk tea and came in. The two just collided with each other. Chen Meixin was poured with milk tea.


    "Tut tut... It''s very backbone." Many people thought of something and said, "Oh, did Chen Meixin say that she was very backbone and never wanted anything outside her body at the cloud family cocktail party last time?"


    "Yes, I heard that I only like paper flowers and silver swords."


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    To tell the truth, in modern society, although money is not everything, it can''t be without money.


    Everyone knows this truth. No one can say anything as long as they rely on their intelligence or income obtained by their own labor.


    Chen Meixin advertised herself like this. No wonder everyone despised her.


    Chen Meixin was so angry that she didn''t even finish her class in the morning that she ran straight to Yun''s house with Tian Erfang.


    Chen Haiming was working at home today. When he saw her, if Tian Erfang wasn''t there, he couldn''t help scolding her for being ignorant of current affairs. He didn''t know he would come to Yun''s house.


    "Uncle Chen, the school is about to hold a school ball. Neither Er Fang nor I have dresses and accessories." Chen Meixin couldn''t help saying.


    Chen Haiming only lost a fortune in gold and white jade in the morning. He is worried at the moment.


    Besides, Tian Erfang is also a relative of Xiang Yongping. She usually comes to play the autumn wind. Now she comes again with Chen Meixin.


    He waved, "I''ll transfer you some money and buy it yourself."


    Chen Meixin was happy and eagerly took out her mobile phone.


    Chen Haiming transferred her a sum of money.


    She looked at it, and her face was a little ugly: "only five thousand?"


    Yunwei has tens of thousands of bags and shoes, and Chen Haiming gives her five thousand?


    "That''s enough for you to buy a new dress," Chen Haiming said

 Chapter 226

    Chen Meixin was even more surprised: "this is for the two of us?"


    Originally, she thought that Chen Haiming would give her and Tian Erfang twenty or thirty thousand. As the actual power holder of the cloud family, there were countless money from Chen Haiming every day.


    Chen Haiming said: "ordinary shopping malls are enough to buy."


    But what Chen Meixin wants is not something in ordinary shopping malls at all. She wants luxury goods. As soon as she wears them, she will be full of luxury goods, which will overwhelm the whole audience!


    Even Tian Erfang was disappointed. Chen Haiming was really stingy.


    When Chen Meixin turned her eyes, she saw several brocade boxes on Chen Haiming''s table. Two of them were still open. They were all jewelry. She excitedly picked up a bracelet and put it on her hand.


    She looked at her wrist happily: "Uncle Chen, give me and ER Fang this bracelet?"


    Chen Haiming suddenly changed his face: "take it down and put it back!"


    "Uncle Chen." Chen Meixin is coquettish. If Tian Erfang wasn''t present, she would hold Chen Haiming''s arm and call her father.


    She really regretted letting Tian Erfang come with her.


    However, without Tian Erfang''s company, Chen Meixin did not dare to come to the cloud house alone. The last haunting thing really scared her apart.


    If she hadn''t been afraid of ghosts, she would have moved back.


    "I''ll let you take it down!" Chen Haiming said sternly.


    Chen Meixin was finally afraid. She took down the things and put them into the brocade box, but she was very wronged in her heart.


    "Let''s go." Chen Haiming urged.


    Chen Meixin and Tian Erfang are very unwilling, but they dare not continue to offend Chen Haiming. However, they can only leave first.


    Seeing that they had finally left, Chen Haiming had a headache. He quickly put the things on the table away and put them in the drawer.


    He took out his mobile phone, made a call and went out: "I have prepared the goods and put them in Jing Ziqing''s goods. Jing Ziqing, Jing Ziqing, I see how he will clear himself at that time. "


    Chen Haiming''s eyes fell on the drawer. After Yunlan died, he always wanted to fill his pockets with the money of the cloud family.


    However, the cloud family once had many capable generals, such as master an and Mr. Jing Ziqing.


    Although they have been weakened by Chen Haiming, they still rely on their own power to suppress and prevent anyone in the cloud family from daring to act rashly.


    Chen Haiming is also very afraid of them.


    Now, Chen Haiming is really fed up with this pressure.


    The first thing he wants to eradicate is Jing Ziqing.


    Jing Ziqing is responsible for the transportation of some important lines of Yunjia jewelry. Chen Haiming plans to steal a beam and change a column, put a batch of fake goods into Jing Ziqing''s goods and exchange his real goods.


    At that time, we will catch Jing Ziqing and force him to leave Yun''s jewelry.


    The bracelet that Chen Meixin put on her hand just now is a fake enough to confuse the fake with the real.


    Naturally, Chen Haiming can''t let Chen Meixin wear the fake, so naturally he asked her to put it down quickly.


    Now, he will wait for this perfect opportunity.


    Soon, the person he was waiting for arrived. Chen Haiming handed over several boxes of fake goods to the bearer and accepted the real goods they brought stolen from Jing Ziqing.


    "Mix these fake goods into jingziqing''s goods and don''t let anyone notice!"

 Chapter 227

    Chen Haiming watched these people leave after telling them, and then locked the real jewelry in his own safe.


    Tomorrow, as long as he waits until tomorrow, he can stop Jing Ziqing, then accuse him of making fake jewelry, and then kick Jing Ziqing out of Yun''s jewelry.


    Chen Haiming showed a proud smile on his face.


    Chen Meixin and Tian Erfang went out. Tian Erfang complained, "Meixin, what''s the matter with Mr. Chen? I gave you this money? Didn''t you say he loved you all the time? "


    "He loves me very much. He used to give me a lot." Chen Meixin defended.


    "Come on, five thousand yuan is more? People''s Yunwei is tens of thousands of people. You didn''t see the bag on her back today. It''s the latest one, at least 70000. " Tian Erfang sighed, "this Mr. Chen is really good to her own daughter. But this is something we outsiders can''t compare with... "


    Tian Erfang''s words deeply hurt Chen Meixin.


    What do you mean that a biological daughter can''t compare with an outsider!


    Her own daughter, Hemingway! But he gave all his love to Yunwei. Before, he took some care of her. Now he completely treated her as a beggar.


    In his heart, will she never compare with Yunwei?


    The more Chen Meixin thinks about it, the more she hates it, and the more she thinks about it, the more unbalanced it is.


    She doesn''t believe that Chen Haiming will love Yunwei more than her!


    She bit her lip and said, "don''t talk nonsense! What is Yunwei? "


    Tian Erfang was frightened by Chen Meixin and said, "did you eat gunpowder? Why did you rush so hard? Forget it, even if we can''t compare with Yun Wei, who makes people a daughter... "


    "I am also a daughter! What can I compare with Yunwei? What can''t I compare with her? " Chen Meixin roared at Tian Erfang.


    Tian Erfang was startled, but she didn''t take her words to heart.


    Chen Meixin was dazzled by jealousy.


    After she separated from Tian Erfang, she was afraid and ran straight to Yun''s house.


    Her heart was like a flame of jealousy, burning her up.


    She crept close to Chen Haiming''s study.


    Chen Haiming''s study has a key and password. He always doesn''t like people to go in. Yun Wei seldom goes in his study.


    But Chen Meixin has a key. She cried and begged for a bunch of keys before.


    As for the password, Chen Meixin guessed it. In fact, she didn''t have to guess. She also knew that it was her brother Chen haoxuan''s birthday.


    Chen Haiming is a straight man with cancer. He is typical of the idea that he can inherit his family after having a son. Over the years, he has been in pain like a baby and looked up at Chen Meixin and Xiang Yongping.


    But in the final analysis, what he loves most is this son.


    Sure enough, Chen Meixin pressed the password a few times and slipped in without alerting anyone.


    In fact, the security measures of the cloud family are very strict.


    But Chen Meixin is a regular here. In the past, Chen Haiming also indulged Chen Meixin.


    Even if you see Chen Meixin appear, you are not surprised and won''t care more about her.


    After Chen Meixin went in, she excitedly found Chen Haiming''s safe.


    Not surprisingly, the password is his brother Chen haoxuan''s birthday.


    Chen Meixin''s heart banged and opened the safe. Inside were a batch of valuable bracelets left by Chen Haiming.

 Chapter 228

    These bracelets were originally to be delivered from Qingming morning. They are all genuine.


    Chen Haiming exchanged Jing Ziqing''s real goods for fake ones.


    What stayed with Chen Haiming was Jing Ziqing''s original gold and silver bracelet.


    Chen Meixin had only dared to take a few, but when he thought of Chen Haiming''s generosity to Yunwei and his harshness to himself, he could even give 5000 yuan.


    The more she thought about it, the more dissatisfied she became. She took dozens of them, all on her wrists. Although they were heavy, they were still easy to take.


    She took her things and closed the safe and door as they were. Then she crept out.


    When I went out, I happened to meet someone cleaning. I respectfully shouted, "Miss Chen."


    Chen Meixin''s heart was about to jump out. Fortunately, she relied on her identity advantage and no one asked her more.


    She comforted herself that she was her father''s own daughter and took some of her father''s things. Even if she was caught by her father at that time, it would be a big deal to scold. Where would Yun''s jewelry be short of such things?


    Thinking like this, Chen Meixin''s mood was much better all at once.


    She went out of Yun''s house and threw all these bracelets into her bag.


    When she saw Tian Erfang, her face was full of pride and said, "I''ll show you a good thing."


    "What is it?" Tian Erfang asked, wondering what she had got.


    "Look." Chen Meixin took out two bracelets.


    "Wow, where did you get it? It''s so beautiful?" Tian Erfang stroked it carefully. The real gold and silver bracelet will look pleasing to the eyes even if it is not knowledgeable.


    Chen Meixin said proudly, "of course, my Uncle Chen gave it to me. I told you, Uncle Chen always loves me very much. He thinks I like this bracelet. How can he not give it to me? "


    Tian Erfang looked over and over and said with envy: "Meixin, it''s still good to climb such a big family as the cloud family. There''s everything good."


    "This bracelet is for you." Chen Meixin also wants to learn from Yunwei''s generous and neat appearance. Besides, the bracelet is not her own. She doesn''t feel bad when she sends it out.


    "Really? Great, great! " Tian Erfang said excitedly.


    "I have more. Uncle Chen let me choose everything." Chen Meixin said proudly.


    Indeed, Chen Haiming was really super nice to her before, but he didn''t know how recently, and his attitude was much lighter.


    Chen Meixin herself made many mistakes, which made Chen Haiming very disgusted, but she still felt good about herself.


    Tian Erfang''s eyes were hot with envy: "isn''t that great? Tut tut Tut, you will be popular and spicy in the future. Did the gentleman give you money again? "


    When it comes to money, Chen Meixin is a little unhappy again.


    Chen Haiming is now a lot harsh on her in terms of money.


    Although she has bracelets now, her money is still far from enough to buy an amazing dress.


    If you don''t have a good dress, you won''t be crushed by Yunwei every minute. What else can you talk about that attracts people''s attention and is favored by the rich second generation and the right second generation?


    Chen Meixin looks down at her bag. There are many bracelets in the bag, which are valuable.


    She thought for a moment and said, "Uncle Chen didn''t give me money, but he gave me this..."

 Chapter 229

    She thought for a moment and said, "Uncle Chen didn''t give me money, but he gave me this..."


    Chen Meixin opened her bag and exposed everything in it to Tian Erfang''s eyes.


    Tian Erfang was immediately blinded by her full bag of bracelets.


    Just a bracelet, she already felt very wonderful.


    Now Chen Meixin carries dozens of them on her back. How much does that add up to?


    Tian Erfang stared: "Meixin, so much... How much is it worth?"


    "I think since Uncle Chen gave it to me, why don''t we sell all these things to our classmates and sell them for a sum of money at that time? Don''t we have the money to buy dresses?" Chen Meixin said.


    Tian Erfang''s hands trembled with excitement: "OK, OK, this can certainly sell a lot of money."


    "Cousin Er Fang, you know many people in school. You can contact your classmates to sell. I''ll give you money at that time." Chen Meixin gritted her teeth and said that if Chen Haiming didn''t give her money, she had to find a way by herself.


    Tian Erfang was already dazzled and said, "OK."


    When Yunwei finished school at noon, she heard someone whispering, as if talking about jewelry bracelets.


    She frowned slightly.


    Just as Jingyan came back to find her, she smiled and said, "listen to what they are talking about?"


    "It seems that Chen Meixin and her cousin are selling bracelets. I think they are all buying them. It is said that the original price is tens of thousands, so they sell 10000 or 20000." Jingyan Hui, who has always been heartless, said with a smile.


    Yunwei felt something was wrong.


    Chen Haiming doesn''t let her touch things in the company, but she secretly knows the general business of the company.


    She knows that recently, Yunshi jewelry will produce a batch of diamond inlaid bracelets, which will be fully distributed throughout the country.


    Now Chen Meixin started selling such expensive bracelets in private. Where did this bracelet come from?


    "Yun Wei, what are you thinking? Young people always frown and be careful to get ugly and old. " Jingyan reached back and shook in front of Yunwei.


    Yunwei immediately said, "go and buy one for me, too. Quietly, don''t let anyone know."


    "Do you like what you want, so you can buy it from them?" The well goose replied with a smile.


    "You go and do me a favor." Yun Wei urged.


    Jingyan Hui knew that Yunwei always had a different mind from others and jumped up to buy it with a smile.


    Yun Wei made a phone call and went out: "I want to see the specific plan of Yun''s jewelry recently. Especially about bracelets. "


    "Miss, please wait a moment and give you feedback in ten minutes." The person on the other end of the phone was very cheerful and answered quickly.


    Yunwei waited in peace of mind.


    The reason why Yunwei can find someone soon to find out the plan of Yunshi jewelry is only because of one thing - Grandpa.


    Master Yun has managed Yun''s jewelry all his life. Although his confidants have been cleaned up and instigated by Chen Haiming, he still keeps two very loyal people inside Yun''s jewelry and has not been moved by Chen Haiming.


    After Mr. Yun woke up, he asked Yunwei to give him a list of all the personnel, screened out the two people, and repeatedly tested their loyalty.


    Then Yunwei appeared in front of the only two loyal people.


    They soon became Yunwei''s confidants again, helping Yunwei master Chen Haiming''s dynamics within the company and facilitate the transmission of information to Yunwei.

 Chapter 230

    These two people are the people who received the great favor of old man Yun, so they have been hiding their power and biding their time in the company and haven''t left.


    When Yunwei found them, they were very happy and felt that they could finally have the opportunity to repay the kindness of old man Yun.


    At present, a lot of internal information about Yunwei''s jewelry is obtained from the two of them.


    Sure enough, soon, Yunwei received a call back from them: "madam, this time, Yunshi jewelry produced a batch of diamond bracelets. Early tomorrow morning, people from jingziqing will be sent to stores in several important cities across the country. I''ll pass you the picture of the bracelet. "


    Yunwei nodded: "I see."


    She thought for a moment. She didn''t know what the hell Chen Haiming and Chen Meixin were doing.


    However, no matter what they are doing, she must find out immediately. She can''t let Yun''s jewelry suffer losses or let bad people make profits privately.


    Soon, Jing Yan came back mysteriously, took out a bracelet and handed it to Yun Wei: "Yun Wei, look. How do I feel about this bracelet? Where have I seen it? "


    Yun Wei took it over and saw that this is the new batch of bracelets from Yun''s jewelry. It''s the goods in the batch to be transported by the Jing family.


    She looked carefully to distinguish the true from the false.


    She had a lot of experience in distinguishing between true and false diamonds. After getting grandpa''s ancient book, she improved several grades and made great changes.


    Her eyes had been able to see the fine substances in diamonds. Now when she looked, she knew that these diamond bracelets were true.


    Chen Meixin took the diamond bracelet that Jing Ziqing wanted to deliver to the store, and it seems that she took a lot?


    How could she get what Jing Ziqing kept?


    Yunwei bowed her head and thought.


    Yun''s jewelry was originally supported by four powerful families, one is to settle down, the other is Jing''s family, and the other is Haicheng. The fourth family has long been bought and rebelled by Chen Haiming in recent years, so it doesn''t matter. There are only three left.


    These three companies have been separated from Yun''s jewelry. Except that Mr. an is still the director of Yun''s jewelry and has mastered some equity, he has basically been squeezed out of a niche by Chen Haiming.


    Jing Ziqing of the Jing family, the father of Jing Yanhui and Jing Leping, also has the power to transport jewelry.


    As for Haicheng, he has good skills and has always been responsible for security. He plays an important role in Yunshi jewelry.


    Jingziqing''s goods flow out this time. Not only jingziqing has to bear the responsibility, but also Haicheng has to be implicated.


    Where did Chen Meixin get these things?


    Yunwei doesn''t believe that she can steal these valuable Bracelets from Haicheng.


    She thought carefully and said to Jing Yan, "you secretly go to find Chen Meixin and say that the bracelet is fake. Let her lose money and frighten her severely! I''ll have someone disguised as a policeman right away. "


    Jingyan was fun and lively when she returned. When she heard this, she smiled happily and said, "this is good, I''ll go. Don''t worry, it''s all on me. Also, keep it secret and go quietly. I went. "


    He ran away like a monkey.


    Yunwei can''t help shaking her head. A handsome young man, why does he always run so fast like a monkey? He doesn''t have any aura at all.

 Chapter 231

    Seeing that Jingyan ran far back, she called Lu zhanting: "zhanting, I want to lend you two."


    "What are you doing?" Lu zhanting asked, knowing that she wanted someone, it must not be for fun.


    He has been with Yunwei for a long time. He knows that she looks comfortable and generous. In fact, she has a Qiqiao and exquisite heart and some tricks, but Lu zhanting also knows that Yunwei will never hurt people with any thoughts.


    If someone is really hurt by Yunwei, that person must be a bad person. It''s up to him.


    Yunwei smiled: "do a good job. Can we get there in fifteen minutes? "


    "OK. Do you want anything? " Lu zhanting hooked his lips and let her have fun. Anyway, he will know what happened later.


    "Let them wear police uniforms." Yun Wei told me.


    "..." Lu zhanting said nothing. He didn''t know what kind of tricks she was going to play, but he nodded and agreed, "I''ll be there in ten minutes."


    Yunwei smiled like a peach blossom: "thank you."


    Jingyan alone called Chen Meixin aside.


    Chen Meixin was bitten by Jingyan''s dog last time. She was also severely humiliated by Jingyan''s "golden sword does not practice silver (cheap) sword, upper sword does not practice lower sword (cheap)".


    However, Jing Yanhui is the second young master of the Jing family. She can''t afford to offend. She still followed.


    "What''s the matter, Jing Er Shao?" Chen Meixin said with a smile.


    If jingyanhui can see her, it would be better. It is also a reflection of beauty to be seen by jingyanhui.


    Take out your bracelet from Tian Erfang, right? I bought one, but I let people see it. Your bracelet is fake. Give me back my money. "


    "How could it be false? This is true. " Chen Meixin said heavily that what can be taken out of Chen Haiming''s safe must be true.


    "Anyway, I asked someone to see it. It''s fake. Money back, money back, money back! " Jingyan replied loudly.


    "Jing Er Shao, I assure you with my personality. This is absolutely true." Chen Meixin said definitely, "I promise."


    Jingyan looked back at her sarcastically: "just you, do you have personality? I don''t believe your personality. Give me a refund. "


    Before Chen Meixin sold two bracelets, Jing Yan said they were fake, but she didn''t dare argue with Jing Yan and said, "OK, if you don''t believe it, just give it back to me. I''ll give you your money back. You don''t want this bracelet. Some people want it. "


    "Selling fake goods is illegal. The money must be returned to me. But I''ve called the police. Just wait for the police to catch you. " Jingyan recovers the money and bluffs.


    Chen Meixin was stunned: "what? Did you call the police? Jingyan, why did you call the police? I don''t steal or rob. I sell my own things. Why did you call the police? "


    "Anyway, I don''t care about you. If you sell fake goods, the police have to deal with you." Jingyan replied.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he looked up and saw Yunwei''s figure flash not far away. Then, Yunwei disappeared and two policemen came over.


    Chen Meixin suddenly turned pale. No matter how hard she was, she couldn''t resist the fact that she stole the bracelet.


    Her legs were weak and she couldn''t stand steadily.


    These two policemen are subordinates of Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting received Yunwei''s request and immediately arranged for them to come. They came soon.

 Chapter 232

    These two subordinates, wearing standard uniforms, have a dignified and serious face. They look full of momentum. Indeed, they can scare the guilty people half to death as soon as they appear.


    Chen Meixin has a guilty heart. How can she not be afraid to see them?


    "You, you..." Chen Meixin''s whole body shook like chaff.


    She really stole this thing. If Chen Haiming found it, she could play coquettish or say a few more flattering words.


    But now it''s the police. She''s scared to death. Besides, who will listen to her?


    Jingyan smiled back and said, "Chen Meixin, selling fake goods is to bear the responsibility. The police uncle is here. Tell them. "


    "I really didn''t sell fake goods, uncle police, you believe me..." Chen Meixin begged for sincerity.


    The policeman looked at her and said, "are you Chen Meixin? We have received a report that you openly sell fake goods at school. Please come with us. "


    "I didn''t, I didn''t... I really didn''t..." Chen Meixin said with both hands.


    The police didn''t listen at all: "take out what you sell!"


    Chen Meixin had to take out the bracelet.


    The policeman said, "well, now tell me where your fraud dens are."


    Yunwei hid aside and listened. She told the two "policemen" to say these words.


    Lu zhanting sent smart people. Yunwei explained to them that they did everything according to what Yunwei said. Naturally, Chen Meixin was scared to the core.


    "I really don''t have any fake dens. I really don''t. I won''t lie to you." Chen Meixin was like a little white rabbit. Now she was so scared that she burst into tears.


    But the two policemen did not eat this set and were still very strict: "there is no fraud dens. Where did you get the goods?"


    "It''s all true. If you don''t believe it, find someone to check it. It''s true or not." Chen Meixin tried her best to defend.


    Yunwei knows that there is Jingyan back. It''s a little difficult to ask Chen Meixin.


    She called Jingyan back, and Jingyan quickly picked it up.


    "Jing Yanhui, your task has been completed very well. Come quickly and don''t stay there." Yunwei said.


    Jingyan is eager to see Chen Meixin''s good play here, but since Yunwei told him, he doesn''t dare to say more, so he can only leave here.


    As soon as he went out, Yunwei grabbed him and hid aside.


    Jingyan smiled back: "so you''re here."


    "Shh." Yunwei made a silent move and told him not to speak.


    Jingyan also wanted to see what happened to Chen Meixin, so she didn''t say much and listened quietly.


    The policeman snapped, "tell us the whole story of these bracelets, or come back to the police station with us. We''ll talk to the school and take you back to cooperate with the investigation. "


    "No, no, no... please, please don''t let the people in the school know." Chen Meixin hurriedly begged. When the school knew about it and knew that she was taken away by the police station, she was really finished.


    Hemingway paid for her to come in.


    "Then you say, how did it come from?" The policemen snapped.


    Chen Meixin looked around and hesitated for a long time. Then she hesitated and said, "this is from Mr. Chen of Yun''s jewelry."

 Chapter 233

    "Liar, Uncle Chen gave her these things?" Jing Yanhui said indignantly.


    Yunwei gave him a white look and told him to shut up.


    Jing Yanhui quickly shut up.


    The policeman asked seriously, "are you sure?"


    "It''s true, it''s true. I absolutely dare not lie to you." Chen Meixin said hurriedly.


    "OK, I''ll call Mr. Chen to confirm." The policeman pretended to take out his cell phone.


    Chen Meixin panicked again. She had to explain it to Chen Haiming herself. Obviously, she had to be much wiser and speak much more.


    If you tell Chen Haiming through the police, she will be scolded miserably.


    She grabbed the policeman''s hand: "police uncle, please don''t tell Mr. Chen that I got this thing from Mr. Chen myself. He doesn''t know. However, he is very kind to me. I am the daughter of the life-saving benefactor of the cloud family. I am very respected in the cloud family. Uncle Chen said before that I can take anything from the cloud family. So don''t tell him. I''ll tell him myself, okay? "


    "We can promise you this for the time being. However, we need to take the goods back to check whether they are true. If it is true, we will believe what you said. If not, hum, we will continue to investigate again. " The policeman said very seriously, without a smile.


    "Okay, okay, okay. I cooperate with you, I cooperate with you. " Chen Meixin said quickly.


    "Is everything here?" Asked the policeman.


    Chen Meixin had to say, "several have been sold."


    "Go and get it back. Wait until it is confirmed that there is no problem, and then return it to you." The policeman said solemnly.


    Chen Meixin was helpless and could only say, "but it''s all sold..."


    "If it''s true, you can sell it. If it''s fake, you''ll be a fraud if you sell it. Do you want to go to jail? " The policeman asked fiercely.


    "No, no, no, No. Then wait for me. I''ll try to find it back. " Chen Meixin was scared to death. Naturally, what the police said was what they said.


    "Well, go ahead and give you half an hour." The police seized her bag, while Chen Meixin hurried out to find the bracelets that had been sold.


    Jing Yanhui suddenly realized and said, "so Chen Meixin stole these things from Uncle Chen? It''s brave enough to steal even Yun''s jewelry and sell it to outsiders. "


    Seeing that Yunwei didn''t speak, Jing Yan asked, "Yunwei, would you like to tell your father earlier?"


    "Don''t tell him, do you still disturb him with such a small thing? Can''t we handle it? " Yun Wei smiled.


    "Yes, we''ll deal with this little thing." Jingyan said confidently.


    However, Jing Yan turned and worried: "Yunwei, do you think Chen Meixin will go and not come back? Can she find out that the policeman is a fake? "


    "If she really doesn''t come back, I have plenty of back moves." Yunwei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her momentum was a little scary.


    Jing Yanhui felt something more on her, which was completely different from before.


    This thing seems very dangerous, but it is so attractive that you want to get close.


    This temperament obviously made Yunwei quickly distinguish herself from her peers.


    On the one hand, she still retains her innocence. On the other hand, she has already entered the treacherous adult world and worked hard in this surging world.

 Chapter 234

    This is a necessary path for adulthood.


    Although Yunwei''s path has been painful, fortunately, everything has entered a smooth road.


    Sure enough, Jing Yanhui''s worry is suspicious. Chen Meixin doesn''t suspect that it''s a fake policeman at all, nor does she suspect that she has entered Yunwei''s control.


    Chen Meixin said a lot of good things before returning the bracelets she had just sold. Fortunately, what she had just sold were a few friends and classmates Tian Erfang often contacted. Now she can take them back so smoothly.


    Otherwise, she will cry.


    She gave all the things she received to the police: "Uncle police, everything is here. It''s all true. It''s taken out of Uncle Chen''s safe. It''s absolutely true. I won''t lie to you. We don''t have any fake dens at all. "


    "OK, let''s take it back and check it first. As for you, come with us. " Said the policeman.


    "Ah? And I''m coming with you? You didn''t say... "Chen Meixin was very worried.


    The policeman said, "in view of your cooperation, we will not inform the school or contact Mr. Chen. As long as the matter is clear, we will let you back immediately."


    Chen Meixin asked, "is it true?"


    "We are the police. What are you doing?" Said the policeman.


    Chen Meixin followed them out.


    It''s class time now, and she didn''t see many people when she left.


    Soon, the police took Chen Meixin into the car, and a policeman ran to Yunwei with something and said, "Miss Yun, this is Chen Meixin''s thing. She said that it was taken out of Mr. Chen''s safe. All the things are here."


    "OK, hard work." Yun Wei smiled and took out a card. "Please have tea."


    "Miss Yun, I don''t deserve it. We are all under orders." These two are Lu zhanting''s subordinates. Naturally, they dare not accept Yunwei''s things at will.


    Yunwei knows that they are afraid of Lu zhanting''s blame, and can help with Yunwei''s affairs around Lu zhanting. They all know the weight of Yunwei in Lu zhanting''s mind.


    She said with a smile: "you keep it. The people above you want to blame. You let him find me."


    The two subordinates hesitated and finally put it away: "thank you, Miss Yun, thank you, Miss Yun."


    Yunwei has always been generous. She doesn''t want to be wronged. Although this is Lu zhanting''s person, what she does is her business.


    Jing Yan grabbed his head back and said, "Yunwei, what''s going on? What are you going to do with these things? "


    "These things are obviously stolen by Chen Meixin. I''ll just send them back." Yun Wei smiled.


    "Do you want my help?" Jingyan is like a monkey. She is broad-minded and doesn''t want to think about ordinary things.


    This is also the reason why Yunwei dares to let him participate in this matter. She knows he won''t think much.


    "Yes." Yunwei nods.


    Jingyan jumped up with joy: "what''s the matter? Tell me quickly and I''ll do it for you right away."


    "The thing is... Keep everything that happened just now confidential and don''t let anyone know." Yun Wei said solemnly.


    "But if people don''t know about Chen Meixin''s evil deeds, isn''t it too cheap for her?" Jingyan shouted back, "how can she get away with it so easily? Is it too unfair?"

 Chapter 235

    "Do you want to help or not?" Yun Wei asked.


    Jingyan grabbed his head and whispered, "help me. Who else can I help if I don''t help you? Of course I did what you said. "


    "Well, remember to keep your mouth shut until tomorrow." Yun Wei smiled.


    "Yes!" Jingyan looked back at Yunwei''s smile and smiled happily, making a standard military posture.


    Yunwei leaves school and puts the bracelet in Chen Mei''s heart bag into her bag.


    This bracelet, which should have been transported by Jing Ziqing, now appears in Chen Haiming''s study, which makes people feel strange.


    Now it seems that Chen Meixin''s business is a small one.


    Yunwei drove straight to Haicheng.


    Yunwei had learned to drive before. When she was 18, she asked aunt Ji to apply for her driver''s license. Now she doesn''t drive much.


    But this time, she had to meet someone alone, that is Haicheng.


    Haicheng is the only one who has been with Mr. Yun and Yun LAN for many years besides Mr. an and Jing Ziqing. He plays an important role in the company and seems to be neutral at present.


    His appearance in his thirties and seventies is similar to Yunlan''s age. Yunwei remembers that he has always been very sincere to Yunlan.


    Now it seems that he has not united with Chen Haiming and has not been bought by Chen Haiming.


    The reason why Chen Haiming can''t move Haicheng''s position is that few of Haicheng''s positions can be shaken.


    Yunwei calls Haicheng and asks him out.


    "Is that Weiwei?" Haicheng said with a smile, "OK, I''ll come right away."


    Yunwei waited for Haicheng in the cafe. Haicheng came in. She smiled and said, "Uncle Hai, you''re here. Didn''t you disturb your work?"


    "What did you say?" Haicheng said with a smile, "I heard you came back to school. During this time, I have been on business in other places and haven''t seen you much. I''m really sorry."


    "It''s all right, uncle Hai." Yunwei smiled. Haicheng always loved her, which she kept in mind.


    However, Yun Wei asked suspiciously, "Uncle Hai, isn''t your job responsible for the security of Yun''s jewelry? Why do you have to travel abroad? I remember you didn''t travel much before. You''ve been on business for so long. "


    Haicheng''s face flashed a look of embarrassment, but he didn''t intend to tell Yunwei. He cut off the topic: "still drink cappuccino?"


    "Uncle Hai, you haven''t answered my question yet." Yunwei looked at him with a bright face.


    Haicheng saw that she had grown up and should be sensible. He said, "your father asked me to go on a business trip. He planned to transfer me to the marketing department to expand business."


    "To the marketing department?" Yun Wei was surprised, "you have good skills and are in charge of so many security affairs of Yun''s jewelry. This is a very important security work for the jewelry family. How can you expand your business?"


    Haicheng shook his head: "your father, I''m going to promote the new head of security. Besides, in recent years, many of my capable subordinates have been replaced by your father, and I don''t have many good subordinates left... "


    Haicheng finished, realizing that he said Chen Haiming was too wrong in front of Yunwei, he smiled and said, "but a company always has to push through the old and bring forth the new, and new talents have to be introduced constantly. Weiwei, don''t think about it. It''s normal."


    "Do you really feel normal, uncle Hai?" Yunwei put away her smile and looked at Haicheng positively.

 Chapter 236

    Haicheng is about the same age as Yunlan. He watched Yunwei grow up, so he just said so many intimate words.


    Afraid of Yunwei''s worry, he shook his head and said with a smile, "there''s nothing abnormal, isn''t it? Weiwei, this Yun''s jewelry will be yours sooner or later. Uncle Hai will do well no matter what position he is in and try his best to support you. "


    "Uncle Hai, I want you to support me now." Yunwei can confirm that Haicheng is really not bought by Chen Haiming.


    In fact, what Haicheng said is basically the same as what she learned in front of her grandfather''s two loyal subordinates.


    Yunwei just wanted to be more sure and safer, so she did it again to test Haicheng.


    This was indeed her last resort. She had to be careful so as not to make mistakes.


    Seeing things confirmed, Yunwei''s face showed a relaxed expression.


    Haicheng asked with concern, "Weiwei, what''s the matter with you? Tell Uncle Hai that as long as Uncle Hai can help you, he will try his best to help you and die. "


    "It''s not something wrong with me, it''s you." Yunwei handed the bag to Haicheng and said, "Uncle Hai, have a look."


    Haicheng took Yunwei''s bag suspiciously. Seeing the bracelet in her bag, he took out one and looked carefully: "this is... The goods that Jingzi should have shipped out early in the morning? Why are you here? "


    "Uncle Hai knows whether this is true or false? Did you guard it? " Yun Wei asked.


    "It''s true. Although I''m not a professional treasure appraiser, I can tell that I''ve worked in the cloud family for nearly 20 years and done security work for nearly 20 years. I did arrange someone to guard it. How on earth did you get it? " Haicheng was very confused and surprised.


    Yunwei said, "it doesn''t matter how you get it. I suspect that someone has exchanged the real goods for the fake ones."


    "What?" Haicheng was so anxious that his veins burst out. He looked calm and comfortable, "who will it be?"


    "It''s my father." Yunwei said bluntly.


    "Yes... Mr. Chen?" Haicheng was puzzled, hesitant, and then suddenly realized that yes, if it weren''t for Chen Haiming, how could Chen Haiming send him on business, reduce his security forces everywhere, and change him to the marketing department?


    Haicheng''s eyes turned red, clenched his teeth and said, "Mr. Chen, this is to overhead me. Do you want to drive me out of Yun''s jewelry?"


    "Not just you." Yunwei said.


    Haicheng looks at Yunwei: "Yunwei, what do you say? Mr. Chen is your father and you are his daughter. What do you mean by coming to me today? "


    Yun Wei said calmly, "it doesn''t mean anything. If my father did something wrong, I''ll turn it back. Uncle Hai, you said that Yun''s jewelry will be mine sooner or later... My father has a junior, and the junior''s daughter is as old as me. Uncle Hai, do you think Yun''s jewelry can still be mine in the future? Can I watch my father drive you out of Yun''s jewelry? "


    When Haicheng heard this, he flew into a rage and hit the table with a hard punch: "little three? As old as your daughter? How can he afford Lan Lan?! No, I have to settle with this bastard! "


    Haicheng has always been very modest, polite and calm.


    But hearing that Chen Haiming had a junior, he was so excited that he rushed out directly.

 Chapter 237

    Fortunately, Yunwei chose the private room as the interview place in advance, otherwise Haicheng really rushed out.


    Yunwei knew before that Haicheng liked his mother Yunlan, but she didn''t have a chance, so she would silently stay at Yun''s house and work hard.


    Moreover, Haicheng is now in his thirties and seventies, and has not married a wife and had children.


    This is also an important reason why Yunwei dare to believe him.


    "Uncle Hai! Uncle Hai! " Yunwei grabbed him.


    Haicheng is like a furious lion. When Yunlan married Chen Haiming, he was not so excited.


    At the moment, his eyes were red, his teeth were rattling, and his whole body was shaking.


    "Uncle Hai, what''s the use of beating him?" Yunwei said sadly.


    When Haicheng heard Yunwei''s voice, he was soft hearted. He still couldn''t stop this tone. He hit the table again with a heavy punch and smashed all the glass on the table.


    Yunwei said painfully, "Uncle Hai, didn''t you promise my mother to continue to help me? Don''t you want to take good care of my family business in Yunshi jewelry? What''s the use of rushing out to find my father now? "


    Haicheng calmed down, but his eyes were still red: "is that Chen Meixin, the daughter of Xiaosan?"


    Haicheng is not a fool. Once Yunwei said the hidden facts of Chen Haiming, he naturally guessed that it was Chen Meixin.


    "Uncle Hai, it''s her. But it doesn''t matter who it is. What matters is that I want to protect the family property of the cloud family and you who have worked hard for the cloud family all your life. " Yunwei looked at Haicheng seriously and said.


    She must let Haicheng know about it.


    Haicheng sighed: "Weiwei, you''ve really suffered. You''ve really suffered. Thanks to us, we helped Chen Meixin build good social relations. Who knows they are such people! He Chen Haiming how to be worthy of Lan Lan''s spirit in heaven! "


    Yunwei whispered, "Uncle Hai, if you really want to help me, just treat it as if you don''t know about it and help me in the company."


    "I will! The business of the cloud family can never fall into the hands of outsiders. " Haicheng said, "it''s just that there are not many people I can use now, and my position in the company has been greatly reduced by Chen Haiming. I''m afraid I can''t help you much..."


    "It''s all right. Just do it as it is now." Yunwei comforted.


    Haicheng looked at Yunwei with satisfaction: "Weiwei, in a twinkling of an eye, you will grow up and act like your mother. I think she was the same at the beginning. She had her own ideas, acted crisp and neat, and made people willing to be driven by her. "


    Yunwei smiled. If only her mother were still there.


    "What do you want me to do with these bracelets?" Hai Cheng asked.


    "I want to find my father. Do you have any other bracelets? If you find them, you can help me return the real ones and change the fake ones." Yunwei said, "now, help me to see how many fake goods there are in that batch of goods."


    "Well, I''ll do what you arrange for you." Haicheng thought of Chen Haiming''s betrayal of Yunlan, and he hated it very much.


    Yunwei nodded. She already knew from Chen Meixin that the real bracelet was taken out of Chen Haiming''s safe.


    Then the rest must still be in Chen Haiming''s safe.


    She can find it by opening his safe.

 Chapter 238

    Yunwei says goodbye to Haicheng.


    Haicheng goes to do what Yunwei tells him right away.


    His rights in Yun''s jewelry are a little oppressed by Chen Haiming. Chen Haiming has suppressed him everywhere in an attempt to let his own people take over Haicheng''s work.


    However, Haicheng has been in Yunshi jewelry for so many years. Even if he is suppressed by Chen Haiming, he still has some strength.


    As long as he quietly investigates and handles this matter, it is not difficult to do it.


    Yunwei herself immediately returned to Yun''s house.


    Yunwei certainly won''t open Chen Haiming''s safe by herself.


    She didn''t know Chen Haiming''s safe key and password. If she rushed to get Chen Haiming''s things, she would only scare the snake and let Chen Haiming find out.


    But in this matter, just ask Lu zhanting for help.


    Although he didn''t need to do such a thing himself, he had a lot of people under him. He only needed Lu Tian to do it a little.


    Sure enough, after Yunwei called Lu zhanting, Lu zhanting immediately arranged someone to do it.


    Lu zhanting said with a smile, "I''ve arranged the people. What are you going to do this time? "


    "Nature is to do a magnificent event." Yunwei smiled confidently.


    She was very smart and could handle many things. With the help of Lu zhanting, she was even more powerful.


    Lu zhanting put away his light laughter and solemnly said, "no matter what you do, remember... To protect yourself."


    "I know. Protecting yourself must be the most important and basic thing." Yun Wei said with a smile. There was a warm current in her heart.


    "Then let go. Whether it''s success or something wrong, I''ll take it for you. " Said the land war thunder.


    Yunwei smiled brightly and nodded, "OK."


    She waited in her room. Sure enough, after putting down the phone for a while, Lu Tian turned over the window.


    When he turned the window, the corner of his lips smoked. Then he realized that Lu zhanting turned the window every time he came.


    Thinking of Lu Jiating, who is so dignified that he has to climb over the wall to see Yun Wei, it is difficult for Lu Tian to connect this matter with Lu zhanting.


    "Lu Tian, have you found anything?" Yunwei asked immediately when she found Lu Tian''s existence.


    Lu Tian took back his mind and stopped thinking: "Miss Yun, everything is here. Chen Haiming found so many diamond bracelets in his safe, a total of 500."


    "Well, OK, put it here. I''ll be useful later." Yunwei said.


    "Good." Lu Tian waited for her orders and arrangements.


    Yunwei said with a smile, "it''s all right for the time being. Go back first."


    "Don''t do anything else?" Lu Tian asked.


    "Not yet. Excuse me. " Yun Wei smiled.


    Lu Tian just left.


    After a while, Haicheng called: "Weiwei, I just checked. There are 500 fake bracelets in the batch of goods that Jing Ziqing is going to send tomorrow. I''ll arrange someone to take them out right away. I''ll send them to you."


    Yunwei said, "OK, I''ll wait for you. Just go straight to my room. "


    She nodded secretly. Sure enough, the number on both sides was the same. It was 500.


    Chen Haiming wants to use these 500 fake bracelets to frame Jing Ziqing and Hai Cheng at the same time.


    However, now Yunwei is going to break his conspiracy. It is absolutely impossible for him to succeed!

 Chapter 239

    After a while, Haicheng came with people as promised and went directly to Yunwei''s room.


    Because Haicheng has always had a good relationship with Yunwei before. He is a close friend of Yunlan and watched Yunwei grow up. It''s not surprising that he appeared at Yunwei''s house.


    He took the things to Yunwei.


    Yun Wei opened it and found that the bracelets were really fake. They were all made to confuse the fake with the real, but when she looked carefully, she could still see the difference between the real and the fake.


    Haicheng said angrily, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Chen would do such a thing!"


    Since Chen Haiming is Yunwei''s father, he always restrained his anger.


    Yunwei said, "Uncle Hai, take all these real things back and change them in. Don''t let uncle Jing suffer at that time."


    "OK, I''ll change it back now. What about these fake bracelets? " Hai Cheng asked.


    "I have my own way." Yunwei said with a smile.


    Haicheng saw her look confident, like Yunlan before, so he no longer worried. He just said, "when you need help, ask me for help."


    "I will, uncle Hai." Yunwei nodded and smiled.


    Haicheng took a man with a real bracelet and left quickly.


    Yunwei quickly gave the fake bracelet to the two men who Lu zhanting arranged to pretend to be police.


    The police got these fake bracelets, handed them to Chen Meixin and said, "well, Chen Meixin, find out that your bracelets are real. Don''t investigate your responsibility. Go."


    Chen Meixin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''ll say this bracelet is true. Don''t you believe it. But true can''t be false, false can''t be true. "


    The police didn''t say anything.


    Chen Meixin took the fake Bracelet in the bag and ran excitedly to find Tian Erfang.


    Tian Erfang was surprised to see her and said, "Meixin, what happened just now? Why did you take back the bracelets you sold? "


    "Leave it alone. Let''s take these out and sell them. The cost price of these bracelets is tens of thousands. It''s going to sell more than 100000 on the market. We''ll sell 10000 or 20000, and the sales will certainly be good. " Chen Meixin said proudly.


    She didn''t know that all the bracelets in her bag were fake bracelets, complacent and very complacent.


    Tian Erfang was also eager for money and said, "OK, I''ll sell it now and go."


    The two of them went to sell things happily.


    Yunwei sees all this in her eyes, but she doesn''t point anything out.


    She waited quietly for what would happen at Wynn jewelry the next morning.


    That night, Lu zhanting was still attending an important meeting in other places. Yun Wei rarely had time to spend. She studied the financial situation, looked at the trend of jewelry, and was busy with her jewelry design drawings and studies. She lived in a hurry and enriched life.


    She cherishes the day when her mind is flexible and is eager to do more.


    After busy, she simply did some Pilates, then took a hot bath, lay in bed and soon fell asleep.


    The next morning, she woke up. After enough sleep, she was full of energy and looked good.


    Yunwei washes well and calmly walks out of the room. Seeing Chen Haiming eating, she smiles and says, "Dad, I want to go to the company today."


    "Aren''t you going to school today?" Chen Haiming actually doesn''t like Yunwei going to the company. Since Yunlan''s death, Yunwei has rarely gone to the company.

 Chapter 240

    "I put some of my favorite novels in Mommy''s office. I had already agreed to tidy them up." Yunwei whispered, "besides, I haven''t been to Mommy''s office for a long time."


    Chen Haiming seemed to be reminded of his sadness and said in a low voice, "go. The office has been kept for her and cleaned all the time. You can go and have a look."


    "Well." Yunwei nodded.


    She went to the company with Chen Haiming and sat in Chen Haiming''s car. Yunwei didn''t talk much and bowed her head to play with her mobile phone.


    She really doesn''t want to say a word to Chen Haiming unless necessary.


    When Chen Haiming saw her playing games, he wished she didn''t care about anything. It''s best to neglect her studies and know nothing.


    All the way to the company without words.


    Yunwei went straight to her mother''s office.


    Chen Haiming''s superficial Kung Fu is really good. Yunlan has died for several years. The office is still clean and bright. It seems that the hostess is still alive.


    He has been alone for so many years.


    If Yunwei and Lu zhanting hadn''t found the signs, how could they guess that he would have cheated long ago?


    Yunwei is sitting in her mother''s office, actually waiting for the news outside.


    Chen Haiming arrived at the company early in the morning and said to the directors: "recently, I often heard that someone sold fake jewelry in the market, which damaged the reputation of many companies. We Yun''s jewelry is a century old store, and our reputation can''t be damaged for many years, so we must strictly control the quality, and there can''t be any difference in every link. "


    "That''s for sure, sir." Everyone said in unison.


    Chen Haiming said, "let''s do a surprise inspection today to see if there are any problems."


    Everyone has no objection. After all, the company''s reputation is more important than everything, and it will be checked at ordinary times.


    It''s just that Chen Haiming is here today. The inspection must be much more rigorous.


    Chen Haiming took the lead. The directors followed him, accompanied by old man an, security personnel and Haicheng, and formed a big battle. They went to the encrypted warehouse for storing jewelry together.


    When Yunwei heard the news, she mingled with the crowd and followed.


    Everyone saw that it was Yun Wei. Besides being busy saying hello, they didn''t feel anything strange. After all, Chen Haiming was famous for loving Yun Wei. Who in Hengzhou doesn''t know and who doesn''t know?


    The warehouses where jewelry is stored have strict security measures.


    Jing Ziqing is taking people from the warehouse to pick up the diamond bracelets to be transported away today.


    Because the goods were valuable, Jing Ziqing personally guarded the employees to pick up the goods and checked them one by one.


    As he was checking, he heard Chen Haiming coming with people shouting. He couldn''t help saying, "Sir, here are the directors."


    "We routinely check the storage of goods in the warehouse. Recently, many jewelry companies have made fake goods. I hope this will not happen to our Yunshi jewelry. " Chen Haiming smiled.


    "We''re sure there won''t be such a thing." Jing Ziqing said with a smile, "Yun''s jewelry has a hundred years of reputation. How can you do something that damages your reputation for petty profits?"


    "Indeed, there is no best. But we still have to check it so that no one will fish in troubled waters. " Chen Haiming said with a smile that he had long been followed by several treasure testing experts.

 Chapter 241

    Seeing his formation, Jing Ziqing felt something bad.


    However, it is indeed his duty and duty for Chen Haiming to check the goods. Although he has made a lot of publicity, it is understandable.


    Other directors also said: "this really needs to be checked to avoid anything affecting the company''s reputation."


    Old man an''s beard is also warped. It feels like Chen Haiming is prepared today, but he can''t find anything wrong. He can only restrain himself from talking for the time being.


    Haicheng has found Yunwei following the crowd.


    He gently jawed her head towards Yunwei, and Yunwei also gently jawed her head, indicating that she knew.


    Seeing that everyone had nothing to say, Jing Ziqing said in a loud voice, "since Mr. has brought a treasure surveyor and experts, please check it, so as not to really miss the net and cause losses to the company."


    Chen Haiming nodded, and the appraiser and experts immediately came forward to check.


    Chen Haiming said with a smile, "Mr. Jing is an old subordinate of Yun''s jewelry for many years. There will be no problem. Since we check today, we certainly don''t come for you alone. All warehouses need to be inspected. I will personally take people to thoroughly inspect all warehouses and production lines. "


    "From my point of view, I don''t want any problems with the company." Jing Ziqing said solemnly.


    Chen Haiming still smiled and said, "the cost price of the diamond inlaid Bracelet Mr. Jing is 80000 yuan alone. Each one has precious diamonds inlaid manually by craftsmen, and the sales price is up to 160000 yuan. Mr. Jing took great pains to transport so many goods. "


    "This is what I should do." Hearing that Chen Haiming repeatedly stressed the value of the goods, Jing Ziqing was a little uneasy.


    Yunwei estimated in her heart that Chen Haiming stole 500 Bracelets from Jing Ziqing. The cost price of each bracelet is 80000 yuan, that is, the cost price of these bracelets is 40 million yuan.


    And the sales can reach 80 million.


    Chen Haiming was really cruel enough to frame Jing Ziqing with such a large amount of money at once.


    Fortunately, with Chen Meixin, a pig teammate, Yunwei discovered the secret. Under Yunwei''s arrangements, Chen Haiming''s trick could not be implemented.


    Yunwei has a faint smile on her face.


    Witnessed by everyone''s eyes, the appraiser and experts took the lead in inspecting the bracelets to be delivered by Jing Ziqing.


    Many of these bracelets are just unpacked. Jing Ziqing is checking everything, so it is also convenient to check.


    After checking, the appraiser and experts shook their heads secretly. They were also very confused.


    Didn''t Chen Haiming tell them before that there must be an accident in these bracelets?


    It is said that it is very likely that there are 500 fakes in it.


    But they deliberately checked it again and again, but they didn''t see any special situation.


    When the appraiser and the expert looked at each other, they didn''t find any problems. Helpless, they had to go to Chen Haiming and say, "Mr. Chen, we''ve all checked."


    Chen Haiming looked like he was holding the winning ticket: "well, since it''s all checked, isn''t there any accident?"


    The appraisers and experts were hesitant.


    All the people were nervous when they saw the attitude of the appraisers and experts. Is there really a problem?

 Chapter 242

    Jing Ziqing''s heart was raised. Today, Chen Haiming came to check. Is there really a problem with the goods he wants to transport?


    I have just inserted this batch of goods manually, and almost all of them have been inspected by myself. If there is any problem, I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River.


    But then he calmed down. The so-called "Qing" is self-cleaning. He doesn''t believe that what he hasn''t done will be falsely blamed on himself. Let''s see what they say.


    Mr. an is also worried about Jing Ziqing. Is there really a problem with the goods?


    Other people''s eyes also fell on the appraisers and experts, waiting for their answers.


    Chen Haiming is already full of expectations, waiting for the positive answer from the appraiser and experts.


    At that time, he can let Jing Ziqing taste the consequences.


    Also let Jing Ziqing spit out these important transportation lines.


    Moreover, Chen Haiming can also black Haicheng. Isn''t Haicheng responsible for the security measures of the warehouse?


    If Haicheng is brought down, he can change all the security measures into his confidant.


    The appraiser and expert stood in front of Chen Haiming and whispered, "Mr. Chen, there is no problem with this batch of goods."


    "What?" Chen Haiming was shocked and subconsciously exhaled.


    He realized it was wrong, smiled and said, "can you find out? If there''s really no problem, we''ll go to the next place. "


    "Mr. Chen, we''ve checked everything. There''s really no problem." Said the appraiser and expert.


    "That''s good." Chen Haiming''s heart turned into a storm, but he didn''t dare to show half of it on his face.


    What''s wrong?


    He ordered people to make a batch of fake bracelets. Yesterday, he replaced the real bracelets and put the fake here. But why didn''t the appraisers and experts see where the fake was?


    He stepped forward a few steps and pretended to be very pleased. He looked at these bracelets seriously. He had been handling these bracelets for a long time. Naturally, he saw that they were true.


    Since it''s really here, what about the fake ones?


    Where did the fake go?


    Who changed these bracelets?


    His heart was afraid, strange, and uncertain.


    Jing Ziqing breathed a sigh of relief, but felt a little strange. Chen Haiming came to check himself, but he didn''t find any problems?


    What the hell is Chen Haiming doing?


    Seeing that there was no problem, all the others couldn''t help laughing and saying, "we have a long history of Yun''s jewelry. We are all trustworthy people. Haicheng, who is the security guard here, is cultivated by the old man. Mr. Jing is also cultivated by the old man and miss LAN. How could such a problem happen?"


    Hearing Haicheng''s name, Chen Haiming hurriedly looks at Haicheng.


    Haicheng has a faint smile on his face, which is very modest.


    Yunwei has already slipped away. Anyway, the matter has been solved. She doesn''t mean much to stay. It''s better to go to her mother''s room to read for a while.


    Jing Ziqing said with a smile, "well, sir, let''s ship this batch of diamond inlaid bracelets and leave first, so as not to delay the arrival time of the goods."


    "Well, go." Chen Haiming took an exploratory look at Jing Ziqing, but he couldn''t see a clue.


    Who did it and who knew his secret in advance? Chen Haiming didn''t know it at all. Was it Jing Ziqing? Is it Haicheng?


    His heart was in a mess.

 Chapter 243

    Whoever it is, it means that Chen Haiming''s plot has been exposed.


    He didn''t want his mind to be exposed to the public.


    Old man an smiled and said, "everybody, let''s check the warehouse over there."


    Chen Haiming looked back and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go and go there together."


    Everyone walked together towards another warehouse.


    Jing Ziqing looked at Chen Haiming''s distant back and fell into meditation.


    After the goods are counted, they are put into a special truck and escorted to the stores in important cities.


    Jing Ziqing has a high status. Naturally, he doesn''t need to escort. He just checks when there are important goods.


    The goods are worth more than 100 million, so he will come forward to inspect them in person.


    He took care of these and then went home to rest. He just couldn''t understand what happened today.


    I always think it''s going to happen, and before it happens, it''s strangled in the cradle.


    Jing Ziqing went upstairs and happened to meet Jing Yan back downstairs.


    He grimaced: "Yanhui, why didn''t you go to school?"


    "Dad... I forgot my book. Come back and get the book." Jingyan hurriedly explained that he actually stayed up late playing games last night and got up now.


    Jing Ziqing snorted without pointing out: "don''t go to school soon!"


    "I''m going, I''m going!" Jingyan jumped away like a monkey.


    Before he had gone far, he heard Mrs. Jing ask, "husband, you''re back. How are those diamond bracelets handled today?"


    When Jingyan heard this, he couldn''t help jumping back: "Mommy, what did you say about diamond bracelets?"


    "It''s none of your business. Go to school." Jing Ziqing is a strict father, said sternly.


    "Is the diamond bracelet stolen?" Jingyan recalled what happened yesterday and asked with concern.


    Hearing the meaning of his words, Jing Ziqing seemed to know the diamond bracelet: "where did you hear the diamond bracelet?"


    "It was yesterday. It''s a long story. Besides, I''m busy going to class. " Jingyan went back and jumped out.


    "You monkey, come back!" Jing Ziqing stopped him.


    Jingyan jumped back again.


    His jumping up and down made Mrs. Jing angry and funny. She said, "husband, don''t scare the children too much. These are big children."


    "I''m still a big boy. How old are you? Haven''t you got a good one yet? Come to my study! " Jing Ziqing said seriously.


    "Husband, you''re not going to beat your son, are you?" Mrs. Jing pleaded, "my son didn''t make a mistake..."


    Jing Ziqing said gently, "well, I''m just talking to him. Anyway, he''s late. What''s the matter if he''s a few more minutes late?"


    Mrs. Jing smiled.


    Jingyan followed his father and made a face at his back. If only he were half so gentle to himself and his mother.


    When he got to the study, Jing Ziqing asked, "where did you hear about the diamond bracelet?"


    "Yunwei said, can''t say." Jingyan replied.


    "Yun Wei?" Jing Ziqing was confused.


    Jingyan covered his mouth: "I won''t say if you kill me!"


    He regretted having asked so much just now.


    But where is curiosity so easy to restrain?


    "Diamond bracelets have been shipped out and will be on the market soon. You won''t say it. " Jing Ziqing said.

 Chapter 244

    I think of Jingwei in the company today.


    Is this really related to Yunwei?


    Jingyan returns but refuses to say it.


    Jing Ziqing said, "Yunwei has told me. What else do you have to hide?"


    Jingyan thought carefully. Yesterday Yunwei said, "before tomorrow, keep your mouth shut."


    Now it''s time, can you say?


    He just told the story about yesterday, but he only knew that Yunwei took Chen Meixin''s real Bracelet back, but jingyanhui didn''t know the rest.


    The more Jing Yan said, the more dignified Jing Ziqing looked.


    Chen Meixin has a great relationship with Chen Haiming. If the real Bracelet appears in Chen Meixin''s hand, it must be that Chen Haiming wants to design and frame Jingjia.


    Yunwei took the real Bracelet back. It can be seen that Yunwei saved the Jing family this time.


    Jing Ziqing is a man cultivated by master Yun. He and Yun LAN are brothers and sisters, so he has done his best for Yun''s jewelry over the years.


    Although the Jing family was secretly excluded by Chen Haiming after Yunlan''s death, Jing Ziqing didn''t want to betray the Yun family.


    I just didn''t expect that Chen Haiming would be so cool and thin, and try his best to plot against his loyal confidant of Yun''s jewelry.


    Jing Ziqing pondered. How did Yunwei do these things?


    He has vaguely felt that Yunwei is different from before. He has already had the style of Yunlan when she was young, but he has always been a child of Yunwei who has not grown up.


    Unexpectedly, Yunwei has the ability to plan strategies like this.


    Jing Ziqing nodded secretly. Since Yunwei didn''t point it out, Chen Haiming certainly didn''t know about it.


    He secretly accepted Yunwei''s great favor, which can be regarded as a fluke to avoid a dangerous situation.


    Otherwise, one''s own fame will be ruined. Even if it is pulled back, it is inevitable that some people''s cognition of one''s character will plummet.


    Yun Wei is generous and has excellent character, which is also a blessing in the misfortune of Yun''s jewelry.


    "Dad? Dad? What are you thinking? " Jingyan asked, "what happened to this bracelet?"


    "It''s all right. Go to school." Jing Ziqing smiled.


    Jingyan was startled because his father was always strict with him. He really didn''t laugh like this.


    He said in surprise, "Dad, you won''t really hit me, will you?"


    "Who''s going to hit you? Go." Jing Ziqing said.


    Jingyan jumped out after returning here.


    "Come back." Jing Ziqing shouted.


    Jingyan jumped back in fear.


    Jing Ziqing also couldn''t help laughing, then put away his smile and said in a positive way: "Yunwei is a good girl, and our Jing family has been cooperating with the Yun family. And you, boy, let her order. "


    "Of course I will let her. I always treat her as my sister. I never bully her. Don''t you see that I respond to her whenever I ask..." Jing Yan replied and couldn''t stop.


    Jing Ziqing quickly waved him away.


    After Jing Yanhui left, Jing Ziqing had a dispute in his heart.


    If Chen Haiming really wanted to fix him, according to his temperament, he would have quit long ago.


    However, Yun Wei is the authentic lineage of Yun''s jewelry. To make Jing Ziqing completely separate from Yun''s jewelry, although he has this capital now and can start a new business himself, he really can''t let Yun Wei go.


    Fortunately, after two or three years, Yunwei can become the heir.

 Chapter 245

    Jing Ziqing is still secretly determined to support Yunwei.


    Yunwei went home after reading in the company and didn''t go to school.


    Chen Haiming was also very angry. In addition, he didn''t know who was behind his back. He was shocked. Where was he in the mood to check whether the jewelry in other warehouses and production lines was true?


    He also made an excuse and went back to the office to rest.


    These things, people who are not deep in them, naturally do not know how many undercurrent surges have gone through, nor how many waves there are.


    Yunwei keeps Haicheng and Jing Ziqing at the same time. She still has a sense of achievement.


    And now Haicheng has officially become a person on her side.


    I just don''t know what will happen to Jing Ziqing?


    She was watching the financial news in her room when she heard a knock at the door.


    When Yunwei opened the door, she saw aunt Ji with a happy face.


    "What happened to Aunt Ji?" Yunwei asked with a smile.


    "Mr. Jing, Mrs. Jing took a trip abroad a few days ago. She brought you some trinkets, which are not worth any money. It''s just a gadget. It''s Mrs. Jing''s little intention. It''s for you to play." Aunt Ji smiled and handed over the brocade box.


    "OK, help me thank uncle Jing and aunt Jing." Yunwei said with a smile.


    Aunt Ji smiled and said, "of course, I''ve already thanked you."


    Aunt Ji is busy with something else.


    Yunwei sits down and opens the brocade box. There are a pair of earrings inside. Although the Jings say they are gadgets, the earrings are actually made of cat''s eye stone. When Yunwei looks at them, she knows they are good goods and are valuable.


    It''s still for fun. Even if it''s used to match Yunwei''s best evening dress, it''s worthy.


    Yunwei suddenly understood that Jing Ziqing must know that today''s matter has something to do with herself.


    How can an old Jianghu like Jing Ziqing not know the purpose of Chen Haiming''s special investigation of bracelets today?


    As long as he thought a little, he knew Chen Haiming''s real intention. In addition, he went home early. He must have asked the monkey at home.


    Although the monkey didn''t understand the cause and effect of the whole thing, why didn''t Jing Ziqing understand it?


    The Jing family immediately sent something, which is proof.


    Yunwei is relieved. She knows that the Jing family will help herself in the future.


    Moreover, Chen Haiming won''t dare to attack Jingjia and Haicheng for a while. It''s also a great good thing to make him restrain a little.


    The people of the Jing family are also smart. They know that giving too expensive things is easy to reveal the stuffing. Therefore, most people will not doubt that it is a gadget brought back by Mrs. Jing during her trip.


    Many people are used to bringing small gifts to the people around them when they come back from travel.


    Yunwei put away her earrings and smiled contentedly.


    Being able to attack Chen Haiming and protect the people her grandfather and mother rely on makes her feel very successful.


    This feeling is really good.


    Is to be strong enough to protect the people you want to protect.


    At this time, her mobile phone came in with a text message.


    She took a look. It turned out that it was gold and white jade she had bought two days ago.


    She bought gold after listening to Lu zhanting''s analysis, and after her own thinking and analysis, she bought white jade.


    Now the text message informs her that the prices of gold and white jade have rebounded.

 Chapter 246

    Not only did the price rebound, but also entered a new high.


    Equivalent to, Yunwei''s money has almost doubled.


    She has invested a total of six million, and now there are nearly ten million on her book.


    Yunwei smiled and took out six million.


    She is not greedy and knows to stop at the right time.


    The $6 million taken out was just put into the mother''s batch of jewelry design and let the jewelry go on the market as soon as possible.


    Since the rest is earned, keep it and continue.


    After a day''s rest, Yunwei knows she can''t be lazy anymore.


    Especially important, she''s going to see a good play at school.


    Chen Meixin has sold diamond bracelets for two days. It''s time to break out.


    When Chen Haiming returned to his study, he found that the real bracelets in the safe were gone, but he couldn''t find out who took them.


    We can''t tell why.


    Because Chen Haiming often sees Chen Meixin alone in his study, he will not install surveillance videos in his study to avoid the exposure of his relationship with Chen Meixin.


    He is sending someone to find out who came to his study.


    Chen Meixin had left fingerprints on the safe, but later Lu Tian came again and wiped all the fingerprints off. Chen Meixin''s fingerprints were not on the safe.


    On this day, Yunwei and Chen Meixin are in class.


    Chen Meixin and Tian Erfang are both preparatory classes. Tian Erfang''s high school is in Hengzhou City, so they know more people than Chen Meixin.


    She helped sell several bracelets yesterday.


    In class, I saw a woman with heavy makeup jump in front of Chen Meixin and Tian Erfang from the door of the classroom. Two bracelets fell on Chen Meixin and Tian Erfang''s faces.


    "Tell you to sell fake goods, tell you to sell fake goods!" The woman opened her bow from left to right and slapped Chen Meixin and Tian Erfang in the face.


    The teacher looked and said angrily, "who came to the school to beat the students?"


    "I beat them? That''s what they''re looking for! " The woman with heavy makeup shouted, "my son bought two bracelets in their hands yesterday. When I came back, I took them to the jewelry counter. It''s completely fake. It''s not worth even one or two thousand yuan. I even charged my son a total of 40000? I really think my son is a wronged big head. Is it so good? "


    This woman is the wife of an upstart. She likes these jewelry and jade articles very much. She is full of them.


    Her son took tens of thousands from her yesterday and said he had bought her good things.


    When she took her things back last night, she wore them to play mahjong. Who knows, on the card table, she was ridiculed as wearing fake goods.


    Why isn''t she angry?


    I endured it all night. Today, I went to the counter to inspect the goods. Sure enough, it was said that the junk was worthless. She immediately found the school.


    Her son was also frightened. He only dared to show her Chen Meixin and Tian Erfang.


    She made a fool of herself on her mahjong social occasion. She couldn''t vent her anger. Naturally, she slapped them all in the face.


    The teacher heard this and said, "no matter what happens, it''s class time. You can''t disturb our class. Go out first and talk about it after class. "


    "What, after class? Do you cover them up, too? Does your school allow students to openly do business in the school? " The woman with heavy makeup yelled and refused to admit defeat at all.


    It is said that the scholar meets the soldier, which is unreasonable, and the teacher is no exception.

 Chapter 247

    Being yelled by the woman with heavy makeup, the weak teacher soon couldn''t carry it.


    Fortunately, some students called the teaching director and security guard and held the woman.


    The woman was still punching and kicking and swearing: "the woman who sells fake goods spit out the money to me! If you have the ability to sell fake goods, you have the ability to confront me directly! "


    The education director finally understood the situation and was planning to ask Chen Meixin and Tian Erfang to refund the money and calm down. Several more parents came.


    It turned out that this was also the parent of several sons and daughters who bought fake bracelets.


    Although the families of these students were fairly rich, their parents still glanced at Mao''s rash purchase of 20000 things.


    Who knows, just a glance, I found something wrong.


    This morning, everyone took it to the counter for inspection, and the conclusion was the same: it was a fake, not worth 20000 at all.


    Suddenly things got big.


    Chen Meixin and Tian Erfang were so frightened that the whole person was not well, and their faces were pale.


    Tian Erfang pulled Chen Meixin: "Meixin, you said it was real. Don''t hurt me, don''t hurt me..."


    "This is true. Someone must have framed me. Don''t be afraid, it''s true. " Chen Meixin was puzzled. Yesterday, even the police recognized that her things were true. How could this become false?


    Parents are shouting here, demanding a refund and severely punishing students who sell fake goods.


    It was the first time that the teaching director met such a thing. His head suddenly became big and he shouted, "everyone is not allowed to quarrel. This matter will give you a fair answer. Chen Meixin, Tian Erfang, did you sell this? "


    Chen Meixin and Tian Erfang are now in a mess. Just now they were slapped by the woman with heavy makeup and hit their faces with bracelets. Their faces are green and purple.


    Chen Meixin said without fear, "I sold it, but it''s true, not false. These things are all from Yun''s jewelry, and even the police helped to test them yesterday. Don''t slander me! "


    When she said this with a serious sense of justice, everyone was really bluffed.


    But the woman with heavy makeup immediately jumped up and said, "then why did the diamond on the bracelet sold yesterday fall off today?"


    "Yes, and you said the police tested it for you. Where did the police issue any certificates?"


    Everyone questioned in unison.


    Others roared, "don''t think we have money and dare to cheat our money. Hum, we don''t spend our money for liars!"


    Chen Meixin shouted, "I say it''s true. It''s true. It''s really something of Yun''s jewelry."


    "Since it''s Yun''s jewelry, let the Yun family come. Just ask. " Everyone said.


    It seems that someone has recognized Chen Meixin.


    Some people saw Yunwei appear on one side.


    It''s time to finish class now. Yunwei naturally wants to come and see a good play.


    When everyone saw Yun Wei, they all said in unison, "OK, you said your thing is Yun''s jewelry, let''s ask Yun Wei. Just ask Yunwei why the bracelet and diamond from their house fell down so quickly! "

 Chapter 248

    "Miss Yun, please come here." Several parents said.


    The teaching director also wanted to solve things early and said, "Yunwei, come and have a look."


    "What''s going on?" Yunwei Tian replied with a smile.


    Several people talked about the matter and said, "Miss Yun, look, this bracelet is sold by Chen Meixin. She said that this bracelet is your Yun''s jewelry. Do you see it? Why is quality like this? "


    Yun Wei took it up, looked carefully and said, "I''m sure it''s not the goods from Yun''s jewelry. You see, although the style is very similar, the luster of this diamond is not high. It won''t be from our Wynn jewelry. In addition, although this logo looks like Yun''s jewelry, if you look carefully, you will find subtle differences. Take a look. "


    Everyone looked carefully. Sure enough, as Yun Wei said, many places looked flawed, not like products made by Yun''s jewelry.


    Chen Meixin bit her lip: "sister, how can you say that? It was really taken out of your house. How can you not recognize it now? "


    "Chen Meixin, before you say this, you should think clearly. First of all, no matter where the goods came from, they are not Yun''s jewelry; In fact, when did you see the people of our cloud family selling their things? We have so many stores in the center of the city. When is it time to make floor stalls? " Yunwei said loudly, justified, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Everyone nodded one after another. Indeed, can Yun''s jewelry be sold in school?


    Chen Meixin said loudly, "but I have a deep relationship with Yun''s jewelry, which is also very normal..."


    Yun Wei smiled: "Chen Meixin, you are the Savior of Yun''s jewelry, but you are not from the Yun family. Are you a salesperson? Is that the product manager? Are you a director? Otherwise, why can we sell goods? "


    Chen Meixin was immediately questioned and speechless.


    We all think what Yun Wei said is very reasonable. How can Yun''s jewelry take things out for private sale? How is this possible for a large company?


    Chen Meixin also wanted to defend. Everyone attacked her and scolded, "it''s what you did yourself. Do you want to push it on Yun''s jewelry?"


    "This woman sells fake goods and tells lies. Your school should really punish her!"


    The teaching director and teacher shook their heads when they looked at Chen Meixin.


    Yunwei looked at all the people in a dignified way and said, "everyone, although Chen Meixin''s father once saved my mother, what Chen Meixin did has nothing to do with our Yunshi jewelry, and we Yunshi jewelry will not allow anyone to do anything that will harm our quality and reputation. Please believe us. However, Chen Meixin has always hurt everyone under the name of our Yun''s jewelry. I''m in charge. If you go to Yun''s jewelry to buy jewelry and report my name, you can get a 20% discount. "


    Yunwei smiled and looked at everyone.


    Everyone is happy. The things of Yun''s jewelry are really good things. Otherwise, Chen Meixin would not have sold so many bracelets just by using the name of Yun''s jewelry yesterday.


    Yun Wei gave you a 20% discount when she opened her mouth, which is really a good discount for Yun''s jewelry.

 Chapter 249

    Chen Meixin was badly wronged, but no one wanted to listen to her.


    But Yunwei won''t let her be wronged for too long. She has asked someone to call Chen Haiming.


    Sure enough, when everyone was cheering the discount given by Yunwei, Chen Haiming arrived.


    He also heard about the fake bracelet and hurried over.


    He kept this matter in his mind. When he heard the whereabouts of the fake bracelet, why didn''t he want to come and see what was going on?


    Seeing Chen Haiming, Chen Meixin went forward wrongfully.


    "What''s the matter? What the hell happened? " Chen Haiming asked with concern.


    The teaching director said, "Mr. Chen, it''s true. Chen Meixin took a batch of fake bracelets and sold them in the school. She claimed that they were Yun''s jewelry bracelets, but many parents verified them and said they were fake. Chen Meixin said that these bracelets were given by your cloud family. Please confirm them with Mr. Chen. "


    Chen Haiming''s face became a little ugly.


    What kind of mess did Chen Meixin cause him? How did she get this fake bracelet?


    Chen Meixin didn''t understand Chen Haiming''s face, took his sleeve and said, "Uncle Chen, tell them I didn''t lie to them. These bracelets were obtained from you."


    Chen Meixin didn''t dare to tell Chen Haiming that she took the bracelet, but now in the face of so many people''s criticism, she can''t afford the severe punishment from the school. She can only confess to Chen Haiming and obtain understanding and protection.


    But who knows that Chen Haiming''s heart will hate her. Now where is the mood to protect her?


    Yunwei will never give Chen Meixin a chance to get rid of her responsibility.


    Yunwei said with a smile, "Meixin, don''t drag my father into the water. Our Yunshi jewelry has always been very strict in quality requirements. We will never make such fake goods. My father is in charge of Yun''s jewelry. How can he take the lead in making such fake goods? We won''t carry this pot if you frame us like this. "


    Chen Haiming has seen clearly that what these parents are holding in their hands is indeed a batch of fake bracelets.


    He will never admit it.


    Yun''s jewelry will be his sooner or later. He should also ensure that the reputation of Yun''s jewelry is not damaged before he can be profitable.


    Chen Haiming said loudly, "yes, we Yun''s jewelry will never make such fake and defective products. We didn''t make these things. "


    "Uncle Chen, this thing was clearly taken from your study..." Chen Meixin said loudly.


    Chen Haiming was so angry that he slapped Chen Meixin in the face. The slap was so heavy that Chen Meixin couldn''t even speak, and blood seeped from the corners of his mouth.


    Chen Haiming secretly regretted that he had done too much, but he said without hesitation: "we don''t make fake Yun''s jewelry. These things are not ours!"


    "Uncle Chen, do you really want to deny it? I took it from you. " Chen Meixin roared.


    Chen Haiming slapped her in the face again, shut her up and said, "you see clearly, what Chen Meixin took can never be Yun''s jewelry! Yun''s jewelry solemnly promises to you that it will never be a fake! "


    Yunwei looked at Chen Haiming and slapped Chen Meixin in the face. She couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 250

    Others immediately said, "but Chen Meixin has always something to do with your Yun''s jewelry. Chen Meixin sells fake goods. Can''t you get rid of your Yun''s jewelry?"


    This made Chen Haiming bite his teeth in anger. He really didn''t want any loss to the reputation of Yun''s jewelry.


    After thinking about it, he had to abandon Chen Meixin first and had to respond: "Chen Meixin has nothing to do with our cloud jewelry!"


    "But she is the Savior of your Yun''s jewelry? How can you say it doesn''t matter? " Someone continued to question loudly, obviously not believing Chen Haiming''s explanations just now.


    The people who can ask such words are actually the people Yunwei arranged to mix in the crowd.


    Chen Haiming is forced to have no way. If the fake falls on him this time, his framing of Jing Ziqing and Haicheng will be exposed, and it will bring immeasurable reputation damage to Yun''s jewelry.


    After that, Chen Meixin said, "we can only help her. But since she has done such a unreasonable thing, none of us will spare her. In the future, Chen Meixin is not allowed to step into the cloud house! "


    "Tut Tut, Mr. Chen is really clear about reward and punishment." Yunwei''s people immediately echoed below.


    "Indeed, it''s a pity that Yun''s jewelry''s century old reputation will be damaged by an outsider." The onlookers spontaneously echoed this statement.


    Chen Haiming smiled, but his heart was very bitter.


    Chen Meixin opened her mouth and wanted to say something unconvinced.


    Chen Haiming was afraid that Chen Meixin would expose his relationship with her. He said sternly, "Chen Meixin, you don''t have to say more. Nothing can recover the losses you have caused!"


    He took Chen Meixin away.


    When everyone saw nothing, they dispersed.


    The teaching director and teachers also felt that what Chen Meixin did this time was a little too much, which seriously affected the reputation of the school.


    But as for how to punish her, I have to go back to discuss and study.


    Yunwei smiled triumphantly. Now Chen Haiming broke with Chen Meixin openly. In the future, Chen Meixin can neither go to the door of the cloud house nor do anything in the cloud company.


    Chen Haiming worked hard to pave the way for Chen Meixin. The road is broken here.


    Later, Chen Meixin wanted to go to Yun''s house again, but her name was not correct and her words came from Chen Haiming, and no one could argue.


    And after Chen Haiming goes back, he doesn''t know how to teach Chen Meixin.


    But Yunwei finally drove Chen Meixin out of the cloud house.


    She felt very happy.


    Just back in the classroom, someone came and said, "Yunwei, the teacher asked you to go to the office."


    "OK." Yunwei went with a smile.


    She has always been an excellent student, and it is normal for teachers to often find her.


    She soon got to the office, but she didn''t see where the teacher was.


    It was strange that the door was closed.


    Yunwei turns around and bumps into Lu zhanting''s arms.


    It was him.


    Yun Wei is saying that there are no teachers so strange.


    Lu zhanting soon hugged her in his arms.


    Yunwei smiled: "why did you come back so soon? Don''t you mean you have to deal with important things for several days? "


    Lu zhanting did not answer her first, bowed his head and stabilized her lips.

 Chapter 251

    Yunwei couldn''t bear to fall soft in his arms.


    His thin lips and her cherry lips fit together, and each other''s breathing is wrapped around the tip of the nose, lingering and intoxicating.


    Lu zhanting missed Yunwei after he hadn''t seen her for two days. Even when he was dealing with important work in other places, his mind was full of Yunwei''s smiling face.


    In addition, Yunwei called him for help for two consecutive days. Lu zhanting was very anxious for fear that she would encounter any danger.


    Although intellectually, I know that she can deal with these things without much danger.


    But emotionally, Lu zhanting''s worry has been pestering her.


    After a long time of obsession, Lu zhanting released her.


    Yunwei''s face flushed and her cheeks were intoxicated.


    Lu zhanting was funny and looked at her lovingly.


    For a long time, Yunwei gasped for breath and looked up at his smiling eyes. There was a trace of drowning in his deep eyes, which seemed to want to suck Yunwei in.


    Yunwei smiled: "Why are you back? Don''t you have something important to do? "


    "I''m not here for two days. You''re about to lift up the cloud house. I''m worried about you. How dare you not come back?" Lu zhanting seemed to complain, but in fact he said spoiled.


    Yunwei stuck out her tongue: "I didn''t lift the cloud house. I just protected the cloud house from being lifted by some people."


    Lu zhanting already knows that she has protected Haicheng and Jing Ziqing.


    He also sent someone to check. These two people are really promoted by master Yun. They have worked with Yun LAN for many years and are very loyal to Yun''s jewelry.


    But in recent years, it has been squeezed and its status has declined a lot.


    This time, Chen Haiming originally wanted to suppress them completely. Who knows, Yunwei dissolved all the bad moves.


    Lu zhanting thought of this and said, "how can I do it while I''m away? Don''t you want me to step in? "


    "Where. If I don''t want you to step in, I won''t ask you for a loan. " Yun Wei said with a smile, "because it happened suddenly, I didn''t expect it before, so I acted in a hurry. Fortunately, I finally achieved my goal."


    Lu zhanting hugged her tightly: "fortunately, you have no problem. Those things are not important. What matters is you. "


    He pressed her furry little head into his arms and sighed softly.


    It''s really good to be spoiled. Yunwei nests in Lu zhanting''s arms like a little cat.


    She didn''t worry about anyone coming in. Since Lu zhanting chose to meet here, he would ensure the safety here.


    Lu Ting said, "it''s important to go back there for a while. Since you''re all right, that''s good. "


    "Are you leaving now?" Yun Wei asked casually, but there was a trace of reluctance in her voice that she didn''t even notice.


    Lu zhanting''s heart was pleased by her reluctance.


    He said, "I only left two hours in Hengzhou city. If you don''t mind, you can take me to the airport?"


    "Do I mind?" Yun Wei smiled.


    "If you mind, it''s even more important." Lu zhanting wrapped her in his arms.


    They soon went downstairs and got into a luxury car.


    Lu zhanting didn''t see her for a few days. Naturally, he wanted to be tired of being with her.


    Even if I could get tired of taking him to the airport for a while, it was enough to satisfy Lu zhanting.


    Yunwei accompanied him. Naturally, he had to do something shameful.

 Chapter 252

    Anyway, it''s full of love and sweetness along the way.


    When Lu zhanting was about to leave at the last moment, he said, "I left someone for you. If you need someone in the future, you don''t need to find me."


    "Then I can call you less." Yun Wei smiled.


    Lu Zhan tingjun''s face sank: "you can''t call less!"


    Yunwei quickly avoided his sight and laughed.


    Lu zhanting took her back to his arms and said in a low voice, "I have to make a call when I should make a call, and I have to answer it when I make a call. Remember! "


    Yunwei nodded: "OK, yes."


    Lu zhanting finally got on the plane. Yunwei''s heart followed his figure. It seemed that she was going to take off with him.


    Unconsciously, her feelings for Lu zhanting have also been deeply involved.


    Yunwei is still seeing off, but Chen Haiming is not angry.


    He took Chen Meixin out, took her to the car and asked loudly, "Chen Meixin, to be honest, how did you get these things? Who told you to take it! "


    Chen Meixin cried bitterly: "I really took it from your safe..."


    "Pa" Chen Haiming was so angry that he slapped Chen Meixin in the face.


    Chen Meixin cried and screamed, "I''m your daughter. I''m your own daughter. Why are you so good to Yunwei? You beat me and scold me everywhere. I don''t do anything right? Didn''t you let me learn to do business? Didn''t you ask me to make more friends? Why do you always do this? I don''t do anything right? Yunwei did everything right! You are eccentric, you are eccentric, that bitch! "


    "Pa" Chen Haiming was so angry that he slapped her in the face: "you are bad for my good deeds. All the things I want to do are ruined. Are you ashamed to blame me? How many times have I given you the chance to get everyone''s favor, but you didn''t catch it once! I don''t have a daughter like you! "


    When Chen Meixin heard Chen Haiming scold like this, she couldn''t help crying out: "you don''t recognize my daughter, I''ll tell everyone that you are my father. You''ve already had a junior and betrayed Yunlan, Yunwei and Yunjia!"


    Chen Haiming grabbed her hair angrily: "rebellious girl, dare you!"


    He grabbed her head and hit her hard on the window, which knocked Chen Meixin unconscious.


    Chen Haiming, a man with a deep heart, has wanted Yun''s family for so many years.


    Before, he didn''t want to continue to develop with Xiang Yongping. He was afraid that Yunlan would find out.


    Who knows Xiang Yongping gave birth to a daughter and a son.


    Chen Haiming was happy, but over the years, he had to be careful and live like walking on thin ice.


    His state of mind has long been very depressed, but he still has to pretend to be a good father in front of everyone, and he doesn''t dare to offend Yunwei.


    Chen Meixin had been brought up with her, which could help her get Yun''s jewelry as soon as possible.


    Who knows that Chen Meixin made mistakes one after another.


    His depressed mood was almost crazy excited by Chen Meixin. Naturally, it was heavy.


    Seeing that Chen Meixin was knocked unconscious, he was also frightened and quickly shouted, "Meixin? Meixin? Are you ok? "


    Chen Meixin still didn''t wake up.


    Chen Haiming is helpless. He can only hold Chen Meixin, go to Xiang Yongping and call a doctor.

 Chapter 253

    Fortunately, at Xiang Yongping''s residence, Chen Meixin finally woke up.


    She was in a breakdown and yelled all the time.


    Xiang Yongping was also dissatisfied with Chen Haiming: "how did you make your daughter like this? What happened to her? "


    "She broke my good deed. She can''t appear in Yun''s house again." Chen Haiming said.


    "What the hell happened? Why is that? " Xiang Yongping is dressed up beautifully. She also wants to go to Yun''s house to eat and drink spicy food together. Why is this the end of the matter?


    "It''s too late for me to get my business," Hemingway said


    Hearing this, Xiang Yongping finally understood why Chen Haiming was so angry.


    Chen Haiming said, "I can''t stay here too long. I have to go back first. Look at her. Don''t let her talk, or we''ll all be finished. "


    Xiang Yongping also had no way. She knew the interests and could only say, "I can see my daughter, but the medical expenses..."


    "Here you are." Chen Haiming took out a sum of money. He really didn''t bother Xiang Yongping, but for the sake of Chen haoxuan''s son, Chen Haiming still responded to their mother and son.


    Xiang Yongping will not let Chen Meixin talk nonsense in order to become a rich wife in the future. For so many years, she has been very patient and tried her best to be the woman behind Chen Haiming. She can still carry it clearly.


    Chen Haiming soon left here and returned to Yun''s house.


    After sending Lu zhanting away, Yunwei is also sent back to Yun''s house by the people arranged by Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting really left her a special person named Lu Zheng.


    He is Lu Tian''s brother. He has the skill and ability to withdraw with Lu Tian. It was originally Lu zhanting who had been secretly staying with him. Because he was worried that Yunwei could not contact him in time, Lu zhanting arranged Lu Zheng to Yunwei.


    In this way, no matter what happens to Yunwei in the future, someone can let her on call.


    The next day.


    The school dealt with both Chen Meixin and Tian Erfang. Because they had caused great reputation damage to the school, the school decided to keep them on probation.


    In other words, if they make any small mistake again during their stay in school, they will be expelled from the school.


    During this period, they must get their share in order to be free from punishment.


    However, after hearing the result, Chen Haiming found the school and said, "in fact, Chen Meixin is not primarily responsible for this matter. Tian Erfang is mainly responsible. Tian Erfang stole and sold the things from outside. I suggest that Tian Erfang be dismissed and Chen Meixin be exempted from punishment. "


    Chen Haiming presented all kinds of evidence to the school. The school looked at the evidence and said, "but Tian Erfang said that Chen Meixin did this. The fake bracelet was also brought to school by Chen Meixin. "


    Chen Haiming said with a smile, "I asked, and Tian Erfang said that she did it. She also found someone to buy fake bracelets on the black market."


    After that, Chen Haiming brought Tian Erfang.


    Tian Erfang also took the initiative to admit her mistake: "I''m sorry, director and teacher. I''m really wrong about this. Please forgive me."


    She didn''t know that she was framed by Chen Haiming.

 Chapter 254

    Chen Haiming gave her a sum of money to admit her mistake, but unexpectedly, Chen Haiming asked her to admit her mistake just to keep Chen Meixin.


    After all, Chen Meixin is Chen Haiming''s daughter, while Tian Erfang is only Xiang Yongping''s distant nephew. Chen Haiming has no reason to punish Chen Meixin, but let Tian Erfang go.


    Finally, the school exempted Chen Meixin from punishment and let Tian Erfang be expelled!


    When you heard the result, you were shocked.


    "What? Why was I fired? Director, teacher, it''s not like this. I''m not wrong, I''m not wrong... "Tian Erfang shouted.


    However, she just apologized and admitted her mistake. Now she goes back on her word. Neither the teaching director nor the teacher has time to listen to her.


    Chen Haiming said aside, "Er Fang, I''m sorry about this. Come on, I''ll find a way to make Meixin compensate you. "


    Tian Erfang looked at the crafty Chen Haiming and knew that he was definitely not his opponent. If he made trouble again, Chen Haiming would definitely let himself go.


    But she was fired. Tian Erfang was really unhappy.


    After leaving the school, Tian Erfang was angry: "Mr. Chen, didn''t you say that as long as I admit my mistakes, I don''t have to stay in school? Why was I fired? "


    "You did it. Take care of yourself." Chen Haiming dumped a sum of money for Tian Erfang and drove away.


    Tian Erfang was so angry that she was going to cry. Obviously, the principal offender in this matter was Chen Meixin. She was only an accomplice, but she was fooled by Chen Haiming.


    However, looking at the two sums of money given by Chen Haiming, it is indeed a large amount. Tian Erfang is hot again. She can never refuse the temptation brought by the money.


    But her heart is very unbalanced.


    Seeing that the school ball was about to be held, she was also ready to be more solid. The rich and powerful generation, but Chen Haiming broke her dream.


    Yunwei is also preparing for the school ball.


    In fact, Yun Wei often attended such school opening dances in junior high school and high school, and she didn''t think there was anything special.


    Most of her strong classmates are either rich or expensive, and she never thought about contacting any one.


    While measuring her clothes, aunt Ji said, "this material is good. It weighs your skin color. Why don''t you choose this?"


    "Well, aunt Ji, you decide for me." Yun Wei smiled.


    Just then, a servant came and said, "Miss, I have your package."


    Yun Wei said with a smile, "put it over there."


    Aunt Ji said, "why don''t you open it and see what it is?"


    Yunwei nodded and allowed.


    Aunt Ji quickly opened the package and found that it was a set of Givenchy''s latest autumn clothes, a beautiful and low-key dress, but the details were not lost.


    Aunt Ji was surprised and said, "who gave us the dress?"


    When Yunwei saw the taste and length, she knew it was Lu zhanting.


    Although she has slender legs, Lu zhanting still likes to choose a slightly longer skirt for her.


    That''s good... Just cover the kiss marks on both sides of her thighs.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to explain her impressions.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help smiling in a low voice and flashed shyness on her face.


    Aunt Ji guessed something when she saw Yunwei''s expression and said, "it looks like it''s from tingshao."

 Chapter 255

    "Put it down, aunt Ji, so you don''t have to make a new skirt." Yun Wei smiled.


    Aunt Ji said, "this length is really a little embarrassing... It doesn''t show the eldest lady''s long legs. It looks different from what the model wears? "


    Yunwei didn''t care, and still bowed her head to do her own thing.


    Aunt Ji looked through it for a long time. She was surprised and said, "I mean, why is it different? It turned out that it was changed by someone else''s designer, and your initials YW were embroidered on it."


    Yun Wei said with a smile, "really?"


    "It''s true. I''ve seen Miss LAN have such a skirt before. It was cut by someone else''s designer and sent to miss LAN." Aunt Ji shook her head with a smile. "This tingshao is really intentional. She specially asked the designer to change the skirt to suit you better... No, the length is a little too long. That''s not good."


    Yunwei said with a smile, "well, aunt Ji, it''s good for him to have this heart. Go and help me find a pair of shoes that can match. "


    Aunt Ji went with a smile.


    Yunwei is really afraid that she will talk more and more. She should say to make the skirt shorter in a moment.


    This is not very good. Lu zhanting specially used to cover the kiss marks between her legs. It must not be shortened.


    The ball is coming soon. Her skin is white and greasy. The kiss mark can''t disappear for a while.


    She must have covered it.


    Thinking of Lu zhanting, Yunwei''s face burst out the sweetest smile involuntarily.


    Chen Haiming is still struggling.


    He asked Chen Meixin about the fake bracelet. Except that he knew that two policemen and Jing Yan had come back to Chen Meixin, Chen Meixin had no contact with anyone else.


    Chen Haiming investigated Jing Yanhui. Jing Yanhui is a monkey like young master who can''t do anything with any intention at all.


    As for the two policemen, Chen Haiming didn''t find anything.


    It''s equivalent to someone unknowingly changed Chen Meixin''s real bracelet and stole Chen Haiming''s real bracelet, making Chen Haiming unable to find a trace.


    Thinking of this, Chen Haiming was in a cold sweat and couldn''t sleep well for several nights.


    After Tian Erfang was expelled, she went to find Chen Meixin. Chen Meixin went crazy at home for two days and knew that making trouble again would not do her any good.


    The purpose of her mother and her brother is to become a man of honor and live a life of wealth and wealth, a daughter and a rich young master.


    This situation has a little eyebrow. She can''t let herself be so willful and ruin it.


    However, after being beaten by Chen Haiming, she still has slap marks on her face and her spirit is not very good.


    Chen haoxuan came in and saw Chen Meixin like this and said, "Yo, sister, why are you like this? Who made you like this?"


    Since Chen haoxuan knew that his father was Chen Haiming, he didn''t like learning for a long time. He followed people all day. He is about to turn 18 this year. He is waiting for his father to buy himself a good school next year.


    He stopped going to class long ago and fooled around with some small gangsters.


    When Chen Meixin saw him, she said angrily, "who do you think it is? Who else? Isn''t it because of Yunwei''s little bitch? That little bitch occupied the position that originally belonged to us, and also seized our father''s love, which made us look like no one, no ghost, and there was no aboveboard identity! "

 Chapter 256

    Chen Meixin blames Yunwei for all her misfortunes.


    Hearing Chen Meixin''s encouragement, Chen haoxuan was very angry: "yes, this little bitch is really hateful! Take our place! If it weren''t for her, we could buy luxury cars and live in luxury houses without worrying about anything. "


    Chen haoxuan and Chen Meixin are both children educated by junior three. Naturally, they all look the same.


    Chen Meixin said unevenly, "yes, you said that little bitch, how many things did she seize from us? Originally, my father took me back, and I could build a lot of people. She led people to make trouble and let me lose my chance. "


    Chen Meixin naturally doesn''t dare to blame Chen Haiming, nor will she find a reason in herself and blame Yunwei for everything.


    Chen haoxuan said in a low voice, "sister, why don''t we fix her and ruin her? In this case, she has no qualification to stay in Yun''s house. We will have more opportunities! "


    Chen Meixin''s eyes turned a few times and thought of Yunwei''s infinite scenery, but she was very embarrassed.


    The key is that Chen Haiming still has an incomparable preference for Yunwei and almost ignores himself. This time, he beat himself like this.


    She agreed happily, "OK, just fix the little bitch. What do you want to do? "


    "Mountain people have their own tricks. Don''t you have a school ball? On the dance day, you just need to lead her to the dressing room backstage, and I''ll arrange it myself. " Chen haoxuan has been hanging out with some gangsters all the year round. He speaks with a flowing air and looks a little sneaky.


    Chen Meixin was finally happy: "OK, I''ll leave it to you. As long as you do things well, I will certainly benefit from you in the future. "


    Chen haoxuan took out some jewelry from Chen Meixin and said, "give it to me first."


    Chen Meixin got all this from Chen Haiming. Chen haoxuan took it as soon as she took it. She can''t be more distressed.


    Moreover, if Chen haoxuan wants to do something, he must give him some benefits.


    Chen haoxuan swaggered away with something.


    Chen Meifang is too busy to protect her. He knows that Chen Meixin has no way to go in. He must have been expelled.


    She looked at Tian Erfang and asked, "why?"


    Tian Erfang smiled: "I''ve taken responsibility for Meixin and fake bracelets, and I''ve been expelled from school. You see, the college places I managed to get are gone... "


    Tian Erfang is really a little unwilling. Although Chen Haiming gave her money as compensation, she is still unwilling.


    She would feel better if she could get some compensation from Tian Erfang.


    "I''m sorry you were fired. But I can''t help it. I''ve been punished, too. " Chen Meixin said unhappily that she is also hurt physically and mentally. What mood can she have to comfort Tian Erfang?


    Tian Erfang was a little worried: "the fake bracelets are yours. If it weren''t for helping you sell those fake bracelets, how could I do this? It''s nice of you. Nothing happened. I was fired. What is your punishment compared with me? "


    "What do you want? Didn''t Uncle Chen compensate you?" Chen Meixin was unhappy.


    "Can a little compensation be comparable to a place in college?" Tian Erfang asked.

 Chapter 257

    Chen Meixin looked at Tian Erfang and looked up and down at her: "what do you want? Do you want me to feel guilty and make up for you? I have nothing. "


    "Chen Meixin, do you have a conscience? I was fired for your sake. Why do you say something cool now? " Tian Erfang became more and more uncomfortable and spoke louder and louder.


    "Tian Erfang, don''t let me talk here." Chen Meixin was not happy with her. "Didn''t you help me just to want my money? You want to clean up when something happens? Now that you have received Uncle Chen''s money, what else do you want? Do you want me to give you money? You are dreaming! "


    Tian Erfang was so angry that she was about to cry. Chen Meixin didn''t want to talk to her now and said, "go away. I''m tired of seeing you."


    "Chen Meixin, you..." Tian Erfang was so angry that she couldn''t even speak.


    "Is it annoying? If I don''t go, I''ll call someone. " Chen Meixin turned her face and said ruthlessly.


    Tian Erfang could only come out and thought that Chen Meixin did everything, but she carried the black pot by herself. She was even more unbalanced.


    She walked aimlessly on the road and wanted to revenge Chen Meixin and Chen Haiming, but she suffered from no chance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day of the ball.


    The ball was held in the evening.


    However, in the afternoon, the whole school has been decorated with lights and decorations, doing its best to welcome new students to school and students of other grades to reopen school.


    In fact, we have had classes for several days. The school ball was held after everyone was a little familiar.


    Yunwei didn''t come in advance, but read books and news at home to enrich herself.


    After all, there are dances at any time, and students to make friends at any time. She is not in a hurry at this time.


    Only Chen Meixin arrived at the school early in the morning and prepared carefully.


    This dance is very important to her. Now she has lost the opportunity to set foot in the cloud family. She must seize her chance in school.


    More powerful and rich second generation is her necessary way now.


    She also knew that Chen Haiming was dissatisfied with himself. She had to do something to impress him in order to regain his blue eyes.


    So she valued the ball more than anyone else.


    But the bruise of Chen Haiming''s slap on her face is still there, and can only be covered by a thick foundation.


    She dressed up carefully and waited for everything in the evening.


    Tian Erfang also came to the school.


    She was fired. She was fired before she even attended the school ball.


    She is really unwilling.


    But now, what else can she do?


    If she is jealous of Yunwei, she is completely jealous of Chen Meixin.


    She went to Chen Meixin. Chen Meixin dressed up like a proud peacock and looked down at her: "Tian Erfang, don''t think about such an occasion."


    "Yesterday we were like sisters, and now you treat me like this?" Tian Erfang said in a hate voice.


    "Every man has his own life. Just accept it." Chen Meixin said with a smile.


    "But even if your life is better than mine, how can you compare with the real daughter? In front of a young lady like Yun Wei, you are like grass. You can''t even compare with one of her toes! " Tian Erfang said.

 Chapter 258

    Chen Meixin was immediately angry: "her daughter has been working for a long time. Who is the Phoenix and who is the grass chicken? I''ll see you tonight!"


    "Then you wait." Tian Erfang turned and ran out.


    She ran out for a long time and just met Yunwei. Yunwei came here wearing a simple T-shirt. She won''t change into a dress until evening.


    Tian Erfang thinks of Chen Meixin and Chen haoxuan''s plot yesterday and wants to harm Yunwei. She hates Chen Meixin and can''t help walking towards Yunwei.


    The so-called enemy of the enemy is his friend. Tian Erfang stopped Yunwei: "Yunwei, I want to tell you something."


    "Well, you say it." Yun Wei said faintly.


    Tian Erfang bit her lip: "where does Chen Meixin let you go today? You must not go. She will hurt you."


    Yunwei slightly raises her eyebrows. Chen Meixin can''t hide what she wants to do. Now Lu zhanting has arranged Lu Zheng to be her personal attendant.


    How can ordinary people hurt Yunwei?


    But Yunwei smiled gratefully: "thanks, I''ll pay attention."


    "Well." Tian Erfang nodded.


    Yunwei looked at her: "aren''t you sisters and friends? How did you think of helping me? "


    "I don''t have sisters and friends like her!" Tian Erfang said angrily.


    Yunwei said with a smile, "that''s also good. Some people are not worth being friends. "


    She finished and strode forward.


    Tian Erfang tasted Yunwei''s words and nodded secretly.


    Soon it was ten in the evening, and the ball was slowly about to begin.


    Chen Meixin entered the hall early and saw that every male classmate with a little experience or good looks came forward to propose a toast and make love.


    However, she herself had not experienced many big scenes. She used to live with Xiang Yongping in the 18th tier small cities. Her speech was not satisfactory in all aspects. It was not easy to make friends with people with real status.


    She walked a big circle and drank a lot of wine, but she didn''t have enough people to use.


    However, she looks pretty. Some ordinary male students are still very flattering to her. However, she doesn''t see that she has no family background, so she dismissed her in a few words.


    Yunwei walked slowly to the dance site, called out Lu Zheng and said, "Lu Zheng, go and see what tricks Chen Meixin has arranged."


    Lu Zheng is as loyal to Yunwei as he is to Lu zhanting. Go check it immediately.


    He glanced around and quickly determined that there was a problem in the dressing room.


    He flashed over and saw that Chen haoxuan was explaining something to some angry little Gangsters: "wait until Yunwei comes, you will..."


    The voice was not very clear, but several gangsters laughed at the same time.


    A little gangster asked, "with so many beautiful female students, who knows which is Yunwei?"


    Chen haoxuan thought and said, "the most beautiful one is."


    Although Chen haoxuan is a bit of a thief, his aesthetics is not a problem. He knows that Yunwei is the most beautiful.


    Several gangsters are even more eager to fight.


    Lu Zheng wanted to solve them, but he restrained himself when he thought that Yunwei didn''t give orders, and went back to tell Yunwei.


    When Yunwei thought about it, she knew that Chen haoxuan had come to vent her anger for Chen Meixin.


    Chen haoxuan hasn''t appeared in public with Chen Haiming yet. He thought he was capable. Who knows, he''s also a bad thing.

 Chapter 259

    Yunwei is no longer angry with Chen Haiming. With his vision and level, Yunwei finds such a junior and gives birth to such children. Yunwei can''t get up.


    Chen Haiming really doesn''t deserve Yunwei''s anger.


    Anyway, facing these disgusting people, all Yunwei has to do is protect herself and her own interests and step on them.


    As for these scum, sooner or later, they can only be with scum.


    Yunwei nodded and said to Lu Zheng, "at about the same time in a while, lead Chen Meixin to her own trap and let her drill by herself."


    Lu Zheng nodded.


    The dance officially began, the music sounded, and the students officially entered. The boys were all dressed in suits and uniforms, with a slightly green face with fledgling excitement and curiosity.


    Girls are also all kinds of well-dressed and dressed in beautiful gifts. Although they have different looks, they have their own beauty when they are young.


    At the moment, there is no one in the dressing room. Chen haoxuan and his little gangster friends hide in it and quietly wait for Yunwei to go there.


    Seeing that Yunwei hasn''t changed her clothes, Chen Meixin hopes that Yunwei will go to the dressing room to change her clothes and make-up, which saves her from cheating Yunwei into going to the dressing room.


    However, Yunwei has long known that there is fraud in the dressing room. How can she go back there and change clothes?


    Lu Zheng quickly comes to the RV. Yunwei takes her clothes and changes them in the RV.


    When she reappeared, the whole person was a little more beautiful than when she was dressed in casual clothes. Her beautiful eyes only lightly hooked up a little makeup, but looking forward to flying, her eyes moved, and all her eyes were generous customs.


    Her appearance, like a brilliant star, lit up the whole audience in an instant.


    The original glittering crystal lamps were set off by her and lost their original brilliance.


    The eyes of boys and girls stay on Yunwei.


    Many people know Yunwei and are also Yunwei''s friends. When they see her coming out so brightly, they can''t help shouting: "Yunwei, Yunwei!"


    Angie and Jingyan are all red with excitement. They feel very proud and excited because they have friends like Yunwei.


    "Yun Wei!" Angel continued to shout.


    Yunwei''s appearance is better than many stars.


    Even a few ordinary boys who just went to please Chen Meixin stared at Yunwei for a moment and couldn''t move their eyes.


    Chen Meixin is crazy with jealousy. It seems that Yunwei didn''t go to the dressing room.


    Moreover, Yunwei''s skirt is much more beautiful than hers, and her people are much more beautiful. If she was barely a flower before Yunwei came, she was set off as a dog''s tail grass after Yunwei appeared.


    Chen Meixin clenched her fist secretly.


    At this moment, the ball officially began. Everyone went down the dance floor in twos and threes and danced with the music.


    Many people want to invite Yunwei, but many boys are somewhat eclipsed in the face of a goddess like Yunwei. They are ashamed and dare not come up to invite her to dance.


    Jingyan Hui jumped up to Yunwei: "Yunwei, you have to dance with me tonight."


    "Why are you so sure?" Angie joked, "people are Yunwei''s suitors, but they connect and circle the earth three times. Are you sure you can get Yunwei to dance with you?"

 Chapter 260

    Jingyan replied, "anyway, I grew up with Yunwei. What are they? And I can help her stop a lot of wild bees and butterflies. "


    Yunwei couldn''t help laughing.


    Just talking, Chen Meixin walked towards Yunwei.


    Isn''t Yun Wei arrogant? Isn''t she arrogant? She''s going to lead Yunwei to the dressing room now and lose her face!


    "Yunwei, it''s good to see you." Chen Meixin smiled.


    "I''m not very happy to see you." Yunwei has completely torn her face now. She doesn''t have to say good words to her anymore. It''s so cool.


    Chen Meixin looked sad: "don''t say that, Yunwei. I know I''ve done something wrong, but I always treat you as my sister."


    "I dare not have a good sister like you." Yunwei gave her a white look.


    "Really, Yunwei, forgive me." Chen Meixin lowered her posture. As soon as she spoke, tears rolled in her eyes.


    She was able to deceive those boys who loved her, but Yunwei didn''t eat it at all.


    Chen Meixin said pitifully, "Yunwei, you really forgive me..."


    With a glass of red wine in her hand, she just waited for a chance to pour it on Yunwei and pretend to be careless. No one would doubt that she was intentional.


    If Yunwei is spilled with red wine, she must change her clothes on this occasion.


    To change clothes, she must go to the dressing room. After all, she can''t change clothes in the RV when she is wet.


    Chen Meixin has already planned. As soon as Yunwei enters the dressing room, hum, what''s going on behind her can''t be controlled by Yunwei.


    While apologizing, Chen Meixin is getting closer and closer to Yunwei.


    She took the opportunity to raise her hand, pretended not to stand firm, and poured red wine at Yunwei.


    Yunwei had been on guard against her character for a long time, so she dodged immediately.


    And Jing Yanhui is there. Jing Yanhui protects Yunwei on her horse. Yunwei is very grateful for Jing Yanhui''s help, although she can hide herself.


    Chen Meixin''s deliberate splash did not spill on Yunwei, but on another boy.


    Jing Yan replied angrily, "Chen Meixin, what the hell are you doing? You''ve gone too far! "


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it." Chen Meixin hurriedly and pitifully said to Yunwei and Jingyan.


    She hurriedly turned back and said to the boy who had been spilled with wine, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    The look of tears in her eyes is really pitiful and distressing.


    Yunwei takes a serious look. It''s really a coincidence that the person thrown by Chen Meixin is not others, but Bai Wenping.


    Bai Wenping was a junior last year and a senior this year.


    Senior year is just the time to practice and find a job.


    But he was expelled from a university. It''s no use looking for the teaching director all the time. He can''t even get his graduation certificate. It''s just too difficult to find a good job.


    In addition, ye Mengqi is just a fake daughter and can''t protect herself. Let alone find a job for Bai Wenping. She can''t find any decent job herself.


    Bai Wenping had no choice but to return to Hengzhou city to try his luck.


    Knowing that Hengzhou University was having a ball tonight, he came too.


    He thought it would be good to find a job if he could strengthen someone.

 Chapter 261

    Just thinking of Yunwei, he felt a little sad and knew that he would never get Yunwei again.


    Now Chen Meixin has been apologizing to him, and his eyes fall on Yunwei.


    Yunwei looked back at him calmly and indifferently, and didn''t take him to heart in her eyes.


    Bai Wenping''s face was gloomy.


    Chen Meixin is still apologizing to him: "I''m so sorry. Why don''t I compensate you for a dress?"


    Bai Wenping looked down and saw that she was a weak and delicate girl. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "No."


    Chen Meixin looked at Bai Wenping and was also distracted.


    You know, although Bai Wenping''s character is not very good, he is still a bit handsome. He has round eyebrows and eyes. When he doesn''t do bad things, he has a bit of elegant childe''s bearing.


    Otherwise Yunwei wouldn''t have been blinded by his mask.


    Chen Meixin''s eyes are shining.


    Angel couldn''t help laughing and said, "Bai Wenping, do you want to come back? I tell you, we Yunwei can''t eat your back grass! There are many people pursuing her? "


    "Is he Yunwei''s ex boyfriend?" Chen Meixin asked.


    "It''s an ex boyfriend!" Jingyan replied angrily.


    Chen Meixin didn''t come to Hengzhou for a long time. Before that, she went to school in the 18th tier cities. Naturally, Chen Haiming wouldn''t mention to her that she wanted to marry Yunwei to an ordinary person to master Yunwei''s property.


    She only heard that Bai Wenping was Yunwei''s ex boyfriend. She thought that people who could be Yunwei''s boyfriend would have no bad family background. Maybe their identity and status could be on an equal footing with Yun''s jewelry.


    She suddenly bumped into her heart like a deer. When she looked at Bai Wenping, her eyes were more charming.


    Bai Wenping had a bad character. Now he broke up with Ye Mengqi. Naturally, he looked at Chen Meixin and had more different things in his eyes.


    Yun Wei looked at them like this. It was really funny. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Meixin, after you were the lifesaver of Yun''s jewelry, my father has always attached great importance to you. Bai Wenping is also a person my father attaches great importance to. It would be nice if you could have more contact in the future. It''s fate that you know each other now. "


    Bai Wenping''s heart became hot when he heard that Chen Meixin was the lifesaver of Yun''s jewelry and the person Chen Haiming valued very much.


    He knows that it''s hopeless to be with Yunwei, but if he can be with a girl valued by Chen Haiming, it''s not a minute to get a good job in Yunshi group?


    Bai Wenping immediately reached out to Chen Meixin and said, "my name is Bai Wenping. Is Miss OK?"


    "I''m fine. Shall I compensate you for this dress? " Chen Meixin said softly.


    "No, I''ll just take it back and dry clean it myself." Bai Wenping said generously, without any sense of blame.


    "Why don''t I invite you to have a drink and we''ll have a dance together later as I apologize for my impoliteness?" Chen Meixin smiled gently.


    Two people with their own needs suddenly became very enthusiastic about each other.


    Yunwei feels her cheeks are sore when she sees here. Why are some people so amorous that they can make love to anyone?


    Watching Bai Wenping and Chen Meixin go away, angel and Jingyan hum back and say, "bitch ~ ~ son with dog, forever!"

 Chapter 262

    Yunwei couldn''t help laughing. Jingyan dragged her back and said, "Yunwei, whatever you say tonight, you have to dance with me!"


    Yunwei doesn''t want to jump back with Jingyan. It''s not that she doesn''t treat him as a friend, but that Lu zhanting knows that it will be bad for Jingyan.


    Although Lu zhanting is generally jealous, what if he does something to Jing Yanhui? Yunwei doesn''t want to bring such trouble to Jing Yanhui.


    She was thinking about how to refuse Jingyan''s return, when she heard someone shout, "Wow, how handsome!"


    "The new director of our school has come to the opening ball!"


    "Really ah, it''s too handsome... This temperament and body kill everyone."


    Jingyan hasn''t looked back yet. She feels that the air pressure is wrong. Isn''t the school manager here? How can she feel chilly?


    Angel also said, "Wow, it''s really handsome. I''ve never seen such a handsome man!"


    Jingyan replied, "which of the school directors is not 70 or 80? What''s so handsome? Not as handsome as I am? "


    He said that, as soon as he looked back, he looked at Lu zhanting''s serious eyes and looked at him faintly.


    This sub gas field is so faint, but it makes the surrounding air pressure low.


    Jing Yanhui was still hard spoken just now. When he met the eyes of Lu zhanting, he couldn''t speak at all.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Lu zhanting.


    The people in the middle of the dance floor also stopped moving and quietly looked at Lu zhanting.


    I don''t know when the music stopped.


    Yunwei had a smile on her face. She was embarrassed to look at him, but she still looked at him with a sense of shame. She seemed embarrassed in front of so many people.


    Perhaps only those who are immersed in love will have the urgency to see, the shyness to see, and the uneasiness to disappear.


    Yun Wei''s feelings for Lu zhanting have changed a lot and deepened a lot unconsciously.


    Lu zhanting looked at her and smiled gently. It was a smile so gentle that it would only appear to her.


    Seeing Lu zhanting''s smile, the whole audience was boiling.


    The girls were like boiling oil. They were boiling. Many people''s girlish hearts were picked up.


    Lu zhanting said, "I''m one of the new directors of Hengzhou University. On behalf of all the school leaders and directors, I welcome the new students and the old students. Hengzhou university is your cradle, and you will be the pillars of Hengzhou University in the future. "


    His words were concise and comprehensive, and he expressed the meaning of the expression in place.


    Many people looked at him with starry eyes.


    Chen Meixin''s heart beat.


    Last time she met Lu zhanting, she made a secret promise to him.


    Who knows what happened with Lu zhanting later, I haven''t even seen him, and I can''t even get his contact information.


    She gradually lost her mind.


    But now, seeing Lu zhanting again, her mind is ready to move again.


    Just now she thought Bai Wenping was very good, but now she saw Lu zhanting and knew what the difference was.


    Compared with Lu zhanting, Bai Wenping was almost unworthy of even lifting his shoes.


    As soon as Chen Meixin wanted to come forward, Lu zhanting stretched out his hand to Yunwei and said with a smile, "Yunwei, dance with me?"


    Yunwei nodded, stretched out her hand and put it in Lu zhanting''s palm.

 Chapter 263

    Everyone watched them dance gracefully into the dance floor and dance.


    Others jumped up.


    However, Lu zhanting and Yun Wei have always attracted everyone''s attention with their unparalleled appearance and beautiful free and easy dancing.


    Where they jump, they are the focus and the stars, which illuminate the surroundings.


    Angel held her face and said, "that''s great. I also want to say what kind of people can deserve to dance the first dance with Yunwei. Only ting is less. But apart from Yun Wei, no other girl can match Ting Shao... "


    Jingyan returned to one side and listened. He felt rather bad.


    The rest of the people don''t think it''s strange for Lu zhanting to dance with Yunwei.


    Previously, at the Yun''s jewelry reception, Yun Wei was the master, and it was natural for Lu zhanting to dance with her.


    Lu zhanting came on behalf of the school manager this time. Yunwei is the most beautiful girl. They jump together. Many people are convinced.


    Although everyone has some secret envy, jealousy and hatred, everyone knows that if they go up, they can''t jump out of such a harmonious, beautiful and free and easy dance, but they will be ashamed.


    Everyone was convinced of Lu zhanting and Yun Wei''s looks and dancing.


    However, the more Chen Meixin looks at her, the less she feels. So does Bai Wenping.


    Bai Wenping is really regretful and jealous. He thought that he and Yunwei were formal boyfriend and girlfriend at the beginning, but he focused on only taking Yunwei''s money and didn''t cherish it at all.


    At first, I only thought that huasasha had a big chest and a good figure. I didn''t take feelings as one thing at all. Now it''s too late to look back.


    As for Chen Meixin, she has just touched the door of a rich family. It''s still far from getting started. How can she get the land war thunder?


    She practiced dancing with her mother, but she never had a chance to dance with Lu zhanting.


    And now she can''t go to Yun''s house. She feels that her road has been blocked.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She drank red wine one mouthful at a time.


    Bai Wenping was even more depressed. He drank red wine one mouthful after another, filling it like anger.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei are still dancing, and their dancing posture matches, which is pleasing to the eyes.


    Lu Zheng''s eyes swept around the dance floor and saw everyone dancing. In the dressing room, the little gangster Chen haoxuan found was still waiting to bully Yunwei.


    He immediately looked for opportunities to find Chen Meixin, who was drinking muggy wine with Bai Wenping.


    Lu Zhengzheng wants to come forward and find an excuse for Chen Meixin to go to the dressing room and ask for trouble.


    Who knows, Tian Erfang couldn''t help coming forward before he had time to go. She said to Bai Wenping, "this classmate, Meixin is very drunk. Why don''t you accompany her to the dressing room to have a rest?"


    Tian Erfang''s words reminded Bai Wenping.


    Bai Wenping knows that it is absolutely impossible to make up with Yunwei.


    However, Chen Meixin is a person valued by the cloud family and Chen Haiming. If he gets on this line, he will not worry about food, drink and work in the future.


    Bai Wenping can only take this road now, and this time, he must seize the opportunity and won''t let himself Miss Yunwei again.


    He nodded and said to Tian Erfang, "OK, I''ll take her to have a rest."


    "No, no, I''m not going..." Chen Meixin is already drunk and has some lisp. She also wants to see more land war thunder.

 Chapter 264

    Bai Wenping wanted to win Chen Meixin. He was eager to find this opportunity and whispered, "it''s all right. I''ll go in with you. It doesn''t matter..."


    Chen Meixin was so drunk that she couldn''t stand still. She fell askew on Bai Wenping and followed his footsteps to the dressing room.


    Seeing that Lu Zheng didn''t have to do it himself, Chen Meixin went to the dressing room. He didn''t have to do it, so he sat and waited for the development of the situation.


    Bai Wenping and Chen Meixin stumble towards the dressing room. Chen Meixin is very drunk.


    Chen Meixin is sad and unwilling. She is still talking drunk. Her voice is vague. She can''t hear her voice: "Bai Wenping, you say, who is the most beautiful compared with Yunwei''s little bitch?"


    "Of course you are the most beautiful. You are the most beautiful. " Bai Wenping said, "Yunwei can''t even compare with one of your toes."


    "Hahaha, it''s... That little bitch, who can compare with me... I''m the most beautiful, I''m the most beautiful woman in the world!" Chen Meixin said aloud. Bai Wenping''s approval satisfied her vanity, but she cried out sadly, "but why am I so beautiful? Lu zhanting still doesn''t look at me?"


    Bai Wenping compares Chen Meixin and Yunwei. Compared with Yunwei, Chen Meixin is like a dog''s tail. It''s too normal to look down on Lu zhanting.


    Bai Wenping thought like that in his heart, but said, "it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t look at you. Don''t I just look at you? Meixin, you are so beautiful! "


    "Really... I knew I was the most beautiful..." Chen Meixin muttered and hung Bai Wenping''s neck. The two stumbled into the dressing room together.


    Tian Erfang''s face also showed a malicious look. Chen Meixin dared to look down on her, and she would not make Chen Meixin feel better!


    When she saw Bai Wenping and Chen Meixin enter the dressing room together, she also specially guarded the door of the dressing room and didn''t let anyone else in.


    But now everyone is dancing, or watching Lu zhanting and Yunwei dance. When the dance is the hottest, no one goes to the dressing room.


    In the dressing room, all the gangsters called by Chen haoxuan are waiting here. Chen haoxuan doesn''t want to get into trouble and doesn''t want people to know that this matter has something to do with Chen Meixin. He has long hid outside.


    Now these little gangsters don''t know Yun Wei, and naturally they won''t know who Yun Wei is.


    But just now, Chen haoxuan said that Yunwei is the most beautiful one. As long as she comes in, everyone will recognize her.


    So now, after waiting so long, the little gangsters pricked their ears one by one when they heard that Bai Wenping and Chen Meixin came in.


    Chen Meixin is still muttering to herself: "I''m the most beautiful, I''m the most beautiful..."


    Little gangster, the girl said she was the most beautiful and beautiful. Then she must be Yunwei. Just do it to her.


    Besides, in this dressing room, the little gangster waited so long and didn''t wait for a girl. Now this one must be Yunwei.


    Little gangsters don''t have much IQ. Anyway, they want to finish the task early. They can not only get Chen haoxuan''s reward, but also have a good time. There is really no better task than this.


    However, they wondered again. Why is there a man around this "Yunwei"?


    Guys, I feel a little hesitant.

 Chapter 265

    They couldn''t make up their mind and didn''t dare to act rashly. They planned to wait and see.


    But soon, Chen Meixin and Bai Wenping hugged and kissed together and made an inharmonious voice that was not suitable for children.


    Bai Wenping wants to get Chen Meixin as soon as possible in order to get Chen Haiming''s new favor as soon as possible, and Chen Meixin completely takes Bai Wenping as the land war Ting she imagined. The two people quickly bonded together.


    Chen Meixin has been seriously drunk and lost her mind.


    What''s more, she was born in such a family and didn''t get much good upbringing since childhood. She had a relationship with other boys long ago and was familiar with this kind of thing.


    Under Bai Wenping''s active offensive, Chen Meixin couldn''t help catering.


    Bai Wenping moved very eagerly. When he was drunk, he finished it quickly and lay down on Chen Meixin.


    Chen Meixin was still dissatisfied with her desire. She shouted in a drunken voice, "come again, come... People still want it... Get up..."


    Bai Wenping is out of strength. Where can he come again?


    However, the little gangsters watching the war nearby were still a little afraid just now. Now they are not afraid at all. They are itched by this live spring palace one by one. They want to rub their hands and have a good time by themselves.


    Coupled with the sound of Chen Meixin, the hearts of several small gangsters were picked up. The small gangsters could not care so much anymore. They came forward and knocked Bai Wenping on his head, knocking Bai Wenping out who had already drunk a lot of wine.


    But Chen Meixin didn''t feel it at all.


    She is now drunk and hates Yunwei. She also wants Lu zhanting. When the little gangster pounced on her, she didn''t resist at all.


    Besides, she hasn''t been satisfied just now. At the moment, she is still thinking of having a man come up.


    The little gangster became more anxious and took off Chen Meixin''s skirt.


    Chen Meixin did not resist, nor did she have the strength to resist, so when the monkey anxious little gangster lay on her, she did not resist, but catered to her.


    Several other gangsters were so jealous that they all came forward together.


    After a while, Chen Meixin was completely immersed in the back and forth movements of several small gangsters


    At the ball outside, Lu zhanting and Yunwei left after dancing.


    Lu zhanting gets on the bus with Yunwei.


    Other male and female students also sat in the corner, chatting and drinking, and some secretly hugged and kissed.


    It is said to be the opening dance, but it is also a date day for many students who are in love. Some students who have long been in love hide in the corner.


    Some students who are still ambiguous are drinking and playing games.


    Chen haoxuan has been watching the dance for a week now. He doesn''t see Yunwei. He thinks Yunwei has been led to the dressing room.


    He hurried to the door of the dressing room and saw Tian Erfang sneaking. He came forward and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Can''t I pass by?" With a proud smile on her face, Tian Erfang turned and left.


    Chen haoxuan was busy listening at the door of the dressing room and heard all kinds of loud voices that were not suitable for children.


    He''s a little anxious. He wants to have a good time by himself.


    However, he thought that the second thing he liked about tonight was whether he was happy or not. The most important thing was to make Yunwei look ugly and lose face in front of everyone. It would really sweep the floor for her daughter''s reputation.

 Chapter 266

    At the thought of this, Chen haoxuan''s heart burst into flames. As long as Yunwei''s reputation is ruined, Yunwei''s jewelry will not stay long. She must not even dare to come out to see people. How can she manage Chen Haiming''s affairs?


    If Yunwei is solved and she wants to live at Yun''s house, isn''t it a matter of minutes?


    Chen haoxuan seemed to see the life of his rich young master and waved to him. He seemed to see the beautiful women in luxury cars and houses lined up in front of him.


    Thinking like this, he knew that the most important thing now was to open the door of the dressing room in front of everyone, so that everyone could see Yunwei''s ugliness!


    Chen haoxuan''s face showed an extremely proud expression. First, he called Chen Haiming with the mobile phone grabbed by a young gangster, pinched his voice and said, "come to school, Yunwei has an accident! She''s in public! "


    After reporting to Chen Haiming and ensuring that Chen Haiming would come to school, Chen haoxuan reached out and knocked down the microphone.


    The microphone fell to the ground and made a huge hiss. Everyone looked at him and was attracted by the movement.


    When he saw that everyone''s eyes were looking this way, he pretended to be casual and pushed open the door of the dressing room.


    The dressing room is directly opposite the stage. It was originally just a simple storage room. During the dance, it was temporarily changed into a dressing room for female students to change clothes and make-up.


    The dance was noisy and the music was loud, so everyone didn''t pay attention to what was made inside.


    But now Chen haoxuan made such a big noise, which attracted everyone''s eyes. Naturally, everyone looked here and didn''t know what had happened.


    For a moment, everyone was quiet, and even the students playing music pressed the pause button.


    Just when all the voices stopped and the whole dance scene was calm, the voice from the dressing room was clear to the ear.


    Everyone clearly heard the red faced voice coming from inside. The voice was higher and higher. It was difficult for people to hear it.


    Some girls with thinner skin suddenly turned red.


    Some brave boys couldn''t help teasing: "who is this? It''s done here. Isn''t it too bad?"


    And as the door of the dressing room was opened, many people saw the actions of the people in the dressing room.


    I saw a man still struggling to stir, and a woman under him was desperately responding. The scene was so hot that many people lost their chin.


    "Shit, it''s so hot!"


    "Wow, it''s fun. It''s a live film!"


    Many boys who were too busy to watch the excitement also whistled. For a moment, almost the whole audience whistled one after another.


    Many people even picked up their mobile phones and photographed the whole scene. They were very excited one by one and were more energetic than when they were dancing just now.


    Also, we are all energetic college students. We have too much time to spend every day. There are such hot things to attract their attention. They are very excited one by one.


    Seeing that things were almost over, Chen haoxuan said, "I don''t know who the people are here?"


    Many people looked into the dressing room.

 Chapter 267

    Other students couldn''t help saying, "yes, I don''t know who it is. I don''t know how to avoid it in public."


    "Shit! There''s more than one man! "


    "It''s a big game. How many men are there? Mom, it''s bigger than Island movies! "


    Seeing that things were a little noisy, the little gangsters couldn''t care more. They hurried up one by one and ran out.


    Everyone saw that the woman was also enjoying herself, so no one stopped the little gangsters.


    Chen haoxuan just took out his mobile phone, photographed all this and directly passed it to Chen Haiming.


    He doesn''t believe Chen Haiming won''t come!


    Hum, Chen haoxuan wants Chen Haiming to see Yunwei in person, let him know that his baby daughter is such a debauchery, and let Chen Haiming know who is his good child.


    At that time, Yunwei''s humiliation will spread all over the school and the whole Hengzhou city.


    Chen haoxuan said, "I don''t know who this woman is. It''s really a wave."


    Many of those present are freshmen. It''s normal not to know each other. I thought Chen haoxuan was also a freshman.


    They said together, "come forward and have a look. Call two more teachers."


    A girl ran to call the teacher.


    Someone came forward and turned on the light. Now everyone saw the girl lying on the ground, still scratching her head, and her clothes had been torn.


    Chen haoxuan feels something wrong. Why does this dress look so familiar?


    A boy came forward boldly, pinched the girl''s chin, looked at it and said, "eh? This seems to be Chen Meixin who sells fake bracelets? "


    Speaking of Chen Meixin, many people know that she sells fake bracelets. Naturally, they know her. Chen Meixin is almost completely linked with fake bracelets.


    "Tut Tut, it''s her. A woman who sells fake goods is not a good thing. "


    Chen haoxuan immediately felt that the world was falling apart: "what? Who is it? "


    "It''s Chen Meixin, the one who sold fake bracelets and was beaten." Someone said.


    Chen haoxuan fainted in his mind. What? Why is it Chen Meixin? Shouldn''t the woman lying here be Yun Wei?


    Why did you become Chen Meixin? What the hell happened just now?


    Chen haoxuan''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. The good play he directed just now only covered Chen Meixin, not Yunwei?


    Fortunately, the light is not bright now, and no one noticed the change in his face.


    Chen Meixin has slowly woke up at the moment. She subconsciously knows that she was having that kind of thing with a man just now.


    She''s just drunk, not completely unconscious.


    But when she opened her eyes, she found that her clothes were messy, her trousers were torn off, her body was almost naked, and there were many people around her.


    "Ah!!" Chen Meixin screamed and said, "what are you looking at? Get out of here! Get out of here! "


    "What is it? Just now I was doing that kind of thing here with some men, and now I''m afraid of being seen by others? " Some students couldn''t help saying when they saw Chen Meixin like this.


    "What are you talking about, bitch?" Chen Meixin was annoyed and scolded loudly.


    Everyone couldn''t help saying, "Chen Meixin, you''ve had enough. You''ve just done so many immoral things here with several men. What are you crazy about now?"

 Chapter 268

    Someone showed the video to Chen Meixin. As soon as Chen Meixin saw it, she immediately screamed, "that''s not me! That''s not me! It wasn''t me! You set me up! You set me up! "


    "Enough, enough, Chen Meixin, the teacher is coming and Mr. Chen is also coming. Stop it!" Someone shouted.


    Sure enough, two teachers and Chen Haiming came to the door.


    Chen Haiming just received an anonymous phone call, which he didn''t intend to ignore, but later he received a video of the living spring palace. The person who sent the video said it was Yun Wei.


    When Chen Haiming saw Yunwei make a fool of herself, he had to appear. Otherwise, there would be some trouble in the future. If he didn''t solve it, wouldn''t it be contrary to his good father''s design?


    He came in a hurry.


    However, when he came over, there was a faint sense of excitement in his heart. If something really happened to Yunwei... It would be a matter for heaven to help me.


    Chen Haiming tried his best to suppress the excitement and came in a hurry. He happened to meet his teacher and came in a hurry.


    The teacher pushed aside the crowd and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Teacher, Mr. Chen, someone gathered here just now ~ ~ *************************************************************************. Several of the men have gone, one is lying here, and the woman is still here. " The speaker was a classmate of the student union. He briefly reported the process to the teacher.


    The teachers were a little surprised. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen at a good ball.


    Chen Haiming was also quite surprised. He thought the girl inside was Yunwei, so he didn''t think it through. Why did Yunwei do such a thing?


    Isn''t Yunwei very clever at ordinary times? Did you offend someone?


    The teacher asked, "who is the boy? Who is the girl? "


    "Four men ran away just now, and there is another man here... It seems that someone knows him, as if his name is Bai Wenping. This girl is Chen Meixin. " The students of the student union continued to report.


    The teacher was not particularly surprised when he heard it. He was not surprised when he heard the names of the two people. After all, Chen Meixin is the one who sold fake bracelets. In the eyes of the teacher, she has long been a bad student.


    However, the most shocked person is Chen Haiming.


    When he heard Chen Meixin''s name, he could hardly believe his ears!


    He angrily pushed aside the crowd and asked, "who is it? Who is it? Don''t talk nonsense, I tell you, don''t slander and slander at will! Slander is against the law! "


    The students were frightened by his extremely terrible look, and they didn''t understand why he was so angry.


    Chen Meixin jumped at him and cried, "Uncle Chen, you have to decide for me. They deliberately framed me and slandered me... Please decide for me..."


    "What slander, frame up? You slept with a man in the dressing room. We saw so many eyes together. Who slandered you? Here is a video as evidence, but someone shot it all the way! There are so many of us. Who doesn''t want to attend the ball well? We''ve prepared the ball for so long just to slander you? Are you too proud? " Some students heard Chen Meixin say so, and stood up to be fair.

 Chapter 269

    Then, everyone said, "yes, so many of us have seen it with our own eyes, will there be false? You''re doing things here with men. Did we arrange you? "


    "You don''t smell the smell of you. It''s all those unbearable smells. Can we frame things like you?"


    "Yes, look at the kiss marks on your neck. We framed you. We''re not so free and in such a good mood to touch you!" A boy said in disgust.


    Chen haoxuan quickly sneaked away and made such a big mistake that he didn''t dare to stay or take responsibility.


    Chen Haiming is also angry at the moment. Everyone''s words point to Chen Meixin. Seeing Chen Meixin like this, he really did those unbearable things.


    He is really one of the first two. He doesn''t want to care about Chen Meixin at all. Chen Haiming planned to take her into social occasions when he saw her as pure as a little white rabbit.


    Who knows, she made so many mistakes that Chen Haiming didn''t want to recognize her daughter anymore.


    He subconsciously pushed Chen Meixin out and said, "let your teachers and doctors deal with anything."


    "Uncle Chen, don''t ignore me..." Chen Meixin cried in despair.


    The eyes of all the students were like sharp swords, almost piercing her. Chen Meixin stood in the middle and accepted the hostility from all sides.


    Even Chen Haiming pushed her out. Chen Meixin''s heart was as painful as a thousand arrows through her heart.


    The teacher said in embarrassment, "in that case, I think it''s better to let the police and doctors come. Our school can''t afford such a big responsibility."


    Chen Haiming has been completely disappointed with Chen Meixin. He is afraid that if he helps her again, he will take himself in.


    Chen Haiming can no longer afford such a risk.


    He said, "just do as the teacher says."


    The teacher said, "well, we have just called the police and emergency call. I''m afraid the police and doctors will arrive soon. Our school dare not deal with these things privately. "


    As soon as Chen Meixin heard that Chen Haiming said so, she completely ignored herself. If she followed the police back, what would she do in the future?


    These students also slander themselves, which makes Chen Meixin very desperate.


    What made her more desperate was the stabbing pain between her legs, which made her understand what she had just experienced.


    She thought of the arrangement she had made with Chen haoxuan. She led Yun Wei to the dressing room and started to fight her... But why, why was the victim herself?


    Chen Meixin wanted to cry without tears, but she was unwilling to accept the result. She grabbed Chen Haiming''s sleeve: "Uncle Chen, I certainly didn''t do this... It must be, it must be Yunwei who hurt me, Yunwei who hurt me, you have to decide for me, Yunwei who hurt me, you have to decide for me..."


    Chen Haiming was really distressed to see her crying like this.


    But he really doesn''t want to take care of Chen Meixin. Seeing that Chen Meixin has added trouble to him, how can he accuse Yunwei and protect Chen Meixin in front of everyone?


    He could only say, "stop talking and wait for the police and the doctor."


    Chen Meixin said reluctantly, "she really framed me. You believe me... You believe me..."

 Chapter 270

    Chen Haiming could not take up the topic of her in front of the public. He turned his face away.


    He just hoped that Chen Meixin would not make so much trouble and fool it over.


    Now that she has been so disgraced and has no face in public, how can he manage her?


    He can only find a small city for her later, live in anonymity, and don''t get involved in everything in Hengzhou.


    But when Chen Meixin saw that Chen Haiming didn''t care about herself, she was deeply desperate and cried, "Uncle Chen, help me, save me, please..."


    Chen Haiming could only refuse to answer.


    Chen Meixin saw that Chen Haiming was so heartless that her last hope was lost.


    She said desperately, "Chen Haiming, you are a father in vain. How did you become my father? I called you dad, but you never defended me! You only know to protect Yunwei. Everything is Yunwei. Yunwei, you don''t care about me. You''re a father in vain! "


    Chen Haiming never thought that Chen Meixin would explode the relationship between the two people in such a public.


    Before, he told Chen Meixin and Chen haoxuan not to expose this relationship, or everything would be destroyed.


    Chen Meixin and others also know that it''s important. In order to live a daughter''s life in the future, they have always been obedient and tolerant of humiliation.


    But tonight, Chen Meixin lost all her shame, but Chen Haiming had to ignore her. She couldn''t help it for a long time.


    She was desperate and painful. She didn''t care what Chen Haiming said before. She opened her mouth and said it.


    Chen Meixin''s cry immediately shocked everyone.


    Chen Haiming himself didn''t react for the moment.


    Angel reacted the fastest and said, "Chen Meixin, you don''t look in the mirror to see who you are, so you dare to come out and rob Yunwei of your father? With your appearance and your ghost appearance, where do you get more confidence than Yun Wei? "


    Jingyan replied, "Yunwei is the daughter of Yun''s jewelry. Which onion are you? Uncle Chen is kind to Yun Wei. That''s a matter of course. What''s the matter with a woman like you who has lost her morality? "


    Chen Meixin shouted, "Chen Haiming is my father, he is my father! He is my father, I am his own daughter! I am his own daughter! "


    Chen Haiming was just stunned. He immediately came back to his mind and said, "Chen Meixin, don''t talk nonsense here and destroy other people''s reputation. Take care of your own business!"


    Just then, the police and the doctor came.


    After all, such a big thing happened, and the school didn''t dare to deal with it privately. It had to find the police and doctors.


    Chen Haiming knew the police and made a wink to let the police catch Chen Meixin in the car.


    Chen Meixin kept shouting: "Chen Haiming, you don''t care about me, I want to expose your scandal..."


    Chen Haiming stealthily grabbed the police baton and stabbed Chen Meixin in the waist.


    Chen Meixin shouted and fell on her seat. She was stunned and couldn''t make any sound anymore.


    No one saw the movement on Chen Haiming''s hand, and no one saw the fleeting cruelty in his eyes.

 Chapter 271

    For Chen Haiming, how many years has he planned to get Yun''s jewelry? How many years has he wanted to be a real man and no longer live in the halo of the cloud family?


    He had no love for Chen Meixin, nor was he unwilling to promote her to become his right-hand assistant.


    For Chen Meixin, he is much more important than Yunwei!


    But now, compared with her own interests, Chen Meixin is nothing.


    Seeing that Chen Meixin was taken away by the police, everyone began to talk.


    Chen Haiming said simply, "it''s troublesome for everyone, but don''t take what Chen Meixin said to heart. She''s jumping over the wall and talking nonsense."


    He said simply and left.


    Naturally, we don''t believe Chen Meixin''s words. Chen Haiming has never been partial to her at least these times.


    Angel and jingyanhui also maintain Yunwei. Everyone doesn''t agree with Chen Meixin''s words.


    Chen Haiming hurried to the police station. Chen Meixin''s business, anyway, is also his business. He can''t ignore it.


    Xiang Yongping also hurried over and heard that Chen Meixin had a relationship with many people. Her face was anxious: "what''s the matter with Meixin?"


    Chen Haiming said discontentedly, "Why are you here?"


    Xiang Yongping was arranged by him to do a simple and easy job in a small branch of the cloud group. Of course, she was also the widow of the cloud family''s life-saving benefactor.


    Chen Haiming usually doesn''t see Xiang Yongping in public.


    Xiang Yongping said anxiously, "how can I not come when something so big has happened to my daughter? Do you think I''m as heartless as you? "


    Chen Haiming couldn''t explain more to her and said, "all right, stay with her."


    "What happened and who did it? Is it Yunwei''s little bitch who wants to hurt our beautiful heart? " Xiang Yongping asked.


    Chen Haiming gave her a fierce stare before she put away her full stomach of questions.


    Chen Haiming and Xiang Yongping are waiting. Doctors and police are examining Chen Meixin.


    Chen Meixin woke up now and kept shouting: "Dad, Dad, help me, I was framed... Chen Haiming is my dad, who dares to touch me!"


    When Chen Haiming heard these words, he was really the first two.


    Even Xiang Yongping was very worried and gave Chen Haiming a worried look.


    You know, she also yearns for the life of a rich family. If it is destroyed by Chen Meixin, what can she do?


    The policeman was familiar with Chen Haiming. He knew him. He came forward and said, "Mr. Chen, Chen Meixin doesn''t cooperate at all. He has been shouting that you are her father. It''s not easy for us to deal with..."


    Chen Haiming originally wanted to take Chen Meixin away, but the school called the police. The school insisted on finding out the truth of the matter and followed several teachers.


    Chen Haiming had no choice but to say, "give her a tranquilizer first."


    The policeman could only nod: "OK, give her a tranquilizer first and stop her nonsense."


    This sedative has neurologic effects. Doctors only give it in this way unless it is a very serious disease or emotional problem.


    When Chen Haiming defended his own interests, he even ignored Chen Meixin''s body.


    Xiang Yongping said anxiously, "is there really no problem?"

 Chapter 272

    Chen Haiming didn''t answer her. He was also upset. He was in no mood to comfort Xiang Yongping.


    Several teachers came up and said, "Mr. Chen, go back first. Since you are a student in our school, we will naturally deal with this matter."


    "After all, Chen Meixin is also the lifesaver of our Yun''s jewelry. How can we just give it to the school? I''ll wait here for a while. " Chen Haiming said hypocritically, with an angry expression on his face.


    The teachers thought what he said was reasonable and waited here.


    Chen Haiming''s heart has decided to give up Chen Meixin, so there are not many waves.


    But Xiang Yongping was really worried and walked around.


    The doctor came up to report the situation to several teachers and said, "we gave Chen Meixin a general examination. At present, it seems that * * is unlikely. The main consideration is that she is willing or drunk before she has a relationship with others. As for the relationship with several people, we still have to wait for the follow-up inspection results. "


    The policeman also said: "at present, there is only one man left at the scene. His name is Bai Wenping. The others have left, and we are looking for someone now. "


    Xiang Yongping was very angry: "our Meixin is always clever. How could she have sex with other men voluntarily? Don''t talk nonsense. She has always been an innocent yellow flower girl. If you talk nonsense, I''ll sue you for slander! "


    Xiang Yongping wants Chen Meixin to marry into a rich family. Naturally, she has repeatedly warned her to keep her innocence so as to better catch a golden turtle son-in-law.


    Therefore, Xiang Yongping is sure that Chen Meixin is absolutely innocent. This time, someone must have framed her.


    The doctor hesitated and said, "we checked, Chen Meixin. This must not be the first time."


    "Dare you talk nonsense?" Xiang Yongping jumped up in a hurry.


    "Enough!" Chen Haiming roared, "what''s mischief like?"


    Xiang Yongping only dared to whisper a few times and dared not say more.


    Chen Haiming said solemnly, "check it carefully and don''t make any moths for me! If Chen Meixin doesn''t cooperate, give her a tranquilizer. "


    Chen Haiming is the highest here. He spoke like this, and everyone had no opinion.


    ¡­¡­


    The opening ball was interrupted because of this matter, but everyone''s enthusiasm has not been interrupted. They all talked about it and discussed it with great interest.


    Some people even sent all this video to the Internet. For a while, the click through rate was very high, and soon became a hot search on microblog.


    Chen Meixin''s name has also been eight out, and all her things have been eight out.


    Fortunately, her relationship with Chen Haiming has always been very confidential, so no one has given eight to go there for the time being.


    Yun Wei and Lu zhanting left the dance just now after dancing.


    Lu zhanting specially came back to see Yun Wei. Naturally, he won''t spend his time on unimportant things.


    He took Yunwei directly back to his car.


    Yunwei was slightly panting because she had just danced.


    Lu zhanting stretched out his hand and pulled her close to the car. Her soft body sat on his leg.


    Lu zhanting''s palm stuck her waist, accurately captured her red lips, kissed her and continued to empty her breath.


    Yunwei indulges in his overbearing tenderness and allows herself to sink in step by step.

 Chapter 273

    When he tasted the sweet and familiar taste again, Lu zhanting almost took a breath, his voice was intoxicated and dumb, like a sigh: "little Weiwei..."


    Yunwei was also a little lost, shaking her shoulders slightly.


    She ate him to death. Naturally, she was a little uncomfortable.


    Even though she did not know how many times she had enjoyed this joy, she still had some difficulties in adapting.


    Lu zhanting sighed again and waited for her to adapt.


    He didn''t begin to feed her slowly and quickly until she had adapted and her body twisted a little uneasily.


    After sweating profusely, Yun Wei lay on Lu zhanting''s shoulder tired and embarrassed to look at his face.


    Lu zhanting uttered a slight low laugh and patted her on the shoulder to soothe the aftertaste of her joy.


    She gently bit him on the shoulder: "you''re bad."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Lu zhanting asked with interest.


    Yunwei''s figure was full of laziness and whispered, "everything is bad."


    Her waist was about to break, and he looked like nothing.


    "There is only one bad place." Lu zhanting said vaguely.


    "Is this mouth bad?" Yunwei deliberately didn''t think about where he said. She scratched heavily with her fingers on his cold thin lips.


    Lu zhanting blocked her lips and carefully described her red lips: "it can be broken here... Otherwise, how did those kiss marks come from?"


    Yunwei blushed and felt that he was showing signs of recovery. Knowing that he was going to be bad again, she hurriedly wanted to move to another seat.


    "Don''t go." Lu zhanting hugged her and wouldn''t let her leave.


    He tightened her waist, buried his head in her shoulder, and gently breathed her own sweet girl breath.


    Yunwei didn''t move any more. She gently hugged his shoulder and snuggled up to each other.


    He likes and enjoys the quiet moment. After dealing with the matter at hand, he can just come to stay with Yunwei, which makes him in a good mood.


    In the first twenty years of his life, he had no interest in women and never knew what feelings were.


    Now, he knows how complete a sentimental life is.


    Yunwei brought all this to him.


    Yunwei whispered, "Chen Meixin set up a full set for me tonight. I don''t know what will happen to her."


    "Fortunately... You are still with me." Lu zhanting knew she was so smart that she would be fine.


    He hardly cares what happens to Chen Meixin.


    As long as Yunwei is okay.


    Yun Wei still wanted to move. Lu zhanting hated some teeth: "you seem to be more interested in Chen Meixin than in me?"


    "This is a different interest." Yun Wei smiled, "shall we go and have a look?"


    "Don''t look." Lu zhanting didn''t realize that he wanted to be jealous with a woman who was just a poor villain.


    Yunwei saw that he was really a little unhappy and pecked on his lips: "don''t you want to know what happened to her?"


    "I don''t want to know anything about anyone else except you." Lu zhanting pulled her. "Do you think it''s appropriate to dry and wipe me clean and hang me aside?"


    "This... Is clearly what you ate and wiped me clean." Yunwei really feels that she can''t say anything about it.


    Lu zhanting raised his eyebrow: "whether you eat me or I eat you, I just want to stay with you now."

 Chapter 274

    "Let''s go and see what happens to Chen Meixin. We also stay together." Yunwei follows her advice.


    "I mean alone." Lu zhanting stressed.


    What he wants is to stay alone, only him and Yunwei, only him and her, and no one else.


    "..." Yun Wei bowed her head. Lu zhanting''s face looked childish, like a child who didn''t get candy.


    Yunwei couldn''t help laughing. Indeed, she didn''t spend much time with Lu zhanting these days.


    These two times, Lu zhanting took the time to come back to see her.


    Is it really inhumane to think that Chen Meixin is going to throw him away?


    Thinking of this, Yunwei turned back and kissed him on the lips: "is that good?"


    Lu zhanting still looked childish: "not enough."


    "Well..." she slid down his neck to the clavicle.


    His clavicle is really beautiful, his bones are strong and clear, his skin is tight and strong, and his color is healthy.


    A big man has no defects all over his body, which makes Yunwei really admire it secretly.


    But in fact, she is also beautiful and doesn''t know it. Yunlan is already beautiful. She is better than blue. There is no place in her body that is not beautiful and exquisite.


    But she has never taken her beauty seriously. This beautiful and unknown appearance is the most beautiful in the eyes of others.


    Lu zhanting''s body, which had long been revived by her, has fully recovered.


    He stuck her waist and said low, "goblin!"


    "I''m not young!" Yunwei raised her eyes to see him.


    Sometimes he said she was little Weiwei, and she didn''t pay much attention when she was emotional and didn''t refute him.


    But he also said that when she was young and sober, Yunwei certainly had to argue.


    She never thought she was small. She was an adult and could shoulder her own responsibilities.


    Although she does have many shortcomings compared with Lu zhanting, she doesn''t think she is too young.


    Lu zhanting couldn''t help laughing when he saw her so innocent.


    Yunwei sat up straight and said positively, "I said when I first met that I''m not young... Besides, I''m over eighteen now. Where is it?"


    Lu zhanting held her in his arms and said in a low voice, "it''s not small, it''s just right for my palm."


    Yun Wei was annoyed: "people say it''s serious."


    When she got angry, she was actually childish. How old can she be? Many 18-year-old children are still spoiled in front of their parents.


    Lu zhanting hugged her and blew hot air in her ear, "I''m serious, too."


    "Then you say, where is he small?" Yunwei tooted her lips, and her pink and moist lips tooted up, especially cute.


    "If it''s not small... Why do you have to adapt to it for a while every time before you don''t feel bad?" Lu zhanting said word by word in her ear.


    His ambiguous words were wrapped in hot air and poured into her ears.


    Yunwei finally understood this meaning and immediately blushed: "you!"


    She wanted to punch, but she couldn''t swing it out.


    Who wants to hear that?


    Lu zhanting held her fist, gently put her fingers in his palm, opened her clenched fists one by one, and clasped them with her ten fingers.


    This warm feeling made Yunwei''s heart finally ironed.

 Chapter 275

    The little annoyance she had just felt was soothed by his gentle behavior, and disappeared unconsciously.


    Lu zhanting hugged her and whispered, "but it still fits well, doesn''t it? Just like our dance, no one fits us better. "


    He said the fitting words and did the fitting actions to really fit the two people again.


    Yunwei is filled, some uncomfortable and some sweet.


    He has never made her feel bad about such things. Even though he reacts faster than her every time and enjoys it first than she wants, he still takes pleasing her as the important task every time, and then until both of them are satisfied.


    No matter this kind of thing or other things, his respect for her and the tenderness in his overbearing are the same.


    Yunwei fell into his carefully woven love net again.


    "Weiwei..." Lu zhanting gently called her name.


    As he deepened his movements, his voice became extremely hoarse, wrapped in friendship, went in from her ears and hit her heart.


    When Yunwei calmed down this time, it was late at night.


    When Lu zhanting really wanted to eat her hard, it was impossible for her to keep her energy and take care of Chen Meixin''s affairs.


    She was very tired. She sat beside Lu zhanting like a child, lying on his shoulder, with her small head against his ears. The friendship in her ears was sometimes more warm and considerate than doing something.


    Lu zhanting''s fingers crossed her perfect back line and took a glance at her mobile phone.


    In fact, Chen Meixin''s affairs are not completely ignored.


    Of course, this concern has nothing to do with Chen Meixin himself.


    If it weren''t for Chen Meixin to kick Yunwei, Lu zhanting wouldn''t look at the woman''s name more in his life.


    When he came back, Lu Zheng had told him that Chen Meixin was going to do things in the dressing room.


    He has arranged for Lu Zheng to lead Chen Meixin to suffer.


    He is now looking at his mobile phone to see Lu Zheng''s feedback.


    Because just now he was romantic with Yunwei, Lu Zheng naturally couldn''t call him.


    Lu zhanting picked up his mobile phone and understood what had just happened.


    Lu Zheng even sent Lu zhanting the video of Chen Meixin in the dressing room.


    Lu zhanting glanced roughly and saw that there were not many details. He looked a little. He didn''t want to see Chen Meixin. It was disgusting.


    Seeing that Chen Meixin broke out her relationship with Chen Haiming in public, his eyebrows slightly twisted and then stretched.


    Yunwei felt that he was looking at his mobile phone and couldn''t help muttering: "Zhan Ting, what are you doing?"


    She is still in that state after being full. The whole person is lazy, like bathing in the afternoon sun, which reveals a faint amorous feelings.


    She gently raised her eyes and looked at Lu zhanting.


    Although it is surging, the eyes are clear and beautiful, which makes people look very refreshing and comfortable.


    Lu zhanting said something about Chen Meixin and said, "this woman originally wanted to take you to the dressing room, but she ate the consequences."


    "You mean, there are several men waiting in the dressing room?" Yunwei couldn''t help but be surprised. Isn''t Chen Meixin so vicious that she came up with such a way to fix herself?


    Yunwei originally thought that she was the whole person who played a prank at most.

 Chapter 276

    If a few men have to face such danger, they should know who they are.


    Imagine that Yunwei went in. Although she has a little Kung Fu, it''s not easy for a girl to deal with several men?


    It was really calculated by Chen Meixin, and the consequences were unimaginable.


    People''s hearts are sometimes more greedy and terrible than imagined.


    Lu zhanting nodded: "however, now those men have taken her to the hospital. Chen Meixin has been taken to the hospital. The people of the police station are also investigating this matter. It has a bad impact on the school."


    "What a bad character! Unexpectedly, her mind is so vicious. Now it''s time for her to taste the consequences! " Yunwei thought of Chen Meixin using such inferior means to deal with herself. She was already disgusted. Now she is happy to see that she has got the consequences.


    "Chen Meixin said in public that Chen Haiming was her father, and many people took this scene at the scene. However, Chen Haiming has always pretended very well. At present, no one has paid too much attention to this. " Lu zhanting said steadily. His words were full of confidence in planning strategies.


    Yunwei looked at him with beautiful eyes: "do you want to use Chen Meixin to expose Chen Haiming?"


    "Why not try?" Lu zhanting raised his eyebrows with confidence.


    Yunwei said with a smile, "that''s a good idea. Let them bite the dog and see who''s the last one. "


    Lu zhanting said, "OK. Then public opinion is deliberately guided in this direction. "


    Yunwei smiled and nodded.


    That''s good. Let them tear it up by themselves. Yunwei is also happy to relax.


    Lu zhanting will naturally arrange people to do such things.


    Yunwei knows that since he has a plan, he will arrange everything. At this time, she is also happy to relax.


    Lu zhanting soon arranged the details and told his subordinates to do it.


    Seeing that he was finished, Yunwei smiled and said, "last time you told me about the floating gold price, I also took the opportunity to start. This time I made a small profit. Said to invite you, is to invite you. "


    Lu zhanting had a deep meaning in his eyes: "what do you want me to play? I want to choose by myself."


    "OK." Yunwei doesn''t believe what he can choose.


    Who knows what Lu zhanting said in her ear? Yun Wei was so ashamed that she couldn''t help punching him on the chest.


    Lu zhanting hugged her and wrapped her in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Haiming was in a disorderly mood all night and didn''t think about anything else.


    Early in the morning, the police station had issued a preliminary report that Chen Meixin had been violated by five men.


    Hearing the news, Xiang Yongping almost fainted.


    Chen Haiming is also full of anger.


    He asked, "what''s going on? Have you got any results?"


    "There is no result yet. However, Chen Meixin has always said that someone framed her, that Yunwei framed her, and that you... Are her father. " The police are also a little hard to speak.


    They naturally didn''t believe what Chen Meixin said, but Chen Meixin said it again as soon as she woke up, and they had to convey it.


    Chen Haiming said, "what father doesn''t have a father? How can my daughter Yunwei frame her? Don''t listen to her nonsense. However, this matter is related to the reputation of the school. We should check it carefully and give an explanation to all students! "

 Chapter 277

    "Yes, Mr. Chen. At present, the only thing that can be confirmed is that one of the five men is Bai Wenping, who also violated Chen Meixin... "The police said.


    When Chen Haiming heard this, he couldn''t help his blood.


    Last night, he only knew that Bai Wenping was at the scene. He didn''t know that he was one of the people who violated Chen Meixin.


    Now hearing this, he was angry and angry.


    Bai Wenping was originally the man he tried his best to choose for Yunwei. This Bai Wenping looks ok. He is a good man, but his character is changeable, weak, vain, money worship, greedy for life and fear of death. He is easy to control and handle. He is by no means a good match.


    As long as Yunwei marries Bai Wenping, Chen Haiming can master Yunwei well in the future.


    Who knows, Yunwei kicked him long ago. Now he''s colluding with Chen Meixin.


    When Chen Haiming thought that the man selected by Yunwei had a relationship with Chen Meixin, he couldn''t help hating.


    Just don''t know who to hate.


    He was heartless: "you should continue to check. If Chen Meixin wants to continue talking nonsense, you should do it."


    The police know that the meaning of looking at the office is that Chen Haiming has spoken. As long as Chen Meixin wants to talk nonsense, the police can beat her so that she can''t talk nonsense anymore.


    Chen Haiming walked aside with Xiang Yongping and cried to Yongping, "what should I do? What about Maxim now? She''s going to ruin her life. Yunwei must have done it. She must have noticed something. You must decide for Meixin. "


    "I see. Don''t talk so much." Chen Haiming said impatiently.


    Xiang Yongping cried, "Meixin''s famous festival is ruined. How can we get married in the future? I heard that Bai Wenping seems to have a family and a career. It''s better to let her get engaged to Bai Wenping. "


    "No way!" Chen Haiming firmly opposed it. He didn''t know whether it was because of his guilty heart or because of Bai Wenping. He was not a good man.


    Xiang Yongping thought he wanted to hide the good man and leave it to Yunwei. She said, "you only know how to protect Yunwei. Meixin is like this. You still protect Yunwei and don''t think of a way for Meixin. How do you become a father?"


    Chen Haiming was also angry: "leave this matter alone."


    Xiang Yongping shouted angrily, "don''t worry about me. That''s my daughter and yours. If you hurt my daughter to protect Yunwei, I''m not finished with you! "


    Chen Haiming is really getting more and more upset, but at this point, he doesn''t want to make any more mistakes. He can only say, "well, you''re serious about what I say casually. How can I ignore our daughter? But you have to give some time, don''t you? I''ve already asked someone to check. Who did this? "


    Xiang Yongping was a little angry and said, "I believe you first. Check things first. You must protect Meixin."


    Chen Haiming dragged his tired steps back home, full of upset.


    What he doesn''t know is that Lu zhanting has asked people to put a video of what happened to Chen Meixin on the Internet, and deliberately let people focus on what Chen Meixin said to Chen Haiming:


    "Chen Haiming is my father, he is my father! He is my father, I am his own daughter! I am his own daughter! "

 Chapter 278

    These words were magnified infinitely and finally attracted the attention of many people.


    Many people finally asked, what is the relationship between Chen Meixin and Chen Haiming?


    If so, Chen Haiming is only so kind to Chen Meixin to repay his kindness, but it''s too good.


    Everyone quickly remembered that Chen Haiming took Chen Meixin to cocktail parties and vigorously promoted her in public.


    Many people became suspicious and believed Chen Meixin''s words. Chen Meixin was indeed Chen Haiming''s biological daughter.


    However, if Chen Meixin is Chen Haiming''s biological daughter, it means that Chen Haiming has been cheating as early as the beginning of his marriage with Yunlan.


    However, some people believe that this is just Chen Meixin''s wishful thinking and random recognition. After all, for so many years, Chen Haiming''s kindness to Yun Wei is obvious to all. Chen Haiming''s dedication to Yun''s jewelry is also a well-known thing.


    For a while, people with two views formed two factions, which aroused a very enthusiastic response.


    At first, the controversy was created by someone arranged by Lu zhanting.


    Later, it formed a wind. Many people spontaneously came to gossip and sent a lot of Posts and various topics.


    These topics suddenly appeared on the microblog hot search list, together with the video of Chen Meixin''s being turned by people, which also caught fire.


    At present, regardless of the relationship between Chen Haiming and Chen Meixin, it is certain that Chen Meixin has been rotated, and it is also a well-known thing.


    Chen Haiming is busy dealing with Chen Meixin. He doesn''t think that the Internet has been noisy about it.


    The speed of information dissemination on the Internet is far beyond people''s imagination. Once the topic is fermented, it will develop in a geometric order of magnitude.


    Chen Haiming returns home and calls Yunwei into his study.


    Yunwei is just tired of playing with Lu zhanting. He also goes back to his residence. She should come out and wake up.


    Chen Meiyun is really afraid of what Chen Meiyun did.


    After thinking for a long time, he asked, "Weiwei, have you heard about the school dance?"


    "I''ve heard of it. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen in the school. It''s terrible. Public security in the university has always been very good. I really didn''t expect anyone to make trouble. " Yun Wei pretended to be ignorant of the world and said completely.


    "You''re fine." Chen Haiming said with hypocritical concern that he looked very similar.


    Yunwei said gratefully, "thank you for your concern. I went back to them with Jingyan. Fortunately, there was no accident."


    "Did you hear that Bai Wenping was also at the scene." Chen Haiming asked tentatively.


    "Yes? I''ve seen him too, but I''ve broken up with him, so I don''t care about his affairs and don''t know what he did. " Yunwei had nothing to do with things. Naturally, she was sincere.


    Chen Haiming looked at her: "I don''t know if someone will frame Chen Meixin?"


    "It''s not impossible. Chen Meixin offended a lot of people by selling fake bracelets before. She knew many people in school, but she didn''t know if she had a feud with anyone." Yunwei said fairly and objectively.

 Chapter 279

    Seeing that Yunwei did not know anything about it, Chen Haiming said, "well, go and study first. Don''t let these things affect you."


    "I will." Yunwei said that, turned and came out. She happened to see several people on the board of directors and Jing Ziqing, etc.


    Knowing that there was a good play, she stood still and said hello to everyone politely.


    When Jing Ziqing saw her, he was different from before. In the past, he always regarded her as a child.


    But now, he finally regarded her as the complete successor of Yun''s jewelry.


    He nodded and said, "Miss, let''s talk to your husband. If you''re free, you might as well listen."


    Yunwei said with a smile, "OK, I just want to hear Mr. Jing''s opinions."


    She went in with Jing Ziqing.


    One of the directors said frankly, "Sir, it is rumored on the Internet that Chen Meixin is your illegitimate daughter. This matter has been widely spread, and I think Mr. has heard of it. I hope you can tell us what the truth is about this matter. In any case, the reputation of Wynn jewelry is important. "


    Although many directors support Chen Haiming and are his people, they do not know Chen Haiming''s ambition. We are still concerned about the reputation of Yun''s jewelry. After all, it is also related to everyone''s vital interests.


    Chen Haiming was surprised: "who did you listen to about this? I have always been loyal to Yunlan. The rumor monger wants to disgrace Yunlan and make Yunwei and I heartbroken? "


    Chen Haiming''s words are really sincere and heartbreaking.


    Yunwei sneered. She really looked like a loving father and pretended to be a good white lotus.


    Chen Haiming continued: "if I had a different heart for Yunlan, I would have married another woman. Where would I wait until now? But now, who will make up my right and wrong? "


    "We all believe in sir." Seeing his appearance, the director has long tended to stand on his side, "but Chen Meixin''s random talk has a great impact on Yun''s jewelry. Now it''s OK. He just spread rumors indiscriminately. If it continues, I think it will soon affect the stock price of Yun''s jewelry."


    Yunwei said: "I also believe in my father. With my father''s feelings for me and my mother, I will never do anything to betray. I advised my father to marry his stepmother before, but my father had deep feelings for my mother and refused to marry another one for me. In my opinion, this is the rumor of the competitor. I''m afraid Chen Meixin was bewitched. "


    Yunwei''s words added fuel to the vinegar, and everyone believed Chen Haiming.


    However, Yun Wei turned her words and said, "the rumor is so strong that we still need to make a statement, otherwise it will really affect our Yun''s jewelry."


    Immediately, a director said, "yes, we still have to make it clear. I think it''s better to let Mr. Chen Meixin do a paternity test. Isn''t this rumor broken? "


    This is what Yunwei wants to lead out, but it''s inconvenient for her to say it directly.


    Under her guidance, the director said this, which perfectly expressed her heart.


    She is not afraid of Chen Haiming''s refusal. Anyway, whether he does it or not, the dilemma is not Yunwei''s business, but his business.

 Chapter 280

    Sure enough, Chen Haiming looked embarrassed: "I''ll do a paternity test when people spread a rumor. Isn''t that a joke? If competitors keep spreading rumors, do I have to do paternity testing all the time? "


    Yunwei knew he would refuse, but the current situation did not allow him to refuse too much.


    "Then let the man-made rumors outside? Let Chen Meixin talk nonsense all the time? " The directors all talked and said, "this matter must be solved well. Chen Meixin''s side, I think I''m also looking for someone to ask, to see who ordered it, so as to suit the remedy to the case. "


    How dare Chen Haiming let the directors ask Chen Meixin?


    Chen Meixin has lost her mind and wants to be a daughter. She can''t keep this secret for a long time.


    If they are allowed to contact Chen Meixin, his scandal will come to light sooner or later.


    At present, it is not the time to expose these things. He still has many things that are not ready. We must not let Chen Meixin ruin his major events.


    Yunwei looks at Chen Haiming and what kind of decision he wants to make.


    Now, everything has pushed Chen Haiming to the top of the wind and waves.


    As long as he has a little mind to protect Chen Meixin, there will be big trouble.


    It depends on what he does.


    Yunwei pretended to be very concerned, looked at Chen Haiming and said, "Dad, this Chen Meixin, you''ve always been very good to her. We Yun''s jewelry didn''t do anything sorry for her, but she said casually, damaging the reputation of you and Yun''s jewelry. It''s really sad, alas."


    Yunwei seems to be completely on Chen Haiming''s side, but the more this is, the more it puts great pressure on Chen Haiming.


    His face changed a few times, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve heard of Chen Meixin before. She has mental illness. This time she talked nonsense. Maybe it was because she had an accident, which stimulated her brain lesions. "


    "Is there such a thing?" Jing Ziqing said suspiciously.


    "Yes, she has seen a doctor before," Chen Haiming said. I wanted to repay her father''s affection, so I brought her here this time. Who knows, her condition has worsened. I''m sorry, brother. "


    "No wonder she said so." Everyone nodded and believed Chen Haiming''s statement. "Since she has mental illness, what she said is naturally untrustworthy. At that time, we will announce her illness. This rumor will naturally be broken. "


    Everyone agrees with this opinion one after another.


    Chen Haiming also looked distressed. He seemed to be angry with Chen Meixin, mourning her misfortune and looking sorry.


    Seeing that Chen Haiming refuses to do paternity testing, Yunwei knows that he has chosen to completely abandon Chen Meixin and preserve himself.


    Unexpectedly, he even said to give up his beloved daughter without mercy.


    This man''s heart is so hated that there is no bottom line and lower limit.


    Chen Haiming glanced at Yunwei and said, "tomorrow, I will release Chen Meixin''s medical records. Rest assured that the reputation of Yunshi jewelry will never suffer any loss because of these outsiders."


    "Okay, okay, okay." Everyone is very happy to see that there is a good solution to the problem.

 Chapter 281

    Yunwei knows that it is not enough to bring down Chen Haiming this time. Chen Meixin''s affair has not completely shaken Chen Haiming''s foundation.


    However, it was a great pleasure for Chen Haiming to take the initiative to abandon Chen Meixin.


    Yunwei''s mood is really good. Chen Meixin is vicious. Chen Haiming is more vicious than her. Now two people bite the dog and let Chen Haiming solve Chen Meixin himself. It''s the best result.


    As for Chen Haiming, Yunwei has other ways to solve him.


    After the directors and Jing Ziqing left, Yunwei also left Chen Haiming''s study.


    She didn''t go back to her room and watched Chen Haiming leave Yun''s house and rush to the hospital.


    Chen Meixin still lives in the hospital and is guarded by the police.


    Chen Haiming found a doctor who had been working for him and explained something to his ear.


    The doctor understood and said, "OK, I''ll make her medical record book right away. In addition, I will give her some medicine to confuse her spirit and consciousness. "


    Chen Haiming didn''t say much. After explaining, he turned and left without stopping.


    He has completely abandoned Chen Meixin, so he won''t pay more attention to her.


    In the hospital, Chen Meixin soon had the phenomenon of unclear consciousness and insanity.


    She shouted and said, "Chen Haiming is my biological father" and "I am the nine heavenly fairies coming down to earth. My father is the Jade Emperor. Who dares to provoke me?".


    When the police and doctors saw her like this, they didn''t think it was strange that she was insane due to being wheeled and mental breakdown.


    Soon, Chen Meixin was transferred to the psychiatric department for electric shock therapy.


    The next day, when Yunwei appeared in the hospital and saw Chen Meixin, Chen Meixin was no different from a mental patient. She had scattered her hair and her face was full of traces of her own grasp. She was depressed, her eyes were lax and her behavior was slow. She wore the clothes of a mental patient and shouted and yelled when she saw someone.


    With her mouth open, her saliva splashed down and looked like an animal.


    Yesterday I was a normal girl, but today I look like a pig or a dog.


    This was not caused by others, but by her most trusted and closest father, Chen Haiming.


    I''m afraid Chen Meixin never imagined that she would be treated like this by Chen Haiming.


    However, the origin of this matter also stems from her own greed. She wants to harm Yunwei and replace Yunwei''s position and identity?


    Yunwei shook her head. She didn''t even think about letting Chen Meixin end up like this.


    Chen Haiming''s heart is really vicious enough.


    Yunwei is really glad that she saw through Chen Haiming''s true face as soon as possible. Otherwise, Chen Meixin''s today may be her tomorrow.


    She shook her head slightly.


    Chen Meixin began to shout again.


    Several doctors came, held her down and tied her up with ropes.


    A huge syringe filled with drugs was injected directly into Chen Meixin''s body.


    Chen Meixin, who kept struggling and howling, finally stopped making trouble. The doctor hurriedly stuffed her into a stretcher and acted rudely. Obviously, she had no patience with such a patient.


    Yunwei couldn''t help asking, "where did you send her?"


    It''s not that she can''t bear it. Yunwei is just really curious about how Chen Haiming will arrange Chen Meixin.

 Chapter 282

    "She''s a mental patient. It''s not safe for others to stay here. Now send her to a mental nursing home in the suburbs." The doctor finished and hurriedly pushed Chen Meixin away.


    Yunwei shakes her head and knows that Chen Meixin has no good life since then.


    However, she will never sympathize with Chen Meixin. You know, Chen Meixin''s hand to Yunwei is never lighter than this.


    If Yunwei entered the dressing room that night, it''s unclear who was hurt.


    Before Yunwei left, Xiang Yongping came and cried.


    "Doctor, why did Meixin become like this? What happened to her? " Xiang Yongping cried so much that her thick makeup was spent.


    Yunwei didn''t want to see it again. She turned and left and went straight to Lu zhanting.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to go to Lu zhanting. That man is really enough. He has endless energy every day. She doesn''t know what he eats, so she can have such good energy.


    Obviously, he has a lot of things and heavy work tasks every day, but he still has good energy to squeeze Yunwei''s energy.


    But Yunwei wants to see Grandpa now.


    Chen Meixin''s Retribution makes Yunwei really happy. It''s time for her to meet her grandfather.


    The news that Chen Meixin had been mentally ill and was now turned into a psychotic attack was soon released as serious news.


    Since she is mentally ill, even the Jade Emperor can say that she is her father. What Chen Haiming was said to be her father has become a nonsense and no one believes it.


    Chen Haiming successfully resolved the crisis, and the reputation of Yunshi jewelry was not affected.


    But Chen Haiming paid a painful price.


    Only Chen Haiming himself knows how painful it is.


    Xiang Yongping is also angry and goes straight to Yun''s house to find Chen Haiming.


    When Chen Haiming saw her, his face sank: "Why are you here?"


    "Can''t I come? Do you know what happened to Meixin? Are you still in the mood to drink tea here? " Xiang Yongping.


    "I''ve heard from the doctor that her incident this time has dealt a great blow to her, which will lead to the onset of the disease. There''s no way. I''ve asked the doctor to treat her as much as possible. Anyway, I''ll cure her first." Chen Haiming said sadly.


    Xiang Yongping saw that he blamed himself and said, "really?"


    "Meixin is also my daughter. How can I watch her suffer?" Chen Haiming hugged Xiang Yongping. "My daughter has an accident. My heart is dying."


    Xiang Yongping was also helpless when she saw him, and her mood calmed down a lot: "but how can the doctor say that she has a history of mental illness? Our daughter, you know, where has she had that disease? "


    "Alas, she''s making too much trouble this time. If I don''t say that, many people will think she''s indiscreet and criticize her more." Chen Haiming also looked helpless, "I have to think of a way for her now. Only when I say she is ill, we won''t doubt her other things."


    Xiang Yongping was convinced by him in a few words that Chen Haiming can get to his present position. His eloquence and performance are first-class. He is proficient in cheating this and that. Where else can he not cheat?

 Chapter 283

    Xiang Yongping has a simple mind and is easily deceived.


    Xiang Yongping couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you let her marry Bai Wenping?"


    "No way." Chen Haiming rebuffed, "Bai Wenping, I''ve asked someone to break his leg to do such a thing."


    "Ah? Interrupted? " Xiang Yongping was surprised.


    Chen Haiming said coldly, "how can he marry Meixin? He insulted Meixin and had to pay a price. "


    Seeing that he broke Bai Wenping''s leg, Xiang Yongping finally believes that he is not partial to Yunwei and is not going to leave Bai Wenping to Yunwei.


    Her mood gradually improved.


    Chen Haiming said something else before he said, "don''t come to Yun''s house next time to avoid suspicion. Go back well. When you become a real rich wife, are there any places you can''t go?"


    Xiang Yongping was also coaxed around by Chen Haiming. She was very happy and looked forward to it.


    Xiang Yongping''s face lit up at the thought of living a rich and noble woman''s life.


    However, she turned to say, "these days, haoxuan doesn''t know where the child has gone. Did he call you?"


    Chen Haiming remembered that he had not seen Chen haoxuan for several days.


    Compared with Chen Meixin, Chen haoxuan is the real heart of Chen Haiming.


    He immediately said, "I''ll find him. Go back first."


    Xiang Yongping left contentedly.


    Chen haoxuan has made a big mistake. He has been hiding outside these days. Where dare he come back?


    He originally wanted to frame Yunwei. Who knows that he didn''t succeed in framing, but hurt Chen Meixin. He had been scared out of control for a long time.


    Naturally, Chen Haiming didn''t know that this good thing was done by his precious son. He also thought that without Chen Meixin, it would be good to have Chen haoxuan as his successor in the future. Compared with his daughter, straight male cancer patients like him prefer a son who can carry on the family line.


    Yunwei went to Lu zhanting, met grandpa and talked with him for a while.


    Fortunately, Lu zhanting is not here. According to Lu Tian, Lu zhanting has work to deal with and doesn''t stay here.


    Yunwei is so happy that she doesn''t have Lu zhanting harassing her. She can spend more time with grandpa and do her own things freely.


    When it was almost evening, the servant was busy tidying up and setting a meal for Yunwei.


    Yunwei estimates that Zhan Ting will be back soon after landing. She refuses to stay for dinner, and runs away with wind under her feet.


    The servant was puzzled. Can it be said that the eldest lady of the cloud family disliked the meals of the Lu family?


    But I can''t... every time she came here before, she ate very happily.


    Yunwei doesn''t care about this. She goes directly to Angie.


    During this time, there was a Chen Meixin. Yunwei''s nerves were always tight. Although Chen Meixin didn''t take advantage of everything, it took a lot of effort.


    Now that Chen Meixin''s problem has been solved, Yunwei is eager to find Angie to go out and have fun.


    As for not going out to play with Lu zhanting, it''s because Lu zhanting always likes to play the same thing, which consumes Yunwei''s energy and physical strength, so Yunwei doesn''t like playing with him.


    She sent a text message to Lu zhanting, simply said her arrangement and whereabouts, and turned it off so that Lu zhanting wouldn''t call later.

 Chapter 284

    She wants to go shopping with Angie. She can''t control Lu zhanting tonight.


    Yunwei and Angie enjoyed watching movies and shopping together.


    Angel smiled and asked, "Chen Meixin is really crazy?"


    "Of course, I saw the doctor send her to a mental hospital with my own eyes." Yunwei said with a smile while drinking the juice.


    Angela said with a smile, "that''s great. I see, she''s a real psycho. She sells fake goods and is with so many men. That''s what... Even the innocence of our school has been destroyed. Now she is like this, at least she won''t let our school suffer so much criticism. "


    "Yes, indeed." Yunwei nodded. Chen Meixin was corrected by Chen Haiming. This really makes most people take it for granted. It shows how unpopular Chen Meixin is.


    "Also, I heard that Bai Wenping''s leg was broken. I don''t know what''s going on?" Angel asked gossip.


    Needless to ask, Yunwei also knows that Chen Haiming must have done this. Chen Haiming really loves Chen Meixin. He knows that Bai Wenping also had a relationship with Chen Meixin and broke Bai Wenping''s leg so soon.


    Bai Wenping and Chen Haiming gave it to Yun Wei as a key cultivator. Chen Haiming''s treatment to Yun Wei and Chen Meixin is really very different.


    But Yunwei doesn''t care about his attitude for a long time.


    Seeing that Yunwei didn''t answer, angel said to herself, "Bai wenpingguo is really not a good man. Fortunately, Yunwei, you didn''t continue to be with him, otherwise you would be involved. By the way, Yunwei, do you have any sweethearts now? "


    Yunwei canran smiled: "yes."


    Thinking of Lu zhanting, the smile on her face expanded even more. Although he squeezed a lot of physical strength, she wanted to escape.


    But when she thought about it carefully, she even felt that she could not live without him, no matter what.


    Even if she occasionally escaped to breathe the fresh and free air, in fact, in the end, she knew that she would still return to his arms.


    Angela came forward in surprise: "who is who? Is it Shen Weixia or Lu zhanting? I think both of them often appear next to you. Lu zhanting asked you to dance. Say it, say it! "


    "Stop gossiping and buy things." Yunwei forked the topic.


    In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t want to say. Now, Lu zhanting''s status is noble and unusual. It''s definitely not Yunwei''s one-sided thing to expose the news of the two people''s marriage.


    You know, the Lu family is much bigger than the Yun family. What''s more, Lu zhanting''s father is also the Minister of Commerce of s country, which can be described as both powerful and dignitaries.


    Although Yunwei and Lu zhanting agreed to be together before, it will never be Yunwei''s business to announce it now.


    So Yunwei doesn''t want to tell Angie too much for the time being.


    Angie is also a cheerful temperament. Seeing that Yunwei joked about the topic, she didn''t ask much. She went to see things immediately and bought happily together.


    Yunwei and Angie had a good time, so they went home separately.


    When Yunwei returned to Yun''s house, the whole house was quiet. It seemed that Chen Haiming and others had already gone to bed.


    Yunwei crept into her room and didn''t want to disturb anyone.


    Who knows, as soon as I walked in, I felt the air pressure around me was a little low.

 Chapter 285

    Obviously, there is already an aura in the room, and super powerful men exist.


    She looked around, and sure enough, she saw Lu zhanting.


    His face seemed a little unhappy. No wonder the air pressure in the room was so low.


    Yunwei remembered that she had turned off all night. She didn''t know if he had found herself.


    However, if he really wants to find himself, it won''t help even if he shuts down. Lu Zheng should be waiting around her at any time. Lu zhanting has no reason not to know where she is.


    Is it her fault that he didn''t look for her firmly?


    Yun Wei stepped forward and said with a smile, "Zhan Ting, are you coming?"


    Lu zhanting''s voice had a temper of forbearance: "I''ve been waiting for you for hours."


    "Oh." Yunwei just waited in front of him. Originally, he couldn''t find her.


    Just looking at his dark face, Yunwei felt a little funny. Although he was usually very serious, she rarely saw him eat like this.


    Yunwei said with a smile, "I went shopping with Angie. I don''t know if you will come. Will you stay or go back tonight? If you go back, I''ll open the window for you. "


    This damn little woman!


    Lu zhanting''s face was bluer. She put him aside. Do you want to drive him away as soon as you meet?


    Yun Wei thought she didn''t know. Lu zhanting said in a deep voice, "come here."


    "What are you doing here?" Yunwei puts down the ponytail, and the beautiful green silk pours down, covering her white and slender neck.


    Lu zhanting''s voice was a little dark: "come here."


    Yunwei finally walked over slowly, held back her smile and said, "I should wash. When will you go home?"


    "Go home?" Lu zhanting''s teeth itched. "What''s home without you?"


    Yunwei''s heart warmed and her tongue stuck out.


    Seeing that she didn''t take herself seriously, Lu zhanting was so angry that he dragged her over.


    He was originally sitting on the sofa. Yunwei was dragged around by him, so she fell and sat on his lap.


    He raised his palm, slapped her hard on her little ass twice, and made a crisp slap.


    Originally, he had been busy with business in the afternoon. Knowing that she went to see Grandpa, he ended the matter ahead of time and planned to go back to accompany her.


    Who knows, she ignored him and ran away without even having dinner.


    Later, Lu zhanting knew that she had gone shopping with her friends.


    Every time I hang him aside, Lu zhanting is also very hurt, okay?


    He has been waiting for her here. Who knows, when she came, she wanted to drive him away.


    Lu zhanting''s teeth itched with hatred.


    Two slaps down, Yunwei was still smiling. Now she feels pain. She can''t help but look bitter. Her beautiful eyes are covered with crystal eyes.


    "Lu zhanting... You''ve gone too far!" Wei Yun protested angrily.


    Lu Zhan''s thunder hand is heavy. No matter what Yunwei says, she can''t stand him playing so twice.


    Lu zhanting also realized that his hand was a little heavy, but his palm was close to her perfectly curved hip, which felt incredible.


    He didn''t really want to hit her. On the third time, he moved very gently, like a fragile treasure, and gently fitted down, allowing her curve to please his palm.


    Yun Wei was annoyed: "Lu zhanting, let me go!"


    "No way!" Lu zhanting was also very dry and refused neatly.

 Chapter 286

    She has reached his arms. How can he let go at such a time?


    He picked her up and sat down. He saw that her big eyes were shining with tears. He knew he shouldn''t do it lightly and lightly. He said softly, "it still hurts?"


    "I want you to take care of it." Yun Wei said wrongfully.


    Lu zhanting stretched out his index finger, bent out his knuckles and hooked off her tears: "little heartless, when can you remember and put me first?"


    "Why should I put you first?" Yun Wei shriveled her mouth. "I''m not a masochist. If you beat me, I''ll put you first?"


    Lu zhanting whispered, "sorry, it won''t be like this next time."


    He has a solemn voice and a serious attitude.


    Yunwei was just making trouble. She didn''t expect him to apologize so solemnly.


    She twisted her waist and groaned. She didn''t want to forgive him.


    However, her angry appearance is so cute. Her red lips are gently tooting up, which makes people want to commit a crime. Her big eyes are all innocent customs, which makes people itch. She thinks it''s too evil to commit a crime against her.


    Thinking like this, Lu zhanting held her head, bullied her red lips and asked for her sweetness.


    God, she is really sweet and moist. Although I don''t know how many times she kissed her, Lu zhanting still felt that he had never thought that kissing would be so beautiful.


    She seems to grow up eating cute, so cute that he can''t control it every time, although he has always been proud of his strong self-control.


    Yunwei was comforted by his overbearing kiss and fell softly in his arms.


    Lu zhanting loosened her, held her hip and said, "I was going to have dinner with you. I also bought movie tickets and planned to watch it with you. Who knows you... Run without a shadow. And you said, "you don''t have a conscience?"


    "You didn''t say earlier. I''ve already made an appointment with Angie." Cloud Wei is not convinced ground Du wears lips to say, but the facial expression is soothing, pour is to act in pettish composition a little more.


    Lu zhanting pinched her little ass: "because I''m busy with something very important, I''m a little late to tell you."


    "There''s Lu Zheng. You should know that I''m with Angie. Do you even want angel''s vinegar? " Yun Wei hummed.


    Lu zhanting increased his strength: "I don''t want you to lose face in front of your friends, otherwise I would have come out and taken you away."


    Yunwei''s anger finally came over. Lu zhanting always respected her freedom, so she knew that she was with Angie and would rather wait for her in the room than forcibly show up and take her away.


    Because he knows that if he loves a woman, he should give her due respect and freedom.


    She is neither his copy nor her private property. He tries to love her again on the basis of respecting her life.


    This is also the most difficult and valuable for Yunwei.


    Yunwei knew that he had been waiting for a long time, so she was a little angry. She understood and said, "well, I''m wrong. Next time, I won''t shut down because I want to avoid you."


    "What?" Lu zhanting''s eyebrows were raised, and a serious look of not angry but powerful appeared on his face.


    Yunwei also realized that she had said something wrong. She quickly rounded her words back and said, "I mean, next time, I must charge the battery and don''t let the mobile phone turn off."


    Lu zhanting''s face was not relieved. He said in a deep voice, "what did you say at first?"

 Chapter 287

    Yunwei was a little guilty and didn''t want to deceive him anymore. She said, "I just said that I won''t shut down because I want to avoid you in the future."


    "Why avoid me?" Lu zhanting is really angry this time.


    Yunwei also knew that her words were too hurtful. Although her original intention was not so, she never thought to really avoid him in her heart.


    If she really wanted to avoid him, she wouldn''t refuse angel''s invitation tonight and refuse to go back to her home for one night.


    Yun Wei whispered, "Zhan Ting, don''t be angry..."


    "Why avoid me? Are you unhappy with me? " Lu zhanting''s look has never been relaxed since he heard Yunwei''s words.


    His originally angular facial lines were tightly stretched at the moment, so that people could easily feel his forbearance.


    Maybe Yunwei doesn''t care about him, which makes him more angry and uncomfortable than expected.


    Let him rise thick disappointment and uneasiness, but also let him feel faint pain in his heart.


    This is the first time he has been angry with Yunwei for so long.


    Yun Wei is usually articulate. At the moment, she is even poor in words.


    Looking at his angry appearance, she knew that her heart was so uncomfortable that her heart was a little painful.


    It made her speechless.


    Seeing that she had nothing to say, Lu zhanting suddenly stood up and said, "I won''t bother you to wash. I''ll go back first."


    Yunwei kneels down on the sofa and knows for the first time that CI Qiong is such a sad taste.


    She wanted to keep him, but she didn''t even have the strength to call his name.


    If he really leaves, Yunwei can''t imagine what she should do.


    Although she can handle everything herself, although she is fully capable of dealing with all kinds of things in life.


    But now, she can''t face any barrier with Lu zhanting.


    His tall figure at the moment seemed to have a hint of indifference. This indifference stabbed Yunwei''s tears and unexpectedly fell down.


    Yunwei has always been a girl who doesn''t like to cry, but this time... Tears are so caught off guard.


    At the moment when her tears fell, her soft body was suddenly held in her arms.


    Lu zhanting was never willing to leave. He just took one step and couldn''t stand the pain of leaving her. Then he turned back and held Yun Wei in his arms. He was so strong that he seemed to rub her into his own blood.


    Yunwei hugged him without hesitation. The empty heart just now was finally filled. The disappointment and pain just now finally disappeared.


    He hugged Yunwei tightly, and the appearance when he first met her appeared in his mind. She smiled happily, frowned wrongly, and smiled like flowers, turning and crying under him.


    Lu zhanting couldn''t give up every one of her.


    He bullied her heavily and sealed her lips. It seemed that he wanted to eat her, so as to alleviate the huge heartache and discomfort just now.


    With a stab, his palm tore open her clothes, which meant that he wanted to really eat her.


    Yunwei can''t bear his ferocity, but she is eager for his plunder.


    This makes her move active.

 Chapter 288

    Lu zhanting ruthlessly seized everything that belonged to her and everything that belonged to him.


    He bit her ear and said fiercely, "even if you are unhappy with me, you must be mine. Yun Wei, you can never avoid me! "


    At the moment, his cruel words, with the meaning of plunder, poured into Yunwei''s ears.


    When she was aware of chaos, she realized for the first time how important she was to Lu zhanting.


    I also know how important the land war thunder is to me.


    In the past, she just thought that the two people matched well in all aspects and liked each other. In addition, in the treatment of Chen Haiming, she and he also enjoyed the fun of secretly manipulating and directing, and established a feeling more than like but less than love.


    But now she really realized that there was nothing less than love. Love had long been integrated into each other''s lives.


    It''s herself, it''s herself. In fact, she has been escaping subconsciously. If she avoids love too deeply, she will be hurt too deeply.


    Just as the mother is to Chen Haiming, his daughter is to his father.


    Her subconscious mind kept her looking for various reasons to slightly avoid the land war thunder.


    Only now did she really realize her feelings for him.


    Feeling his ferocity, Yunwei''s thoughts are chaotic again. Under his strong offensive, she can''t keep rational thinking.


    Land war thunder is ferocious like a beast, plundering and taking.


    Yunwei''s indifference and indifference made him really feel unprecedented pain.


    But if he wanted to leave her, he couldn''t accept it more than she didn''t care.


    At the moment, it seems that only in this way can he calm his surging emotions slightly.


    Holding her tender body, his movements became more and more brave.


    He covered her lips, and his voice was low and dull: "Yunwei..."


    "Hmm..." Yunwei''s consciousness is a little lax. She can''t think clearly. She just knows that she can''t live without him.


    Lu zhanting''s voice was even more vigorous: "call my name."


    "Oh... Zhan Ting..." she followed his voice vaguely.


    Her obedient and clever appearance finally calmed Lu zhanting''s mood a little.


    He held up his arms and looked down at the soft and lovely little man under him. Her beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, and her teeth bit her lips, which looked very attractive.


    Lu zhanting was absent-minded for a moment. Her appearance seemed indelible in his heart, but he still liked to look at her sweet appearance.


    "Say you love me." He is strong and domineering.


    Yunwei swings her head, and Bei''s teeth still bite her lips.


    He bent down and stepped up the offensive: "say you love me!"


    "Love you..." Yunwei''s consciousness is not very clear, and she is completely immersed in this sweet taste.


    Hearing these two words, Lu zhanting was still dissatisfied and bit her lip: "say ''I love you''!"


    Yunwei''s voice was originally crisp and sweet, but now it is also hoarse: "I love you..."


    Hearing Yunwei''s words, Lu zhanting finally got out of his extreme disappointment and was able to concentrate on enjoying the sweetest experience given to each other at the moment.


    When he finally sent Yunwei to the top of the cloud, he also gave her all his love.

 Chapter 289

    Yun Wei was trembling and whispered, "Lu zhanting, I love you..."


    At this time, Lu zhanting didn''t force her to say anything. This sentence came from her heart, which she had never said before.


    Lu zhanting was slightly stunned. For a moment, his body even froze.


    He tightened his powerful arms and wrapped Yunwei in his arms.


    He buried his head in her shoulder, and the fragrance from her hair clearly entered the tip of his nose.


    Like a kitten, she wants to nest in his arms. She doesn''t want anything. She just wants to stay quietly with him.


    Lu zhanting hugged her. She was the first girl who really came into his sight and the only woman he fell in love with.


    So when he saw her in the hospital, he chose her as his fiancee without hesitation.


    When choosing her, it was not his perfunctory and task to his grandmother, but his compliance with his heart.


    Before that, he also met Yun Wei on a social occasion, but at that time, she was still in senior three, and Lu zhanting was busy with things. After a glance, he had no intersection with her.


    The second time he saw him, he knew how wrong it was to miss her for the first time. He immediately got engaged to her and became her guardian without hesitation.


    It can be said that Lu zhanting entered the emotional state much earlier and much faster than Yunwei.


    He has never had Yunwei''s hesitation, nor has he had any doubts and evasion about feelings in his subconscious mind. For him, Yunwei is the only one.


    He does know that Yunwei has been retreating subconsciously, so he has been giving her time to adapt slowly.


    Just this time, hearing what Yunwei said with his own ears, he still hit him hard in the heart, making him produce an emotion he had never had for a while.


    Now holding Yunwei and hearing what she said, Lu zhanting really calmed down.


    Yunwei is also cleverly shrinking in his arms. Compared with his tall, strong and strong, Yunwei is more delicate and beautiful. Her body is still trembling. I don''t know whether it is the sadness just now or the aftertaste after sweetness.


    Lu zhanting really regretted making her sad just now. Even if she hasn''t devoted herself to her feelings, he should give her time, shouldn''t he?


    He put up his arms, stared at the small but human face under him, and was about to speak.


    Yunwei opened her big eyes, her long eyelashes flashed, and said, "are you... Still angry?"


    Her voice is delicate and soft, and there is a trace of hoarseness in the aftertaste. It sounds different.


    Lu zhanting has been angry for a long time. Now hearing her words, where can she regenerate any gas?


    Now he can''t wait to eat her again. What did he think of such a lovely little man? Just because she was still in senior three, he didn''t think much of her?


    When Yunwei sees that he doesn''t speak, she thinks he''s still angry. Yunwei doesn''t mind saying a few nice words to the people she really loves and cares about.


    She smiled softly, "do you really want to go back first?"


    "How can I be willing to go back with you?" Lu zhanting fiercely sealed her lips. This sharp mouth really needs a good kiss to make him feel at ease.


    Yunwei waited for him to kiss enough and said, "Zhan Ting, the shutdown will really not happen again."

 Chapter 290

    She had finally understood her true feelings for him just now. From now on, she could never avoid him or ignore him at all.


    Lu zhanting didn''t expect that she would say so. He really planned to spend more time with her to adapt to the feelings between the two people.


    She looked into his eyes, and her beautiful eyes looked at him for a moment: "just now, the last word I said is also true."


    In her beautiful eyes, Lu zhanting''s perfect face was printed. For a moment, Lu zhanting reacted. What she said at last, there was an expression of ecstasy on her face.


    The six words she just said at the most critical moment were "Lu zhanting, I love you".


    These six words, in Lu zhanting''s ears, are more beautiful than the most beautiful music in the world.


    Just now Lu zhanting did force her to say that, so he didn''t take it as her heart.


    Yun Wei specially emphasized that the expression on his face changed very obviously, from being stunned to ecstatic, and then to the smile staying at the corner of his lips. Lu zhanting''s mood changed clearly on his face.


    Although in the past, he never expressed his joys and sorrows.


    Yun Wei was also moved by the change of his expression. She really felt that she was such an asshole. It was clear that Lu zhanting had done so many things for herself and she was still resisting this feeling.


    It''s been determined to be together, isn''t it? They''re all married, aren''t they? Why do you want to be a villain and hurt him?


    Yunwei''s voice was soft: "Zhan Ting, what I said is true."


    "I believe." Lu zhanting hugged her tightly and wrapped her up.


    Two people hug each other and lie down, feeling the sweetness and warmth of this moment.


    Yunwei showed a smiling face. A small face was placed on his shoulder, and her heart was full and moved beyond words.


    Lu zhanting kissed her gently, from eyebrows to eyes, from nose to lips. His kiss feather swept her gently, which was completely different from his enthusiasm just now.


    Yunwei''s beautiful eyes opened and let his enlarged handsome face appear in her eyes.


    "Zhan Ting..." her heart was full of feelings, and her voice was as gentle as water.


    Lu zhanting stopped at her clavicle. In his deep eyes, there were both domineering and gentle. He looked at her with determination. His deep eyes seemed to suck her in.


    He whispered, "Yunwei, I love you too."


    "I believe you, too." Yunwei hooked his neck, and the smile on his face was more sweet and gentle.


    Lu zhanting shook his head and corrected in a low voice: "no, it should be. I love you very much."


    "Well, me too... I didn''t know before. I didn''t understand many things, but now I understand. Don''t blame me for not being sensible... "Yun Wei dares to love and hate. Once she realizes her feelings for Lu zhanting, she doesn''t hesitate to say these words.


    Between lovers and husband and wife, there is no shame in saying this, although there is still some shyness in her eyes.


    Lu zhanting hugged her with treasure. His voice was low and ambiguous: "little mouth is so sweet..."


    Yunwei bit her lips slightly and was always embarrassed. He gently bit her earlobe: "I''ll try that one. Is it as sweet as this one..."

 Chapter 291

    Yunwei stretched out her pink fist and gently hit him on the chest.


    But her strength, how can she resist the land war thunder?


    Besides, she didn''t really want to beat him.


    When she was filled with him again gently and forcefully, Yunwei was dizzy with sweetness and didn''t know where she was.


    The feeling of mutual love was so beautiful, but before Yunwei, she often didn''t know how deep and true her love for Lu zhanting was.


    When the surging passion ebbed, Yunwei was very tired.


    Lu zhanting took her to clean up, then put her back on the bed and hugged her sideways.


    Yun Wei was a little sleepy. Although Lu zhanting didn''t eat her many times tonight, she also consumed her energy because of emotional things. She closed her eyes slightly.


    Leaning on Lu zhanting''s broad chest, she stretched out her slender fingers, grabbed his palm and whispered, "don''t say you want to leave in the future, otherwise I''ll really ignore you."


    "I was never willing to go." Lu zhanting whispered in her ear.


    Yunwei nodded contentedly, "just stay with me, okay?"


    "I can''t wait." Lu zhanting kissed her hair.


    Yunwei closed her eyes and gave out a uniform breathing sound in his arms.


    Lu zhanting cherished her. All the faces in the world were blurred in his eyes, only her eyebrows were as clear as a picture.


    So for him, she is the only one, the only one that is always precious.


    From birth, everyone as like as two peas in his eyes. Everyone is a pair of eyes, a nose, a mouth, and there is no difference.


    Even his grandparents and parents, who had always been very good to him, he couldn''t tell them from each other.


    Later he knew it was face blindness.


    However, with his strong memory ability and strong insight, when he was in kindergarten, he was able to distinguish everyone from everyone completely by virtue of a person''s clothes, hair style, timbre, habits and actions.


    Yunwei is the only girl with a clear appearance in his eyes. In the vast sea of people, he can put it into his heart at a glance.


    From the moment he saw her, he knew that she was the only lover he was destined to love.


    From the beginning, his feelings for her were destined to never change.


    Because he doesn''t love her because she is the only girl he can tell her looks.


    But because he loves her, he can distinguish her from others.


    Thinking of this, Lu zhanting put a smile on his lips.


    The next day, when Yunwei got up, she was warm because Lu zhanting had cleaned her, and she didn''t feel greasy.


    But in the brocade quilt beside me, there was no land war thunder.


    She reached out and touched the place where he had been lying. It was obvious that he had left early in the morning.


    There was a smile on her lips. She knew that he had always been busy. He carried the responsibility of landing home and had a lot of things to do.


    When he was so busy, he still left her as much time as possible.


    But I always avoid him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Yunwei really feels a little guilty when she thinks of this.


    But in the future, such things will not happen again.


    Thinking of this, her face turned a little red. She got up and stretched lazily before she went to wash.

 Chapter 292

    After washing, aunt Ji came and brought the bird''s nest to Yunwei.


    Yunwei sat in front of the dresser to tidy her hair. Aunt Ji smiled and said, "Miss, eat the bird''s nest later."


    "It''s too patchy. I don''t want to be patched so badly at my age. Aunt Ji, why don''t you help me eat?" Yunwei glanced at the bird''s nest and said with a smile.


    I don''t know why. Before, her breakfast was very light. Recently, aunt Ji stewed nourishing things for her every day.


    Aunt Ji smiled and said, "if tingshao hadn''t personally handed over the bird''s nest to me, I wouldn''t bother to cook it every day. You don''t know. Although there are many bird''s nests on the market, as far as I know, fake ones account for the vast majority. But what tingshao brought was different. I heard from Lu Zheng that tingshao personally went to the origin of bird''s nest in Indonesia to select it. "


    It was said that Lu zhanting brought it. Yunwei smiled and whispered, "I''ll eat it."


    She took a big bite.


    Aunt Ji said with a smile, "tingshao really loves our eldest lady."


    Thinking of Yunwei breaking up with Bai Wenping, it''s a sweet and bitter experience now. Aunt Ji also has a bright smile on her face.


    Yunwei finished eating and continued to tidy her hair. Aunt Ji helped her comb her hair and said with a smile, "I don''t know when tingshao will come to the door to talk about marriage?"


    "I''m still studying, aunt Ji. It''s not too late to talk about it later." Yun Wei smiled.


    Aunt Ji was about to say something. She found a kiss mark on her neck and immediately smiled meaningfully: "no wonder tingshao wants to send the bird''s nest."


    "Aunt Ji ~" Yunwei shyly pulled up her collar and covered the position of her neck.


    "Aunt Ji came here. She followed your Mommy when she was 20. There''s nothing she can''t tell Aunt Ji." Aunt Ji said with a smile, "ting, don''t love you. It''s a good thing. A woman, no matter how beautiful or rich, can''t get a man''s sincere treatment, which makes people happier. The eldest lady doesn''t lack anything. It''s icing on the cake for ting to love you less. "


    "Does he really love me?" Yunwei whispered, seemingly rhetorical and affirmative.


    "It''s not aunt Ji''s nonsense. A man is really willing to want you because he loves you. If he is not even interested in that matter, he either does not love it or has a physical problem. " Aunt Ji said solemnly.


    Yunwei couldn''t help laughing.


    However, aunt Ji''s words added something to her heart.


    Aunt Ji helped her tidy up and said with a smile, "it''s so beautiful."


    "Then I''ll go to school." Yunwei smiled at her.


    "By the way, miss, I want to take a few days off these days. I''ve explained all the people around you. Do you think it''s ok?" Aunt Ji asked.


    "OK." Yunwei also knows that Aunt Ji has a family to take care of. People will inevitably encounter something.


    She asked with concern, "what''s the matter with aunt Ji?"


    "Go to the hospital." Aunt Ji has a heavy face.


    "What happened?" Yunwei asked.


    "It''s all family business. Don''t worry, miss." Aunt Ji obviously didn''t want Yunwei to worry about it and didn''t answer positively.


    Yunwei didn''t ask, smiled and said, "OK, tell me something."


    "Hey, good." Aunt Ji replied.


    Yunwei just took her schoolbag and wanted to go out. A text message came into her mobile phone.

 Chapter 293

    She picked it up and saw that it was the thunder of the land war.


    The message is like this: I was busy all day yesterday to catch Chen haoxuan and those who violated Chen Meixin.


    But it''s not about Chen Meixin, you know.


    When Yunwei saw this, she remembered that Chen Meixin and Chen haoxuan had not been solved.


    If Lu zhanting hadn''t mentioned it, she almost forgot.


    Catching the mastermind Chen haoxuan will make Chen Haiming more headache.


    Yunwei smiled and sent him a text message.


    Just after returning, I saw a subordinate walking towards Chen Haiming''s room, and Yunwei followed.


    The subordinate said to Chen Haiming, "Sir, the mastermind and accomplice who violated Chen Meixin have been caught and have now been sent to the police station."


    When Chen Haiming heard this, his face became very angry. Although he solved Chen Meixin himself, Chen Meixin was his daughter after all, and he didn''t feel bad.


    Hearing that he had caught the mastermind and accomplice, he said angrily, "OK, find some relationship. First break one leg of both the mastermind and accomplice. Then let them wash their hips and wait to put them on the bottom of the prison. "


    Yunwei was amused. Chen Meixin couldn''t get away from him. He was very angry. Did you find someone else to vent?


    Yunwei is too lazy to take care of their family''s affairs. She turns and goes to school.


    Chen Haiming went to have breakfast. Chen Meixin''s affair made him choke his breath. However, he was angry that he could break one leg of the mastermind and accomplice.


    Chen Haiming was in a good mood and had a few drinks for breakfast.


    Just when he was content to go to work, Xiang Yongping came over.


    Her sad face made Chen Haiming feel very disappointed.


    Before Chen Haiming scolded, Xiang Yongping cried, "no, haoxuan has an accident! Our son, something''s wrong! "


    "What? What happened to him? " What Chen Haiming cares about most is his son. After all, for him, his son is the one who can inherit his family.


    What if no one inherits such a large family property in the future?


    "He was caught by the police, and I don''t know what he did... I heard, I heard, he was broken in one leg..." Xiang Yongping said with a pale face.


    When Chen Haiming heard this sentence, his face turned white.


    Son, son broke a leg?


    He dared not neglect and said, "let''s go and have a look at it right away!"


    When Chen Haiming and Xiang Yongping arrived at the police station, they found that Chen haoxuan''s leg was really broken and was crying for his father and mother.


    Seeing Xiang Yongping, Chen haoxuan cried and shouted, "Mom, mom, I dare not again, I dare not again, help me."


    "What the hell is going on? What has he done? " Chen Haiming said angrily.


    Seeing him like this, the police hurriedly said, "Mr. Chen, this Chen haoxuan is the mastermind of the attack on Chen Meixin in turn. Now it is under further investigation."


    Chen Haiming almost fainted.


    It never occurred to him that Chen haoxuan did what violated Chen Meixin.


    His whole body trembled with anger and his face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    The police thought Chen Haiming was complaining about Chen Meixin and said, "if the facts are conclusive, we will try strictly. Please rest assured, Mr. Chen."

 Chapter 294

    Chen Haiming doesn''t want to be severely punished. Now he wants to die, because Chen haoxuan''s leg was interrupted by someone who came in early in the morning.


    If I had known this man was Chen haoxuan, how could he have done such a heavy hand?


    But now it''s too late to regret.


    He said, "first find a doctor to cure his leg. Then talk about other things. No matter how angry you are, you can''t hurt yourself."


    "Yes, Mr. Chen." The police admire his attitude.


    "I saw the mastermind first." Chen Haiming said.


    The police agreed.


    Chen Haiming and Xiang Yongping met Chen haoxuan alone.


    Chen haoxuan''s leg was broken and his nose was runny and his tears were in pain.


    Xiang Yongping hugged him painfully: "haoxuan, what''s going on? How could you be the mastermind of this? "


    Chen haoxuan has been hiding outside these days. This matter has already broken his nerves and emotions.


    Now that he was caught, he couldn''t help crying out loudly: "Mom, I didn''t mean to hurt my sister. My sister and I originally wanted to humiliate Yunwei, but who knows, in the end, the victim became my sister, and we don''t know what happened!"


    "Is it really your villain who planned it?" Chen Haiming was furious.


    He was not angry with Chen haoxuan for planning this matter, but angry that he did not plan in place, but caused a fire.


    Chen haoxuan cried, "my sister and I are often bullied by Yunwei. She shows off in front of us every day, looks down on us and says we... Say we are bastards with mothers and no father. My sister and I are really angry. We will do such a thing."


    Chen haoxuan''s words just hit Chen Haiming and Xiang Yongping.


    Xiang Yongping looked at Chen Haiming pitifully and said, "my daughter and son are hurt by Yunwei now... Do you want my son to have no place at all?"


    Chen Haiming clenched his teeth and said, "haoxuan, you can only tell me and your mother these words. If others ask, you don''t know. I''ll get you out. "


    Xiang Yongping and Chen haoxuan hugged each other and nodded reassuringly.


    Chen Haiming said, "well, I''ll let the doctor treat your leg. You keep your mouth shut."


    With that, Chen Haiming went out and Xiang Yongping was busy following him out: "haoxuan and Meixin can''t say anything wrong about this, but Yunwei is really hateful. No matter what, she can''t hurt Meixin and haoxuan like this. Meixin and haoxuan didn''t really hurt her, but she did... "


    Chen Haiming was also angry: "hum, this family is mine, not hers. She can''t cover the sky with one hand. In the future, it is impossible for her to succeed in everything. "


    Xiang Yongping is secretly proud to hear Chen Haiming say this. As long as Chen Haiming stands on the side of their mother and son, she won''t worry about not having a good life in the future. No matter what Yunwei does, she can''t be the master of the cloud family.


    Xiang Yongping further said, "yes, our mother and son didn''t do anything to her. If it weren''t for her, how could Meixin go to the mental hospital and how could haoxuan break his leg. If we let her become more and more arrogant, we will all have no good life in the future. "


    Chen Haiming is really afraid of Yunwei''s identity.

 Chapter 295

    After this incident, he didn''t think much. Now he thinks about it. Indeed, Yunwei poses a great threat to him.


    Whether Yunwei intentionally or unintentionally contributed to this matter, Chen Haiming must do it to Yunwei as soon as possible. Otherwise, the future is really unpredictable.


    Seeing Yunwei getting older, her grades are getting better and better. She is also a man of the moment in the school.


    If one day, let Yunwei find another reliable man, it will be even more powerful.


    It is absolutely impossible for Chen Haiming to watch such a thing happen.


    After stabilizing for so many days, he began to calculate Xiao Jiu again in his heart.


    He said to Xiang Yongping, "from tomorrow on, come to me and be my secretary."


    "Really?" Xiang Yongping really wants it.


    Over the years, Chen Haiming and her have always been secretive.


    In the past, when Yunlan was alive, she and Chen Haiming could only steal once every long time.


    Later, after Yunlan died, Chen Haiming didn''t dare to communicate with her for fear of being discovered.


    However, it may be the extra stimulation stolen. On the contrary, Chen Haiming has always had a good feeling for her. Xiang Yongping is also looking forward to the life of the rich wife in the future, so she has been waiting and looking forward to it.


    This time, Chen Haiming took the initiative to let go and let her become his secretary, which is really what Yongping wants.


    You should know that Yunshi jewelry is a large enterprise. If you don''t wear a work card, you must be introduced all the way to go around the company.


    Xiang Yongping has long been full of expectation and longing to work in such a large company.


    Her face was full of smiles: "then I''ll come early tomorrow morning."


    When Yunwei arrived at the school, Lu Zheng came back soon after she asked for the news: "Chen haoxuan was broken by Chen Haiming. When he arrived at the police station, Chen Haiming''s face was black when his father and son saw him."


    Yunwei smiles. This is the real reward for evil.


    But she bowed her head and thought for a moment. This time, Chen Meixin and Chen haoxuan had accidents repeatedly. Chen Haiming will certainly aim at himself.


    You have to be better prepared.


    However, even if the storm was severe, Yunwei was no longer afraid.


    She has a strong psychology and Lu zhanting''s company. All difficulties are just paper tigers.


    Lu Zheng continued, "you asked me to ask about Aunt Ji. I''ll ask. Aunt Ji went to the hospital to check her body and make a test tube baby."


    "So......" Yunwei understood when she thought about it.


    Aunt Ji has been married. She is almost thirty-one or twelve years old. She has been with Yunlan since she was seventeen or eighteen years old. Calculated, she has been in the cloud family for more than ten years.


    Aunt Ji hasn''t given birth yet. The couple have been seeing doctors in the hospital without any results.


    No wonder she said she would take a few days off and went to the hospital. It turned out that she was going to be a test tube baby.


    Remembering that Aunt Ji likes children very much, it''s time to have a child.


    Yunwei silently wished her a smooth life this time.


    Lu Zheng saw that she had nothing else to explain, so he left.


    Yunwei concentrates on her class. In this class, the teacher is Jing Leping.


    Jing Leping is the brother of jingyanhui''s mother compatriots, several years older than Yunwei and jingyanhui.


    Yunwei has always regarded him as her brother and never thought of anything else.

 Chapter 296

    When Jing Leping was studying, he was also a Xueba level figure, and his abilities and skills were very outstanding.


    Originally, everyone thought that after graduation, he would inherit his father''s career, or at least go to work in a large company.


    Who knows, as soon as he graduated, he chose to stay in school to teach, which is something that many people have not figured out.


    Even Yunwei is very sorry for him. With such a good ability, she just stays to teach. However, considering that everyone has his own choice, Yunwei won''t say much.


    Only Jing Leping knows why he stayed in school to teach.


    Originally thought Yunwei would stay in a university. Who knows, she is still back as an exchange student.


    Jing Leping has been full of passion in preparing lessons and teaching recently.


    Yunwei listened very carefully under the stage. She was very naughty before. She always studied and played.


    Although she is smart, she also has unstable performance. Jing Leping has always been worried about her.


    Now he was relieved to see her go all out.


    After class, Yunwei found him: "Miss Jing, I have a question for you."


    Jing Leping couldn''t help laughing: "in the past, you called me brother just like Yanhui. Later, you called me my name directly. Now you''ve promoted me to a new generation?"


    "Are you my teacher? Can I still call your name?" Yun Wei smiled.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything you don''t understand?" Jing Leping smiled. When Yun Wei was in junior high school, she played too hard for a while and her grades fell. Jing Leping took her for two years and helped her as a tutor for two years.


    This girl doesn''t remember anything, but he clearly remembered those two years.


    Now seeing her grow into a big girl, Jing Leping''s mind is much more than before.


    Yunwei seriously pointed to a topic: "I can''t understand this place all the time. Can you help me see it?"


    Jing Leping saw that she had learned something beyond the outline. Recently, she seemed to be always like this. She spared no effort to study and was eager for knowledge. She seemed to want to learn everything.


    "How to learn such difficult things? Many of these things can only be touched by junior college students, and even many people won''t be able to reach them after graduating from college." Jing Leping said painfully.


    Yun Wei said with a smile, "I have time. It''s always useful to learn more."


    "These knowledge points are a little difficult. If you don''t have classes next time, come to my office and I''ll tell you." Jing Leping smiled.


    "All right." Yun Wei smiled.


    Jing Leping''s office is in a large area, which is shared with many teachers. He has only one position.


    Yunwei follows him in. There are teachers running the company in other places. Jing Leping combs Yunwei''s knowledge. Yunwei listens carefully and nods constantly.


    Consult Jing Leping. She has no selfishness, just because he is a teacher.


    If Lu zhanting hadn''t been busy, Yun Wei would have gone to find Lu zhanting.


    Jing Leping is completely different. Getting along with Yunwei makes him feel good.


    Yunwei bowed her head, carefully wrote and drew, and quickly recorded what Jing Leping explained.


    She has a good understanding. She only needs to know a lot of things at a glance. She is the kind of student who saves the teacher the most.


    Seeing that the explanation was almost complete, Jing Leping said, "Yunwei, you''re in such a hurry. Do you want to prepare for the postgraduate exam?"

 Chapter 297

    "I don''t have this plan yet." Yunwei said with a smile, "I have a lot of other things to do. Some things are not so far-reaching. "


    "Well." Jing Leping nodded. "How about going to a movie together when you''re free in the evening? We haven''t been out together for a long time since you went to college. "


    "I have an appointment in the evening." Yun Wei smiled brightly, "next time."


    Jing Leping was a little lost. When Yunwei was a child, he liked to follow behind him. His elder brother called short. He was several years older than her. He always took Jing Yan back to her and angel, like a big brother and a teacher.


    However, as Yunwei grows older, her life is getting farther and farther away from him.


    "With whom? Boyfriend? " Jing Leping doesn''t like to pry into people''s privacy, but it''s different if the other party is Yun Wei.


    The smile on Yunwei''s face is even brighter. She was going to wait for Lu zhanting''s call tonight.


    Thinking of Lu zhanting, she nodded boldly: "well, yes."


    "You have a boyfriend?" Jing Leping almost lost his voice.


    Yunwei thought that she and Lu zhanting had married, but they were still in love. She solemnly explained, "yes, it''s the kind to get married."


    In Jing Leping''s clear eyes, there was a flash of disappointment.


    It''s so fast... She has a boyfriend and aims to get married.


    Yunwei didn''t pay much attention to Jing Leping''s eyes. After writing a few more words in the book, she put away her notebook, smiled and said, "if I have a chance in the future, I''ll take him out and meet and eat with you and Yanhui angel. I''m not in a hurry at this time."


    Jing Leping did not respond, and his heart was incomparable disappointment.


    Yunwei didn''t care much about his expression. In her opinion, Jing Leping has always been an image of a brother or even a teacher.


    How could she think that Jing Leping would like her?


    She was about to leave when she heard a familiar voice.


    "Well... I''ll go to the classroom now." The sound came, clear to the ear.


    Yunwei lifted her eyes and saw that it was Ning Yichen.


    It was the boy who helped her make the software Bai Wenping before, and later helped her make a whole set of company qualifications.


    Ning Yichen also saw Yunwei at this time. His hair was cut short today. He no longer covered his hair tightly as before.


    This makes it easier to see his beautiful facial features and dusty face.


    "Hi, it''s you, Ning Yichen." Yunwei said hello with a smile.


    "Yun... Yun Wei." Ning Yichen always stutters when he speaks, especially at the first word.


    Before, Yunwei thought he was nervous. Later, she knew that he was like this in every sentence and with everyone.


    Thinking that everyone has their own small shortcomings, Yunwei doesn''t care more.


    She saw him holding the admission notice in his hand and said, "you come to our school, too?"


    The teacher on one side said, "just in time, Yunwei, Ning Yichen is from your class. You take him back to the classroom."


    "OK." Yun Wei said with a smile, "Ning Yichen, come with me."


    Ning Yichen walked beside her with some prudence, shy as a shy child.


    Yunwei asked, "where was your school before? Why did you suddenly transfer to another school? Or are you an exchange student? "

 Chapter 298

    However, considering that the name of exchange student was specially created by Lu zhanting, Ning Yichen is unlikely to be an exchange student.


    Since she is not an exchange student, Yunwei is a little strange. Why would she rather come to school in the middle of an hour.


    "I... I''m a special student in science and technology. I had to go to school last year. But before my uncle was ill, I dropped out of school and now I''m back. " Ning Yichen explained softly.


    Yunwei remembered his uncle''s illness and asked, "is your uncle better?"


    "Thank you... Thank you. He had an operation and is much better. Just need to rest. The money... I''ll give it back to you as soon as possible. " Ning Yichen was embarrassed when he mentioned money.


    Yunwei smiled brightly: "don''t worry about money. I don''t need it urgently. If you need it, keep it first. If you still need it in the future, just talk to me."


    "Thank you... Thank you." Ning Yichen''s eyes flashed gratitude.


    Yunwei knows that he is a person who knows how to be grateful. When he helped her with the company qualification, she did her best, and Yunwei saw it.


    Especially valuable is that Ning Yichen has mastered a lot of ultra-high computer technology knowledge. It''s not too much to say that he is an advanced hacker.


    However, he rarely uses his own technology to do bad things. He only occasionally sells harmless original small software on the Internet.


    Yunwei admires his character, so she looks up to him.


    She smiled and said, "well, let me take you to the classroom."


    Ning Yichen walked beside her in some embarrassment.


    It seems that he is not very familiar with everything. His shirt, which is washed a little white, looks a little old, but it is clean and tidy, which makes him look a little juvenile.


    Yunwei remembers the last time she saw him, he also wore this suit.


    In fact, with his ability, over time, he will certainly rank among people.


    However, he is still young. Yunwei guesses that he is younger than himself. In addition, his relatives are seriously ill, so he may be very short of money.


    Yunwei knows that even if he wants to give him money, he won''t want it.


    She thought for a moment and said, "by the way, Ning Yichen, isn''t my Swiss company open? There is a shortage of technical talents. Can you help me do something? "


    "Really... Really?" Ning Yichen has always been very grateful to Yunwei, "but... Absolutely."


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll pay you according to the salary conditions in Switzerland." Yun Wei smiled.


    "No... no, I don''t want money." Ning Yichen waved his hand, "you... You helped me last time, and I''ll help you this time."


    Yunwei solemnly said, "last time I helped you, it was the last time. This time I hired you because of your ability, and my company really needs a talent like you. If you don''t want a salary, I''ll have to find someone else. Although it is really difficult to find a suitable person, our company is in urgent need of talents... Alas, I can only try again. "


    Ning Yichen saw that she really needed someone and said, "well... Well, I''d better help you."


    "Well, I''ll pay you according to your work performance." Seeing that her plan was effective, Yun Wei immediately said with a smile.


    Ning Yichen nodded: "well... Well, OK."


    Yunwei smiles. In fact, her company really needs people.

 Chapter 299

    Ning Yichen such talent, no matter which company is in great need, especially his character is very valuable and reassuring.


    In addition, the salary now paid to him can solve his urgent needs, which is a good thing to kill more with one stone.


    Otherwise, if he is obtained by people like Chen Haiming, he may not be allowed to do many bad things.


    Thinking of this, Yunwei was satisfied with her plan.


    Ning Yichen arrived at the classroom. Yunwei smiled and said, "everyone, this is a new student in our class. His name is Ning Yichen. Please take care of him."


    We didn''t pay special attention to this freshman.


    Transfer and other things are normal.


    Someone smiled and said, "Oh, there are so many transfer students this year. One came just now, and now another."


    "Did you transfer students just now?" Yunwei asked with a smile.


    Just now she went to learn with Jing Leping. She didn''t notice that there were new students in the class.


    Someone pointed to the back and said, "there''s a new girl over there."


    Yunwei glanced at the position they pointed out and saw a girl dressed very net red sitting over there.


    For Yunwei, wanghong is a neutral word with no derogatory meaning.


    The reason why I think the girl is dressed very popular is that she wears much more obvious makeup and high heels than students.


    Yunwei also wears makeup and high heels, but she has never been so exaggerated.


    Yunwei takes back her eyes and doesn''t say anything. It''s someone else''s way of life. It has nothing to do with her, and she won''t evaluate too much.


    Ning Yichen found a position and asked to sit down.


    That position is just next to the position chosen by the wanghong girl.


    It''s no wonder Ning Yichen wants to choose that position. Indeed, there are not many seats in the class, and there are not many options left.


    However, the net popular girl obviously showed her contempt. Ning Yichen was about to sit down. She took out her handbag and threw it on the seat Ning Yichen wanted to choose. The handbag hit Ning Yichen heavily on her face.


    She said proudly, "I''ll take this seat. Choose another one."


    "These... These are two positions. I''ll choose one without delaying you." Ning Yichen said.


    He always stutters a little, but it''s not serious. He often repeats the first word.


    Net red girl domineering occupied two positions, learning Ning Yichen''s accent and said: "I''ll come first, pay attention to first come, first served."


    As soon as the net popular girl learned Ning for an hour, many people immediately burst out laughing.


    Ning Yichen was shy by nature. With such a smile, he suddenly couldn''t hang on his face. It''s not like he wanted to sit down or leave.


    Yunwei was very uncomfortable when she saw such a scene. She came forward and said, "although you should pay attention to first come, first served, you occupy two positions. You can choose one you like, but you can''t occupy both?"


    "What''s none of your business?" The net red faced girl looked up and down at Yunwei. She thought she was very beautiful, but in front of Yunwei, she was set off like a snake spirit face produced on the assembly line.


    Yun Wei said with a smile, "it''s none of my business, but everyone can ask about the injustice. I''m just saying a fair word."


    The net red faced girl was very unconvinced and said, "hum, I won''t let him. Why doesn''t he sit in the last row? Isn''t there a seat over there?"

 Chapter 300

    There is indeed a place in the last row, but there are brooms, mops, garbage cans and other items stacked next to it. The seats are also full of water stains. Originally, no one went there to sit, and it is not suitable for people.


    Ning Yichen saw the net red faced girl say so and whispered, "I... I''ll go there."


    Yun Wei is a little angry. Ning Yichen, why? If she is bullied on the first day, she will have to be bullied all the time in this society of watching people''s food?


    With his appearance and talent, why should he be bullied like this?


    The net red face saw Ning Yichen say so and said with a smile: "yes, the original position is the best for you. As for you... "


    She pointed to Yunwei with her finger and said, "typical dogs take mice and mind their own business!"


    Yunwei opened her finger and saw that she was very unruly and unreasonable. She reached out to take away her bag and said, "there are regulations in the school that each student can only have one seat. No matter who you are, you can only occupy one position! "


    She stretched out her hand to take her book, sat down and said, "Ning Yichen, you take my seat and I''ll sit here."


    "You The net red faced girl didn''t expect to meet someone more domineering than her.


    Yunwei looked at her with a smile: "what am I? Even I can only take one seat. "


    The net red faced girl threw the book all over the floor and sat down angrily.


    Ning Yichen lowered his head and sat in Yunwei''s original position.


    Wanghonglian has been looking at Yunwei with eyes that can kill people. Yunwei is too lazy to pay attention to her. For people like her who are unreasonable, Yunwei is too lazy to tell her too much truth.


    Soon, the teacher came. Everyone stopped talking and took class seriously.


    Ning Yichen is also very serious. He seems to cherish the opportunity to come to school. He is taking notes carefully in the whole class.


    Yun Wei is naturally serious. Needless to say, now she won''t delay any more. When it''s time to study, she studies hard.


    It''s a net red faced girl. She opens the mirror for makeup and draws lipstick. It''s not normal to come to school.


    But Yunwei was not disturbed at all.


    After class, Yunwei went to Ning Yichen and said, "well, you can sit here. If you have something, just come to me."


    Ning Yichen nodded gratefully to her.


    Yunwei doesn''t take this matter to heart. Anyway, she can help good people. It''s impossible for her to have a good attitude towards some snake hearted people.


    After class, Yunwei dealt with the things on her head.


    Her career development now, in short, has three directions.


    One is to invest in all aspects. Lu zhanting always mentions her from time to time in these aspects. She is also smart. She has found a way and learned to analyze the international situation, watch financial news and find a suitable investment point.


    Lu zhanting has no doubt about her cleverness. Every time, he always stops. He also knows that it is better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish. Yun Wei will take over Yun''s jewelry sooner or later. He will improve her more in these aspects, and she will have more chances to win in the future.


    During this period of time, Yunwei has indeed made a lot of money through investment.


    Second, Yunwei continues to provide jewelry design drafts to Shen Weixia.


    Shen Weixia is grateful to Yunwei. Yunwei will not stop cooperating with him, at least not at present.

 Chapter 301

    Shen Weixia is also very satisfied with Yunwei. He will call Yunwei from time to time and increase her remuneration again and again.


    Third, Yunwei asked Ning Yichen to help set up the blue cloud jewelry design studio in Switzerland. Yunwei now wants to find a company to turn all the manuscripts left by her mother into real goods.


    There was no class in the afternoon. Yunwei simply cleaned up and went to see the real estate.


    She looked at several real estate projects. She originally wanted to set up a company and rent an office building.


    However, she compared the house prices and found that as a second tier city, the house prices in Hengzhou city are actually lower than those in other second tier cities.


    According to Yunwei''s analysis, this is probably because Hengzhou city is located in the middle of s country. It is an inland area. The transportation is not as developed as coastal or first tier cities, and the house price has not really risen.


    However, with the future socialization process, there must be room for house prices to rise, even more worthy of investment than the first tier cities where house prices have reached the ceiling.


    In that case, Yunwei doesn''t want to rent a house.


    She took a fancy to several sets and decided to buy them. In this way, they can be used as the office building of blue cloud studio, recruit employees to work, and can also be kept as fixed assets in the future for appreciation and preservation of value.


    Thinking of this, Yunwei made more comparisons and finally determined a large market. She was ready to buy the whole building, half for her own use and half for rent.


    She walked into the sales hall. There were not many people in the hall. Only a few customers were looking at the building.


    About because the property market price in Hengzhou has been very stable in the past two years, and the house price is basically in line with the level in previous years, so there are not many people buying houses enthusiastically.


    Seeing Yunwei coming in, everyone saw that she was just a young girl. They thought she was just looking around. The sales lady came up and said a simple hello, and no one paid more attention to her.


    Yunwei doesn''t care. She knew she was young and didn''t look like a person who could buy a house, so it''s normal for others to think she can''t afford it.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman with heavy makeup came in. Although her face was painted with a lot of powder, she still couldn''t hide the wrinkles on her face.


    The middle-aged woman was surrounded by a young girl.


    Both of them were arrogant, and seemed very proud and proud.


    Yunwei glanced at the young girl. Isn''t she the new net red faced student in the class?


    She just glanced at the net red faced girl and took her eyes back.


    It was the net red faced girl who saw Yunwei, stepped on high heels and twisted her waist to come forward.


    "Oh, it''s you. You want to buy a house here, too?" The net red faced girl has a very bad attitude towards Yunwei, and her words are full of sarcasm.


    Yunwei didn''t have to say much about her. She ignored her, but looked down at the information.


    The net red faced girl sniffed at Yunwei and said, "just because of you, you want to buy a house here?"


    The net red faced girl is obviously very complacent, but she doesn''t know the situation at all. If she knows that Yunwei is the eldest miss of the cloud family, she should know that such ridicule is useless.


    Yun''s jewelry is one of the best families in Hengzhou city. How can they not afford a mere house?


    Moreover, Yunwei now has many sources of income under her name. Even if she doesn''t rely on the cloud family, she can completely afford a house.

 Chapter 302

    Yunwei didn''t speak. The net red faced girl was a little unwilling. She swaggered like this, but she didn''t have any substantive oppression on Yunwei, which made her feel really uncomfortable.


    The middle-aged woman pulled her and said, "Linda, who is this?"


    "She''s just a classmate in our class. Today, she turned against me in the class. Hum." The net red faced girl''s name is Linda. She has a foreign style. She is very uncomfortable that Yunwei gave her a bully.


    The middle-aged woman, Linda''s mother, was also a high-ranking woman and said, "Yo, she''s just a poor college student. Dare to look down on us?"


    Linda said, "look, she specially followed us to see the real estate. She just followed me. Am I afraid of her?"


    Yunwei would laugh to death if she heard this.


    Her time is very precious. Except her friends and Lu zhanting, she really didn''t want to waste time with anyone else.


    Linda is really funny. She thinks Yunwei specially follows her to this real estate.


    The middle-aged woman smiled: "hahaha, just because of her, is she still following us? Did you come to see us swipe our cards? I''m afraid our money will scare her to death. "


    Linda chuckled, too.


    The middle-aged woman lowered her voice and asked, "how much will Mr. Wang give you this time?"


    "This number." Linda compared a finger. "There''s also a credit card, but let me brush it casually."


    The middle-aged woman immediately smiled and trembled: "my daughter is still powerful, so it''s the most practical to use the money to buy a house. That is to take advantage of his youth and get more from him, so that he won''t be found by his main room in the future. Chicken flies and eggs are beaten, and people and money are empty. "


    It turned out that Linda was working as a junior, so she spent all her money on her clothes and formed the habit of extravagance.


    In addition, the gold Lord she climbed up was usually rich and powerful. She took her out to see the world several times. Linda felt more and more that she had a great style. Wherever she went, her eyes were higher than the top, and she was an expert.


    Linda hummed and smiled: "what, people and money are empty? I want to become a regular in the future! "


    The middle-aged woman trembled with laughter: "it''s the most cost-effective to become a regular."


    Yunwei frowned when she heard their mother daughter conversation.


    Yunwei originally hated Xiao San. She hated Xiao San even more since Chen Haiming. Now when she heard that Linda was also Xiao San, she couldn''t help showing some contempt.


    Although cheating men are hateful, junior three is equally hateful.


    Linda finished talking with her mother and looked at the real estate with high spirits.


    Yunwei has made it clear that Linda and her mother are now buying real estate with the money of the cheater.


    But look at them, I don''t know how many sets to buy?


    This has nothing to do with Yunwei. After a little thought, she let go and looked at the real estate attentively.


    The best direction to buy a house is to sit north and south. Such a house has perfect daylighting, warm in winter and cool in summer, which is most in line with ergonomics.


    However, no matter how good a real estate is, it is impossible for every house to be oriented in this way.


    So Yunwei quickly gave up other directions and only focused on the house facing south.

 Chapter 303

    Coincidentally, Linda and her mother also looked directly at the row of houses Yunwei was looking at.


    However, it can be seen that they have no research on the house and directly asked, "which is the most expensive?"


    The sales lady saw that this was a big customer and came forward to introduce Linda and her mother. Instead, she left Yunwei out of the way.


    But Linda watched it for a long time and didn''t decide which one to buy.


    Most importantly, first, she doesn''t understand the house. Second, she doesn''t know whether the money on the credit card given by the gold owner is enough to brush.


    Therefore, although the sales lady introduced her very vigorously, Linda and her mother were still hesitant, not sure, and did not dare to say they wanted to buy.


    Yunwei looked at it carefully, analyzed the data, stood in front of the sand table, pointed to a house and was about to ask about the situation. When Linda saw it, she couldn''t help humming: "can you really afford it?"


    "Yes. Even cats and dogs like you can afford it. Is it strange that I can afford it? " Yunwei didn''t intend to quarrel with the tacky mother and daughter, but Linda repeatedly asked for fun. Yunwei didn''t give her a few words. She really didn''t know that heaven and earth were thick.


    Linda was in a hurry: "I''m a cat and dog? I''ll buy it for you right away! "


    She immediately pointed to the house Yunwei had just pointed to and said to the sales lady, "that''s it. I''ve decided!"


    Hum, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have enough money. It''s a big deal to ask the gold Lord again, but it''s hard at night.


    What''s more, now she is still a little famous online celebrity on the live broadcast network. There are many fans who give gifts and cash. Are you afraid she doesn''t have the money to buy a suite?


    The sales lady used to eat on commission. When she saw Linda so cheerful, she smiled and said, "OK, miss, please pay a deposit."


    Linda looked at Yunwei angrily. Her eyes seemed to laugh that Yunwei was just a poor college student who could only have an eye.


    Yunwei shook her head. The house she pointed to was not good. She just wanted to know if the house would block the one she was optimistic about.


    Linda is going to fill the grievance, so let her fill it.


    Yunwei conveniently pointed to another set and was about to speak. Linda said angrily, "I want this set, too!"


    Yunwei was almost choked by her own saliva. This one is the worst one in all houses. The lighting is the worst, Feng Shui is not good, and ventilation is even more a problem.


    Yunwei originally wanted to say that in addition to this set, others can be considered.


    The sales lady knows better than Yunwei which are good house types and which are bad house types. When she heard that Linda bought these two bad house types at one go, she was smiling: "OK, OK, this lady is so refreshing. She''s not mortal at first sight. I''ll place an order for you right away, and please pay the deposit in cash."


    Yunwei looked at Linda in surprise. She really bought it. She even took out her credit card?


    Linda was so surprised to see Yunwei. She thought it was her own big pen that stopped Yunwei. She became more and more proud and said, "swipe the card!"


    Yunwei was even more surprised.


    Linda laughed wildly, and her chest was magnificent: "I didn''t expect it. I bought both the houses you can only see."


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it..." Yunwei shook her head in surprise.

 Chapter 304

    Linda is even more proud. Her mother and her heavily made-up face also have Rongyan''s expression, thinking that she can suppress Yunwei.


    Who knows, they haven''t been proud for a long time, and their proud smile hasn''t fully opened. They heard Yunwei say, "I didn''t expect it. I thought some people were just a little stupid, but I didn''t expect some people to be really stupid!"


    "What do you mean?" Linda and the middle-aged woman asked unhappily.


    "It doesn''t mean anything. Laugh at the ridiculous fools in the world." Yunwei won''t interfere with the sales lady''s business, so she didn''t point out that Linda and her daughter bought two of the worst houses.


    Linda and the middle-aged woman were happy: "whoever you are stupid, anyway, we have plenty of money and can afford a good house. It''s better than waiting for your eyes."


    The sales lady also treated Linda and middle-aged women very attentively. She also made coffee and brought it. For Yunwei, she didn''t even have a glass of mineral water.


    Another sales lady looked gentle and quiet. Seeing that Yunwei was neglected, she poured a glass of water for Yunwei and said to Yunwei, "Miss, what do you need? Let me introduce it for you."


    "What do you recommend? Don''t waste your saliva. How can you afford it when she looks like that?" Linda was carrying coffee and a famous brand bag in her hand.


    The short haired sales lady who sold her house to Linda also thought the same as Linda. She glanced at Yunwei. Anyway, she had made a big business today, so she didn''t bother to talk to Yunwei.


    Yunwei really wears simple clothes. When she was at school, she always wore white T and cowboys. In addition, she wore a pair of small white shoes.


    Such a dress called her age, but also made her look very young. There was nothing wrong with it.


    But for people like Linda, such a dress is a dress without money at all.


    Yunwei was too lazy to talk nonsense with Linda. Seeing that the sales lady was good, she looked at the real estate carefully and said to the sales lady, "how many houses in this row have not been sold?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, her noble temperament was self-evident, and she naturally had the bearing that her identity should have.


    What''s more, she has handled a lot of assets now. She has long been familiar with this set. The calm and self-confidence revealed in her speech and behavior makes people look at it with admiration.


    As soon as the sales lady heard this, she quickly said, "Miss, I''ll check it for you right away."


    She checked it, smiled and said, "Miss, only a small part of the houses in this row are not sold. I''ll introduce it to you and help you choose a suitable one."


    Yunwei smiled. She had just come in and observed. The house of this real estate has just been capped and has not been completely built.


    In other words, this real estate has just obtained the pre-sale license.


    For a real estate that has just obtained a pre-sale license, there are not many customers in the sales office. How can there be only a small part that has not been sold?


    She learned from her relationship with Lu zhanting that when a real estate sells a house, it is necessary to cover the house.


    Wufang means that when they sell, they will not sell all the houses, because once that happens, customers will choose the good ones, and the good ones will be selected soon. The remaining bad buildings will increase the difficulty of sales.

 Chapter 305

    So at the beginning, they will only take out some houses and sell them with good and bad ones. Once customers accept the general house type and are not picky, they will not tell customers that they have better houses.


    Yunwei knows that what she met this time is also covering the house, but it''s understandable. It''s just a sales strategy of the developer.


    Yunwei was about to speak and said she wanted to buy a whole row. I believe that when she met a big customer like her and a person in the sales office, she could help her find a way. After all, she didn''t force people to be difficult, and she chose a real estate that had just opened.


    Linda cut in and said, "look at a row... I think you might as well take a look at the small house type of 30 square meters in the next row. In that case, it may not be very difficult for you to buy it."


    As soon as she said this, the short haired sales lady who sold her house also laughed, as if laughing at Yunwei''s overestimation.


    The middle-aged woman also trembled with laughter: "ha ha ha, it''s really funny. With the money to buy cabbage, if you want to see a whole row of houses, you''re not afraid to delay other people''s time."


    The sales lady who introduced Yunwei smiled kindly: "there are really only a few sets in this whole row."


    Yunwei smiled and said, "it''s a pity. I want to buy this whole building to be the office building of the company. If only a part of the houses are available, I don''t think they are suitable for my needs. "


    The sales lady was surprised when she heard this. Yunwei really wanted to buy a whole building!


    Only then did she know that the young lady standing in front of her was a noble big customer.


    Linda and the middle-aged woman also stopped laughing. The short haired sales lady was also surprised. I didn''t expect Yunwei to buy so much.


    But then Linda smiled, "why do cows fly in the sky? It turns out that someone is blowing on the ground. Just blow hard. Anyway, bragging doesn''t pay money and doesn''t need to pay taxes. "


    Yunwei said faintly, "please contact the manager for me. I want to start this whole building."


    The sales lady was so surprised that her mouth opened wide and her chin almost fell off: "OK, OK, I''ll go to the manager now."


    Linda and the middle-aged woman, as well as the short haired sales lady, couldn''t laugh when they saw that Yunwei was serious.


    Sure enough, after a while, the manager came out. The sales lady explained, "the manager, this lady, wants to buy a whole building."


    "It''s Miss Yun. Miss Yun came here. I don''t know what brought you here. Why didn''t you say it earlier? I''ll let someone come earlier to receive you?" The manager had seen the world. He recognized Yun Wei at a glance and immediately came forward to greet him.


    He commanded the sales lady: "Miss Yun likes cappuccino. Go and prepare immediately."


    The sales lady answered and hurriedly went to make coffee.


    The manager frowned, "who told you to go? Is that coffee for Miss Yun? Go to the five-star Cafe opposite and order two cups! "


    The sales lady is busy.


    Linda and the middle-aged women were stunned. The short haired sales lady also had a regretful expression on her face, which was equivalent to her carelessness, which made her Miss Yunwei such a super big and noble customer!


    But regret again is useless!

 Chapter 306

    Linda and the middle-aged woman really didn''t expect that Yunwei was such an identity.


    When the manager passed by them, he didn''t look at them. He directly led Yunwei to the office, where there was a "VIP customer only".


    The sales lady with short hair only hates that there is no regret in the world.


    The middle-aged woman pushed Linda: "isn''t this your classmate, a poor college student? Why is it so popular? "


    "Who knows, maybe she''s also doing live broadcasting. The manager is her fan?" Linda guessed.


    It has to be said that how big a person''s vision is, how big the world she sees is.


    Linda is used to being a junior and a net star. She thought everyone in the world was like her.


    The middle-aged woman was relieved and said, "you see how popular people''s live broadcast is, you also learn more from others, strive to enter the entertainment circle and become a big star, and see who dares to look down on us."


    Linda also had a big star dream. When her mother said so, her heart was even more passionate.


    However, it''s not easy to enter the entertainment industry. Her current gold owner doesn''t have that strength.


    Yunwei and the manager enter the office. The manager smiles and compliments: "does Miss Yun buy a house by herself, or does the cloud family want to buy it?"


    "No, help a friend. Buy the whole house when you''re sure. " Yunwei said with a smile.


    "Miss Yun, our real estate is a large real estate, and the facilities in all aspects are very good. Miss Yun has an eye for our real estate. That one is also the best one. " The manager immediately explained that he did his duty.


    "I know." Yunwei smiled and nodded, "manager, why don''t we talk about discounts?"


    Yunwei knows that for each house, the manager and the sales lady have a certain discount right, but everyone''s right is different.


    General retail customers, mortgage and one-time payment, have different discounts.


    Yunwei bought so much, the discount must be more.


    The manager was very excited. He didn''t expect to make such a big business today. He smiled and said, "Miss Yun is cool. I won''t lie to you. I''ll give you a 20% discount."


    Yunwei smiled on her face and looked at the manager faintly. As far as she knew, ordinary customers can get a discount of 92 when they buy one. The manager only gave her a 80% discount?


    The manager looks at Yunwei. The smile on Yunwei''s face is a little unpredictable.


    Although she is young, it seems that she has a sense of calm, which makes people unable to figure out her true meaning.


    "80% off?" She asked faintly, in a tone of dissatisfaction.


    The manager''s momentum was short. For fear of letting away big customers such as Yunwei, he immediately said: "25% off, Miss Yun, 25% off is really the lowest discount I can get. I won''t lie to you. How dare I say anything about Miss Yun''s big business?"


    "It seems that you are not very sincere in selling your house." Yunwei slowly got up and stood up. "Manager Li of the opposite building is still waiting for me to have coffee. Excuse me first."


    Yunwei said that and without hesitation turned and left.


    The manager stamped his foot, gritted his teeth and said, "Miss Yun, don''t go. 20% off, 20% off. It really can''t be less... No less, I''ll really make nothing."


    "Deal." Yunwei stretched out her hand and showed a bright and generous smile.

 Chapter 307

    When the manager was happy, he stretched out his hand, shook his head and said, "Miss Yun, you are really an expert in bargaining. I am really ashamed of myself."


    "The manager has this discount, I dare to cut it like this." Wei said, "it takes at least half a year for you to go through all kinds of procedures to sell a building to customers, and it takes me a long time to sell it to your existing accounts. If you can only go through the procedures for selling it to customers in a one-time way, it will take you a long time to sell it to them.". The discount given to me is more favorable than your capital turnover time. We are all mutually beneficial, aren''t we? "


    The manager saw that she talked professionally and said with a smile, "Miss Yun is really a professional. She has been influenced by the cloud family. She is indeed a son of a rich family."


    What Yunwei said really hit the heart of the manager, so she was able to get such a low discount.


    She said with a smile, "I''m also helping my friends. I asked my friends to deal with the accounts as soon as possible."


    "Okay, okay, okay." The manager smiled happily and said, "then we are waiting for Miss Yun''s friend here. We will deal with it in time."


    Yunwei nodded with satisfaction before leaving.


    After going out, Linda and the middle-aged woman have left. They have just been swept away by Yunwei. They also feel ashamed and have no intention to stay here.


    When Yunwei went out, a large number of sales ladies waited at the door very respectfully and said in unison, "congratulations to miss Yun."


    There was no more perfunctory indifference.


    Yunwei calmly went out. For these cool things, she has a very peaceful state of mind and doesn''t pay much attention to them.


    Early the next morning, Yunwei quickly returned to school. Linda had already returned. When she saw Yunwei sitting down, she leaned over to Yunwei''s seat and said, "Hey, which platform are you doing live broadcasting on? Made a lot of money? Is it the kind of live broadcast you do? I didn''t expect that you look very pure and earn more money than me. "


    Linda thinks Yunwei is rich because Yunwei is in the same industry as her.


    And seeing that Yunwei has more money than her, she still wants to climb up.


    Yunwei glanced at her lightly and said, "don''t think everyone''s horizons are as narrow as you."


    "I kindly ask you, you satirize me?" Linda wasn''t happy when she arrived.


    Yunwei said lightly, "I satirize you. I didn''t scold you, so I gave you face. It''s not what you''re doing, others are doing. You have the energy to talk to me. Wouldn''t it be better to save the evening to please your old man? "


    "You Linda was so angry that although she never felt guilty as a junior, she was directly offended by Yunwei, and her face still couldn''t come down.


    Yun Weibai glanced at her: "don''t just say this word every time you can''t speak, okay? I''m tired of hearing what you say. "


    "You..." Linda said the word and found that she said the word again. She said angrily, "be careful!"


    "I''m waiting for you." Yunwei said, it''s hard not to achieve. With her Linda, how dare she treat herself?


    Such a small person, she has not put it in her heart.


    Linda turned pale with anger. She was used to being held in the palm of her hand, whether she was a net red or a junior.

 Chapter 308

    It''s something she didn''t expect to be hated by Yunwei continuously.


    And she thinks she''s going to make friends with Yunwei with good intentions.


    Who knows, Yunwei still doesn''t pay attention to her.


    Linda is so angry.


    Yunwei ignored her and directly took out the book to read it.


    Linda was ignored by Yunwei and felt extremely uncomfortable.


    She had to sit down and read by herself.


    After another class, Yunwei went to Ning Yichen and said to him, "Ning Yichen, the company in Switzerland, I plan to set up a branch in country S. now I want to buy an office building. Please help me deal with it."


    Ning Yichen has been helping Yunwei handle this matter. The company that helped Yunwei register also helped Yunwei make a false identity in Switzerland, which is completely legal and reasonable.


    Now, he has been recruited by Yunwei to her company to help deal with the affairs in charge.


    When Yunwei said this, he said, "I... I''ll help you deal with it after class this afternoon."


    "Don''t worry, when you have time, help me deal with these things, or on the premise of not delaying your study." Yun Wei said gently.


    To Ning Yichen, she is more like a big sister.


    Ning Yichen smiled shyly: "I... I have time. Don''t worry."


    Yunwei smiled and left Ning Yichen.


    Linda doesn''t like Yunwei and has a prejudice against Ning Yichen.


    Seeing Yunwei muttering something to Ning Yichen, she was eager to come forward and listen.


    However, she listened sideways for a while and heard nothing, so she had to give up.


    When she got back to her seat, she said sarcastically, "it''s really OK. Men, women, old and young all take it all. Some people are pure in appearance and don''t know how debauchery they are in their bones. "


    Yunwei doesn''t care about her at all. Yunwei doesn''t care about her gossip at all.


    If she really quarrels with Linda, it''s not necessary.


    Isn''t there a good saying that if you don''t discuss the length with a fool and quarrel with her, you just put yourself in the same position as her?


    And it''s almost class time. Yunwei still respects teachers and classroom discipline.


    She opened her book and listened carefully.


    This class is Jing Leping''s class. There will never be girls absent from his class.


    Jing Leping is also very famous in this school. First, he is the eldest son of the Jing family and the eldest young master of the Jing family. He has attracted much attention in Hengzhou city.


    Second, Jing Leping looks handsome and looks like a movie star. Wherever he goes, he will attract the eyes of a large number of girls.


    Every time we meet Jing Leping''s class, not only will the girls of our class arrive in advance, but also many students of other grades will be attracted to come and listen.


    Sometimes, the classroom is crowded, and everyone stands or sits on the ground, eager to seize all the time to contact Jing Leping.


    She taught for Jingping.


    However, whether Yun Wei is there or not, he is very dedicated. When teaching, he is eloquent, soliciting and quoting. He can easily come up with all kinds of knowledge points and explain them in simple terms, which makes his own course highly audible. Coupled with his pleasant appearance, he naturally attracts all kinds of students.


    Today is no exception. Several students came and signaled to squeeze with Yunwei and sit together for a while.

 Chapter 309

    Yunwei couldn''t help laughing. She moved her book aside a little and gave up half of her position.


    As long as others ask politely, Yunwei never embarrasses others.


    Yunwei has just given up half of her position and is closer to Linda.


    She accidentally hit Linda, but Linda didn''t care at all.


    When Yunwei saw it, no wonder she didn''t care at all. It turned out that all her eyes had fallen on Jing Leping. There was nothing else at all.


    Linda''s eyes were straight, as if she had fallen in love with some prey. She stretched out her tongue and licked a circle of red lips.


    Yunwei looks at the corners of her lips. Linda is too playful, isn''t she? Aren''t you being a junior? You don''t know how to behave when you see a handsome man?


    Linda is really very playful. Being a junior is just for money. Being a net celebrity is just for vanity. She enjoys a lot of male fans kneeling and licking herself.


    But whether it''s her gold owner or her fans, who is as elegant as Jing Leping?


    Although Linda is a junior, she can''t help but have a girl''s heart.


    Seeing Jing Leping, I immediately had a wish to be good.


    Yun Wei really couldn''t read any more. She held her head with one hand, lowered her head and wrote quickly, recording the knowledge points Jing Leping said.


    But today Jing Leping really looked at Linda more.


    However, he didn''t come to see Linda. He always paid more attention to Yunwei. Seeing Yunwei holding her head with her hands, he thought Yunwei was uncomfortable. He was just in class. Jing Leping couldn''t care too much about Yunwei.


    But he still couldn''t help looking at Yunwei.


    Linda and Yunwei happened to be sitting really close. Linda thought it was Lang Youqing''s concubine who deliberately made several charming gestures and smiled at Jing Leping all the way.


    Jing Leping saw that she was laughing all the time. When she mentioned a question, she said, "come on, this female classmate, come and answer my question just now."


    Linda was originally sent by the gold Lord to study. She was still a flower addict just now. Facing Jing Leping''s question, how do you know how to answer?


    She suddenly lost the radiant color just now, and she didn''t know how to answer.


    Immediately, other girls raised their hands: "teacher, I know."


    These girls are afraid that they can''t attract Jing Leping''s attention. In addition, many of them really have good grades, so they all seize the time to perform.


    Jing Leping shook his head at Linda and called another girl to answer the question.


    Linda sat down and muttered, "is it great to be handsome?"


    After listening to another girl''s answer, Jing Leping said, "I hope you come to my class to learn knowledge, not for other purposes. In this world, only knowledge and ability are the foundation of settling down and living, and they are also things that others can''t steal. Looks and looks are just skin bags. "


    Everyone laughed at Linda when they heard this.


    Linda is even more angry and is about to die.


    After class, Jing Leping took the initiative to go in Linda''s direction.


    Linda was so proud that she said in her heart, "it doesn''t matter what she looks like? Aren''t you coming towards me? Don''t you want to admit that I''m more charming than others? "


    Her big yellow heels pulled out her wavy hair.

 Chapter 310

    As soon as Jing Leping gets close, she will show him what real charm is.


    But Jing Leping came to her, but he didn''t look at her more. He was about to bypass her.


    Linda was in a hurry and couldn''t take care of her modeling. She hurriedly said, "Miss Jing, Miss Jing..."


    "Do you have any questions for me?" Jing Leping stopped. He was dressed in a casual suit, dressed in a simple and clean dress, with one hand in his trouser pocket. He was the kind of teacher who would only appear in comics.


    Many other students didn''t leave. When they saw Linda talking to Jing Leping, they couldn''t help looking over here.


    You know, although many girls like Jing Leping very much, they are still very shy. In addition to real problems, they rarely harass Jing Leping.


    Linda saw Jing Leping''s handsome appearance and her eyes were straight. She was almost salivating to stay. She quickly said, "Mr. Jing, my foundation is poor. I have a lot of questions to ask you. Shall we have coffee together in the evening? Come to my room and help me with my lessons? "


    As she spoke, she gently bit her lips. This action is 100% effective for gold owners and male fans anyway.


    As for other people''s opinions, she doesn''t care at all.


    Sure enough, there were boys next to Linda who were really attracted by Linda''s appearance and action.


    However, many girls muttered. Linda''s straightforward practices and statements are really difficult to make people feel good. Many girls shook their heads and said, "it''s too rude, isn''t it?"


    Linda bit her lip and looked at Jing Leping affectionately.


    Frown, but leave me a number


    When Jing Leping said this, Yunwei was stunned.


    Besides, many girls couldn''t help opening their mouths and talking one after another.


    Yunwei secretly thought, isn''t it? Even Jing Leping wants to eat this set?


    God, Jing Leping, how degenerate are you?


    Yunwei opened her eyes and looked at the scene.


    Linda looked back at Yunwei when she saw Yunwei''s eyes. It seemed that she was demonstrating to Yunwei: "sister''s technology, you have to learn more years."


    "OK, Miss Jing." Linda proudly took out her notebook and handed it to Jing Leping. She also pinched it on the back of Jing Leping''s hand.


    She looks forward to making a cup of coffee and listening to a romantic song in the room at night, and then chatting with Jing Leping from the stars to the moon, from psychology to body, from


    If Jing Leping really talks to her, she will say goodbye to the gold owner.


    After all, Linda is only about 20 years old. She is still very rare for normal people to fall in love, but she has never had a chance.


    The girls around talked and became hostile to Linda.


    Seeing that Jing Leping wrote down Linda''s phone number, Yunwei couldn''t hide her inner roar.


    How did Jing Leping, whom she knew, become like this?


    Isn''t Jing Leping always very lofty and thinks highly of himself? How can you be hooked by a net red face?


    The key is that this net red face is still a junior!


    Yunwei really couldn''t look directly at the scene and couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Jing, didn''t your girlfriend ask you for dinner?"


    If Yunwei had no Lu zhanting but was single, she would jump out and say that she was Jing Leping''s girlfriend.

 Chapter 311

    But now it''s inconvenient for her to say so, so she will make up a non-existent girlfriend for Jing Leping in a tone of reminder.


    Being concerned by Yunwei, Jing Leping is in a good mood.


    He smiled at Yunwei and said, "I know."


    "You know? I don''t think you know anything. " Yunwei watched him jump into the sea of fire and couldn''t help being annoyed.


    She took care of it because he was her friend and Linda was a junior.


    Jing Leping took a faint look at Yunwei, took back his sight and concentrated on writing the number.


    All the girls around looked at Jing Leping with envy and jealousy.


    After he wrote Linda the number, he said with a gentle smile: "classmate, the foundation is poor. There are many questions to ask. This belongs to the basic course. My side is the senior research course, which can''t help you; This phone number is the enrollment number of a basic training class. I hope you can dial the number in time and improve your grades in time. "


    Then he returned the pen and paper to Linda.


    Linda was petrified when she died.


    Originally, she thought that with her beauty, Jing Leping would not resist anyway. Who knows, Jing Leping even gave herself this move.


    Linda had a lovely smile on her face, but suddenly she sank down.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." the girl next to me burst out laughing.


    The mocking laughter made Linda''s face blue and white.


    Yunwei couldn''t help smiling. She said that Jing Leping wouldn''t be so tasteless. It turned out that Jing Leping was just playing with Linda.


    Unexpectedly, Jing Leping is quite black.


    Being laughed at by everyone and seeing Yunwei laughing happily, Linda was immediately annoyed: "Yunwei, you really have a lot of things. You have to manage heaven and earth and me. You''re disgusting!"


    "No matter how disgusting I am, I won''t let the teacher go to my room to help me with my homework." Yunwei made a face at her.


    Suddenly, the girls nearby also said, "yes, how could Yunwei do such a disgusting thing? Yun Wei grew up with Mr. Jing when she was a child. How can she want Mr. Jing to help you with your tutoring when she runs out of tricks like you? "


    "You see her eyeliner, that lipstick, those high-heeled shoes, where does this come to school? What do you really think of our school? " Many girls asked loudly.


    "It''s also Linda. I think it''s more appropriate to call her big face." A familiar voice sounded. It turned out to be Angie. "It''s so big that I don''t know heaven and earth."


    Angie and jingyanhui always have the ability to satirize people to the point.


    Linda was so angry that she turned and ran out.


    Everyone''s pointing at her back soon dispersed.


    Jing Leping smiled at Xiang Yunwei: "it seems that you are still very concerned about my mate selection?"


    "Then I can''t watch you jump into the fire pit?" Yunwei said with a smile.


    Jing Leping looked at her in a good mood: "I got it."


    "After all, you are my good friend." Yun Wei smiled.


    Indeed, she has been playing with Jing Leping and Jing Yanhui since she was a child. This feeling does not mean that there is no love without it.


    Jing Leping''s heart sank and her smile faded. It turned out that she defined each other''s relationship in this way.


    Angel looked at Xiang Yunwei and asked curiously, "this face is big. What fire pit is it?"

 Chapter 312

    "She seems to be a junior outside and has been kept. Such a morally degenerate woman, I think serious men should not fall into it. " Yunwei looked at Linda''s running direction and said.


    "Tut tut Tut, no wonder you dress up every day, and the things you wear don''t match the look of students at all." Angel said, "Jing Leping, you really need to pay attention. If you get such a, your reputation will be ruined."


    Jing Leping smiled and turned to Xiang Yunwei: "tonight, I really want to have dinner with you."


    "What?" Yun Wei looked at him awkwardly. "I didn''t promise to offer you?"


    "It''s uncle. He invited me to Yun''s house for dinner. Don''t say, "your master doesn''t welcome me?" Jing Leping looked at Yunwei with a smile.


    Yunwei looks down and thinks, Chen Haiming offers Jing Leping home for dinner?


    Why?


    But she knows one thing. It must be that Chen Haiming has no good intentions.


    Anyway, Yunwei can''t be wrong to be vigilant.


    However, if Jing Leping was invited back alone, she would have to eat with her. In this case, it would be bad for Lu zhanting to misunderstand.


    She pulled Angela: "OK, Angela, come home with me for dinner."


    Angie is a foodie. She is in high spirits: "OK, OK, I like the boiled baby food of your Yun family best. I''m going. I''m going."


    Jing Leping is hard to say. After all, Angela is one of Yunwei''s best friends. He can''t refuse Angela to visit Yunwei''s house, can he?


    Returning to Yun''s house in the evening, Chen Haiming saw Jing Leping, smiled and greeted him warmly.


    Yunwei quickly finished her meal with Angie and returned to her room.


    It happened that Lu zhanting didn''t come today, so there was no obstacle.


    After dinner, Chen Haiming called Jing Leping to his room, smiled and said, "Leping, is Weiwei doing well at school?"


    Jing Leping thought he was concerned about Yunwei. He simply reported Yunwei''s academic status to Chen Haiming and said with a smile: "Yunwei is very smart, uncle rest assured."


    "That''s good." Chen Haiming sat down and said with a smile, "Leping, you always care about Weiwei. You don''t know who she has a lot of contacts with in school. Do you have a boyfriend?"


    Jing Leping was stunned. Chen Haiming invited him to dinner to understand Yunwei''s private affairs?


    Seeing that he was stunned, Chen Haiming smiled and said, "you know, Weiwei''s mother died early. As a father, I can''t care about her much, but when my daughter is old, there are always many things I can''t tell my father. If I want to care about her, I can only change my way."


    Chen Haiming smiled kindly and looked like a loving father.


    Recently, many things have happened around Chen Haiming, which are unfavorable to him and beneficial to Yunwei.


    He just wants to see if someone is helping Yunwei and when it''s appropriate to start with Yunwei.


    Jing Leping heard Yunwei say that she has a boyfriend and wants to talk about marriage.


    However, she didn''t tell Chen Haiming and didn''t bring it back to Yun''s house. Obviously, she had her reason.


    Jing Leping smiled: "as far as I know, Yunwei has no boyfriend and has been concentrating on her studies."


    Chen Haiming suddenly breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s great."

 Chapter 313

    "Uncle, don''t you really want to decide Yunwei''s marriage earlier? Why are you worried that Yunwei has a boyfriend now? " Jing Leping asked strangely.


    Chen Haiming said with a smile, "I hope my daughter will be happy. That is not only the responsibility and obligation of a father, but also his greatest wish. But which father is willing to marry his daughter so early? "


    Jing Leping heard this, so he didn''t doubt it. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, uncle. Yunwei will find her own happiness in the future."


    Seeing Jing Leping off, Chen Haiming was really happy.


    As long as there is no one around Yunwei to help her, she will make a fuss like that, and she can''t make a name for herself.


    He can also start with Yunwei earlier.


    As for how to start, Chen Haiming still needs to think about it. He will never allow anything like Bai Wenping to happen again.


    After Jing Leping left, Xiang Yongping came soon.


    Since becoming Chen Haiming''s secretary, Xiang Yongping has completely radiated her youth. She feels that she has face and has enough confidence to speak.


    She walked up to Chen Haiming and said with a smile, "I said, this Yunwei can''t turn the sky. Why don''t you believe it?"


    Chen Haiming picked her up, gave her a few random kisses and said, "after all, we should guard against it. By the way, haoxuan can come out tomorrow. Get ready early and pick him up. Also, I arranged for him to go to the preparatory class of Hengzhou university when he came out, but don''t let him make any more moths. "


    Xiang Yongping said hurriedly, "great, I''ll pick him up tomorrow. Let me serve you tonight? "


    Chen Haiming has always been afraid of things being exposed, so he has always been careful and never entangled with Xiang Yongping. In particular, he has always kept the habit of not having an affair with Xiang Yongping at the cloud house.


    But recently, he has been quite upset. The more he thinks about it, the more unwilling he feels. He has been sneaking for half his life, but he doesn''t want to sneak for the second half of his life.


    In this way, between him and Xiang Yongping, he became bold and often took Xiang Yongping to his side to make love.


    Speaking of Chen Haiming, it''s not easy for him to live a thief''s life every day for more than ten years. There are few such sexual blessings. In order to deliberately maintain the appearance of his good father and husband, he has endured it for too long.


    I''ve been married to Xiang Yongping for a few days and fought hundreds of rounds. I feel like this is the way to look forward to life.


    Xiang Yongping tried her best to cater to all kinds of rich people in order to live a rich life. She was not a serious person. When doing this kind of thing, she was very skilled in tactics and technology. She didn''t serve Chen Haiming too well.


    As a man, Chen Haiming naturally enjoys it.


    Yunwei and Angie talked in the room for a while and played for a while. Angie said, "I''m going home. Grandpa arranged a car to pick me up and make an appointment next time."


    "Well, I won''t keep you either." Yunwei stood up with a smile and sent Angela out of the room.


    The two came out together, and Xiang Yongping also came out.


    It turns out that after Xiang Yongping made out with Chen Haiming just now, Chen Haiming didn''t leave her to live in Yun''s house.


    Chen Haiming has always had scruples.


    Xiang Yongping also had to come out and go back to her place.


    She happened to see Yunwei and Angie.

 Chapter 314

    Although she hates Yunwei in her heart, if it weren''t for Yunwei, she would have stayed long ago and become a rich wife?


    Because Yunwei is here, even after making out with Chen Haiming, she has to go back to her house.


    But Xiang Yongping still had to pile up a smiling face and said, "Hello, miss."


    "Are you my father''s secretary?" Yun Wei asked with a smile. Although she already knew in her heart, she had to do enough superficial Kung Fu.


    "Yes, I''m your new secretary. I''ll help you with your... Daily work." Xiang Yongping said somewhat guilty, afraid that Yunwei might see something.


    However, seeing that Yunwei was not suspicious, her courage grew up again: "in the future, please take care of her more."


    Yun Wei smiled: "OK. I''m going to take my friend out with me. Ask the Secretary to come with me? "


    "OK." Xiang Yongping happily goes out with Yunwei and Angela.


    Yunwei smiled and said, "to the Secretary, since you are my father''s secretary, you can help my father do more things."


    "I''ve always helped Mr. Chen do more things..." Xiang Yongping said. She did help Chen Haiming do a lot of things.


    However, they are just the kind of things that men and women don''t care about. She can''t do anything serious if she wants to do.


    Yun Wei said with a smile, "thanks to your help, otherwise my father will be exhausted alone. And my father may marry me a new mother recently. He doesn''t have much time to work. Please bear with me. "


    "What, married a new mother?" Xiang Yongping jumped up.


    Yunwei said this casually. If Xiang Yongping had some trust in Chen Haiming, she wouldn''t believe it.


    However, Xiang Yongping has been called and waved by Chen Haiming for so many years. In fact, she has long accumulated dissatisfaction factors in her heart. Hearing Yunwei say so, she is not good as a whole.


    Yunwei nodded and said, "my mommy has been dead for so many years. My father can''t keep it for her. As a daughter, I can''t watch him alone. In fact, I''ve long wanted my father to marry a mommy again. "


    "Does he have a crush on anyone? Did you say anything about the candidate list? " Xiang Yongping suddenly became full of passion. Can it be said that Chen Haiming was going to get married behind her back?


    If so, her wish to be a rich wife is just around the corner.


    Yunwei shook her head: "I just listened to it casually. It''s impossible to do this. You think, after all, my father''s identity and status are extraordinary. If you want to get a wife, you must be well prepared before announcing it to the public. I don''t dare to talk nonsense. I''m just listening to people. "


    When Xiang Yongping heard Yunwei say this, she felt a little uneasy. She didn''t know whether Chen Haiming was the candidate she was considering?


    Seeing her like this, Yunwei knew she would listen to her heart and said, "my father is steady and doesn''t like to talk more. As a daughter, I can only care about him."


    Xiang Yongping asked with concern, "Sir, I''m sure you''ll like mature and steady women. I will pay more attention to this matter. "


    "OK, thank you, to the secretary." Yunwei said with a smile.


    With that, Yunwei took angel''s hand and ran out.


    Angie asked strangely, "Weiwei, does your father want to find you a stepmother?"

 Chapter 315

    "I heard people say it, too." Yunwei left all the responsibility first.


    Angie said with envy, "but your father is really a good husband. It''s been several years. Don''t mention getting a wife. Even there''s no scandal. If I could find such a good man, I would wake up with a smile. "


    Yunwei knocked her on the head: "all right, get in the car and stop daydreaming."


    Angie stuck out her tongue and got into the ANN''s house to pick her up.


    As soon as Yunwei looked, Xiang Yongping didn''t go out, but turned back and went to Chen Haiming''s study.


    Sure enough, this woman can''t help provoking.


    As long as she goes to find Chen Haiming to get married, Chen Haiming will be very upset with her.


    Yunwei was sure, and she was sure that she didn''t dare to mention it. If she mentioned her name, the quarrel between the two must add fuel to the fire.


    Yunwei is right. Xiang Yongping really can''t stand provocation. Hearing Yunwei say so, she hurried to find Chen Haiming.


    Seeing her return, Chen Haiming said, "what are you doing back?"


    "Nothing. Heming, speaking of, we have supported each other and depended on each other for more than ten years, almost twenty years. Have you really not considered marriage? " When Xiang Yongping hears Yunwei''s words, she can''t sit still. She must test it.


    "I have a special identity in the cloud family. It''s impossible to get married." Chen Haiming said flatly.


    Xiang Yongping suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Why did outsiders say he was getting married, and he insisted that he would not get married?


    She said sourly, "really? Should you have long been optimistic about the young beauty getting married and hiding it from me? Do you have a good friend? "


    Chen Haiming was angry: "what are you talking about? I''m too busy to have time every day for the big business of the cloud family. Where are the young beauties? "


    "Are you sure you don''t want to get married?" Xiang Yongping asked.


    Chen Haiming said, "when you followed me, I said that everything I had was given by the cloud family. When I married you, would the family drink the West and north wind?"


    Xiang Yongping said unhappily, "I don''t care whether you get married or not. You can''t lie to me anyway. If you lie to me then, I want you to look good. "


    "All right, all right, what''s the point of saying this? Go back quickly." Chen Haiming is really annoyed by her.


    Xiang Yongping walked away in dismay.


    Chen Haiming''s affection for her in bed just now has been polished by her.


    He did have a lot of things to worry about and it was impossible to get married, but Xiang Yongping always came to force him to marry unwisely, which made Chen Haiming a headache.


    It seems that he is still too used to her.


    Xiang Yongping also went out uncomfortable. She has been with Chen Haiming for half her life. Her daughter and son have been born, but she has waited until now.


    I don''t know when I can wait until he let go and said to get married.


    Fortunately, Chen Haiming still rare Chen haoxuan''s son. As long as his son is here, he doesn''t have to worry about everything.


    Yunwei sees Xiang Yongping coming out in the stairwell. She looks bad. She quarrels with Chen Haiming.


    With a smile as a mask, Yunwei said hello to her: "to the Secretary, are you leaving?"


    "I''m leaving, miss." Xiang Yongping said.

 Chapter 316

    But after thinking about it, Xiang Yongping turned back and said to Yunwei, "if you want me to do something, I will not hesitate. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me. "


    "OK." Yunwei smiled. She knew that Xiang Yongping thought Chen Haiming was really getting married, so she turned to please herself.


    Xiang Yongping does have such a plan. Although Yunwei is the enemy in front of her, she can''t beat the enemy for the time being. She still has to step on the enemy.


    She said cautiously, "I take care of people first-class, and I especially like the eldest lady. You must come to me. "


    Yunwei smiled and Xiang Yongping twisted her waist and left.


    Yunwei is not interested in this junior. She should be the junior. Although Xiang Yongping is good at keeping things, she is also in her 40s. She is naturally dark and looks really old. Yunwei has no good feelings for her. How can she do anything with her?


    She wanted the woman to disappear in front of her earlier.


    Yunwei returns to the room. Lu zhanting calls. His voice is lazy, calm and nice: "I''m dealing with things in the neighboring city today. I can''t come back at night. Come and see you tomorrow. "


    "OK." Yun Wei smiled, "drink less at dinner ~"


    Hearing Yunwei''s concern, Lu zhanting was in a good mood: "yes."


    "Also, don''t drink, don''t drive, don''t drink." Yunwei knows that although Lu Tian is close to him, Lu zhanting himself enjoys driving, and she is still worried.


    Now she has put herself into this feeling and unconsciously has these superfluous worries.


    However, Lu zhanting was obviously very pleased with her concerns. His voice was a little brisk: "yes, my wife."


    Yunwei put down the phone and began to deal with her work.


    After a while, Ning Yichen sent a message to her: "the house has been handled and has been bought under the name of blue cloud."


    "Good." Yunwei responded, "when I hand in the room, I will recruit employees and officially set up all the work of the studio."


    "If you need me to do anything, just tell me." Ning Yichen sent a message.


    Yunwei smiled and replied, "yes."


    Yunwei has good living habits now. After dealing with her work, she goes to bed when the time is almost up.


    In fact, a head injury is equivalent to a lifetime of rebirth. Yunwei will no longer waste time and life as before.


    Although aunt Ji is not here these days, she also arranges her life in order.


    The next morning, she got up in high spirits and felt very energetic. After washing well, she picked up her bag and planned to go directly to school.


    She doesn''t trust to eat the food at home. What''s more, she''s a little flustered to eat with Chen Haiming.


    Just downstairs, I saw Xiang Yongping standing in front of her with a smile and said, "Miss, I''ll cook porridge for you. The fresh and hot sea cucumber porridge is nourishing and nutritious. You must love it."


    When Xiang Yongping learns that Chen Haiming is getting married, she still plans to catch Yunwei''s heart.


    Anyway, Yunwei still has the right to speak.


    Yunwei really didn''t expect that she would be so cheap.


    She reached for it and said with a smile, "thank you to the secretary."

 Chapter 317

    Just as Chen Haiming came downstairs, Yunwei took the opportunity to smile and said, "Dad, it''s very kind to the Secretary to bring me breakfast. I won''t eat at home. I''ll take it directly to school. "


    Chen Haiming nodded and watched Yunwei run away. He said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? It''s said to let you have less contact with Yunwei. What are you doing here? "


    "I don''t care about her." Xiang Yongping actually wants to win Yunwei''s impression.


    Chen Haiming snorted and said, "I don''t think you should be self defeating. There are some things you shouldn''t do. Don''t do them. Otherwise, you will regret. "


    Xiang Yongping is very angry. It is clear that she has come to send things to Yunwei with kindness. Chen Haiming also said so.


    She said, "I don''t want to do it for you and our future. Otherwise, do you think I want to please and flatter her? That''s true


    "You don''t have to do these things!" Chen Haiming feels more and more that Xiang Yongping is really annoying. He doesn''t understand the sense of propriety and can''t go on the table.


    He really regretted that he promoted her to his side as a secretary on impulse.


    Xiang Yongping is also very angry. Did she do something wrong? He just took the shelf and kept giving himself a face? What did you do wrong?


    Yunwei left in a good mood. Even if she arrived, Chen Haiming and Xiang Yongping would definitely quarrel.


    Neither of these two people is a fuel-efficient lamp. They have their own plans. They will not be together in peace of mind.


    This is just right. It''s just right to let their dog bite the dog''s mouth. They can toss around at will. Yunwei is happy to be relieved.


    As for the bucket of sea cucumber porridge, Yunwei will naturally feed it to stray cats and dogs. She won''t be so stupid to really drink.


    Even if Xiang Yongping doesn''t take medicine or poison, Yunwei will be disgusted after passing through this little three''s hand.


    When Yunwei arrives at the school, she sees a man at the door. That''s Chen haoxuan.


    Chen haoxuan can''t study at all these years. He has transferred to another school several times. This year, he didn''t even participate in the college entrance examination. His books are not matched.


    No, Chen haoxuan was finally released on bail after being used by Chen Haiming by various means. In order not to let him have anything to do with Chen Meixin''s people, and not to let him go back to a high school.


    Using his relationship, Chen Haiming directly sent Chen haoxuan to Hengzhou university to attend the preparatory class.


    The so-called preparatory class is for students who have not been formally admitted. If they take the exam next year, they can still go to freshman year, which is more confident than taking the college entrance examination.


    Chen Haiming also wants to lock him up in the University and let him learn better and stop making trouble.


    However, Chen haoxuan is simply restless. Relying on his support, he still does some mischievous things in school.


    Xiang Yongping and Chen Haiming naturally don''t know, but they keep giving him money.


    Now that Chen Meixin has entered the mental hospital, Chen Haiming and Xiang Yongping have devoted all their love to this son.


    When Yunwei arrived at the school gate, she saw Chen haoxuan entering the school in high spirits.


    Chen haoxuan also saw Yunwei. He hummed and didn''t speak with a guilty conscience.


    "Yun... Yun Wei." Ning Yichen also just came to school. Seeing Yunwei, he came forward to say hello.


    Yunwei smiled faintly: "let''s go and go to the classroom."

 Chapter 318

    Chen haoxuan snorted. He coveted Yunwei''s beauty. However, from the momentum, Yunwei pushed him out, and he didn''t dare to think about it.


    However, when he thought that he would be a young master in the future, Chen haoxuan still had a little more confidence and domineering.


    Yunwei was not surprised to see Chen haoxuan.


    She had long known Chen Haiming''s thoughts and had no good plans for him.


    So when Chen haoxuan appeared around her, she felt relieved. At least she didn''t have to find someone to inquire about Chen haoxuan.


    She had lunch at noon. During her lunch break, Yunwei went to the hospital.


    Aunt Ji is in hospital. Yu Qing and Li Yunwei should have a look.


    Aunt Ji has always loved her, and Yunwei has always appreciated her kindness.


    She went to the hospital and soon found aunt Ji''s room.


    Aunt Ji was lying in bed. Seeing Yunwei, she said in surprise, "Miss? What are you doing here? Aren''t you in class at the moment? "


    "School is over long ago. It''s lunch break now. Aunt Ji, I just came to see you. " Yunwei put down the fruit and nutrition she had bought and asked with a smile, "aunt Ji, how are you now? I heard you''re here for a test tube baby operation? "


    Aunt Ji didn''t deliberately hide it from Yunwei. Yunwei is also an adult now.


    She smiled: "yes, I''ve been pregnant for several years and I''m not pregnant. Now there is no choice but to do this operation. If the operation is really successful, I may not be able to take care of you, miss. "


    "It''s all right, aunt Ji. Don''t worry. Your own business is important. I''ll take care of myself." Yunwei comforted, "your business is more important. Don''t think about anything else. Keep your body at ease."


    "You are as like as two peas, Miss LAN," said Miss da. Aunt Ji said with a sense of generality, "I think Miss LAN took me hand in hand and taught me hand in hand, so that I can get a foothold in the cloud family. Later, Miss LAN helped our family invest and do some small business, and our family''s life will get better and better. Now you are so kind to me... "


    Yunwei smiled and held her hand: "aunt Ji, why do you say this? In fact, Uncle Wang''s business has been very big. You can help him, but you still stay and take care of me. This friendship has moved and cherished me. "


    Aunt Ji looked at Yunwei with satisfaction: "you are old now and have your own life plan. Miss LAN knows that you should be under Jiuquan."


    Yun Wei smiled: "when will you have an operation? I''ll be with you then? "


    Speaking of it, although aunt Ji is called aunt Ji, in fact, aunt Ji is only in her thirties. She is both an elder and a friend with Yunwei.


    Except that Yunwei had doubts about Aunt Ji before, she didn''t think much about Aunt Ji anymore.


    Aunt Ji smiled and said, "I don''t need your help. You''d better concentrate on your studies."


    "Then we''ll talk about it." Yun Wei said with a smile. Seeing aunt Ji lying, she stood up and said, "I''ll peel an apple for you."


    "Miss, I really don''t need it." Aunt Ji is really embarrassed and can''t afford it.


    Yunwei couldn''t help but pick up the fruit knife and apple and smiled brightly: "then I''ll go."

 Chapter 319

    Aunt Ji couldn''t resist her, so she had to let her go.


    Yunwei picked up half a basin of water and planned to wash the apples first and then cut them for Aunt Ji.


    While drawing water, she saw a familiar figure, Uncle Wang.


    Uncle Wang is aunt Ji''s husband. He is about thirty-eight years old. He is several years older than aunt Ji. He also worked in the cloud family before.


    Later, after he married aunt Ji, Yunlan sympathized with them and lent money to Uncle Wang to do some small business by himself.


    Uncle Wang has a flexible head. In recent years, he has indeed done some things. Although he can''t compare with a rich family, he is also a boss.


    He is a little bald, wearing a suit and a little big belly, but it can be seen that he was still handsome when he was young, otherwise aunt Ji would not have married him.


    Aunt Ji is here for physical examination. Uncle Wang is sure to come.


    Yunwei smiled and just wanted to call "Uncle Wang", but the word had not been exported, so she stubbornly held it back in her mouth.


    Because as soon as Uncle Wang appeared, another figure appeared. Yun Wei has been familiar with her recently. Yes, it''s Linda.


    She was dressed in red high heels and lace. She was gorgeous and beautiful in the crowd.


    As soon as Yunwei''s eyes blossomed, she wrapped herself around Uncle Wang''s arm like a snake, and a smile appeared on her face: "why haven''t you come to see others for so long? Are you interested in other beautiful girls? Do you miss others at night? "


    Wang Shushun pinched Linda''s face and kissed again: "isn''t this something at home? How can you give up your little fox? Who can see other beautiful girls? "


    Linda giggled and came forward to kiss Uncle Wang. For a moment, she became entangled and talked incessantly.


    Yunwei''s blood suddenly surged up, and the whole person was not well.


    She really didn''t think that Linda was making a junior for Uncle Wang!


    If she hadn''t come to see Aunt Ji today, she wouldn''t have seen such a wonderful scene!


    This uncle Wang, if his mother hadn''t been for Aunt Ji''s sake, how could she have pulled him? It''s not easy to see him, he didn''t buy a house, and he had to support his parents. Yunlan also couldn''t bear aunt Ji''s hardship, so she pulled Uncle Wang to have his own career.


    Aunt Ji has done her best to this family over the years.


    Who knows that Uncle Wang has made a little money now and has come up with these fancy intestines.


    You know, aunt Ji is still suffering in the hospital bed. People who have not experienced the pain of being a test tube baby really can''t understand it. This is also a pain that men can''t understand at all.


    Aunt Ji gave birth to a child for his suffering. It''s good for him to be here with Linda.


    If Linda is someone else''s junior, Yunwei won''t bother to take care of it, but when she is Uncle Wang''s junior, Yunwei has to take care of it!


    Uncle Wang said, "I''m still looking for someone in the hospital at night. I''m still seeing her."


    "Then you can''t be naughty. You must come to others at night." Linda pulled down her skirt, which made Uncle Wang''s eyes straight.


    "Oh, what a picture of Lang Qing and Qie Yi. What do you want Uncle Wang to do in the evening? " Yunwei threw away the basin and said sarcastically.

 Chapter 320

    Linda didn''t feel ashamed when she saw that it was Yun Wei. Instead, she immediately despised her: "I said Yun Wei, why are you everywhere? You don''t care about me at school, but you have to come here? Do you want me to introduce you to a gold owner? "


    Uncle Wang saw that it was Yunwei, and his legs were a little soft. He hurriedly said, "Yunwei, this is all a misunderstanding, all a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? Is it difficult for you to find this wanghong in the evening in order to watch and discuss learning with her? Or just chat under a quilt? " Yun Wei said coldly.


    Uncle Wang didn''t dare to offend Yunwei. Even for Aunt Ji, he didn''t dare to tear his face directly.


    He said hurriedly, "Yunwei, it''s really not what you think. You must have heard wrong."


    Linda saw his submissive manner and said, "Why are you like this? Can Yunwei still eat us? Yes, I''m with boss Wang. What do you do with me? "


    "Yunwei, don''t listen to Linda''s nonsense. Uncle Wang told you that it''s like this..." Uncle Wang always didn''t dare to offend Yunwei. After all, everything he did was given by the cloud family.


    Yun Wei snorted coldly, "what''s Uncle Wang and Uncle Li? I used to call you Uncle Wang in aunt Ji''s face. Now, I think I should call you bastard!"


    Hearing this, Linda said unconvinced, "Yunwei, you''ve had enough. The tiger doesn''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat, don''t you?"


    She came forward and wanted to catch Yunwei.


    But Yunwei''s skill is so flexible that someone taught her self-defense skills at Yunjia before.


    At that time, what she learned lazily was tripod Kung Fu.


    But later, after she was with Lu zhanting, Lu zhanting took moves with her when she bullied her at night. Yun Wei saw the moves and broke them. Although Lu zhanting could not help eating them every day, she also greatly improved her skills.


    Linda came forward and wanted to pull Yunwei''s hair, but Yunwei gently avoided and let Linda go. She hooked Linda''s foot with a slight hook with her leg.


    Yunwei was wearing flat shoes, while Linda was wearing high heels. Suddenly, her center of gravity was unstable and she fell hard.


    Linda grinned with pain. Uncle Wang just went to help her. She slapped Uncle Wang in the face: "are you still not a man? Wei Yun never thinks about my feelings! "


    Uncle Wang was also a little angry when she beat him: "Linda, don''t push an inch. Don''t you look at your identity? What is Yunwei''s identity? "


    "What''s my status? I''m ashamed now? Why don''t you say who I am when you kneel by my leg at night? " Linda said angrily. She had planned to ask Uncle Wang for some money today. Who knew she was insulted by him.


    Yun Wei said coldly, "well, you don''t feel ashamed. I feel ashamed for you. It''s shameless of you to say this in public. "


    Linda got angry again and struggled to get up.


    But she couldn''t stand up.


    Yunwei squatted down and said, "do you want to hit me? Just you little three? "


    She finished and slapped Linda in the face with her backhand.


    "You bitch, I''ll fight with you!" Linda is so angry that she wants to catch Yunwei''s face.

 Chapter 321

    But Uncle Wang has long suppressed Linda. Compared with Linda, a junior, Uncle Wang is really afraid of offending Yunwei.


    Yunwei slapped again and threw it on Linda''s face: "this is a reward for Aunt Ji. I hope you can take care of yourself."


    "You bitch!" Linda was so angry that she could only scold. However, Uncle Wang still grabbed her hand. She could only kick Yunwei with her legs.


    But how can she kick Yunwei with her short legs.


    She was embarrassed on the ground, and the makeup on her face was spent. She was as ugly as a ghost.


    Yunwei slapped again: "this slap is for the bitch herself."


    Uncle Wang looked embarrassed and said, "Yunwei, you beat and scolded, so let her go?"


    Yun Wei looked at him coldly: "then you also remember that bitches have their own days. Aunt Ji is still suffering in the ward, but you do such a thing. Ask your conscience, don''t you deserve what aunt Ji has done for you? "


    "I won''t do this in the future. Don''t tell her about it, will you?" Uncle Wang begged.


    Linda cried, "are you still not a man? To her? Help other women beat their own women? "


    Uncle Wang was completely angry and shouted at Linda, "shut your mouth!"


    Linda is crying fiercely. Usually, which man doesn''t coax and hold her. When will he scold her like this? What about the tenderness in bed?


    Uncle Wang can''t care about her anymore. He just says to Yunwei, "Yunwei, we have something to discuss. Men, this kind of thing is very common. Don''t tell Aunt Ji to destroy our family relationship..."


    "Don''t be embarrassed, miss." Aunt Ji''s voice appeared.


    Just now she was in the hospital bed. Yunwei went to help her cut fruit. She was worried that Yunwei cut her hand. Seeing that Yunwei hadn''t come back for so long, she got up to look for it.


    Unexpectedly, I just saw the whole scene of Yunwei beating Linda.


    She was so angry that she couldn''t help herself.


    Seeing Yunwei bravely stand up for herself, aunt Ji also stood up.


    She said to Uncle Wang, "the person who destroys our family relationship is not the eldest lady, but yourself. Don''t put all your mistakes on others. "


    Seeing aunt Ji, Uncle Wang suddenly lost his mind, like an eggplant beaten by frost.


    "Aunt Ji." Yunwei stood up and saw aunt Ji with a pale face. She couldn''t bear it.


    Aunt Ji smiled gently at her, but her smile was full of bitterness: "thank you, miss, for my sake. But this is our family business, so you don''t have to ask. "


    Yunwei sighed and knew that it was really bad to take care of aunt Ji, so she stopped talking.


    When Uncle Wang saw aunt Ji, his face turned white and quickly said, "wife, it''s not like this. I really have nothing with Linda... Wife, don''t believe other people''s one-sided words."


    Aunt Ji ignored Uncle Wang. Instead, she looked at Linda. Her eyes were very calm at the moment, no longer angry just now.


    Linda was not ashamed at all, but said plausibly, "hum, what are you looking at me for? Your man came to me himself. I''m right."


    "I didn''t expect you to be young and have a lot of shameless Kung Fu." Aunt Ji said faintly.

 Chapter 322

    Linda said angrily, "who are you scolding, old witch. Why do you think your husband is looking for me? I''m young, beautiful and likable. An old woman like you is ugly and disgusting. A man will be scared away by you. Hum, it''s still a hen that doesn''t lay eggs. If I were a man, I would have kicked you. If I were you, I would have been ashamed to jump into the river. "


    Linda''s words hurt aunt Ji''s heart.


    Even Yunwei was so angry that she said angrily, "Linda, you are so shameless! Only when you are morally degenerate will you be like a junior and destroy other people''s families. You are not ashamed, but proud! "


    Aunt Ji took Yunwei and said, "forget it, miss, it''s useless to scold her."


    "Aunt Ji..." Yunwei looked at Aunt Ji painfully.


    Aunt Ji shook her head and said to Linda, "girl, everyone has been young and everyone will be old. Don''t use your ignorance to guess the future life path."


    Yunwei looks at Aunt Ji sadly. In fact, aunt Ji is not old at all. She is in her early thirties and can fully afford to be in full bloom.


    And aunt Ji''s facial features are square. She can''t be said to be top beautiful, but she has more than enough middle and top posture. Just compared with Linda''s charming dress, she seems much more simple.


    And because she was pregnant for a long time and ate a lot of traditional Chinese medicine, she looked a little bad.


    But in terms of real appearance, Linda is really not as good as half of aunt Ji.


    Aunt Ji looked at Uncle Wang and whispered, "Wang Fugui, let''s divorce."


    Uncle Wang was in a hurry and hugged aunt Ji''s leg: "wife, forgive me this time. I just made a mistake that a man can make. Forgive me, I will never dare again... "


    "No next time. One infidelity, a hundred times. Our husband and wife''s fate is over. You can do it yourself. " Aunt Ji''s face was resolute.


    Yunwei really wants to cheer aunt Ji, but at the moment, she also knows the sadness in aunt Ji''s heart.


    Once loved men become like this, who can''t accept it for a while.


    Yunwei held aunt Ji and said, "aunt Ji, let''s go back to the ward to have a rest."


    "Wife, wife..." Uncle Wang still shouted behind him. Obviously, he didn''t want to leave aunt Ji.


    But Yunwei and aunt Ji also know from the bottom of their hearts that he is unwilling to leave aunt Ji''s identity in the cloud family or the care of the cloud family.


    If aunt Ji really divorces him, he will lose the care of the cloud family and his business will be difficult.


    But neither Yunwei nor aunt Ji paid any attention to him. Such a scum man deserved to let him explode in place and stay with the bitch forever.


    Yunwei accompanied aunt Ji into the ward and asked her to sit down.


    Aunt Ji was strong just now, but now she keeps crying.


    Yunwei reached out and hugged her. She felt her sadness and sadness.


    Aunt Ji has been married to Uncle Wang for nearly ten years. It is absolutely impossible to say that she has no feelings.


    Aunt Ji has always had a good temper. She is generous and polite to receive people and things. In recent years, she also took a lot of medicine and suffered a lot in order to prepare for pregnancy.


    Who knows that this head is still suffering, but the other head is experiencing her husband''s betrayal.


    Yunwei is more familiar with the taste of betrayal than anyone else.


    The feeling that the person you think is closest to stabs you silently in the back with a knife is really painful and chilling.

 Chapter 323

    Yunwei has experienced the betrayal of Bai Wenping and Hua Sasha, as well as the betrayal of her father.


    The betrayal of her ex boyfriend and best friend can soon be made up for, but her father''s betrayal always weighs on Yunwei''s heart from time to time.


    Although she doesn''t take Chen Haiming as her father now, she looks calm and light, but when you think about it carefully, does it feel good?


    Now seeing aunt Ji betrayed by the closest people, Yunwei holds aunt Ji and looks gloomy.


    Why do men do this?


    Why do they always want both white roses and red roses? In this world, is it really so difficult to have a double all your life?


    Zhang Ailing once said, "when you marry a red rose, over time, the red one changes into a touch of mosquito blood on the wall, and the white one is still ''the bright moon in front of the bed''; When you marry a white rose, the white one is a grain of rice sticky on your clothes, but the red one is a cinnabar mole on your heart. "


    The more Yunwei thought about it, the more flustered she was. Holding aunt Ji, the two people seemed to keep warm with each other. They didn''t speak, but they were shrouded in a layer of loneliness.


    Yunwei really can''t figure out what''s wrong with these men. Aunt Mingji looks much better than Linda, but Uncle Wang wants to cheat on Linda.


    Mingming''s mother is much better than Xiang Yongping in all aspects, but Chen Haiming wants to cheat on Xiang Yongping.


    Yunwei herself is also much better than huasasha. Bai Wenping still plays tricks with huasasha under Yunwei''s eyes.


    Yunwei thought of these things, her whole body was cold, and even her palms were cold.


    Aunt Ji pushed Yunwei away first and said softly, "Miss, OK, I''m fine."


    Yunwei smiled, but found herself crying.


    Aunt Ji said hurriedly, "it''s really all right. Go back first. I''ll clean up now and go home after I leave the hospital."


    "Aunt Ji..." Yunwei''s mood was very low.


    Aunt Ji knew that she might also remember the experience of being betrayed, and whispered, "well, don''t be sad. Go back to class first. I also left, to his test tube baby, to his shit love and marriage, children and so on, I won''t give birth. "


    Speaking of the back, aunt Ji''s voice was clear.


    Yunwei also smiled: "yes, go to him and take care of him. Aunt Ji, go and go through the discharge formalities. I''ll go back to school first. "


    Aunt Ji nodded.


    "If you have any problems, remember to tell me in time so that I won''t worry." Yunwei said.


    Aunt Ji nodded again.


    Yunwei turned around and left, but she was still in a bad mood.


    Although it didn''t happen to her, it seemed to stab her in the heart, which made her a lot of pain continue again.


    The events of Bai Wenping and Hua Shasha have long passed, but the events of Chen Haiming have always been a barrier.


    She got out of the hospital and sat down on the steps in the street.


    After thinking about it, she still called Lu zhanting.


    At the moment, her mood can only be described as bad.


    Lu zhanting is attending a very important meeting. He is sitting in the chair with a cold face and listening to the work report of the people under the stage.


    The moment Yunwei''s call came, he just glanced at it. Seeing that it was Yunwei''s name, he answered the phone without hesitation.


    The people under the stage were reporting. Lu zhanting made a silent pause.

 Chapter 324

    Yunwei''s voice came: "Zhan Ting, are you busy?"


    "I''m dealing with something, but it''s not urgent." Every time Yunwei can take the initiative to contact him, he is in a good mood. Even if there are very important things to deal with, Lu zhanting will put it down.


    He has been very involved in this relationship.


    When Yunwei doesn''t call and send messages to him, he will worry. When Yunwei calls him, he naturally has to take time to respond anyway.


    "Oh." Yunwei whispered.


    This is in sharp contrast to her usual lively and generous appearance.


    Hearing the sadness in Yunwei''s voice, Lu zhanting immediately asked, "what happened?"


    "No..." Yunwei''s voice has brought a little cry, "just miss you..."


    Lu zhanting obviously heard her repressed tone, and her voice slowed down: "darling, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    He reached for his coat and walked out.


    If anything happens to Yunwei, he can''t stay here safely.


    He must come to her now.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Yunwei quickly shook her head. It''s really rare for her to have such a fragile time. She also felt that she was too sentimental.


    "Tell me." Lu zhanting''s voice is indisputable, domineering and powerful.


    Yunwei said slowly, "it''s really nothing. Just now, she ran into aunt Ji''s husband cheating."


    Lu zhanting was relieved. At the moment when he heard Yunwei crying, his heart was ruthlessly lifted up.


    He was relieved to hear that it was aunt Ji''s business, not that Yunwei was really hurt.


    "Has the matter been settled?" Lu zhanting asked with concern.


    "It''s still being solved. But... There''s nothing to solve. " Yunwei said with a bitter smile, "aunt Ji will divorce him."


    Lu zhanting understood the source of her bitter emotion. It turned out that she had witnessed another betrayal.


    The last two times, she was hurt deep enough.


    If the affair between Bai Wenping and Hua Shasha is just a calm one, then Chen Haiming''s affair has not been completely solved up to now. It is definitely a scar on Yun Wei''s heart.


    Coupled with aunt Ji''s husband cheating, Yunwei must be in a bad mood now.


    Yun Wei had a helpless look on her face: "Lu zhanting, why do so many men look like this? Why do they take it for granted to hurt the people they love and love them? Why is the human heart so terrible and helpless? "


    Lu zhanting now wants to hold her and comfort her injured heart.


    He knows how much she has endured. No matter how strong she is or how strong she disguises herself, she is still just a young girl. Now she is hurt by the scene and how fragile she will be in her heart.


    His heart was so soft that he said in a low voice, "people are different from people. There will be men who cheat and loyal in this world."


    His words, calm and powerful, almost touched Yunwei''s eardrum, ironed Yunwei''s heart, and suddenly made Yunwei no longer so uncomfortable.


    Lu zhanting continued, "Yunwei, don''t worry, you have me."


    "Well." Yunwei nodded heavily.


    "Do you believe me?" Lu zhanting asked softly. He stopped and leaned on a railing. His mood was no longer anxious.

 Chapter 325

    "Well." Yunwei answered softly again, with a charming voice.


    Lu zhanting''s heart was soft. Her voice always touched the softest part of his heart.


    He said softly and solemnly, "believe me, I will never be such a man. I will always be Yunwei alone. Just like, Yunwei will always be mine. "


    Yun Wei burst into tears and smiled at his words: "really?"


    "Really." Lu zhanting hooked his lips, as if he saw her smiling face like flowers, "do you believe me?"


    "Believe it." Yunwei''s voice gradually lightened up.


    Lu zhanting always has a way to make her happy.


    Lu zhanting whispered something, and the smile on Yunwei''s face gradually expanded.


    One side, a subordinate came over and was surprised to see the smile on Lu zhanting''s face.


    At ordinary times, he is always on business. There are few times when he is so gentle. In everyone''s mind, Lu zhanting is a cold faced and cold hearted person, and few people have seen his smile.


    After being stunned for a while, the subordinate carefully came forward and said, "tingshao, the meeting just now is very important. Please tingshao must make a decision at the meeting within today."


    Lu zhanting covers her mobile phone, but Yunwei still feels someone over there.


    She thought that it was almost two o''clock in the afternoon. She thought a little and knew that this time was just when he was busy.


    She smiled in her voice: "Zhan Ting, I''m going to class, too. If you have anything else to do, do it first. "


    Lu zhanting originally wanted to say more with her. When he heard that she was going to class, he said, "go and call you back."


    "Well." Yunwei hung up.


    Lu zhanting put away his mobile phone. His subordinates hurriedly said, "tingshao, you''d better finish the meeting."


    Knowing that this meeting was indeed very important, Lu zhanting immediately said, "continue."


    Yunwei''s smiling face appeared in her mind, and soft colors also appeared on Lu zhanting''s face.


    Yunwei returns to school. Linda hasn''t come yet.


    I think Linda must be pestering Uncle Wang and making trouble with him now.


    Yunwei really didn''t expect that Linda''s gold master was Uncle Wang.


    Although Uncle Wang is a little rich, it won''t be long for Linda to spend like that. A man has some money. He really doesn''t know the heaven and earth.


    She was in no mood all afternoon and was lazy in class.


    After class, Ning Yichen went to her, put down his notebook and said, "Yun... Yun Wei, I don''t think you attended the class. Here are my notes. You can use them."


    Yunwei smiled gratefully at him: "thank you."


    "You... Are you okay?" Ning Yichen asked.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Yun Wei smiled.


    Ning Yichen wanted to say something more, but he still didn''t say it.


    He was shy. When facing Yunwei, he always blushed and didn''t say anything.


    Yunwei didn''t want to talk to him. She picked up her notebook and ran out.


    She was worried, so she called aunt Ji.


    Aunt Ji took a long time to pick it up. Yunwei could clearly hear her noisy voice.


    Yun Wei frowned, "aunt Ji, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine..." aunt Ji lowered her voice.


    But then there was a roar from the side.

 Chapter 326

    "You''ve been married to the Wang family for several years and haven''t even laid an egg. It''s good to mention divorce?"


    As soon as Yunwei heard the voice, she guessed that it was roared out by Uncle Wang''s mother and aunt Ji''s mother-in-law.


    It seems that Aunt Ji is not good. She is also hiding from Yunwei for fear that Yunwei is worried.


    Yunwei didn''t say much, but nodded directly, "well, aunt Ji, deal with it yourself."


    With that, Yunwei called Angie: "Angie, is there any good lawyer''s recommendation from aunt? Divorce lawsuit. "


    Angie asked about the situation and quickly said to help Yunwei check it. She would make an appointment for her half an hour later.


    Yunwei put away her mobile phone, found Lu Zheng and said, "Lu Zheng, prepare me more than a dozen people who can play."


    Lu zhanting specially arranged it for Yunwei. Yunwei said one, he wouldn''t say two, and immediately said, "this is the arrangement."


    Yunwei didn''t say anything. She took them to the car and killed the Wang family directly.


    Although aunt Ji and she are not relatives, they are better than relatives. She will not let aunt Ji suffer this injustice anyway.


    When Yunwei''s car arrived at the bottom of Uncle Wang''s building, angel''s lawyer also arrived at the scene.


    Yunwei went upstairs directly. Uncle Wang and Uncle Wang''s parents were still criticizing aunt Ji and said, "what other property do you want to share? If you can''t lay eggs yourself, you should get out of the house! "


    Aunt Ji was more sad than dying. She said calmly, "I only share what I deserve, and I don''t want much of the rest."


    "My family has no money for a long time. It''s all in the working capital of my business. I can''t get it back for a while. It''s not easy for me to sell my business to you at a low price? " Uncle Wang is actually guilty. Most of his money is spent on Linda. Linda has a big appetite. He has to keep taking money to please her.


    As for the other money, aunt Ji insisted on divorce. He didn''t want to lose both people and money. In the afternoon, he transferred all the money in the account to his parents.


    So when Aunt Ji proposed to take away her part of the marital property, the Wangs prevaricated.


    As soon as Yunwei appeared, Uncle Wang and Wang''s parents were still a little counselled and said, "it''s Yunwei."


    Uncle Wang was also called Miss Yunwei. Later, he became a small boss. After making a few money, he respected his identity. As long as he was not in the cloud house, he was also called Yunwei''s name.


    "Aunt Ji promised to do something for me in the evening. I''m not coming to pick up aunt Ji." Yunwei didn''t say she was here to help. She was afraid that Aunt Ji would feel ashamed instead.


    Uncle Wang immediately said, "Yunwei, please advise her not to divorce. I just made a mistake and won''t make it again in the future."


    "Divorce is certain. I don''t want anything else. I just want my own property." Aunt Ji said calmly.


    "How much money does this family have?" Uncle Wang immediately sold miserably. "Yun Wei, you know our family has a lot of expenses and bought a new house. I always need capital circulation in business. I really don''t have much money. How much money can I take out? If she really wants to abandon me, I won''t say anything. It''s impossible to cut the house in half with a saw? "


    The king''s father and mother cried out: "unfortunately, unfortunately, she hasn''t even had an egg since she married us for so many years. She said she wanted a divorce. We didn''t dislike her. She''s good. She disliked us..."

 Chapter 327

    Aunt Ji''s face turned pale when they said it. The family she had devoted herself to treat really ignored their friendship. She not only made such an ugly remark, but also made a mischief. She didn''t mention her son''s cheating, but put everything on her daughter-in-law.


    Aunt Ji is now determined: "anyway, the money I gave you, my own money, you have to give it to me."


    Yunwei knows that Aunt Ji''s salary is not low over the years. As a highly qualified housekeeper who has been taking care of Yunwei by the cloud family, aunt Ji''s salary and bonus can be compared with the senior white-collar workers in this city.


    And aunt Ji has always been very simple. She never spends money indiscriminately. She doesn''t have to spend money on food and clothing at Yun''s house. She gave all her money to Uncle Wang.


    Who knows that Uncle Wang is divorced now and doesn''t pull a dime. He wants aunt Ji to get out of the house.


    Yunwei patted aunt Ji''s hand, took out her mobile phone and called Ning Yichen: "Ning Yichen, I want you to help check the funds of several accounts."


    Ning Yichen hesitated obviously there, and then said in a tone of death like return: "send... Send it to me."


    Wei said, "don''t worry, he won''t do anything bad."


    She heard Ning Yichen''s light sigh of relief.


    Yunwei put down her mobile phone and said to Uncle Wang, "it''s you who cheated. Aunt Ji must leave this marriage. You should give aunt Ji''s money, too. "


    Uncle wang thought Yunwei was still a little girl and was easy to deceive. He said with a bitter face, "I really have no money."


    The queen mother also came up and said, "Yun Wei, don''t worry about it. It''s a family affair. If you make trouble again, you''ll become a monk."


    Sure enough, someone was pointing outside the door.


    Aunt Ji said, "since I''m afraid of doing, I''m not afraid of being seen or said."


    Yunwei secretly admires aunt Ji for her hardness and strength.


    After a while, her mobile phone rang, and Ning Yichen had sent the details to her.


    Yunwei turned on her cell phone and read, "Uncle Wang... No, bah, bah, bah, a person like you doesn''t deserve me to call you that. Wang Fugui, since the beginning of last year, you have raised a net girl and transferred dozens of money to her successively. The small one is too lazy to elaborate. The largest one is 800000. What a big deal! I spent so much money for a woman who didn''t know if you were the only man. This money is not only yours, but also aunt Ji''s? "


    Wang Fugui suddenly changed his face, and all the people watching the good play around the door pointed out: "I didn''t expect Wang Fugui to be such a person. His wife worked hard to prepare him for pregnancy. What a shame he went to find a net girl!"


    "Shame on you! It''s me. I''ve long divorced such a person! "


    Aunt Ji heard this, and her already calm eyes exuded unspeakable pain.


    The king''s father and mother were also angry and hit Wang Fugui: "you prodigal son, how can you do such a thing? You have lost all the faces of our Wang family! "


    Yunwei continued: "aunt Ji asked for a divorce at noon. In the afternoon, you transferred two sums of money, a total of 500000, to your parents'' card. It''s fast enough to transfer property! "


    "Yun Wei, who asked you to check me? Why did you check on me? " Wang Fugui was so angry that he didn''t care if he would offend Yunwei. He came forward in a rage and wanted to beat her.

 Chapter 328

    Aunt Ji stopped him: "you dare to do it. Are you still afraid of being checked? What kind of man are you bullying a little girl? If Yunwei hadn''t found this, you would have kept me in the dark! I used to be blind. It doesn''t mean I''m blind now and in the future! "


    Yunwei stood beside aunt Ji and said loudly, "everyone has seen that Wang Fugui divorced aunt Ji entirely because of what happened before he cheated. As for how to divorce, aunt Ji doesn''t have to worry with the help of this professional lawyer. In addition, we divide the property according to the opinions of professionals and the law. No matter where the money is, it can''t escape. "


    When the king''s father and mother heard this, they knew that the matter had become a foregone conclusion. The money was bound to be divided by Aunt Ji. They immediately quarreled: "this money was given by our son. You can''t move! You can''t move! "


    The two of them made a scene.


    But Yunwei was ready. She followed more than a dozen people and came out one by one. Wang''s parents and Wang Fugui immediately counseled and dared not move or make trouble.


    Wang Fugui sat on the ground.


    The people watching the good play outside made a mocking voice and looked at Aunt Ji with sympathetic eyes.


    Yunwei said, "you all stay here and count everything. In this house, everything should be counted as money and divided. You can''t keep anything that shouldn''t be left for the scum man. "


    Wang Fugui, the king''s father and mother, could not resist. They could only watch the people brought by Yun Wei count things in the room.


    Yunwei took aunt Ji''s hand and said, "aunt Ji, out of sight and out of mind, let''s go."


    Aunt Ji came out with Yunwei. She choked and said, "Miss, thank you for this time. I don''t know how to thank you... "


    "Aunt Ji, you are too outspoken to talk to me like this." Yunwei said, "the past is over. The divorce is also left to the lawyer. You don''t have to worry about it. Let''s all look forward. "


    "Yes, I''ll cheer up." Aunt Ji said, "I''m lucky to give up such a person and family."


    "Yes, that''s our chance to break the cocoon and be reborn." Yun Wei smiled.


    Aunt Ji said, "it''s just that in the future, I really can only live in Yun''s house and take care of you."


    Yunwei''s mind moved. She remembered that Aunt Ji''s ability in all aspects was not bad. She stayed in the cloud house and couldn''t be a housekeeper. She just took care of herself. Isn''t she just inferior to her nanny?


    She smiled and said, "aunt Ji, do you want to work in the company?"


    "Me?" Aunt Ji smiled, "I promised Miss LAN to take care of you all the time."


    "That''s because I was young and my mommy didn''t trust me. Now I''m old, so I don''t have to. " Yunwei said.


    "Miss, is this to drive me away?" Aunt Ji was surprised and was reluctant to give up.


    "Aunt Ji, you really think too much. How can I give up on you? " Yunwei took her hand and said, "my friend has opened a new company. There is a lack of an office manager who can make overall arrangements like you. I want you to help."


    What else does aunt Ji want to say? Yunwei continued: "aunt Ji, I have to get married in the future. Do you want to be with me all your life? This is not ancient. "

 Chapter 329

    Hearing Yunwei''s persuasion, aunt Ji finally made up her mind.


    She nodded gratefully, "well, miss, I''ll listen to your arrangement and go to work in the company."


    "Also, call me Yunwei in the future. Big lady or something. It sounds very outspoken." Yun Wei smiled.


    Aunt Ji is really grateful. Yunwei really helped her a lot this time.


    It can also be said that Yunwei''s attitude towards life encouraged aunt Ji to face such a sudden blow.


    If it weren''t for Yunwei, she wouldn''t have made such a strong and courageous decision.


    Looking at Aunt Ji showing such emotion, Yunwei smiled and said, "well, aunt Ji, don''t worry. Now you will live in the cloud house for a few days. When you get to the company, you can live in the company at ease."


    "Well, thank you, Yunwei." Aunt Ji said gratefully.


    After Yunwei and aunt Ji went home together, she remembered something and called Jing Ziqing.


    "Uncle Jing." Yunwei said respectfully and affectionately. She knew that Jing Ziqing was still very loyal to the cloud family over the years.


    "Yun Wei, what can I do for you?" Jing Ziqing smiled.


    Yun Wei said, "can I ask you something?"


    "You say." Jing Ziqing''s tone is the kindness of his elders.


    Yunwei said, "did you cooperate with Wang Fugui before? After that, you''ll break your cooperation with him. "


    "Wang Fugui?" Jing Ziqing thought for a while before he remembered such a person. It was Yunlan who asked him to take care of Wang Fugui''s business. He told his subordinates to take care of Wang Fugui.


    He had no friendship with Wang Fugui. He broke his cooperation with Wang Fugui. Frankly, it had no impact on him.


    Jing Ziqing didn''t ask much. Is it difficult for him to listen to Yunwei explain the reason for such a small role?


    He said with a smile, "well, if you say it''s broken, it''s broken."


    "Thank you, uncle Jing." Yun Wei smiled.


    "Is there anything to thank you for? If you''re free, come and have fun. Your aunt wants you too." Jing Ziqing smiled.


    Yunwei thanked her before she hung up.


    Now, the matter of Wang Fugui is completely solved.


    Whether he is willing to be with Xiaosan or wanghong, it has nothing to do with aunt Ji and Yunwei.


    However, he must return everything that was originally given to him by the cloud family or aunt Ji.


    Yunwei doesn''t want to ask him for the money Yunlan made for him before, but in the future, Yunwei will never let him take advantage of the cloud family again.


    How can there be such a good thing in the world that he can take all the benefits?


    Anyway, Wang Fugui has nothing to do with aunt Ji. Yunwei thinks he is a stranger.


    After such a busy day, Yunwei is really a little exhausted.


    In fact, more tired is the heart. She took a simple shower and lay in bed, tossing and turning.


    After a long time, I entered a deep dream.


    When she was fast asleep, Lu zhanting hurried back from the neighboring city.


    After handling the meeting, he hurried back as soon as possible, but it still took a little time on the way.


    When we arrived at Yun''s house, it was getting late.


    He quickly turned over the window and entered Yunwei''s room. Lu zhanting couldn''t help laughing when he saw that she was asleep like a little cat.

 Chapter 330

    He has fully understood all the details of what happened during the day from Lu Zheng.


    No wonder Yunwei will be sad. What happened was aunt Ji, who was very close to her, and what happened was betrayal. She felt bad for sure.


    Lu zhanting goes to bed with Yi and hugs Yunwei.


    She was really too tired and slept heavily. She was held in her arms by Lu zhanting and didn''t wake up.


    Lu zhanting didn''t turn on the light. Only the cold moonlight and the faint light and shadow of the street lamp came in the room.


    The soft light and shadow fell on Yunwei, making her more delicate and tender.


    Lu zhanting hugged her gently. He couldn''t bear to wake her up, so he hugged her gently.


    She shrunk a little uneasily, but she didn''t wake up. Maybe during the day, although she was in a bad mood, she was still full of dependence because she was surrounded by Lu zhanting. With him, she had a sense of security.


    "Good treasure." Lu zhanting kissed her on the forehead.


    On Yunwei''s face, with a sweet and warm smile, she leaned against him and whispered, "Zhan ting."


    Hearing that she called her name unconsciously, Lu zhanting felt unspeakable satisfaction. He pecked two bites on her soft red lips before releasing it. His voice was deep and powerful: "sleep, good."


    Yunwei nestled in his arms and fell asleep.


    Lu zhanting also closed his eyes and said nothing all night. He hugged her like he had everything in the world.


    When Yunwei opened her eyes in the morning, she moved lazily.


    She felt someone behind her, but she had smelled the familiar smell of him, and the surprise on the corner of her lips slowly turned into a surprise.


    She turned over, looked at his handsome side face and said with a smile, "Zhan ting."


    Lu zhanting woke up before her and was looking at her with a smile.


    Seeing her awake and full of energy, Lu zhanting rubbed her hair: "wake up?"


    "When did you come back?" Yunwei spits out her tongue and sleeps too heavily. She doesn''t even notice Lu zhanting coming back.


    Lu zhanting kissed her red lips. Yunwei hurriedly covered her lips: "they haven''t brushed their teeth yet."


    She is now devoted to this relationship. When she speaks, she unknowingly reveals her little daughter''s delicate state, which is charming and charming.


    Lu zhanting opened her finger and kissed her lips: "it''s very fragrant."


    Yunwei bashed him.


    Lu zhanting actually felt like returning home yesterday. He was afraid that she would be wronged. Seeing that she was all right now, he also smiled.


    He is not a person who likes to laugh and doesn''t often laugh. With Yunwei, he laughs the most times in his life.


    Yunwei was dazzled by his smile. Although she didn''t know how many times she saw him smile, the smile of Hefeng Jiyue appeared on his beautiful face, which made people''s mood open with him.


    "When I came back in the middle of the night and saw you asleep, I didn''t wake you up." Lu zhanting said steadily.


    If at ordinary times, he would have treated her like this or that last night or now. Now he cherishes two rare quiet times more. He can whisper or laugh.


    "Well, I was tired yesterday. I helped aunt Ji deal with her affairs." Yunwei yawned gracefully.

 Chapter 331

    She moved her body lazily. There was a lazy and charming style between her eyebrows and eyes. In the eyes of Lu zhanting, it was as beautiful as a flower just blooming in the morning.


    "Do you want to sleep?" Lu zhanting hugged her waist, and there was an unspeakable spoil in his expression.


    "No, there are still classes." Yunwei turned over and sat up. "Besides, I have to arrange for Aunt Ji to work in my friend''s company."


    Lu zhanting also got up with her: "OK, I''ll pick you up for dinner in the evening."


    Yunwei''s mood is warm. She doesn''t know whether she has had enough sleep or because he is here. Her mood today is completely different from yesterday.


    She rubbed her head against his chest and gently rubbed: "Zhan Ting, it''s nice to have you."


    Lu zhanting rubbed her furry little head and smiled in a happy low voice.


    Yunwei hugged him again and said, "I remember everything you said yesterday. If you want to go back, I will, I will... "


    She couldn''t find any good punishment for the moment.


    Lu zhanting smiled and said, "how about it?"


    "I''ll bite you!" Yunwei said, puffed up her cheeks, stood on tiptoe and took a bite on his face to show that the consequences were serious.


    Lu zhanting took advantage of her bite and sealed her lips with a kiss. The violent kiss swept Yunwei, making her heart beat faster, her face flushed and her legs soft.


    For a long time, Lu zhanting stopped the kiss and looked down at her: "Yunwei, believe your own feelings."


    Yunwei covers her pounding heart.


    Lu zhanting pulled her little hand over and put it in his heart. Her palm also felt his powerful heartbeat.


    Lu zhanting whispered, "believe what you see and feel with your heart."


    This is still the topic of yesterday. She is so beautiful and has so many expectations for the world. He doesn''t want to erode her confidence because of Wang Fugui.


    He has been helping her rebuild her confidence and always wanted to bring her back to a carefree and happy time.


    In Yunwei''s beautiful big eyes, his expression and solemn face are printed.


    "First believe in yourself and follow your heart." Lu zhanting''s voice was powerful and firm, "then trust me."


    Yunwei was infected by his emotions. Since he had been together for so long, all kinds of things he had done for himself also came to mind.


    She couldn''t help nodding, "HMM."


    Lu zhanting hugged her again. His voice was as soft as a whisper: "my good girl."


    ¡­¡­


    When Yunwei arrived at school, she felt her steps were light.


    Some feelings filled her heart, made her whole body very comfortable, and made her feel like stepping on the clouds.


    When she got to the seat, she saw Linda sitting in her seat with sunglasses. If she looked carefully, she could see that her eyes were beaten black again.


    Yun Wei is not funny. Lu Zheng told her just now. It turned out that Wang''s parents thought she had seduced Wang Fugui and destroyed Wang Fugui''s family. In addition, Linda went to Wang Fugui last night to ask for money to buy a house. As a result, Wang''s parents beat her up.


    Middle aged men and women like Wang Fu and Wang Mu have the strongest combat effectiveness.


    They dare not do anything to Yunwei, but they spare no effort to fight Linda.


    Needless to say, Linda broke up with Wang Fugui.


    She was injured and rushed to school immediately. She couldn''t do it for the time being.

 Chapter 332

    It''s also because Linda has no money owner and has to go to school. At least going to school can give her a chance to meet Gao Fu Shuai, otherwise she will have to go to school with an old man.


    Since seeing all kinds of handsome young men, the old man can''t satisfy her vanity and aesthetics.


    She has thought it over. She will never recruit an old man as the gold owner again. If she wants to find a man like Jing Leping, who looks good and has a good family background.


    Seeing Yunwei, Linda''s eyes lit up with hatred.


    Yunwei glanced at her calmly.


    Linda didn''t dare how to treat Yunwei, so she had to put up with it for the time being.


    Yunwei has arranged for Aunt Ji to work in Lanyun studio. Now the studio has a lot of preparatory work to do. Aunt Ji can help.


    Yunwei rented an office and asked aunt Ji to handle the preliminary work while recruiting people.


    When the newly bought house is handed over, aunt Ji can arrange someone to decorate it, and Lanyun studio will have an office place.


    After Yunwei finished processing, she took out her mobile phone to see the trend of today''s stocks and precious metals.


    Recently, she has invested in this and made a lot of research. She has made a few small profits.


    She doesn''t pay much attention every day, so she takes half an hour to study and place an order.


    Several students immediately gathered around. A few days ago, they saw Yunwei studying and buying with Yunwei. They had a little try. Recently, they tasted the sweetness. As soon as they saw Yunwei taking out her mobile phone to see the market trend, they crowded over.


    "Yun Wei, show me what''s suitable for today?" A boy asked.


    "Let''s learn from you, Yunwei. You''re really good. Everything you buy goes up." A girl smiled and said.


    Yun smiled. In fact, it was not that she was powerful, but that Lu zhanting was powerful. She got a lot of news from Lu zhanting, so she could ensure that she had always been invincible.


    She said with a smile, "I have nothing to analyze with you. If you have spare money, follow me to buy some. But it''s agreed. It''s fun to play a little, but it''s deadly to play a big game. No one of you is allowed to spend more than your budget. "


    These students are fairly good character, and even Yunwei''s high school classmates have a good relationship with Yunwei, so Yunwei will be willing to take them.


    Who cares about Linda?


    When they heard Yunwei''s words, they nodded again and again: "don''t worry, Yunwei. We''re all buying to practice. Who will really put their lives into it?"


    Yunwei smiled and was about to put away her mobile phone. Unexpectedly, Linda looked at Yunwei''s mobile phone.


    Yunwei beat her. She was unconvinced and weighed her combat effectiveness. Fighting with Yunwei had no good fruit to eat, so she could only hold back temporarily.


    Yunwei immediately turns over her mobile phone.


    Linda''s dissatisfaction with Yunwei deepened again, cut it and said, "who cares."


    But her eyes still looked at Yunwei''s cell phone.


    At the door, Chen haoxuan also appeared. He came to observe the dynamics of Yunwei.


    Xiang Yongping asks him to make more friends with Yunwei, know himself and the enemy, and be invincible in a hundred battles.


    He swaggered in. He had long inquired that Yunwei was buying stocks and heavy metals. He also wanted to learn from her.


    You know, Chen Haiming and Xiang Yongping have been strict with him recently, and they are also strict with him in terms of money. They are just afraid that he will follow him and make trouble.


    He was in a panic. Money was tight and people were bored.

 Chapter 333

    Yunwei saw that he and Linda were so shameless. She came to peek at what stocks she bought. She turned to a junk stock that looked OK, but in Lu zhanting''s words, there would never be room for appreciation. She said, "you want to see what you see. What''s the big deal."


    Chen haoxuan and Linda despise it on the surface, but their bodies have been constantly close to Yunwei''s mobile phone. When they see what Yunwei is buying, they can''t help but feel happy and remember it silently.


    Yunwei takes back her mobile phone and gestures on it again.


    Chen haoxuan is still leaning over there. There are not many empty seats around Yunwei. He can only stand next to Linda and squeeze. He accidentally knocked over Linda''s coffee and burned him.


    Chen haoxuan was scalded and jumped up angrily: "why do you want to scald young master Ben!"


    He raised his hand and was about to hit someone. Who knows, when he saw Linda, his eyes lit up immediately:


    What a beautiful beauty! She is dressed in lace, red high heels, black fishing net socks, exquisite makeup and a s figure of all kinds. Chen haoxuan''s nose blood is about to spray out everywhere.


    Especially with her red lips and lipstick, she looks very charming and flirtatious.


    Although Linda looks much worse than Yunwei, her vulgar dress caters to the aesthetics of many ordinary men.


    In particular, Linda has a feeling of throwing herself into her arms anytime and anywhere. She is going to be fascinated by Chen haoxuan.


    On the contrary, Yunwei, although beautiful and many people like her from childhood to adulthood, she always gives people a feeling of "only looking from a distance and not being profane", which makes many frivolous boys dare not approach her and some boys with ordinary conditions dare not confess to her.


    Sometimes women''s reserve and self-respect are just a protective color, which can well isolate many heterosexuals who are too low than themselves.


    Some women, like Linda, have always placed everything on men. They have no self like vines attached to big trees. On the contrary, they are easy to attract many scum men.


    They thought they were just charm, but they didn''t realize that this was the beginning of their life towards tragedy.


    For example, Linda, Chen Meixin and Xiang Yongping can easily get something for nothing, and they seem to be doing well, but they don''t know that the gifts given to them by fate have long been secretly priced, which is a price they can''t afford in the future.


    Linda saw Chen haoxuan staring at herself without blinking and threw a smile at him.


    Chen haoxuan was suddenly soft and wanted to hit people''s hands. He had already put them down and said, "classmate, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Linda." Linda''s voice is weak and boneless. She has been broadcast live and knows how to please men.


    Chen haoxuan immediately said, "Linda, listen to your name. How about I invite you to dinner at noon?"


    Linda glanced at Chen haoxuan and saw that his clothes were famous brands. She expected that his family would be good, so she said shyly, "I have an appointment with a friend at noon. Another day."


    Linda''s move is extremely welcome. If she goes out as soon as she is asked, how can she develop the follow-up?


    Sure enough, Chen haoxuan said with an infatuated face, "OK, let''s exchange a phone number and I''ll ask you out another day."

 Chapter 334

    Linda immediately took out her mobile phone and took a affectionate look at Chen haoxuan.


    She gave her number to Chen haoxuan and kissed her on her mobile phone. Chen haoxuan was so fascinated that she completely forgot what she came for.


    After class, Chen haoxuan had to go out temporarily.


    As soon as he went out, he called Xiang Yongping: "Mom, give me some more money. Now the money is really getting less and less. You can''t watch your son suffer? "


    Recently, Chen Haiming did card his money, just not to let him learn bad.


    Xiang Yongping was distressed: "OK, OK, I''ll transfer it to you now."


    Over the years, Xiang Yongping has also saved some private money at the bottom of the box. In addition, although Chen Haiming did not openly give her much money, he would give her a lot of famous bags and jewelry.


    Xiang Yongping soon made money for Chen haoxuan.


    Chen haoxuan was satisfied to keep part of it for Linda, and put the other part into the stock he saw on Yunwei''s mobile phone just now.


    If you make money from this stock, will you still need to ask people in the future?


    This stock is sure to make a steady profit.


    Chen haoxuan thought that Yunwei must have inside information to make money from everything she buys. Such a big Yunjia must know which stock can appreciate and which can decline.


    However, every time Chen haoxuan asked Chen Haiming which one he wanted to buy, Chen Haiming told him: "it requires experience, more analysis of the market and more observation before we can draw a conclusion. You should learn more. "


    "Hum, observe a fart and learn a fart. You even want to tell Yunwei, but you don''t tell me. Aren''t you afraid that I will surpass you? Do you take me as your own son? " Chen haoxuan said angrily.


    Now he knows that Yunwei is buying this stock. He really doesn''t want to miss the opportunity to make a fortune.


    But the money Xiang Yongping gave him was not enough to make him rich at once and seize this opportunity.


    Chen haoxuan has been drinking and drinking. He didn''t become a young master. He has long lived a young master''s life with the style of a young master.


    If you don''t have money, you''ll be very short of money.


    Clearly looking at such a great opportunity to make a lot of money, but without capital, Chen haoxuan was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks.


    If you want to ask Chen Haiming, it must be impossible during this period of time. Find Xiang Yongping. What she gives is also limited.


    Now Chen haoxuan can''t exchange Chen Meixin''s luxury goods for money as before.


    Chen haoxuan thought about it. He remembered that there was a loan software on his mobile phone. With it, the loan would be OK.


    That stock must make money. As long as it takes a loan, it will return the money as soon as it changes hands. The profitable money is its own. How cool!


    At that time, not only did he not need to ask Chen Haiming for money, but also made him look at himself and let him know that his ability was no worse than Yunwei.


    Now there are many loan software, and it is very simple to loan a small amount of money.


    Chen haoxuan said he would do it and soon borrowed several loans.


    However, Chen haoxuan was greedy and dissatisfied. He borrowed a few more with Chen Meixin''s ID card.


    After the loan, he was a little worried about the stock Yunwei bought. After all, he just glanced at Yunwei''s mobile phone in the morning. He was still afraid that Yunwei cheated himself, so he had to confirm it.


    At noon, while Yunwei went to the bathroom, he quickly opened Yunwei''s bag, looked at her mobile phone and wanted to know what stock she was buying.

 Chapter 335

    Yunwei actually expected him to do this, so she put her bag on the washstand, pretended to forget and went to the bathroom by herself.


    She also told Lu Zheng to leave Chen haoxuan alone and let him do it.


    She even deliberately cancelled the password of the mobile phone, and anyone can open it.


    On her mobile phone, she also made a fake screenshot, pretending that she had invested a large amount of money in a stock, and the screenshot was specially placed in a prominent position so that Chen haoxuan could see it at a glance.


    In fact, that stock is just a junk stock. It won''t make money if it is invested.


    For a villain like Chen haoxuan, we should treat him in this way.


    After reading it, Chen haoxuan thought he had found the baby and carefully wrote down the name of the stock. He thought: in the classroom this morning, Yunwei really cheated herself and asked herself to buy another stock. Fortunately, she only invested a little money in that stock.


    Fortunately, he was smart and found that Yunwei bought this one. Now, as long as he invested all his money in this stock, wouldn''t he want to make a profit?


    Chen haoxuan was elated. Seeing that there was no one around, he quickly secretly put down Yunwei''s mobile phone, pretended that no one had moved, and ran out.


    He was so excited that his fingers were shaking and his heart was ecstatic that he quickly bought all the money he had just borrowed on his mobile phone.


    Hum, Yunwei can make money. Yunwei''s classmates can make money. Chen haoxuan doesn''t believe he can''t make money!


    Chen haoxuan trembled with excitement at the thought that he would soon have a large amount of money recorded in the account.


    If you find such a good way to make money, you will get rich at that time.


    It''s cool to be rich. You don''t need to do anything or use your brain. You need to use your fingers and you can wait for a lot of money. Chen haoxuan really envies the life of rich people more and more.


    And I am about to step into the big threshold of the rich.


    Chen haoxuan showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    When Yunwei came out of the bathroom, she had a faint smile on her lips. She didn''t say anything. She pretended she didn''t know anything and left with her backpack.


    She has to go to the canteen to eat, but she is not in the mood to play more with Chen haoxuan.


    There are so many people in the university canteen. It is bustling everywhere.


    Yunwei lined up to get food. Speaking of it, the food in the canteen is not terrible. Before, she was very delicate and never ate the canteen. Now she thinks it''s also good.


    When I was having dinner, I heard a sound, and several people gathered around the sound.


    It turned out that Ning Yichen was walking forward when he finished his meal, and Linda came over with a twist.


    She wore high-heeled shoes and took the canteen as a t-platform. She walked in a charming manner and stood alone in the path of three or four people.


    There were so many people in the canteen. Linda stood in such a big position. Ning Yichen took the plate and avoided it. The oil on the plate pasted Linda''s lace clothes.


    Ning Yichen was about to say sorry. Linda flew into a rage and overturned his plate. The food was all over Ning Yichen, and the plate fell to the ground.


    "Lin... Linda, you... How do you do this?" Ning Yichen was already shy, and now he can''t say everything.


    Linda has been in a bad mood these days. She has been beaten by Yunwei and Wang''s father and mother. The gold owner is gone and the house can''t be bought. She is very angry and doesn''t dare to treat Yunwei.

 Chapter 336

    Her anger was going to find someone to vent. Ning Yichen just hit the muzzle of the gun and was regarded as the target of vent by her.


    "Hum, you soiled Miss Ben''s clothes. This is Miss Ben''s apology!" She overturned Ning Yichen''s lunch box, but she didn''t dispel her hatred. She lifted her feet and stepped on Ning Yichen''s lunch box.


    Then she raised her hand and was ready to slap Ning Yichen in the face.


    People nearby hissed. Many people thought Linda was too much.


    But no one stood out to stop it. Although many people were rather unfair for one hour, it was none of their business and hung up.


    Linda''s hand was raised high and was about to fight down, but she was caught by an outstretched arm.


    Linda looked back. It was Yunwei.


    Although Yunwei''s strength is not greater than Linda''s, she has practiced some at least. Linda is caught by her and can''t earn it at all.


    She said angrily, "Yun Wei, do you want to go against me?"


    "Don''t look too high at yourself. I don''t have the time to fight you." Yunwei said coldly, holding Linda''s hand with her backhand, slapped her in the face with her own hand.


    Linda was completely unprepared, so she was given this move by Yunwei. Her face was hot and her feet jumped up: "Yunwei, how dare you do this to me?"


    She jumped up to hit Yunwei. Lu Zheng had already secretly thrown something and hit Linda''s leg. As soon as her leg was soft, she knelt down. She just knelt on the food she had just stepped on. Her fishing net socks were just covered with the food.


    "Ha ha ha!" Everyone burst into laughter. Linda went too far just now. Although no one stopped her, everyone was still very happy to see her eat flat.


    Linda was so angry that her face turned white and blue that she stood up and was in a mess: "Yunwei, what are you going to do? Ning Yichen brought the food to me. I''ll teach him a lesson. Is there a problem? "


    "Who is right and who is wrong, we can see clearly. If Ning Yichen is wrong by one point, then you are wrong by nine points!" Ning Yichen has a good character and helped Yunwei a lot, so when she helped Ning Yichen, she spared no effort, "if you apologize to Ning Yichen, I can forget it."


    Yunwei took a look at Ning Yichen''s food and shook her head. Why has the boy been so timid? Even someone like Linda can bully him?


    Linda is very angry. It''s her who was beaten and humiliated, but she has to apologize to Ning Yichen?


    Yunwei told me, "absolutely refuse! This is impossible! You and Ning Yichen have to apologize to me, and I can''t apologize to you! "


    "Yes. Since you think it''s right to pour the food on others and don''t have to apologize at all, then... "Yun Wei has a gentle smile on her face.


    Now everyone is on Yunwei''s side. They all look down on Linda.


    As she spoke, Yunwei quickly pushed the plate in her hand onto Linda''s head.


    Suddenly, red tomatoes, yellow eggs, green vegetables and braised ribs bloomed on Linda''s head.


    All the soup flowed down Linda''s head, forming a spectacular scene.

 Chapter 337

    "Ah, ah, ah!" Linda screamed violently.


    But no one in the crowd sympathized with her, but laughed.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, you deserve it. Who let her bully others first." Someone laughed and echoed.


    "Yes, there is something wrong with Ning Yichen''s speech. She not only laughs at others, but also finds fault with others every time. It''s great to rely on her being a girl?"


    "Yunwei, well done!"


    "Yun Meiren, well done!"


    Linda''s eyes were burned and she began to cry, but when she cried, she inhaled a mouthful of pepper and choked the whole person to cough loudly. Let alone her charming appearance, she doesn''t even have any manners now.


    Everyone laughed.


    "Yun Wei, you bully people!" Linda came up to catch Yunwei, but she couldn''t see the road. She slipped and fell to the ground with a slap.


    "I didn''t bully you. You fell down by yourself." Yunwei smiled faintly and increased the volume, "Miss Li Chunhua!"


    "What, Li Chunhua? Who''s Li Chunhua? " Someone asked immediately.


    Ning Yichen added: "just... It''s Linda. Her original name was Li Chunhua. She later changed her name to Linda. But if you look at her original information, you can still see it. "


    This is the news that Ning Yichen found when handling aunt Ji''s divorce lawsuit.


    "Ha ha, Li Chunhua, this name really suits your temperament. What, Linda, it''s a village girl. " Someone laughed loudly.


    Linda was even more invincible. She burst into tears. She hated and hurt. Yunwei exposed her short, which was more painful than stabbing her heart with a knife.


    But if she doesn''t bully Ning Yichen and don''t be Wang Fugui''s junior, how can Yunwei treat her like this?


    No one helped her. She cried loudly: "Yunwei, I want to sue you, sue you for campus violence! I will bring you all down! "


    "Then go. I''ll accompany you. " Yunwei looked at her with a smile.


    Other students looked at Yunwei with admiration. They didn''t dare to do these things that Yunwei dared to do. Even if they were complaining about Ning Yichen, they could only look at it eagerly.


    Yunwei did what they wanted to do but didn''t dare to do, which made them feel good from the bottom of their heart.


    Linda said, "it''s OK to sue this girl first."


    "Yes, yes, we can testify."


    Ning Yichen was also timid and said loudly, "Lin... Linda, we didn''t bully you. You''re looking for all this. If you want to sue Yunwei, sue me first! "


    Linda begged for fun and cried, but no one paid attention to her.


    Yunwei said to Ning Yichen, "let''s go out and eat."


    She said that, turned and left, the Queen''s momentum, no doubt.


    Ning Yichen hurriedly followed her: "Yun... Yun Wei, thank you."


    "It''s just a little effort." Yun Wei said as she walked, "Ning Yichen, if someone scolds you, just scold back. If someone hits you, just hit back."


    "Scold... I can''t scold. It''s not good to hit... Women. " Ning Yichen grabbed his head.


    He looks noble and extremely thin. Yunwei knows that his family conditions are not good and has no parents early. Maybe this has caused his character.

 Chapter 338

    However, if you want to scold, maybe he can''t scold.


    After all, every time he spoke, he would subconsciously repeat a word.


    Yunwei laughed: "forget it, go to dinner."


    Yunwei and Ning Yichen come back from a simple meal. Jing Leping is already waiting for her in her seat.


    Seeing Linda''s absence, Yunwei smiled and said, "Miss Jing, Li Chunhua is home?"


    "The head teacher arranged for a female classmate to accompany her back." Jing Leping shook his head, "Yun Wei, you''re a little careless..."


    "Why did you come to talk to that Li Chunhua?" Yun Wei frowned. "I still think I''m too light to give her a deterrent."


    Ning Yichen looked at Jing Leping with some hostility.


    Jing Leping smiled: "I mean, what if you hurt yourself? Don''t you have anyone to do it yourself? Or even if he asked Jingyan to come back and play, he would be happy. "


    Yunwei puffed a smile: "I want to call people, but I''m afraid it will cause you trouble, isn''t it?"


    "So I have to thank you?" Jing Leping looked at the big ghost horse elf with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Jing." Yunwei said with a smile.


    "I can''t help you." Jing Leping shook his head, "go, go to class."


    "Go slowly." Yunwei saluted him.


    In fact, when Yunwei went to dinner just now, Linda almost made a big deal. She plans to publish it on the live platform to slander Yunwei.


    Fortunately, a teacher passed by, saw her and took her to the office.


    She was crying and crying in the office. She had to ask Yunwei to apologize to her, but Jing Leping took the responsibility to ensure that Yunwei wouldn''t do such a thing.


    Jing Leping personally went to find several students to testify to Yunwei. Linda had no face and had to give up.


    Otherwise, if Linda makes things on the live broadcast platform, it will be easy to incite some people who don''t know the truth to denounce the school and even Yunwei.


    Jing Leping knows that many people on the Internet hate the rich, and Yunwei is a daughter. If Linda distorts the facts and cries, things will not end well at that time.


    It was he who settled the matter. As for whether Yunwei knew it or not, he felt it was not important. The important thing was that she could be happy and carefree.


    Linda came home crying. Her mother was not there. She didn''t know where to play mahjong.


    Linda was more and more aggrieved and angry. However, why did Yunwei do anything and someone speak for her?


    The students stood on her side and didn''t say anything. Even the teacher stood on her side and asked Linda not to continue to tangle with this matter, otherwise things would get big and Linda''s school status would not be guaranteed.


    Linda is crying. She feels really painful. She thinks Yunwei caused all this.


    But she never thought that what she did was for herself. If she didn''t deceive people too much, how could Yunwei target her?


    When she thought of this, she remembered Chen haoxuan, who had chatted up at noon, and sent a text message to Chen haoxuan to the effect that she had been wronged and asked Chen haoxuan to accompany her.


    Chen haoxuan was eager to have this opportunity. As soon as he received it, he immediately asked Linda for the address and went happily.


    He was well prepared. He also brought a luxury bag that Chen Meixin had carried before and bought a bunch of fiery red roses.

 Chapter 339

    Linda took a bath at home. When she came out to meet Chen haoxuan, she saw the expensive bags and flowers he bought. She had already recognized Chen haoxuan and greeted him with a smile.


    "This is for you, Linda." Chen haoxuan said flatteringly.


    Linda had already seen that he was a famous brand and must have a family background. Seeing that he was so generous, she had long been satisfied with him and declined: "how can people accept such valuable things?"


    Chen haoxuan put it into her hand: "a beauty like you deserves such a famous bag."


    Linda accepted it impolitely. She didn''t care about her feelings. What she cared about was a bag, a watch, cash and flowers.


    Seeing bruises on her face, Chen haoxuan asked with concern, "Linda, what''s the matter with your face. Who did it? Tell me, young master, I will vent my anger for you. "


    "Hey, it''s all Yunwei. I didn''t annoy her with anything, so she yelled at me and hit me. Ning Yichen and Jing Leping also helped her... "Linda said carefully.


    Hearing that Yunwei did it, Chen haoxuan just aroused his common hatred and said angrily, "it''s Yunwei! That woman is really going too far! She has always been arrogant, and now she is even more lawless. "


    "Why, you know she''s bad?" Linda asked hurriedly.


    "Hum, of course I know. She was originally a bad woman. Although she looks pure, she is really debauchery in her bones. It is a disgrace to the school, and she is very arrogant because she has several boyfriends." Chen haoxuan''s slander against Yunwei came with his mouth open.


    Linda felt more and more congenial with Chen haoxuan and began to slander: "that is, the last time I saw her with an old man, she might have been someone else''s junior. Who knows she was not ashamed, but scolded me."


    Chen haoxuan also said, "hum, a person like her has no right to scold others!"


    The more they talk, the more speculative they are. The more they say, the more they feel that each other is their confidant.


    Linda had just come out of the bath and leaned against Chen haoxuan as she said.


    Chen haoxuan was used to drinking and drinking. Why don''t you know what this hint is?


    He hugged Linda excitedly and said, "Linda, it''s rare that we have a common enemy. In the future, let me protect you. You won''t be bullied any more."


    Linda was so shy that she pretended to be a little bird and took refuge in Chen haoxuan''s arms. She whispered, "well, it''s up to you in the future."


    The two people had intended to collude with each other for a long time, and immediately got entangled together. One made a snort and snort, and the other tried to cater to them. They kept talking, and immediately cooked the raw rice.


    In the afternoon, Lu zhanting happened to pass by a jewelry firm after dealing with things.


    He had no intention of going in, but the billboard of the jewelry firm aroused his interest.


    The ring on the billboard looks simple in style, but it has perfect lines, which makes him read it.


    Remembering that he had been married to Yunwei for a long time, but had not bought anything for her, he stepped in.


    Normally, he would never enter such a small jewelry firm, but today, he is attracted by the jewelry inside.


    The price of the jewelry inside is not expensive.

 Chapter 340

    However, they all look very chic and stylish, that is, they suddenly lose their temper and have the right appetite.


    Lu zhanting also has jewelry stores under his name, but he has not seen such exciting styles and designs for a long time.


    Seeing his extraordinary spirit and dignity, the salesman hurriedly came up and said, "Sir, what do you want to see?"


    Lu zhanting pointed to one: "give me this."


    The salesperson quickly took out the ring and handed it to Lu zhanting.


    This jewelry store was opened by Shen Weixia. Shen Weixia, as a treasure appraiser, did not open a jewelry store. It was a waste of talent, but the previous designers did not agree with him. After Yunwei, he really paid attention to this business.


    The one Lu zhanting likes is designed by Yunwei and Yunwei''s favorite.


    Shen Weixia also put in great efforts to promote this one.


    Lu zhanting holds this ring in his hand. It''s really right for his appetite. If Yunwei wears it, it must be very appropriate and fit.


    Although the price of this ring is too general in Lu zhanting''s eyes, this style is really desirable.


    He said, "wrap it up."


    The salesperson immediately wrapped the ring and handed it to Lu zhanting respectfully.


    After Lu zhanting bought the ring, he went out, got in the car and went to school to pick up Yunwei.


    Promised to have dinner with her in the evening. Lu zhanting remembered this. It was earlier than the agreed time. He couldn''t wait to see her.


    When Yunwei was in class, she felt very happy without Linda sitting beside her.


    Usually Linda is here. Although it doesn''t affect her, she just feels that the air is fresh at the moment.


    She was concentrating on her notes when a man sat next to her.


    She felt someone and looked up. It turned out to be Shen Weixia.


    "Why are you here?" Yunwei smiled unexpectedly.


    "Not really. Let''s take a look at my chief designer and care about her life." Shen Weixia looked at Yunwei with a joking smile.


    Yun Wei said with a smile, "are you afraid I''ll run away? The new design doesn''t owe you? "


    "What do you say. You are my best designer now. As a boss, I naturally need to take more care of you. " Shen Weixia took out a box and said, "here you are."


    Yunwei opens it and sees that it''s a ring. Isn''t it the one she designed recently?


    She smiled and said, "give it to me? You can really offer flowers to Buddha. "


    "This one just went on the market and sold out. I''m afraid you''ll sell out before you see it, so I''ve reserved one for you. "


    Yunwei took it down and said, "OK, I''ll take it."


    Shen Weixia also handed her the check: "and this."


    Yunwei also accepted it. This is her labor income. Why not accept it?


    Shen Weixia''s shriveled mouth: "just take it down?"


    "Er... What else? Do you need change?" Yunwei asked back with a smile.


    "My big boss has come all the way. Why don''t you invite me to dinner or something?" Shen Weixia asked.


    Yunwei sniffed: "I''m afraid there are many people who invite you to dinner. Who makes you the most famous genius appraiser in s country. I really have an appointment tonight, so I won''t invite the boss to dinner. "

 Chapter 341

    "No conscience." Shen Weixia offended her.


    Yun Wei has already made an appointment with Lu zhanting. Naturally, she won''t go out to dinner with Shen Weixia.


    She shrugged and smiled: "it''s really heartless for me to drag your design for two months!"


    Hearing this, Shen Weixia hurriedly said, "well, well, you have a conscience. The design draft was forgotten to me. I''m leaving! I remember that another customer asked me to have dinner. I promised it long ago. "


    He finished and left immediately.


    Yunwei couldn''t help laughing.


    She took out the ring. It was her own work. Unexpectedly, it was very popular in the market.


    Yunwei is proud that her hobby can become a means of making money.


    After school, she hurried out. Today she agreed to have dinner with Lu zhanting.


    Not long after she ran out of school, she saw Lu zhanting''s low-key luxury car parked quietly not far away.


    He didn''t get off the bus himself. Otherwise, with his appearance, I don''t know how many flower crazy women would come forward to watch.


    Whether he is a school director or his own identity, it is really inconvenient for him to appear in the vision of these people and become the tracking target of everyone.


    Yunwei trotted over and got into the car.


    Sure enough, Lu zhanting was already waiting for her. When he saw her, a smile appeared on his face. He took her into his arms. He ravaged her with a hug and a few kisses before loosening his lips and hands.


    Yun Wei couldn''t help lying in his arms: "I''m so tired. I bully others when I meet."


    "Of course I''m tired of beating people." Lu zhanting said, holding her hand. Obviously, Lu Zheng has reported to Lu zhanting about her beating Linda today, "does your hand hurt?"


    "It''s all right." Yun Wei stuck out her tongue, "today I didn''t slap her with my own hand."


    Lu zhanting knew that the little wild cat could not gain or lose. No one could get a bargain from her. He was relieved.


    What''s more, there is Lu Zheng beside her. Even if she can''t fight, Lu Zheng will come forward, so Linda''s small role is a role that doesn''t have to worry about.


    The car headed ahead.


    Seeing that it was the direction to Lu zhanting''s residence, Yun Wei smiled: "will you have dinner back?"


    "Well." Lu zhanting said softly, rubbing her hair, "there are dishes you like to eat."


    Yunwei showed her greedy cat like expression: "great, but what''s better, I can see Grandpa."


    Lu zhanting nodded gently. It is precisely because grandpa is her close family. He is also willing to spend dinner with Grandpa.


    The car soon arrived at Lu zhanting''s residence.


    Yunwei was like a bird, with light steps and gentle voice. She trotted upstairs all the way: "Grandpa! Grandpa! "


    Lu zhanting followed her closely, with a spoiled smile on his lips.


    "Vivi!" Although grandpa hasn''t fully recovered, his mind is much better. Seeing Yunwei, he is so happy that the smiles on his face are crowded together.


    Yunwei pounced on Grandpa, sat down and said with a smile, "Grandpa, Weiwei misses you so much."


    "Grandpa wants Weiwei too. At home, no one bullies you? " Grandpa is not very flexible now, but he doesn''t have too many problems talking.


    Obviously, it can be seen that the people arranged by Lu zhanting took great pains.


    "No. I''m so smart, who can bully me? " Yun Wei said with a smile, "not to mention Zhan ting."

 Chapter 342

    Grandpa smiled at ease, and the two of them talked about something else, a group of laughter.


    Lu zhanting stood aside, listening to their voices, with a spoiled smile on his face.


    "Master, dinner is ready." A maid came up and said.


    "Good." Lu zhanting turned to Yunwei, "Yunwei, let''s go to dinner."


    "Does grandpa want to come with me?" Yunwei smiled and helped grandpa.


    The doctor on the side said: "the old man has recovered quickly recently, but his hands and feet are still not flexible. It is suggested that the old man should eat nutritious meals and be taken care of by us."


    Yunwei was disappointed. The doctor smiled and persuaded: "young grandma, old man, in this way, you can recover faster and healthier."


    Yunwei smiled: "well, Grandpa, Zhan ting and I will go down to eat, and then come back with you."


    Grandpa was happy: "it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt, you go."


    Yunwei and Lu zhanting went downstairs for dinner.


    Along the way, I met many servants. Everyone respectfully shouted, "young master, young grandmother."


    For Yun Wei, their attitude is much more obedient than Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting holds Yunwei''s hand. The doting everywhere makes Yunwei in a good mood.


    On the dining table, there are lilies that Yunwei likes.


    The meals soon came up. They were all very simple home dishes. Lu zhanting was more and more willing to be with Yunwei. It was a feeling of home with her.


    However, there is no lack of romance and tenderness in this family.


    Lu zhanting gave Yunwei a meal. Yunwei is now fully arranged every day. She has long been hungry. She smiled and said, "then I''ll start."


    Lu zhanting spoiled her with chopsticks.


    Yunwei tasted an ordinary meal. It didn''t look impressive, but when she ate it in her mouth, it tasted very good. The rice was sweet and full, the soft waxy fragrance, the vegetables were fresh, and the taste was super good. When she ate it in her mouth, her mouth smelled and overflowed with fragrance, which was better than the meals Yunwei had eaten before.


    She ate several mouthfuls in succession before saying, "eat well, it''s delicious. You can eat Zhan Ting, too."


    Lu zhanting brought her another dish and ate it himself.


    "I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time." Yunwei eats well and has a big mouth. She looks super cute.


    Before Lu zhanting met her, she couldn''t tell everyone''s looks, and she didn''t know that a girl could be so cute.


    And it''s hard to imagine that a girl has so many sides, and each side is unforgettable.


    It''s generous for the queen to cut in front of her friends.


    In front of him, she was charming, lovely, soft and generous. Each side was not against her, which made him love her more.


    "Eat more if you like." Lu zhanting brought her vegetables and said, "I know you''re coming. I asked Uncle Fang to come specially."


    "Uncle Fang? Oh, that''s the shop we went to last time. It turned out to be uncle Fang''s dish. The last one was delicious. I didn''t expect this one to be more appetizing. " Yunwei smiled happily.


    "If you like it, I''ll let uncle Fang go to Yun''s house." Lu zhanting said.


    Yunwei waved her hand: "forget it, wait until I solve the affairs of the cloud family."


    Lu zhanting painfully rubbed her hair: "OK."

 Chapter 343

    Yunwei was satisfied with her food. Unexpectedly, in Lu zhanting''s eyes, she was the most delicious meal, but she was in bed.


    Yunwei finished eating and ran to talk to grandpa again.


    After chatting for a while, Grandpa closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    The doctor smiled and said, "young grandma, the old man is still a little sleepy. This is the sequelae of the drug. Please rest assured and bear the burden."


    Yunwei naturally won''t be unhappy. It''s a good thing that grandpa can eat and sleep.


    If there were no changes in the cloud family, he would have been an old man enjoying the happiness of his family. He didn''t have to suffer like this.


    At the thought of this, her face had a cold look, which was her hatred and calculation for Chen Haiming.


    However, in an instant, she picked up these emotions.


    Anyway, those who hurt her are already turtles in a jar. Yunwei is not worried that she can''t cure the worst one.


    She stood up and said with a smile, "please take care of grandpa for me, doctor."


    "Don''t worry, it''s our duty." The doctor smiled.


    Yunwei turned and walked out. She really didn''t need to worry. The doctor led a team to take care of Grandpa. Everyone did their best.


    She came out. Lu zhanting was waiting for her. When he saw her, he asked, "Grandpa is asleep?"


    "Well." Yunwei nodded with a smile.


    Lu zhanting hugged her: "don''t go back tonight. Stay."


    "OK, I''ll call back and say I''m going to settle down." Yunwei didn''t refuse Lu zhanting. She married Lu zhanting. This is her home.


    No, this should be her home, with Grandpa, Lu zhanting and love, not the cloud home that has completely changed its flavor.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei''s room is tidy and generous. There''s no need to sneak around like in Yun''s house.


    Lu zhanting can''t wait to eat her. When Yunwei is pressed on the bed, he still doesn''t react to his speed.


    She put aside her thoughts and threw herself into his enthusiasm and bravery.


    Soon, it was a beautiful room, full of romantic heat waves.


    Yunwei''s bag was placed at the head of the bed, and the contents fell out.


    When Lu zhanting kissed her earlobe, he was about to take out the ring he bought today and give it to Yun Wei.


    But I saw a brocade box fall out of Yunwei''s bag. When I saw that box, it was filled with jewelry and other things.


    As like as two peas in the box, he looked at it and saw that it was a ring. It was exactly the same as he bought today.


    Yunwei saw that he stopped moving, opened her beautiful eyes and looked at him: "Zhan Ting?"


    Lu zhanting raised the brocade box and felt a deep discomfort: "what is this?"


    "Ring." Yunwei reached out and grabbed it. She said with her lips, "you don''t concentrate!"


    Indeed, at the moment, the two had completely negative distance contact, but Lu zhanting stopped.


    He asked, "who sent it?"


    Yunwei''s face flushed, and she was still immersed in the love between the two people. She said, "my own."


    It was her own. When Lu zhanting asked, she blurted out subconsciously.


    "Little liar!" Lu zhanting gritted his teeth. "The style of this brocade box is obviously unique to the Shen family. There is also a word Shen engraved below. "

 Chapter 344

    Only things flowing out of Shen Weixia''s hands can be engraved with this word.


    Lu zhanting suddenly accelerated his action. He had already possessed her, but now he wanted to take everything from her more ruthlessly.


    The house seemed to be full of vinegar. Naturally, it all came from the land war thunder.


    He naturally believes that Yunwei is clean and will not make any betrayal in her marriage.


    But who knew there would be so many wild bees and butterflies around her?


    "Well... Lu zhanting..." Yun Wei could hardly bear his attack.


    "You are not allowed to take other men''s things." Lu zhanting bit her lip and said.


    Yunwei was dazzled by him and said vaguely, "it''s really... Mine..."


    Lu zhanting grabbed the brocade box in her hand and threw it out.


    "Lu zhanting, you are overbearing!" Yun Wei pushed him away. "It''s someone else''s own work. They didn''t accept other men''s things. I hate betrayal. Will I do anything to betray the people I love? "


    She was so angry that she supported the landing thunder with both hands and didn''t let him move again.


    Hearing Yunwei''s words, Lu zhanting had some serious emotions and began to become gentle.


    In fact, he didn''t question her so much, but as soon as he ate the flying vinegar, it was really the same as overturning a vinegar factory.


    "I know." Lu zhanting stubbornly pushed away her supporting hand, closely adhered to her and held her. "When it comes to your things, I will easily lose my mind."


    "Fool!" Yunwei felt his powerful heartbeat. "Do you not believe me or yourself?"


    "We all believe." Lu zhanting''s voice was a little dull. The feeling of being wrapped by her made him fully satisfied.


    Yun Wei''s voice was also a little dumb: "it was given by Shen Weixia, but it''s my work. I worked with him. "


    She didn''t want to hide it from him, lest he be jealous and sour.


    "Otherwise, I can''t accept any other man who gives me a ring." Yun Wei''s cheeks were bulging. "Do you really think I will accept Shen Weixia''s ring?"


    Lu zhanting smiled: "no, I''m jealous. It''s time to call. "


    "Then you get it back." Yun Wei said with her lips.


    Lu zhanting was reluctant to leave her. He went to pick it up and spread his palm in front of her: "there is no real throwing."


    "Really?" Yunwei smiled and reached out to take the brocade box back. "I can return the box to him. I want to keep the ring."


    "Wait, what do you mean you cooperated with Shen Weixia?" Lu zhanting thought of something and asked.


    "Just before, I wanted to find someone to help me out my design draft and see my real strength. I found Shen Weixia, and then I produced a batch of jewelry, which sold well." Yunwei has a smile on her face.


    "Why not cooperate with me?" Lu zhanting still has some taste. Yunwei can only be his own. Although Shen Weixia has a good relationship with him, he doesn''t have some taste.


    Yun Wei said with a smile: "at that time, I was a junior in senior high school. I found someone who wanted to recruit designers to vote. Later, I didn''t care. After the head injury was cured, I wanted to pick it up again and contacted the man. Who knows it''s Shen Weixia. "


    "In senior three?" Lu zhanting remembered the first time he saw her. She was also a junior in senior high school. At that time, even thinking that she was still young, he didn''t pay too much attention to her.

 Chapter 345

    Who knows, in a flash, it was the time to see her in the hospital.


    In fact, there are a lot of suitors around Yunwei. He is also quick to start. Otherwise, he will regret all his life.


    Yunwei nodded softly, "yes. At that time, I wanted to try everything. "


    Lu zhanting deeply touched the ground and said, "it''s better to catch up early than skillfully."


    He was lamenting his chance to meet Yunwei. Fortunately, God didn''t let him miss too long, so he met her again.


    Engagement and marriage are all things Lu zhanting would like to do.


    Now she is in her arms, and the two fit together seamlessly. This feeling makes Lu zhanting really satisfied.


    Yun Wei said, "what a coincidence?"


    "I have something for you, too." Lu zhanting said softly.


    "What?" Yunwei watched him take out something.


    He took out the box in his hand and showed it to Yunwei.


    Yunwei was surprised: "I designed this ring?"


    "Yes. But when I bought it, I didn''t know you designed it. In the afternoon, I walked to the roadside and was hit by the ring on the billboard. I''m going to buy it for you. Who knows... You are the creator of this ring. " Lu zhanting said softly, "Weiwei, your heart has a little connection. Is that it?"


    Yunwei really didn''t expect that Lu zhanting would be attracted only by the ring image in the advertisement.


    He inadvertently bought this ring, which is really a great appreciation for her and recognition of her ability, aesthetics and taste.


    This is more sincere than simple praise.


    Yunwei stretched out her hand to pick it up, her eyes glittering. The ring he gave may not be as valuable as those priceless diamonds and jewelry she had given before, or as luxurious as those fancy clothes, but it is the best gift she has ever received.


    She stretched out her hand and put her thin white finger on his lips: "help me put it on."


    Lu zhanting took out the ring, put it on her beautiful finger and said sincerely, "it''s so beautiful."


    He didn''t even think of it. A design that attracted him inadvertently and directly hit his heart turned out to be Yunwei''s own work.


    The mutual attraction of two people may have been like this. No matter where or when, sparks will flash.


    "Is it a beautiful finger or a beautiful ring?" Yunwei is in a good mood. The smile on her face continues to expand.


    Lu zhanting held her finger, took it to his lips and kissed gently: "they are very beautiful."


    Yunwei smiled happily: "it''s easy to use. Even her ears are comfortable after listening to it."


    "And what makes you more comfortable and useful..." Lu zhanting sealed her lips and moved her waist fiercely.


    Yunwei gave a "well" and was caught in the whirlpool of enthusiasm by him. It was hard to get rid of it again.


    The heat wave in the room swept Yunwei wave by wave, which also immersed her and couldn''t extricate herself.


    Lu zhanting spared no effort to please her, and her reaction also pleased himself. He did his best to be gentle and bring the sweetest feeling to her.


    The next day.


    When the sun penetrated the room through the thin gauze curtain, Yunwei''s beautiful eyes opened lazily.


    "Hmm..." her waist is a little sour and soft. She feels like being run over by a truck. She can''t even lift her fingers.

 Chapter 346

    Just after a delicate yawn, Lu zhanting hugged him from behind.


    His voice was full of joy: "put the bath water away and take a bath."


    "Well." Yunwei gets up and takes her bathrobe to the bathroom.


    Lu zhanting followed behind her: "I''ll go with you."


    "Well, it''s not necessary..." Yun Wei was afraid that he would wash it until noon as soon as he came in.


    "You''re too tired. Let me do it for you." Lu zhanting moves much faster than Yunwei imagined. Before Yunwei closes the door, he has followed in.


    Yunwei sighed at the bottom of her heart... As soon as the man came in, she didn''t want to go to class in the morning.


    I don''t know where he got such good physical strength. After a night, she didn''t recover her physical strength, and he came as if nothing had happened.


    Sure enough, Yun Wei guessed right. As soon as Lu zhanting came in to take a bath for her, she wouldn''t want to wash it so quickly.


    When she cleaned up, had a big breakfast and was sent to school by Lu zhanting, it was time to finish school at noon.


    If Yunwei hadn''t insisted, Lu zhanting also planned to let Yunwei take a nap in the car.


    Sleep a big head ghost. Yunwei knows that she can''t sleep well. She might as well go back to the classroom and lie down for a while.


    Lu zhanting watched her charming figure run away, and couldn''t help but arouse a smile.


    Not far away, Chen haoxuan looked annoyed and smashed his mobile phone.


    It turned out that the stock he bought according to Yunwei kept falling in price as soon as it opened. Up to now, he has lost all his money.


    If the money is given by Chen Haiming or Xiang Yongping, just ask them again.


    But he borrowed the money!


    The loan not only has a high interest rate, but also needs to be repaid on time.


    He has only seven days to return these.


    Originally, I thought how I could double my earnings. I had to be a millionaire in two days, not to mention seven days.


    Who knows, I''ve lost my pants now.


    Chen haoxuan was so angry that he planned to borrow some more money to make a profit, but the loans on mobile phones were not so good when they were not paid off for the first time.


    So Chen haoxuan was so angry that his mobile phone fell.


    Lu zhanting saw Chen haoxuan and knew from Lu Zheng that Yunwei had killed him.


    He said, "Lu Zheng, how much does Chen haoxuan owe?"


    "Not much. With the credit limit of him and Chen Meixin, they can only borrow 800000. But I can''t borrow it now. " Lu Zheng responded.


    Lu zhanting said, "lend him a million dollars. Continue to borrow later. "


    "What, want to lend money to Chen haoxuan?" Lu Zheng was surprised.


    Lu zhanting said, "do as I say."


    "Yes, young master." Lu Zheng is not joking when he sees Lu zhanting''s look. Of course, it can''t be a kindness to Chen Hao.


    He vaguely understood the meaning of Lu zhanting and went to do it immediately.


    Lu zhanting didn''t say anything. He just looked at Yunwei''s figure and said to the driver, "drive to the company."


    When Chen haoxuan was in distress, someone called him: "Mr. Chen, in view of your good consumer credit, we can also lend you a sum of money."


    "Really?" Chen haoxuan is overjoyed. He is worried that a sum of money can turn the book back.


    If you have a sum of money, you can''t be worse than before.

 Chapter 347

    He immediately filled in all the information according to the instructions of the person opposite. Sure enough, soon, a million yuan was remitted to him.


    Chen haoxuan was so happy when he got the money.


    I happened to meet Linda. Now the two are just hanging out. They are just like glue.


    Linda said bitterly, "that Yunwei is really too much. The stock recommended to me yesterday has lost no points today."


    "Mine too." Chen haoxuan squeezed his fist hard, "this Yunwei must be intentional! I think she just doesn''t have a good heart! "


    "What should I do? I can''t even pay back my credit card. " Linda said with a sad face.


    Seeing that the beauty was suffering, Chen haoxuan hurriedly said, "it''s all right. I still have money here. I can turn it back. Make sure nothing goes wrong this time. "


    He took out his cell phone and showed Linda the money he had just received.


    million!


    Linda''s eyes are straight. She really found a golden turtle son-in-law this time. Moreover, Chen haoxuan is young and looks good. Although she is not very handsome, she is also good. This is the proper rich second generation.


    What worries you when you climb up such a rich second generation?


    She immediately attached to Chen haoxuan: "thanks to you, otherwise I really don''t know what to do. You are so handsome."


    Chen haoxuan was flattered lightly and couldn''t be more satisfied with vanity.


    Just this time, what can I buy to make money?


    Chen haoxuan plans to go to find Chen Haiming. Anyway, Yunwei can''t trust her. Xiang Yongping doesn''t understand these.


    He really doesn''t know who to look for except Chen Haiming.


    He said to Linda, "you go to class first. I''ll come to you this afternoon. I have something to do."


    Linda saw that Chen haoxuan was so rich and second-generation, and her heart flew with him. She whined and said, "go and remember to come to me."


    Chen haoxuan hurried to Chen Haiming''s office. Because he is now the son of secretary Xiang Yongping, no one questioned him.


    When Chen Haiming saw him, he said unhappily, "aren''t you in school? What are you doing here? "


    "Dad, that Yunwei is too much. She bullied me at school. And I lost money. " Chen haoxuan deliberately pretended to be obedient, but he was wronged.


    Chen Haiming still loved his son and said, "if you''re okay, don''t provoke her. Stay away from her."


    "No, she helped other students buy stocks and made money. I said to learn from her. Who knows, she recommended a junk stock to me, which made me lose money." Chen haoxuan said.


    "Then don''t touch those and concentrate on reading!" Chen Haiming taught.


    "But Dad, you asked me to learn more. In the future, I also want to learn to invest and complete my career. It''s impossible to know nothing?" Chen haoxuan said pleasantly.


    Chen Haiming thought it was the same. In the future, he had to hand over his huge family property to Chen haoxuan for management.


    He said, "how much did you lose?"


    "Not much, just pocket money." Chen haoxuan can only deceive Chen Haiming if he dares to say that he has a loan.


    Chen Haiming said, "it''s good for you to learn to practice, but you can''t invest too much. Practice well first. You buy these two stocks. These two stocks have been relatively stable recently. "


    Chen haoxuan quickly pretended to be clever: "thank you, Dad. I will study hard."

 Chapter 348

    "By the way, do you know who Yunwei is close to at school recently?" Asked Chen Haiming.


    Yunwei''s affair has always been a lingering shadow in Chen Haiming''s heart. He has no better way to solve Yunwei.


    He can''t really tell Yunwei what to do, but if he keeps Yunwei, he will never really master the great cause of the cloud family.


    Chen haoxuan was eager to solve Yunwei''s trouble and added, "she has a good relationship with many boys. She attracts bees and butterflies all day. It''s like no girl should have. What a shame. "


    "Yes? Who does she have the best relationship with? " Asked Chen Haiming.


    "She and a boy named Ning Yichen are very good. They are inseparable all day. They have dinner and class together. They must be together." Chen haoxuan said firmly, "Dad, take care of it. Yunwei is becoming more and more disrespectful. She doesn''t pay attention to anyone. It''s arrogant and despised by everyone."


    "Ning Yichen?" Chen Haiming kept the name in mind.


    He said, "well, you go first. I''ll think about Yunwei myself."


    Chen haoxuan had achieved his goal anyway and turned around and left.


    Chen Haiming thinks about it. He still wants to do it again. He finds Yunwei a man he can control and marries him. As long as he controls this man, he doesn''t worry that he can''t control Yunwei. He''s not afraid that she will escape from the palm of her hand and turn the sky.


    He soon let people find Ning Yichen''s information.


    Ning Yichen, a boy from a remote town, whose parents died. He grew up with his uncle and depended on his uncle. However, the uncle was seriously ill, so the two people''s lives have always been very tight.


    Ning Yichen''s uncle had no money for the operation.


    But later, he took out a lot of money. Chen Haiming guessed that it might be Yunwei''s money.


    Chen Haiming smiled contemptuously. Yunwei''s vision is not very good. She can see this kind of boy who has no money and family background every time. It''s much easier to hold such a man.


    If Yunwei and Ning Yichen are really right, people outside will not be suspicious. After all, according to Chen haoxuan, the two have long been inseparable.


    Moreover, it''s a simple thing to take care of this Ning Yichen.


    Chen Haiming still decides to deal with Yunwei''s affairs with things like Bai Wenping, that is, let Yunwei and Ning Yichen get engaged earlier.


    However, this time we can''t be as careless as last time, and finally let things come to naught.


    If Yunwei and Ning Yichen cook cooked rice first, it would be much better.


    Thinking of this, a calculating smile rose on Chen Haiming''s face. Yunwei, sooner or later, is the factor he can control.


    It''s just a young girl. How many tricks can you play against yourself?


    However, this time, we should do things more professionally and covertly. We must not fall short of what we did before, or what happened to Chen Meixin.


    Chen Haiming thought of this and decided to invite a professional team to do such a thing to avoid failure.


    After Chen haoxuan left the company, he came out, took out his mobile phone and was ready to invest all the millions in the two stocks mentioned by Chen Haiming.

 Chapter 349

    But on second thoughts, he thought that this one million yuan was also a loan. If he couldn''t turn over the capital again, it would be really bad.


    Chen Haiming has to kill himself then.


    A million is not a small number for yourself.


    But if you don''t buy these two stocks, which two?


    Yunwei is also a liar. It''s impossible to buy stocks with Yunwei unless Chen haoxuan really wants to lose everything.


    When he was thinking about things, a very professional man in a suit and a briefcase stood in front of him and said, "Mr. Chen haoxuan, right?"


    "How did you know me?" Chen haoxuan asked hurriedly.


    "Ha ha, I''m the agent broker of the stock company. Mr. Chen is buying stocks recently. I know you. Isn''t it strange?" The man said, "my last name is Jia. Just call me Mr. Jia."


    Mr. Jia was sent by Lu zhanting. Since Chen haoxuan wanted to fight against Yun Wei, he let him die a little worse.


    Mr. Jia, Mr. Jia, isn''t that a fake Mr. Jia?


    Chen haoxuan heard that this is really a sleepy person. When he meets a pillow, he is very happy. Doesn''t he just want to buy more reliable and profitable stocks?


    He said, "nice to meet you, Mr. Jia. I don''t know what Mr. Jia is looking for me?"


    "Well, Mr. Chen, I''m a special agent to help buy and sell stocks. I have many years of professional operation ability and can help people who don''t have time to deal with it." Mr. Jia said with a smile.


    Chen haoxuan has long heard of such people, but he doesn''t know where to find them. Isn''t that right?


    He said, "can you help me make money?"


    "Our income depends on the Commission made by our customers. If we didn''t make money, wouldn''t we have starved to death?" Mr. Jia smiled.


    Chen haoxuan heard that it was perfect. He hurriedly said, "OK, OK, let''s go there and talk."


    Mr. Jia said with a smile, "OK, let''s talk. If you think it''s appropriate, we''ll cooperate. If it''s not appropriate, even if we don''t force it, we can cooperate based on the wishes of both sides, can''t we?"


    Chen haoxuan followed Mr. Jia to the cafe.


    Mr. Jia was originally specially hired by Lu zhanting. He knew a lot about all aspects and was very able to grasp Chen haoxuan''s psychology. He sat down and convinced Chen haoxuan with a few words.


    Chen haoxuan nodded hurriedly, "well, I''ll give you a million yuan. If you can really help me make money, I''ll give you red envelopes and bonuses."


    Chen haoxuan was ignorant and drunk. He was just like every student. He spoke wildly and was very vulgar.


    Mr. Jia said with a smile, "OK, you earn your own money into your stock account, and I''ll help you operate it."


    Chen haoxuan turned around and had a great time cooperating with Mr. Jia.


    For two consecutive days, Chen haoxuan''s stock account was in a good situation. Mr. Jia helped him make a profit of 200000 soon. Chen haoxuan admired Mr. Jia.


    He took out the money, took Linda to the mall, bought Linda a famous brand bag, and coaxed Linda into a stupor. He thought he was the second generation of super strong and rich, and tried his best to serve Chen haoxuan.


    Two days later, Mr. Jia helped Chen haoxuan earn another 200000.


    Chen haoxuan took the 200000 yuan. Instead of paying off the loan, he gave it to Linda.

 Chapter 350

    In Linda''s admiring eyes, his self-esteem as a young master and man was finally satisfied.


    Linda can''t wait to kneel and lick such a rich and generous young master and use all kinds of tricks to please Chen haoxuan, which makes Chen haoxuan elated.


    Although Linda used to be a junior to an old man and got a lot of money, she was sneaky. Where did she get comfortable from Chen haoxuan?


    And it seems that Chen haoxuan is the rich second generation. In the future, she still has the opportunity to be a rich young grandmother.


    On this thought, Linda felt that she had found a treasure and served Chen haoxuan as an ancestor. Of course, it was mainly in bed.


    As for Yun Wei, she has been living in Lu zhanting for a long time.


    Although there are many people in the cloud family, as long as Yunwei says she has settled down, generally everyone is not suspicious.


    Besides, Yun Wei doesn''t eat breakfast at home, and lunch is also settled at school. She often eats dinner with her friends. The servants at home are used to not preparing her meals.


    As for Chen Haiming, he had done everything he could. Except when he had to calculate Yunwei, he wouldn''t care much about Yunwei''s real life.


    So Yunwei lives in Lu zhanting''s side. She occasionally goes back to Yun''s house, but no one notices that she is not at home.


    On this day, after school, Lu zhanting drove a low-key luxury car to pick up Yunwei as usual and took her directly to a high-end shopping mall.


    "What are you doing here?" Yunwei asked with a smile.


    "I have a friend who opened a new luxury clothing store in the mall. It opened today. Let me support it. I''ll bring you here by the way." Lu zhanting explained, "don''t worry, this friend has a strong relationship with me. I won''t be surprised to see you."


    Yun Wei sticks out her tongue. In fact, Lu zhanting takes her to see her friends, which makes her feel very relieved.


    Up to now, neither of them has seen each other''s friends. Think about it, this relationship is really too secretive.


    Lu zhanting said with a smile, "if you have something you like, wrap it up tonight."


    "It''s nice of you to search your friends?" Yun Wei smiled.


    "It''s his luck, I can be searched." Lu zhanting smiled confidently.


    Yunwei followed him to the top floor. It turned out that he used an elevator in the innermost room of the mall. It looked like it was a special elevator, because Lu zhanting pressed his fingerprint.


    Even a daughter like Yunwei has never taken such an elevator to visit such a mall.


    "Well, aren''t we going to the clothing store?" Yun Wei asked strangely.


    "No, we mainly come to dinner. Supporting is a passing thing after dinner." Lu zhanting said with a smile.


    Of course, he won''t be hungry. She must have been hungry all afternoon. Just passing by the dessert shop, he saw her charming and naive way of swallowing water. She secretly looked at the food over there, but he kept it in mind.


    Anyway, you have to fill her stomach first.


    Lu zhanting takes Yunwei into a restaurant. The restaurant has a quiet environment and good reputation. It is located on the top floor. Sitting in front of the landing window, it can just overlook the night of the whole city. It has always been the restaurant with the best seating rate in this mall.


    The best position in this house is in front of the landing window.


    Yunwei has been here before, but she hasn''t been here once since she went to a university to study.

 Chapter 351

    When the waiter saw Lu zhanting and Yunwei coming, he whispered, "tingshao, Miss Yun, this way, please."


    He led Lu zhanting and Yunwei to a landing window. Lu zhanting helped Yunwei open the chair and let her sit down. Then he sat down opposite her.


    Wei Yun said, "I haven''t been here for a long time."


    "Some special dishes have been added here. You can try them." Lu zhanting said in a good mood.


    With Yunwei, his mood can always be maintained very well. Originally, he has always been a calm man, and this love makes him happy like a child who gets candy.


    This feeling is really good, let him relax wholeheartedly.


    Yunwei nodded, "OK."


    The waiter brought the menu. Lu zhanting ordered according to Yunwei''s taste, handed it to Yunwei, and then handed it to the waiter.


    Yunwei saw that it would take a while to serve and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    "I''m going to wash my hands and go with you." Lu zhanting stood up.


    The two went to the bathroom together and came back later. They talked and laughed and walked in the direction of their seats.


    While they were talking, they heard a familiar voice saying, "find me a place in front of the French window."


    "Sorry, miss, there is no such position. Would you please sit over there? " The waiter said politely.


    Yunwei looked over there and saw Linda.


    It turned out that Linda was very happy to get the 200000 yuan given by Chen haoxuan, and knew that Chen haoxuan was a rich second generation. In the future, she could marry into a rich family, so she was full of expectations.


    With the 200000 yuan, she hurried to find her best friend and showed her best friend how great her boyfriend is, how extraordinary her wealth is, and how bright her future is.


    When the waiter said this, she was upset: "find someone to let me have one."


    "Sorry, miss, it''s really full." The waiter said apologetically.


    "Isn''t there?" Linda pointed to Yunwei''s position and asked.


    Yunwei and Lu zhanting haven''t returned to their seats yet. Linda looked up: "that position is empty. Let''s just sit over there."


    The location of Lu zhanting and Yunwei is the best in the whole restaurant. Lu zhanting made an appointment in advance.


    The waiter hurriedly stopped: "sorry, the location over there belongs to miss Yun. Please don''t make claims without authorization."


    "What about Miss Yun and Miss Yu? She didn''t come. I''ll let her when she comes." Linda thinks she has 200000 in her bag and her wealth can be comparable to anyone here. What''s more, she has a rich second-generation boyfriend. What are you afraid of?


    The waiter pulled her: "Miss Yun is a famous daughter in Hengzhou city. That''s enough. This position was originally used by her, and it was booked tonight. You can''t do it here."


    "Daughter?" Linda hesitated.


    "Haven''t you heard of Yunwei, the only daughter of the Yun family, the largest jeweler in Hengzhou city?" The waiter said.


    "Yun Wei?" Linda was a little confused. She didn''t understand the rich second generation in Hengzhou city at all, and didn''t see what the real rich were. The only person she caught rich was Wang Fugui''s first-class person.

 Chapter 352

    Wang Fugui didn''t mention it to her. Yunwei is the eldest miss of the cloud family. How can Linda understand?


    Moreover, Wang Fugui paid for her place in the University. She didn''t know who was the man of the moment in the school.


    "Classmate Li Chunhua, it''s really interesting to meet you here." Yunwei came out with a smile.


    Lu zhanting stood beside her. They were talented and beautiful, with extraordinary momentum, which was unmatched by Linda''s online popularity temperament.


    In the past, Linda dared to talk nonsense in front of Yunwei, even against Yunwei.


    But now hearing Yunwei''s identity, her legs are going to be soft, and she immediately shows timidity.


    The natural yearning for wealth and money and the inexplicable worship of power and power make it impossible for Linda to be arrogant in front of Yunwei.


    She saw Lu zhanting standing beside Yunwei. Lu zhanting''s momentum was even better than others, which made Linda both envy and love, but she didn''t dare to see Lu zhanting.


    Her temperament from the countryside was suddenly pressed into the dust.


    "Well, Yunwei is here... Is this your seat?" Linda was chatting up on her face. Although she hated Yunwei, she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Of course." Yun Wei said faintly.


    Linda came with her best friend, and she didn''t want to be looked down upon by her best friend in front of her. She wanted to show that she had a friendship with a daughter like Yunwei, so she said to Yunwei, "can my friend and I sit with you?"


    With that, she glanced at Lu Zhan ting with shame.


    Unfortunately, Lu zhanting''s eyes are all around Yunwei, and he doesn''t look at Linda at all.


    Yunwei said firmly, "No."


    Linda couldn''t get down when she was young. Her best friend quickly pulled her aside and sat down in a position on one side.


    However, Linda and her girlfriends have always looked at Zhan ting. Where have they seen Lu zhanting such a powerful and handsome man? They wish Lu zhanting could look at himself and find his beauty.


    But none of this makes people realize their wishes. Lu zhanting doesn''t look at them at all.


    Let them show off, Lu zhanting just didn''t move his eyes.


    Yunwei was not affected and took a bite of the dessert sent by the waiter.


    Lu zhanting asked the waiter to come.


    The waiter came quickly. Lu zhanting gave the waiter some orders. The waiter did it quickly, took two menus and sent them to Linda and her best friend.


    Yunwei was choked by dessert: "are you... Going to invite them to eat?"


    Lu zhanting didn''t speak. He stretched out his fingers and spoiled the willow dew on her lips.


    Yunwei puffed her cheeks and looked at him.


    Linda and her best friend picked up the menu, looked at it, looked at each other, then put down the menu and left in a hurry.


    Yunwei didn''t know what was going on. "Aren''t you going to invite them to eat? Why did they run away? "


    Lu zhanting said, "who said he would invite them to eat? Your mouth should be plugged with something. "


    "Didn''t you have the menu delivered?" Yunwei already knew that Lu zhanting would not invite them to eat, but she joked.


    Lu zhanting stood up, bent down and sealed her lips with a kiss.

 Chapter 353

    In public, Yunwei blushed with shame, "hey..."


    This man is really hateful. Do you have to use this method?


    Lu zhanting stopped as soon as he was good. Then he sat down and said, "do you really want to block it?"


    Yunwei just stopped talking and puffed her cheeks.


    Lu zhanting asks the waiter to come and show Yunwei the two menus.


    Yun Wei took over and looked. Even a golden lady like her couldn''t help but be surprised. Where is this menu? It''s all bright gold.


    What American gold foil vanilla ice cream, the price is 128000.


    What Japanese gold foil foie gras sushi, the price is 198000.


    What kind of French baked snail with tarragon gold foil costs 398 thousand.


    The more you turn back, the more the price goes up. It''s not enough to eat. It''s not enough to eat with a house.


    Yunwei said, "where is this to eat? It''s to eat gold bars."


    "Yes, these gold foils are made of real gold. They use molecular cooking technology to make gold into edible gold foil. The price is naturally expensive. Raw materials are expensive, and technology is more expensive. " Lu zhanting explained solemnly.


    Yunwei said with a smile, "no wonder Linda and her best friend are scared away. If they want to have such a dinner, they don''t have enough money to be a junior all their life."


    "They are here. It affects our appetite too much. It''s best to go." Lu zhanting said.


    Yunwei then knew that he used this method to drive the two people away. She couldn''t help laughing: "when did this restaurant become so high-end? Or do people in Hengzhou have money for this share? "


    "It''s just a concept menu. It''s used for advertising. It''s not a homely dish in the restaurant." Lu zhanting turned to a page. He spoiled Yunwei at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows and said, "order a golden foil foie gras sushi. You like foie gras sushi best."


    "No, no, no, I like goose liver sushi, but I don''t like gold foil. Just give me some goose liver sushi." Yun Wei waved her hand.


    Lu zhanting also knows that this gold foil is just a concept. It''s neither delicious nor nutritious. Yun Wei doesn''t like it, so forget it.


    He put down the menu with a smile and added a foie gras sushi to Yunwei.


    When Yunwei was satisfied with her food, he took her to a friend''s shop.


    As for Linda and her best friend, after looking through the menu, they were not even interested in shopping.


    Linda went back to find Chen haoxuan and asked about Yunwei. She learned that she was really the daughter of the cloud family. Linda regretted it too late.


    If she had known Yunwei''s identity, she would have flattered and flattered Yunwei.


    She said in a sour tone, "who is the man with her tonight? It looks pretty good. "


    "She knows many men. Who knows who they are?" Chen haoxuan said casually, enjoying the grapes fed by Linda, leaning on the sofa like an uncle.


    Linda said, "it''s unexpected that the cloud family has so much money. Alas, I knew I wouldn''t offend Yun Wei. "


    "Yun Wei is a fart. Isn''t she a cloud family? Linda, don''t worry. You follow me and you''ll be popular and spicy sooner or later. " Chen haoxuan doesn''t pay attention to Yunwei at all.

 Chapter 354

    Linda said, "but the Yun family is a big enterprise with a name in Hengzhou city. How can we surpass Yun Wei? You empty mouth and white teeth, where can you easily surpass her house? "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. In the future, there will be only Chen in Hengzhou City, not Yun." Chen haoxuan said with satisfaction that once Chen Haiming got Yun''s jewelry, what does Yun Wei count?


    Linda looked incredulous and asked, "by the way, which Chen family are you?"


    Seeing that she looked down on herself, Chen haoxuan said, "I tell you, Yunwei''s father, Chen Haiming, is also my father. I am my father''s only son. He will give me what I want in the future?"


    "Ah? Are you half brothers and sisters Linda said happily.


    "Shh!" Chen haoxuan asked her to keep her voice down, "that''s not true, but you can''t talk about it everywhere. In the future, I''ll wrap you up and enjoy endless glory and wealth."


    Linda was elated. Yes, what does Yunwei count? Don''t you want to enter the cloud house in the future?


    Her face showed a flattering smile: "haoxuan, you are really bad. You didn''t tell others about such a thing earlier. It''s really hard for people to be cheated by you. You feel it, your chest hurts... "


    She took Chen haoxuan''s hand and covered it on her chest.


    Two people, one likes each other''s money, cater to each other, the other likes each other''s appearance, double please, and roll together, having a spring and autumn dream.


    ¡­¡­


    On Chen Haiming''s side, he finally made full preparations and found someone to start with Yunwei and Ning Yichen.


    He arranged for someone to say: "this time, there must be no difference. We must let Yunwei and Ning Yichen cook cooked rice. In the future, as long as you control Ning Yichen, you don''t worry that you can''t control Yunwei. "


    "Yes, sir." This time, Chen Haiming''s confidants and subordinates accepted the task. Everything was arranged more carefully than before.


    "Yunwei has many friends around her, and there are many people who want to help her. You must be careful to avoid the eyes and ears of everyone around her and never let anyone find out." Chen Haiming thought again and again and told him.


    "Yes, sir."


    Chen Haiming thought for a moment and said, "also, we can''t find a hotel this time, so as not to expose things. Looking for an abandoned warehouse in the suburbs, I don''t believe it. I can''t take Yunwei. "


    My trusted subordinates will do it right away.


    Chen Haiming is determined to let Yunwei and Ning Yichen get married immediately. In this way, as long as he holds Ning Yichen, he can hold Yunwei.


    As long as Yunwei is twenty-one years old, the large amount of property of the cloud family comes into Yunwei''s hands and can be controlled by him.


    When Chen Haiming thought of this, a calculating smile appeared on his face. He arranged his confidants to give Yunwei and Ning Yichen medicine, and then threw it in an abandoned warehouse in the suburbs. When two good things were done, he arranged a lot of reporters to capture it on the spot.


    After shooting such news, he decided to say that Yunwei and Ning Yichen were in love and let them get married.


    Outsiders will not doubt that he did it. After all, now everyone knows that Yunwei and Ning Yichen have a good relationship and are very close.


    Once Yunwei marries a cowardly and easy to control boy, she will have no ability to turn over in the future.

 Chapter 355

    Chen Haiming can continue to control everything in the cloud family in his own hands as a good father.


    This time, what Chen Haiming did was very hidden, and there was no trace in advance.


    Yunwei naturally didn''t notice.


    Chen Haiming''s confidant and subordinate chose to start with Yunwei at school.


    Although there are many people in the school, everyone has their own things. They don''t pay too much attention to what others are doing. As long as there is no big noise, there will be nothing at all.


    In addition, to avoid all kinds of people around Yunwei, you can easily take Yunwei away.


    This time, my confidant and subordinates worked a lot more carefully, so there was no trace at all.


    Confidant subordinates soon took people to catch Ning Yichen.


    "You... What are you doing?" Ning Yichen said, his mouth was blocked. He couldn''t resist much at all, so he was thrown into the car.


    Several big men are too simple for Fu Ning Yichen.


    Ning Yichen was tied up, blindfolded and stuffed a cloth strip into his mouth.


    Now it''s noon lunch break. No one has noticed the problems encountered by Ning Yichen, and no one pays too much attention to the whereabouts of Ning Yichen.


    He was alone in school, and he didn''t have any friends and classmates. He disappeared, and no one cared much at all.


    As for Yunwei, she had lunch and planned to take a little rest to prepare for the afternoon class.


    I feel a little depressed. The whole person is lazy. Lu zhanting squeezed her too much last night.


    She thought to herself, it''s really unfair. The physical gap between men and women is too big.


    Obviously, they all consumed the same things. When she got up, her hands and feet were soft, and she didn''t feel enough.


    And Lu zhanting did look bright and radiant.


    Yunwei really doubts whether he has contacted some secret technique of picking Yin and tonifying yang.


    However, in fact, Yunwei''s complexion is also very good. The nourishing white and red complexion is an effect that can''t be achieved by any nutrition and cosmetics.


    The only thing she has some shortcomings is that she doesn''t sleep as much as usual, and some are just sleepy.


    And it''s already late autumn. It''s a natural phenomenon that the so-called spring sleeps, autumn sleeps, summer sleeps, and winter and March sleepless.


    She walked into the bathroom and planned to go to the bathroom and wash her cold face to avoid taking a nap in class in the afternoon.


    Because this is the girls'' bathroom, Lu Zheng is naturally inconvenient to follow.


    Although nominally he is Yunwei''s personal attendant, there are differences between men and women, and some things do have great restrictions.


    Yunwei walks in, but feels someone behind her, but the man is very fast and has no mercy at all. Although Yunwei resists, she is immediately knocked unconscious.


    At the moment, Lu is outside and doesn''t notice the condition of the girls'' bathroom.


    The two people who knocked Yunwei out were completely dressed up as girls, so they appeared in the girls'' bathroom without causing any doubt.


    They quickly put a hat on Yunwei''s head and went out with Yunwei. Girls go to the bathroom in twos and threes. They like to hold hands and hook their arms. They take Yunwei out like several girls go to the bathroom together, which won''t attract anyone''s attention at all.


    Lu Zheng didn''t take precautions that Yunwei would have any problems in the girls'' bathroom.

 Chapter 356

    When he noticed, it was too late.


    Yunwei has long been taken to the car.


    Lu was waiting outside the bathroom for a long time. He didn''t see Yunwei out of the bathroom. He immediately realized that it was bad and called Yunwei.


    But Yunwei''s cell phone has been turned off by those people, pulled out the battery and thrown out of the car.


    Lu Zheng couldn''t get through to Yunwei and rushed into the girls'' bathroom. The girls inside were startled, but they were frightened by Lu Zheng''s eyes and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Push open the toilet compartments one by one. There is no cloud Wei in it.


    Yunwei is also very vigilant at ordinary times. She knows what kind of opponents she has, so she always keeps in touch with Lu Zheng and Lu zhanting.


    Now she has lost contact and no one can find her. Needless to say, Lu Zheng also knows that there must be an accident.


    Unable to find Yunwei, Lu Zheng dared not neglect and called Lu zhanting immediately.


    When Lu zhanting heard that Yunwei was missing, he suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll come right away. Where did Yunwei last appear? "


    "The girls'' bathroom at school." Lu Zheng''s voice blamed himself, "young master, I''m to blame. I''m too careless. I didn''t expect anything to happen to miss Yun..."


    Lu zhanting said nothing, and his face was covered with a shadow.


    He can vaguely guess that this is Chen Haiming''s hands and feet. All this must be for the future ownership of the cloud family''s property.


    He blames himself more than Lu Zheng. He clearly knows that the scourge of Chen Haiming has always existed. His protection of Yunwei is still too inadequate.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Chen Haiming to take advantage of it.


    Lu zhanting immediately asked people to check Yunwei''s mobile phone signal location.


    For ordinary mobile phones, as long as the battery is not consumed by the mobile phone and automatically turns off when there is no power, even if it is turned off or unplugged, the signal can be tracked.


    But immediately, she found that Yunwei''s mobile phone signal was broken at the school gate, and her mobile phone was also found in the trash can by the person arranged by Lu zhanting.


    This makes things difficult.


    Lu zhanting is worried. No matter who took Yunwei, Yunwei is very dangerous now.


    Although she is smart enough and has the ability to protect herself, after all, she is just a mortal, just a young girl who has just grown up. How can she have the ability to predict everything and prevent every risk?


    Lu Ting shook his fists more and more, but he couldn''t calm down.


    Now there is no trace, which makes his heart fried and his mind burned.


    Lu Tian stopped the car and said, "young master, it''s at the school gate. The monitoring has been transferred. "


    "Check suspicious people and vehicles immediately." Lu zhanting arranged for Lu Tian to find out immediately.


    Lu zhanting also stared at the monitoring picture for a moment. Finally, on the monitoring picture, he saw two people on board with a man suspected of Yun Wei.


    The car, which had no license plate number at all, soon left around the school, entered an alley, and then never came out again.


    Lu zhanting said, "go to the alley over there right away."


    He got out of the car, grabbed Lu Tian''s driver''s seat, drove by himself, stepped on the accelerator to the maximum and headed for the alley over there.


    Lu zhanting quickly rushed to the alley over there. The car that took Yunwei away was parked in the alley.

 Chapter 357

    Lu zhanting''s heart beat faster, jumped out of the car and walked towards the car.


    Lu Tian hurriedly said, "young master, there may be danger..."


    Lu zhanting has never heard of it. It''s time for him to be dangerous. What matters is how Yunwei is now.


    He still strode forward and suddenly opened the door.


    But the scene in front of him made his heart stop suddenly, because there was no cloud Wei in the car, or even no one at all. It was an empty car.


    In other words, after those people brought Yunwei here, they took Yunwei to another place.


    This alley is very wide and long, but there is no other exit and door. Only one end runs through the front and back. There are many cars coming and going, but few people walk.


    Lu zhanting hit the door with a hard blow, because it was obvious that they replaced Yunwei with another car here. In terms of monitoring, hundreds of cars came and went from here just now. It was undoubtedly more difficult to determine which car Yunwei was sent out.


    And they will change cars here. They are likely to drive some way and find another place to change cars. People simply have no way to start checking where Yunwei went.


    Such cunning and despicable means have undoubtedly been prepared for a long time.


    Lu zhanting gritted his teeth and his face was covered with deep worry and heartache. He said to Lu Tian, "call the police station and the criminal police team. I want someone to block the whole Hengzhou city immediately. We must find Yunwei as soon as possible!"


    Lu Tian is busy doing it.


    With Lu zhanting''s ability, it is not difficult for the police station and criminal police team in Hengzhou city to help together.


    But even if so many people go out together, is it easy to find Yunwei?


    Lu zhanting squeezed his fist fiercely, but his mood was not at all relaxed.


    Yunwei was taken to a car. She was just knocked unconscious, but she soon woke up.


    As soon as she woke up, she felt that things were bad. Her hands and feet were tied, her eyes were covered, and her mouth was blocked.


    Who is it?


    She thought of Chen Haiming for the first time.


    They are still too careless to be succeeded by them.


    But it''s really too mean to do it in the girls'' bathroom. How can ordinary people completely tighten their nerves and be vigilant 24 hours?


    Tigers will also nap, not to mention people?


    Yunwei stopped blaming herself and calmed down to find a way. Anyway, things have happened. Blaming herself and guilt are useless. The important thing is to stop the loss in time and find a way to save.


    But at the moment, it is undoubtedly even more difficult to save yourself.


    Yunwei moved her hands and feet and found that she couldn''t move at all. Her hands were tied back. She couldn''t do anything like calling for help.


    She listened attentively to the movement in the car, but the driver didn''t speak except that she felt someone driving and the car moving forward.


    Yunwei can only listen to other voices.


    Fortunately, the car didn''t drive fast. I could vaguely hear the sound outside.


    Yunwei keeps everything in mind and knows that she must find a solution as soon as possible. Being able to contact land war Ting is the best way, even more effective than calling the police.


    After all, the people who reported to the police station have to look ahead and backward. If they can directly contact Shanglu zhanting, the matter can be solved easily.

 Chapter 358

    It''s not easy to contact landwar ting.


    Yunwei can only try her best to calm herself down. Now panic can''t solve any problems.


    "Sir, Yunwei and Ning Yichen have been caught. No one found out. " The man took out his cell phone and called Chen Haiming.


    Chen Haiming was very satisfied: "very good. When you get to the place, you drugged them. The reporter I arranged will be in place soon. "


    "Yes, sir." My confidant answered in a deep voice.


    Yunwei heard their conversation. Did they catch Ning Yichen?


    This gentleman, Yunwei doesn''t have to think about it. It''s Chen Haiming.


    What are they doing with Ning Yichen?


    Yunwei thought quickly in her mind.


    Ning Yichen has nothing to do with ordinary people. He is introverted, talented but unknown. It is absolutely impossible for him to have any personal grudges with Chen Haiming.


    And the people Chen Haiming wants to target are mainly himself.


    If this is the case, Yunwei suddenly becomes enlightened when she thinks of Chen Haiming''s intention to marry Bai Wenping.


    Chen Haiming is going to take medicine to bind himself and Ning Yichen and promote marriage!


    The reason why he chose Ning Yichen is that Ning Yichen is closer to himself. Secondly, it is also Ning Yichen''s character, which makes Chen Haiming feel that he is a person who has no future trouble and can easily handle it.


    Hum, does Chen Haiming really think that with these means, he can control himself completely?


    He thought it was really too simple!


    Yunwei quickly figured out these things, but she was worried. Now she had no strength to bind the chicken, and she couldn''t contact Lu zhanting for help. If Chen Haiming really did something to her and Ning Yichen, she really couldn''t compete.


    Just as she was thinking about the problem, someone had taken her out of the car. Yunwei had no resistance at all. She felt a numbness on her arm. It turned out that someone had injected her with medicine.


    It''s more dangerous for Haiming to give her medicine than before, but it''s more cautious to give her medicine this time.


    "Lock her in." Someone said, and then shut Yunwei into a room.


    Before they shut Yunwei in, they removed the rope tied on her hand.


    With a loud bang, the huge door was closed heavily.


    Yunwei quickly removed the cloth and the things in her mouth, and looked around.


    This is not so much a room as a storage room. The room is large and high. Once the heavy door is closed, there is only a place close to the ceiling. There is a place similar to a window that can breathe.


    But the window is very small. It''s only two palms wide, and the steel bar is cast into protection. It seems that it can''t be opened at all.


    Yunwei kicked the door hard and shook it a few times, but the door didn''t move.


    Listen carefully, the footsteps of those people have gone away, farther and farther.


    Obviously, they acted according to Chen Haiming''s instructions, but Chen Haiming was afraid of the disclosure of the matter and didn''t dare to let them stay more so that he had nothing to do with it.


    Otherwise, it will be difficult to solve the problem if it is found to be related to him.

 Chapter 359

    When the footsteps of those people went away until they disappeared, Yunwei found that there was no other sound around except the sound of crickets.


    Looking out from the window, you can only see the swaying branches and the evening sun.


    In the room, only a dim yellow light was left. Under the light, there was a bed, which was very romantic.


    At the moment, Yunwei felt a very abnormal feeling rising all over her body.


    She thought of the medicine she had just been injected. It was really hateful. If she was injected with the medicine, she could pull her throat and vomit out.


    The injected medicine can''t save itself like this.


    Her abnormal feeling is getting worse and worse. It''s a little cold, but she feels hot and hot all over her body.


    Yunwei clenched her teeth and endured, but the power of the medicine became more and more huge, which made her think of all kinds of affectionate and romantic pictures when she was with Lu zhanting.


    "Hmm..." she bit her teeth and couldn''t suppress her soft chant.


    "Yun... Yun Wei..." Ning Yichen''s voice came from a corner.


    As soon as Yunwei listens, Ning Yichen''s voice is also very uncomfortable.


    She immediately understood that Ning Yichen was also drugged.


    He was also caught here by Chen Haiming''s people.


    Chen Haiming has arranged and arranged here. Both of them have been injected with drugs. Lonely men and women live in the same room and have been given high concentration drugs. How can they escape Chen Haiming''s arrangement by staying alone all night?


    At that time, Chen Haiming can bring people here, catch a scene, and then arrange Yunwei and Ning Yichen to be together.


    At that time, no matter whether Yunwei likes Ning Yichen or not, who will have the mind to fight with Chen Haiming after this great ugliness?


    He''s really a good abacus!


    "Yun... Yun Wei... Are you... Okay?" Ning Yichen asked aloud.


    Obviously, he was also trying to bear it, and his voice trembled.


    "I''m fine!" Yunwei bites her lips hard and tries to keep her voice steady.


    She touched her body. Her mobile phone had long been taken away. There was no water here. Now the only thing she can do is to support it.


    Ning Yichen stood up slowly and wanted to go to Yunwei.


    "Ning Yichen, stop and don''t come over!" Yun Wei''s breath was unstable and said ruthlessly.


    Men are less likely than women to resist such pain. Their physiological structure determines that they are more easily controlled by the body.


    She''s really afraid that Ning can''t control it all the time.


    Don''t say she has married Lu zhanting. Even if she hasn''t married Lu zhanting, since she has made heart to heart with Lu zhanting, she can''t have anything to do with other men.


    But at the moment, her body is really on fire. If she has not experienced the joy of men and women, she may have to bear it better.


    But having enjoyed that kind of happiness and joy, and now being continuously controlled by the power of drugs, Yunwei is really doubly painful now.


    Her mind was full of Lu zhanting and his affectionate words in her ear.


    Fortunately, Ning Yichen was really restrained by her words. He just stood up, but didn''t come this way.


    But Yunwei heard his heavy breathing, which kept the temperature in the room rising.


    There is a beautifully arranged big bed next to it, and the light is also very quiet and dim.

 Chapter 360

    Drugs and environment, all this, are inducing Ning Yichen and Yunwei.


    If Yunwei can endure all this by her love for Lu zhanting, it will be more difficult for Ning Yichen to endure.


    It''s obvious that he likes Yunwei, but Yunwei has never paid attention to it, and Ning Yichen has never revealed it because of his inferiority complex.


    At the moment, watching his beloved girl here, Ning Yichen is also controlled by drugs. How strong willpower is needed to endure this inhuman torture.


    But even after such a long time, it''s only a few minutes.


    It''s not dark yet. It''s almost impossible to endure more than ten hours.


    Not to mention Ning Yichen and Yunwei, it''s very difficult for any other pair of men and women to overcome the current difficulties as long as the drug collapses their will.


    Ning Yichen said again, "Yun... Yun Wei, are you okay?"


    "Don''t talk to me! Take care of yourself! " Yunwei said somewhat irritably.


    Ning Yichen was a little unstable and supported the wall. His voice became very hoarse: "Yunwei, I like you."


    Ning Yichen didn''t even stammer when he said this.


    I don''t know whether it''s the effect of drugs or too nervous. Anyway, he hasn''t said this sentence so smoothly for so many years.


    Yunwei was unable to say anything more to him. She was really uncomfortable at the moment. Her whole body was hot and not thick clothes, but it made her feel uncomfortable.


    It took her a lot of willpower to restrain herself from picking her clothes.


    She bit the tip of her tongue: "Ning Yichen, where''s your mobile phone?"


    "Yunwei, I like you." Ning Yichen said again. He stumbled towards Yunwei.


    He took longer to inject drugs than Yunwei, and now he has endured harder than Yunwei.


    "Ning! One! Chen! " Yunwei roared with all her strength.


    As if aware of his improper behavior, Ning Yichen stopped and didn''t come to Yunwei again.


    Yunwei pinched hard in her palm and said, "Ning Yichen, I have someone I like. You dare to take another step towards me. Either you die or I die! "


    At the moment, Yunwei really has to talk hard.


    She knew that Ning Yichen was on the verge of collapse of reason. If she didn''t hold him down, once he really came over, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Yunwei didn''t dare to ensure that she had the strength to resist him. What''s more, she didn''t dare to ensure how long her will to fight drugs could last.


    Fortunately, Ning Yichen was surprised by her words and really didn''t come again.


    "Yun... Yun Wei..." Ning Yichen''s voice became the same as usual and stuttered.


    Hearing her say that there was someone she liked, it was like pouring a basin of cold water for him, which suddenly cooled Ning Yichen''s heart, and the medicine subsided a little.


    He smiled bitterly. Indeed, Yunwei has too many excellent boys around her. How normal is it that she has people she likes?


    "Where''s your cell phone?" Yun Wei asked.


    "Was... Taken by them." Ning Yichen''s reason recovered a little, "Bao... Bao is still there."


    Yunwei controlled herself, walked towards his bag and turned out the contents. There was nothing else except keys, books, pens, notebooks and a toy car model.

 Chapter 361

    Yunwei knocked down all the bags. She didn''t have anything to use, not even a rope.


    What a nuisance!


    Yunwei holds the pen and pokes it hard in her hand to keep herself sober and rational.


    Although she is still holding on at the moment, she really doesn''t dare to ensure whether the medicine will completely swallow herself next second.


    Just as she was about to poke the second time, Ning Yichen grabbed her hand.


    The hot skin pasted together, so that the two people''s reason was burned again.


    Yunwei was about to kick it. Ning Yichen picked up the pen and stabbed him in his leg.


    When Yunwei poked herself just now, she just made a mark on the back of her hand.


    But Ning Yichen poked himself, and with a stroke, the blood seeped out. Ning Yichen clenched his teeth, but the chaos mixed with emotion ~ ~ ~ desire in his eyes became a clear color.


    If Yunwei doesn''t like him, he can''t defile her innocence.


    Although he likes Yunwei, now is also an excellent opportunity, but his bottom line makes it impossible for him to do anything to hurt her and violate her will.


    Yunwei knew that he was also trying to control herself, so she hurried back.


    "The door is too thick to get out. How can I contact the outside without a cell phone or a rope? " Yunwei''s breath is unstable and mutters to herself.


    My mind is turning violently, trying to find a way.


    If it were normal, I might have come up with some way.


    But now her brain has been occupied by drugs. No matter how Yunwei turns her brain, her brain is also a paste. She really can''t think of anything except those messy things.


    She was so angry that she was about to cry. Had she always been smart, decisive and independent, but she wanted to plant it here this time?


    How can this be worthy of Lu zhanting? What face do you have to talk about love and marriage in the future?


    Thinking of Lu zhanting, her heart was cramped.


    She kicked the toy car model aside.


    "Yun... Yun Wei... Give me the model car..." Ning Yichen said in a thick voice.


    Yunwei said, "when is it? What do you want to do there?"


    "Well... There''s my radio equipment... I don''t know if it can be used..." Ning Yichen suddenly remembered that he had made a radio with this toy before.


    He has always been a technical house. He has no friends. He spends all his spare time on mobile phones, computers, radios and so on. His home is full of usable and unusable things.


    As soon as Yunwei heard this, she was greatly surprised. She immediately picked up the car model and carefully put it into Ning Yichen''s hand.


    Ning Yichen seems to be unable to help himself. He takes the pen again and stabs himself fiercely. He can only use pain to resolve the endless desire in his heart.


    Seeing the blood seeping from his legs, Yunwei really couldn''t bear it.


    But now, there''s really no other way.


    Isn''t she biting her lips?


    Ning Yichen tampers with the car model in her hand. Yunwei has endured it hard and constantly grabs her skin to keep herself rational.


    Finally, Ning Yichen said, "but... OK, you can call the police..."


    "No, dial this number..." Yunwei bit her lip and told Ning Yichen Lu zhanting''s phone number.


    She believed that Lu zhanting felt something about her, and he would come at the first time.


    Ning Yichen listened and dialed out. At the first sound, Lu zhanting picked it up: "say."

 Chapter 362

    Lu zhanting is over there. He has been waiting anxiously for a long time. Although the police station and the criminal police team have been dispatched, there has been no news from Yun Wei.


    Hearing the inexplicable call on his mobile phone, his heart beat violently and answered it immediately.


    "Zhan Ting..." Yun Wei''s voice was crying. At the moment she heard Lu Zhan Ting''s voice, she almost cried with joy.


    After a long wait and torture, now I can hear his voice. This mood is really indescribable.


    "Weiwei, Weiwei, where are you?" Lu zhanting''s voice was also excited, no longer indifferent.


    After waiting for several hours, he finally found Yunwei''s whereabouts. His voice trembled obviously, and his body was about to stand unstable.


    Huge mood swings hit his heart and made him turn into huge waves.


    "I don''t know..." Yun Wei shook her head and said. Her mind was in chaos at the moment. She really didn''t know where she was.


    When hearing Yunwei say this, Ning Yichen''s hopeful heart also becomes desperate. Even Yunwei doesn''t know where this is?


    What if you call out?


    Lu zhanting wants to find out where they are and then come. At least it will be a few hours later.


    I can''t survive these hours.


    Lu zhanting was distressed and anxious when he heard Yunwei say so.


    "Lu Tian, track this number and determine the location!" Lu zhanting made a gesture and passed the meaning to Lu Tian.


    Lu Tian immediately connected, but shook his head in disappointment: "young master, I can''t find out the specific location of the signal source."


    Lu zhanting cursed, damn it!


    Damn it!


    He calmed his mood and said in a slow voice, "Yunwei, are you hurt now? Anything unexpected? Are there any bad people around? "


    "There are no bad people, but I was drugged..." Yunwei gasped, obviously suffering very hard and painful.


    As soon as Lu zhanting heard the sound, he knew what medicine she had been given.


    blamed!


    He hit the car window with a hard blow. The car window made of bulletproof glass was hit hard by Lu zhanting, and blood was seeping from his finger joints.


    She was drugged, but he was not with her at all. He could realize how painful, uncomfortable and desperate she was.


    Without time to think too much, Lu zhanting got on the bus, and her voice slowed down even more, trying to calm her anxiety: "Weiwei, it''s me. With me, I''ll find you. Take a deep breath, relax and tell me, what''s the sound around and what''s the abnormal situation? "


    Hearing her voice, Yunwei''s pain and suffering were alleviated a lot.


    Lu zhanting''s words reminded Yunwei and brought her sober thinking back, and her intelligence went online again.


    When I heard the crab being bitten by the crab vendor at the school, I was bitten by her at a place where she was selling seafood...... "


    "Yes. Seafood market... "Lu zhanting''s finger immediately opened the vehicle municipal map. There are five seafood markets in Hengzhou city. He whispered," Weiwei, think again, what else. "


    At the same time, Lu zhanting has started the car. No matter where Yunwei is, he will leave immediately.


    He gave Lu Tian a sign. Lu Tian followed him all the year round. He understood what he meant and took several people with him. He drove with Lu zhanting.

 Chapter 363

    Lu zhanting is no longer flustered at the moment. Flustered is useless. Only when he calms down can he bring Yunwei back unharmed.


    "Then there was the school. After passing a school, I vaguely heard the broadcast sound of eye exercises... At that time, the speed slowed down and all the way slowly. It should be because there were schools around, and all the cars drove very slowly..." when Yunwei was brought all the way, she was remembering these sounds along the way to confirm the route.


    Just now, her reason was burned out and she almost forgot about it.


    Lu zhanting mentioned it a little, and she remembered it all at once.


    She wrote down her voice and abnormal conditions along the way. Isn''t it for this moment to try to save herself when she gets assistance?


    Lu zhanting changed to a Bluetooth headset to answer. While driving, he slid his fingers on the map to determine the location. There were both seafood markets and schools, and soon narrowed the scope to three places.


    Yun Wei continued: "then I passed by the field and I smelled Osmanthus fragrans. It lasted for a long time. I counted it and it lasted about ten minutes..."


    "Osmanthus Avenue in the suburbs." Lu zhanting immediately came to this conclusion. Bang stepped on the accelerator and drove there.


    Yunwei continued to recall: "then I passed the toll gate, and I heard them pay. Then I crossed the bridge and heard the sound of running water... "


    "Around the suburbs outside the city. East. " Lu zhanting pointed at the map and his mind was running at a high speed. Every time Yunwei said a clue, he quickly ruled out an impossible place and finally locked the possible place.


    "Zhan Ting..." Yun Wei almost cried and couldn''t help sobbing, "I''m so uncomfortable... Sobbing..."


    She is really in pain now. The concentration of the drug is very strong. Chen Haiming is really afraid that things will not succeed.


    Lu zhanting slammed the accelerator to the end and walked all the way. Yunwei''s voice hurt his heart.


    "Good, wait for me, forty minutes at most." Lu zhanting''s voice is as stable as possible. Yunwei is already very worried and uncomfortable. He can''t use his emotions to increase Yunwei''s discomfort.


    It took at least an hour and a half to get to the destination, but at the current speed of Lu zhanting, it only took half the time, and he could catch up.


    Yunwei nodded heavily: "HMM..."


    "Good, don''t do anything to hurt yourself. When I come, good, my husband will come to you right away." Lu zhanting''s voice was steady and powerful, trying to bear his heartache and worry.


    Yunwei nods again and grabs the toy model car as if it were the last straw.


    Ning Yichen on one side was still holding on with more terrible willpower than Yunwei, but his arms and legs were cut and blood gurgled out.


    But pain is effective. Pain can keep him from being controlled by drugs and change his mind back to a little reason.


    For every additional wound, he can hold on for another two minutes.


    "Zhan Ting? Zhan Ting? " The toy model car in Yunwei''s hand, however, interrupted contact. No matter how Yunwei called, there was no response.


    Lu zhanting also hit the steering wheel with a hard punch, but the call from Yunwei can''t be tracked or hit back.


    In addition to moving forward, he can only suppress his worries.

 Chapter 364

    He arranged for Lu Tian: "immediately let the people of the police station and the criminal police team go to places with seafood markets, schools, toll booths, Osmanthus fragrans and rivers to find Yunwei. Search along the road, especially in the suburbs! "


    "Yes, young master." Lu Tian immediately replied.


    Lu zhanting''s arrangement is not because he doesn''t believe Ren Yunwei, but because he is worried that if his conclusion is wrong, he will delay the time to find Yunwei.


    Every opportunity and every place where she exists should not be given up.


    At the same time, Chen Haiming called his trusted subordinates: "come back. Already, I don''t believe they can turn the sky. "


    Confidant subordinates answered and confirmed that Yunwei and Ning Yichen were locked up, so they drove back to the city.


    Chen Haiming is also afraid that this matter will be perceived to have something to do with himself. After all, there are old man an, Jing Ziqing and Haicheng, who are quite concerned about Yunwei''s situation.


    If things come to light, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with these people alone.


    Lu zhanting expected to take 40 minutes to reach the place where Yunwei was locked up, but in fact, he only took 20 minutes.


    He has no mood to count how many red lights he has passed along the way, and he doesn''t care at all. The most important thing is Yunwei''s safety.


    He can''t wait to fly to Yunwei now.


    Every second of time passed, Lu zhanting''s anxiety was more and his heart was more heavy.


    He stepped on the accelerator and the car went crazy all the way. The speed had been increased to the maximum.


    Yunwei and Ning Yichen are still locked up, and the time passes minute by minute.


    Every second, Ning Yichen and Yunwei are suffering. Time has never been so slow. Drugs are like torture, which makes Ning Yichen and Yunwei very painful.


    "Lei Yun could hardly change his mind..." but he could not change his mind again.


    Yun Wei gnashed her teeth: "don''t talk..."


    At this time, she really doesn''t want to say anything to Ning Yichen. Talking will consume her physical strength. Both of them need to maintain their physical strength to maintain their final reason.


    "I... I mean... I can''t hold it for a while... Just kill me..." Ning Yichen opened a book, "here... There''s a blade..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense..." Yun Wei gritted her teeth. "Lu zhanting is coming soon!"


    This is not so much to cheer Ning Yichen up as to cheer himself up.


    Yes, Lu zhanting will arrive soon. He will arrive soon. Everything will calm down. Just hold on and wait until he comes.


    Yunwei clenched her fist fiercely, comforted herself and waited for Lu zhanting''s arrival.


    Ning Yichen didn''t speak any more and held the blade. If he really came to that moment, in order to maintain Yunwei, he would use this blade to understand himself and would never let Yunwei have an accident.


    He will never go against Yunwei''s wishes and do something she is unwilling to accept. Even if he sacrifices himself, he also wants to protect Yunwei.


    Yunwei didn''t think about what Ning Yichen was thinking. At the moment, she didn''t think about other things rationally.


    She just hopes that she and Ning Yichen can protect themselves.


    She stuck tightly to the cold wall to make herself feel better.


    Lu zhanting''s car finally reached its destination.

 Chapter 365

    What appeared in front of him was a house by the river. It was originally left here by fishermen. No one has been fishing these years, so the house was abandoned.


    Chen Haiming chose this place because few people can think of it. Yunwei and Ning Yichen are locked here, which makes him feel that twice the result with half the effort will not be noticed.


    Now the sun is setting and it''s getting dark.


    Chen Haiming''s people have left.


    Lu zhanting quickly got out of the car, saw new car marks on the road, and strode towards the house.


    "Yun Wei? Yun Wei? " Lu zhanting shouted and took out his dagger.


    The house was not big. Lu zhanting''s cry was soon heard by Yunwei.


    She was already depressed. His voice undoubtedly injected full vitality into her. She was immediately excited: "Lu zhanting! I am here! Zhan Ting! Zhan Ting! "


    Because of extreme forbearance, her voice didn''t seem to be her own.


    When Lu zhanting heard Yunwei''s voice, he was ecstatic and ran to the room in two and three steps.


    "Yunwei, Yunwei, I''m coming. Don''t be scared. I''m here. " Lu zhanting''s hands were almost shaking, not because of fear, but also impacted by the ecstasy. Even he couldn''t restrain the excitement and excitement.


    "Zhan Ting, Zhan Ting!" Yunwei wept with joy, covered her lips and couldn''t help crying.


    The door was locked from the outside. Lu zhanting''s dagger almost cut iron like mud. He slashed several knives on the huge iron chain.


    The chain fell, and Lu zhanting pushed the door open. Yunwei''s weak and hot body rushed into his arms.


    Lu zhanting hugged her without thinking and kissed her lips.


    Just on the way of driving, his heart was so painful that he couldn''t breathe. It seemed that he was severely gouged out. The pain that even his life lacked color made him suffocate and lose his mind.


    Until now, holding Yunwei, the hole in her heart was filled and replenished.


    He kissed Yunwei recklessly. Yunwei threw herself dazzlingly into the arms of Lu zhanting. At the moment, she no longer had to bear and suppress her desire. She took the initiative to cater to his kiss, hugged his strong waist and eagerly wanted to seek the coldness on him.


    Everything about him makes Yunwei feel very comfortable at the moment, which is also a great relief.


    She got into his arms, hugged him and longed for the sweet happiness of this moment.


    When Lu Tian rushed in with several subordinates, he just saw Lu zhanting and Yunwei kissing like glue.


    "Cough." Lu Tian quickly turned his back.


    Seeing this, several other subordinates hurriedly stopped and turned their backs.


    At the moment, how could they disturb Lu zhanting and Yunwei?


    "Hum..." a man''s unbearable light hum came out of the room.


    Lu Tian immediately heard: "there are people in the room!"


    Lu zhanting loosened Yunwei and thought it was a bad man. He said coldly, "it''s solved on the spot!"


    "Zhan Ting! No! " Yun Wei was already immersed in Lu zhanting''s enthusiasm. When she heard that Lu zhanting was going to be bad for Ning Yichen, she suddenly woke up and stopped, "he is my friend and victim. He was also drugged, but he didn''t do anything to me. You can call a doctor for him. "


    Lu zhanting heard Yunwei say this and said, "Damn it, this Chen Haiming is really scum.

 Chapter 366

    It turned out that Chen Haiming not only arranged Yunwei here, but also arranged another man who was drugged here.


    If she didn''t arrive in time, what would happen to Yunwei is really unknown.


    If Yunwei really has an accident, or with her own friends, the consequences will be even more terrible.


    However, since it was Yunwei''s friend and victim, it must not be the same person as the originator. At the moment, it must be very painful, and Lu zhanting won''t care any more.


    Besides, Yunwei has confirmed his identity.


    Lu zhanting said, "Lu Tian, take him to a doctor."


    Lu Tian answered. While calling the doctor, he went in and brought Ning Yichen out.


    Ning Yichen can only find a doctor in this situation, but it''s still very simple for the doctor to deal with such a thing.


    Doctors always have a way to catch such.


    But as for Yunwei, she doesn''t need a doctor at all.


    Now Lu zhanting is her doctor and her good medicine.


    As long as he is there, all her suffering can be resolved at this moment, can''t it?


    And all her suffering will be resolved because of his presence. He will never allow anyone to hurt her.


    No one can!


    At the moment, holding Yunwei, he felt her in his arms and her real existence, and his heart relaxed a little.


    Lu zhanting stopped at the waist, picked up Yunwei, turned and strode towards the door.


    Yunwei doesn''t need to bear all the real reactions brought by the medicine just now.


    Her slender hand rubbed on Lu zhanting''s body.


    Lu zhanting holds Yunwei and is caught by her breath.


    Thinking that she had been enduring such pain just now, Lu zhanting hated those initiators even more.


    And to Yunwei, it''s all heartache, heartache for what she has endured.


    Now being touched by Yunwei, he whispered, "goblin! I can''t walk! "


    Yunwei''s face was smiling. She was more romantic because of the drugs. She took the initiative to hook his neck and print a kiss on his cold lips.


    Lu zhanting was so hooked by her small appearance that he really couldn''t go any more.


    If there were not Lu Tian and several other subordinates around him, he really wanted to put her down and ask for her on the spot.


    But he didn''t want others to see her charming appearance, so he had to insist on walking to the car.


    When she got to the car, Yunwei became very active. She was embarrassed by the belt. She looked like a little girl who couldn''t get sugar. Her lips were purring and humming dissatisfied.


    "HMM... HMM..." Yunwei was so comfortable that her skin trembled.


    She bears all this and enjoys it.


    "Zhan Ting... Zhan Ting..." she has lost her sober consciousness, but only in her mouth, what remains unchanged is Lu zhanting''s name.


    Lu zhanting was pleased with her wholeheartedly. She heard her low call. Her voice was more effective than any more advanced medicine, and urged all the hormones in his body.


    There was the sound of the river flowing in my ears, and more was the wheezing sound aggravated by each other.


    I don''t know how long it has been, or how many times it has been, the hot smell in the carriage gradually calmed down.


    Outside the window, the river was still flowing, and the wind blew the leaves and made a rustling sound.


    At this moment, all Lu zhanting''s worries turned into peace and tranquility. Hearing the voice outside the window and feeling that she was by her side, everything belonged to peace.

 Chapter 367

    Yunwei is very tired. She closes her eyes, makes a uniform breathing sound and sleeps sweetly.


    The high concentration of drugs made her tirelessly ask for and be asked for, and now she was so tired that she had no physical strength at all.


    Lu zhanting hugged her. After wholeheartedly relaxing, Yun Wei leaned in his arms, hooked his neck, and felt at ease like a sleeping kitten.


    Lu zhanting''s lips were filled with a smile. The meal he had just fed Yunwei made him full, unprecedented.


    He really loved her like this and spoiled her. He took care of her gently. He couldn''t bear to let her be disturbed by anything again.


    Although today''s events won''t hurt her much in the end, Lu zhanting knows that she must be afraid and terrified that something irreparable will happen.


    Thinking of this, Lu zhanting couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    Fortunately, at this moment, he saved her, and she was well in his arms, free from panic.


    Lu zhanting really didn''t dare to think about what she would do if something really happened to her.


    He tightened his arm and hugged her tightly, never willing to let go.


    However, it is inappropriate to stay here. Other things also need to be solved.


    Besides, I didn''t sleep well in the car.


    Lu zhanting picks up Yunwei and wants to change to a car with more space and better. Now this one is one that Lu zhanting drove casually when she started. She didn''t feel crowded just now, but Lu zhanting still feels that she is too wronged to let Yunwei rest here.


    Feeling that Lu zhanting was about to get up, Yunwei woke up from her sleep, hooked his neck and murmured, "Zhan Ting, don''t leave me..."


    "Good, let''s change a car and I''ll accompany you home." Lu zhanting gently coaxed, as if he were coaxing a child.


    Yunwei wrinkled the tip of her nose gently: "hold me."


    "Hold it." Lu zhanting hooked her lips. Knowing that she was worried about being let go by him, she bowed her head and kissed her lips to calm her mood.


    Yunwei then lazily closed her eyes again and whispered, "then don''t go, just by my side... I don''t want you to go."


    It was really good to be relied on by her. Lu zhanting hugged her tightly and said, "let''s go home."


    "Well." Hearing the word "go home", Yunwei''s heart felt much better.


    Lu zhanting picked her up and changed a new car. Now, he can''t drive by himself.


    Yunwei needs him more than driving.


    Lu Tian has been waiting in the car. Lu zhanting said, "drive back."


    Lu Tian started the car immediately.


    Lu zhanting hugged Yunwei and leaned face to face with her.


    Yunwei''s mood was calmed and comforted, and she fell asleep again.


    Lu zhanting saw that she was sleeping soundly and soundly. Then he said, "did you find it?"


    "Chen Haiming did it." Lu Tian said, "let the young grandmother stay with Ning Yichen. He has arranged for reporters to take photos here in a while, so as to force the young grandmother to marry Ning Yichen."


    Lu zhanting understood that Ning Yichen must be easily controlled by Chen Haiming, just like Bai Wenping, so he chose Ning Yichen.


    Lu zhanting said, "catch Chen Haiming and Xiang Yongping here and throw them into this room."


    Lu Tian immediately replied, "yes, young master."


    Lu zhanting said no more and held Yunwei safely.

 Chapter 368

    Lu zhanting had never really attacked Chen Haiming before. He just thought that he was Yunwei''s father. Anyway, he didn''t have feelings with Yunwei.


    Father daughter love, even if it is unbearable, may not need outsiders to intervene.


    If you use thunder to move Chen Haiming, it will actually hurt Yunwei.


    Therefore, Lu zhanting has always stood still and rarely participated in and interfered with Yunwei.


    He has been giving Yunwei time to clarify this feeling slowly.


    But who knows that Chen Haiming is going too far. This time, he should treat Yun Wei like this.


    In that case, he can no longer show mercy to Chen Haiming.


    Lu Tian drove all the way to Zhan Ting''s residence.


    Chen Haiming and Xiang Yongping, one at Yun''s house and the other at their own house, are waiting for the good news that Yun Wei will be photographed tomorrow. They are too excited to sleep.


    Who knows, he was knocked unconscious at home and transported out.


    Xiang Yongping stopped talking. There were no protective people around her, and she didn''t have any protective measures. It was very simple to be beaten and taken away.


    But Chen Haiming, who was in the heavily guarded cloud house, was knocked unconscious and taken out. He didn''t even find his own personal bodyguard.


    Besides Lu zhanting, who can have such a means?


    After Chen Haiming and Xiang Yongping were knocked unconscious, they filled them with medicine and sent them to the room where Yunwei and Ning Yichen stayed today.


    Lu zhanting''s people are much more careful than Chen Haiming''s confidants and subordinates, and they are not afraid of being found. Here, Xiang Yongping and Chen Haiming have all kinds of monkey anxieties and all kinds of discomforts. They also specially took videos, which closed the door and left slowly.


    The room prepared for Yunwei and Ning Yichen just became an occasion for Chen Haiming and Xiang Yongping to linger.


    Chen Haiming is still determined, but as a man like that, he can''t resist the power of drugs.


    Xiang Yongping was as old as a wolf. Chen Haiming didn''t dare to sneak with her more. She had been hungry for a long time, but she didn''t dare to mess outside, so she had to endure it.


    After being drugged, she enjoyed being with Chen Haiming. She didn''t bear it at all.


    The two men made disgusting shouts, and it was fun to be together.


    Lu Wei gets out of the car and walks directly to Zhan Yun''s house.


    Yunwei also kept hanging Zhan Ting''s neck, lingering in his arms.


    Lu zhanting hugged her and felt satisfied at the bottom of his heart. He strode to the room and put her on the bed.


    Yun Wei moved her body lazily: "Zhan Ting, don''t go."


    She rubbed her head against his chest.


    "Good boy, I''ll take the bath towel. Your whole body is sweating. It''s time to wash it. " Lu zhanting just got up, and Yunwei pulled him again.


    She is really full of insecurity tonight. Lu zhanting will be surprised by a slight change.


    Feeling her like this, Lu zhanting was very distressed, so he had to stop temporarily, hold her, and fall into bed with his clothes.


    Yunwei''s fingers groped on him and murmured in a low voice, "people want to eat..."


    Lu zhanting reached out and touched her body. It was still hot, and the hot heat did not completely disappear.

 Chapter 369

    Obviously, the round just now calmed down, but after a while, there were signs that the efficacy was about to attack, so that Yunwei didn''t really calm down and stop.


    This medicine is really powerful enough.


    It can also be seen how much medicine Chen Haiming used to Yunwei in order to ensure the success of the plot.


    At the thought of this, Lu zhanting''s eyebrows and eyes were distressed again. Fortunately, this time, thanks to Yunwei''s intelligence, she was able to record all the routes she was taken away. Otherwise, if the effect really happened, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    If something really happens, Yunwei must be in no mood to start again.


    She has been hurt a lot. Lu zhanting doesn''t want her to have any accidents anymore.


    Before Lu zhanting finished thinking about it, he felt that he was held by Yunwei''s soft hand. His back was cold and the whole person was hard.


    He has always been extremely strong in physical strength and energy. Although he has been satisfied in that round, Wen ~ ~ Xiang ~ ~ soft ~ ~ Yu has been pregnant for so long, and his thoughts have been hooked up again.


    Yunwei''s voice lingered in his heart.


    He nibbled Yunwei''s earlobe and whispered, "I won''t go. I''ll give it to you."


    It doesn''t need much prelude. He turns over and overwhelms Yunwei.


    Yunwei was filled to the brim, her face flushed, like intoxication after being drunk. She stretched out her pink tongue and licked her lips.


    Lu zhanting was even more enthusiastic by her charming appearance.


    Yunwei took the initiative to twist her waist to fit him, and bit him hard, which made Lu zhanting tremble.


    "Zhan Ting..." Yun Wei breathed out like LAN. Maybe she was out of strength and had no initial eagerness.


    But the body still has the most instinctive desire for him.


    "Weiwei..." Lu zhanting slowed down.


    Although I couldn''t help eating her, I tore her all into my stomach.


    But I know that she has just enjoyed a round, and that round has been said at least six or seven times. If it was still a storm, her body would not be able to bear it.


    "Good treasure..." Lu zhanting just wanted to love her in another way, "good treasure, you are beautiful and sweet..."


    **************************


    However, all this has not stopped.


    Joy will never stop, everything continues.


    The temperature in the room still maintains an ultra-high degree, and it is heating up constantly.


    The next morning, when Lu zhanting and Yun Wei finally hugged each other and slept soundly in the big bed, the good play also began on the other side.


    At the invitation of Chen Haiming, the reporters went to the house abandoned by fishermen by the river.


    Not only the reporters arrived, but also all the shareholders of Lianyun''s family. This was not arranged by Lu zhanting himself. This was arranged by Chen Haiming in order to frame Yunwei.

 Chapter 370

    However, Chen Haiming originally wanted to inform these shareholders. Chen Haiming wanted to marry Yun Wei casually in order to control the property of the cloud family. How could he not let the shareholders see the disgrace of Yun Wei?


    Naturally, the more people see this well arranged play, the better.


    So when naive came a lot of people.


    The reporters and shareholders received anonymous information and asked them to come, so in fact, they didn''t know what was going to happen.


    When they came here so early in the morning, they only knew that there was a super important thing waiting for them, but they had no idea what it was and what impact it would have.


    When they arrived and saw the small house, everyone flocked to it.


    Journalists must be at the forefront.


    The reporter received a big disclosure that he would see an amazing scene here.


    Journalists certainly don''t want to miss such news. They run forward quickly one by one.


    When they got to the door of the room, they found that a man and a woman were having sex in the room - the reason why Chen Haiming and Xiang Yongping could have sex for so long was because Lu zhanting asked people to give them heavier medicine, and it was too late for them to be drugged, so they can still have sex until now.


    When the reporters saw this scene, they rushed to shoot it all.


    You know, such news, no matter who the parties are, is very valuable.


    Although it has no social value, it is a big explosion point for melon eaters who love to watch gossip news and all kinds of secrets.


    At that time, as long as these news are sent to the newspaper or the Internet, the click through rate must be much higher than ordinary news.


    So the reporters rushed to shoot the scene.


    Those shareholders were puzzled. They all received a call saying that a major event about the cloud family was going to happen here, but they were confused about what it was.


    Now when we see such a vivid scene, we still have some doubts. Who is that man?


    Because after all, I haven''t seen Chen Haiming like this. Everyone is just guessing and dare not assert.


    Moreover, Chen Haiming has been hiding so well for so many years. He looks like a good husband and father. Even when others introduce him to women, he flatly refuses. There is no gossip and gossip at all. How can everyone think that Chen Haiming is sleeping with people here?


    The shareholders stood at a distance, waiting for things to develop further.


    Chen Haiming and Xiang Yongping also spent the whole night. Now they are on the verge of physical collapse, but they are still doing mechanical exercise by relying on the power of drugs.


    If they are just for physical things, but Chen Haiming can''t say much about love to Xiang Yongping. In addition, the two are very old. In fact, they are completely dull and exercise with their physical instincts.


    So when so many reporters photographed him, Chen Haiming still had some reactions.


    He didn''t know where he was. He quickly stretched out his hand to cover his face: "don''t shoot, don''t shoot!"


    His voice was hoarse, but his habitual movements and voice were gradually recognized.

 Chapter 371

    A reporter standing in the front row hesitated for a while, recognized Chen Haiming and said, "eh... Isn''t this Mr. Chen Haiming of Yun''s jewelry?"


    "Really, it''s really Chen Haiming... Why is he here?" Another reporter followed immediately.


    Everyone looked surprised, but immediately felt that the news in front of us was more important.


    Imagine that the human design created by Chen Haiming has always been a good father and husband. Wouldn''t it be more dramatic if it captured the news completely opposite to others'' design?


    If a man had been spending too much time and was photographed, everyone would be used to it. The news effect would not be so great.


    The reporters were all excited and excited. It felt like they had caught a perfect big news.


    These reporters are only informed by Chen Haiming and can not be regarded as Chen Haiming''s people. Therefore, of course, they will not think for Chen Haiming, but only for their own news and performance.


    At the moment, Chen Haiming''s efficacy is almost gone, and his brain is not stupid. Hearing the noisy scenes around him and what these reporters are saying, he suddenly understood where he is.


    Suddenly, his face was as ugly as a dead man, especially Xiang Yongping, who was naked around him.


    He did know where he was, but he didn''t know why he was here.


    His heart is more frightened than seeing a ghost!


    What''s going on? What''s going on?


    Aren''t you at home waiting for the good news of Yunwei''s scandal? How did you become yourself here?


    Who did it? Who the hell is arranging it?!


    Even he didn''t understand what was going on. Obviously, he arranged his confidants and subordinates to lock Yunwei and Ning Yichen here, put medicine and let them together.


    Mingming reporter should have photographed Yunwei and Ning Yichen together.


    But now, how did you become yourself and Xiang Yongping under everyone''s eyes?


    Chen Haiming was really in a cold sweat. This thing is a bit more terrible than going to hell.


    Chen Haiming''s heart was uncertain. The sweat on his body kept falling down, making him look like he had just been fished out of the river.


    Reporters'' spotlights are still shooting at him, and they don''t want to miss such a huge news.


    There are even reporters asking: "Mr. Chen Haiming, why are you here? Are you dating any woman? How did you choose such a place? "


    "Mr. Chen Haiming, you always said that you would not marry again for the sake of the Yun family and your only daughter Yun Wei. Why are you here now? I don''t mean to marry again. Are the things I made an appointment with you interrelated or mutually exclusive? "


    "Mr. Chen Haiming, do your daughter Yunwei know about you with other women?"


    "Mr. Chen Haiming, are you with other women before or after Yunlan''s death?"


    Reporters are only arranged by Chen Haiming, and Chen Haiming can''t completely control them at all, so they naturally have any questions they are interested in, which can be used as news and attract attention. They all take them out and ask Chen Haiming.

 Chapter 372

    The questions asked by the reporters were just to the point. Chen Haiming''s face turned white and white, but he couldn''t think of the best way to respond for the moment.


    Despite his good acting skills and outstanding eloquence, he can''t think of the best response when he is naked in public.


    Chen Haiming hurriedly wants to find a dress to wear, but Lu zhanting''s people do a great job. He and Xiang Yongping have no clothes at all, and they have long been taken away.


    Chen Haiming looked around and didn''t get any clothes to wear. The feeling of being naked was exposed in people''s eyes, which made people''s heart more flustered and made Chen Haiming''s heart gray.


    At the moment, the shareholders of the cloud family who were just watching in the outer circle also saw this scene.


    Everyone came forward together. Seeing Chen Haiming like this, they couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing.


    Everyone is a dignified figure. Even though we dare not say that everyone has no black spots, at least we have never been so embarrassed as Chen Haiming.


    When looking at Chen Haiming, everyone''s eyes inevitably have hidden expressions of contempt, contempt, doubt, doubt and so on.


    Xiang Yongping also woke up slowly, but her wake-up was just making things worse. Her efficacy was not over. She didn''t really have a clear mind and didn''t realize what the situation was now.


    As soon as she woke up, she stretched out her hand to grasp Chen Haiming''s body, and shouted on her mouth: "Haiming, come on... People haven''t had enough fun yet, come on, come again..."


    Chen Haiming''s face was even whiter. He shouted in a low voice, "what are you talking about!"


    Xiang Yongping''s obscene voice made the reporters boiling. We kept pressing the shutter to record this picture.


    Chen Haiming felt that all the doubts were on his head, and his readily available wealth, fame and status were going away towards him.


    If you really have capital, you can forget it. These things are just laughed off in front of an opportune moment?


    After all, in this world, most men still keep the red flag at home and the colored flag is floating outside the home.


    What''s more, there is no red flag at home?


    And the world is much more tolerant to men than to women.


    But Chen Haiming''s situation is different. All his wealth is still given by the cloud family and Yunlan.


    If it weren''t for Yun LAN, he would still be a poor boy like that at the beginning, and he had no chance to turn over.


    And he has always set up the image of a good husband and father, but all these things are now under our eyes. They all collapsed, just like a small house in a tornado, just like a section of cliff in the mountain collapse when the earthquake came. All the collapses came so easily.


    Chen Haiming felt his heart and hair cold, but he couldn''t find a remedy for the moment.


    Among the shareholders, Mr. an and Jing Ziqing, in fact, their power status has been elevated by Chen Haiming.


    Haicheng is also a shareholder without much real power.


    But the three of them were the most angry, with anger on their faces.


    Old man an grew up watching Yunlan. Jing Ziqing and Yunlan are brothers and sisters, and Haicheng secretly loves Yunlan. Although he has never had feelings with Yunlan, he is committed to Yunlan. He hasn''t married since Yunlan''s death.

 Chapter 373

    Seeing Chen Haiming''s rampant and shameful scene, the faces of the three people were all iron blue, like the darkness before the storm.


    Old man an took the lead in standing up and sternly accused: "Chen Haiming, what are you doing?"


    Haicheng has rushed in recklessly and punched Chen Haiming severely. When Yunwei told him that Chen Haiming was in trouble, Haicheng was very angry. He was only persuaded by Yunwei, so he didn''t really explode.


    But now seeing such a scene, Haicheng pulls out Chen Haiming in public. Haicheng can''t care about anything else anymore. With a hard punch, he smashes Chen Haiming to the ground.


    Chen Haiming was beaten to vomit a mouthful of blood and paralyzed on the ground.


    Haicheng wants to fight again. Jing Ziqing has held him.


    Among the three, Jing Ziqing is the most rational. He knows that any scandal about Chen Haiming will also affect Yunwei in the future, so he grabs Haicheng''s arm and says, "Haicheng, calm down."


    "How can you calm me down? Now how can I calm down when I see him like this? " Haicheng''s eyes turned red. "Yunlan died. It doesn''t matter if he marries or falls in love again. After all, Yunlan can''t come back from death. But what is he? Sneaky, fly and dog, what''s going on? Even if he doesn''t think about himself, he doesn''t think about losing face to Yun''s jewelry and Yun Wei? "


    Jing Ziqing shook his head and said, "then you should also think about Yun''s jewelry and Yun Wei."


    Hearing Jing Ziqing''s words, Haicheng slowly put down his hand.


    Yes, if Chen Haiming is humiliating Yun''s jewelry and Yun Wei, how good can he be if he comes forward to beat people?


    Isn''t it Yunwei''s reputation and the reputation of the whole Yunshi jewelry that you want to protect?


    Haicheng let go dejectedly. Old man an said aside, "give him a dress."


    There was a shareholder who had a good relationship with Chen Haiming. He immediately took off his coat, put it on Chen Haiming, and then said, "everyone, I''m afraid it won''t be so simple. Mr. has always been clean, but now something like this has happened here. It seems that there is a reason for it. It seems to have been framed. "


    Chen Haiming had clothes and his self-esteem was picked up. He immediately said, "yes, I was framed. Think about it. If I''m with Secretary Xiang, where can I not be together? Why should I come to such a remote place? And why did you catch us when we just came here? My secretary and I were drugged and framed here. "


    When you listen to Chen Haiming, it really makes sense.


    If Chen Haiming had an affair with the Secretary, where would he have come so far?


    And everyone was informed in place, obviously to stop Chen Haiming. Where is such a coincidence?


    Several shareholders who made friends with Chen Haiming immediately said, "I think Mr. Chen''s words are really reasonable. Otherwise, where is such a coincidence?"


    Chen Haiming also continued to say loudly, "it was ten o''clock when I came home from a meeting in the company yesterday. Then I suddenly fainted at home. When I woke up, I was here. Someone must have seen the vigorous development of our Yun''s jewelry and thought we were in the way, so they would frame me and damage the reputation of our Yun''s jewelry. "

 Chapter 374

    Chen Haiming''s words really make everyone feel that things are very strange.


    Reporters are also a little biased towards him.


    Haicheng doesn''t believe it at all. He already knows all kinds of faces of Chen Haiming.


    He wanted to come out and expose Chen Haiming, but he had to hold back for a while when he thought of Yunwei''s advice that day. After all, the matter was groundless. Whoever said anything was just a war of words, which was meaningless to the final result of the matter.


    Haicheng had to shut up and sneer.


    Jing Ziqing also shook his head slightly and said no more. Although he didn''t know what Chen Haiming was like in his true heart, it was the same as Haicheng thought. It was groundless and groundless. What good would it do if he just fought a mouth fight, in addition to adding jokes?


    Several shareholders who made friends with Chen Haiming said, "yes, yes, we were with Mr. last night. The meeting was held very late. Later, Mr. returned directly to Yun''s house, and the secretary went back to her residence. It seems that this matter is indeed a conspiracy. Someone must be targeting our Yun''s jewelry! "


    "We have always had a lot of competitors. Our strength has blocked the way of many companies. There are a lot of people who don''t like our company. They want to move our company, but they can''t move. Now they have to find fault with their husband!" Shareholders are still inclined to believe Chen Haiming.


    After all, if Chen Haiming did this, it would be a great blow to Yun''s jewelry.


    But if Chen Haiming was framed, the blow to his reputation would be much smaller.


    Chen Haiming saw that the situation had been controlled by himself - in fact, it was not controlled by him at all, and what everyone did was just the overall situation - but Chen Haiming was in a much better mood.


    He said: "everybody, I''m really a victim of this incident. Please don''t spread the news, so as not to let the traitors succeed and harm our reputation."


    Other shareholders also nodded and said yes. Indeed, if this matter goes out, it will affect the whole Yunshi jewelry.


    Old man an, Jing Ziqing and Haicheng also discussed it in a low voice. He really felt that this matter was not good for Yunwei.


    So everyone is no longer tangled.


    As for the reporter, let Chen Haiming solve it himself.


    Master an said, "in that case, this matter is over. Don''t mention it again in the future. However, those who commit crimes should also restrain themselves so that things will not become more and more uncontrollable in the future. "


    "What old man an said is that this matter will be solved in this way." Chen Haiming breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the matter had been solved smoothly.


    Old man an said no more and turned away.


    Chen Haiming took care of these reporters and other follow-up matters by himself.


    However, although things have been controlled, Chen Haiming''s impression in everyone''s mind is always much worse than before.


    It is said that flies don''t bite seamless eggs. Whether Chen Haiming did it himself or was framed, the most shameful cloth he wore on his body is always the same as the clothes he really took off.


    Anyway, so many journalists will certainly change their ideas about him.

 Chapter 375

    Just like, if things happen to Yunwei, even if Yunwei says that she was framed, even if everyone believes it, she will have a special view on Yunwei.


    If Yunwei has an accident, Chen Haiming will really achieve his goal. Anyway, he will arrange Yunwei''s life according to his wishes.


    Even if Chen Haiming arranged Yun Wei''s life too overbearing, at that time, everyone would only think that Yun Wei asked for it. If she wasn''t indiscreet, how could Chen Haiming arrange her life?


    For Chen Haiming, everyone must have the same idea.


    No matter what happened to him, he now has such a thing. The heaviest moral coat on him has been protecting the coat of his good father and husband standing at the top of Yun''s jewelry. Although it has not been completely opened, it has been uncovered.


    If this thing didn''t happen, Yunwei stood up and picked out Chen Haiming, I''m afraid everyone would still doubt it.


    But after this thing came out, it completely laid the foundation for Yunwei to take further action in the future.


    At that time, Chen Haiming''s story will be revealed. Even if he is said to have been framed, it is difficult for people to believe it.


    Besides, a Chen Haiming, who has so many bodyguards, should have such a thing. It''s hard to really believe that he has nothing to do with it.


    Chen Haiming himself knew the stakes, so he was full of fire.


    He also had to arrange people to be careful. He gave the reporter a red envelope and good words, so that the reporter could basically delete the pictures, so as to deal with the matter clearly.


    By the time things were done, it was already noon.


    Xiang Yongping also woke up at this time. When she woke up, she was frightened to see such a big battle.


    But fortunately, Chen Haiming had her dressed long ago, so that she wouldn''t be embarrassed by shouting and shouting, and she wouldn''t say too much.


    Xiang Yongping touched Chen Haiming''s serious and angry eyes, dared not say more, and stood trembling aside.


    Chen Hai clearly knew that this matter had nothing to do with Xiang Yongping. He stepped forward and slapped Xiang Yongping in the face.


    Xiang Yongping was beaten and cried, "how did you hit me? Does this have anything to do with me? We were all framed, and you beat me? "


    Chen Haiming was afraid that she would say anything, so he had to say, "go back and talk about it. Don''t talk nonsense. "


    Xiang Yongping was wronged for no reason and was full of anger. She just didn''t dare to attack in the face of Chen Haiming.


    Chen Haiming dragged his tired body into the car. His trusted subordinates came over. He sternly asked, "what happened last night?"


    "Sir, we really don''t know what happened. We don''t have a clue at all." Confidants and subordinates were also anxious and hurried to explain.


    "What about the people you want to bring and what you want to do?" Chen Haiming angrily said.


    "Sir, we really brought those two people yesterday. They were injected with drugs and locked up here. They didn''t let them leave at all. They were still locked up when we left. And the drug was injected so much that they wouldn''t hide. " Confidants and subordinates really don''t understand.

 Chapter 376

    Chen Haiming closed his eyes and couldn''t figure it out. He said, "did you find anything unusual when you came back yesterday?"


    "There should be no..." thought his confidant. "The only exception is that when we returned to the city yesterday, I heard that the criminal police team and the police station were looking for someone."


    "Then don''t inquire about who they''re looking for." Chen Haiming angrily said.


    He was very surprised. The police station and the criminal police team came forward to find someone?


    Are they looking for Yunwei and Ning Yichen?


    Yunwei knows a lot of people in Hengzhou City, but most of them are people of her age. How much power can they use?


    Chen Haiming doesn''t think Yunwei has so much energy.


    And Yunwei doesn''t know what he''s doing. She doesn''t notice what he''s doing. How can she make such an accurate judgment?


    Chen Haiming is still inclined to this matter, which has nothing to do with Yunwei herself.


    But if it wasn''t Yun Wei, who else would it be?


    Chen Haiming was really shocked the more he thought about it. Who could have cheated his bodyguards and brought himself and Xiang Yongping here?


    This man''s ability is so great that he can use the police station and criminal police force. It''s really amazing.


    Could it be Ning Yichen? Chen Haiming assumes this possibility.


    But as for Ning Yichen, didn''t the information originally found say that his parents died long ago, and he didn''t have any background at all?


    Chen Haiming''s world outlook was about to be overturned, but his trusted subordinates didn''t move. Instead, they whispered, "Sir, I''ve inquired about it. I don''t know who they''re looking for. I''m not sure. The police station and the criminal police force have something to do with what we have to do. "


    "Then you go down first, but you have to check who there are around Ning Yichen and Yunwei." Chen Haiming said.


    In fact, he also prefers that all the people of the criminal police force and the police station went out last night, which has nothing to do with Yunwei.


    Because for one thing, he can''t find the connection point between the two things and can''t find any clues, which is the most worrying thing.


    Second, Chen Haiming doesn''t want to have such a strong opponent. In this way, his heart can be more comforting.


    Chen Haiming closed his eyes and thought about what had happened in the past two days.


    But there was no clue. The more you think about it, the more you can''t think of anything.


    He hurried back to Yun''s house and felt that those laughing and disdaining eyes had always been with him.


    This makes Chen Haiming really grumpy.


    He came in and asked, "where''s Miss?"


    "Miss has gone to school." The servant answered immediately.


    "Where did she go last night?" Chen Haiming doesn''t believe that Yunwei can escape under such circumstances.


    The servant hurriedly said, "last night, the young lady went to bed without eating. She went to school early this morning."


    It turned out that last night, Lu zhanting found a person who looked like Yun Wei and made a turn at Yun''s house, which made people mistakenly think that Yun Wei has always been there.


    Chen Haiming called Jing Leping and asked, "is Yunwei at school?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter, uncle?" Jing Leping asked.


    Chen Haiming''s heart stopped immediately. How did Yunwei escape?


    ¡­¡­


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei''s room. After a whole night''s warm request, Yun Wei is very tired.

 Chapter 377

    Yunwei and Lu zhanting had been sleeping sweetly until noon.


    Not only Yun Wei was tired, but even Lu zhanting, who was rarely tired, consumed a lot of energy and physical strength.


    But this made him very satisfied. He was lying in bed with Yunwei, with a smile on his lips.


    On the huge double bed, the white brocade quilt with excellent texture covers the waist of Lu zhanting and the part from Yun Wei''s shoulder to her leg. The two people on the bed are more charming than the brocade quilt, like a silent oil painting.


    The sun has gradually tilted to the west, and the evening sun gradually shines in from the corner of the window lattice.


    "Hmm..." Yunwei finally slept enough, moved her fingers and felt her fingers landing on Zhan Ting''s skin. She whispered, "Zhan Ting..."


    Without Lu zhanting around, you can''t feel a sense of security.


    Lu zhanting was also full of sleep. He stretched out his palm and held Yunwei''s hand: "I''m here."


    Yunwei lazily opens her eyes. Lu zhanting''s enlarged handsome face appears in her eyes, which makes Yunwei show a happy smile. The soft palm is close to him: "zhanting."


    Lu zhanting hugged her and enjoyed the quiet time after the storm.


    For a long time, Lu zhanting whispered in a mellow voice, "Okay, good, it''s time to get up."


    Although Yunwei had enough sleep, she was still lazy and didn''t want to move. She wrinkled the tip of her nose: "I still want to sleep."


    "It''s time to get up and eat. You haven''t eaten all day and all night." Lu zhanting spoiled the way.


    When Yunwei was reminded by him, she remembered that her last meal was yesterday noon.


    Although I don''t know when it is now, I''m already muttering in my stomach.


    Lu zhanting took the lead in getting up. At the moment, the door rang just right and someone knocked at the door.


    Once Lu zhanting left Yunwei, he was no longer spoiled and gentle. He looked grim unconsciously. He approved his clothes, opened the door, took the dining car and didn''t let the servant in.


    After all, Yunwei hasn''t got up yet. He doesn''t want people to see Yunwei waking up.


    He pushed the dining car over, and there was tenderness on his face again, as if there were two faces changing. One was gentle and spoiled, only to Yun Wei, and the other was serious and cold to everyone else.


    Yunwei sat up and remembered the frenzy of the night last night. She couldn''t help flying a blush on her face.


    Whether it''s because of the medicine or not, she was too proactive and enthusiastic last night.


    Lu zhanting gently hugged her and stretched out his hand to explore her forehead. He found that she had no fever and no other physical condition. Then he let go and took out a bowl of white porridge from the dining car and handed it to her.


    Yunwei''s stomach is growling with hunger. She really wants to eat all kinds of things.


    Seeing the bowl of white porridge in front of me, I wrinkled my nose: "just eat this?"


    Looking at her disappointed look, Lu zhanting couldn''t help laughing: "fool, before you wake up, I''ve asked the doctor. The doctor said that you were injected with a little more drugs, which consumed a lot of strength and energy. When you wake up, you will be thirsty, and your body will need a time buffer. You should eat some white porridge mats first. You can''t digest them if you eat too greasy for a while."


    Yun Wei listened to Lu zhanting''s point, but she said, "but I''m not thirsty at all, just hungry..."

 Chapter 378

    "You are not thirsty, because I have replenished a lot of water for you while you are asleep." Lu zhanting said spoiled.


    When Yunwei fell asleep, he didn''t disturb her. Instead, he fed her a lot of water mouth to mouth. Yunwei was eager to get it anyway, so she didn''t notice what was in Lu zhanting''s mouth. Naturally, she drank as much water as she had.


    But when Lu zhanting said this, she was still embarrassed and her face was crimson.


    Lu zhanting scooped up a spoonful of porridge and said, "good, have some first."


    Seeing his concern, Yunwei knew that she really couldn''t be capricious. She obediently opened her lips and ate a few mouthfuls of white porridge.


    Although the white porridge has no taste, it tastes delicious and sweet, which suits Yunwei''s appetite very much.


    She was a little disgusted just now, but now she was enjoying it. She landed Zhan Ting''s hand and ate a few mouthfuls.


    Lu zhanting saw that she ate sweetly, and the corners of her lips evoked a gentle color.


    He whispered, "I''ve prepared some small dishes for you, but I''ll eat them after you take a shower."


    "OK." Yunwei also felt that she was soft and lazy, and had no strength.


    Although Lu zhanting helped her roughly clean up last night, he didn''t feel greasy, but he still had to take a shower to be much more comfortable.


    As soon as she got out of bed, her feet were soft, but she couldn''t even stand up.


    Lu zhanting smiled and picked her up. Then he entered the bathroom.


    "Lu zhanting, you can''t do bad things!" Yunwei is soft handed and soft footed. She wants to make a severe voice, but she is soft and coquettish.


    "Of course not." Lu zhanting laughed, which made Yunwei very embarrassed.


    Lu zhanting really didn''t do anything to Yunwei.


    Although he desperately wanted to do something, Lu zhanting gave up at the thought that Yunwei''s body couldn''t afford it.


    Now what she needs is a good rest, not that he makes her unable to rest at ease.


    Just taking a bath like this made Lu zhanting endure very hard.


    After helping her take a bath, she brought the dishes again and gave Yunwei another diet.


    In this way, eat some white porridge before eating these, so as not to hurt your stomach.


    Lu zhanting was not a gentle person in his life, and it was difficult to be so close and delicate to people, but he did everything carefully for Yunwei.


    Yunwei had enough to eat and drink, and her face was full of satisfaction. Suddenly, she thought of something and asked, "Zhan Ting, Ning Yichen?"


    "You said the man you stayed with last night?" Asked Lu zhanting.


    "Well, how is he?" Yunwei is still worried about Ning Yichen. Anyway, Ning Yichen''s impeccable disaster is also brought to him by Yunwei.


    If it weren''t for Yunwei, how could Chen Haiming do something to Ning Yichen?


    "I asked Lu Tian to find a doctor to give him a tranquilizer and bandage his wound. It should be all right." Lu zhanting said.


    "That''s good." Yunwei patted her chest. "If he has something, I really blame myself."


    "It seems that he is very good to you." Lu zhanting didn''t sleep as much as Yun Wei last night and today. He dealt with a lot of things at an interval.


    Including explaining to Jing Leping, asking people to ask, saying that Yunwei was in class and so on, Lu Tian told Lu Tian to arrange.


    Lu zhanting really took great pains for Yunwei.

 Chapter 379

    Seeing that he looked calm, Yunwei just described the facts, smiled and said, "if it weren''t for me, how could Chen Haiming do it to him?"


    "This Chen Haiming!" In Lu zhanting''s eyes, a cold and fierce light flashed.


    Yunwei took him and said, "the more he is, the closer he is to kill himself. Zhan Ting, from the moment he wanted to plot against me, I didn''t want to show mercy. "


    "I know." Lu zhanting gently hugged her. Although she said it firmly, she didn''t know how much courage and strength she used to attack her father?


    Yunwei leans on Lu zhanting''s shoulder. If she fights alone, she may also win Chen Haiming.


    But it was totally different from the feeling of having Lu zhanting around. He kept her from being hurt and calm.


    He also gave her strength so that she could firmly defend the people she loves and fight the people she hates.


    What''s more, he made her regain her confidence in life, believe in the beauty of love again, and full of hope for the future.


    Yunwei raised her eyes and looked at Lu zhanting: "how did you solve the matter last night?"


    "Yesterday, I sent people from the whole police station and criminal police team in Hengzhou city to find you, which had a great impact. However, I have asked them to strictly keep secrets and will not let Chen Haiming know these things for the time being, so as not to scare the snake." Lu zhanting explained softly.


    Yunwei nodded gently.


    Lu zhanting continued: "as for that room, I asked someone to put Chen Haiming and Xiang Yongping in. According to his own arrangement, this scene will certainly be caught by the reporters and shareholders he informed. "


    "Evil is rewarded!" Yunwei agreed.


    Lu zhanting said: "the press conference will take pictures of their adultery, and the shareholders will also run into it. However, I think it is difficult to move Chen Haiming''s foundation..."


    Yun Wei thought about it and understood what Lu zhanting said. She said, "yes, he has many people in Yun''s jewelry. Many shareholders are looking at him. Such a thing happened. For him, it can be said that others framed him. Even if he did it himself, morality is very tolerant for an old man who is married and widowed. "


    "Indeed, therefore, Chen Haiming will only make a fool of himself this time, but he will not be completely shaken. What''s more, even for the sake of the reputation of Yun''s jewelry, we will take the initiative to help him keep secrets. " Lu zhanting said.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I collect all the evidence of his scandal and really step under his feet, even if more people protect him, it won''t help." Yun Wei said firmly.


    Lu zhanting gently hugged her: "OK. So this time, I haven''t announced our relationship for the time being, which is enough to make Chen Haiming surprised and frightened for a while. "


    "Yes, just to make him panic all day and taste the taste of being cheated." As soon as Yunwei thought that she had been cheated for so long and hurt so badly, she couldn''t help but feel cold to Chen Haiming and wanted to return all the retribution to him.


    Lu zhanting said painfully, "fortunately, there''s nothing wrong with you this time. Otherwise, I really can''t imagine..."


    Yunwei is also afraid. If something really happens, even if the other party is Ning Yichen, she can''t accept the result.

 Chapter 380

    The only person she loves is Lu zhanting. Lu zhanting has already filled her heart, so that she can no longer accept any other man.


    If she is really forced to have a relationship with Ning Yichen, her whole life has been destroyed from her heart, and all her beliefs will collapse. Without Chen Haiming doing more, she will never recover and live in the shadow forever.


    She can no longer safely be with Lu zhanting and accept Lu zhanting''s love and kindness.


    Although psychological love is the most important, and the body may not be so unique, Yunwei is still very traditional in this regard, and it is impossible to accept such a thing.


    Chen Haiming has always grasped this point and made a big fuss about Yun Wei in this matter.


    Yunwei thought of this and felt how important Lu zhanting''s love for her was. She whispered, "Zhan Ting, thank you so much. This time, thanks to you coming in time..."


    Her voice trembled, which made Lu zhanting very distressed. He rubbed her hair and whispered, "isn''t it because of your intelligence that I have the chance to find you in the fastest time? Weiwei, to a large extent, you saved yourself. "


    Yunwei was praised and her face turned red.


    Lu zhanting said in a low voice, "it''s because I didn''t protect you well that you were frightened this time. It''s me. "


    "I don''t blame you, Zhan ting." When Yunwei heard the strong remorse and guilt in his voice, she hurriedly said, "the bad guys are in the dark and are always defenseless. Besides, they started in the women''s toilet. Don''t you think I''m smart? But even if I''m smart, I can''t resist their dark means. "


    Lu zhanting is still holding Yunwei. It''s really good to feel lost and recovered.


    He will never lose Yun Wei again.


    However, Lu zhanting thought of Ning Yichen, and there was also a trace of appreciation in his faint voice: "the man named Ning Yichen is still a man. He has been hurting himself and didn''t touch you."


    "Yes, so I feel sorry for him. The disaster started because of me, but he was the one who was injured. Also, he made the radio equipment. Otherwise, I really can''t inform you in time and let you save me... "Yun Wei said with deep feeling.


    "Fortunately, it''s all right now." Lu zhanting held her.


    Yining doesn''t want to touch yunyun, but Yining doesn''t want to protect yunyun.


    This Ning Yichen, no matter who he is, his willpower and concentration are terrible.


    Lu zhanting said, "now Chen Haiming must be looking for you everywhere. Maybe he asked you about last night. How did you and Ning Yichen escape last night? He must want to know clearly. "


    "What can I say to scare him to the greatest extent?" Yunwei thought of scaring the bad guys. She was childlike and asked mischievously.


    "I''ve asked Ning Yichen to speak in a unified voice. I said that you and Ning Yichen fainted at that time. We didn''t know what the situation was. We were in the classroom when we woke up. I''ve found someone to do all the evidence and video surveillance. Chen Haiming can''t find any clue. " Lu zhanting said.


    Yunwei smiled brightly: "then he doesn''t know how scary it will be. It''s too unreasonable. He will be scared."

 Chapter 381

    "Is to frighten him unreasonably and let him know my existence. Isn''t it that nothing can be frightened?" Lu zhanting hooked his lips and smiled, scraping gently on the tip of her nose.


    "Well, I''ll go back and treat it as if nothing had happened." Yunwei nodded.


    Lu zhanting gently touched her lips: "I''ll have you sent back first. I''ll go with you later."


    "Well." Yunwei nods sweetly.


    She changed her clothes. Fortunately, it''s late autumn now. She doesn''t need to wear thin as before, so a loose high collar Pullover can cover all the kiss marks on her neck.


    As for the casual jeans, you can always pick off a little spots on her legs?


    Another Baseball Shirt was put on, which made Yunwei instantly regain her youthful vitality. She was full of pure and childish breath.


    When she appeared at Yun''s house in such a dress and carrying a backpack, Chen Haiming had been waiting early: "Yun Wei."


    "Dad." Yunwei stopped and stood in front of Chen Haiming. She had long been used to disguise, so she still had a smile on her face.


    "Where have you been these two days?" Asked Chen Haiming.


    "I''m at school." Yunwei said.


    Chen Haiming asked, "nothing else happened? I heard that during this time, the public security in Hengzhou city is very bad. Some gangsters always come out to kidnap and blackmail. Are you okay? "


    "Dad, speaking of kidnapping and extortion, I met such a thing with my classmates yesterday." Yun Wei said hurriedly.


    "What? Did you hurt anything? How''s it going? " Chen Haiming pretends to be concerned and asks loudly. In fact, he just wants to know what happened to Yunwei and how she escaped. Who is the person who is targeting herself behind the scenes?


    Yunwei shook her head: "I was kidnapped. I thought I couldn''t escape. Who knows, I fainted and woke up in the classroom. I can''t figure out what''s going on. So I thought it was a dream and no one would believe it. Dad, what the hell is going on with me? "


    "What? This... "Chen Haiming as like as two peas in the mind, he has found Ning Yi Chen, let the person ask around, asked Ning Yi Chen''s view, is similar to cloud Wei.


    Moreover, Chen Haiming also retrieved the school''s surveillance video. Yunwei was indeed taken away by her own people, but later she did come back. She sat in her seat with a blank face and didn''t know what had happened.


    It seems that someone secretly saved Yunwei and Ning Yichen, and also knew his plan and framed himself and Xiang Yongping.


    Who is helping Yunwei and Ning Yichen fix themselves?


    Chen Haiming frowned deeply. Is he a competitor? Or someone else?


    "Dad, dad? What''s going on? " Yunwei asked with fake concern.


    Chen Haiming asked, "can''t you remember anything strange?"


    "Dad, the more you say that, the more I feel like I''m dreaming." Yun Wei said with a mouth.


    Seeing that she couldn''t ask anything, Chen Haiming had to stop asking and said with concern: "then go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll let people check this matter. If there are really bad people, I won''t let him succeed!"

 Chapter 382

    Yunwei heard this and smiled, "thank you, Dad."


    Then she turned and ran upstairs to her room.


    Chen Haiming looks at Yunwei''s back running away. His mind is in a mess. He can''t figure out why things have developed to this extent.


    Chen Haiming has no idea who did it.


    Yunwei didn''t care about him at all. She went upstairs quickly and waited for Zhan ting to come and accompany her.


    How about Chen Haiming is not her concern for a long time.


    At present, she just lacks a very suitable opportunity to eliminate Chen Haiming for the time being.


    But she believes that this opportunity is not far away.


    Chen Haiming will kill himself sooner or later.


    Soon after Yunwei returned to the room, Lu zhanting turned over the window.


    He was worried that Yunwei would be hurt again, so as soon as Yunwei came back, he followed.


    Although many people defend the cloud family, his skill is not enough for those people to find him.


    Therefore, although Chen Haiming sent a lot of people to ensure the safety of the cloud family and himself, it was of no help to Lu zhanting.


    Seeing Lu zhanting coming soon, Yunwei smiled and said, "you''re so fast?"


    "I''m afraid you worry." Lu zhanting sat down, closed the curtains and hugged Yunwei.


    Yunwei leaned on him, took out her mobile phone, smiled and said, "speaking of it, the stocks you recommended to me recently, as well as the heavy metals, have risen sharply. I''ve made a lot of money recently."


    "Is it?" Lu zhanting is close to her home. As expected, she has a lot more balance in her account. No wonder many students in the class like to ask her for advice, including Chen haoxuan and Linda.


    "You said that Chen haoxuan was stupid. He came to peek at what my mobile phone was buying. I found a junk stock for him. He really spent a lot of money to buy it." Yun Wei said with a smile, "I don''t know what he''s losing now."


    Lu zhanting said with a smile, "maybe his father can''t bear it."


    "Forget it, I''d better get back the property of the cloud family earlier. Otherwise, looking at the painstaking efforts of my grandfather and my mother, I am really distressed that Chen Haiming has taken all of them to raise a cheap junior and son. " Yunwei lowers her head to find a way.


    Lu zhanting rubbed her hair and motioned her not to worry.


    Yunwei thought it was the same. This matter has come to this step, and she is not in a hurry for the moment.


    She glanced at her mobile phone and said in surprise, "Wow, this stock has risen a lot again. It''s rising all the time... Zhan Ting, the analysis method you taught me is really effective. Otherwise, where can I make so much? "


    In fact, the happiness that money brings her is secondary, and the important thing is the mood of this harvest.


    Lu zhanting said, "you''re lucky. I just told you the operating principle and stock selection principle, but you''re a lucky star. You can buy everything. This can''t be achieved by skills alone. I''m still blessed with you. "


    Yunwei smiled and kissed his lips: "what you said, why do I love to hear every word?"


    "Because I''m telling the truth." Lu zhanting had a serious look on his face.


    Yunwei burst out laughing.


    Lu zhanting hugged her: "I''ll stay with you tonight and have an early rest. The doctor said that you have to wait two days to really recover your strength."

 Chapter 383

    "Well." Yunwei leans in his arms.


    That night, Lu zhanting was worried that too much asking would hurt her body, so he didn''t touch her much. After eating her once, seeing that she looked lazy, he cleaned her and let her go to bed early.


    This time, the effect of this medicine will take a while to slow down.


    However, Chen Haiming is so hateful that Lu zhanting will never stand idly by and watch Chen Haiming''s affairs.


    The next day.


    Yunwei recovered a lot of spirit and went to school early in the morning.


    When I got to school, I saw Ning Yichen already in his seat.


    After Ning Yichen was taken away by Lu Tian that day, the doctor injected him with a tranquilizer, and then he bandaged his wound. Now it seems that his spirit has recovered.


    When Yunwei sees Ning Yichen, she is really grateful for what he paid that night. If he hadn''t hurt himself, Yunwei would have suffered an accident.


    She stepped forward and sat down beside him: "Ning Yichen, are you okay?"


    "OK... Much better." Ning Yichen lowered his head and didn''t look at Yunwei.


    He was naturally shy. If it weren''t for the effect of drugs that night, he wouldn''t have confessed loudly to Yunwei.


    Now hearing Yunwei''s concern and remembering that night, Ning Yichen was a little embarrassed.


    Yunwei didn''t say much. She didn''t know that Ning Yichen liked her until she knew that Ning Yichen confessed to her.


    Yun Wei is already with Lu zhanting. Although she is not with others, she also knows that she wants to maintain her relationship with other men.


    If she doesn''t like Ning Yichen, she will never give him hope, so she will be a little away from him in the future, and won''t let him hold empty hope but get nothing.


    Thinking of this, Yunwei nodded, "that''s good."


    With that, she immediately returned to her seat, away from Ning Yichen.


    Ning Yichen looked up at Yunwei with some disappointment. She knew that she deliberately avoided herself, and her face couldn''t help showing a lonely look.


    In fact, from the beginning, Yunwei''s generosity and openness, her beauty and wisdom have left a deep impression in Ning Yichen''s mind.


    Coupled with Yunwei''s help several times, Ning Yichen''s feelings for her are not gradually deepened and unscientific.


    But there was an accident that night. He knew that Yunwei had a heart. Now how could he bother her again?


    What''s more, that night, he vaguely saw the man who came to save Yunwei. The man''s aura was strong, by no means ordinary, and he could have a good heart with Yunwei. He quickly found Yunwei through some simple clues, which also showed that the man was not simple.


    Also, with Yunwei''s talent and appearance, only such a man can deserve her.


    Thinking of this, Ning Yichen bowed his head and crossed a trace of gloom in his heart.


    Yunwei sat down. Several students gathered around and asked her about stocks and finance.


    Yunwei was in a good mood and simply said a few words to them. In fact, getting along with ordinary students made her more natural. She would not worry about others hurting herself or others.


    While Yunwei was introducing herself to other students, Chen haoxuan sent Linda into the classroom. Five people and six people took big steps, looking proud of their life.


    Linda went to her seat and put her handbag of tens of thousands of yuan on the table. She was more proud than the peacock.

 Chapter 384

    Yunwei doesn''t care at all. What about a handbag with tens of thousands of yuan?


    Even if the rich don''t carry such a bag, they can''t erase the amount in other people''s bank accounts.


    People without money, even if they carry ten such bags, what else can you say besides that you like luxury goods?


    But Linda felt that this was a good thing to publicize her victory. After all, she was humiliated by the golden menu given by Lu zhanting that night. She was full of hope to find face in front of Yun Wei.


    Chen haoxuan is even more satisfied. The stockbroker, Mr. Jia, has helped him earn a lot of money. He is in high spirits and has a horse''s hoof disease during this period.


    But he didn''t know that the horse''s hoof was given to him by Lu zhanting. I can''t tell when the horse turned over and left him dead.


    "Yun Wei, you''re really good!"


    "Yunda beauty, we''ll follow you in the future!"


    Several students were joking.


    Yunwei said with a smile, "well, I happen to have friends around me to start a company. You are welcome to come in the future. I''ll introduce you."


    "Really?" Many students smiled and said in surprise.


    Yunwei''s Lanyun studio really needs a lot of talents in the future. Now many students have good character and have perseverance. It''s good for her to book early.


    She said with a smile, "if you like, I''ll help you say it."


    "Thank you, Yunda beauty." Several students obviously have the meaning of closeness.


    Chen haoxuan snorted that Yun''s jewelry will change its surname to Chen in the future. What big head ghost are you still playing here?


    He couldn''t help saying, "Yunwei, you''re not the only one. I''ve made 1.8 million in stocks recently. It''s simple. It''s not only the rich second generation that can do things that can be done easily. "


    Linda also looked at Yunwei with pride: "Yunwei, it''s not just the family that has such glory. Some people are the second generation of the rich, and some are the second generation of the powerful. However, they all rely on the shadow of their ancestors, but they don''t have half their ability. When they are a gnawing family, they don''t want their parents to die? Haoxuan and I have worked hard on our own hands and feet to create great wealth. This is the real wealth. "


    Linda''s words are already very vicious. Although she didn''t directly say Yunwei, who can''t hear the implied meaning of scolding Yunwei''s family?


    "Linda, you''ve gone too far!" Even the students nearby couldn''t see it anymore and defended Yunwei against injustice.


    "Congratulations..." Yun Wei said with a smile.


    Chen haoxuan and Linda suddenly had face. Even Yunwei was trampled on by herself. How cool is it?


    Just when Chen haoxuan and Linda were high spirited, Yunwei added: "you don''t have to sell in the future, you can also ensure your own expenses."


    "Poof..." everyone didn''t expect that Yunwei''s back move was still in the back, and they all burst into laughter.


    Linda was so angry that she said, "Yunwei, why do you scold me for going out to sell?"


    "I didn''t scold you. You have to take your seat according to the number. Where can I stop you? You big and round, I''m not your opponent, but I can''t stop you. " Yunwei said with a smile.


    Linda is not tall, but she is a little fat.

 Chapter 385

    After all, she has considerable breasts and slender limbs. She can''t find a few except Yunwei.


    Linda has a chest. Naturally, her body is fat to hold it.


    Linda''s limbs are a little thick. Hearing Yunwei say this, she is so angry that her nose smokes. However, others burst into laughter. It seems that she is biased towards Yunwei.


    Yun Wei added fuel to the fire: "is it difficult for you to be so angry because of my word?"


    Yunwei just doesn''t like Linda and despises Linda. It happens that Linda has to deliberately and persistently hit her gun. If she doesn''t hit Linda, isn''t it a waste of Linda''s opportunity to take the initiative to deliver it to the door?


    Linda was more angry than his face.


    Yunwei is not afraid to look at her. The students next to her are also standing beside Yunwei. Ning Yichen suddenly stands up. As long as Linda starts, he will slap her in the face this time.


    Yunwei was right last time. She just can''t be soft hearted to such a woman.


    He really doesn''t want to hit a woman, but Linda is not a woman at all, but just a bitch!


    Don''t you think Chen Haowei will lose his face when he sees him? After all, it''s hard to see him do it again?


    He had to pull Linda away.


    Linda was so angry that she thought Yunwei was a golden lady and she could curry favor with her.


    Who knows if you can''t flatter, you have to tie the beam again and again.


    Linda is really a little upset.


    But Chen haoxuan is rich now. It''s time to be satisfied. He doesn''t want her to be the enemy with Yunwei, so he has to pull her away.


    Linda stamped angrily, "what are you holding me for? Aren''t you also Chen Haiming''s son? What are you afraid of her doing? "


    "Shh! You want me to die! I''m my father''s son. I can''t let anyone know about it. What are you doing now? " Chen haoxuan anxiously stopped Linda.


    Linda was very angry, but seeing that Chen haoxuan was willing to spend money for him recently, she had to forget it and smiled: "then you have to invite me to eat the gold foil in that restaurant."


    "So expensive, how to eat?" Chen haoxuan was embarrassed when he heard that an ice cream alone would cost more than 100000.


    He really has money recently, but how much does it cost to eat like that?


    "You don''t love me anymore. You said you could give me anything you love me, but now you won''t promise." Linda is coquettish.


    The face she lost in front of Yunwei that night, she said she would get it back.


    Chen haoxuan didn''t have so much money for her to spend, so he had to coax her.


    Linda had to go back to the classroom and was still muttering, "didn''t you say your father was Chen Haiming? If you can''t take out this money, what kind of rich family should you be? "


    She took out her mobile phone and searched Chen Haiming''s appearance. Unexpectedly, at a glance, Chen Haiming had pretty good facial features.


    Although Chen Haiming is indeed a little old, he is well maintained. He can''t see that he is that age. What''s more, he is gentle and elegant. He looks like a middle-aged handsome uncle. Where is he like a traditional upstart?


    The stars appeared in Linda''s eyes. Unexpectedly, Chen Haiming was better than Chen haoxuan.

 Chapter 386

    Objectively speaking, Chen Haiming is really good-looking. Otherwise, Yunlan and old man Yun wouldn''t really like him.


    Linda, such a vain woman who only cares about money, will naturally be easily attracted by such a person, which is also very normal. Anyway, what she likes is not Chen Haiming''s person, but his money.


    Just, how can she see Chen Haiming?


    Linda couldn''t help thinking hard?


    As for Chen haoxuan, seeing that Linda''s expenses were large, he didn''t have any more money for the moment, so he had to call Mr. Jia and ask, "Mr. Jia, has my stock gone up?"


    "It''s up. It''s up a lot this time." Mr. Jia''s cheerful laughter came.


    "You still have some skills," Chen haoxuan said immediately and ordered, "now, call me 200000 right away."


    Seeing that he was full of bait and had been hooked, Mr. Jia pretended to be very embarrassed and said, "Mr. Chen, although the stock price has risen, it is going to make a lot of money in the current boom period. It is a pity for you to take out money at this time."


    "Really, going crazy?" Chen haoxuan asked happily.


    "Yes, the current momentum is gratifying. It''s a mythical period of creating a multimillionaire overnight. Mr. Chen, many of our customers have been increasing their investment recently. Why do you have to withdraw your money? " Mr. Jia pretended to be a great pity.


    Chen haoxuan is excited. Doesn''t he just want to be a millionaire?


    Now I''m making money. It''s a pity to see that I can''t make money. It''s a pity to take out the money to pick up girls.


    Besides, after Linda started, he didn''t think she was very attractive. He was not much different from his women before. Except for money, he just wanted bags. Why did he lose so much money to Linda?


    Chen haoxuan immediately said, "well, you''d better continue to buy it for me. I''ll give you a red envelope when you make money."


    Although Chen haoxuan said several times that he would give Mr. Jia a red envelope when he made money, he never implemented this.


    Fortunately, Mr. Jia is from Lu zhanting. If he is really a stockbroker, he will be full of gas declared by Chen Hao.


    Mr. Jia said perfunctorily, "OK, I have to make an account for others. I''ll take you to do it. Others are big customers."


    "Where do you have so many big customers?" Chen haoxuan couldn''t help asking.


    "Mr. Chen, you don''t know something. Although these big customers don''t have as much money as you, they have ways to do more than you, so they are my big customers. " Mr. Jia said.


    Chen haoxuan immediately asked, "how did you do it? Where is so much money? "


    "Haven''t you heard of financing and leverage? In other words, if you have 100000, the financing company can lend you one million to do stocks. If you earn money, you can pay some interest to the financing company. " Mr. Jia Keke said.


    "What about the loss? Isn''t it a million dollars on your back?" Chen haoxuan asked.


    Mr. Jia laughed: "Mr. Chen, you are really young. Recently, the market is very good. To put it mildly, a dog can earn as long as he has money. How can he lose? There are already many people on my side who have made a lot of money. I have drawn a lot of points myself. "

 Chapter 387

    "So powerful?" Chen haoxuan was envious, with red banknotes in his eyes.


    "To tell you the truth, the focus of my work is not with you for a long time now. It''s all with those big financing customers."


    Chen haoxuan was very excited: "can I raise money?"


    "Of course, as long as you have the cost." Mr. Jia said.


    "How much can I melt?" Chen haoxuan is elated. Recently, Mr. Jia has been making money for him, but more than 100000 and 200000 are too small.


    If you really become rich overnight, isn''t it beautiful?


    Chen haoxuan really has a big appetite and is not satisfied with the profits he has made so far. He decided to follow Mr. Jia.


    Mr. Jia pressed the calculator over there: "well, you can raise 20 million yuan. However, if you are cruel enough to melt 80 million at once, it is not impossible. If you really get $80 million, once the share price rises and the price doubles, your account will be $160 million. Return the 80 million cost to the financing company and make a net profit of 80 million! "


    Chen haoxuan drooled: "then you operate for me. I''ll come to your company and sign a contract. You''ll earn me money."


    "But although the market is good, there is also a chance. If you owe in case, this $80 million is a debt." Mr. Jia warned.


    Chen haoxuan was already dazzled by the huge amount of money and shouted, "what are you afraid of? Can everyone else earn it? Can''t I even earn it because of my bad luck? "


    Mr. Jia said with a smile, "then I''ll wait for you here. Come directly."


    Chen haoxuan immediately drove to Mr. Jia''s company.


    This company is really impressive. In the city center, the whole company covers a large area, people come and go, and everyone is an elite model. When walking, there is a wind under their feet, and everyone is in a hurry. It seems that every second is a lot of money.


    Chen haoxuan found Mr. Jia''s office and said, "bring the contract. I''ve financed the capital."


    "Mr. Chen, let''s look at the terms." Mr. Jia said.


    Chen haoxuan glanced at it, but he couldn''t understand it. Anyway, he was full of only one idea now, that is money, money, money.


    As long as he has money, he can do whatever he wants.


    He quickly signed his name.


    Mr. Jia said, "well, let''s buy the account today."


    He bought the money into his account in front of him.


    Chen haoxuan is still very relieved. Anyway, he has a great dream of Qingqiu in his mind. At the moment, he doesn''t remember any risks and doesn''t understand them. Coupled with this kind of heart, he has absolutely no taboos.


    He said bluntly, "I''ll give you a red envelope."


    "Yes, I''m sure I can make money, just in case..." Mr. Jia said.


    "What are you afraid of? If there is a slight loss, I can refinance. Buy it for me. People can earn it, and I can earn it! " Chen haoxuan waved his hand.


    When he went out, Mr. Jia looked at another office and sat there all the time, but said in a low voice, "ting Shao, Chen haoxuan has signed the contract. Now a lot of money has been spent on him. "


    "If he wants money, he keeps lending it to him. The more, the better. " Lu zhanting''s voice sounded in the shadow. The volume was not high, but it was loud.

 Chapter 388

    Mr. Jia bowed his head and replied very respectfully, "yes, tingshao."


    Anyway, the money is only a figure on Chen haoxuan''s book. It will soon return to Lu zhanting. Chen haoxuan gets a lot of debts and bills except for occasional small profits of more than 100000 and 200000.


    In the future, his debts will only increase and snowball until Chen Haiming can''t afford all his wealth.


    Chen haoxuan now feels that he has hundreds of millions of wealth. He arrogantly returned to school and swaggered happily.


    Instead of looking for Linda, he sat up to the dream of a billionaire.


    After Yunwei finished class, Jing Leping came to her. Many girls looked at Jing Leping talking to Yunwei with envy, but no one was jealous except Linda.


    People familiar with Yunwei know that Yunwei and Jing Leping grew up together, and their feelings are extraordinary.


    But obviously, Yunwei doesn''t like Jing Leping, which makes many people unable to be jealous.


    In addition, Yunwei is always very kind in her class and never makes enemies. As long as she respects her, she respects others very much.


    Only when Linda is so shameless, will she suppress it with her anger.


    "Are you all right these days?" Jing Leping said suspiciously.


    All day yesterday and the afternoon before yesterday, Yunwei and Ning Yichen were absent from class. Later, someone told him that Yunwei had classes in school. Jing Leping was always pressed in his heart.


    Seeing Yunwei appear safely today, he really couldn''t help asking.


    Yunwei smiled: "it''s okay, I''m fine."


    "You and Ning Yichen..." Jing Leping hesitated for a moment, or said, "are you in love?"


    "Where?" Yun Wei said positively, "Jing Leping, if you want to treat me as a friend, don''t ask me about these two days. However, Ning Yichen is not my boyfriend. Let me make it clear to you that my boyfriend is someone else. "


    Jing Leping said, "since you say so, that''s it."


    "Well, thanks." Yunwei smiled. Anyway, he helped keep the secret. Yunwei still accepted his love.


    Jing Leping knows that Yunwei has many things to hide from herself, but he can''t pry into her heart at all, let alone help her.


    This feeling of being excluded is really uncomfortable.


    When she was a child, she always followed him, like a small tail.


    I''m old, but the relationship is weak. I don''t know when it began.


    "Miss Jing? Miss Jing? " A girl has been standing in front of jingle plane for a long time with her textbook. She wants to ask him questions.


    Jing Leping finally regained his mind, collected his thoughts and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Wei starts to stare at the cloud and takes back her thoughts on the paper.


    After class in the afternoon, she quickly returned to Yun''s house and was seeing Xiang Yongping sneaking out.


    It turned out that as soon as Xiang Yongping came back, he was dismissed by Chen Haiming on the grounds of bad influence and could no longer be his secretary.


    Chen Haiming really regretted letting Xiang Yongping come to him and caused such a bad thing.


    Now he was afraid that someone with a heart would use it to suppress himself, so he had to take advantage of the situation and fire Xiang Yongping.


    Xiang Yongping is very uncomfortable. Why should she take all the responsibility for something?

 Chapter 389

    He wants to make it clear to Chen Haiming.


    Unexpectedly, she went to the company to find Chen Haiming, but due to identity constraints, she could not enter the company, so she had to sneak to the cloud house. Who knows that Chen Haiming is not at home.


    Seeing her, Yunwei understood why she came to Chen Haiming.


    Yunwei pretended to be concerned and said, "are you coming to the secretary? Looking for my dad? "


    "Yes, but unfortunately, he''s not here." Xiang Yongping looked at Yunwei mysteriously. "I don''t know where he has gone?"


    "Aren''t you his secretary? Why don''t you know?" Yun Wei asked strangely.


    Xiang Yongping hesitated and said, "no, I left a document at Yun''s house. Come and take it. Sir is really not here. I don''t know where he has gone."


    Yunwei smiled and said, "maybe I went on a blind date?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Yongping was really unhappy. Thinking in her heart, she also felt that Chen Haiming did have this possibility, and her heart was full of jealousy.


    Yunwei said, "but not necessarily. My father is determined not to marry."


    But the more Yunwei says so, the more Xiang Yongping feels that if she doesn''t seize the opportunity and please Chen Haiming, it''s too late.


    Although he gave birth to a son, the son is not omnipotent. Chen Haiming is likely to do something as long as his son doesn''t want his mother.


    No, I have to seize this opportunity.


    Xiang Yongping thought about it and said, "I remember that there is still a document I haven''t got. I''ll go back to my study to get it."


    She quickly returned to the study, took off her coat and revealed the very hot clothes inside. The clothes could not even cover the skin, not to mention how attractive they were.


    She still wanted to catch Chen Haiming''s heart. Besides, when she was in the company, she knew that many women wanted to climb Chen Haiming''s bed.


    Of course, she should protect her achievements. She still decided to focus on color and firmly control Chen Haiming first.


    As soon as Yunwei saw her appearance, she guessed what she wanted.


    At the thought of her hooking up at Yun''s house ~ ~ to lead Chen Haiming, Yun Wei is a little sick.


    However, she has no perfect way to deal with Chen Haiming and Xiang Yongping, so she has to wait until they die.


    She entered her room. Who knew Lu zhanting was already there.


    Seeing Yunwei''s face was a little bad, he asked, "who made our Weiwei angry?"


    "Xiang Yongping stayed in Chen Haiming''s study and wanted to hook him up. This is the cloud family. I''m annoyed to think of hiding dirt and accepting dirt like this. It''s disgusting for them. " Yunwei said.


    Lu zhanting thought for a moment and said, "there is no way to deal with Xiang Yongping and solve Chen Haiming."


    "What can I do?" Yunwei asked curiously.


    Lu zhanting said: "there is a bodyguard around Chen Haiming, who has always been deeply in Chen Haiming''s heart. He did the thing to catch you this time. He is a very useful person around Chen Haiming. Wouldn''t it be nice if the bodyguard colluded with Xiang Yongping and cut off one of Chen Haiming''s wings all at once? "


    Yun Wei was delighted: "yes, this method is very good. Why didn''t I think of it?"


    "Well... Maybe it''s because you''re purer than me. You don''t have so many messy ideas." Lu zhanting nodded on her lips and pecked lightly.

 Chapter 390

    Yunwei smiled shyly, "yes, what unhealthy content are you thinking about every day?"


    "All I want is to be with you." Lu zhanting took her to his arms and looked down at her eyes.


    Yunwei''s eyes are bright and shining. They are printed in the eyes of Lu zhanting, which is particularly flexible and beautiful.


    Lu zhanting lowered his head, pressed her lips and pressed her in his arms.


    I let her go last night. If I hurt her tonight, it''s absolutely impossible to let her go.


    Lu zhanting also wants to be satisfied with her again.


    When Yunwei thought that his mind was full of unhealthy things when he was with him, those pictures also came to her mind.


    At the thought of those hot pictures, she blushed and fell into his arms.


    Lu zhanting finds a gap and sends an instruction to Lu Tian to arrange things between Chen Haiming''s personal bodyguard and Xiang Yongping.


    Then, he put down his cell phone and devoted himself to the love of Yunwei.


    Lu Tian received the instruction and went to work immediately.


    Xiang Yongping was waiting in Chen Haiming''s study, dressed very hot and sexy, made herself very hot and sexy, and drank two mouthfuls of wine to make herself fully prepared.


    She was waiting for Chen Haiming to come back, but she didn''t dare to call him for fear of being scolded and annoyed by him.


    But she waited left and right, but Chen Haiming never came back.


    Xiang Yongping had to wait patiently. Anyway, she didn''t want to give up Chen Haiming, so she had to seize this few opportunities.


    While Xiang Yongping was still waiting, the light in the study went out. Xiang Yongping was surprised and had to go to the door.


    She had just come to the door. Soon a man came in and fell at Xiang Yongping''s feet with the smell of wine.


    This man is Chen Haiming''s bodyguard. Today, he followed Chen Haiming. He had something to do temporarily. Chen Haiming asked him to come back and get something, so Lu Tian found the opportunity to do it.


    He fell at Xiang Yongping''s feet. Xiang Yongping had no light and could only grope. He thought it was Chen Haiming who came back and rushed up without saying anything.


    Anyway, her goal is to serve Chen Haiming comfortably so that Chen Haiming will not abandon her.


    It''s the best thing to say, otherwise, Chen Haiming won''t give her a chance to speak.


    Otherwise, she has been a junior for so many years and waited so long. It is not easy to wait for the opportunity. Chen Haiming is only one step away from success. If she is abandoned by Chen Haiming, will all the glory and wealth she has waited for for for so many years turn into a thing of the past?


    Xiang Yongping seized the opportunity and sat on the bodyguard eagerly.


    Tonight''s feeling is very different. Xiang Yongping only thinks that Chen Haiming''s body is particularly good tonight, much better than before, which makes her more interested and excited. She keeps moving and is so happy that she has been humming.


    At her best, the light suddenly turned on, and she saw clearly that the person under her was not Chen Haiming at all, but his personal bodyguard.


    Xiang Yongping was so scared that her legs softened and she couldn''t stand up. Instead, she could only sit on the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard was drunk and now woke up. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a moment.

 Chapter 391

    Xiang Yongping reacted quickly and said hurriedly, "Qiangzi, this matter, but you''re sorry for me. Who let you drink wine in? I''ll sue you! "


    The bodyguard was a little confused. He came back to help Chen Haiming get things. Who knows, he met an old friend on the road and drank a few drinks together.


    But I didn''t drink much. Why did I get drunk and wake up with Xiang Yongping?


    And still in this position?


    No matter how it happened, the bodyguard was still a little frightened: "to the Secretary, don''t tell me. There''s something to discuss."


    As Chen Haiming''s bodyguard, he doesn''t know what the relationship between Xiang Yongping and Chen Haiming is.


    But naturally, Xiang Yongping has a different relationship with Chen Haiming. She can say something around Chen Haiming. If Xiang Yongping really makes trouble in front of Chen Haiming, he still can''t afford to go.


    Xiang Yongping felt relieved to see that he would not make a public announcement. After all, she was still worried that Chen Haiming knew about himself and his bodyguard.


    If the bodyguard doesn''t say it, she won''t say it.


    She said, "well, you''ll listen to me in the future. I''ll take it as if it hadn''t happened."


    This bodyguard is also a man in his thirties. He has good skills before he can be hired as a bodyguard.


    However, because of his dull nature, he has never had a woman. After mixing for a long time, he mixed with Chen Haiming as a personal bodyguard. He didn''t get any other benefits and didn''t get a wife.


    Now I''m still doing that kind of thing with Xiang Yongping. For a while, I can''t care so much. Holding Xiang Yongping, I said, "finish this time."


    Although Xiang Yongping is not very beautiful, she has always dressed up very amorous and practiced her Kung Fu in bed hard in order to secure Chen Haiming. Therefore, she can definitely secure a man in this regard.


    So this time with bodyguards, bodyguards who have first tasted femininity enjoy it very much.


    Xiang Yongping also feels very cheerful. You know, Chen Haiming is also a man of Ben five. His body has long been much worse than before. Moreover, he and Xiang Yongping have always been sneaky and are very afraid of being discovered by outsiders. Therefore, it is difficult for him to satisfy Xiang Yongping''s appetite in such things.


    Xiang Yongping is also for the future. In order to be a rich lady, she doesn''t care much about these. As long as she can grasp Chen Haiming''s heart.


    However, after stealing this time with the bodyguard, Xiang Yongping tasted the sweetness and got out of control. She was just afraid of being discovered by Chen Haiming. She didn''t dare to try more. She cleaned up with the bodyguard and stood up.


    The bodyguard begged, "to the Secretary, don''t mention it to your husband. I promise I''ll listen to you in the future. "


    Xiang Yongping touched his face and said with a smile, "you''re in good health. I won''t tell Sir about it, but are you sure you want to listen to me in the future? "


    Seeing Xiang Yongping''s debauchery, the bodyguard also had a different color in his eyes. He boldly touched her face: "yes, yes, listen to you, listen to you."


    Xiang Yongping pinched him on the waist: "that''s OK. We''ll make a deal about it."


    The bodyguard had something to do. He had to take it to Chen Haiming and said, "then I''ll find you later. I have to send something to my husband. "


    With that, he hurried away for fear of being suspected by Chen Haiming.

 Chapter 392

    Xiang Yongping thought endlessly about the bodyguard''s young and brave body and smashed her mouth. She never had much loyalty to Chen Haiming and all she did was wealth.


    It''s just that he didn''t dare to steal men before. Now he inadvertently gets together with the bodyguard. Xiang Yongping still feels very exciting.


    As for the future, who will take care of it?


    She cares about money anyway.


    When Lu Tian told Lu zhanting and Yun Wei about Xiang Yongping and the bodyguard''s reaction, Yun Wei was surprised: "I thought... They rolled together inadvertently, and they would quarrel like hell. Who knows, Xiang Yongping and the bodyguard have reached an agreement on this


    "What noise can they make? The bodyguard is a fool who doesn''t want a woman. Xiang Yongping is a woman who lacks a man. If she rolls together, she can''t make trouble." Lu zhanting commented fairly and objectively.


    Yunwei gave a "e" and said, "are they so picky about food? Anyone can go down? "


    Lu zhanting pulled her into his arms: "do you think they are you and me? Some people can do anything for their desire. For many people, the desire for food, money and love can only be satisfied at the moment. " Lu zhanting said faintly.


    Yunwei can''t figure out why some people''s morality is so low anyway.


    She had some regrets: "they didn''t make trouble and couldn''t see a good play."


    "Xiang Yongping colludes with Chen Haiming''s bodyguards. Sooner or later, something will happen." Lu zhanting said with confidence.


    Yunwei thought: "this is also true. If such immoral things are together, something will happen sooner or later. Now that the curse has been buried, Chen Haiming will never tolerate such a thing. It''s time for him to taste betrayal. It''s just that Xiang Yongping and his bodyguard betrayed too easily... They''re not happy at all. "


    "How many virtues do you expect people like them to have?" Lu zhanting smiled.


    Yunwei smiled: "yes, I really shouldn''t have much hope for them. But Chen Haiming also deserved it. Xiang Yongping was the one he chose. He deserved to be betrayed. "


    Lu zhanting touched her head and spoiled her: "well, you should go to school. I have something to do, too. I''ll pick you up this afternoon. "


    "Well." Yunwei kisses Lu zhanting goodbye. Lu zhanting soon disappears in the position of the curtain and leaves flexibly.


    Lu zhanting left Yun''s house, went to his car and said to Lu Tian, "in the future, we should closely monitor Chen Haiming, Xiang Yongping, Chen haoxuan and the bodyguard. We can''t let go of any information. It''s absolutely impossible to let Weiwei happen again. "


    "I see, young master." Lu Tian answered immediately.


    Lu zhanting is most worried about Yunwei''s safety. Now, he is absolutely impossible to let Yunwei have any accidents again.


    Don''t say that Yunwei can''t afford to be disturbed. Even he can''t afford the consequences of Yunwei''s injury. It''s the only woman he loves most and has loved. He must consider everything carefully and never let her encounter problems again.


    After kissing Lu zhanting goodbye, Yunwei reluctantly went downstairs and planned to go to school.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she came downstairs, she was seeing Chen haoxuan and Linda come in.


    The cloud family has really become a park. Anyone can come in!

 Chapter 393

    Yunwei immediately felt very uncomfortable and planned to find a way to beat Linda.


    Linda followed Chen haoxuan into the cloud house. She was dazzled by the cloud house.


    It turned out that she asked Chen haoxuan for money to buy a famous bag. Chen haoxuan explained to her that the money was in the stock. She began to make trouble. Chen haoxuan couldn''t coax her.


    Then she said she would come to the cloud house to play. Chen haoxuan had no choice but to bring her to the cloud house.


    Linda was shocked when she entered Yun''s house.


    The whole Yunjia covers a very wide area. Although it is in the urban area, it is a unique house surrounded by yards and mountains and rivers. Not to mention the whole Hengzhou City, that is, the whole s country, there are few such houses standing in the urban area.


    Through the long garden corridor, they entered the classical suite.


    The high roof makes the space very broad. You can see the big hand and care in furniture and decoration.


    Each place is so exquisite and gorgeous, but also particularly magnificent. Such an area is larger than others.


    The decoration of such a house is more elegant than other museums and mural galleries.


    It''s late autumn now. The green plants everywhere are really lush. The faint fragrance of flowers enters the nasal cavity, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Just standing in this house is a great enjoyment, let alone living in it.


    Anyone who has seen this house knows its beauty.


    Many people want to occupy the house.


    When Linda saw the house, she naturally felt it and couldn''t help admiring it.


    Until she saw Yunwei standing at the stairs looking at her.


    She pretended to say, "Yunwei, you live in such a beautiful house."


    "What are you doing here?" Yun Wei asked coldly.


    Although she would not drive them out now, she would never welcome them.


    Chen haoxuan said hurriedly, "let me see Uncle Chen. Yun Wei, don''t forget that my father saved your mother''s life. Our two families have deep kindness. "


    Yunwei faintly thought that Chen haoxuan still had this identity. No wonder he had no fear when he went in and out of the cloud house.


    This is really a good means for Chen Haiming to do. There is no way for people to express refuting opinions on anything.


    However, it seems that Linda has an unusual idea in her heart.


    If you let her see Chen Haiming, I don''t know what it would be like?


    Yunwei can foresee that when Chen Haiming sees Chen haoxuan bringing people back, he will inevitably scold.


    Just, I don''t know how Chen Haiming will feel about Linda?


    Chen Haiming will never dislike young women in his bones, but he certainly doesn''t dare.


    But not if he saw Linda.


    Yun Weishun lands and Zhan Ting thinks about what he said last night. Since Xiang Yongping is with the bodyguard, he will surely lay a curse.


    If Linda and Chen Haiming were together, would it be even greater?


    After all, Linda is Chen haoxuan''s woman now. If father and son compete for the same woman, it will look good at that time.


    As for Linda, she is a vain and greedy woman. No matter how old a man is, she won''t let go as long as she has money.


    The purpose of her coming to Yun''s house must not be so simple.


    Yunwei guessed that it was possible that she had come for Chen Haiming.

 Chapter 394

    Yunwei thought of this and said, "Oh, you can visit it."


    Where does Chen haoxuan dare to visit?


    But Linda can''t stand it. She has to come to the cloud house to visit. He can only sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman.


    Yunwei guesses right. Linda really has a crush on Chen Haiming. Chen Haiming is much better than Chen haoxuan in terms of his family status and wealth. Linda doesn''t want to be tied to Chen haoxuan.


    She must take Chen haoxuan as a springboard and strive for more things for herself - that is Chen Haiming.


    So she deliberately dawdled and delayed in order to have a chance to meet Chen Haiming.


    Sure enough, Yunwei is also thinking about what will happen if Chen Haiming comes back. Linda is also looking forward to meeting Chen Haiming.


    Chen Haiming came back as expected.


    As soon as he saw that Chen haoxuan was at home with a woman he didn''t know, he immediately became angry. He repeatedly ordered Chen haoxuan to pay attention to influence and don''t take himself as a member of the cloud family.


    Now is the critical period of his career. How can he have a handle on others?


    He said angrily, "Chen haoxuan, what are you doing here if you don''t go to class? You neglect your studies like this, don''t you deserve your father? "


    Chen haoxuan shrugged his neck and said, "Uncle Chen, I just came to see you. Don''t be angry."


    Linda said in a very gentle voice, "Uncle Chen, don''t be angry. My name is Linda. I''m a classmate with haoxuan. I''m a little uncomfortable passing by. I want to come in and have a rest."


    Linda was very gentle and reasonable, and her words were affectionate. She said a word, put on a little electricity and directly threw it at Chen Haiming.


    Chen Haiming was attracted by Linda. He took a look at Linda and found that Linda dressed very charming and spoke very well. His heart moved.


    He has suppressed the idea of young women for a long time, just to dare not show his feet, so he has never dared to have any idea about them.


    But this time, he began to let go of this attitude.


    First, he has been with Xiang Yongping for a long time. He is very tired. Besides, Xiang Yongping''s character is not pleasant.


    Second, his character setting in the eyes of shareholders has collapsed anyway. It''s better to find a little woman to put next to him and say that he has plans to marry again.


    Anyway, Yunlan has been dead for many years. Yunwei also suggested that she marry another woman.


    He just didn''t think about how to deal with the relationship between Xiang Yongping and Chen haoxuan, so he had to stand still all the time.


    So he wanted to find a young woman. When he saw Linda, he naturally became more active.


    However, when he saw Yunwei standing next to him, he still looked serious and honest, and said, "so you are haoxuan''s friend. Since you are haoxuan''s friend, you must be a student, too? You all go to school well. Don''t delay your time and study. "


    "Well, good, Uncle Chen." Linda responded tactfully and sensibly. Her voice was very gentle, like a pool of water, which was stirred up in Chen Haiming''s heart.


    Chen haoxuan hurriedly said, "OK, let''s go now."


    "Uncle Chen, goodbye." Linda said softly, looked up and discharged at Chen Haiming again.


    Chen Haiming looked at the back of Chen haoxuan and Linda, and he was ready to move.

 Chapter 395

    "Dad." Yunwei said with a smile.


    "Well, what''s the matter? You''re not going to school? " Chen Haiming regained his consciousness and was busy covering up his emotions.


    Yunwei smiled and said, "I''m going now. Before, I heard some uncles and uncles say, "Dad wants to marry another man, isn''t he?"


    "Don''t listen to them and go to your school." Chen Haiming panicked and said that although the last time he and Xiang Yongping were photographed, he was still afraid of being known by Yunwei.


    At least he won''t take Yunwei lightly until he controls Yunwei.


    Yunwei said thoughtfully, "Dad, in fact, you''ve been very lonely over the years. As a daughter, I also hope you can be happy. If you really marry another woman, I won''t object. No matter what you do, I''m on your side! "


    Chen Haiming looked at Yunwei: "silly child, really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Dad, don''t I always say that? " Yun Wei said, "I''ve grown up too. I''ll get married in the future. You should find someone to accompany you. "


    Chen Haiming is very happy. Yunwei''s attitude is really important. Anyway, when Yunwei says these words, he feels that he is one step closer to the goal of owning young women in the future.


    Yunwei said, "you think about it. I went to school."


    Chen Haiming looked at her back, but his mind was just Linda''s hook. Hey, he has been suffering for a long time. Should he really release and relax?


    Yunwei has long known that Chen Haiming is not what he appears to be. She knows that he must be interested in Linda.


    Just how do you get them together?


    Lu zhanting said that people like them actually have no integrity at all.


    Morality is no match for their desire.


    In fact, as long as you give them a chance, they will naturally be together.


    Therefore, when Yunwei was in class, "accidentally" dropped a business card of Chen Haiming at her feet.


    Linda picked it up and saw that it was Chen Haiming''s contact information. She was so happy that she didn''t know what to do.


    At the thought that she might be with Chen Haiming, Linda softened her voice to Yunwei: "Yunwei, forget it, let''s make up. Those things were misunderstandings before. I remember what you warned me. I won''t do those bad things in the future."


    "Since you''ve changed, that''s good." Yun Wei said faintly.


    "Yun Wei, you said, I''ve changed, will there be men to accept me in the future?" Linda asked deliberately.


    Seeing that she was hooked, Yunwei also deliberately said, "how do I know. But some people who are divorced and widowed don''t care about this. For example, my father said that if he wants to marry another man, he only cares about his character and doesn''t care about what happened in the past. "


    Yunwei said this on purpose, just to make Linda more deeply hooked.


    "Really?" Linda was really fooled and was very happy.


    "Maybe, but my father still likes active women. I don''t know who can get into his eyes." Yunwei sighed deliberately, "my mommy has been dead for a long time. It''s time for him to find a good woman."


    Linda was elated when she heard it. Chen Haiming didn''t expect to have a long relationship. She certainly doesn''t like to mess around outside.


    If you were with him, wouldn''t the cloud family be your own?

 Chapter 396

    Linda was very happy.


    That night, Chen haoxuan and Linda made an appointment to have dinner in the hotel. Chen haoxuan dreamed of being a billionaire and was naturally willing to spend money on Linda.


    Yunwei also took advantage of the situation and asked Chen Haiming out for dinner.


    Although she''s a little sick, Chen Haiming, she still has to look like it.


    The place where Chen haoxuan and Linda have dinner together is the place where Chen haoxuan and Linda have dinner.


    Linda saw Chen Haiming and Yunwei at a glance. However, there was a Yunwei, and she didn''t dare to be too publicity. She boldly went directly to chat up Chen Haiming.


    But she had made up her mind and could implement it soon.


    At the beginning, when she took Wang Fugui, it didn''t take much effort. She knew the mentality of a middle-aged man with a few money.


    These men feel that they have money and stand at the top of the food chain. When they see a little girl not taking it, they feel like they have lost it.


    Linda thought about it in her mind, so she offered Chen haoxuan wine cup by cup, and planned to get Chen haoxuan drunk first, so as not to make Chen haoxuan bad at that time.


    Compared with getting Chen Haiming, Chen haoxuan is not Linda''s person at all.


    On this side, Yunwei is also trying her best to create opportunities for Chen Haiming and Linda to match the dog man and woman.


    Yunwei held red wine to Chen Haiming: "Dad, you''ve been working hard for the cloud family, and I didn''t share it for you. I respect you for this glass of wine."


    After laughing and drinking, Chen Haiming remembered that he had not played the role of father for a long time and had not cared about Yunwei for a long time.


    Seeing that Yunwei is so sensible and considerate, he has had two drinks in a row. Anyway, this good father''s design still has to play for a while, at least now he can''t take it lightly.


    He raised his glass and said, "Hey, Yunwei, dad is busy these days. He hasn''t been with you for a long time. You''re old now. You''re in college. Dad also gives you a toast."


    Eager to show off his father''s design, Chen Haiming immediately drank several glasses of wine in a row.


    Yunwei also took a shallow sip.


    Lu Zheng was frightened to see Yunwei drinking.


    He was really worried about Yunwei getting drunk and getting hurt, so he was staring at Yunwei.


    But looking at Lu zhanting sitting in the corner of the shadow not far away, he is very calm and has been waiting for the end of things here.


    Lu zhanting is here to fight in person. Lu Zheng feels relieved.


    After a while, Chen Haiming was immersed in his good father''s design and got a little drunk.


    Chen haoxuan and Linda soon finished eating and returned to Linda''s rental room.


    Chen haoxuan was so drunk that Linda managed to put him to sleep,


    Linda remembered that Yunwei said that Chen Haiming liked active women best, so she took the initiative to call Chen Haiming.


    Chen Haiming was also drunk. Then Linda said in a soft voice, "is that Uncle Chen? I''m Linda. "


    "It''s me. Tell me what you want. " Chen Haiming replied, pretending to be calm.


    Linda''s soft voice with a little worried cry was just right: "Uncle Chen, it''s like this. Our classmates had a dinner tonight. Haoxuan was drunk and was in my house. I can''t move him alone, and I''m afraid he''ll do something embarrassing. I don''t know the phone numbers of his other relatives. Come and pick him up and leave. "

 Chapter 397

    In fact, if there is such a thing, Chen Haiming is also an honest man. The most correct way is to let his subordinates pick up Chen haoxuan.


    But for one thing, he doesn''t want more people to know his close relationship with Chen haoxuan.


    Second, he still had an impression of Linda. He really wanted to see her. The old man couldn''t hold his mind.


    He said, "tell me the address."


    Linda told him the address and told him, "Uncle Chen, you must come. I''m so scared alone. I''m afraid haoxuan will do something to me when he''s drunk... Uncle Chen, you have to protect me."


    Linda''s lovely tone just flattered Chen Haiming''s eager heart to be a man.


    Chen Haiming couldn''t wait to stand up and said to Yun Wei, "there''s an emergency meeting in the company. I have to go first."


    "OK, you go and be busy. It''s all right." Yunwei knows whose call he received as soon as she thinks about it.


    Chen Haiming left in a hurry.


    Compared with his own kind of thoughts, Yunwei didn''t pay much attention to his daughter at all.


    Seeing Chen Haiming left, Yunwei held back her smile, stood up and ran to Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting held her in his arms and said, "how much did you drink?"


    "A sip, I mean a little." Yunwei said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t eat with him next time. I look distressed." Lu Mingyun is desperate for her father, but she has to fight with him.


    Yunwei whispered, "I''ll order and eat again with you. I don''t have any appetite to eat with people like that."


    Lu zhanting nodded: "it''s already ordered. When you come, you can serve."


    Yun Wei rubbed on his face: "Zhan Ting, it''s very kind of you."


    "Did little mouth eat honey?" Lu zhanting kissed her on the lip.


    Yun Wei has always been very pleasant. After she really had feelings with Lu zhanting, she is naturally a kind word, very pleasing to Lu zhanting.


    There''s nothing wrong with flattering your beloved man anyway, isn''t it?


    What''s more, Lu zhanting''s kindness to her is much more than her verbal flattery.


    Yun Wei smiled and kissed him: "isn''t it very sweet?"


    "Well." Lu zhanting''s lips climbed up her ears, "as sweet as another small mouth."


    Yunwei Shuer blushed and beat him: "ignore you."


    "It''s time to eat." Lu zhanting rubbed her waist and put her down.


    Yunwei sat down and waited for the food to come up.


    Chen Haiming hurried to Linda''s house.


    She knocked on Linda''s door and rushed into Chen Haiming''s arms as soon as she met.


    Chen Haiming was a little embarrassed and worried that he would be photographed again. He was busy trying to push her away.


    Who knows, Linda hugged him and cried, "Uncle Chen, I''m so scared... Haoxuan, he''s drunk and has been tearing my clothes. I can''t earn it and don''t dare to call the police..."


    She began to cry low. In Chen Haiming''s arms, there were only a little clothes left.


    In fact, after Chen haoxuan got drunk, he slept all the time.


    Linda really didn''t give Chen haoxuan less wine tonight, just to find a chance to catch up with Chen Haiming.


    Linda''s clothes were torn by herself. Now she can''t cover her body. She looks very confused.

 Chapter 398

    Chen Haiming hugged such a young body and felt a fire burning in his body.


    Linda was still in his arms and sobbed: "Uncle Chen, take him away quickly, uh huh... He always wanted to hold me, kiss me, and think... I''m really worried about what he did to me. Fortunately you came, Uncle Chen..."


    Before Chen Haiming did anything, she made all kinds of sounds, which made people daydream.


    When Chen Haiming looked down and saw that she was naked, he couldn''t help the impulse of her body.


    Plus she kept twisting, Chen Haiming hugged her tightly: "well, I''ll take him and protect you."


    "Thank Uncle Chen. Uncle Chen, you are really my Savior." Linda Jiao ~ ~ ~ gasped, "I don''t have a boyfriend yet. I really can''t come with people... Haoxuan is also drunk. Don''t blame him..."


    She is not afraid that Chen haoxuan will wake up and make trouble. At that time, Chen Haiming will protect her. She believes that Chen haoxuan can''t make anything.


    When Chen Haiming was well spoken by her, he felt he had the ambition to be a man. He also heard that she had no boyfriend, so he felt pity for her.


    Linda whispered, "even if I want to find a boyfriend, I also want to find a mature and sensible one who knows cold and hot... Uncle Chen, will you protect me?"


    She said, pretending to be drunk, and leaned towards Chen Haiming''s lips.


    Chen Haiming couldn''t help kissing her lips.


    Linda hurriedly avoided her face, but she let him kiss her.


    She pretended to be shy and said, "Uncle Chen, although I like you very much, you can''t do this. I''ve never had a boyfriend. I''m still a yellow flower girl."


    Hearing this, Chen Haiming was even more enthusiastic and said, "do you mind having a boyfriend like me?"


    "Uncle Chen, although I like you very much, I never dare to imagine that you will like me. You are too excellent, too tall and too handsome, and I am just a little female student. I don''t deserve a good man like you at all. I can only love you, look at you from a distance, dream of you and hug you in my dream, But she never dared to expect anything from you... "All Linda''s words were to refuse and welcome, which made Chen Haiming happy.


    Chen Haiming thought Linda was beautiful and considerate, and said, "what''s the matter? As long as I like you and you like me. As long as you become my man, will anyone say anything? "


    Linda had a way to please men. She said, "as long as I can be with you, I''d like to die. You don''t know. I''ve liked you for a long time, so I won''t be met by Chen haoxuan even if I die. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll cover you later." Chen Haiming was flattered to make the whole person feel comfortable.


    "I am willing to give you my virgin body." Linda said shamefully.


    Chen Haiming couldn''t help it for a long time and suddenly pressed Linda on the sofa.


    He knew that Linda was a student and had a school with Chen haoxuan, so he didn''t worry about being calculated.


    What''s more, when the old man''s fine ~ ~ ~ insect goes to the brain, where does he manage so much?


    Although Linda already has a lot of men, she still pretends to be like a man. Even though Chen Haiming is an old hand, she hasn''t dared to mess around outside several times for so many years, so she has been blindfolded.

 Chapter 399

    Chen Haiming was already a little old, but in Linda, he found a sense of bravery and felt that he had recovered to the way he was young. He was very happy.


    He and Linda were soon wrapped together.


    After the end, Linda is trying to please. The young body is always easy to please the old man, not to mention Linda''s deliberate flattery?


    Chen Haiming is really satisfied with her. It is not so much that he has been satisfied, but that Linda''s youth makes him feel that he is not old.


    Linda pointed to Chen haoxuan on the ground and said, "Heming, haoxuan has been chasing me. If you wake up and see us like this, you will be unhappy. Let''s avoid it."


    "He''s after you?" Asked Chen Haiming.


    "But I always like a mature and elegant uncle, such as you, so I never promised his pursuit, and I didn''t promise many other boys. I think young boys are too ignorant. They don''t have uncle''s demeanor and charm at all. " Linda said.


    Her words are rich in meaning. On the one hand, she praised Chen Haiming and said he was mature and elegant. On the other hand, she explained that she was clean and had been guarding him all the time.


    In addition, if Chen haoxuan really pesters her in the future, Chen Haiming will help her out.


    Chen Haiming was really happy and said, "I''ll deal with haoxuan. Don''t worry. You don''t want to be with these boys in the future. Just call me if you have something to do. "


    "Really? How can I get your love. Although I''ve always liked you, I never thought of being with you or having such a happy time... "Linda flattered the old man one after another.


    It was these words that coaxed aunt Ji''s husband Wang Fugui. Now this set coaxed Chen Haiming.


    It''s not that she has a sweet mouth, nor that these words have great lethality, but that when the old man moves his heart, anything simple can please them.


    The so-called fine ~ ~ ~ ~ insect on the brain, but so.


    Chen Haiming kissed her on the face, stood up and said, "I''ll go first. Don''t tell anyone about us for the time being. When the time is ripe, I will announce our relationship. "


    "I see, Hemingway, I won''t tell anyone. As long as you are by my side, I will be satisfied. I don''t care about anything else. " Linda said.


    Chen Haiming likes her to be so sensible and generous, which really suits him. He said happily, "OK."


    Just then, Chen haoxuan woke up vaguely. When he saw Chen Haiming, he suddenly woke up: "Uncle Chen... Why are you here?"


    "You still have the face to ask me? Why did you come to someone else''s house? " Chen Haiming asked loudly.


    Chen haoxuan has talked about many girlfriends before and has been scolded by Chen Haiming countless times. Now he doesn''t dare to say that Linda is his girlfriend, so he can only hesitate to speak.


    Seeing that he was unjustified, Chen Haiming believed what Linda said and said to Chen haoxuan, "don''t you go back with me soon?"


    Chen haoxuan glanced at Linda and could only go back with Chen Haiming.


    Seeing that her plan was effective, Linda successfully hooked up with Chen Haiming and sent them out affectionately.


    After going out, Chen Haiming said, "haoxuan, you are not allowed to associate with Linda in the future."

 Chapter 400

    "But Dad, i..." Chen haoxuan hurriedly wanted to explain his relationship with Linda.


    Chen Haiming now believes in Linda and doesn''t believe in Chen haoxuan. He said, "you are still young. Learning is the most important thing. Besides, what kind of girl are you chasing? This one, you give up. "


    "Why? Linda is very good. " Chen haoxuan said.


    Chen Haiming saw that Linda was the girl Chen haoxuan liked after all. After all, he robbed the woman belonging to his son. He couldn''t bear to say, "I''ll give you a sum of money and you can pursue other girls you like."


    Chen haoxuan heard that if he had money, it would be easy to do. He was overjoyed and said, "OK."


    He had been indulgent in dissipation, and he didn''t like Linda very much. Moreover, Linda was also very annoying during this period. He was a little tired of Linda, but he didn''t have a better goal for the moment, so he continued to get together with Linda.


    Now I heard that my father gave me money to pick up girls. How could he be unhappy?


    In that case, he smiled.


    Chen haoxuan got Chen haoxuan''s money and soon broke up with Linda. He thought it would take dessert to break up. Who knows, Linda agreed without saying a word.


    Chen haoxuan is rich. On the one hand, he continues to spend a lot of time and drink. On the other hand, he also pays attention to Mr. Jia''s stock, so he doesn''t care much about Linda.


    Chen Haiming has been looking for a second spring since he was with Linda.


    Compared with Xiang Yongping, Linda is young and pleasant. She compliments him very comfortably. She holds him everywhere and loves him, but she doesn''t mention money at all. Her voice is love.


    Chen Haiming loves Linda so much that he gives Linda a lot of money instead.


    When Linda saw that her move worked, she naturally didn''t like it.


    Chen Haiming is secretly with Linda. Naturally, he has no energy to take care of Xiang Yongping.


    Who knows, Xiang Yongping is obedient now. He hasn''t bothered him for a long time. He is more rational than before.


    He can''t think of it. The reason why Xiang Yongping doesn''t bother him is that she has colluded with his close bodyguard Qiangzi for a long time.


    Every time Chen Haiming meets Linda privately, hadron will call Xiang Yongping and ask Xiang Yongping to meet him.


    So for a moment, they had reached an unprecedented harmonious relationship.


    However, this harmonious relationship is always based on all kinds of immorality and immorality, so the hidden danger is buried more and more.


    Yunwei and Lu zhanting are waiting patiently for the day when things really ferment.


    On this day, Xiang Yongping vomited more than dinner. After an examination, he found that he was pregnant.


    Calculate the time. She and Chen Haiming have not been together for a long time. The child must be the strong son of the bodyguard.


    She hurriedly found hadron and said it.


    Hadron was also very flustered: "what should I do? Yes. "


    Xiang Yongping said angrily, "it''s easy to say. I''m going to beat my child. Sooner or later, Chen will..."


    She wanted to say that Chen Haiming would find out sooner or later, but when she woke up, hadron didn''t know her real relationship with Chen Haiming, so she said, "this child is yours, you must."


    "But I..." hadron was full of worries.


    "Then why don''t we separate." Xiang Yongping said with retreat.


    Hadron doesn''t agree at all.

 Chapter 401

    His character is a little dull. In addition to his good health, he has nothing good. He has always felt that Xiang Yongping''s taste is not enough.


    It''s impossible for him to find a better one.


    He said, "don''t separate. Let''s get married together. Give birth to the child. "


    "What will you raise when you are born? With the salary Chen Haiming gave you? " Xiang Yongping taunted.


    Qiangzi bowed his head. Although he was Chen Haiming''s bodyguard, he didn''t do much. He was completely different from Lu Tian''s bodyguard.


    His daily work is just to act in front of Chen Haiming, and his salary is naturally limited.


    Xiang Yongping said, "I can''t do much work with children. How do we raise children? "


    "What do you say?" Qiangzi looks at Xiang Yongping.


    Xiang Yongping asked, "do you want to stay with me forever, really want this child, or just be a romantic couple with me?"


    "Stay together and want this child." Qiangzi immediately said that his hometown is in the countryside. At his age, his children have already attended primary school, but he doesn''t even have a wife.


    If only I had my own child.


    Xiang Yongping said, "there is only one way to stay together forever. I''ll go to my husband and say that the child belongs to him. At that time, he must recognize it, and he has to raise the child."


    "You... Between you and your husband..." hadron said suspiciously.


    Xiang Yongping said with a smile, "why do you think so much? My former husband is the lifesaver of the cloud family, so Sir cares about us. But you can''t always let the benefactor take care of it by saving his life? I said, "once after drinking, I had sex with him and conceived his child. Isn''t that it?"


    Qiangzi was happy: "yes, so we don''t have to worry about the child''s problem. We just don''t know whether he recognizes it or not?"


    "Don''t worry, I have plenty of ways." Xiang Yongping said.


    Speaking, she doesn''t want hadron''s children, but this can really be a chance for her to regain favor around Chen Haiming.


    Although Chen Haiming is afraid that others will find out his bad deeds, he has always liked his son.


    Now Chen haoxuan is not very obedient. If he gives him another child, how can he refuse?


    Xiang Yongping soon found Chen Haiming and told him that she was pregnant.


    Chen Haiming was really shocked and said, "when did it happen?"


    "Hemingway, how can you say that? Aren''t we often together? " Xiang Yongping said.


    Chen Haiming said, "how long have you been a child?"


    "Two months." Xiang Yongping said that in fact, it was only one month. She deliberately said more, and the matter can be traced back to the last time she and Chen Haiming were drugged.


    Without looking up, Chen Haiming said, "knock it off."


    Now that he has Linda, he doesn''t want to make trouble.


    "What? You want me to kill the child? " Xiang Yongping was suddenly unhappy. "Hemingway, people in other rich families are blessed with many children. Don''t you want more children?"


    "It''s a headache for me to have haoxuan. The affairs of the cloud family have not been solved. Yun Wei is also very smart. What if you have another child and are found?" Chen Haiming has always had concerns.

 Chapter 402

    And his mind is now on Linda. He doesn''t want to have much to do with Xiang Yongping for a long time.


    If there are more children, when can we get rid of Xiang Yongping?


    Xiang Yongping cried, "you don''t know how happy and happy I am to have this child, but you... Don''t like it at all. I also think we should have more children and be more lucky in the future... "


    "OK, at least wait until Yunwei''s matter is solved. First, we are like this. Are you afraid the goal is not big enough?" Chen Haiming said.


    "What''s wrong with Yunwei?" Xiang Yongping said, "everything in the cloud family is in your hands. Don''t you want to drive her away every minute? What else can''t be solved? "


    Chen Haiming said: "a lot of shares have been entrusted. Yunwei can''t hand them over to her until she is 21. If she has something to do, no one can get these shares. It''s not that you don''t know this. What''s going on? "


    Xiang Yongping was speechless for a moment.


    But suddenly, she thought of a good way and said, "since Yunwei can''t do anything, she can''t die, but she didn''t say she can''t be crazy... Think about Meixin. She''s in a mental hospital now, sometimes good and sometimes bad. When it''s bad, it''s crazy, but when it''s good, people can''t see what''s wrong. If you let Yunwei do the same... "


    The idea put forward by Xiang Yongping immediately brightened Chen Haiming''s eyes.


    Indeed, Yunwei is too much of a hindrance. The last time she and Ning Yichen happened, Chen Haiming was always haunted.


    If there''s really any way to lock up Yunwei and treat her as a psychopath, you can leave her alone.


    When she was 21 years old, she was picked up from the hospital and said that she was cured and had been cured successfully. Wouldn''t she be able to get the equity of the cloud family?


    When she gets it, he can send her to the neurological hospital on the grounds of her illness. Won''t he be able to successfully control the shares of the whole cloud family?


    Thinking of this, Chen Haiming immediately moved the idea and thought.


    Seeing his look, Xiang Yongping knew that he was moved and whispered, "Hemingway, what I do is for us. If Yunwei doesn''t solve this problem one day, we''ll be worried all day. If she knew we had been calculating her, she would fight back, but it would be terrible. Why don''t you start with her earlier... "


    Chen Haiming thinks Xiang Yongping''s words are really reasonable. If she keeps letting Yunwei go, something will happen.


    He really has to make a decision.


    And send Yunwei to the mental hospital. As long as the doctor is appropriate and the drugs injected into her are appropriate, others, such as old man an, Jing Ziqing and Haicheng, can''t interfere.


    After all, now, Chen Haiming is Yunwei''s only legal guardian and Yunwei''s only relative.


    Yunwei has something to do. He must have decision-making power.


    Chen Haiming said, "well, we can try this method, or let me see if there is anyone else behind her."


    Xiang Yongping said happily, "just do what you say. I think it''s better to kidnap her first and inject her with drugs for a few days. When she is found, she''s already insane. At that time, even if she doesn''t go to a mental hospital."

 Chapter 403

    Chen Haiming agreed and said, "well, we must be careful about this matter."


    "I think it''s better to let hadron do it himself. Let him find some fellow countrymen together. Even if something happens in the east window, it won''t involve us. " What Xiang Yongping thinks is that when things are done well, Qiangzi''s meritorious service is naturally good. He can still sneak around with him.


    It''s not bad how things are exposed and Qiangzi is convicted. He can''t lose anything. He can still have children. It''s good to say that it''s Chen Haiming''s.


    Chen Haiming thought for a moment and said, "hadron is really good, but his brain is not very good. I''ll have someone help him. "


    Xiang Yongping was so happy that she discussed various details with Chen Haiming and was going to start with Yunwei.


    Although Chen Haiming and Xiang Yongping discussed this matter very secretly, Lu Tian soon heard about it.


    After all, Lu Tian has arranged people in all aspects to inquire what they are going to do and what is going on.


    Lu Tian discovered that Chen Haiming was secretly adjusting his hands, and he arranged for a doctor who knew the mental hospital to be alert.


    He immediately told Lu zhanting and Yunwei the news.


    Hearing the news, Yunwei''s eyes flashed a sneer: "it''s really good. For the sake of Xiao San, you have to do this to me."


    "Why don''t we pay him back in his own way? All this time, it''s all on Chen Haiming. " Lu Tian said.


    Lu zhanting bowed his head for a moment and said, "it''s better to use this thing to make Chen Haiming really decline."


    Lu Tian knew that the height of Lu zhanting''s station was different. His plan was much higher than that of others. He couldn''t help saying, "please tell me, young master."


    Lu zhanting said: "let them think that Yunwei was really kidnapped and injected with drugs."


    Yunwei trembled when she heard this. Although Lu zhanting must be pretending, she couldn''t help shaking at the thought of becoming a neuropathy.


    Because she was hit in the head and became a fool for several months. She knew how uncomfortable it was to be fooled, kept in the dark, cheated and betrayed.


    When a psychopath, it''s the same pain, isn''t it?


    No, it must be more painful, because it was not a neuropathy, but was artificially made into a neuropathy. That feeling must no longer be painful.


    Being locked up in a mental hospital, no one believes anything, and no one takes you seriously. As long as you think about it, Yunwei can''t help shaking.


    Lu zhanting saw that she was a little scared. He knew what she was thinking. He pulled her into his arms and tried to appease her. Then he whispered, "I think so. Things should be done like this..."


    Lu zhanting said his idea.


    Yunwei and Lu Tian listened carefully.


    Yunwei soon knew his real purpose and showed a surprised expression on her face. Lu Tian thought for a while before she knew why Lu zhanting said so.


    Until she listened to him carefully, Yunwei nodded happily and pleasantly, looked at Lu zhanting admiringly, smiled and said, "Zhan Ting, you are so smart. I''m afraid few people can think of such a good way. "

 Chapter 404

    Lu Tian also said softly, "yes, the young master''s idea is really good. Why didn''t I think of it? But also, if I can think of what the young master thinks, I won''t be Lu Tian. "


    Lu zhanting gently rubbed Yunwei''s hair and said, "after this time, Chen Haiming''s foundation will really shake passively. After that, you can gradually take back everything in the cloud family. "


    "Well, thank you, Zhan ting." Yun Wei said with deep feeling.


    Although she is really smart, she can''t play with Chen Haiming like an old fox without Lu zhanting.


    After all, she has just grown up. Her problems, horizons and so on are much simpler than Chen Haiming, who has worked step by step all her life.


    Had it not been for Lu zhanting, she could not have gone so smoothly along the way.


    Lu zhanting gently hugged Yunwei and said nothing more.


    After Yunwei learned about Chen Haiming''s plot, she went to school as usual.


    She waited for Chen Haiming to do it.


    These days, everything is very calm. Chen haoxuan''s mind is on his stocks. Naturally, he won''t come to trouble Yunwei and dream of being a billionaire.


    Linda''s attitude towards Yunwei is unusually good.


    Yunwei naturally knows why. After Linda hooked up with Chen Haiming, she still wanted to be the rich and powerful family of the cloud family.


    But Chen Haiming certainly won''t tell her so soon that he wants to straighten Yunwei and get all the property of the cloud family.


    So Linda still thinks Yunwei is the favorite young lady of the cloud family.


    Linda flatters Yunwei very much. She thinks that she will marry Chen Haiming as the rich wife of the cloud family in the future. It is easier for her to go because Yunwei agrees. Therefore, Linda''s attitude towards Yunwei can be described as flattery.


    It''s like the little aunt who hasn''t passed the door is too eager to please the master''s apple.


    Yunwei is not in the mood to take care of her now. Anyway, Linda doesn''t make any moths, and she''s happy to relax.


    Especially, Linda, it''s best not to find Ning Yichen''s trouble.


    Ning Yichen''s character is always too soft. Yunwei is worried that he will suffer in front of Linda.


    Yunwei is unlikely to protect him every time. After all, he also has his self-esteem, and Yunwei doesn''t want others to misunderstand her relationship with Ning Yichen.


    Although Lu zhanting doesn''t care and believes in her, she has to remember her married identity, doesn''t she?


    Lu zhanting would feel uncomfortable if she defended other women all day, wouldn''t she?


    So Linda can stop, which makes Yunwei feel an unexpected joy.


    After Yunwei finished class, Linda came up and said pleasantly, "Yunwei, do you live at home these days?"


    "Yes. Of course Yunwei said.


    "Your mother has been dead for several years, and I don''t know when your father will get married?" Linda has always wanted to ask for information from Yunwei.


    Yunwei naturally knows the little ones in her heart and says with a smile, "there are many people who want to marry my father. Think about it, who doesn''t want to be the wife of the cloud family? My father naturally has to choose. But as for what kind of people to choose, it''s very particular. At least you have to be right. "


    Yunwei said deliberately, but Linda was very angry.

 Chapter 405

    a marriage between families of equal social rank?


    Linda was so angry that she almost took a mouthful of salt soda.


    To be a good match, what does she and the cloud family take to be a good match?


    But now at this stage, she is still afraid to make trouble with Chen Haiming. Being a junior is what she wants. At the beginning, she can only say such words as love and love, indicating that she only likes this man and has nothing to do with anything else.


    In this way, a man blindfolded by lard will feel that he is true love with you, and then take the initiative to spend money for you.


    But we can''t do this for too long. As time goes on, we should seize the time to say the question of identity. We should make men feel that you are better than your wife, so that you can turn against your wife.


    This is a strategy Linda has been testing for a long time.


    Of course, Chen Haiming has no wife, so her obstacles are much smaller.


    Linda made up her mind and said, "to be a good match, there are several families comparable to your cloud family. It''s not easy to find such a woman."


    "Yes, so my father said to choose well. Anyway, there are a lot of candidates. He''s not in a hurry. " Yun Wei added fuel to the fire.


    Linda asked hurriedly, "what are the alternatives?"


    "For example, the third tier star model, the daughter of the boss of a cooperative company, the widow of a rich man, or the Secretary around him, such as Xiang secretary, has always been very good to me." Yunwei pretended to mention it unintentionally.


    As soon as Linda heard the name to the Secretary, she thought, isn''t this Chen haoxuan''s mother?


    Then think again, isn''t Chen haoxuan the illegitimate son of Chen Haiming? Hasn''t Xiang Secretary been with Chen Haiming long ago?


    The more she thinks about it, the more uncomfortable she is. This shows that she has too much chance to be with Secretary Chen Haiming, and the probability of marrying into the cloud family in the future is also very high.


    After all, they all have sons.


    During this time, she also tested that Chen Haiming has a deep desire for his son. Like any son preference father, he has a general attitude towards his daughter, but he wants his son very much.


    Although she had Chen haoxuan, Linda thought how could Chen Haiming refuse as long as she could have another son?


    Originally, when she was a junior, she also had the consciousness of a junior. For a while, she wouldn''t think of having children for men.


    However, this Chen Haiming is very desirable in all aspects. Everything in the cloud family is also an eye-catching wealth. Even if Linda has a son, she will not suffer losses. On the contrary, she can have endless wealth by relying on her son.


    Linda''s heart grew hotter and hotter as she thought about it. She was eager to go to find Chen Haiming and give him a son.


    Yunwei saw that she didn''t speak and knew that she was calculating the affairs of the cloud family.


    It''s ridiculous. What are these people? Can they calculate everything in the cloud family?


    Whether it''s an individual or not, they all want the property of the cloud family, and don''t see what they are.


    Seeing Linda immersed in her own thoughts, Yunwei didn''t say anything more. It''s best for her to fight with Xiang Yongping.


    Anyway, now the relationship between these scum men and cheap women has been in chaos and has long been in a mess. If there is a fight at that time, as soon as all kinds of relationships are exposed, it may be a wonderful picture.


    Yunwei is thinking about things. Angel runs over and says to Yunwei, "Yunwei, the evening is Yanhui''s birthday. Are you ready for a gift?"

 Chapter 406

    "It''s ready." Yun Wei said with a smile, "since it''s his birthday, I''m sure I''ll attend in time."


    "Wow, so you''re ready. I still have a headache. What should I prepare?" Angie lies on Yunwei''s desk and talks to Yunwei.


    Jingyan''s birthday is back tonight. The Jings must make a lot of arrangements.


    Although jingyanhui is like a monkey, he is also the second young master loved by everyone in the Jing family.


    Although Jing Ziqing often frowns coldly at him, why doesn''t he love his son?


    Every year, many of her peers in Hengzhou city are invited to Jingyan''s birthday party.


    Yunwei thought. She just thought that it was inconvenient for Lu zhanting to show up and go with her. She was still a little sorry.


    Lu zhanting is really because his status is too far from Yunwei''s peers. It''s natural that he can come and can''t come.


    Yunwei sees that Angie is not ready, so she gives her advice.


    The two quickly discussed what to buy. Angel took Yunwei''s hand and said, "Yunwei, you can buy it with me. I''m afraid it''s too late. "


    "OK, we''ll go now. Anyway, I don''t have class for a while." Yunwei picked up her bag and went out hand in hand with Angie.


    When she reached the school gate, she was acutely aware that someone was following herself and Angie.


    She knew that Chen Haiming could not wait to do it again.


    But this time, she will never get caught as easily as last time.


    And now Lu Zheng is also around. They won''t do it for a while.


    Yunwei thought of this, and Angie quickly entered the mall and bought something.


    In the evening, Jing''s house.


    Jingyanhui''s birthday party was very lively.


    Even Jing Ziqing, who has always been a strict father, has a smile on his face.


    Jingleping has been helping with this.


    A lot of guests came to the scene, including many old uncles and aunts of old friends.


    However, adults are very interesting. Many of them give gifts and people leave.


    Because Jing Yanhui always likes to have fun with his peers at birthday parties. He doesn''t want adults at all, so everyone knows.


    Adults gave gifts and left, leaving only their peers together.


    Jing Ziqing and Mrs. Jing came out and smiled and avoided.


    However, although Jing Leping is older than everyone, he has a good relationship with Jing Yanhui''s friends, so he always wants to stay.


    Yunwei is vigilant. There are many people here tonight, and everyone is very happy. Chen Haiming is expected to choose to do it himself tonight.


    Although Lu zhanting has arranged everything properly, Yunwei will still be nervous.


    What happened with Ning Yichen last time, she absolutely doesn''t want to happen again.


    Mrs. Jing came down to deliver a fruit. Seeing that Yunwei seemed a little thoughtful, she asked softly, "Weiwei, are you all right?"


    "Aunt, I''m fine." Yunwei smiled at her.


    Mrs. Jing thought that she thought of her mother and would be sad on such a busy and birthday occasion.


    She held Yunwei''s hand and said, "it''s so busy tonight. Go and play with them. In the future, if you are free, come to your aunt more, just like coming to your own house. Aunt, you have left your favorite dishes here. Come and eat later. "

 Chapter 407

    Yunwei smiled gratefully, "OK, aunt."


    Just at this time, Jing Leping came up to see what he meant. He wanted to invite Yun Wei to dance with him.


    Mrs. Jing has always liked Yunwei and knows that her eldest son also likes Yunwei. She used to treat Yunwei as a daughter, but now she has treated it as a daughter-in-law.


    Yunwei has been loved and sensible since childhood. Mrs. Jing likes her from the bottom of her heart.


    She smiled and said, "go and play with Leping and dance for a while."


    Yunwei smiled at Jing Leping and said, "I''m looking for Angie to dance. Angie pesters me. I have to teach her to dance. Excuse me first."


    With that, she glanced aside like a butterfly.


    Jing Leping was really disappointed at the bottom of his heart, and the light in his eyes dimmed.


    Doesn''t he know Yunwei is avoiding him?


    Yunwei is really smart. Once he finds that his feelings for her exceed his friends, he will never have too many opportunities to get along with him alone.


    Before, she asked him about his studies from time to time, but now she hasn''t asked him about his studies for a long time.


    This makes Jing Leping feel a stagnation of breathing every time he thinks of it.


    Mrs. Jing said with a smile, "Yunwei is more and more beautiful and generous. Compared with the previous Yunlan, she is better than the blue."


    "Yes." Jing Leping nodded in agreement.


    "Leping, are you okay with Weiwei?" Mrs. Jing saw Yunwei''s avoidance. "I also pointed to you to take this beautiful daughter-in-law home."


    Jing Leping shook his head, "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. Weiwei, she has a boyfriend. "


    "Ah? Isn''t Bai Wenping a scum man? Besides Bai Wenping, what other people would she like? " Mrs. Jing said in surprise.


    "Leave it alone." Jing Leping didn''t know who Yunwei''s boyfriend was, but she didn''t take the initiative to mention it, and he didn''t ask.


    Mrs. Jing looks at Yunwei''s direction with some disappointment. It''s unexpected that Yunwei and Jing Leping don''t call so much. There has been no emotion for a long time.


    Jing Leping said, "Mom, don''t worry. Yunwei has her own discretion."


    "I always treat her as a daughter. When I first met you, I had a good relationship with her. Who knows, we really don''t understand the hearts of you young people." Mrs. Jing shook her head and said.


    Jing Leping said nothing more and walked towards the crowded place.


    Without adults, everyone had a good time, and everyone was smiling, because now everyone was 18 years old, and Jing Ziqing also allowed them to drink.


    They are all young people, so they have a lot of fun.


    Angie soon went to play with everyone.


    Only Yun Wei knew that Chen Haiming was going to do it to herself since she felt someone following her today.


    It''s so busy and crowded tonight. It''s an excellent opportunity for Chen Haiming.


    Chen Haiming will never give up this opportunity tonight.


    And Yunwei, also want to cooperate in acting.


    She went out of the door and stood in the yard of Jing''s house while everyone didn''t notice her.


    At the moment, there was no one in the yard of the Jing family. Jing Ziqing and Mrs. Jing had already gone upstairs to have a rest.


    Jingyanhui, as the absolute protagonist tonight, also played with everyone.

 Chapter 408

    As the host, Jing Leping should take care of all the guests.


    Yunwei stood in the yard of Jing''s house, and no one noticed her.


    In the living room of the Jing family, there was a noisy scene of singing and dancing. Everyone was drinking and dancing. It was very noisy.


    It was cold outside the door, and there was a breeze in the yard.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed behind Yunwei and covered Yunwei''s mouth.


    Before she could make a sound, she was immediately taken away from Jing''s yard.


    At the moment, no one saw her disappear, and no one found her missing.


    Yunwei was quickly brought back to the car.


    She felt familiar. She immediately saw that the person who had taken her away was Lu zhanting.


    Her uneasy mood just now suddenly disappeared, and can ran smiled: "Zhan ting. I was scared to death. I thought someone would take me away. It''s you. "


    "Fool, scared?" Lu zhanting rubbed her hair and gently comforted her.


    Yunwei stuck out her tongue and suddenly heard someone humming.


    She hurriedly looked back and saw three men lying in the trunk of such a large off-road vehicle, bound and stacked one after another.


    She hurriedly asked, "Zhan Ting, these three people are..."


    "It was sent by Chen Haiming. Originally, I wanted to take you away and inject you with drugs. In a few days, when you are schizophrenic, I will put you back. " Lu zhanting whispered.


    Although things didn''t develop like this, Yunwei also knew that she was completely protected by Lu zhanting, but she couldn''t help but feel cold and trembled with her body.


    Lu zhanting clenched her hand and motioned her not to be afraid.


    Lu zhanting said, "Qiang Zi, Chen Haiming''s bodyguard, also came, but I let him go back. These three people pretended to catch you, and I asked Qiangzi to go back and report the good news. "


    "Well." Yunwei nodded gently.


    Lu zhanting said, "we don''t want to show up these days, so Chen Haiming thinks he has succeeded. The latter things are all under our control. "


    "Good." Yunwei nestled in the arms of Lu zhanting.


    Lu Tian drives Lu zhanting and Yunwei back to Lu zhanting''s residence.


    He threw the three men into a room and locked them up.


    Then Lu Tian opened the cloth ball in a man''s mouth, called Chen Haiming with his phone and asked him to read it on the paper.


    "Sir, it''s done." The man was forced to read according to the note given by Lu Tian.


    Chen Haiming was overjoyed: "has the drug been injected?"


    "She has been injected. She will be injected with drugs one after another." Said the man.


    Chen Haiming''s laughter came: "well, well done, after everything is done, there will be a heavy reward."


    Lu Tian hung up the phone and said, "you all stay here obediently. There is still a way to live. If you want to play any tricks, there is no place to die! "


    The three men nodded quickly.


    As soon as they set out today, they were arrested by Lu Tian with people. They had no power to fight back.


    Now it''s natural that Lu Tian will do whatever he arranges them to do. Anyway, everything is the most important thing to protect their lives.


    After Lu Tian had handled these things, he arranged for someone to take close care of them. He couldn''t leak the news at all.


    On Chen Haiming''s side, there is infinite joy.


    This time, he finally succeeded.

 Chapter 409

    Once Yunwei is injected with drugs, it will gradually lead to brain neurological disorders, and there will be all kinds of neurological disorders in the future.


    When Yunwei comes back, Chen Haiming can send her to a psychiatric sanatorium.


    At that time, no one said anything, and everything of the cloud family was gradually controlled by him.


    When Yunwei is twenty-one years old, he will pick her up and take the shares of the cloud family.


    But as a neurotic patient, Yunwei''s shares may have changed hands before she got hot.


    Chen Haiming was very happy when he thought that all this was so easy.


    Originally, he was really worried about what powerful force was behind Yunwei to help her. It seemed that all this was just a coincidence.


    At most, Jingjia, Anjia and Haicheng are helping Yunwei.


    However, the power of these people has been increasingly reduced in the cloud family. Even if they want to help Yunwei, it is useless.


    At the thought of these, Chen Haiming was even more satisfied.


    He said to hadron, "you can control this matter by calling more. Don''t let the wind out."


    "Yes, sir." Said hadron.


    Because Chen Haiming is happy, he plans to go to Linda to relax.


    He soon went to Linda''s side.


    Hadron also took the opportunity to ask Xiang Yongping out for a private meeting.


    Hearing that Yunwei has been arrested and is injecting drugs, Xiang Yongping is also happy.


    "That''s great. This bitch made my daughter like that before. It''s time to let her suffer." Xiang Yongping said happily.


    "This time, Mr. can certainly control the overall situation of the cloud family." Said hadron.


    Xiang Yongping said with a smile, "dead ghost, I won this opportunity for you. After this thing is done, Chen Haiming must look at you with new eyes. You should also take advantage of the opportunity and strive for more for yourself."


    "I see. What did Sir say about the child? " Hadron couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course he did. We should give birth to our children now. In the future, the cloud family will have a share of our children, that is, you and me. " Xiang Yongping said.


    Qiangzi was happy: "it''s really good. In the future, the cloud family will be mine."


    Xiang Yongping said with a smile, "of course. But why do you have time to see me again? We seem to meet here recently? Who on earth is Chen Haiming meeting? "


    "It looks like a woman." Qiangzi said honestly, but he was always dull, so he didn''t ask more about Chen Haiming.


    It is precisely because of his character that Chen Haiming can rest assured that he will always be with him and protect himself as a close bodyguard.


    But Chen Haiming never dreamed that such an honest man still hooked up with his woman.


    Xiang Yongping vaguely felt that Chen Haiming had a woman outside. She was unhappy again and said, "what smelly woman dare to take a share of me? Hum


    "I don''t know." Said hadron.


    "Don''t you know how to inquire?" Xiang Yongping said angrily when she saw that the elm pimple''s head was not open.


    Hadron could only say, "OK, let me inquire."


    Xiang Yongping smiled again: "what do you care about now? People are tired. Why don''t you come and pinch them? "

 Chapter 410

    Qiangzi quickly pinched Xiang Yongping, but as for what to do after pinching, it was their secret.


    Chen Haiming is also with Linda, looking satisfied.


    When the king family cut the cake, Jing Yan smiled and said, "today is my birthday. I''m really happy, but I want Yun Wei to cut the cake with me. Hey, where''s Yunwei? "


    "Wasn''t Yunwei still with me just now?" Angel smiled and said, "Yunwei? Yun Wei? "


    But she didn''t even hear Yunwei answer when she shouted.


    Other people also shouted: "Yun Wei? Yun Wei? "


    "Is it in the bathroom?" Someone said right away.


    Angie rushed to the bathroom, but she didn''t find Yunwei at all.


    "Yun Wei? Yun Wei? " Everyone was busy shouting.


    For a moment, everyone felt very strange. Where would Yunwei go?


    Jingyan frowned back and said, "no, Yunwei is always good. If she wants to go somewhere else, she will say hello to us. Now that she''s gone, something''s wrong? "


    "Ah? What can happen? Today we are all our own people, and there are no outsiders. " Someone responded.


    "Anyway, we must find Yunwei first." Jingyanhui and Angie said in unison.


    Many of Jing Yanhui''s friends are also Yunwei''s friends. They grew up together with Yunwei.


    Now that Yunwei is gone, everyone has no intention to cut the cake and keeps looking for it.


    Jing Leping immediately arranged for his subordinates: "you go to the yard and look around your home. I''ll call Yunwei. "


    "Yes, young master." Subordinates don''t dare to neglect it. Go to find it immediately.


    He immediately called Yunwei, but the phone had been turned off and couldn''t get through at all.


    He immediately called the cloud family, and the people of the cloud family said they had not seen Yunwei go back.


    Suddenly everyone was worried and kept looking for it.


    Even Jing Ziqing and Mrs. Jing were disturbed.


    Jing Ziqing was very worried and immediately said, "send more people to find it quickly. I''ll find Mr. "


    Mrs. Jing really loves Yun Wei. She is also very worried: "come on, go to Yun''s house. If you can''t find anyone, you''d better call the police first. Yun Wei is a daughter. What if someone kidnaps and extorts? "


    "Yes." Jing Leping immediately flew out and looked for it himself.


    Jing Yanhui was completely out of the mood for his birthday, and his face was full of sorrow: "what can I do? Where has Yunwei gone? "


    Haiming didn''t come back soon, but Chen Jingyun didn''t.


    He had to call Chen Haiming.


    Chen Haiming is with Linda. When he receives a phone call, he can only look like a good father: "ah? what? Yun Wei is gone. I''ll be right back! "


    He hung up and got up to get dressed.


    Linda said, "Yunwei is gone? It''s not running away with some man, is it? "


    Chen Haiming said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll go back and have a look."


    "Are you really so worried about your daughter?" Linda asked, thinking that if she had a child herself, she would be able to pay more for her mother and son.


    "She is a very important person of the cloud family. Most of the money of the cloud family is in her hands. Do you think she is worth worrying about?" Chen Haiming said.


    Linda didn''t expect that Yunwei should be so important. Most of the money of the cloud family is in her hands.

 Chapter 411

    No wonder where Yunwei goes is the object of flattery.


    She said anxiously, "what if she gets lost?"


    Of course, she is worried about money, not Yunwei herself.


    "I''m going to look for it now?" Chen Haiming kissed her a few times, "when I''m free, I''ll come to see you. Yunwei''s business is a small matter. Don''t worry. "


    Linda had to send Chen Haiming out and watched him leave.


    Qiangzi and Xiang Yongping didn''t dare to linger for too long, so they followed them back to Yun''s house.


    Yunwei hasn''t heard from her until now, and the cloud family is in a mess.


    When Chen Haiming hurried back, old man an, Haicheng and many other shareholders also arrived.


    "What''s going on, Yunwei?" Chen Haiming came in, worried and angry, "don''t you hurry to find it?"


    He rushed to Jing Ziqing: "Jing Ziqing, didn''t Yun Wei go to Jing''s house to attend your son''s birthday party today? Shouldn''t she be at Jing''s house? Why is she gone? How did you take care of her? "


    Chen Haiming behaved as anxious and worried as a loving father who lost his daughter. He could win an Oscar.


    Seeing that he was really concerned about Yunwei, everyone couldn''t help sighing and hurriedly advised: "Sir, sir, don''t worry, we have arranged for someone to look for it. Don''t be angry. "


    Chen Haiming roared, "what are you doing here? Why don''t you find it quickly? Did you call the police? What about the police? What are you still doing? "


    Seeing that Chen Haiming was so worried and anxious, everyone rushed out to look for it. Even if there was no clue, they had to go out and make a fake appearance to avoid being hated by Chen Haiming.


    Old man an, Jing Ziqing and Haicheng are really worried.


    Haicheng''s voice trembled and said, "I''ll call the police. Let the police go to Jing''s house to check and see if they can find a clue. Mr. Jing, is there no problem? "


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. The last place Yunwei stayed was the Jing family. She must start with the Jing family and find it first. " Jing Ziqing said.


    He went out with Haicheng.


    Old man an looked at Chen Haiming and said, "don''t worry too much, sir. We''ll look for it right away. We can''t find anyone if we don''t believe it."


    Chen Haiming said bitterly, "I heard that many people drank wine on Jingyan''s birthday today. Weiwei has always stopped drinking at home, and I don''t allow her to drink either. I don''t know if she''s drunk to make such a thing. "


    Chen Haiming has been doing topic orientation, attributing Yunwei''s disappearance to her drunkenness.


    Later, when Yunwei comes back, he can also say that Yunwei is drunk, which leads to insanity. Chen Haiming is very crafty, and everything is under calculation.


    Fortunately, Yunwei has Lu zhanting around. Otherwise, even if she is smart enough to face him, she may miss.


    When Chen Haiming said this, several shareholders standing beside him said, "it''s also possible. After all, it''s very dangerous to be drunk. Moreover, there was no one to protect the eldest lady at that time. I can''t say that anything will happen. "


    Old man an said, "Yunwei has never been such a careless person. I don''t think she will get drunk."


    Seeing that old man an was wholeheartedly protecting Yunwei, Chen Haiming said, "aren''t I worried? We have to consider all these circumstances before we can find someone. "

 Chapter 412

    Old man an shook his head: "the gentleman arranged it first, and I''ll arrange it on my side, so that people can find Yunwei''s whereabouts immediately. Now it''s late, and later, I''m afraid it''s harder to find."


    "You go, old man Ann." Chen Haiming said weakly.


    He looked extremely sad, as if Yunwei had disappeared and had taken away his backbone, which made him lose his spirit for a moment.


    Seeing him like this, it''s not easy to criticize him, and even sympathize with him.


    What''s more, Yun Wei was really lost at Jing''s house today, and there was no human figure. It''s to blame. Everyone will only blame Jing''s thoughtlessness. No one wants to blame Chen Haiming, the guardian.


    Father Ann soon went out to look for it.


    Suddenly, the whole Hengzhou city began to look for Yunwei''s whereabouts.


    Chen Haiming wishes the bigger the better, so that everyone will know that Yunwei''s disappearance has nothing to do with him. It''s all because Yunwei attended a birthday party at Jing''s house and Jing''s family didn''t take care of her well, which led to Yunwei''s disappearance.


    Old man an and Jing Ziqing have arranged the best subordinates to try their best to find Yunwei''s whereabouts.


    Jing Leping and Jing Yanhui drove out to find Haicheng in person.


    Angie is also busy looking for her whereabouts where Yunwei may go.


    Linda heard that Yunwei is in charge of most of the money of the cloud family. She is also very worried. She called Chen Haiming and asked, "Haiming, have you found Yunwei?"


    "Not yet. Everyone is looking for it. Don''t call me yet. I''m busy here. " Chen Haiming coaxed her and said, "I''ll call you as soon as I have news."


    Linda had to hang up.


    Ning Yichen soon learned the news, because Angel called him and asked him if Yunwei had called him.


    "Yun Wei is gone?" Ning Yichen heard the news, regardless of others, ran out in one breath and found Angie.


    Angie''s anxious face said, "yes, has Yunwei looked for you? Has she contacted you?"


    "No. She hasn''t called me for a long time. Isn''t tonight jingyanhui''s birthday? How did she disappear? " Ning Yichen said very worried.


    "You ask me, I ask who will go? Now there is no way but to keep looking. " Angie ran out anxiously.


    Ning Yichen immediately ran out and looked everywhere.


    Chen Haiming arranged for hadron around him: "hadron, call those people to make sure Yunwei can''t be found."


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ve called them. They hide well and won''t be found. But in order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, I can''t see them these days. " Said hadron.


    Chen Haiming nodded with satisfaction and said that hadron''s brain has become much more flexible recently.


    He didn''t know that Xiang Yongping had already hooked up with hadron, so hadron now has to be more flexible.


    Lu zhanting''s residence.


    Lu Tian knocked on the door, came in and said, "young master, Chen Haiming is not suspicious. Now the cloud family began to look for the whereabouts of the young grandmother, and many of her friends spontaneously began to look for her. "


    "OK, that''s it." Lu zhanting said.


    Seeing that he had no other orders, Lu Tian turned and left.


    Yunwei stood up in surprise and said, "yes, it''s terrible. My friends don''t know what I''m missing. They must be looking for me now. They will be very worried. "

 Chapter 413

    Lu zhanting said softly, "they are bound to worry about this, but you can''t tell them one by one what you''re hiding."


    "Yes, I can''t tell them." Yun Wei sighed and sat down with her face in her hands. "It''s just to make them worry for nothing. It''s too bad. And tonight is Jing Yanhui''s birthday party. Because of my business, maybe his birthday party will be ruined. "


    Yunwei thinks about this and feels so sorry for her friends.


    But reason told her that she really couldn''t say anything.


    This time, it is mainly aimed at Chen Haiming. Naturally, it is impossible for anyone to know.


    Lu zhanting comforted: "don''t worry. When you go back, they won''t worry anymore. Just stick to it for a few more days. "


    "Yes. That''s the only way. " Yunwei nodded. Although she was sorry for her friends, there was no better way now.


    Lu zhanting looked at her gently: "well, it''s all right. Grandpa should wake up. Why don''t you accompany him? "


    When Yunwei heard about Grandpa, her low mood was a little better. She stood up and said, "OK, I''ll accompany Grandpa."


    "Come first." Lu zhanting looked at her and opened his arms.


    Yunwei ran over and snuggled in his arms for a while before she stood up and said, "then I''ll go."


    Lu tingcai nods to take care of her work. Muzhan nods to take care of her back.


    The next day.


    We still haven''t heard from Yunwei.


    Chen Haiming didn''t find Yunwei, and so did Jing Ziqing, old man an and Haicheng.


    Jing Leping, Jing Yanhui, Ning Yichen and angel didn''t even go to school and continued to look for them.


    They were most anxious. They stayed up almost all night last night. Jing Leping''s eyes were red, and Jing Yanhui and Ning Yichen were so anxious that bubbles appeared on the corners of their mouths.


    The whole newspaper in Hengzhou city also reported the disappearance of Yun Wei, the daughter of Yun''s jewelry. The newspaper published a picture of Yun Wei to look for it.


    As soon as the news of Yunwei''s disappearance came out, the stock price of Yunshi jewelry, which had been stable, suddenly began to fall.


    People in the industry know the tradition of the cloud family. Everyone in the cloud family must be at least 21 years old to control the equity of the cloud family. Before that, the equity was entrusted and managed by special people.


    If the heir of the cloud family dies, the equity will be changed into money and all will be donated to regular charities.


    Yun Wei''s disappearance immediately made people in the industry lose their confidence in Yun''s jewelry.


    If there is any accident in Yunwei, even if Yunshi jewelry operates again in the future, without the support of a large amount of equity, its operation capacity is also worrying.


    So many people began to sell their shares.


    When Yunwei saw the newspaper, she was also worried and looked at Lu zhanting: "zhanting, the stock price of the cloud family has always been very stable. She has never encountered such a situation now."


    "Yes, now everyone is selling these stocks, and the prices of these stocks will certainly be lower and lower. People in s country have the tradition of buying high and selling low. Everyone rushed to buy what was hot and valuable. Seeing what fell, everyone dared not spend money on it. " Lu zhanting said.


    Yunwei whispered, "in this way, the stock price of the cloud family will fall lower and lower, and everyone will sell in a hurry..."

 Chapter 414

    Lu zhanting comforted: "don''t worry, Chen Haiming will certainly take money to pocket all these stocks. Isn''t he just waiting for this opportunity? "


    Yunwei nodded: "he really hates it. Now he buys all these stocks at a low price. After a few days, he releases me and tells everyone that I''m back. Even at that time, I had been disturbed by his people. We wouldn''t care so much. The stock price will rise slowly. At that time, all the shares in his hand will be worth the original price, and he can control a large part of the shares without spending much money. "


    "Indeed. However, this share also needs him to have such a big tone before he can eat it. " Lu zhanting said confidently.


    Yunwei looks at Lu zhanting and waits for his action.


    ¡­¡­


    Linda is also paying close attention to this matter. She doesn''t even go to school.


    Yunwei''s disappearance really affected many people. The school made an exception and gave a holiday to the students who went to find Yunwei like Ning Yichen, so that they can find Yunwei at ease.


    So Linda''s absence from school did not attract much attention.


    As for Chen haoxuan, he was happily waiting for his dream of becoming a billionaire, but Mr. Jia called him.


    "What, you mean losing money?" Chen haoxuan answered the phone. He was in a bad mood and asked loudly, "how much has he lost?"


    "At present, the loss is not much. If we continue to invest funds or increase financing, we can get it back soon. Mr. Chen, you know, Yunwei disappeared these two days. The stock price changes very quickly, which will certainly affect the whole situation. It''s ok if you don''t want to do it, but you have to owe someone else''s financing company a sum of money. If you want to do it, continue to raise another sum of money. When the stock price rises, you will still earn. " Mr. Jia said.


    Chen haoxuan said impatiently, "tell me, how much can I raise?"


    "One hundred million." Mr. Jia said.


    Chen haoxuan thought for a moment and said, "I''ll sign it right away. You wait for me."


    He saw that Mr. Jia could always help him make money, so he didn''t consider any risks at all.


    Yun Wei''s disappearance has an objective impact on the whole stock situation, and he doesn''t think it can really affect himself.


    After Chen haoxuan signed, he owed nearly 200 million to the financing company, and he also borrowed a lot of money, almost tens of millions.


    Coupled with his extravagance, Chen Haiming gave him money. He had already spent it all. He thought he could make money again, so he borrowed a lot of money on the loan software.


    Chen haoxuan is still dreaming of his autumn dream, but he doesn''t know that the risk is approaching day by day.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud house.


    Yunwei still didn''t come back. The stock price of Yunshi jewelry continued to fall unexpectedly.


    Chen Haiming''s arrangement is really cruel enough. As soon as the stock price falls, he will take out all his savings for many years and continue to buy the shares of Yunjia sold out in the market.


    Xiang Yongping knows his details, so she has been with him all day, waiting to buy the shares of the cloud family.


    Xiang Yongping was really afraid that Chen Haiming would do things behind her back. When she developed, she kicked her away.

 Chapter 415

    Chen Haiming said somewhat embarrassed: "my identity, I can''t continue to buy these shares. If I buy again, people will notice that I''m controlling behind my back."


    Xiang Yongping immediately said, "then you buy it under my name. No one will check on me. "


    Chen Haiming glanced at Xiang Yongping, but he was a little worried.


    Xiang Yongping has always been a philistine. Chen Haiming won''t put this large amount of money in her name.


    And Linda, although he likes Linda very much, he doesn''t trust to put these shares in Linda''s name.


    Chen Haiming himself is an expert in calculating people. Naturally, he is also very afraid of the people close to him.


    He said, "you''ve been my secretary, and it''s always bad. If people know that you have so many shares in your name, there is still a risk. "


    "Neither can this, nor can that. How can it?" Xiang Yongping said with some dissatisfaction, "I have done so many things for you these years. Are you still afraid of me betraying you?"


    Chen Haiming said with a smile, "I didn''t mean that. However, would it be much better to put it under haoxuan''s name? Haoxuan is the son of both of us. The shares are under his name. We should keep it secret and no one will check him. And you and I can rest assured. "


    Xiang Yongping was overjoyed: "yes, why didn''t I think of that? Put it on our two sons and there will be no problem. "


    "But I don''t know if there is any debt under haoxuan''s name?" Chen Haiming said with some worry.


    "Where does he have any debt? How much can he spend as a child?" Xiang Yongping said.


    Chen Haiming was worried and arranged for someone to check. However, Chen haoxuan owed all the money to Lu zhanting. Lu zhanting did things reliably and strictly, so that Chen Haiming didn''t find anything at all.


    He said confidently, "I''ll call haoxuan here."


    Xiang Yongping is very happy. If the shares are owned by Chen Haiming, it may be a little difficult for her to get them.


    But if all the shares are in Chen haoxuan''s name, she has nothing to worry about. After all, Chen haoxuan is her own son.


    Is she afraid that her son will lose himself?


    Chen Haiming called Chen haoxuan.


    Xiang Yongping beat Chen Haiming''s back and pinched her legs.


    Chen haoxuan will be here soon.


    Chen Haiming sees that his son is also a good-looking talent. He has recovered some feelings for Xiang Yongping. After all, it is not easy for Xiang Yongping to grow up two children for so many years.


    He said, "haoxuan, you haven''t owed any debt outside these days?"


    In fact, he had just checked and didn''t find any debts of Chen haoxuan, but with Chen Haiming''s cunning, he still had to ask.


    Chen haoxuan is a liar. He will never tell Chen Haiming what he knows about his own financing to buy stocks, so as not to be scolded. Chen Haiming is always nagging, which annoys him.


    He thought, this thing can''t be said. Anyway, when he develops, he will have extraordinary capital. No one dare to underestimate himself. Even in front of Chen Haiming, he can speak.


    He hurriedly said, "Dad, of course not. How can I owe any debt? I have enough money you gave me. "

 Chapter 416

    "That''s good. Recently, Yun Wei disappeared. The share price of the Yun family has fallen sharply. I''m going to buy it and put it under your name. " Chen Haiming said.


    "Really?" Chen haoxuan was very happy and looked forward to it.


    If you can control the shares of the cloud family, you will really make a fortune.


    You know, Yun''s jewelry has always been the leader of Hengzhou City, but everyone wants a share.


    Chen Haiming said, "of course it''s true. It''s just that it''s inconvenient for me to buy them under my name for fear of being noticed, so I want to put them under your name. These two days, I will buy everything I can buy on the market at a low price. "


    "But, Dad, if the share price has fallen so much and you still buy so much, wouldn''t it be a loss if it fell again in the future?" Chen haoxuan was worried.


    "Then why do you think the share price of cloud jewelry has fallen these two days?" Chen Haiming asked. He was still worried that his son was useless and planned to cultivate him well.


    He was annoyed with Yongping, but he was absolutely satisfied with his son.


    Chen haoxuan thought for a long time and said, "because Yunwei is gone?"


    "You''re a little savvy. When Yunwei is gone, the share price will naturally fall, and once Yunwei comes back... "Chen Haiming pretended to be profound.


    "Then it will rise!" Chen haoxuan immediately said happily.


    Chen Haiming looked at him and said, "so now we must do everything we can to buy all the shares of Yunshi jewelry on the market!"


    "But Dad, Yunwei doesn''t know where she died. How do you know when she can come back? If she doesn''t come back, don''t we lose everything? " Chen haoxuan said anxiously.


    Chen Haiming said angrily, "what are you talking about? I can buy it. Naturally, I have my reason. "


    Chen haoxuan said tentatively, "Dad, isn''t Yunwei locked up by you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Chen Haiming said, "well, now that you know this, I will buy the shares in your name one after another."


    "I see, Dad, I''m sure to seize the opportunity." Chen haoxuan said happily and wirelessly. At the thought of his soaring wealth, he was so proud that he didn''t look at the ground.


    Chen Haiming said, "well, don''t make it public. I''ll keep in touch with you. After you go out, you''ll still do what you should do. "


    "I see." Chen haoxuan ran out.


    Chen Haiming said, "well, talk to haoxuan. You beat him and tell him not to talk about it. It''s related to the fate of our family."


    Seeing that he was still caring for his mother and son, Xiang Yongping said happily, "I will. I will certainly discipline him and prevent him from talking nonsense. But Heming, do you have enough money to buy so many shares now? "


    "It''s really tight. Although the share price has fallen sharply, the amount is too large. All my savings have been taken out, but it is still not enough. " Chen Haiming sighed, "I''m also a little overwhelmed. I didn''t expect that the stock price of the cloud family still needs so much money when it falls like this..."


    "Can we borrow some?" Xiang Yongping said immediately that if you miss this great opportunity, you really miss it.


    But she couldn''t get any money, so she had to worry.

 Chapter 417

    "Borrow it, who do you borrow it from? We must not let more people know that we want to buy these shares. " Chen Haiming said sternly, for fear that Xiang Yongping would make a noise everywhere.


    This thing was originally carried out secretly by him, and it was also carried out on the premise of hurting Yun Wei. If it was known, it would be too much to eat and go. Stealing chickens will not erode rice.


    Xiang Yongping dared not say more, but she was also very worried and said, "what should I do? Watching so many low-priced shares, don''t we? You know, if we buy so many shares, we will become the largest shareholder of Yunshi jewelry. When Yunwei comes back, we will be developed. "


    Chen Haiming really doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    Gritting his teeth, he stood up and said, "I can only borrow money from the lending company. I heard that a lending company recently works very secretly. It never discloses customer information to others or reviews customer information too much. It''s just right for me to borrow some money. "


    "Are you sure there is such a company?" Xiang Yongping asked.


    "I have already inquired about it, and there will be no mistake. Many companies have been looking for this lending company to borrow money before. " Chen Haiming said confidently that if he had not inquired, he would not have borrowed money from others.


    In fact, in the final analysis, he still doesn''t have enough money. Otherwise, in case of such a thing, he can solve it by himself.


    But he knew that from now on, all the resources of Yun''s jewelry are slowly tilting towards his own hands. In the future, he can no longer borrow money from others.


    He will never have to live in such a tight life again. He will spend as much money as he wants in the future, and he will live as comfortable as he wants.


    Thinking of this scene, his face smiled with pride and complacency.


    He soon found the company and borrowed a lot of money privately.


    Lu zhanting soon received the news. Lu Tian went to Lu zhanting and said, "young master, Chen Haiming really borrowed money from the company under your name, and he borrowed a lot."


    "Good. I knew he would borrow it sooner or later." Lu zhanting''s face was calm and light, with confidence.


    Lu Tian smiled and said, "did the young master know that he wanted to borrow money early in the morning, so he set up this company early and has made a good reputation waiting for Chen Haiming to borrow money?"


    "If you want to catch a big fish, you must give up some bait." Lu zhanting said softly.


    Lu Tian understands that, in fact, Lu zhanting has been doing these preparations secretly since he fell in love with Yunwei.


    Before, he didn''t really do anything to Chen Haiming. Until now, Yunwei also lost her last feelings for Chen Haiming. Lu zhanting began to slowly close the net and catch Chen Haiming.


    In terms of strategizing and concentration, few people can compare with the land war thunder.


    Lu Tian then said, "now, Chen Haiming borrowed a lot of money from our company, put it into the market, bought the shares of Yunshi jewelry, and put more than half of these shares in the name of Chen haoxuan. At the same time, Chen haoxuan owes us a lot of money. After calculation, these shares of Yun''s jewelry actually belong to us. "


    Lu zhanting glanced at Lu Tian lightly. Lu Tian quickly corrected and said, "it''s under the name of the young grandmother."

 Chapter 418

    Lu zhanting smiled.


    Lu Tian secretly muttered that Lu zhanting didn''t spend much money, so he put all the shares of Yun''s jewelry on the market under the name of Yun Wei. He didn''t know where he was better than Chen Haiming.


    From beginning to end, Lu zhanting only offered a few small sums of money to hang Chen haoxuan and let Chen haoxuan borrow a large amount of wealth on the book. In fact, what really came to Chen haoxuan was only a few million.


    Chen haoxuan owes such a huge debt. At that time, he will use the Yun''s jewelry shares that Chen Haiming has worked hard to buy to pay off the debt. At that time, these shares will come to Yun Wei without effort.


    In other words, Chen Haiming borrowed Lu zhanting''s money to buy these shares.


    At that time, Chen Haiming will have no shares and still owe a lot of debt. Lu Tianguang feels good when he thinks about it.


    And if you think more, you can know how bloody Lu zhanting is. This move is really too powerful.


    Lu Tian saw that Lu zhanting had nothing to say, so he left.


    Think about it. Fortunately, Lu zhanting, the master he serves, will not be killed if he works under Chen Haiming and has an opponent like Lu zhanting?


    Yunwei soon learned the news.


    She was actually smarter than Lu Tian. As soon as she thought about it, she thought of how much Lu zhanting had done for herself during this period.


    She immediately ran back to Lu zhanting''s study from Grandpa.


    Lu zhanting is still dealing with business. She crept up to Lu zhanting and waited patiently for him to finish.


    In fact, Lu zhanting knew as soon as she entered the door. He suddenly raised his eyes, and the light of his eyes locked Yunwei.


    Yunwei smiled awkwardly, "I''m disturbing your work?"


    "Come on, sit down." Lu zhanting reached out and pulled her over.


    Yunwei sat down against him, smiled and said, "I heard that Chen Haiming bought the shares under Chen haoxuan''s name?"


    "Yes, he borrowed my money to buy it. Chen haoxuan also owes me a lot of money. In a few days, I can take these shares to pay off my debts. " Lu zhanting said gently, everything is under control.


    Yunwei sticks out her tongue and knows that Lu zhanting''s move is really powerful. It directly pits Chen Haiming and his son.


    Lu zhanting said, "but at present, I''m not in a hurry to collect the debt. Let them be proud for two days."


    Yunwei nodded.


    Lu zhanting hugged her, took out a piece of information and handed it to Yunwei.


    Yunwei took a look suspiciously and saw the name of a lending company that had lent a lot of money to Chen Haiming and Chen haoxuan.


    Of course, in fact, Chen Haiming and Chen haoxuan have very limited hands, especially Chen haoxuan.


    In fact, most of the money borrowed is still in the company.


    What Yunwei always wanted to do but didn''t do, Lu zhanting easily completed it perfectly.


    Lu zhanting said: "the share price of Yunshi jewelry will continue to fall these two days. Let Chen Haiming continue to buy it. Anyway, no matter how much he buys, it''s not his own. "


    "Well." Yunwei continued to turn over the company''s information. At the end, she suddenly found that the real holder of the company was actually her?


    She said in surprise, "Zhan Ting, this company... How is my name?"

 Chapter 419

    "Because the shares of Yun''s jewelry bought with this money are yours." Lu zhanting said naturally.


    "But... It''s all done with your money. How can I get credit for nothing?" Yunwei is really surprised that the boss of this company on the market is someone else.


    So most people can''t find out who the company belongs to.


    Originally, she thought that the company must be Lu zhanting.


    But what I didn''t expect is that the company completely wrote her name, which means that what Chen Haiming and Chen haoxuan owe is her money, and the shares of Yun''s jewelry recovered by Chen Haiming will also be under her name in the future.


    Lu zhanting saw tears in her eyes, held her in his arms and whispered, "it should have been you, shouldn''t it?"


    Yunwei now knows that from the moment he was ready to calculate Chen Haiming, he never wanted to take any credit, nor did he want to get any of these benefits.


    All he did was her.


    "Thank you, Zhan ting." Yunwei looked at his eyes and said very seriously.


    Lu zhanting lost his smile, hooked off her inadvertent tears with his fingers and said, "you should be happy, huh?"


    From the moment he decided to marry her, he thought that he would never make her cry again.


    Yunwei burst into tears and smiled: "well, I just don''t know. You''ve done so many things for me."


    "I''m your husband." Lu zhanting said softly, "it''s time to protect you under your wings."


    Yunwei leaned in his arms, calmed down a lot, grabbed his clothes, and her tears turned into a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chen Haiming bought many shares of Yunshi jewelry, he was ecstatic in his heart.


    But on the surface, I had to pretend that I couldn''t find Yunwei and was very worried.


    Xiang Yongping and Chen haoxuan are also happy and wireless. They think they are one step closer to the giants.


    Chen Haiming happily found Linda and hooked up with Linda.


    Linda asked anxiously, "hasn''t Yunwei come back yet? It''s been two days. "


    "Don''t worry, there''s no need to worry about it." Chen Haiming looks satisfied.


    Linda had to stop asking, and then carefully said, "Hemingway, I''m pregnant."


    "What?" Chen Haiming was stunned and remembered that he didn''t pay much attention in this regard.


    Linda saw him stunned and hurriedly said, "it''s not long since I found out. Do you want or don''t want this child?"


    In fact, the child is Chen haoxuan''s. although Linda used to take contraceptive measures, she often walks by the river. How can she not wet her shoes?


    Originally, she wanted to be pregnant with Chen Haiming''s child, so she went for a physical examination. Unexpectedly, she found that she was pregnant.


    It was Chen haoxuan who counted the days.


    But she didn''t dare to take off the child at will. It''s hard to explain to Chen Haiming if she wants to sit in a small month.


    Thinking that it was their Chen family''s blood anyway, she dared to put it on Chen Haiming''s head.


    "If you don''t want it, I won''t. anyway, I''m with you because I love you, not because of anything else." Linda said softly.


    Where can Chen Haiming resist her tenderness?


    And her love is much better than Xiang Yongping''s attitude towards him.

 Chapter 420

    Xiang Yongping is always money, power, rich family, wealth, which makes Chen Haiming''s head ache.


    Linda always shows her love and endless love and worship for Chen Haiming.


    Chen Haiming really liked everything Linda showed.


    Linda is now wronged. All she says are sweet words. In fact, not only women love sweet words, but also men?


    It''s human nature to listen to good words.


    Seeing that Linda was so reasonable and gentle, Chen Haiming hurriedly said, "yes, why not? The child, why should I have it? "


    He thought that he would soon master the power of Yun''s jewelry. Yun Wei was also crazy. Who could stop him at that time?


    At Yun''s house, he is invincible.


    Besides, he has now bought so many shares of Yun''s jewelry. Except Yun Wei, no one has more shares in the whole Yun''s jewelry than him. He is equivalent to controlling the highest level of voice. In other words, except Yun Wei, he is the person in charge of Yun''s jewelry.


    So, what''s wrong with leaving a child of your own?


    Seeing that he said so, Linda hurriedly said, "really, Hemingway? Really? Oh, I love you so much. Although I never wanted to have a child before, if this child is the crystallization of our love, I want everything I say. "


    Chen Haiming has power in his hand and beauty in his arms. He seems to have stood on the top of thousands of people. At the end of Yunling, he waved his big hand and said, "there''s nothing you can''t want. You and I love each other. Of course, we want to have a child."


    "What about Yunwei?" Linda asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Chen Haiming said, "she listens to me in everything."


    Of course, a psychopath can only obey his guardian.


    Linda smiled and said, "that''s good. I''ll give you a son so that you can look like you."


    This made Chen Haiming think of Chen haoxuan.


    Yes, the problem of Chen haoxuan and Xiang Yongping has not been solved yet.


    Chen haoxuan must like it. Xiang Yongping is a hindrance.


    He said, "well, we''ll talk about it then. You can take care of it. Keep it quiet for the time being. When I make proper arrangements, I will definitely marry you in the future. "


    "Hemingway, you are the most manly man." Linda complimented.


    Chen Haiming burst into laughter and immediately felt that he was manly several times more.


    While Linda went to take a bath, he cared about several subordinates and asked them if they had handled Yunwei well.


    The answer over there really reassured him. Yunwei was completely in control and everything went on smoothly as scheduled.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunwei has been missing for two days and hasn''t appeared yet.


    People who care about her are all in a hurry and are going crazy.


    Everyone was searching anxiously throughout the city.


    Linda came to school. Although she didn''t know what happened to Yunwei, she secretly guessed that this matter could not be separated from Chen Haiming.


    But she doesn''t care.


    She just needs to master Chen Haiming, then become the hostess of the cloud family and occupy a place in the cloud family.

 Chapter 421

    This matter is not greedy. We must come step by step. When we have a son and really stand firm, we will talk about other things.


    Linda is used to being a junior. She can see more thoroughly and think clearly than anyone else.


    Know how to play steadily step by step, and then really become a person who can control everything.


    In fact, Yunwei is not without suffering. Although she is now around Lu zhanting, everything is OK, and Chen Haiming''s calculations are all in hand, there are always her friends anxiously looking for her x news when Lu Tian reports the news.


    This makes Yunwei''s heart always owe. She feels sorry for her friend.


    Although these are all spontaneous and not required by Yunwei herself, things are always related to Yunwei herself. She can''t do it and doesn''t ask at all.


    Lu zhanting knew that her temperament had always attached importance to emotion and righteousness. She also attached great importance to her friends, so she stayed with her more.


    But these days, although short, are a little difficult.


    Lu zhanting comforted: "soon, we can go back after another day."


    Yunwei nodded, but remembered that today was her mother''s death day. At this time of year, she used to visit her mother''s grave and talk with her for a while.


    She looked up and asked, "Zhan Ting, can I go out today?"


    "It''s not impossible... I''ll try my best to arrange it. Something important? " Although Lu zhanting didn''t know what was wrong with her, he knew she was bored these days and didn''t mind her going out for a walk.


    As long as he strengthens security himself.


    "My mother''s death today." Yunwei said in a low voice.


    As soon as Lu zhanting understood, he whispered, "I''ll try my best to arrange."


    "Forget it. I''d better go out at night. There are fewer people." Yunwei said.


    Lu zhanting couldn''t bear to look at her in a low mood: "it''s all right during the day. I can go with you. Let people pay more attention and don''t be found. "


    "No, it''s Chen Haiming who goes to my mother''s grave every year to look like a husband. Although he has betrayed my mother for a long time, he always looks like him. I''m afraid I''ll run into him if I go during the day. " Yunwei said.


    Lu zhanting nodded: "so it is. It doesn''t matter. We''ll go there at night. "


    Yunwei nodded gently and thought of her mother. Although it was hard, she also raised more fighting spirit.


    Although the mother can''t come back to life after death, she still has loved ones and needs to protect many people. She must be able to.


    Chen Haiming really went to worship Yun LAN during the day. Of course, in order to show his good husband''s image, he still brought many people with him.


    Just because this time, Yunwei hasn''t found it yet, so Chen Haiming''s worship didn''t make a big fuss, but he took people away after doing his etiquette.


    At night, when the night was very dark, Yunwei and Lu zhanting appeared in front of Yunlan''s tombstone.


    Yunlan died in a car accident and fell off a cliff at the edge of the cliff. She didn''t even find her remains, so her grave was arranged on a high mountain top to let her soul who died young belong.


    Yunwei stood in front of Yunlan''s tombstone. It was dark at night. She looked at a lot of things arranged by Chen Haiming in front of her mother.


    She sneered. This man is really a good actor.


    ¡ª¡ªAuthor''s words¡ª¡ª


    The problem of chapter repetition is that the website has smoked, and I''m also very helpless. I really can''t help it. I''ve been looking for an editor many times.


    You can first remove the book from the shelf and then add it again. There should be no problem.


    In addition, I would like to thank the readers who have never abandoned me. Your support is my greatest motivation. Without gratitude, you have given me the motivation to continue with your practical actions, let me have a dream and continue to dream.


    Bow, hand Q readers, QQ Bookstore readers, browser readers, computer readers and wechat readers.

 Chapter 422

    If she didn''t want to arouse Chen Haiming''s suspicion and doubt that she had been here, Yunwei really wanted to sweep all these things aside to prevent Chen Haiming from insulting Yunlan.


    Yes, everything Chen Haiming did was an insult.


    Because none of his kindness to Yunlan and Yunwei comes from his heart. All of them are the means he uses to get the wealth of the cloud family.


    These are good, it''s a shame, it''s a terrible mask.


    But Yunwei restrained herself and didn''t do much. She just put a bunch of small chrysanthemums she picked in front of Yunlan''s tombstone.


    This bunch of flowers, mixed with a lot of things put by Chen Haiming, is very inconspicuous. No one will doubt that Yunwei has been here.


    "Mommy, I came to see you. This year, I experienced a lot of things, but I also gained a lot. Don''t worry about me. I''m all right. I''ve learned how to distinguish bad people and how to protect myself and the people I love. " Yunwei said softly in her heart and stood quietly in front of Yunlan.


    She knew that if her mother knew this, she would be very happy and close her eyes under the nine springs.


    She held Lu zhanting''s hand and whispered in her heart, "this is Lu zhanting. He is my chosen husband and loved one. You should be more at ease with him. "


    Lu zhanting stood quietly in the darkness with her.


    But both know that darkness will always be replaced by light, and all darkness is the same.


    There was a shade of gloom in the air, and the wind blew hard, making the leaves hunt.


    Yunwei looked up at the sky and found that it was raining.


    Lu zhanting stretched out his hand and took her into his arms. He whispered, "let''s go down first."


    Yunlan''s tombstone is on the top of the mountain, but the car can''t come, so it can only stop at the foot of the mountain.


    This time, because it was in front of Yunlan''s tombstone and at night, I didn''t worry about being seen. Lu zhanting and Yunwei didn''t let anyone accompany them. They came up by themselves.


    Lu zhanting''s car stopped at the foot of the mountain. The whole place here is in the suburbs, some distance from the urban area.


    Seeing the rain getting heavier, Lu zhanting took off his coat, put it on the top of himself and Yunwei, and ran down the mountain.


    But the mountain road was a little difficult. It was OK when I came up. There was no rain and the light was OK.


    At the moment, it''s very wet because of the rain, and it''s already dark. It''s impossible to come up as just now.


    Yun Wei took Lu zhanting''s hand and said, "let''s hurry up, otherwise the rain will be heavier and harder to walk."


    Lu zhanting pulled her back and wouldn''t let her run away. He threw his coat to Yunwei and said, "cover your head with this."


    Yunwei obediently covered it.


    Then he took off his sweater again. He folded it carefully. It can be seen that he cherished it very much, as if he were treating something precious and fragile.


    His love and action can''t help but make Yunwei think, who gave this sweater to him and made him cherish it so much?


    But she didn''t ask. She cleverly didn''t ask about anything before she appeared in his life.


    However, the sour feeling is not without.


    Yun Wei looked at him. Unconsciously, Lu zhanting folded his sweater, stuffed it into her arms and whispered, "cover it."


    "Well." Yunwei nodded gently.


    He was wearing only a thin white shirt.

 Chapter 423

    It''s already very cold. It''s a rainy late autumn night. Even Yunwei is wearing a high collar Haima wool sweater.


    Lu zhanting took off his coat and sweater, leaving only a thin shirt.


    In this way, he is, of course, cold.


    But he did not change his look. Without saying anything, he went straight to her and said, "come up."


    "Well?" Yunwei was stunned for a moment and found that he was standing in front of her and planned to carry her down.


    Yunwei felt sorry: "forget it, I''ll go myself. You can go down soon with me."


    It''s not that I don''t believe Lu zhanting can carry her. Compared with her slender figure, Lu zhanting''s figure is much stronger and taller.


    But thinking that the mountain road is too slippery after all, Yunwei still doesn''t want him to bear it alone.


    Lu zhanting whispered, "come up."


    Yunwei had to lie down on his back. It was still raining heavily in the sky. She was afraid that it would affect his view of the road. Yunwei didn''t speak and leaned silently on his shoulder, but she still thought of the sweater he loved as a treasure.


    Lu zhanting walked forward quickly and steadily. Although the mountain road was very slippery, his steps were very steady and powerful. He was much faster than Yunwei just walked.


    It was raining heavily. Yunwei hurriedly covered herself and his head with her coat, trying not to block his sight, so her head was always close to his cheek.


    Leaning on him, I always feel full of security, and now I am.


    No matter what kind of situation he is in, he will never be so busy.


    Soon, he went to the foot of the mountain with Yunwei on his back.


    Lu zhanting quickly lets Yunwei get on the bus.


    Yunwei gets on the bus with his sweater and finds that his coat, which covers the rain, is wet.


    Although the rain in late autumn is not very heavy, it is very dense. In addition, many branches along the way have accumulated rainwater and fallen down. This coat has been * * for a layer.


    Yunwei put her coat in the back seat, took out her sweater and handed it to Lu zhanting: "your sweater."


    Fortunately, the sweater has been nestled in Yunwei''s arms and is not wet.


    Because Lu zhanting was carrying Yunwei on his back, he only wet two sleeves, and his chest and back were not wet.


    Lu zhanting took the sweater, straightened it, and reached out to take off Yunwei''s sweater.


    "What''s the matter?" Yunwei hugged herself and didn''t know what he meant.


    "Your sweater is wet." Lu zhanting pointed to her sweater.


    Her sweater is long seahorse hair, which absorbs water most. Just now she walked all the way down, which was much wetter than Lu zhanting''s coat.


    When Lu zhanting said this, Yunwei reacted and felt cold.


    Now, although Lu zhanting has turned on the air conditioner in the car, the hot air is steaming the cold water vapor on his body, but it is a little sticky and uncomfortable.


    Without waiting for Yunwei to think more, Lu zhanting reached out and took off Yunwei''s sweater. She had to obediently let him take it off.


    Then he took the sweater that was not wet by the rain and put it on Yunwei.


    Yunwei''s body suddenly warmed up, and at this moment, she also knew that he had just folded his sweater carefully for her to hold. It turned out that it was for this time to let her change clothes so that she wouldn''t be cold.


    It''s not what Yunwei thinks. He will cherish the sweater because he cares about who sent it to him.

 Chapter 424

    Yunwei wrongly blamed Lu zhanting. She looked at him with some embarrassment and whispered, "I''m sorry, Zhan ting."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu zhanting asked, carefully lowering his head to help her cover her sweater.


    "I just saw you cherish this sweater like this. I thought..." Yun Wei said softly.


    Lu Ting said, "why fasten the safety belt for her?"


    "I thought this dress was sent by someone you care about. That''s why you cherish it so much." Yun Wei said low.


    "What do you think in the melon seeds?" Lu zhanting knocked lightly on her head. Yunwei was afraid of pain and shrunk her neck. "Who cares? The people I care about are sitting next to me?"


    Yunwei was even hotter when she heard what he said. She knew she really wanted too much.


    Maybe it''s because I invested in this relationship and care too much that I think so much.


    It''s all said. When a girl doesn''t care about any man in her heart, it''s the coolest and most free and easy.


    Once you have feelings, you will never be free and easy. After all, that heart will always fall on a person, worrying about gain and loss.


    Lu zhanting tilted his head and looked at her solemnly: "if you bought it for me, I could cherish it like this. But in the end, it will be used to keep out the cold, won''t it? "


    "Are you cold now?" Yunwei''s heart was hot as he said. Looking at his thin clothes now, she felt a little distressed.


    "Cold." Lu zhanting said without hesitation.


    Yunwei hurriedly wanted to take off her sweater: "then wear it for you. At least I''m wearing other clothes, and the clothes are dry..."


    Lu zhanting''s head came up and his powerful palm pressed her hand to take off her clothes: "if you really take off, I''ll be very hot."


    Yunwei reacted to the meaning of his words and blushed.


    Then Lu zhanting approached her lips again: "give me a kiss, it won''t be cold."


    "Really?" Yunwei looked at him curiously.


    Lu zhanting nodded with unquestionable firmness in his eyes.


    Yunwei kissed him on the face, and then kissed him several times. Lu zhanting laughed softly and happily and said, "well, let''s go back first."


    Yunwei heard his mellow laughter and couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen Haiming borrowed a lot of money and bought all the shares in Yun''s jewelry market under Chen haoxuan''s name, finally came the good news - Yun Wei is back!


    On this day, the shareholders of Yun''s jewelry sat at Yun''s house, discussing the countermeasures and future direction - Yun Wei''s disappearance means that Yun''s jewelry is about to collapse, and the current wealth alone is not enough for the Yun family to survive.


    Everyone is anxiously discussing countermeasures.


    Jing Leping, Jing Yanhui, angel and others are also here anxiously waiting for the news of Yunwei.


    They searched for Yunwei''s whereabouts for a long time. They had to wait at Yun''s house and take a chance.


    Even Xiang Yongping and Chen haoxuan are here. They are also waiting here as the widow of Yun''s life-saving benefactor, pretending to care about Yun Wei''s whereabouts.


    Although many people present have witnessed the adultery between Chen Haiming and Xiang Yongping, they have omitted to mention that they really have no disputes after the incident.


    They are here waiting to see Yunwei''s jokes.

 Chapter 425

    They just want to see Yunwei become a psychopath and lose her reputation.


    They want to witness this moment, because this moment is the moment they have been waiting for, when they control the overall situation and are above everything.


    Just then, someone shouted outside the door, "the eldest lady is back! The eldest lady is back! "


    Hearing this, Chen Haiming hurriedly stood up and said to everyone, "Yunwei is back. Let''s go and have a look!"


    He was the first to take the lead and rushed out. Xiang Yongping and Chen haoxuan hurriedly followed him out.


    Yunwei did come back. She stood at the gate of Yun''s house. Her hair looked messy and there were mud spots on her clothes. She looked at a loss.


    Chen Haiming was immediately very satisfied and knew that her plan was effective. Yunwei must be insane and insane.


    Xiang Yongping and Chen haoxuan are also happy. They are very satisfied and comfortable. They are almost unspeakably happy.


    Chen Haiming suppressed his inner ecstasy, rushed towards Yunwei, shook Yunwei''s shoulder and said, "Yunwei, you''re finally back, you''re finally back, where the hell have you been, you child? Dad is so worried! Where have you been? "


    Yunwei gave him a confused look.


    Chen Haiming was more satisfied and very happy, but he had to look sad on his face.


    Jing Leping, Jing Yan and angel rushed over: "Yunwei, you''re finally back! That''s great! Yun Wei, Yun Wei! "


    Angel hugged Yunwei. Yunwei looked a little confused.


    Chen Haiming said hurriedly, "let Yunwei in and let the doctor come and see what happened to Yunwei."


    The shareholders also looked at the change of events. They didn''t know what happened to Yunwei now. They looked so confused and confused, as if they were not quite right.


    Chen Haiming is the happiest. He is busy arranging people to bring food and water to Yun Wei.


    Xiang Yongping and Chen haoxuan almost celebrated each other.


    Wei is really worried about them.


    Angel held Yunwei''s hand and asked softly, "Yunwei, are you okay? Where the hell have you been? Don''t scare us. "


    Other shareholders began to talk. It was good for Yunwei to come back, but her brain seemed very abnormal. What should I do?


    Chen Haiming only hates that now he can''t directly announce that Yunwei is insane and can''t directly send her to the neurological hospital.


    Chen Haiming was so worried that he finally waited for the doctor.


    While the doctor examined, Chen Haiming waited for the doctor to say the result.


    He looked at Yunwei with concern and said, "Yunwei, don''t worry. It''ll be fine. In the cloud house, dad will always protect you. Everything is fine."


    Suddenly, Yunwei showed a smiling face at him: "I know, Dad, haven''t I come back well?"


    Her smile and clear stuttering almost scared Chen Haiming to death.


    Xiang Yongping and Chen haoxuan jumped up with surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you happy that I''m back well?" Yunwei showed a big smile.


    Chen Haiming''s face suddenly turned pig liver color and rose blue and purple: "no, no, I''m very happy, very happy."


    Xiang Yongping and Chen haoxuan were also very surprised. They couldn''t suppress their surprise.

 Chapter 426

    Isn''t Yunwei crazy at the moment? Her eyes are blurred, there are mud spots on her body, and her hair is a little messy. At first glance, she''s out of her mind. What''s going on?


    The people they sent reported information from time to time, saying that they injected drugs into Yunwei, arrested Yunwei and locked her up, but now, Yunwei has nothing to do?


    Chen Haiming said sternly to the doctor, "doctor, is there anything wrong with Weiwei?"


    Because Chen Haiming ensured that the person he arranged would inject drugs into Yunwei, he was a normal doctor to avoid suspicion.


    The doctor hurriedly said, "Sir, please rest assured. I checked the eldest lady. She is in a stable state. There is no problem. She will be fine. Maybe I''m a little hungry. Just eat a little and have a rest. "


    "Seriously? Have you checked it carefully? " Chen Haiming wants Yunwei to have something to do. He doesn''t believe the doctor at all.


    The doctor thought he was worried about Yunwei''s body and hurriedly said, "I''ve checked carefully. There''s nothing wrong. The eldest lady is really in good health."


    "Yes, I''m in good health, but I''m so hungry." As soon as Yunwei spoke, her eyes brightened, and she was not as confused as before. "I was so hungry that I didn''t have the strength just now. When I came to the street, I was splashed with mud by a fast-moving car, and I didn''t feel at all. Dad, where''s the food for me? I''m hungry. Bring it to me quickly. "


    Chen Haiming, Xiang Yongping and Chen haoxuan were shocked. Yunwei didn''t really do anything.


    The servant quickly brought food. Yunwei quickly picked up a glass of milk to drink and ate a lot of other things.


    When the shareholders saw this, they all smiled and said, "just be fine, just be fine."


    Although there are many Chen Haiming''s shareholders, they still think that Yunwei is safe and sound. Moreover, we don''t know about Chen Haiming''s plot. Naturally, we hope that the whole cloud family will continue to develop well, so that everyone will have a good future.


    Jing Leping, Jing Yanhui and angel were all happy and said with a laugh, "Yunwei, you really scared us to death. I thought you were really doing well. Since it''s all right, that''s great. "


    Yunwei raised her eyes and looked at the three of them. She saw that they all looked haggard. It seemed that she had been worried these days and didn''t sleep well. She couldn''t help feeling guilty and said, "it''s okay. I''m fine. Thank you, Leping, Yanhui and angel. You''re worried."


    "What are you worried about? You''re fine. If you don''t say thank you, we''ll have nothing to do when we see you''re fine." Jingyan said quickly.


    Angel also said with a smile: "Yunwei, you really scared us. Everyone has been worried. We haven''t gone to class these days."


    "I''m really sorry." Yunwei was very moved to see that her friends were so concerned about herself.


    Seeing that Yunwei was really all right, Chen Haiming said with a belly of fire, "since it''s all right, it''s good. Just, why are you so disobedient and running around? Do you know how many people worry with you? "


    Chen Haiming said angrily, we don''t think there is any problem. After all, this is also a language of concern.

 Chapter 427

    Yunwei said wrongfully, "I was taken away by bad guys, but halfway through, I gave them a sum of money and they let me leave. I''m afraid I''ll come back early, lead wolves into the house and hurt you, so I''ve been staying outside and come back now. "


    "What bad guy? Miss, do you remember what they look like? Let''s call the police quickly. " Shareholders say.


    Chen Haiming was stunned: "you gave them money and they let you go?"


    "Yes, they kidnapped me for money, so I promised them to give them money, and then I really gave them a lot of money. I was worried that they wouldn''t let me leave, so I ran away while they counted the money. I was worried that they would continue to chase me, and there was no money or mobile phone around, so I stayed for a few days and came back. " Yunwei said it very seriously.


    Anyway, the people who kidnapped her were sent to other places by Lu zhanting. Chen Haiming couldn''t find out why.


    Chen Haiming immediately became very angry. He had planned well this time. Who knows that these people have done nothing, and deceived himself. They have been injecting Yunwei with drugs!


    These bastards who are open to money!


    He glared at hadron fiercely. Hadron had been personally controlling this matter. He thought hadron could be trusted. Who knows he is also a fool.


    Jing Leping saw that Yunwei had experienced such a thing and said, "fortunately, Yunwei, you are back. It seems that these people kidnapped you for money. In this case, they may not come back after they got the money. But just in case, we''ll call the police. "


    "Well, call the police." Jing Yanhui also said.


    Yunwei nodded: "OK, call the police and be sure to bring the bad guys to justice."


    Chen Haiming could only restore his concern and said, "as long as Yunwei is all right, the rest are floating clouds. I think Yunwei, you have a rest first. It''s a good thing that you''re back. Then you may have to clarify to the media about your return. "


    "OK. I will. " Yunwei nods.


    The shareholders also said: "yes, the share price of Yun''s jewelry has fallen out of shape in the past few days. Many people have sold their shares, including some shareholders. If the eldest lady appears, the share price will certainly rise. "


    Among the shareholders, those who sold their shares now have some regrets.


    Some who still hold shares are happy.


    Yunwei didn''t say anything more. Jing Leping saw that she was tired and said, "Yunwei, let me take you upstairs to have a rest. Arrange more people to protect you these days. "


    "Thanks. I''ll go up first." Yunwei looked at her friends. "When I''m free, I''ll get together with you. I must have made a mess of Yanhui''s birthday party. I''ll make it up for you at that time. "


    "It''s best if you can come back. Don''t worry about others. Take good care of yourself." Jing Leping said softly.


    Jing Yanhui jumped up: "no, no, you have to make it up for me. Yunwei, you have to buy me the biggest cake and let me cut it again."


    Angie smiled and said No: "just blackmail Yunwei to your heart''s content and see how beautiful you are."


    "That''s a deal." Yun Wei said with a smile, "I must make it up."

 Chapter 428

    Jingyan laughed back and jumped up like a monkey: "listen, even Yunwei promised. What are you laughing at me for? You must come, too, you know? This cake cutting thing is not a small matter of talking and laughing. "


    Everyone laughed, except Chen Haiming, Xiang Yongping, Qiangzi and Chen haoxuan.


    After a while, old man an, Jing Ziqing, Haicheng and others also came. Although they didn''t see them because Yunwei wanted to rest, they were still in a good mood. Knowing that Yunwei came back, their conscience explained to Yunlan and didn''t worry about anything.


    Yunwei returns to the room and deals with the matter on her head.


    Although Lu zhanting handed over the debts of Chen haoxuan and others to her, and the shares bought by Chen Haiming and Chen haoxuan belong to her, she still needs to sort out many things by herself.


    Lu zhanting instructed her from the side. She also wanted to try her own real strength.


    Chen Haiming returned to his study and smashed the things on his desk. Everything was thrown on the ground, banging.


    His face was full of anger and looked very scary.


    The discomfort in his heart is more than 100000 points than before. It''s hard for people who haven''t experienced it to imagine that they want to climb the human voice Ding peak and master all the property of Yun''s jewelry, and now they suddenly fall to the bottom.


    This is like just putting on the Dragon Robe and going to the position of the ninth five year old statue, but being pulled off the horse at the critical moment, but not daring to say anything, so angry and depressed.


    Chen Haiming''s anger can only be vented on the things on his desk.


    Xiang Yongping and Chen haoxuan are too frightened to speak. They are afraid to speak. They are afraid that once they speak, they will get angry.


    Chen Haiming smashed all the things before he scolded: "it''s time for that little bitch to escape! This time, I really wasted my calculation! "


    "Heming, don''t be too angry. At least, after Yunwei''s little bitch comes back, our shares will rise sharply. In fact, it''s equivalent to that you now hold the most shares in Yun''s jewelry. What you say in the future will have more weight. " Xiang Yongping advised carefully.


    Chen Haiming said angrily, "if I were all Yun''s jewelry, all Yun''s family! It''s not something bigger! I want all, all! It''s the position of the master! "


    Seeing that he was crazy and afraid of hurting Chen haoxuan, Xiang Yongping hurriedly said to Chen haoxuan, "haoxuan, go out first, don''t stay at Yun''s house, and go home."


    Chen haoxuan said hurriedly, "then I''ll go back first."


    Chen haoxuan left and gently advised Yongping, "Heming, don''t be angry. This matter could not have been solved in three or two days. We have been waiting for so many years. Are we afraid of such a little time? "


    Chen Haiming said: "this is what hadron asked people to do. I trust him. Who knows he will do it like this. I just asked someone to check him. It seems that he also received a sum of money from an unknown source. This son of a bitch! I must punish him! "


    "Hemingway, don''t do it. If he tells us about Yunwei, isn''t it bad for us?" Xiang Yongping advised.

 Chapter 429

    To put it bluntly, Xiang Yongping is still reluctant to give up hadron''s flesh ~ ~ body. She still wants to keep this little white face.


    Chen Haiming is neither hot nor cold to her. She also wants to leave a way back and rely on herself.


    Chen Haiming said angrily, "this hadron is unreliable. We should solve him as soon as possible."


    Xiang Yongping trembled in her heart. Knowing that Chen Haiming was very cruel, she hurriedly said, "yes, I just want to get rid of him."


    "OK, there''s nothing for you here. Go out first." Chen Haiming said.


    Xiang Yongping hurried out, found hadron and told Chen Haiming what to do with him.


    Qiangzi panicked and hurriedly said to Yongping, "if you follow me, I can still protect your life, but I can''t come out in public in the future."


    "Whatever you say, I''m dying. Who will take care of you and the children?" Said hadron.


    Xiang Yongping found a hidden place for hadron to stay. Later things will be discussed later.


    That afternoon, accompanied by Jing Ziqing and an Laozi, Yunwei went to the newspaper for a walk.


    For a moment, the news that the eldest miss of the cloud family came back unharmed continued to be heard.


    In less than half an hour, the share price of Wynn jewelry rose by five percentage points.


    Of course, there is no lack of Lu zhanting as a pusher.


    With him, you can add a weight to everything.


    Throughout the afternoon, the share price of Wynn jewelry continued to rise. By the end of the afternoon, it had doubled.


    As we all know, Yun Wei will inherit the wealth of Yun''s jewelry in the future. Her return is undoubtedly a reassurance to all investors and employees of Yun''s jewelry. Knowing that she is here, the shares of Yun''s jewelry will always come to her as the most favorable support for Yun''s development.


    In the evening, Yunwei goes shopping with Angie and Jingyan.


    This is also very meaningful.


    Yunwei''s safe return must be fully fermented to let more and more people know that Yunwei''s public appearance is the best, fastest and most time-saving way to save money.


    She doesn''t need to tell many investors that she''s back. She just needs to take her credit card and walk around luxury stores to buy what she likes.


    Banks, chambers of Commerce and investors naturally know that Yunwei is back.


    She walked and bought all the way, and Angie bought with her.


    Jingyanhui is a boy. He has never been interested in shopping, but he is willing to join in the fun with Yunwei and angel, and is willing to give them two bags and drinks behind them. He is happy and hard-working.


    Others spend money on shopping. Although Yunwei spends a lot of money on shopping, in essence, she is making money.


    Sure enough, early the next morning, the share price of the whole Yunshi jewelry soared again, making rapid progress all the way, and soon the price exceeded the price before Yunwei disappeared.


    Many people who sold their shares cried and regretted, but regret didn''t work.


    Chen Haiming was happy at last. He bought shares under Chen haoxuan''s name and finally kept rising. After calculation, he still made a lot of money.


    This time, we did not work in vain, but achieved some results.


    He looked at the increasing wealth on the book and the increasing number of words, and finally felt a taste of success.

 Chapter 430

    In the next two days, Yunwei continued to buy. Of course, she lobbied Chen Haiming to pay the money. Of course, isn''t this the situation Chen Haiming wants to see? Of course, he has to pay the money.


    Yunwei also knows that Lu zhanting is ready and looking for an opportunity to give Chen Haiming the last fatal blow.


    However, considering that all the shares bought by Chen Haiming are under her own name, Yunwei is not in a hurry.


    Now Chen Haiming has long been a desperate mouse. He can only toss around in a limited space and seek a living space. Yunwei doesn''t mind playing with him slowly.


    But Chen Haiming still doesn''t know that he has become a turtle in a jar.


    Lu zhanting''s previous arrangement also began to play a role. Lu Tian just inadvertently let Xiang Yongping know that there was a wanghong named Linda who was pregnant with Chen Haiming''s child, which was enough to sit and watch a good play.


    Xiang Yongping knew that Chen Haiming stole food behind his back and made that wanghong pregnant. She was almost angry.


    This is a challenge to her bottom line. She herself has given birth to a son and a daughter for Chen Haiming. This day has not passed, and she will be overtaken by other women?


    She couldn''t bear it. Of course, she didn''t dare to tear it directly with Chen Haiming, worried that Chen Haiming would completely dislike herself.


    She casually found a few middle-aged aunts with super strong combat effectiveness, blocked Linda in the school, hit the junior only, and stopped Linda.


    Linda was pregnant. Chen Haiming gave her a lot of money, bought her a lot of good things, and promised to buy her a villa in the future.


    When she was satisfied, she was going to take sick leave after these days of classes, so as not to be seen through her stomach.


    On the way after class, some tough middle-aged aunts stood in front of her and shouted, "are you Linda? The one who seduced my husband? "


    Linda was unprepared and forgot which old men she had hooked before. Before she could react, these aunts rushed forward and hit down with their fists, all of which fell on Linda.


    "Help! Help Linda screamed like a pig.


    There were people around who wanted to help, but aunt roared, "let''s fight junior. Mind your own business, or we''ll fight with you."


    Several young students who were so frightened that they didn''t dare to do it.


    Seeing that Linda was beaten to blood between her legs, aunt stopped and said, "smelly little three, let me teach you a lesson. If you steal again in the future, you won''t have your good fruit to eat! Hum! Shameless little three! "


    Several aunts are hired by Xiang Yongping. Naturally, their subordinates are merciless and their mouths are merciless.


    Linda lay on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. She was gnashing her teeth with hate.


    The girl on one side couldn''t see it and said, "let me call the police."


    "No! Don''t you mind! " Linda roared angrily.


    She now has severe pain in her stomach. It is likely that the child has fallen out.


    If the child falls out and calls the police, how can she tell Chen Haiming?


    Besides, when she arrives at the police station, she may be involved in the things she was a junior before. She can''t want Chen Haiming to know about those things.


    After all, she played a big girl in front of Chen Haiming.

 Chapter 431

    She can''t call the police about this.


    It must be impossible for Chen Haiming to know.


    She has been a junior of many people. She doesn''t even know who''s the wife of the people who beat her today.


    Seeing that she was ungrateful and angry, the girl who wanted to call the police put away her mobile phone and whispered, "I don''t know a good heart."


    Linda stood up with blood all over her legs.


    When the onlookers saw that she was beaten as a junior and didn''t let anyone call the police, they all showed disdainful eyes and no longer cared about her. Everyone dispersed in a crowd.


    Linda came home crying and asked her mother to find some medicine for her. She had a terrible stomachache that night. She checked the next day and found that the child had fallen out.


    Thinking that without a child, Chen Haiming couldn''t hold him tight, so he had to knock off his teeth and swallow his blood into his stomach. He decided to pretend that he was pregnant, don''t let Chen Haiming know about it, and continue to look like he had a child.


    When Yunwei went to school again, she didn''t see Linda''s shadow.


    She knew that this was a good thing Xiang Yongping did. As long as Xiang Yongping knew about Linda and Chen Haiming, how could they not tear up?


    To deal with these two women, neither Yun Wei nor Lu zhanting need to do it himself. They will kill themselves by themselves.


    Yunwei observed Xiang Yongping''s movement. Sure enough, after she aborted Linda, she ran into Linda on the way. With a mocking smile on her face, she said, "Oh, is this Miss Linda? I heard you were beaten and there were no children in your stomach? It''s immoral to be a junior. Sooner or later, he will be beaten, and sooner or later, he will be punished. "


    Yunwei heard it and thought it was funny. She said it to Yongping?


    Isn''t she a junior herself? She has been Chen Haiming''s junior for so many years and laughed at Linda. Isn''t she scared?


    Linda recognized Xiang Yongping and knew that she was Chen haoxuan''s mother, which calculated that Xiang Yongping was Chen Haiming''s real junior.


    She knew that she had been beaten and the child was gone. This was what Xiang Yongping did!


    She said angrily, "hum, aren''t you also a junior? I advise you to keep your mouth clean and accumulate some Yin virtue for your own children and grandchildren! "


    Xiang Yongping slapped her in the face and said, "I''ll teach you how to accumulate some Yin virtue for your children and grandchildren today!"


    She slapped Linda up and down. Linda had a child. She was already weak. She was slapped with gold stars, but she didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    Xiang Yongping said triumphantly, "hum, this is the end of being a junior."


    With that, she turned and swaggered away.


    She didn''t take Linda to heart at all. The only thing she was afraid of was that Chen Haiming came to find his own trouble and protect Linda.


    But anyway, she asked someone to do what she did a few days ago. Today, she just slapped Linda in the face. She understands that Chen Haiming can''t pick out a fault for her.


    Linda was knocked down on the ground and had no backhand. Her stomach hurt so much that she stood up for a long time and looked at the direction Xiang Yongping left.


    Yunwei came out slowly, smiled and said, "Linda, what a coincidence. I met you here."


    "Yun Wei, what are you doing here?" Linda said angrily, for fear that the picture she had just been beaten would be seen by Yunwei.

 Chapter 432

    Yunwei smiled: "I''m just passing by. Where do I need to do?"


    "Hum." Linda hummed softly. At the thought that Yunwei is just the same age as herself, but has much more wealth than herself. She doesn''t have to worry about anything. Sitting on Jinshan and Yinshan, she has everything. She can''t help but feel a little unbalanced.


    But no matter how unbalanced, she can''t get these now. She can only look at Yunwei reluctantly.


    Yunwei pretended to be unintentional and said, "the one who left just now seems to be talking to the secretary? Secretary Xiang is my father''s secretary and has a lot of roots in our family. Recently, I seem to have seen her fall in love, which is also a good thing. After all, her husband was kind to the cloud family. She hasn''t remarried since her husband died. Now it would be great if she could find a good place to belong. "


    "She''s in love?" Linda said in surprise.


    "Yes, her husband is dead. Isn''t it normal for her to fall in love with others?" Yun Wei said faintly.


    Linda has a calculation in her heart. Isn''t Xiang Yongping Chen Haiming''s junior?


    She even gave birth to Chen haoxuan to Chen Haiming. She should have been a meritorious minister around Chen Haiming, but she had a great chance to marry Chen Haiming in the future.


    This is why Linda is so anxious to have a son. As long as she has a son, she can compete with Xiang Yongping instead of being a junior forever.


    Unexpectedly, Xiang Yongping has a man outside.


    Yunwei''s words reminded Linda. She couldn''t help saying, "I don''t know who her man is?"


    "I don''t know very well. I only know that she went in from the door of the community over there and was with the man." Yun Wei said, "but it''s none of my business. Forget it, I''ll go."


    She finished, turned and strode away.


    Ignoring the pain, Linda immediately walked towards the community.


    Xiang Yongping hid hadron here.


    When Qiangzi screwed up last time, Lu zhanting deliberately arranged someone to remit a sum of money to his card, which made Chen Haiming think that Qiangzi was a guy who ate inside out.


    Chen Haiming is still looking for hadron everywhere, but he didn''t expect Xiang Yongping to hide hadron in this community.


    No matter how secret she is, Lu zhanting and Yunwei also know.


    Yunwei just needs to tell Linda a little news. Linda will be like a dog and hurry to look for evidence.


    Sure enough, as Yunwei expected, Linda wandered around the community, searched all kinds of things, and finally found a clue that Xiang Yongping and Qiangzi lived together.


    With such a good opportunity, Linda couldn''t give up. She called Chen Haiming and said as if she didn''t know, "Haiming, how about having dinner tonight?"


    "Be careful, what do you want to eat?" Chen Haiming is still very satisfied with Linda, so when he talks, he is full of color.


    "I''m going to eat in the block where the Secretary lives. Last time, I saw Xiang secretary having dinner with her boyfriend over there. I guess the food over there is delicious. " Linda betrayed Xiang Yongping with two words of understatement.


    "Does the secretary have a boyfriend? How did you know that? How do you know Xiang''s secretary? " Chen Haiming was immediately upset.


    Although he can betray Xiang Yongping, he is absolutely not allowed to betray him.

 Chapter 433

    Straight male cancer is so arbitrary and arbitrary, and double standards.


    Linda saw the effect of two words and said with a giggle, "I''ve been a secretary around you. Naturally, I recognize it. I still care about your people. By the way, the one around her should be her boyfriend? I saw that they lived in the same community and had dinner together. Maybe that man is still a star. He wears sunglasses and a mask every time he comes out. "


    Chen Haiming was very annoyed when he saw that Linda said it very seriously. Xiang Yongping dared to mess around outside behind his back!


    This is something he will never allow!


    Chen Haiming didn''t want to have dinner with Linda and said, "where did you see them? What neighborhood do they live in? "


    Linda said everything and asked, "when shall we have dinner?"


    Chen Haiming said, "eat by yourself. I have something to do at night."


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he felt. With several confidants and subordinates, he ran directly to the community where Xiang Yongping lived.


    Chen Haiming is the most narrow-minded, simply can not tolerate anyone''s betrayal, and the most double standards, what he can do, others can''t do.


    That night, Xiang Yongping and Qiangzi had dinner together and took a bath together. They spent Chen Haiming''s money and even lived a husband and wife life.


    Chen Haiming was found out downstairs. Xiang Yongping lived here with a man.


    Without saying anything, he took his trusted subordinates upstairs and asked them to break the door open.


    Xiang Yongping and Qiang Zi, who were taking a bath, rushed out wrapped in a bath towel and shouted to Yongping, "is there any king''s law that should smash our door?"


    "Hum, Xiang Yongping, you are so carefree!" Chen Haiming angrily said.


    Hearing Chen Haiming''s voice, Xiang Yongping''s feet suddenly softened. She didn''t expect Chen Haiming to come back at all.


    She never thought that what she did was so hidden. Who would reveal it to Chen Haiming?


    "Hemingway? Hemingway? I... i... I didn''t mean to betray you... "Xiang Yongping immediately knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Chen Haiming slapped her in the face and said, "bring me the adulterer!"


    His trusted subordinates rushed forward and brought hadron over.


    Chen Haiming didn''t know that this man was hadron before. Now he was furious when he saw hadron. He grabbed Xiang Yongping''s hair and scolded, "bitch, you dare to hide this hadron here!"


    "Heming, listen to me, it''s not what you think... Qiang Zi is just desperate. I''ll help him. There''s nothing else. I''m innocent with him..." Xiang Yongping said quickly.


    But her words were not convincing at all.


    Because at the moment, she and Qiangzi are wearing bath towels and bubbles. They just took a bath together and came out of the bathtub when they heard someone come in.


    Chen Haiming slapped Xiang Yongping in the face again.


    "Bitch, you''re just cheating on other men behind my back. How dare you cover up this strong man? Hide him here? I think you''re getting impatient! " Chen Haiming didn''t finish the big plan last time and didn''t calculate to Yunwei. He was already full of anger.

 Chapter 434

    Now he found a vent. He raised his fist and banged for a while, all of which hit Xiang Yongping on his face and head.


    He was tired of beating and scolding. He waved and said, "break Qiang Zi''s legs!"


    "Sir, no, no, it''s all to seduce me to the secretary. She took the initiative to drug me, so I was forced to be with her..." Qiang Zi was beaten to cry.


    Xiang Yongping sees that Qiangzi is a counselor. Originally, she tried to live a good life with Qiangzi. Who knows that none of them can be trusted at the critical moment.


    Chen Haiming was too lazy to listen to them and said, "break Xiang Yongping''s legs."


    "Hemingway, no... no, Hemingway, please, please, I''m haoxuan''s mother at least. You see, I''ve worked hard without credit for so many years. Let me go. Heming, Heming... "Xiang Yongping got up, hugged Chen Heming''s thigh and cried.


    Chen Haiming was worried that they would expose all their scandals and said, "cover my mouth and beat me!"


    He was too lazy to listen more. He was tired of Xiang Yongping. Now he found this opportunity to deal with her.


    He said, "get the medicine and inject them!"


    That drug is the one he used on Yun Wei before. Once injected several times, people''s nerves will become extremely unconscious. Slowly, people will lose their conscious consciousness. Finally, they will be insane and become like useless people.


    As soon as they heard that Chen Haiming wanted to inject drugs, hadron and Xiang Yongping struggled fiercely.


    But Chen Haiming brought many confidants and subordinates. Where can they struggle?


    After a while, the drug was injected into their bodies. Hadron and Xiang Yongping wilted and had no strength to struggle anymore.


    Chen Haiming glanced at Qiang Zi and Xiang Yongping, who had collapsed into a dead dog, and said, "send them to a mental hospital and put them with Chen Meixin."


    "Yes, sir." Subordinates do it immediately.


    After solving this matter, Chen Haiming was in a good mood and left with his hands behind his back.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei have always been on one side.


    For hadron and Xiang Yongping, they would not have the slightest sympathy.


    Half of the tricks to frame Yunwei are put forward to Yongping, and hadron is also the main person in charge to implement those plans.


    How cruel and cruel they treated Yunwei at first, and now they have tasted how cruel and cruel they are.


    And all this was done by Chen Haiming.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei disdain to deal with these minions. They let Chen Haiming do it by himself and solve all his former friends and lovers one by one.


    I don''t know what kind of face Chen Haiming will look like when he knows it in the future?


    Hadron and Xiang Yongping were thrown into a mental hospital.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei also rushed over quickly and watched the fate of the two men with their own eyes.


    Hadron and Xiang Yongping have only been injected with drugs once, and their minds have not all disappeared.


    But when they were thrown into a mental hospital full of walking corpses, they said that they should not cry every day, and the ground did not work, and no one would pay attention to them at all.


    Doctors are used to such scenes. They don''t believe, don''t listen and don''t pay attention to everything the patients say.

 Chapter 435

    What''s more, Yongping and Qiangzi will be tortured here, even if they lose their medicine?


    Looking at them, Yunwei couldn''t help shaking her head.


    Lu zhanting said calmly, "let them live and die here. I just want to see their fate with my own eyes. "


    "I''ll let Chen Haiming come here, too." Yun Wei bit her lip and said.


    Everything Chen Haiming has done to her will have a game at that time, and Yunwei will seriously return the ownership he has set for Yunwei.


    It''s getting closer and closer to this day.


    Lu zhanting saw a flash of emotion on Yunwei''s face and stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms.


    For Yunwei, he always fully let go, took care of her secretly, and tried his best to give her the greatest peace of mind.


    Her palm is actually a little cold. Although she doesn''t feel for Qiangzi and Xiang Yongping and knows that they will have such an end sooner or later when they are around Chen Haiming, watching Chen Haiming''s inhuman persecution of them still makes Yunwei feel like she wants to vomit.


    This feeling of persecution reminds people that animals are not as good as animals, that there is no spiritual world, and that there are only predators.


    Lu zhanting gently rubbed her cold fingertips, raised his hand to cover her eyes and no longer let her see everything in the mental hospital.


    Yunwei closed her eyes in his palm and stopped thinking about these things.


    There''s more beauty in her life, isn''t there?


    Thinking of this, she reached out and shook hands with Lu zhanting.


    After Chen Haiming solved Xiang Yongping, those resentments disappeared. Instead, he was very happy because he solved Xiang Yongping and could be with Linda in the future.


    He was so bold that he even asked Linda to come home.


    Anyway, Linda is also Yunwei''s classmate. Even if someone asks, it''s not hard to say.


    Linda knows that Xiang Yongping has been solved by Chen Haiming. She is very proud and thinks she has no opponent anymore.


    And Chen haoxuan and Yunwei, she never paid attention to them.


    After Lin arrived at the cloud family, she wanted to be the hostess here.


    Chen Haiming saw that she was pregnant with her own children and admired, admired and loved herself, so he revealed some things to calculate Yunwei.


    Linda was surprised. Only then did she know that Yunwei was the biggest obstacle for Chen Haiming to master the real power in the family.


    After making out with her, Chen Haiming said, "Linda, don''t worry. In the future, the cloud family will definitely regard you as the hostess. At that time, I will marry you in a beautiful way. "


    Linda pretended to be shy and said, "you''re enough. I don''t care about the hostess of the cloud family."


    The more she says so, the more reassured Chen Haiming is to her, the more useful information she can get.


    Chen Haiming said: "it''s Yunwei now. It''s not easy to solve. As long as Yunwei is solved, everything is easy to say."


    Linda has been with Chen Haiming for a long time. She also finds that Chen Haiming''s feelings for Yun Wei are very limited. She doesn''t love her daughter as much as she is rumored.


    Loving his wife is like life. It''s also a false legend. Otherwise, how could Chen Haiming find one junior after another?


    Linda said boldly, "you mean you still can''t control her shares?"

 Chapter 436

    "Yes, you want Yun Wei to live and wait until she is twenty-one. What do you do if you say the dilemma is over? If Yunwei is with any capable man in the past two years, there will be nothing wrong with me in the cloud family. " Chen Haiming was really distressed and couldn''t help telling Linda everything.


    Linda pretended to be gentle and said, "then you can let her marry a young man close to you. It''s easy to master."


    "I''ve used this method for a long time. Yunwei wasn''t fooled at all." Chen Haiming shook his head and sighed when he thought of Bai Wenping and Ning Yichen.


    Linda rolled her eyes and said, "Heming, what do you say to let haoxuan and Yunwei together? Haoxuan is your son. If he is with Yunwei, isn''t it all yours in the future? "


    Chen Haiming heard that Linda''s statement is really reasonable.


    On the surface, Chen haoxuan is the son of Yun''s life-saving benefactor. If he can be with Yun Wei, what else should he worry about?


    "It''s just that Yunwei is picky. How can she see haoxuan?" Chen Haiming has a headache.


    Linda smiled and said, "don''t worry about it. Just when Yunwei is in the room, give her some medicine and let haoxuan in. By the way, call all the shareholders. Are you afraid of losing what happened at home? "


    Linda is also a cruel and ruthless. She has been with Chen Haiming for a long time. When calculating people, she doesn''t lose a penny to Chen Haiming.


    Chen Haiming thought, this really makes sense.


    Before, every time he cleaned Yunwei, he put it in the wilderness, where he couldn''t see it at all.


    This time, if you let Yunwei and Chen haoxuan together under your own eyes and all shareholders see them, what else to say?


    Thinking of this, Chen Haiming pinched Linda''s hip: "be careful, that''s a good idea. As long as I can fully grasp Yun''s jewelry this time, I will marry you right away. "


    "Well, that''s a deal." Linda giggled and had her own calculations in her heart.


    In fact, she was afraid that Chen Haiming would break his promise and not let himself marry in.


    After all, there are many people who like Chen Haiming. Many young girls just want to be with Chen Haiming.


    Chen Haiming was flirtatious. How could Linda not worry about having a younger and more beautiful woman to replace her?


    At that time, I have to use some methods. It''s best to make my and Chen Haiming''s affairs public and let everyone know that it''s a nail in the iron plate.


    While Chen Haiming was calculating this matter, Lu zhanting and Yun Wei also knew that he was going to use his last chance.


    This time, it is also an opportunity for Lu zhanting and Yun Wei.


    However, Yunwei was not in a hurry. The house she bought was delivered in advance. She arranged aunt Ji to decorate the whole row of houses. Now it has been almost decorated.


    When the house is closed, my mother''s blue cloud jewelry design studio can be opened. At that time, I can not only complete my mother''s last wish, but also have more industry.


    She once again counted and integrated all the industries and resources in her hand and liquidated the enemy.


    Chen Meixin, Xiang Yongping and Qiang Zi were all sent to the mental hospital by Chen Haiming.


    Those enemies who had been long ago, such as warzabeth Wenping, had long had no worries.

 Chapter 437

    The rest are Linda, Chen haoxuan and the last and greatest enemy, Chen Haiming.


    Yunwei planned it in her mind. During this time, she has always relied on Lu zhanting. He is responsible for almost everything. She hasn''t used her mind to think about these things for a long time.


    Thinking of this, she shook her head and couldn''t help laughing. It''s nice to have Lu zhanting here.


    She never thought that after so much betrayal and despair, she would re invest in her feelings, believe in the trust between people, and believe that the beauty of the world is better than the darkness.


    It was Lu zhanting''s existence and appearance that changed her and her life.


    Yunwei is now in a peaceful state of mind and has a very good attitude. She is waiting for Chen Haiming to die for the last time.


    That night, Chen Haiming and Linda agreed to start with Yunwei.


    Chen Haiming came to Chen haoxuan in advance and said, "there''s something you need to do."


    "Anything, just leave it to me!" Chen haoxuan patted his chest and said.


    Chen Haiming glanced at him and said, "your mother was sent to a mental hospital. Yunwei did all this."


    "This bitch dares to do such a thing! I have to kill her! " Chen haoxuan exploded as soon as he heard it.


    He was originally a simple minded person and always liked violence. Naturally, the reason why he didn''t get half of Yunlan''s property at the beginning was that there was a cloud old man pressing on him.


    Now Yunwei is the only one in the cloud family. He doesn''t believe he can''t even suppress a young girl.


    Chen haoxuan was very happy when he heard this: "OK, this method is good. This good thing must be done by me. Yun Wei is young. Dad, this opportunity you gave me is really great."


    But then he hesitated: "but Dad, she''s your daughter..."


    "Hum, I don''t have such a daughter!" Chen Haiming thinks of the past and is very dissatisfied with Yunwei''s identity.


    If Yunwei hadn''t been related to his plans for many years, he would have strangled her. Where could she live now?


    Chen haoxuan heard that since Chen Haiming doesn''t care, what else does he care about?


    As long as there is prosperity, what is all this?


    "I listen to Dad''s arrangement. This kind of woman is not worth dying anyway." Chen haoxuan said.


    "Well, I''ll give Yunwei medicine in the middle of the night tonight. Come over in the middle of the night and try to put it off until early in the morning so that everyone can see it. In this way, she can''t afford to rely on it." Chen Haiming said.


    "I see. I''ll come earlier." Chen haoxuan thought that once he became a rich family, he would be able to hold the beauty back. He snickered on his face and left with an obscene look.


    Linda came over from the dark and said, "it''s all agreed?"

 Chapter 438

    "Well, it''s at home this time. No matter how Yunwei is, she can''t escape." Chen Haiming said with a grim smile.


    Linda said, "I''ll go back first and come early tomorrow morning so as not to arouse suspicion."


    "OK, go." Chen Haiming wants things to be safer and doesn''t want Linda to stay here.


    Linda left soon, but she didn''t really want to leave.


    Chen Haiming wants to let him completely control everything in the cloud family. She also wants to ensure that she can become Chen Haiming''s wife and the hostess of the cloud family, so she plans to install a few cameras instead of controlling a network at the cloud family, and then make a webcast.


    At that time, you can not only broadcast Yunwei''s scandal, but also ensure that your close relationship with Chen Haiming is seen. If Chen Haiming has a different heart, he will not be afraid of his repentance.


    Linda has long been optimistic about the terrain of the cloud family and plans to come and control several network cables in the evening.


    After she went back, she released the news to be broadcast tomorrow to her fans on the live platform. It was a great play. The fans at the bottom were ready to move, waiting for the news content she wanted to broadcast live.


    In fact, Lu zhanting and Yun Wei have mastered all this.


    Chen Haiming and Linda think they are perfect, but in fact, they have long been just actors under the control of Lu zhanting and Yunwei.


    What does Lu Wei want to do with Zhan Ming.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei are the directors of the play, while what Chen Haiming and others staged is just their life tragedy.


    That night, Yunwei rarely stayed at home for dinner.


    Chen Haiming was also rare. He smiled and said, "Yunwei, I''m really happy that you can come back safely this time. After you came back, the share price of Yun''s jewelry also rose. I discussed with several friends and shareholders. I''ll invite them to come home tomorrow to celebrate for you. Let them come early in the morning. Do you think so? "


    "OK." Yunwei agrees and picks up the food in the bowl. Chen Haiming gives it to her. She can''t eat it disgustingly.


    If she didn''t want to play with him, she wouldn''t bother to sit here and listen to him.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Haiming said happily, "have a good rest tonight and strive to have a good mental outlook tomorrow. I have agreed with my friends and shareholders that everyone will come tomorrow. "


    "Well, OK, I''ll go back to my room first." Yunwei can''t wait to leave him.


    Chen Haiming stopped her, smiled and said, "Yunwei, here is a bowl of ginseng soup. I specially asked someone to cook it for you to drink. I''ll make it up for you. You must drink it. Last time you were kidnapped, you must have been surprised. You can''t calm down without some ginseng soup. "


    He handed the ginseng soup to Yunwei and played the role of a good father.


    This bowl of ginseng soup is filled with medicine, and the effect will attack in the middle of the night. At that time, Chen haoxuan happens to come and can do good things with Yunwei.


    Yunwei naturally knows, but with this soup, she can''t stop drinking.


    At this moment, she was about to confuse Chen Haiming and make him think that everything was under his control.


    Chen Haiming looked at Yunwei with loving eyes, which forced Yunwei to drink.


    But she knew there was definitely something wrong with the ginseng soup.

 Chapter 439

    Lu zhanting has asked people to find out what''s in the soup.


    Yunwei is waiting for the news of Zhan Ting''s landing.


    Yunwei was about to delay for a while until Lu zhanting found out what was in the soup.


    Chen Haiming said in a hasty tone, "drink quickly. It''s good for your health."


    Yunwei is carrying soup. When she is embarrassed, she only hears a voice: "Yunwei."


    Yunwei looked at the door and saw that it was aunt Ji.


    Aunt Ji has been assigned by Yunwei to work for a long time. This time, Yunwei came back after the accident. Aunt Ji has been here several times and hasn''t seen Yunwei.


    Tonight she took a special time to see Yunwei and finally met her.


    "Aunt Ji." Yunwei hurriedly smiled at her.


    "Yun Wei, I''m relieved to see you''re okay. They all said you were fine, but I didn''t see it with my own eyes. I''m still worried. " Aunt Ji looked up and down at Yunwei.


    "I''m fine, aunt Ji. Don''t worry. I''ve always been so good." Yunwei said with a smile.


    Aunt Ji said with a smile, "if you don''t die in a great disaster, you will have a blessing. I knew you were blessed. "


    Yunwei smiled. A text message came into her mobile phone. She hurriedly picked it up and looked. It was sent by Lu zhanting. It said: "it''s an ordinary aphrodisiac. After consulting a doctor, you can drink it. Chen Haiming still doesn''t dare to mess around at Yun''s house."


    Yunwei''s face turned red, and she guessed it was the drug.


    But Lu zhanting said - can you drink?


    Hum, he thinks well.


    But since he says it''s okay, drink it.


    Yunwei took the soup and drank it. Aunt Ji''s arrival just won her the time for Lu zhanting to check the medicine. It was earlier than coincidence.


    Seeing that Yunwei has drunk, Chen Haiming is relieved to wait for the last blow tomorrow, which will ruin Yunwei''s reputation.


    Aunt Ji finished drinking and took aunt Ji''s hand upstairs to talk.


    Aunt Ji told all the things about the studio and house decoration, and reported them to Yun Wei one by one.


    Yunwei said with a smile, "that''s my friend''s company. Just report to my friend."


    Aunt Ji smiled and said, "Yunwei, although it''s your friend''s company, I see you pay so much attention. I know that this company must have a deep relationship with you. You can feel at ease if you report these work contents to you."


    Seeing that Aunt Ji was really smart, Yunwei smiled and said, "well, aunt Ji has worked hard these days. In the future, I will trouble aunt Ji to pay more attention to my friends. "


    "I will. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first." Aunt Ji said with a smile.


    "Well." Yunwei sends aunt Ji away and closes the door.


    After a while, Lu zhanting came.


    As soon as he came in through the window, he smiled and said, "have you had soup?"


    "Drink it. It''s all you, let people drink everything... "Yun Wei said strangely.


    Lu zhanting smiled between his eyebrows and eyes: "the doctor said he wouldn''t hurt his body. I''m willing to let you drink."


    Yun Wei looked at him with an eyebrow: "you''re bad!"


    Lu zhanting rubbed her into his arms and kissed her for a while. Yunwei''s medicine was originally set to take effect after midnight. He was so close that he was panting and couldn''t stand.


    Lu zhanting saw that she was so beautiful that he couldn''t help holding her in his arms again. After a while, he let her go.

 Chapter 440

    "Chen Haiming will let Chen haoxuan come to your room tonight. He plans to let you marry Chen haoxuan. He drugged you and Chen haoxuan came in. Tomorrow, those friends and shareholders he invited will see you together, so you have to be forced to marry Chen haoxuan. From then on, Chen haoxuan has a share in everything you have. It will be easier for Chen Haiming to calculate you. " Lu zhanting calmly narrated the matter, but his voice contained uncontrollable anger.


    Yunwei bit her lip: "this time, just when so many people came, he made all his crimes public."


    "Well, Linda has planned to have a live webcast tomorrow without controlling the network at Yunjia. I believe there will not be a few people who can see the live broadcast. " Lu zhanting said.


    Yunwei nodded: "then change Lin to my room and join Chen haoxuan?"


    Lu zhanting nodded: "Chen Haiming will look wonderful when he sees his woman robbed by his son."


    "He robbed Linda from Chen haoxuan." Yunwei simply doesn''t know how to say that the father and son are good. They are simply representatives of moral decay. Everything they do is to meet their superficial desires.


    "Everything else has been arranged." Lu zhanting hugs Yunwei and takes care of her in his arms.


    Yunwei nodded. Some of the drugs just now were going to attack. Her face was all red and her eyes were hazy.


    Lu zhanting pecked a few bites on her lips. Yunwei''s eyes were more blurred. She put her hand around his neck and blurted out monosyllabic words: "ting..."


    Lu zhanting kissed her lips and gradually deepened the kiss. Yunwei responded to him fondly.


    Outside the window, even the moon was ashamed to hide in the clouds.


    In the room, only Lu zhanting and Yunwei gasped warmly.


    Chen Haiming waited happily and couldn''t sleep all night.


    At the thought that everything was under control, he couldn''t help rubbing his hands excitedly, waiting for billions of wealth to knock on the door.


    Linda sneaks into Yun''s house and avoids Chen Haiming.


    The cloud family is very big. Sometimes there is one more person. As long as the servant keeps quiet, the people in the master bedroom will hardly notice it.


    You know, a room of the cloud family is at least as big as a house of a small family.


    Not to mention that the cloud family has several floors and many rooms.


    Linda closed Chen Haiming. Naturally, Chen Haiming didn''t know she was coming.


    She secretly installed her mobile phone for live broadcasting in a relatively secret place with a good angle.


    In order to take pictures of what will happen tomorrow and broadcast it live, she even bought several more mobile phones, all of which were installed in the cloud home.


    Linda often came to Yun''s house, so the servant never doubted her.


    When she had just finished installing it, a servant came up and said respectfully, "Miss Linda, sir said that this bowl of soup is reserved for you to replenish your body. I thought you didn''t come tonight. I''m afraid my husband will punish me. Fortunately, Miss Linda is here now. "


    Naturally, this bowl of soup was not sent by Chen Haiming.


    This soup was sent by Lu zhanting. What was added in the soup was much more violent than what Chen Haiming added to Yun Wei.


    Linda didn''t doubt it. She was still very happy. Chen Haiming had been reading about herself. She was too excited.

 Chapter 441

    Linda picked it up and saw that it was ginseng soup. It was full of valuable medicinal materials and ingredients. At first glance, it was all good things for beauty and beauty. She immediately drank up the whole bowl at one go.


    After drinking, she also smashed her mouth. This thing used by rich people is really very good, and the taste is memorable.


    And she had a miscarriage before, and she really needed to make up. This bowl of soup was just right for her.


    Thinking that she will live here and become the master here in the future, Linda is really in a good mood. She doesn''t want to drink as much as she wants in the future?


    She handed the soup to the servant: "you are considerate, and you will benefit in the future."


    "Thank you, Miss Linda." The servant said and turned away.


    Linda also wanted to leave, but as soon as she took steps, the whole person became dizzy.


    "This... What''s going on?" She touched her forehead, but before she could question, she fainted.


    Needless to say, Linda, it''s also a drug attack.


    Lu zhanting will not show mercy to her.


    A man immediately caught her and dragged her into Yunwei''s room.


    "Young master, Linda brought it." Lu TianChao landing Zhan Ting said.


    Lu zhanting is still holding Yunwei and lying in bed. Yunwei is tired by him and is still sleeping peacefully.


    Lu zhanting didn''t look at Linda.


    Lu zhanting was a little upset when he thought that Yunwei''s room would be defiled by a woman like Linda.


    However, in the past ten or twenty years, the cloud family has hidden too many evils, so they don''t care about this moment.


    At that time, when the matter is over, he will certainly renovate it. He will never let Yun Wei live in such a defiled room.


    Thinking of this, Lu zhanting said, "pay attention to the development of the situation first. I''ll take Weiwei away first."


    "Yes, young master." Lu Tian replied respectfully.


    Lu zhanting holds Yunwei, turns over the window and leaves quickly with Yunwei.


    He and Yunwei just need to come and watch the play tomorrow. They don''t have to guard Linda now.


    Seeing that Lu zhanting and Yunwei leave, Lu Tian leaves Linda on Yunwei''s bed. Let alone Lu zhanting, it''s a pity for him. A good Yunwei''s bed and room will be defiled by such a woman.


    But he was also ordered to do things. He knew it would be of great use to leave Linda here.


    Lu Tian saw that Linda had arranged, so he went out of the door.


    Not long after he went out, Chen haoxuan went to Chen Haiming''s study in the middle of the night.


    Chen Haiming is still waiting for Chen haoxuan. He is unaware of what Lu Tian has just done at Yun''s house.


    Chen haoxuan went in and rubbed his hands excitedly: "Dad, how do you act?"


    Although he hates Yunwei, he has to admit that Yunwei''s appearance is one of ten thousand. Chen haoxuan is willing to kiss Fangze to Yunwei anyway.


    "Yun Wei is in her room. In the evening, she has drunk the soup I drugged her. It''s just right for you to go now. " Chen Haiming told me.


    Hearing this, Chen haoxuan smiled: "Dad, I really have to thank you for this. This Yun Wei is really a beauty, or do you know her son? "


    Chen Haiming slapped him on the head: "don''t talk nonsense. This thing must be completed tonight. In addition to this opportunity, I can''t think of any other good way. You must give me a chance to win Yunwei. "

 Chapter 442

    "Hey, sure, that''s for sure. Dad, now we have nearly half of the shares of Yunshi jewelry. In my name, if we take another part from Yunwei, we will be the largest shareholder. " Chen haoxuan smiled.


    "Where is half enough? I want everything! " Chen Haiming said with satisfaction.


    "But I heard that as long as more than half of them are actually in power." Chen haoxuan said happily.


    Chen Haiming said discontentedly, "after all, it''s still not safe. Money and power are always the more the better. No matter how much, it won''t hinder us. Do you understand? "


    "I know, I know." Chen haoxuan nodded like a chicken for rice, and hurriedly said, "who would think there is too much money? I certainly hope the more the better. "


    "Then don''t take it lightly and do it quickly. It''s almost five in the morning. The person I invited will arrive at seven this morning. Let them see you with Yunwei then. " Chen Haiming said, looking at the time.


    "I understand. At that time, I will say that Yunwei and I are in love and have been together countless times. At that time, the shareholders of Yunshi jewelry will certainly arrange for us to get married." Chen haoxuan laughed.


    Chen Haiming said: "you know, Yunshi jewelry is mainly used to make wedding jewelry. Yunwei''s making a fool of herself in her love life will certainly affect the stock price. In order not to let the share price fall, the shareholders will certainly force Yunwei to marry you. "


    Chen haoxuan rubbed his hands and was very happy.


    Chen Haiming made a gesture to him and asked him to do things quickly.


    Chen haoxuan hurriedly touched Yunwei''s room.


    He knocked on the door secretly.


    Seeing him coming, Lu Tian quickly dodged aside.


    Chen haoxuan gently pushed the door of Yunwei''s room and found it unlocked. Thanks to him, he also prepared a master key. Who knows that Yunwei didn''t lock it? Isn''t God helping me?


    Chen haoxuan thought excitedly and sneaked in.


    Yunwei''s room has a very natural and fresh fragrance. As soon as you go in, you feel relaxed and happy.


    Chen haoxuan looked at the slight bulge under the brocade quilt on the bed by the faint moonlight and knew that Yunwei was lying on it.


    He hurriedly ran over, breathed the fragrance in the room, turned over to bed, lowered his voice and said, "Yunwei, I''m coming!"


    The one lying on the bed is not Yunwei for a long time.


    Yunwei has long been taken away by Lu zhanting.


    Linda was lying on the bed. After drinking the soup, she was flustered with heat, but she couldn''t open her eyes and couldn''t wake up. She only knew to tear her clothes, tear her clothes to pieces, and expose her naked body.


    The moonlight was very weak and almost absent, so Chen haoxuan could only see a figure clearly, rolling on the bed and occasionally making a sound.


    But he couldn''t see the woman''s face at all.


    But Chen haoxuan doesn''t have to think about the woman who can appear in Yunwei''s room. He also thinks it''s Yunwei.


    In fact, he has coveted Yunwei for a long time. He loves and hates Yunwei, but he hasn''t had a chance to attack her.


    Now that he got the chance, he immediately grabbed the man''s hand in bed and said, "little beauty, you''ve left me. In the future, I''ll let my father spare your life and let you live. You can serve me well. I won''t treat you badly. "

 Chapter 443

    Linda was being drugged at the moment. It was very unbearable when she was suddenly caught by a man. Of course, she took the initiative to throw herself into her arms at once.


    She was quite familiar with such things. Before Chen haoxuan took the initiative, she took the initiative to touch and kiss Chen haoxuan.


    She was so skillful that she soon set Chen haoxuan on fire.


    Chen haoxuan thought, unexpectedly, Yunwei looks pure, but she is actually such a woman. She has seen the battlefield for a long time.


    He immediately stopped pitying and cherishing jade, but roughly touched it.


    Chen haoxuan had slept with Linda countless times. Now it''s not difficult to sleep with her again.


    In addition, both of them were bathed in a blazing fire. It was almost dry firewood that burned when it touched the fire.


    Soon, the two people in the room got together.


    Lu Tian heard it outside and knew it was done, but he didn''t leave. He still had to control the field here.


    After a while, Chen Haiming also came and stood at the door to listen. He heard the familiar and warm voice in Yunwei''s room. He nodded with great satisfaction, as if he saw everything belonging to Yunwei and gave it to Chen haoxuan.


    For Chen Haiming, time passed quickly and slowly.


    Quickly, everything he set up is about to get a perfect result.


    The slow thing is that this result has not yet waited for its due audience.


    Finally, at seven o''clock, a servant came and said, "Sir, Mr. an, Mr. Jing and Mr. Hai came early in the morning and said they had prepared a generous gift for the young lady, which surprised the young lady when she was kidnapped last time."


    "Let them in." Chen Haiming immediately said, how can this good play be separated from the three people who have been helping Yunwei?


    "The other shareholders have come one after another, sir." Another servant came and said.


    Another servant said, "Sir, your friend is coming."


    "Sir, in order to celebrate the safety of the eldest lady, some of her friends and classmates also came." Said a servant.


    Originally, such a celebration banquet would be arranged in the evening.


    But this time, Chen Haiming arranged it in the morning. After receiving the invitation, so many people thought that since the cloud family was celebrating in the morning, they couldn''t be late. Is it rude?


    So as soon as the time came, people from all families almost got up.


    Lu Tian took a look. All the mobile phones set up by Linda to do live webcast have been turned on. She can see the situation of the people present from all angles, and she can still see the situation in Yunwei''s room from one angle.


    Lu Tian installed two mobile phones at Yunwei''s bedside early last night for fear that the live fans would not see Linda''s situation inside.


    As for the account, I logged in with Linda''s account.


    Then, as soon as today''s time arrives, the videos of these live platforms will be automatically opened and all will be broadcast live.


    Linda deserves to be an Internet celebrity. The angle of these mobile phones is really tricky.


    Soon, the mobile phone was being broadcast live, and the scene was broadcast to the scene.


    Everything behind will be broadcast live in real time.


    At the beginning, there were few fans. After all, everyone is still sleeping.


    Chen Haiming happily went downstairs and said, "everyone came early in the morning. It really flattered Chen."

 Chapter 444

    "Yes, yes, miss. Things have turned around. Yun''s jewelry stock price fell and turned around again. We all rely on miss. We should calm down miss."


    "Yes, yes, it is our bounden duty."


    Everyone complimented politely.


    Chen Haiming said with a smile, "it''s really a shame. I''m here to thank you for your little girl. I also thank you for your care and love for your little girl and the cloud family."


    Everyone was polite again.


    Jing Yanhui also came and jumped in front of Chen Haiming: "Uncle Chen, where''s Yunwei? We are all here. Why can''t Yunwei see us? "


    "Yun Wei, she learned that when she disappeared, everyone had been trying their best to find her and had suffered a lot for her, so she said she should thank you. She said last night that this morning, she invited everyone to her boudoir. She wanted to show everyone her jewelry collection. " Chen Haiming said with a smile. When it comes to lying, he doesn''t blink.


    Jingyan shook his head back: "go to Yunwei''s boudoir? Isn''t that good? "


    "Yanhui, you don''t know. Yunwei''s boudoir is divided into rooms and reception areas. There are districts. She won''t see her real boudoir." Chen Haiming said with a smile.


    "Yes, the eldest lady''s room is very big. It''s rare for the eldest lady to be interested and invite us to see her jewelry. How can we brush the kindness of the eldest lady? " A shareholder said with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s all open our eyes. The eldest lady''s collection must be good."


    When everyone said this, Jing Yan thought it was reasonable and said with a smile, "well, I''m going to have a look, too. This Yun Wei is mysterious. It''s really tempting. "


    However, although jingyanhui jumped in front of everyone like a monkey, he still let Chen Haiming go ahead and follow Chen Haiming behind him.


    Even though he is naughty, he is still very quality. He is not a rich young master who sneaks around and ignores everything by relying on power.


    Chen Haiming takes everyone to Yunwei''s door and sees the door open.


    At this moment, these pictures of them are played in the video on the mobile phone.


    Although not many people watched the live broadcast, they also recognized that such a scene occurred in a luxury house, and it seems that it is in the cloud home.


    Someone quickly sent a screenshot to microblog for verification.


    Although many people are still sleeping, many people get up now. Someone sent it to the microblog and immediately said, "this is the cloud home. Who on earth is so powerful that he dares to make a live broadcast at the cloud home? Moreover, several accounts broadcast live at the same time, which is a picture from all angles. "


    The news spread quickly on the Internet. Some people in the cloud family are doing live broadcasting, and it seems that the scene is very big. As soon as it spread on the microblog, it attracted many people to watch the live video.


    Everyone was full of interest and looked at what was going to be broadcast.


    At this moment, Chen Haiming reached out and pushed the door open.


    The shareholders followed them, and Jing Yanhui behaved a lot. In front of Yunwei''s boudoir, she dared not make a mistake or move around, so as not to be told by her when she got it.


    "Please come in." Chen Haiming asked everyone to go in and said with a smile, "I think the little girl is ready, so the door hasn''t been closed. Everyone can come in directly. The little girl is mentally prepared. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 445

    After they went in, Lu Tian also began to have a picture in the mobile phone live broadcast picture in Yunwei''s room.


    These pictures were immediately surrounded by a group of people on the microblog.


    There are more and more viewers on the live broadcast platform.


    As everyone walks into Yunwei''s boudoir, Chen Haiming is secretly proud that his plan will eventually bear fruit.


    Sure enough, after the shareholders came in, they didn''t feel anything at first, but now they suddenly found that the atmosphere in the room was wrong.


    Yunwei''s room does have a reception area and a sleeping area, but at the moment, I don''t see the jewelry prepared by Yunwei, let alone her figure.


    But I heard some voices that were not suitable for children, which came into everyone''s ears, and the voice gradually became louder and louder.


    The voice was not very loud, and many people came. At first, no one cared.


    But after walking in, the voice became louder and louder. It was hard for people not to notice.


    For a moment, everyone looked at each other.


    What the hell happened here?


    Doesn''t Yunwei even have a boyfriend? How could such a sound come from the room?


    How could she do such shameless things in front of everyone?


    For a moment, everyone is neither advancing nor retreating. It''s hard to say and ask.


    But many people''s eyes are looking at Yunwei''s bed.


    I saw two bodies intertwined in bed, still doing the most primitive sports and making people blush.


    This time, everyone is even more embarrassed, and they are also a little dissatisfied. What is Yunwei going to do?


    Although everyone in modern society is free to do such things, what is her identity?


    Her every move affects the future of Yunshi jewelry and is of concern to everyone.


    Besides, she was only 18 years old. How could she have been so wild before long?


    Many people shook their heads.


    The shareholders were even more surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    Jingyan was stunned. He never thought that Yunwei would make a fool of herself in public.


    Jing Leping and angel''s faces also changed.


    As for old man an, Jing Ziqing and Haicheng, they all don''t know how to deal with it for a while.


    In the live video broadcast, such pictures are also playing, because the pictures are too popular, and some people watch the excitement. They constantly take screenshots for live broadcast on various forums and microblogs.


    For a while, many people rushed to see the live broadcast, and the servers of the live broadcast platform were about to burst.


    Now things are not only seen by shareholders and Yunwei''s friends, but also by netizens from all over the country. Seeing the live broadcast of this scene, the network is boiling now, and many people are excited to wait for the development of things.


    Chen haimington looked very angry and angrily walked to Yunwei''s bed. He all went to the bed. The two people on the bed had not converged, but they were still moving. That action was really hot eyes.


    When Chen haoxuan saw Chen Haiming leading people, he increased his horsepower and performed the play well.


    Just as Chen Haiming was about to open the quilt, Jing Leping grabbed his hand: "Uncle Chen, wait a minute."


    "How can I wait? This is Yunwei''s room. The person on the bed is Yunwei. I must discipline this unworthy woman! " Chen Haiming angrily said.

 Chapter 446

    Jing Leping was also very unhappy. He raised his voice and said, "Uncle Chen, I don''t know whether it was Yun Wei''s voluntary. How can you think it was Yun Wei''s fault from the beginning? I think you are too arbitrary about Yunwei? "


    "I..." Chen Haiming also realized that he was too anxious, and said, "when I saw this, my heart was painful and anxious. I really... I really don''t know how to say. This matter must be solved. Yunwei is my daughter. More than anyone else, I am worried about her safety and her reputation. "


    Jing Leping looked firm and calmly at Chen Haiming and asked, "how are you going to solve it?"


    He decided that once Chen Haiming wanted to do something to Yunwei, he would certainly come forward to protect Yunwei and would not let Yunwei suffer any harm.


    He knows that Yunwei has a boyfriend. If Yunwei wants to be scolded and make a fool of herself because of this kind of thing, Jing Leping will never allow it.


    "This has caused such a big scandal. I must ask these two people clearly!" Chen Haiming angrily said, "as for how to deal with it, this is our family business of the cloud family, so you don''t need to take care of it."


    He reached for the quilt.


    Jing Leping grabbed his hand again: "Uncle Chen, wait until everyone exits!"


    Chen Haiming is determined to make a fool of Yunwei. If this calculation can''t get the due result, he can''t accept the result anyway.


    Regardless of Jing Leping''s obstruction or anyone''s face, he grabbed the quilt.


    Jing Leping didn''t expect that Chen Haiming would ignore Yunwei''s reputation and make such a thing in public. He was stunned.


    Just when Jing Leping was stunned, Chen Haiming increased his strength. Afraid of Jing Leping''s obstruction, he quickly stretched out his hand and ruthlessly opened the quilt.


    When the quilt was opened, Chen haoxuan was still exercising against the woman under him.


    Everyone could clearly see Chen haoxuan''s appearance and was stunned: "isn''t this Chen haoxuan? Isn''t this Chen haoxuan, the son of Chen Yeliang who is kind to the cloud family? Why is he here? "


    However, although the quilt was pulled away from Chen haoxuan, it still covered the woman on the bed and only vaguely showed her figure and appearance.


    "Ah..." everyone exclaimed.


    Jing Leping said angrily, "Uncle Chen, you''ve gone too far! Yun Wei is an adult. She has her own freedom in what she does. This is her boudoir. Even if she dates a boy, it''s her own business. It''s not your arbitrary way to deal with it. "


    Haicheng couldn''t stand it anymore and directly accused him, "Chen Haiming, of course you want to make Yunwei look ugly. What''s your heart?"


    "You all shut up! Yun Wei is my daughter. I have always taught her to be clean. She is not allowed to do such things that hurt the face of the Yun family and the face of Yun''s jewelry. She has done such a scandal that I have to kill her today. " Chen Haiming said loudly. His face was full of anger. It seemed that he didn''t deliberately plan Yunwei, but was discipline his daughter.


    Seeing that Chen Haiming was so angry, Chen haoxuan immediately followed him and knelt down in front of him: "Uncle Chen, don''t hit Yunwei!"

 Chapter 447

    Everyone shook their heads when they saw this scene. They didn''t know whether to punish Yunwei or not.


    Chen Haiming was angry, and Chen haoxuan also performed very well: "Uncle Chen, Yunwei and I were happy together, so it''s hard to help it. That''s why this happened. Don''t hit Yunwei. I really love her. If you want to fight, hit me! "


    "I killed you, a dog, and dared to teach my daughter badly. I made her look like this and asked for her innocence." Chen Haiming acted very much like him, slapping Chen haoxuan in the face.


    Chen haoxuan was beaten. Although it was painful, he still endured the pain and continued to play: "Uncle Chen, Yunwei and I really love each other. You can help us."


    "True love? How do I know if you deliberately framed Yun Wei? " Jing Leping shouted aside. He knew that although Yunwei had looked at people like Bai Wenping, she would never mistake a man again.


    Jing Yanhui also stood up and said, "yes, Yunwei''s eyes won''t be so bad. She can''t see you. I think it''s probably a hoax. "


    Jing Leping said, "Uncle Chen, don''t believe this man''s words. He had a problem with his conduct in school and his studies were very poor. Yunwei has always been smart. How could she like such a person?"


    Seeing that the two brothers of the Jing family were aiming at themselves, Chen haoxuan said loudly, "Yunwei just took a fancy to me. Last night, she invited me to the Yun family to drink and talk with me. How do you know Yunwei doesn''t like me? If she hadn''t let me in, how could I come to her boudoir? If she didn''t ask me, how could I go to her bed? It''s strange that we attract each other and have too deep feelings to do such a thing! "


    When Chen Haiming heard Chen haoxuan say this, he pretended to be very angry and said, "this Yunwei has done such a thing. When she is unmarried, she invites a man to spend it in her boudoir. I really want to teach her a lesson! Otherwise, the face of our Yun''s jewelry will disappear! "


    Other shareholders were also worried when they heard that the face of Yunshi jewelry had disappeared.


    Yes, if the scandal that Yunwei did is known, it will certainly affect the reputation of Yunshi jewelry. The shareholders have the company to pay dividends. How can such a thing be tolerated?


    A shareholder stood up and said, "Sir, calm down. Although the eldest lady did this wrong, young men and women always used too much affection and ate the forbidden fruit together. In fact, as long as the relationship between the eldest lady and Chen haoxuan is a normal boyfriend and girlfriend, it''s no big deal. "


    "Yes, that''s what I say, but it''s always hard for people outside to talk about it." Chen Haiming.


    Chen haoxuan immediately hugged his thigh and said, "Uncle Chen, Yunwei and I really love each other. Just help us. I promise, I will be very good to Yunwei all my life. I won''t want everything in the cloud family. All I want is Yunwei. You can make us. "


    For their own interests, the shareholders also advised, "I think if Chen haoxuan is really sincere, he can also consider it and fulfill their feelings."

 Chapter 448

    Seeing the opinions put forward by the shareholders, Chen Haiming hit his heart. His anger gradually disappeared. He said, "I think this matter needs to be considered. However, if you can really love each other and improve your feelings, it can be a way to solve the problem."


    Seeing Chen Haiming''s simple handling of Yunwei''s affairs, Jing Leping was angry and said, "Uncle Chen, how can Yunwei''s life-long event be a trifle? You can''t be so arbitrary. We must find out about this matter. "


    Haicheng also said: "yes, you must ask the eldest lady again. You can''t make an arbitrary decision."


    "I think we won''t discuss this matter first. After we asked Yunwei, we''ll give you a statement. At the moment, it''s inconvenient for you to stay in Yunwei''s room for a long time. Let''s go out first, and we''ll talk later. " Old man an also said very defensively.


    He wants everyone to leave as soon as possible, so that Yunwei won''t be watched all the time, making things worse and worse.


    Chen Haiming doesn''t want to let Yun Wei go at all. He finally set up a successful situation. Everyone is watching here. How can he give up easily?


    But now he can''t be too obvious and oppose everyone, so he winked at Chen haoxuan.


    When Chen haoxuan understood, he suddenly stood up, rushed to Yunwei''s bed, opened the quilt and said loudly, "anyway, Yunwei and I are sincere. I won''t give up her. You can''t break us up! "


    As soon as he lifted the quilt, he opened it, just exposing the naked people under the quilt, while he himself looked at everyone with a firm face.


    Jing Leping was very angry and wanted to beat Chen haoxuan up.


    Who knows when he sees the man on Yunwei''s bed, his face looks relaxed. Isn''t this Linda? Why is she here?


    But whatever the reason, Jing Leping was no longer worried.


    He said to Chen haoxuan, "do you really want to be with the people in this bed?"


    At the moment, because Jing Leping was closest to the bed, his body blocked Linda''s face on the bed. Even Chen Haiming didn''t see the face on the bed clearly, but he was sure that it was Yun Wei.


    Chen haoxuan also looked at the others and nodded heavily: "of course, of course I want to be with her. I really love her. "


    "Last night, she asked you to come to this room and talk about love together. Finally, she couldn''t help it. Something shouldn''t have happened?" Jing Leping asked with a smile.


    Chen haoxuan said loudly, "although she took the initiative to pursue me, I also love her very much. Uncle Chen, uncles, please help us. "


    "I have nothing to say. It''s up to you." Jing Leping said faintly.


    When master an, Jing Ziqing and Haicheng heard Jing Leping say this, they all looked into bed.


    They had also stood close to Jing Leping, so when they looked like this, they all saw that the person in bed was not Yun Wei at all.


    At the thought of this, they would keep quiet. Since it''s not Yunwei, it has nothing to do with Yunwei. As their identity, it''s better to do more than less.


    Seeing that everyone was no longer opposed, Chen Haiming was filled with joy in his heart.


    I finally succeeded in what I wanted to do this time.

 Chapter 449

    Although his heart was filled with ecstasy, he had to pretend to be very sad on his face and said bitterly: "since it is so, I, who is a father, have to be the master for this unworthy woman and let her marry Chen haoxuan. Fortunately, although Chen haoxuan has no family background, he has a deep relationship with the cloud family since he was the Savior of the cloud family. Now he can be with Yunwei, which is also a fate. I''ll make up my mind and let them get engaged sometime in the future. "


    "Thank you, Uncle Chen." Chen haoxuan immediately shouted, "I will take good care of Yunwei and stay with Yunwei."


    At the moment, such a picture is also released in real time on the live broadcasting platform.


    More and more people are watching.


    Many viewers who watched the live broadcast looked very excited, and many people were thinking: "Yun Wei is the daughter of the cloud family. Is she really marrying this wretched person?"


    For a moment, the barrage on the live screen was talking.


    At the scene, Chen haoxuan heard that Chen Haiming agreed to his request and immediately rushed to the woman on the bed.


    But when he turned his head, he was stunned.


    The woman in bed is not Yunwei at all, and has nothing to do with Yunwei.


    The person lying in bed with a looming body is not Yunwei!


    It''s Linda!


    Chen haoxuan''s mind suddenly roared. What''s going on? How can it be Linda?


    There was an unbelievable expression on his face and he looked at the bed with great horror.


    Seeing his appearance, Chen Haiming felt a little surprised and rushed forward. Unexpectedly, he was shocked by what he saw in front of him!


    linda! Why is Linda here?


    Linda is his woman and pregnant with his child. He never thought that Linda would be here and sleep by his son Chen Hao.


    At the thought of this fact, Chen Haiming was extremely bored and hated!


    His own son slept with his own woman!


    Chen Haiming''s heart estimates that there are already 10000 * * * whistling past, trampling his heart to no good place.


    It took Chen Haiming a long time to recover and accept this terrible fact.


    The people next to him shook his head, talked and said everything.


    "Fortunately, it''s not Yunwei, the eldest lady of our cloud family. I said, "how could Yunwei do such a thing?" A shareholder shook his head and said with joy on his face.


    "Of course, Yun''s family is very strict. Yun Wei won''t do such things that people criticize." Everyone said.


    These words, poured into Chen Haiming''s ears, were as painful as stabbing his heart with a needle.


    It can be said that for so many years, after countless successes and failures, but never once, like now, Chen Haiming looked gray.


    Chen haoxuan also opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Chen Haiming immediately looked at Chen haoxuan and asked him with his eyes why he acted here for so long and didn''t find anyone wrong?


    Chen haoxuan was also very wronged. The woman on his bed had already laid down when he first entered the door. He didn''t dare to turn on the light casually for fear of attracting people''s attention. Naturally, he didn''t think about it, so he went to sleep.

 Chapter 450

    He didn''t know it himself.


    Chen haoxuan looked at Chen Haiming with an out of place look: "this, this person in bed, I don''t know why Linda!"


    At the moment, the people watching the live video are boiling. It turns out that the person lying on the bed is Linda.


    Most people who watch the video don''t know Yun Wei. Originally, the person in bed was really Yun Wei.


    Who knows, but there is someone else. It can be seen that this story is really hidden.


    At the thought of this, these viewers feel very happy. After watching the live broadcast for so long, they finally see a powerful story, which is more enjoyable and wonderful than watching movies and TV dramas.


    Jing Leping''s face was completely relaxed, with a mocking smile, and the corners of his lips slightly provoked: "yes, Chen haoxuan, isn''t this the person who talked about love with you last night. You''ve been talking for so long that you don''t find that you''re talking to the wrong person? "


    "I obviously talked to Yunwei, I really talked to Yunwei, not Linda, really not..." Chen haoxuan said immediately.


    But facts speak louder than words. If we were willing to believe what he said just now, few people believe what he said now.


    Many shareholders came forward and glanced. They saw a woman lying on the bed who they didn''t know, but she was not Yun Wei at all. They were relieved. They should watch a lively scene. As long as it had nothing to do with Yun Wei, that is, it had nothing to do with their own interests, it would be all right.


    Everyone relaxed, except Chen Haiming and Chen haoxuan.


    Chen haoxuan also looked dazed and innocent. Obviously, he didn''t think of why things would evolve like this.


    He had no place to vent his anger. It was stored in his body and burned him.


    Chen Haiming kept clenching his fist, so he didn''t expose his true feelings.


    After so long preparation, things went wrong again and didn''t work at all.


    Why, why!


    He shouted madly in the depths of his heart. For a moment, his face was very ugly, green, white, red, green and black, just like knocking down a palette.


    Finally, these colors become pig liver color.


    Jing Leping began to doubt Chen Haiming at this time.


    Why did Chen Haiming happen to let everyone see Yunwei''s disgrace?


    Why is he so keen to let Yunwei, who has just turned 18, get married?


    The sarcasm on Jing Leping''s face became serious: "Uncle Chen, do you want to explain why we must all see the picture of Yunwei making a fool of herself? What is the purpose of your doing this? Shouldn''t you tell us about these things? "


    Chen haoxuan hurriedly said, "Yunwei and I really love each other. It''s all about Yunwei and me. These things have nothing to do with Uncle Chen."


    "It''s none of your business here! It''s not your turn to interrupt! " Jing Leping has a stern voice towards Chen haoxuan. Although he is usually gentle and quiet, when he meets Yunwei and when he really breaks out, people dare not underestimate him.


    His words like this threw Chen haoxuan back two steps involuntarily.


    Jing Leping didn''t pay attention to Chen haoxuan at all. He looked at Chen Haiming fiercely.

 Chapter 451

    Chen Haiming was really not flustered. He was fully prepared for all this today. Seeing that the victory was in hand, who knew that he fell short in the end.


    But he immediately explained, "lepin, you really think too much. What conspiracy can I have? What plot can I have against my daughter? I just made a wrong decision because I was too anxious. How can you question the feeling that a father loves his daughter? Do you think I''m not in a hurry? I''m more worried about Yunwei than anyone! "


    "Are you too anxious for a moment? But I''ve dissuaded you countless times! Today, if you don''t give me an explanation, I will pursue everything to the end! " Jing Leping shouted.


    Chen Haiming took a step back: "Yunwei is all right. What are you doing on the line?"


    At this time, Linda slowly woke up in bed. She passed out after drinking medicine last night. Now she slowly wakes up.


    As soon as she woke up, she found that there were people all around.


    She was surprised. She didn''t know what had happened. She quickly sat up and saw Chen Haiming. She immediately said, "Mr. Chen, why am I here?"


    "This is Yunwei''s room. I also want to ask why you are here and where Yunwei has gone. You have to explain it to us. " Chen Haiming''s airway, full of anger, happened to have no place to vent, all told Linda.


    "Yunwei''s room, why am I in her room?" Linda asked anxiously, and then felt a dull pain between her legs. Obviously, she knew what she had experienced.


    Moreover, she looked up and saw Chen haoxuan standing aside. Chen haoxuan had only a little thin clothes and bare legs and feet. She suddenly understood that she was sleeping by Chen haoxuan.


    She also reflected that Chen haoxuan should have slept with Yunwei, but he slept until he was himself.


    What the hell is going on?


    Linda has a splitting headache. She can''t think what''s going on?


    Chen Haiming said angrily, "you have to make things clear to me today!"


    He said it on purpose so that no one would think he had anything to do with Linda.


    Then, he immediately turned to others and said, "guys, I don''t know why Linda appeared here. I want to interrogate her so that I can find out Yunwei''s whereabouts. This matter will not delay everyone''s time. Please go back. "


    On one side of the live broadcast platform, many people immediately left a message: "what''s the matter with this father? When he meets his daughter, he has to clarify the matter on the spot, even regardless of her privacy. But when it comes to Linda, she asks everyone to leave and make wool? "


    Obviously, although all the audience did not know their respective relationships, they couldn''t help asking questions when they heard that Chen Haiming was so eccentric.


    After a while, the audience''s message blew up the whole screen.


    Jing Leping obviously thought the same as the audience and said, "Uncle Chen, we still need to solve the matter of Yunwei just now. I think we also need to solve the matter of Linda?"

 Chapter 452

    "What happened just now is Yunwei''s business, which has something to do with everyone. Linda has nothing to do with you, so I''d better interrogate her in private. " Chen Haiming said immediately.


    Jing Leping shook his head: "Linda knows Yunwei''s whereabouts. How can she say it has nothing to do with us? I just wanted to ask her myself, where did she get Yunwei? Why is she in Yunwei''s room again? And what intrigues does Chen haoxuan have with her! "


    "Jing Leping, you are so young that you are in charge of my elders. Do I have to tell you what I do and how I do it? You care too much! You don''t have to worry about the cloud family! " Chen Haiming was also angry and took out the airs of his elders.


    Hearing that Chen Haiming quarreled with Jing Leping, the shareholders next to him looked at each other and didn''t know how to persuade.


    At this time, there was a banging noise downstairs. It turned out that several people ran up. The servants dragged around them, but they couldn''t hold their determination to go upstairs.


    Seeing that they couldn''t stop these people, some servants hurriedly came up and said, "Sir, some guests came and said they wanted to see you. We didn''t stop them, so they came up."


    Chen Haiming just doesn''t want to talk to Jing Leping, because Jing Leping sees every point of this matter very accurately and can almost hit Chen Haiming''s key.


    Chen Haiming was gradually overwhelmed.


    If he continues to talk to Jing Leping, Chen Haiming knows he will definitely show more tricks.


    Jing Leping is usually gentle, and Chen Haiming is really difficult to deal with the fierce on the scene.


    Just now, when a guest came in, he was very happy and could intervene in the current matter. He immediately said, "since it''s a guest, don''t stop others and let them come."


    When the servant heard him say this, he released the three guests, and the three guests immediately came to Chen Haiming.


    Chen Haiming saw that one of them looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was.


    The man who looked familiar said, "Sir, I''m wang Fugui."


    "It''s you, Wang Fugui." Chen Haiming finally remembered that this was Wang Fugui, aunt Ji''s husband.


    After all, Wang Fugui is a small role. Chen Haiming doesn''t have much affection for Aunt Ji, so he doesn''t take Wang Fugui to heart.


    Standing beside Wang Fugui are his parents.


    Seeing that it was just possible not to break things with Jing Leping, Chen Haiming turned to Wang Fugui: "Wang Fugui, what are you doing with your parents?"


    In fact, Wang Fugui was specially put in by Yun Wei and Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei have been paying close attention to this morning''s incident since it began.


    This is their last blow to Chen Haiming. Naturally, they have figured out enough means to beat Chen Haiming down at one time and never give him a chance to fight back.


    Thanks to the mobile phones installed by Linda and Lu Tian, the live broadcast platform has been broadcasting the dynamics of things live. Therefore, even if Yunwei and Lu zhanting are not on the scene, they can clearly understand and control all the situations on the scene.


    They cheated Wang Fugui and others with a small trick.


    Wang Fugui''s appearance is Yunwei''s attempt to give Linda a heavy blow.


    The heavy blow to Linda is the beginning of this blow to Chen Haiming.

 Chapter 453

    While eating, Yunwei watched the live broadcast and said, "Wang Fugui has gone in. There will be a good play in a while. I wanted to go out early. Unexpectedly, Jing Leping really gave power, but everywhere awesome means of Chen Haiming could be seen.


    "This time, Chen Haiming jumped over the wall in a hurry, and he will show a lot of tricks." Lu zhanting stuffed her with a piece of dragon fruit in her mouth.


    But he also saw that Jing Leping spared no effort to help Yunwei.


    Yunwei ate happily and brushed the comments on the live broadcast platform. She saw that everyone targeted Chen Haiming and Chen haoxuan. She knew that this time, Chen Haiming''s affairs would be exposed after all.


    Yunwei feels happy at the thought that his scandal will be exposed in front of so many audiences.


    He has slowly cleaned up all the people around him. Now it''s his turn.


    Yunwei waited without arrogance and impatience, waiting for the arrival of this moment.


    Lu zhanting has always been with her, paying close attention to the development of the situation and preparing for this event at any time.


    He tilted his head and saw a smile on Yunwei''s face, and a gentle look appeared on his face.


    Lu zhanting gently rubbed her hair, gathered a smile and said, "Wang Fugui began to make trouble."


    As soon as Yunwei listened, she quickly put down the fruit and watched the live video.


    She won''t miss the wonderful play.


    Chen Haiming asked Wang Fugui what he was doing. Before Wang Fugui answered, the queen mother began to answer: "Sir, our family is rich and noble. They are all in their 40s, but they have never had children. At other people''s age, who has no children..."


    As soon as the queen mother opened her mouth, Chen Haiming was annoyed: "who wants to listen to your family affairs? If you have something to say, just go. "


    Wang Fugui has at least seen the world and speaks much more smoothly. He immediately said, "yes, sir, Linda, she had a relationship with me before. We have been together for a long time."


    Hearing what Wang Fugui said, Chen Haiming immediately said angrily, "Wang Fugui, don''t talk nonsense. Be responsible for what you say. "


    When Linda followed him, she was still the eldest daughter of Huanghua. How could she have followed Wang Fugui?


    Just these words, Chen Haiming really had no way to say them. He could only hold them in his stomach. When he thought of them, he was angry.


    Seeing that he was angry, Wang Fugui hurriedly said, "Sir, what I said is true. I have been with Linda for a long time. It is because of this that I divorced my wife. I haven''t had a baby all the time. I heard that Linda was pregnant. I wondered if it was my child. I heard that Linda was here today, so I came here specially. "


    "Yes, yes, this child is probably our wealth." The queen mother immediately said with a happy face, "although she should fight when she is a junior and destroys other people''s families, we don''t mind if she is really pregnant with our old Wang''s children. After all, this is the blood of the Wang''s family. We always want to go back..."


    As Wang Fugui and Wang''s mother said this, Linda''s face became more and more ugly, as ugly as ashes.


    When Chen Haiming looked back and saw Linda like this, he knew that what the Wang Fugui family said was probably true.

 Chapter 454

    This smelly woman! Dare to lie to yourself!


    If no outsiders were present, Chen Haiming would have slapped him in the face.


    But in front of so many people, Chen Haiming can''t expose himself. He can only gnash his teeth and look at Linda.


    Wang Fugui went up, grabbed Linda''s hand and said, "Linda, my wife and I have divorced for you. I heard you were pregnant. Most of the children are mine. You go back with me. If it''s really mine, I''ll raise your mother and son. Come back with me. "


    The king''s father and mother also came to drag Linda and said, "Linda, come back with us quickly. We definitely want the children of the Wang family. "


    Linda can''t pull with three strong people.


    She quickly explained, "who the hell are you? I don''t know you! Get out of here, or I''ll call the police. "


    Wang Fugui said, "Linda, I didn''t spend less money for you. I also lost my business and my wife. You bitch dare say you don''t know me?"


    Linda kept shaking her head: "I just don''t know you. Who are you? If you don''t go, I''ll call the police!"


    Wang Fugui slapped her in the face and said loudly, "bitch, you really can''t do without fighting. I''ve paid so much for you that you don''t even want to have a child for me? I''ll kill you, bitch. "


    Since Wang Fugui divorced aunt Ji, Yunwei asked the Jing family, who used to take care of his business, not to take care of him anymore.


    He had no business. The family of three had a hard time. They had been angry for a long time. Now that Linda was pregnant but refused to go with him, he couldn''t help beating Linda up.


    Seeing that she couldn''t escape today, Linda couldn''t help looking at Chen Haiming and shouted, "Sir, help me, I don''t want to go back with Wang Fugui, you help me! Sir! "


    Chen Haiming didn''t want to have anything to do with Linda in front of so many people, but he still thought he had to say this. He could only say: "Wang Fugui, dare you make trouble in the territory of the cloud family? Yunwei is gone. Linda knows Yunwei''s whereabouts. You can''t take her away! "


    As soon as the queen mother heard this, she rushed over, grabbed Chen Haiming and said, "Mr. Chen, if we can''t bring Linda back, our family will be cut off. Do you really want to watch the Wang family die? How can you be so cruel? You can''t do that! "


    She cried, rolled on the ground and splashed: "someone wants me to break up my children and never have children! Someone is trying to kill our Wang family. You don''t want us to take our children, I''ll die here. I will die here. You cruel people, you deliberately want to harm our Wang family. I die here today, I die here today! "


    Most of the people present were frightened by the Queen''s mother''s behavior.


    As the saying goes, when a scholar meets a soldier, it''s unreasonable.


    The queen mother is more powerful than a soldier.


    As the saying goes, those who don''t want life are easy to clean up, and those who don''t want face are hard to clean up. People are most afraid of such shameless and shameless people as the queen mother.


    "Sir, let them take Linda away first. Ask about the whereabouts of the eldest lady slowly. " Someone advised.


    Linda shouted, "don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t give me to them..."

 Chapter 455

    Jing Leping is also very disgusted with this Linda. Now seeing her disgrace, he adds fuel to the fire: "since you are pregnant with their children, you always have to go to their house. It''s better to go early than late."


    Jing Yanhui also feels that Chen Haiming has an unspeakable relationship with Linda. Otherwise, why do they always make eye contact?


    Besides today''s arrangement, it is obvious that Chen Haiming has bad intentions and wants to make a fool of Yunwei.


    Jingyan also said, "Uncle Chen, I heard that the son of a bad man will be struck by thunder. I think it''s better to let them take away Linda''s shameless woman, so as not to upset everyone here."


    Before Chen Haiming could speak, Linda shouted, "Haiming, don''t let them take me away. I''m pregnant with your child!"


    As soon as Linda said this, it was too late for Chen Haiming to stop it.


    As soon as she shouted this, the whole scene was quiet. Suddenly, everyone opened their mouths and stared at Linda.


    Not only was the scene quiet, but even the audience on the live platform were shocked.


    Who hasn''t heard of Chen Haiming''s love for his wife and daughter?


    In this whole Hengzhou City, which woman doesn''t regard Chen Haiming as a model and model for her husband? Which child doesn''t want a father like Chen Haiming?


    For Yunwei, Chen Haiming always said that he would never marry again and would never consider his life.


    But now, Linda shouted this sentence alive.


    Everyone can understand what this sentence means, and adults know what it means.


    Chen Haiming was also extremely shocked. His face turned pig liver and shouted, "Linda, don''t talk nonsense in order to protect yourself. Do you know what you''re talking about! I advise you not to bind yourself! "


    But what Chen Haiming said has no deterrent effect on Linda now. She just wants to keep herself and don''t go with Wang Fugui.


    Wang Fugui is nothing. Now he has no business and no money. He can''t get into Linda''s eyes at all.


    Linda now only wants to be Chen Haiming''s woman, to be the hostess of the cloud family, to master the cloud family and to be a rich family. How can she be willing to leave with Wang Fugui?


    She knelt down and shouted, "Heming, Heming, as the saying goes, one day husband and wife hundred days of grace, read for the sake of me following you for so many days, read for the sake of me giving you a baby, don''t let me be taken away by them, don''t!"


    Chen Haiming was so angry that he kicked her: "you indecent woman, just be Wang Fugui''s junior. It''s still up to me. You asked you to do this? Who ordered you to do so? "


    Chen Haiming was so angry that he kicked Linda and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    When Wang Fugui and Wang''s parents saw this scene, they didn''t know whether to trust Chen Haiming or Linda. They were not sure who the child Linda was pregnant with.


    The shareholders shook their heads one after another. In fact, many people had doubts about Chen Haiming. After all, before, many people saw the beautiful thing between Chen Haiming and Xiang Yongping with their own eyes. Many people had changed their attitude towards Chen Haiming.

 Chapter 456

    Coupled with Linda''s truth, it''s hard to believe that nothing has happened between Chen Haiming and her.


    So at the moment, everyone stopped talking and watched the development of the situation silently.


    Linda climbed up to Chen Haiming, held his thigh, vomited blood at his mouth, looked miserable, and begged bitterly: "Heming, how can you be so cruel? I''ve had a baby for you and done so many things for you... Why did you do this to me? You said that after you ruined Yunwei''s reputation this time, you would marry me... "


    Chen Haiming was more angry and shouted, "come on, beat this bloody woman down for me!"


    Chen Haiming couldn''t bear to hear Linda say more and more and more to reveal her scandal.


    Before others could stop him, his subordinates rushed over and dragged Linda to one side.


    Seeing that Chen Haiming turned his face ruthlessly, Linda must be unable to hold on. She struggled to break away from these subordinates and rushed to Chen haoxuan: "haoxuan, haoxuan, in fact, the child is yours. The child is not Chen Haiming''s. it was the child I conceived when I was with you. Chen Haiming took a fancy to me and occupied me. I had to leave him and follow you..."


    The amount of information in Linda''s words was so great that many people were stunned and thought for a moment before they could figure out the logical relationship.


    According to Linda, she first followed Wang Fugui and became a junior, which led to Wang Fugui''s divorce from his wife, then she was with Chen haoxuan and had a child, and then Chen Haiming occupied her again?


    Everyone opened their mouths, turned around, and said one after another, "this relationship is really messy. This woman is really a fickle..."


    When Linda said this, Chen haoxuan was stunned and said, "are you really with Uncle Chen?"


    "I didn''t volunteer, but he occupied me..." up to now, knowing that Chen Haiming will certainly not protect himself, Linda pushed all the responsibilities on Chen Haiming''s head, "I was well with you and pregnant with a child, but he forcibly occupied me. I had to break up with you and stay with him..."


    "Don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense. She was sent by her competitors to damage my reputation and the reputation of our company." Chen Haiming immediately shouted and shouted at his subordinates, "you people are losers. Don''t take me away quickly!"


    Linda said, "Chen Haiming, you mean bastard, you have a mole and a birthmark on your ass. after sleeping with me for so long, do you want to turn your face and refuse to admit it now? I can remember everything clearly! Afraid you don''t admit it, I also took a lot of videos and photos! You can''t slander me now! "


    Linda, as an Internet celebrity, it''s normal to take photos and videos.


    Although Chen Haiming has repeatedly warned her not to shoot things, and Linda is also very clever, there will always be times when Chen Haiming can''t guard against, such as sleeping.


    So she didn''t leave these things behind.


    However, when Chen Haiming was kind to her, she could not dig her own grave and let all these things out.


    She also took these photos to leave a way for herself. She was afraid that Chen Haiming would turn his face ruthlessly and ignore her at that time.

 Chapter 457

    Now I can finally use it. Linda shouted, "Chen Haiming, I have photos and videos with you and videos of our passion. Do you dare to deny it if I take it out?"


    Chen Haiming was so angry that he went forward, covered Linda''s mouth and pinched her neck.


    At the sight of this scene, Wang Fugui and his parents hurriedly stepped back and waved their hands again and again: "children, we don''t want children. You can ask whoever you want. We don''t have to get up..."


    They quickly stepped back, but they didn''t leave. Obviously, they were attracted by the wonderful scene. They didn''t want to leave at all, but wanted to watch a good play.


    Chen Haiming almost strangles Linda. Linda spits out her tongue and her eyes turn white.


    Jing Leping and Jing Yanhui and others, seeing that they bite dogs like this, know that Chen Haiming and Linda must be fishy.


    Since they killed themselves, Jing Leping and others are also smart and won''t come forward to stop them.


    Seeing this scene, Chen haoxuan was afraid that his glory and wealth would come to naught. He went to stop Chen Haiming and said, "Uncle Chen, don''t pinch her anymore. If you pinch her again, you''ll die! Stop, stop! "


    Chen haoxuan broke Chen Haiming''s hand, but Linda had fallen to the ground and foamed at the mouth.


    But Chen Haiming showed all this to outsiders. There will be no problem between Chen Haiming and Linda.


    The shareholders'' faces are also somewhat ugly. Although they have made a lot of money with Chen Haiming over the years, if Chen Haiming controls his family business, they will certainly follow him.


    However, if Chen Haiming does things and makes such a scandal, the shareholders will still feel a little uneasy.


    Several people privately commented: "our Yun jewelry has always been famous for the kindness of the father and filial piety of the daughter. Mr. Yun has always won a good reputation outside, which also adds a lot to the reputation of the company. But now, sir, it''s such a thing... "


    "This is really... What should I do?" Someone followed and hesitated.


    Mr. an took the lead in standing up and said, "Sir, we can ask whether Linda has something to do with you or not, whether it was sent by others or how. If you didn''t do what she said, why should you care when she said it? Things will always come out one day, won''t you? "


    If Chen Haiming wants to confront Linda, he can''t win.


    But now seeing Linda fainted, he settled his mind and said, "yes, it can come out, but I can''t accept her slandering me so much. You can handle this Linda. "


    But he had already secretly killed the machine in his heart. Later, he would try to get rid of Linda when she said more things.


    Mr. an said, "in that case, come and take Linda down first and put her in custody."


    Someone came up to take Linda, but Chen Haiming also winked at his subordinates and asked them to do it right away to get rid of Linda.


    Although he was really excited and put himself in a passive position just now, if he didn''t save himself just now, he would have lost his chance.


    Chen Haiming also wanted to leave the mess immediately and said, "since Linda has been handed over to old man an, I''ll excuse you. Let''s go back early."

 Chapter 458

    "Wait a minute, everyone," Jing Leping said loudly. "Yunwei''s matter has not been solved. I can''t leave."


    Everyone''s eyes were on Jing Leping and Chen Haiming.


    ¡ª¡ªOutside Yun''s house, in a luxury car.


    Lu zhanting is cutting fruit for Yunwei. Hearing Jing Leping say this, he can''t help looking at Yunwei more. He knows that Jing Leping has a deep love for Yunwei.


    Yunwei doesn''t look at Jing Leping on the screen at all. It seems that her feelings for Jing Leping are not like Jing Leping''s feelings for her.


    Instead, she has been focusing on the messages on the network platform, which are scolding Chen Haiming and Linda.


    Although we all don''t know the complete process of the event, we all see that Linda is a fickle woman and Chen Haiming''s guilty heart.


    Yunwei said, "Chen Haiming wants everyone to leave."


    "Lu Tian, bring Xiang Yongping and Qiangzi in." Lu zhanting said.


    Hearing the instruction, Lu Tian immediately arranged someone to bring Xiang Yongping and Qiangzi in.


    Although Xiang Yongping and Qiangzi were injected with drugs and locked up in the mental hospital, Lu zhanting and Yun Wei still need to use them to deal with Chen Haiming because it is not a long time, so they intercepted some of their drugs. As a result, they did not completely become psychosis, but just became anxious, violent, vicious and unreasonable.


    These are precursors to insanity.


    Seeing that Chen Haiming wanted to order all the shareholders to leave in advance, Lu zhanting certainly wouldn''t let him do so and released Xiang Yongping and Qiangzi, who had been arranged early in the morning.


    Chen Haiming is talking to Jing Leping. Chen Haiming wants to stop the matter immediately and avoid someone from investigating himself deeply, but Jing Leping disagrees and insists on finding Yunwei immediately and dealing with the matter clearly.


    Just as they were still talking their own words, Xiang Yongping and Qiangzi went in.


    Xiang Yongping and Qiang Zi are already precursors of insanity, so their eyes are red, their hair is scattered, and their clothes are ragged.


    But because they haven''t become real psychopaths, they still have reason.


    As soon as they saw Chen Haiming, they red their eyes. They came forward and grabbed Chen Haiming, shouting, "Chen Haiming, you''re really harmful! Chen Haiming, I''ll fight with you! "


    When Chen Haiming saw the two people suddenly, he was stunned and shouted, "who is it? Who? Who on earth let them in! "


    Seeing these two crazy people, others looked at each other and wanted to step back and hide in the crowd. Naturally, no one came forward to respond to Chen Haiming''s words.


    Moreover, the appearance of Qiangzi and Xiang Yongping was so thin that many people didn''t recognize them.


    But Chen Haiming did something bad. He knew what he had done to the two, so he could see who they were at a glance.


    "What are you doing? Don''t come here! Where the hell are you from? " Chen Haiming frantically patted Xiang Yongping''s hand, but his strength could not stop a crazy Xiang Yongping.


    Moreover, Qiangzi is strong and strong, and he is still holding him hard.


    Chen haoxuan saw that the woman was Xiang Yongping, rushed forward and said, "Mom, mom? How could it be you? Didn''t Uncle Chen say you went to work in a foreign company? Are you okay? What''s the matter with you? "

 Chapter 459

    Xiang Yongping saw Chen haoxuan and heard him say this again. She cried out: "this Chen Haiming, I have had children for him all my life. I have no name or point all my life. I have been waiting in the dark all my life and have enjoyed nothing. But he is good. He not only doesn''t read my good, but also gives me medicine and takes me to a mental hospital! Chen Haiming, you''re going to be struck by thunder! You will be struck by thunder! "


    As soon as Xiang Yongping said this, everyone was even more shocked. How many scandals did Chen Haiming not expose in private?


    If Linda is still young and Chen Haiming hasn''t been with her for long, it makes sense. It also shows that Chen Haiming''s infidelity is the latest thing. Men are widowed again.


    But Xiang Yongping said that he had devoted his whole life to Chen Haiming, and this Chen haoxuan was also called Xiang Yongping''s mother. Can it be said that Chen haoxuan was actually the illegitimate son of Chen Haiming?


    If this is true, Chen haoxuan seems to be older than Yun Wei. This shows that Chen Haiming hooked up with this junior Xiang Yongping and gave birth to a child as early as Yun Lan was still alive.


    This is more than deception. This is betrayal, cheating and fraud!


    What''s more, what''s a good father, a good husband, and what''s more, loving a wife is like life and loving a daughter is like life. All these are false! It''s just an illusion created by a wolf hearted man to deceive the world!


    The webcast video was fried, and the audience crowded the server.


    Especially the female audience, the sense of substitution is very strong. When they see such a scum man, they are scolding him.


    Fortunately, it was a weekday morning. The employees of the live broadcasting platform went to work one after another and immediately threw themselves into the activity of saving the server, so as to win a place in the live broadcasting.


    The criticism of Chen Haiming can be heard everywhere. The Internet is scolding scum men, cheap men and dogs with human face and animal heart.


    The voice of sympathy for Yunwei also gradually increased. They all felt that it was not easy for her to have such a father.


    The shareholders at the scene also talked one after another. Even the shareholders who originally pulled Chen Haiming in his camp could not help but feel cold.


    Jing Leping sneered and said, "Xiang Yongping, your children are Chen haoxuan and Chen Meixin, right?"


    Chen Haiming wants to stop Xiang Yongping from telling the truth.


    But hadron dragged him, and he couldn''t spare his hand at all.


    He was so anxious that he wanted to crack his eyes and burst his veins, but he had no choice but to let his ugly things be stripped off one by one and exposed to everyone.


    Xiang Yongping said loudly, "that''s the children I gave birth to Chen Haiming. He used to say well that he wanted to get everything of the cloud family. In the future, everything of the cloud family belongs to me and our children, but now, Chen Haiming, you have no conscience. Your conscience is eaten by the dog... Chen Haiming, I''ll fight with you, I''ll fight with you..."


    Xiang Yongping rushed forward and scratched Chen Haiming''s face.


    Chen haoxuan was also very dissatisfied with Chen Haiming and said, "Dad, how can you do such a thing? My mother and I have been making plans for you to help you seize the property belonging to Yun Wei''s family from Yun Wei. How can you kick me and my mother out when it comes to the end? "

 Chapter 460

    Hearing Chen haoxuan''s words, everyone said "wow": "Chen Haiming pretends to be a father and a good husband in order to get the money belonging to Yunwei!"


    "It turned out that he didn''t really treat Yunwei. All he had was calculation!"


    "Xiang Yongping and Chen haoxuan are accomplices!"


    "Fortunately, Chen haoxuan slept with Linda and Yunwei didn''t suffer any loss!"


    "Scum man, scum man, knock down scum man! Knock down the scum man! Knock down the scum man! "


    Hearing what Chen haoxuan said, Chen Haiming scolded angrily: "fool, fool, you are my son. How can I kick you out! You are my only son, everything I have is yours! You''re on my side now. There''s still time! "


    Chen Haiming''s roar, needless to say, helped him do all these things himself.


    Up to now, it''s no use for him to argue again. All things directly testify against him, which is completely unfavorable to him. He has no way but to admit everything in this way.


    Thinking that he still has so many shares in Chen haoxuan''s hands, he rekindled his fighting spirit. As long as those shares are still there, he still has the right to speak in the cloud family. These people around him are just mole ants, and there is no possibility to bring himself down.


    Chen Haiming said with a crazy smile, "hahaha, haoxuan, you are my only son. We are in the same boat. You have to believe me, don''t you?"


    "Haoxuan, don''t be deceived by him. He just uses our mother and son! He has been with that Linda for a long time, and Linda is pregnant with his child! He has a new child. He will no longer value you or me. Don''t be deceived by him. " Xiang Yongping also shouted wildly that now her son is her target, and she must win her son to support her side.


    Chen haoxuan is also indecisive. He doesn''t know whether to trust Chen Haiming or Xiang Yongping.


    Chen Haiming said loudly, "Linda is a fickle girl. I don''t know how many men have slept. She doesn''t know whose child she is pregnant with. Hum, it doesn''t matter. How can I care about such a child?"


    Xiang Yongping kicked and hit Chen Haiming and said, "scum man, scum man, scum man, you have hurt me all my life! I have nothing now. I want you to have nothing. Haoxuan, listen to me and don''t be cheated by him. "


    "Xiang Yongping, didn''t you want to be popular and spicy when you were willing to follow me? When you first calculated Yunwei, you didn''t work harder than me. Now don''t blame me for everything. If you don''t have an affair with Qiang Zi, how can I lock you two in a mental hospital? " Chen Haiming said fiercely.


    His face was full of ferocity, and there was no usual elegance, kindness and taste.


    Perhaps ferocity and greed are his nature and the most prominent part of his nature.


    This part, which was suppressed by him for too long, is particularly terrible when it breaks out now.


    Looking at his appearance, Angie stood aside and was too scared to look. It was really ferocious, terrible and uncomfortable.


    Angel is close to old man an, who silently protects his granddaughter.

 Chapter 461

    Chen Haiming''s face showed extreme ferocity: "you people, don''t think I don''t know. Each of you is greedy and tries to get something that doesn''t belong to you. Otherwise, how can you be used by me? And I just want to get the part I deserve! That''s what I deserve! That''s mine! The whole cloud family is mine! "


    Chen haoxuan remembered that Chen Haiming had bought so many shares under his own name.


    Those shares are worth more than half of the wealth of Wynn jewelry.


    Thinking of this, Chen haoxuan''s heart was settled.


    He walked slowly towards Chen Haiming and still planned to follow him. Although Chen Haiming is so terrible now, Chen Haiming is still his father, not to mention that he still has so many shares.


    Chen haoxuan alone can''t get so many shares. Even with these shares, he doesn''t know how to operate and operate, let alone how to use these shares to control Yunshi jewelry and control all this.


    Therefore, he must follow Chen Haiming, stand beside him and follow his father, so that he can become a rich family and live a noble life in the future.


    Seeing Chen haoxuan coming to him, Chen Haiming laughed: "good, good son, really good, really good. Ha ha ha, even if each of you questions me, it doesn''t matter, because I have a son and the wealth of the cloud family. "


    Xiang Yongping saw Chen haoxuan standing next to Chen Haiming. Originally, her spirit was very broken, but now she is even more broken. She said, "haoxuan, do you really want to betray me and choose him? He''ll kill you later. "


    "Mom, forget it. Don''t worry so much. Dad has shares and money in his hand. What he has done is just calculating some Yunwei. As long as you don''t make trouble, you still have your share in all this. " Chen haoxuan said, firmly standing beside Chen Haiming.


    Seeing this, old man an couldn''t help shouting, "Chen Haiming, you dog thief, you''ve gone too far. It''s useless for all of us to trust you so much. Unexpectedly, you''re doing these things outside behind Yunlan''s back! You''re sorry for the whole cloud family, old cloud and Yun LAN, and Yun Wei! "


    "So what? The cloud family has my share! Blame the old man Yun who never dies. Yun LAN is dead, and he won''t let me share Yun Lan''s property! It''s also Yunlan''s fault. I''ve been married to her for so many years, and she doesn''t trust to hand over the equity to me! Hum, the cloud family originally had my share, but I just took my share! " Chen Haiming shouted, his face full of greed.


    Haicheng angrily said, "Chen Haiming, everything in the cloud family comes from the efforts of the cloud family. You try to get something for nothing, hurt Yun Wei, calculate Yun Wei, and lose your morality! You won''t come to a good end! "


    "Hum, whatever you say, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t care what any of you think and think. It''s right that I can live a good life by myself. I tell you, even if you want to drive me away from Yun''s house, it''s impossible! " Chen Haiming laughed loudly. His eyes were greedy and unwilling.


    The shareholders didn''t expect his true face to be like this.

 Chapter 462

    Over the years, everyone has really looked at the wrong person.


    Mistook a man who looks good at everything. In his bones, he is so greedy, disgusting and shameless.


    Looking at Chen Haiming like this, everyone couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing.


    This is definitely not the way they want the cloud family to be in power, and it is absolutely impossible for Yun''s jewelry to be handed over to these people.


    Even those who once supported Chen Haiming couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Chen, you''re going too far. These things you do are incompatible with emotion, reason and law. If you are such a person, we can no longer support you. "


    "Yes, Mr. Chen, you used to be very elegant and talented, and you deeply love the cloud family. But if you are ambitious, we can no longer support you. "


    Chen Haiming really hates it. Indeed, if he keeps his original dignified appearance and smoothly holds all the shares of the cloud family in his own hands, how can these shareholders not support him?


    As long as he walked up step by step, and calculated that Yunwei''s plot had not been exposed, all people would join him. Anyway, it was profitable and Chen Haiming had no black spots. Naturally, everyone was willing to fight with him and even speak for him.


    But his story was exposed, all his reputation was destroyed, and it was impossible for some shareholders to follow him even if they wanted to.


    Not to mention that many shareholders have not lost their conscience at all. It is impossible to accept such a human faced and beast hearted Chen Haiming.


    When Chen Haiming heard them say this, he reached out to get rid of Xiang Yongping and hadron.


    Xiang Yongping and Qiangzi have been in trouble for so long. They were also injected with drugs. Although they have strength just now, they can''t support it after a long time.


    In his rage, Chen Haiming threw the two burdens away and shouted, "hum, if you don''t support it, you won''t support it. If you don''t follow it, you won''t follow it. I have money and shares. I''m afraid no one will follow me? There''s meat to eat with me. Hasn''t anyone told me yet? I didn''t pay attention to you people at all! "


    Old man an said, "Chen Haiming, don''t forget that at least one third of the equity of the cloud family belongs to Yun Wei, while the other parts are held by all shareholders together. Yunwei''s shares are absolutely impossible to give to you. Other people''s shares don''t belong to you. You can''t control power in the cloud family, and you can''t point fingers at the cloud family anymore. "


    Jing Ziqing followed and said, "old man an is right. Chen Haiming, you have nothing to do with your ambition, cheating, betrayal, framing and calculation. Everything about the cloud family has nothing to do with you."


    Chen Haiming looked at them with a proud look in his eyes and said, "ha ha, ha ha, you are so ridiculous. I have no equity? I have no power? I have no wealth? More than a third are Yunwei''s? Hahaha, do you know where the shares that appeared on the market before have gone? Where are the shares sold by those shareholders at a low price? "


    When an and Jing Ziqing heard this, their faces suddenly changed: "Chen Haiming, did you do a good job last time Yunwei disappeared and the stock price fell? You bought those shares that were sold at a low price? "

 Chapter 463

    "You guessed well. Now, I''m not afraid to tell you. I designed Yunwei''s disappearance last time. I had planned to drive her crazy and send her to a mental hospital. When she was 21, I would take over the shares. Who knows she''ll be back. But fortunately, during her disappearance, the shares of Wynn jewelry fell sharply, and I took the opportunity to buy it. Now, the shares in my hand are the most in the hands of the owner of Yunshi jewelry, more than one-third, even more than Yunwei''s! " Chen Haiming said with great pride, he opened his arms, seemed to be embracing the air, and seemed to be embracing the nothingness of glory and wealth. "This cloud jewelry is always my has the final say!"


    Hearing Chen Haiming''s words, everyone was shocked.


    This is amazing.


    Chen Haiming has unconsciously controlled so much wealth of Yun''s jewelry.


    He is the person with the most wealth and can master the whole Wynn jewelry.


    According to the regulations of the cloud family, whoever holds the most equity has the right to speak.


    In the past, Yunwei had the most control, while the rest were distributed in the hands of various shareholders, and many were still sold by stock companies.


    According to the previous pattern, no one can possibly have more jewelry than Yunwei.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Haiming had already reached this situation secretly.


    Old man an and Jing Ziqing turned pale and couldn''t speak at all.


    Chen haoxuan stood up and said, "yes, my father owns so many shares. What he said is the imperial edict in Yun''s jewelry. Hum, if you don''t agree, challenge us. "


    Chen haoxuan is elated and has a face of small people''s success.


    Chen Haiming also reversed the decline just now. It doesn''t matter if he was exposed. If someone lifted the fig leaf, open it.


    As long as the real power and wealth are still in hand, and as long as the shares have not changed, he will not worry about anything and fear nothing.


    Lost reputation can come back, young and beautiful women, and many, many.


    As long as there is wealth and power in hand, all this is not a dream. All this can be done again.


    He opened his arms and laughed, "you have nothing to say now?"


    Everyone looked at each other, you look at me, I look at you, I don''t know what to say.


    Jing Leping was so angry that he asked loudly, "what about Yunwei? Where''s Yunwei? Where is she? "


    At the moment, everyone was silent, watching Chen Haiming get the upper hand and his ugly behavior was revealed, but everyone had nothing to do with him.


    Looking at his arrogant appearance, waiting for others to bow down to him.


    Even the audience watching the live video were silent for a moment.


    They also understand the story. Although they don''t know many details, they understand Chen Haiming''s shamelessness and calculation, and the bad guys are now gaining the upper hand.


    They stopped using keyboards to tuck on the screen, but they make complaints about the same as Leping. "What about Yun Wei? Where''s Yunwei? "


    Where''s Yunwei?


    Everyone is paying attention to this problem. The audience of the live broadcast, the shareholders on site, old man an, Jing Leping, Haicheng, Jing Yanhui, angel and many others are paying attention to the whereabouts of Yun Wei.

 Chapter 464

    What did Chen Haiming do to her and where did she go?


    Jing Leping grabbed Chen Haiming''s collar and shouted, "where''s Yunwei? Where has she gone? "


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Chen Haiming''s mouth, waiting for him to say the answer.


    The atmosphere was once silent and was dominated by bad people. Everyone''s heart was a little heavy. Silence occupied everyone''s heart.


    "Here I am!" A light and elegant voice broke the silence of the scene.


    Everyone was attracted by the pleasant sound and turned to look in the direction of the sound.


    The audience of the live video also looked forward to seeing the person talking at the door.


    The door was gently pushed open, and a beautiful, thin, and even slightly sad girl stood at the door and looked at everyone.


    Her eyes were clear, with a trace of sadness and firmness, and looked at everyone present.


    When seeing Yunwei, many people were sure, but at the same time, they also expressed sympathy, regret, lamentation and other emotions. Chen Haiming''s doing these things not only hit Yunwei''s face, but also deeply hurt her.


    Now Chen Haiming has done all kinds of things. Instead of being punished, he has mastered some shares enough to shake the whole cloud jewelry, which makes everyone worried about what Yun Wei should do next.


    Also let everyone guess, Yunwei now appears, how to face all this.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Yunwei.


    At the same time, we also saw another person standing next to Yunwei.


    The man standing next to Yunwei is a tall man. His handsome facial features look serious. It seems that he has already known what happened at the scene.


    His expression was cold and hard, as if he was telling people that his perseverance and character were not close to strangers.


    However, when his eyes fell on Yunwei, he was spoiled with a trace of unspeakable spoil.


    "Lu zhanting... It''s Lu zhanting!"


    "It''s the little land war thunder that can affect the whole business and economy of s country with a finger!"


    Someone whispered in the crowd.


    Many people recognize that this man is Lu zhanting. He is the youngest business giant in s country and a big man who can call the wind and rain.


    He appears beside Yunwei and stands beside Yunwei as a protector.


    It''s hard not to think that his appearance is related to Yunwei.


    Lu zhanting''s eyes scanned the whole audience, and everyone immediately kept silent. It seemed that he had the momentum to control the whole audience without opening his mouth.


    Jing Leping''s eyes coagulated on Lu zhanting. Subconsciously, it was clear that this man should be the boyfriend mentioned by Yun Wei.


    No wonder Yunwei hasn''t mentioned who her boyfriend is. It turns out that his identity can shock many people, so Yunwei hasn''t revealed his name all the time.


    Jing Leping''s eyes stopped on Yunwei. Seeing that she was safe, he must have taken back his eyes.


    When we see Yunwei, we are basically in the same mood as him. Of course, we are also worried about the outcome of this matter.


    "Here I am. I''m back. " Yunwei whispered, "thank you for worrying. When I come back this time, I will solve everything. "

 Chapter 465

    Hearing Yunwei''s words, everyone couldn''t help looking at Lu zhanting. They knew that Lu zhanting was accompanying Yunwei. It must be easy for Yunwei to solve the problem of Yun''s jewelry.


    When he saw Lu zhanting, Chen Haiming''s face changed, but then he calmed down and said, "Yunwei, it''s useless for you to come back now. Wynn jewelry, I now hold more shares than you. Even if you come back, it''s useless. Yun''s jewelry, I still have the right to speak in the future! "


    Yunwei smiled faintly: "Dad, this is the last time I call you dad. After that, you will lose this qualification forever. I''ll never have a father like you. "


    Her voice is ethereal and resolute, like a dangerous flower on the edge of a cliff, standing in trouble, but full of vitality.


    Chen Haiming snorted coldly, "you don''t have to say so much, and I haven''t done too many things I''m sorry for you. The only thing I have done is to raise two little three. But may I ask all of you, who has no such mind and whose women are less than me? I just made a mistake that a man would make. "


    When Chen Haiming saw Yunwei coming with Lu zhanting, he still spoke softly and refused to admit the calculation of Yunwei.


    And now he is also very assured that if Lu zhanting had intervened in his affairs before, he really has no chance of winning.


    But now he has got these shares of Yun''s jewelry. Even if Lu zhanting comes, it won''t help.


    However, he still wants to say soft words and face.


    When Yunwei heard what he said, she retorted, "have you raised two junior brothers? Chen Haiming, your ability to make up stories is really powerful. Since you don''t know what he has done, let me sum it up for him. "


    Yunwei looked at the crowd in a calm and powerful voice. Although it was not very loud, it was clear to her ears: "Chen Haiming, from the beginning, you were calculating me and the property of the cloud family. Before you, you deliberately led Bai Wenping to the cloud house, deliberately instilled in me the idea that you can fall in love even if you are not in the right house, even hinted that I like Bai Wenping, and encouraged Bai Wenping to confess to me, just to let me marry Bai Wenping, and even let me get engaged to Bai Wenping when I just turned 18. Once you marry a shallow man, I can''t turn over everything for nothing. "


    Yunwei tells Chen Haiming''s original ambition word by word.


    The people who heard it were cold in their hearts. At the beginning, everyone really felt that Bai Wenping was not worthy of Yun Wei. It was Chen Haiming who insisted on deciding the marriage.


    It''s hard for us to argue too much. In addition, Bai Wenping does not have any black spots, so we agreed.


    Unexpectedly, there are so many things hidden in the middle.


    Yunwei smiled faintly: "fortunately, Bai Wenping betrayed me first and was with other women, which allowed me to get out of this relationship smoothly without being fooled by Chen Haiming."


    Chen Haiming frowned, but obviously, what Yunwei said, he had no excuse.


    Yunwei continued: "later, he was still unwilling, so he asked his illegitimate daughter to go to school where I went to school. He wanted to monitor me and fight with me. No one thought that his illegitimate daughter wanted to find some men to ***** me. Who knows, the illegitimate daughter died herself. She didn''t succeed. Instead, she was ************************************************

 Chapter 466

    "Ah... The illegitimate daughter Chen Meixin did it herself?" Many people reacted and asked.


    Yunwei said, "bring Chen Meixin here."


    Lu Tian''s subordinates immediately pushed Chen Meixin in.


    Chen Meixin is sitting in a wheelchair, her hair is scattered and knotted. She looks like she hasn''t been cleaned or combed for a long time, and she looks very relaxed wearing clothes from a mental hospital.


    Her eyes were empty and listless, her back bent, her saliva flowed out and fell on her clothes, and her whole body gave off a strange smell.


    It was disgusting and disgusting for everyone to see such a person appear suddenly.


    "This is Chen Meixin." Yun Wei said calmly, "after she broke the law, she wanted Chen Haiming to keep her, but unfortunately, Chen Haiming didn''t want to protect such a stupid daughter. He was worried that Chen Meixin would reveal her relationship with him, so he injected her with drugs and sent her to a mental hospital, so that she would never be able to say normal words, so that no one would believe whatever she said. "


    "It''s worse than animals. Although it''s an illegitimate daughter, it''s also his daughter. He can be so cruel!" The shareholders shook their heads.


    "Chen Haiming, you are really crazy!" Someone pointed at him and shouted.


    Xiang Yongping became crazy again and rushed forward to scratch Chen Haiming: "Chen Haiming, you are not a thing. You told me that Meixin had a mental problem. You sent her to recuperate. I didn''t expect that it was you who hurt her. She is your own daughter! "


    Seeing that the matter was completely exposed, Chen Haiming was too lazy to say: "with a salacious mother like you, even my bodyguard has to steal to bed. How can I be sure that she is my own daughter?"


    "Chen Haiming, you are not human! You are not human! You are not human! You beast! " Xiang Yongping tore and bit Chen Haiming crazily.


    Old man an said, "come on, drag away to Yongping first, and wait until Weiwei finishes handling things here."


    Someone immediately went to drag Xiang Yongping away, but heard Chen Haiming scream. The crazy Xiang Yongping had bitten off one of Chen Haiming''s fingers alive!


    Master an''s people finally dragged Xiang Yongping away. Xiang Yongping cried and fought like a mad dog, but it was useless. She also helped to cause all these results.


    Although Xiang Yongping is also a bad person, seeing their mother and daughter get such an end, many people hate Chen Haiming again.


    Yunwei looked at Xiang Yongping lightly and said, "Xiang Yongping, you gave Chen Haiming a lot of ideas when calculating me, but you should have known that Chen Haiming is not a man who can share joys and sorrows with you. Today you have such an end. Your daughter has become like this. Think about how much you created. "


    Xiang Yongping began to cry, but it was too late to repent. Now it was impossible to repent and repent.


    Her own fate and her daughter''s fate have been fixed, and the chance to turn over is really slim.


    And all this was done by herself. She personally pushed her hand in it.


    When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help shaking their heads.

 Chapter 467

    Yunwei continued: "then, Chen Haiming desperately wants to get what belongs to me, so he does it again. He plans to frame Ning Yichen and me, inject drugs to us, let Ning Yichen and I have a scandal and be seen by the shareholders, so that I can marry Ning Yichen. It was in the fisherman''s house where the shareholders caught him and Xiang Yongping. The room was originally prepared for Ning Yichen and me. "


    Everyone listened quietly to Yunwei telling the truth.


    Yunwei said: "because Ning Yichen''s parents died, it is also an easy object to manipulate. Chen Haiming wants me to marry Ning Yichen in order to control our lives. Fortunately... Zhan Ting saved me. Ning Yichen and I were all right. Chen Haiming and Xiang Yongping ate their own fruit and were caught by you. "


    As soon as she said this, everyone couldn''t help thinking of that time. In fact, at that time, Chen Haiming had already been full of doubts.


    However, many shareholders are for their own interests, so they have not been investigated too much.


    Now I''m very ashamed to hear Yunwei say so.


    And they also heard that Yunwei said all this was helped by Lu zhanting.


    Many people''s eyes turned to Lu zhanting again. Then they found that he stood beside Yun Wei without saying a word, but it was like opening his wings to protect her from the wind and rain.


    Chen Haiming also looked at Lu zhanting in horror and blurted out: "it was you who intervened in this matter? No wonder I was so well prepared, but I let Yunwei and Ning Yichen escape. "


    Lu zhanting''s cold and fierce eyes, like a sharp sword, stabbed Chen Haiming.


    He didn''t speak, but there was an incomparable power in his momentum and eyes, which made Chen Haiming fall without fighting, and he didn''t even dare to say more.


    Yunwei continued: "then, Chen Haiming kidnapped me and planned to send me to a mental hospital. At that time, the share price of Yunshi jewelry fell very badly. He took the opportunity to buy the shares sold at a low price. "


    Hearing this, everyone took a breath. Chen Haiming''s deep intention, insidious behavior and clever disguise are really amazing.


    When Chen Haiming heard this, he laughed and said, "yes, Yunwei, since you know these shares are in my hands, we can continue to cooperate. It''s no good for anyone to tear their faces. "


    Yunwei ignored him, but continued: "everyone must have seen clearly this time. For his own interests, he did not hesitate to let his illegitimate son come to my room and planned to have a scandal with me, so that I could get engaged to his illegitimate son and let him completely control my life. But unfortunately, the woman his illegitimate son slept with was only Linda. "


    So far, Chen Haiming''s crimes have been exposed by Yun Wei one by one.


    Haicheng stood up and said loudly, "Chen Haiming, you can''t get Yun''s house if you try your best. Waiting for you will be a prison disaster! "


    "Hum, there''s no evidence. It''s all based on Yunwei''s words. How can you condemn me? Don''t forget, I''m the one who owns the most shares in the cloud family! " Chen Haiming said proudly.


    Even Lu zhanting is not afraid. Can he take so many shares for nothing?

 Chapter 468

    Chen haoxuan also said, "don''t waste your breath, you people. Now my father and I are the real owners of the cloud family and the people in charge of cloud jewelry. You mole ants, don''t block our way! "


    When Chen Haiming and Chen haoxuan said this, everyone looked at Yun Wei with concern.


    Yunwei is so miserable calculated by her biological father. Do you want to continue to be suppressed by them now?


    If Chen Haiming and Chen haoxuan really control the whole Yun''s jewelry and the Yun family, what will Yun Wei do in the future?


    Yunwei''s current equity has not been obtained. Compared with the father and son, the strength gap is too wide.


    Everyone is very worried, but there is no way to help Yunwei.


    Even the people who watched the live broadcast couldn''t help but sweat for Yunwei, talked about it one after another and issued some suggestions. However, these suggestions were amateur. Although they were kind, they couldn''t help much at the moment.


    Haicheng airway: "mean man! Scumbag! Yunlan really took a fancy to you, a despicable man! "


    Jing Leping was also angry: "Chen Haiming, you will die if you do more injustice. Don''t think you can escape. "


    Master an also said, "Yunwei, don''t worry, at least we support it. It''s impossible to let thieves like them seize the great Yun''s jewelry! "


    Other shareholders also said, "yes, miss, we still support you!"


    Chen Haiming said with satisfaction, "you people, the light of fireflies, can''t compete with the sun and moon. I''m the real authority of Yun''s jewelry now. Only follow me can I have a future. I''ll give you a chance and a way to live. Those who are willing to follow me are on my side! "


    When he said this, everyone was surprised again.


    Yunwei and Lu zhanting looked at each other. In fact, they had already won the game. They were not afraid of Chen Haiming making any more moths.


    However, Lu zhanting meant to let Chen Haiming hop around again and take this opportunity to see who the shareholders in Yun''s jewelry are who have the same character as Chen Haiming and can''t be used. He took the opportunity to find something to avoid endless trouble in the future.


    Therefore, Lu zhanting and Yun Wei are silent and quietly watching Chen Haiming pretend to be forced.


    Hearing Chen Haiming''s words, sure enough, there are several shareholders who usually have a very good relationship with Chen Haiming. Although now they know that Chen Haiming is a wolf''s ambition, they still walk behind Chen Haiming for their own interests.


    They were also the first to stand beside Chen Haiming and listen to Chen Haiming in everything.


    Seeing that he still had loyal followers, Chen Haiming laughed and said proudly, "a man who knows current affairs is a hero. In this society, although money is not everything, without money, it is absolutely impossible. Who else would like to follow me? "


    Perhaps I saw some shareholders waver, and then several hesitant shareholders, for the sake of interests, walked to Chen Haiming and stood behind him.


    The remaining shareholders looked firm and spit and said, "Chen Haiming, we supported you because we thought you were a good man and wanted to carry forward Yun''s jewelry. Unexpectedly, you were a mean person. Now, we have officially broken with you! "

 Chapter 469

    "Don''t worry, miss. We''ll all follow you. In the future, we''ll fight Chen Haiming to the end!" The loyal shareholders shouted.


    Yunwei felt a little cold when she saw less than half of the shareholders who stayed on her side.


    However, this also shows that it was right to deal with it slowly.


    Only at this critical moment can we see who is trustworthy and who needs to be thoroughly cleaned up.


    Being able to leave so many shareholders with conscience is also a small victory this time.


    Chen Haiming said wildly, "OK, OK, now we have divided the victory and defeat and the personnel. Yun Wei, after I see you, what will you take to fight me? "


    Yunwei smiled faintly. Her face looked light and calm.


    She looked at Chen Haiming with a smile and said in a very confident tone, "is the victory or defeat divided? Chen Haiming, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. Do you really think you have a stake in Wynn jewelry? "


    Chen Haiming said with a smile, "a small part of the shares of cloud jewelry I bought are in my hands, so no one has ever doubted me. However, most of them are under the name of Chen haoxuan. Chen haoxuan is my own son. Isn''t his equal to mine? "


    Chen haoxuan also said loudly, "yes, yes, you didn''t expect that all the things of Yun''s jewelry are under my name. What you want is impossible. "


    "Chen haoxuan, are you sure?" Lu zhanting suddenly spoke.


    This was the first time he spoke after he came in. His voice was calm and powerful, and his overbearing was full of coldness. No one could ignore him when he spoke like this.


    Chen haoxuan was shocked when he heard his voice. He thought of the stocks represented by Mr. Jia. He had lost his pants for a long time, but Chen haoxuan didn''t have time to talk to Mr. Jia these days.


    Besides, the stock market is really unpredictable. Who can guarantee that he can win steadily?


    It has nothing to do with Lu tingzhan, right?


    Chen haoxuan hardened his head and said, "sure, of course. Why not? Those shares are in my name. "


    "I''m afraid not." Lu zhanting said quietly, "Chen haoxuan, you borrowed all kinds of money on the loan software, more than ten million. Later, in the stock company, you borrowed hundreds of millions of financing to speculate in stocks, lost everything, and even owed hundreds of millions. Calculated, even with capital and interest, you have owed more than one billion. "


    "I... my debts of more than one billion yuan will be paid off soon. I won''t owe them for a long time!" Chen haoxuan said forcefully.


    "Well, good. I hope you can pay it off as soon as possible. Otherwise, the interest of millions a day will only snowball your debt and become difficult to repay." Lu zhanting seemed to be a kind reminder, but the implied coldness in his words made Chen haoxuan shudder.


    Chen Haiming was also stunned. At the beginning, he checked Chen haoxuan''s name and didn''t owe any debt at all. Why is it more than a billion dollars now?


    Seeing that Chen Haiming''s face was full of anger, Chen haoxuan hurriedly said, "Dad, I didn''t mean to borrow money. They calculated me..."

 Chapter 470

    Chen Haiming slapped Chen haoxuan in the face and angrily said, "you are not Xiao Zi. Do you want to be angry to death before I give up?"


    "Dad, the shares of Yun''s jewelry are worth more than a billion. Just give them back!" Chen haoxuan said without shame.


    Chen Haiming said, "what do you want? I also borrowed the money to buy these shares. Now I still owe a huge loan. I''m ready to repay it slowly after I take control of the cloud home. Paid off your debts of more than one billion yuan. What can I take to pay off my debts? "


    Chen haoxuan stared: "what? You borrowed all the money you bought shares? All in arrears? "


    "Do you think I have so much money to buy these shares? Do you think I have a lot of savings after all these years at Yun''s house? " Hemingway''s heart was filled with despair for Chen Meiping, and his heart was filled with despair for Chen Meiping? I want to expand my power and win over shareholders. Which one doesn''t need to spend money? I want to be a good father, want to do all kinds of things, all kinds of things, which is not money? Do you think I have the money to buy those shares? "


    There was an uproar in the crowd. Unexpectedly, Chen Haiming borrowed the money to buy shares.


    Since it is borrowed, it means that he owes a huge debt and it is impossible to pay it off at the moment. Although there are many shares in his hand, they do not completely belong to him. The money he can use is only a small part.


    Now that Chen haoxuan owes so much money, how can he afford it?


    Lu zhanting said calmly, "Chen Haiming, the money you owe for buying shares has begun to calculate high interest. The daily interest is up to tens of millions. If you don''t return it on time, I''m afraid you can''t afford to sell all your shares in the future."


    Chen Haiming collapsed: "as long as I master Yun''s jewelry, what can I not afford? I can afford it, I can repay it, I can afford it! "


    Lu zhanting tilted his head. The subordinates behind him immediately appeared, took out the documents and said, "Chen Haiming, pay back the interest for these days first."


    Chen Haiming looked at Lu zhanting in horror: "you are the one who lent me the money? Is that you? "


    "You don''t care who lent you the money, and I don''t care who lent it to. There is only debt between us, nothing else. You just pay back, I just collect. Pay the interest first. If not, the shares in your name can be used to pay off the debt. Otherwise, you''ll wait for jail. " Lu zhanting said faintly.


    "Impossible, impossible! How could it be you. How can I not afford to pay back the money? Everything about cloud jewelry is mine, all mine! The cloud family is also mine! It''s all mine, it''s all mine! " Chen Haiming shouted wildly.


    Lu zhanting looked at Chen haoxuan again: "Chen haoxuan, do you pay back the money or go to jail?"


    "I pay back, I pay back." Chen Hao declared that Chen Haiming had collapsed, and it was impossible to rely on Chen Haiming.


    For fear of being caught in prison, he repeatedly said, "you take all the shares under my name to pay off the debt. I don''t want it. I don''t want it. You all take it. Don''t catch me, don''t catch me, I don''t want everything... "

 Chapter 471

    "Well, the shares in Chen haoxuan''s hand will be used to pay off the debt. However, you were suspected of designing the case of ***** Chen Meixin. You''re still in prison. " Lu zhanting said calmly.


    Chen haoxuan shouted. It was clear that Lu zhanting had not moved, and no one came forward to catch him, but he was as frightened as a ghost. He hurried to the window account. He seemed afraid of being caught, so he turned over and jumped out.


    No one had time to catch him. He fell from the window on the third floor. All he heard was a loud noise, and Chen haoxuan fell into a pool of blood.


    Seeing the tragedy of his son, Chen Haiming shouted, "no! No! "


    This is his only son and the continuation and sustenance of his life. Seeing his son like this, Chen Haiming was really desperate.


    Now, he has nothing. In addition to a huge debt, what shares, what Yun''s jewelry, what wealth, what fame and wealth have become a thing of the past, nothing, nothing.


    The junior is gone, the bodyguard is gone, the daughter is crazy, and the son is either dead or disabled. He is over half a hundred years old, but he has nothing.


    Even if he did it again, he couldn''t get these things again.


    In his heart, despair swept him, and the tragedy of failure wrapped him tightly.


    He suddenly turned around and looked angrily at Lu zhanting and Yunwei: "it''s all you! You calculated me. If it weren''t for you, how could I have come to this step? It''s all you! "


    Yunwei looked at his crazy eyes and said calmly, "Chen Haiming, why don''t you say that you made all this yourself! You drove Chen Meixin crazy, you drove Xiang Yongping crazy, and you pushed Chen haoxuan and Linda to death, pushing your own future to a dead end! "


    Yun Wei almost sobbed every word and said, "then why don''t you think about my feelings? You drugged grandpa and paralyzed him in bed. You repeatedly wanted to calculate me, calculate my honor and ruin my life. If I hadn''t woke up half a year ago and found out your tricks, I would have been crazy by you countless times in the past half a year. If I didn''t help myself, if Lu zhanting wasn''t around me, I would have been like Chen Meixin, a madman in a mental hospital, a madman who didn''t know anything! Chen Haiming, you asked for all this. What kind of mood is it to kill your allies who are close to you, help you calculate and help you embark on the road of prosperity and wealth one by one? This process is wonderful and enjoyable, isn''t it? "


    Chen Haiming now knows that all his calculations are in Yunwei''s calculations.


    Yunwei looks like a bystander watching what she has done.


    No, not only a bystander, but more like a director, watching everything he did in the dark.


    When Chen Haiming thought of this, he felt cold on his back. Yunwei was more terrible than he thought.


    It turned out that all the people around him were put to death by himself. He himself sentenced them to death, and these are just a link in Yunwei''s plan.


    Up to now, he has betrayed his relatives, all his calculations have failed, and his children are scattered, and no one can survive safely.

 Chapter 472

    He is also heavily in debt and will never make a comeback.


    Chen Haiming vomited a big mouthful of blood and supported his chest with his hand.


    When he realized that he had been calculated by Yunwei, he really realized his failure and really knew that he had completely failed.


    Failure was like a sharp blade. It stabbed him in the heart and stabbed him to death with a sword. There was no room for survival.


    Like a fool''s calculation, Yunwei reversed it. Chen Haiming couldn''t figure out why he could step into this calculation and trap step by step.


    All this is still like a dream. He is still immersed in the dream of prosperity and wealth, but he doesn''t know that every step is a conspiracy designed by Yunwei using his calculations.


    Chen Haiming knelt on the ground, bearing all these unbearable things, but he never thought of when he did something wrong and let Yunwei seize the handle.


    Yunwei''s eyes were very cold, so she looked at him coldly, without any emotion or sympathy.


    For such scum, she will no longer regard him as her father, let alone have the slightest family affection.


    If he hadn''t discovered his plot in advance, the person who suffered all this would be Yunwei.


    Yunwei whispered, "Chen Haiming, you have failed. You have failed yourself for a long time. It is your greed and your ambition that have long failed you. No one can blame me, nor anyone else. "


    Chen Haiming suddenly looked up, laughed and said loudly, "I failed. I lost in your hand. I didn''t really master the cloud family at last. I failed, but so what? If I don''t do this big, my life will never be reversed. My life can only be pressed by your cloud family. Yun Wei, do you think you are really my daughter? "


    When Chen Haiming said this, everyone was surprised again.


    Even Yunwei herself was surprised: "what did you say?"


    Although she hated Chen Haiming and felt cold before, she never thought that Chen Haiming was not her father.


    She just thought that Chen Haiming was cold and thin by nature. After all, he could do it to everyone, such as his own junior and his own children, so it was no surprise that he could do it to himself.


    So Yunwei never considered whether she was his own daughter or not.


    Chen Haiming smiled coldly and said, "you are not my daughter at all. Yunlan is not you conceived with me. Do you think the green hat on my head has been worn long enough? She betrayed me, so I will betray her too! Hahaha, I just want to take all the things of the cloud family and take them all to me! "


    "Chen Haiming, don''t spit! Attribute your mistakes to my mother! " Yun Wei said angrily. Lu zhanting held her hand and gave her strength. She looked at Chen Haiming and said loudly, "your illegitimate daughter Chen Meixin''s birthday is almost the same as me, which shows that you had cheated when my mother was pregnant with me!"


    Chen Haiming said, "hum, do you think you know the whole truth? Your mother was secretly pregnant with you when she married me. "

 Chapter 473

    Hearing what Chen Haiming said, everyone was even more surprised.


    Chen Haiming continued, "if it weren''t for her pregnancy and her time when she was so gorgeous and her life was rising, how could she marry an unknown person like me? The people of your cloud family are all upset and kind. It has been nearly 20 years since you put such a big green hat on my head. It''s your cloud family. I''m sorry! So I won''t love you at all. I''ll rob you of everything! "


    Hearing Chen Haiming say so about Yunwei, Lu zhanting''s face suddenly hardened.


    Before he issued an order, Haicheng rushed out and punched Chen Haiming.


    Chen Haiming was already on his knees. With such a punch, he hit him directly on the ground.


    Chen Haiming still has a smile on his face. That smile is desperate and crazy. His face is full of blood. Such a smile makes him look very terrible, just like a devil.


    Haicheng smashed down with one punch and said angrily, "Chen Haiming, Yunlan didn''t apologize to you. The whole cloud family didn''t treat you as an outsider. Who knows that you are ambitious and want to embezzle the property of the cloud family. Now you still blame Yunlan for all this. You scum, even if I kill you, it''s cheap for you! "


    Everyone looked at Haicheng so angry, but no one came forward to dissuade him.


    Because everyone doesn''t believe Chen Haiming, everything he says will no longer generate trust.


    Especially those shareholders who just chose to stay in Yunjia and stood on Yunwei''s side have very opinions on Chen Haiming.


    Those shareholders who just chose Chen Haiming and chose to stand behind him now see that Chen Haiming even borrowed money to buy shares, owed a lot of debt, had no ability to repay, and were heavily in debt. They have long regretted that they have green intestines, and now they won''t dissuade Haicheng and help Chen Haiming.


    Yunwei is shivering all over, not only because of Chen Haiming''s slander against her.


    And it''s because of the truth that Chen Haiming said.


    Lu zhanting held her hand and whispered, "this matter can be verified clearly."


    The temperature in his palm was very high, and the heat came from it to help Yunwei calm down.


    Yunwei raised her eyes and looked at him. From his eyes, he could see that he had not checked Yunwei''s life experience before.


    It''s not so much that Lu zhanting didn''t specifically check Yunwei''s life experience. It''s a mistake. If Lu zhanting never wanted to doubt Yunwei''s mother''s innocence.


    He didn''t want to check, but never thought Yunlan would do such a thing.


    He trusts Yunlan''s character, just as he trusts Yunwei''s character.


    Even now, Chen Haiming makes a fuss about Yunwei''s life experience, and Lu zhanting will check it, but he still believes that there must be a secret. Yunlan can''t do what Chen Haiming said.


    Yunwei saw firmness, trust and love from his eyes.


    Her heart gradually felt better. Other people''s views were not important. The only thing she valued was Lu zhanting''s views.


    The interaction between Yunwei and Lu zhanting falls into Jing Leping''s eyes.


    He closed his eyes, took back his eyes, and no longer looked this way.

 Chapter 474

    Just as Haicheng was still beating Chen Haiming crazily, suddenly there was a severe cry: "stop!"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the familiar old voice.


    Haicheng also involuntarily stopped and looked in the direction of the door.


    I saw a wheelchair in the direction of the door. In the wheelchair, there was an old man with white hair.


    He looked a little depressed, but the powerful momentum he retained when he was young had not changed at all.


    When his familiar and old face was printed into everyone''s eyes, many people took a breath.


    Even Chen Haiming, who was lying on the ground, couldn''t help showing a creepy look on his face: "cloud... Master cloud..."


    "Grandpa." Yunwei sees old man Yun and rushes forward, holding grandpa''s wheelchair.


    Chen Haiming also reacted: "you... You''re not dead? You''re not dead! "


    "Yes, of course my grandfather won''t die. You''ve been secretly taking medicine in Grandpa''s food before. Because of the death of his mother, Grandpa suffered a great blow and his spirit was depressed. You just took this opportunity to prescribe medicine to make outsiders think that Grandpa''s health is deteriorating because of the loss of his beloved daughter. " Yunwei scolded loudly, "Chen Haiming, fortunately, God is fair and won''t let bad people like you go free for too long. I finally found out your plot, let Grandpa pretend to be dead and transport him out, so as to avoid your persecution. Otherwise, Grandpa would have been... Killed by you! "


    Hearing Yunwei''s loud rebuke, Chen Haiming''s eyes turned gray at the moment.


    He really didn''t expect that even old man Yun was still alive.


    At the moment, he had nothing to defend.


    Even those shareholders who just chose to follow him thought he was too hateful.


    How could there be such a wolf in the world.


    Haicheng stood in front of old man Yun and said, "old man, you''re all right. Just let me kill this dog."


    "Haicheng, don''t act rashly. Naturally, there is a law to punish him for what he has committed. Why compensate yourself? " Master Yun stopped Haicheng.


    Haicheng is obedient and doesn''t do it anymore.


    Old man Yun raised his voice and said to Chen Haiming, "Chen Haiming, you keep calculating Yun Wei. Even now you have to slander Yun LAN. Your conscience is really eaten by the dog."


    Old man Yun''s words don''t have much anger, but his pain and resentment can still be felt in his ears.


    He said: "at the beginning, Yunlan was pregnant and pregnant with Yunwei. Although there was an accident, I didn''t want to marry Yunlan to you. It''s not difficult for our Yun family to raise a Yun Wei. It was you who flattered me before and after, showed loyalty and determination, and vowed never to care about the child Yun Lan was pregnant with. Later, you let Yunlan promise you while she was drunk. I thought, you are also a good man and have the opportunity to be a good father and husband. Who knows, all this is just an illusion. "


    When we heard master Yun say so, we knew the whole story. It turned out that Chen Haiming knew that Yunlan was pregnant first. He wanted to marry Yunlan with knowledge.

 Chapter 475

    Maybe Yunlan and old man Yun agreed with Chen Haiming just because they wanted to give Yunwei a normal identity.


    Although the cloud family can afford Yun Wei, it is impossible for master Yun and Yun LAN to bear to see that she has no father.


    This Chen Haiming really disguised himself too well.


    Master Yun mocked himself and said, "it''s all my fault. Your performance over the years even deceived me. As a result, I never doubted your sincerity. I even felt lucky that Yunlan met you. Who knows that everything you do is disguise. It turned out that from the beginning, you wanted to take everything from the cloud family. "


    Chen Haiming was exposed in public and there was no room for defense. He slandered Yunlan for cheating. In fact, Yunlan didn''t have it at all.


    And he himself, all his crimes were revealed in public, proving that everything he did was premeditated.


    Master Yun said with a feeling: "fortunately, God treated me well, but Yunwei found out your plot and completely stopped all your calculations. In this way, we can finally comfort Yunlan''s spirit in heaven. "


    "Sir, please take care of yourself. If Chen Haiming does such a thing, he will pay for his behavior. " Someone advised.


    Master an also advised: "master, fortunately, Yunwei is smart, knowledgeable, open-minded and thoughtful. Compared with Yunlan, it''s better than blue. You can also be relieved."


    Chen Haiming curled up on the ground like a rotten mop or even a dead dog.


    The appearance of master Yun deprived him of his last dignity.


    Now, he is no longer the former Chen Haiming, not even a stray dog. When everyone looks at him, there are contempt, contempt, nausea, contempt and all kinds of negative emotions in his eyes.


    Yunwei''s eyes were filled with tears and said softly, "Grandpa, this man is really not my father?"


    "No." Master Yun said with certainty.


    Yunwei glances at Lu zhanting. Lu zhanting also looks at her silently.


    If it hadn''t been for Chen Haiming to be Yunwei''s father, Yunwei and Lu zhanting might have used more cruel means.


    But now, the ending is not bad.


    Chen Haiming, a scum, will eventually have nothing and will be punished by the law.


    Yunwei will finally take the whole Yunshi jewelry back.


    The impact of this incident will eventually be minimized.


    Lu zhanting said, "Lu Tian, let the police in."


    Lu Tianzheng is going to bring the police in and take Chen Haiming away.


    Master Yun said, "Chen Haiming, I have one last question for you."


    Chen Haiming seems to have been drained of his soul. The whole person is scattered, and there is not even a trace of vitality in his eyes.


    Hearing what master Yun said, his eyes finally moved.


    "Six years ago, Yunlan fell off the cliff at the edge of the cliff and there were no bones. Did you do that?" Old man Yun asked with great pain.


    Yunwei''s heart is also mourning. Can we say that her mother was killed by Chen Haiming?


    She really hated that she was still young and unable to protect her mother, so she would let her mother encounter such a thing and be persecuted miserably.

 Chapter 476

    On Chen Haiming''s face, the smile was more ugly than crying. His mouth wriggled for a long time and said, "I didn''t do this. Although Yunlan''s feelings for me are very plain, I don''t dislike her... Which man doesn''t like a smart, beautiful, free and easy and restrained woman? But she doesn''t really like me. She doesn''t have anyone in her heart except Yunwei. You said, if she promised to give me a son, how could I treat Yunwei and Yunjia like this? "


    Oh, everyone laughed angrily. Is Chen Haiming still blaming Yunlan for refusing to give him a son?


    Does he think all these mistakes are still Yunlan?


    He''s so shameless.


    Master Yun sighed and believed Chen Haiming''s words.


    Also, Chen Haiming, in this situation, there is no need to hide another person''s case.


    Yunwei also slightly collected her eyes and didn''t speak again.


    But Chen Haiming suddenly raised some hope and said, "Linda is pregnant with my child. Don''t hurt that child!"


    He believed that as long as he had a son, there was still hope for everything.


    Chen haoxuan just fell from a building. I don''t know whether she is dead or alive, but Linda is still pregnant. There is still hope. There is still hope for everything.


    His eyes flashed like an electrified bulb.


    Yunwei looked at him in a flat voice, but the content was cruel: "first, Linda is indeed pregnant, but she is pregnant with Chen haoxuan''s child. She was with Chen haoxuan long before she was with you."


    The flame in Chen Haiming''s eyes flickered and felt like a candle in the wind.


    Yunwei continued: "second, because Xiang Yongping found that Linda was pregnant with a child, and she thought the child Linda was pregnant with was yours, Xiang Yongping had already found someone to knock down Linda''s child alive."


    "No way! impossible! Impossible! " Chen Haiming''s eyes turned gray again and roared wildly. He didn''t know whether he was saying that the first thing was impossible or the second thing was impossible.


    Chen Haiming lay on the ground and still said, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible. Linda always said that her child is here, always..."


    Maybe he doesn''t care whether it''s Chen haoxuan''s child or his own child. Anyway, it''s his Chen family''s blood.


    But Yunwei said calmly, "Linda lied to you. If she wants to be the hostess of the cloud family, she must stabilize your heart. The child is long gone, just you don''t know. "


    Chen Haiming shouted and finally fainted under the influence of many things.


    Seeing this, Mr. Yun shook his head and said, "everyone, we all know that Chen Haiming has a wolf''s ambition and constantly plans and frames Yun Wei. Fortunately, we Yunwei are all right now. And this Chen Haiming, we will prosecute all his crimes, send him to prison and punish him with legal weapons. "


    Everyone nodded and said that Chen Haiming was really hateful. No matter what method was used to punish him, it was not enough.


    Mr. Yun continued: "thank you for this. We also took advantage of Chen Haiming''s calculations to get everyone to the scene. Otherwise, we won''t have a chance to expose Chen Haiming''s crime. "

 Chapter 477

    "It''s okay. As long as we find out Chen Haiming, the most heinous person, and let Yun''s jewelry return to normal, no matter what, it''s the luck of Yun''s jewelry and all of us." Everyone said one after another.


    Yunwei also stood up and said, "the shares in the hands of Chen Haiming and Chen haoxuan were bought with borrowed money. Now we want to take back these shares."


    Everyone hurriedly asked, "Miss, the shares that Chen Haiming borrowed money to buy, don''t they all have to be offset to the lending company?"


    Everyone looked at the land war thunder.


    Can it be said that these shares will be owned by Lu zhanting in the future?


    Although we don''t distrust Lu zhanting, it''s inconvenient for Yun''s jewelry to be controlled by an outsider.


    Lu zhanting said faintly, "these shares are under the name of Yunwei. Don''t worry. What''s more, Yun Wei and I are already together, so we don''t have to worry about the ownership of the shares. "


    "I see." Everyone nodded one after another, "it turns out that the eldest lady is with tingshao."


    "It turns out that the eldest lady holds these shares, and there is no cheap, the villain Chen Haiming." Everyone is busy saying.


    Lu zhanting glanced at the whole audience. Everyone was silent and stopped talking.


    He said in a loud voice: "according to the regulations of the cloud family, you can''t hold shares before you reach the age of 21. The reason why Yunwei didn''t hold shares in the cloud family before is because she is still young. It''s against the rules, so she doesn''t buy these shares now. "


    The shareholders laughed and said, "of course, that''s not a violation. These shares are not given to the eldest lady. Are they given to villains like Chen Haiming? "


    Mr. Yun also said: "since this part of the shares is under the name of Yunwei, it''s good for Yunwei to take charge of it. In the future, the part of the cloud family that should belong to her will still be hers when she reaches the age of 21. "


    "Yes, yes, yes. Master Yun has a point. " Everyone nodded yes.


    Lu zhanting said loudly, "it''s so good. After that, Yun Wei has the final say.


    Everyone was swept by his eyes with awe, especially those who wanted to fight for Chen Haiming just now.


    However, Yunwei and Lu zhanting have no plans to clean up those unfaithful shareholders now. This matter has to wait until Yunwei has a real foothold in Yunshi jewelry.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at Lu zhanting and Yun Wei. Lu zhanting was handsome and Yun Wei was beautiful and intelligent. When they stood together, they were a perfect match. They were like a pair of beautiful people, which made people feel a perfect match.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei have been together for a long time, until this time, it was really announced to the public.


    This announcement, of course, is a layer of stone to stir up thousands of waves, and everyone present is not surprised.


    Everyone expected that it would be possible to bring down such a well disguised and scheming man as Chen Haiming. In addition to Yun Wei, it must have the help of people like Lu zhanting to deal with it so smoothly.


    When we looked at Lu zhanting, we didn''t dislike it. Instead, we were very pleased and appreciated it.


    Indeed, Lu zhanting is famous in s country. Many people know his talents.


    He can help and has such a relationship with Yunwei. It''s a good thing for everyone here.

 Chapter 478

    Lu zhanting held Yunwei''s hand and stood close in front of everyone.


    The people on the video live broadcast have never seen such a wonderful live broadcast. From what happened to now, it has been turned over countless times. Everyone hates Linda''s watery poplars, laughs at the ignorance and ruthlessness of Wang Fugui and Wang''s parents, sighs at the experience of Xiang Yongping and Chen Meixin, and hates Chen Haiming''s opportunism.


    Up to now, I''m glad that old man Yun is still alive. Yunwei and Lu zhanting have lovers, and they will eventually be family members.


    The live broadcast of this scene is like a big play. People are reluctant to leave their eyes for a moment and are watching it attentively.


    So Chen Haiming was defeated this time. Every detail was broadcast live. Everyone knew the causes and consequences and how hateful Chen Haiming was.


    So far, on the live broadcast platform, all support and sympathy for the cloud family. Even if they know that Yunwei''s biological father is someone else, they don''t say much. Instead, they encourage her to take good charge of Yun''s jewelry in the future and bless her to be with Lu zhanting.


    Seeing such an ending, the live platform was full of cheers.


    Remember, this live broadcast is what Linda wants to do to ensure her own interests. Unexpectedly, there is nothing Linda does now. Instead, it has become a feast for everyone to watch and expose Chen Haiming.


    Master Yun waved his hand and said, "well, that''s it. You go back first. "


    Everyone saw that the matter had been solved almost, and old man Yun''s health was not very good, so it was inconvenient to stay for a long time, so everyone came to say goodbye.


    Lu tingzhan arranged to clean up the mess again.


    Lu Tian also cleverly made an excuse to take down the mobile phones Linda left and stop playing the current picture.


    The audience on the live broadcast platform were very disappointed, very uncomfortable and unwilling to accept this wonderful scene. How did it come to an end?


    However, no matter how many good plays, they will come to an end. Even if it is a play or a story, it can not always be the climax.


    However, although the live broadcast is over, many people still talk on the platform, or send brittle microblogs to discuss constantly, and then they are on the microblog hot search list for a while.


    This is the first time over the years that someone has boarded the real-time hit list as a non star.


    Cloud house.


    Old man Yun sat in the hall he hadn''t seen for a long time and looked at everything around him with a sense of generality on his face.


    Yunwei whispered, "Grandpa, I finally drove out Chen Haiming''s ambitious dog thief."


    Lu zhanting is also standing next to Yunwei. Lang Lang''s figure and demeanor are happy. In his eyes, all are his love and doting on Yunwei.


    Master Yun smiled and said, "Zhan Ting, thanks to your help today, I''m afraid Yunwei can''t handle it so well alone."


    "This is what I should have done." Lu zhanting said in a deep voice, "besides, Yunwei has been arranging and planning. I can''t do so well alone."


    Master Yun nodded and sighed, "it''s finally solved. The remaining shareholders are all small minions. At that time, I''ll give it to Haicheng to clean up. "


    "OK, Grandpa. And grandpa an and uncle Jing, who have always been good people to help me. " Yunwei stood beside him and said softly.

 Chapter 479

    Master Yun said, "there are not many loyal people. However, the bustle of the world is for profit, and the bustle of the world is for profit. It doesn''t ask how loyal some people are. As long as they are not greedy and don''t do bad behind their backs, everyone will do their best to complete their own things. "


    Yunwei nodded silently, knowing that grandpa has been a powerful man all his life and pays most attention to people''s loyalty. Up to now, she has put her requirements so low that she doesn''t expect a person''s eternal loyalty anymore.


    This is probably because at the beginning, he really trusted Chen Haiming too much, but he didn''t think he was such a person, so he doesn''t dare to expect people''s hearts anymore.


    She thought of her mother and asked, "Grandpa, since Chen Haiming is not my biological father, who is my father?"


    Old man Yun looked at Yun Wei apologetically and shook his head slightly.


    Yunwei''s heart sank. Even her grandfather didn''t know who her biological father was?


    She was disappointed: "didn''t Mommy say anything at the beginning?"


    "Maybe she doesn''t even know." Master Yun said.


    "Why?" Yunwei is very strange.


    Old man Yun shook his head: "at first, your mother went to study in Jingzhou City. Once she had an accident with a man for a night, and then she had you. At that time, she didn''t know who the man was, nor did she see his face clearly. Originally, after she returned to Yun''s house, I thought for a long time and decided to let her take away the child. After all, your mother was under the age of 20 at that time, so it was impossible to ruin her life for this matter. But who knows, the doctor said the child was twin, and it was a pity to take it off. Moreover, when you were in your mother''s stomach, there was something wrong with her uterus. The doctor said that if you took off the child, you would never have children again. "


    Master Yun said painfully, "your mother is the only daughter of the cloud family. I was in my early 40s, so we thought carefully and decided to have a child, otherwise the cloud family will be really cut off in the future. It''s just that it''s really bad for your mother''s reputation. You know, your mother''s reputation is equivalent to the reputation of the whole Wynn jewelry. "


    "Although she loves you wholeheartedly and doesn''t want to hurt you accidentally, she still has to find you a nominal father for the sake of the reputation of Yun''s jewelry. At that time, Chen Haiming just appeared. He had saved your mother, plus he was very honest and good character, so we all trust him. "


    "Your mother also wants to think about your future, so she decided to choose such a good and loyal person as your father, so that he can treat you and help you in the future. Your mother is really selfish in this regard, but which mother is not selfish to her children and doesn''t want her children to live a safe and successful life in the future? It''s not good for your aristocratic family to choose those brothers. "


    When master Yun talked about Yunlan''s painstaking efforts, he couldn''t help crying.


    Yunwei patted him on the shoulder while carrying hot water beside him. She tried to bear the sad mood and said softly, "Grandpa, don''t be sad. Everything has passed. It''s okay, it''s okay. "

 Chapter 480

    Master Yun calmed down and said, "it''s also my oversight. I haven''t seen Chen Haiming''s true face for so many years. I''m glad you have such a good father."


    "Grandpa, I don''t blame you. He was so scheming and well prepared that so many people were cheated by him. I really don''t blame you. " Yunwei comforted.


    "I just remember now. I really feel sorry for you and your mother." Master Yun shook his head and said.


    Yunwei couldn''t help asking, "Grandpa, you said Mommy had twins when she was pregnant with me. Where''s the other child?"


    "Yes, you were born with twins. You still have a brother." Master Yun shook his head and said, "but the little boy, who was born with a serious disease, has died early."


    "Did Chen Haiming do it?" Yunwei said angrily.


    "I don''t think so. At that time, his foundation in the cloud family was unstable and he didn''t dare to do it at will. And your mother regards you as her life, and Chen Haiming dare not risk doing so. " Master Yun said.


    Yunwei couldn''t help feeling sad when she thought of her brother who didn''t survive.


    Thinking of her mother, she whispered, "Grandpa, you mean mommy fell off a cliff and couldn''t find her bones, could you?"


    "Yes, your mother fell from the cliff and couldn''t find anyone except the wreckage of the car. We can''t find your mother, and we can only speculate that she has died. " Master Yun was very sad. He couldn''t help but feel sad when he mentioned Yun LAN and the child.


    Yunwei sees that Grandpa''s spirit is not good. He knows that so many things today have made him very tired. It''s useless to say more.


    She whispered, "Grandpa, don''t worry about these things. There are Zhan ting and me at home, aren''t there?"


    Old man Yun looked at Yun Wei and Lu zhanting, showing gratified eyes.


    Lu zhanting said, "Grandpa, a lot of messy things have happened in the Yun family courtyard, which is not suitable for you and Yun Wei. I think you and Yunwei should stay with me first. I want to renovate the Yunjia courtyard, and then send you back to live. At that time, it should be the time for Yunwei and I to have a wedding. "


    Yunwei couldn''t help feeling shy when she heard Lu zhanting talking about holding a wedding.


    Although she has been married for so long, she has never made public information, and she has never thought about holding a wedding.


    When Lu zhanting said this for the first time, Yunwei naturally felt very different from her usual mood.


    Master Yun was very happy: "well, well, I didn''t expect that I could wait until this day. This really makes me die without regret. I die without regret. "


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about?" Yunwei couldn''t help coming forward, holding his hand and said, "you still have to accompany me, watch me get married and have children, and look at your grandchildren in the future. You have to accompany me for a long time. You must be able to live a long life. I don''t want to hear you say the word death."


    Master Yun held her hand: "OK, OK, listen to you, listen to you."


    Seeing that Grandpa''s spirit was almost consumed, Yunwei said to Lu zhanting, "zhanting, please arrange someone to send grandpa back first."

 Chapter 481

    "Lu Tian." The land war thunder gave orders in a deep voice.


    Lu Tian immediately stood over and personally sent old man Yun back to Lu zhanting''s residence.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei watched master Yun''s wheelchair leave side by side.


    Yun Wei and Lu zhanting can''t leave for the time being. There are still many things to do to repair the Yun family and take over Yun''s jewelry.


    Lu zhanting has handed over the repair of the Yun family to others.


    It''s just that the taking over of Yun''s jewelry is a little more complicated.


    Lu zhanting hugged Yunwei and said, "Weiwei, I''ll deal with it with you. When we finish this, we can go back to Jingzhou City and hold a wedding. "


    Yunwei raised her eyes and looked at him: "just don''t know the people of the Lu family, do you know this thing?"


    Yun Wei''s worry is not unreasonable. Lu zhanting''s father, a former vice president of state s, is now the president of the chamber of Commerce of state S. he is directly responsible to the president, connects with the major industries of the whole state s and governs the whole business. He is a big man who often appears in the news.


    In the whole s country, Lu Fu is quite powerful, and the whole Lu family is not an ordinary family.


    Jingzhou City is also the capital. People in the whole city are either rich or expensive.


    Although the cloud family is also very good, it is only a business family after all, which is far from a political star like the Lu family.


    Lu zhanting himself is the president of the International Chamber of Commerce. He can not only manage the business of the whole s country, but also play an important role in the whole world.


    Before, every time he dealt with things, he flew to other countries.


    Lu zhanting saw a trace of hesitation in her eyes. He knew that it was because she cared that she showed such hesitation.


    When she meets something she doesn''t care about, she can treat it freely. It is precisely because she values the feelings and relationships between the two people that she worries about the attitude of the Lu family.


    Lu zhanting held her hand. Although his voice was light, it was very firm: "don''t worry, I will inform them in advance. The person I like is my own choice, and only I know whether it is appropriate or not. "


    His words soothed Yunwei''s uneasy heart and made her no longer confused about the two people''s marriage.


    He bowed his head, kissed Yunwei''s lips and said softly, "you just said that you want to get married and have children and give birth to your grandfather''s great grandchildren. I will cooperate with you well."


    Hearing his words, Yunwei blushed: "that''s to comfort the old man. You can talk too."


    "Don''t you want to have children with me?" Lu zhanting hugged her and kissed her.


    Yunwei has never considered this problem before. She is still a child. How could she think of children before?


    But now in his arms, he thought that if he could really have a child like him, it would be a kind of happiness?


    She thought wildly, and some did not concentrate on accepting the kiss of landing war thunder.


    Lu zhanting rubbed her into his arms and deepened the kiss. For a moment, Yunwei was panting.


    In fact, Lu zhanting really didn''t think about children.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to have a child with Yunwei, but he also knows that Yunwei is too young now. She is still a child and has a long way to go.


    Besides, having a baby now is too heavy for her body.


    However, it''s still early, and he won''t force it.

 Chapter 482

    Lu zhanting has enough patience to wait for Yunwei.


    Waiting for her to finish her studies and achieve something in her career, she was at ease to deal with family problems.


    He will give her time to grow and experience, just as he has been doing before.


    Yunwei is immersed in Lu zhanting''s tenderness and honey, and enjoys his overbearing and forced doting.


    After a long time, Lu zhanting stopped and said, "well, I''ll go with you to deal with business first."


    Yunwei nods. She knows what the business is. All the shares in the hands of Chen haoxuan and Chen Haiming need to be transferred to her name.


    Chen Haiming''s crime still needs her to go to the police station to confirm again.


    In addition, those disloyal shareholders of cloud jewelry need to clean up the cloud house to avoid chaos.


    As for old man an, Jing Ziqing, Haicheng and other people who have always been loyal to Yun''s jewelry, Yun Wei has to meet them and ask him to return to Yun''s jewelry and help take charge of the overall situation.


    Each of these things is very important and urgently needs Yunwei to deal with it as soon as possible.


    However, with Lu zhanting, she was not worried.


    Lu zhanting is very good at these things. Yunwei only needs his advice and will be of infinite use.


    Now he personally helps handle these affairs, which makes Yunwei even more powerful.


    When it came to the interior of Yunshi jewelry, all shareholders came to meet Lu zhanting and Yunwei in advance.


    Especially the dozens of shareholders who once stood in the wrong team and stood for Chen Haiming, when they saw Lu zhanting, the whole person was trembling and his whole body was like chaff.


    Yunwei''s voice was very soft and said, "everyone, please sit down."


    Although she was not swift and resolute, everyone looked at her cold look and saw the shadow of Yunlan completely on her. No one dared to neglect it.


    Yunwei said simply, "director Hu, director Tu, and those around you, if you hand over your shares, I can give you a price equivalent to the market price."


    Her voice is very quiet, but all the more than a dozen shareholders have stood up again.


    They once followed Chen Haiming and did all kinds of things to exclude others and enrich their own pockets. Even after Chen Haiming''s crime was exposed, they still stood by Chen Haiming.


    These more than a dozen shareholders are the first thing to deal with after Yunwei took over Yunshi jewelry.


    They are also well aware of the mistakes they have made. The people led by director Hu know that it is useless to struggle again. Now Yunwei is tolerant and doesn''t catch them all. If they make trouble again, I''m afraid there will be no bones left.


    Director Hu said dejectedly, "Miss, we are willing to let the shares in hand."


    "We all do." Everyone whispered.


    Yun Wei drew a smile: "OK, the Secretary, take them out to go through the formalities. In the future, these shareholders have nothing to do with Yun''s jewelry."


    Director Hu and others showed a sad expression. You know, although Yunwei gave them money to buy their shares, they lost more, lost their identity as a shareholder of Yunshi jewelry, lost their rich dividend profits every year, and lost their patron of glory and glory, wealth and prosperity.


    After these dozens of shareholders left, other shareholders couldn''t help worrying, especially several who had done things for Chen Haiming.

 Chapter 483

    They are worried that they will get the same treatment as director Hu and others.


    If they are forced to leave Yun''s jewelry, their faces will really have no place to put and shame.


    Yunwei looked at them, and her face looked a lot more gentle: "as for director Liu, although you have done things with Chen Haiming, you haven''t done evil or followed him. After I take over, as long as you continue to be loyal to Yun''s jewelry, all the previous things will be written off. "


    Seeing Yunwei''s generosity, everyone showed joy: "thank you, miss, thank you."


    Yunwei also knows that it is impossible to eliminate everyone from the company now.


    Yun''s jewelry is so big that it needs so many people to develop. If Mao rashly removes these people and finds new employees, they may not be competent for the original position.


    People are not sages, who can make mistakes. The most correct decision is to focus on the big and let go of the small, focus on the big and let go of the small.


    However, with Yunwei''s thunder means to eliminate director Hu and others, the rest of the people know that Yunwei has a strong side that people can''t ignore. After that, everyone can''t take a half step further.


    In this way, Yunwei''s goal has been achieved.


    Firing people is not an end in itself, it''s just a means.


    As long as we maintain respect for our work, maintain the awe of integrity and don''t forget our original heart, who is willing to use thunder means?


    ¡­¡­


    It took Yunwei a few days to deal with this. Old man an, Jing Ziqing and Haicheng also returned to their original positions. Yunwei returned their original rights to them.


    When Yunwei re drafted the recruiter, she saw an unexpected figure in the crowd: Jing Leping.


    "Miss Jing? You come... "Yunwei lowers her head and looks down on his resume," apply for a job? "


    "I''m tired of being a teacher in school. I want to change my environment. Give me a chance? " Jing Leping looked calm and smiled.


    "I didn''t expect that you would be willing to work in an enterprise." Yunwei smiled and pointed him in the direction, "that''s the personnel department."


    Jing Leping turned to Yunwei and strode towards the personnel department.


    Lu zhanting stood beside Yun Wei and said, "Jing Leping is a rare talent. If he stays in Yun''s jewelry, you can rest assured to follow me back to Jingzhou City."


    Yunwei smiled: "I don''t know if Jingzhou will welcome me."


    "At least I welcome it." Lu zhanting bowed his head and his affectionate eyes shrouded her. "Other people''s ideas are not important, are they?"


    Yunwei smiled happily. She went out hand in hand with Lu zhanting.


    After these things are solved, even the air becomes incomparably fresh, and the sky becomes particularly blue.


    However, as soon as Lu zhanting and Yun Wei came to the door of Yun''s jewelry, a large number of reporters rushed forward.


    These reporters have obviously been waiting for a long time.


    Yunwei personally exposed Chen Haiming''s crime, which was broadcast live on the whole network. Now this matter is fermenting very badly and getting worse. Lu zhanting and Yunwei are also widely concerned.


    Their feelings have been searched on microblog for several times.


    The reporters blocked the door for several days without blocking Lu zhanting and Yunwei. Today, they finally ran into Lu zhanting and Yunwei.

 Chapter 484

    They rushed forward as if they were lucky, for fear of missing the good news they could get.


    As soon as Lu zhanting and Yunwei appeared, they were surrounded by these reporters. All the long guns and short guns were aimed at Lu zhanting and Yunwei and kept shooting.


    The magnesium lamp also flashed the eyes of Lu zhanting and Yun Wei,


    Yun Wei looked at Lu zhanting and asked him with her eyes, "what should I do? Hide or not? "


    She doesn''t matter. She''s a person in the mall. She represents Yun''s jewelry. Even if a reporter comes, she doesn''t matter.


    What she is not sure is Lu zhanting. Although he is in business, he is also in politics. The Lu family is also a political celebrity. She is not sure whether his appearance is good or not.


    Lu zhanting gave her a reassuring expression and took her hand and stood in the crowd.


    The reporters were boiling and handed over the microphone: "tingshao, where have you and Yunwei developed?"


    "As president of the International Chamber of Commerce, does Ting Shao come to Hengzhou city to support the business of Hengzhou city?"


    "With the relationship between tingshao and the eldest miss of the cloud family, can''t Hengzhou City accommodate other jewelers in the future?"


    "Will Hengzhou be dominated by Yun''s jewelry family in the future?"


    These questions are all a little sharp.


    Yun Wei understood that these reporters are not much concerned about the development of Yun''s jewelry. Instead, they are concerned about the development of Yun''s jewelry and whether it hinders the development of other jewelers.


    No wonder he and Lu zhanting have been able to avoid reporters from all aspects for so many days. They happened to meet these reporters today. It seems that these reporters should be invited by other jewelers in Hengzhou city.


    Lu zhanting''s eyes swept to everyone. Everyone was within his reach. They slowly stopped asking questions and waited for landing. Zhan Ting said.


    Lu zhanting tilted his head and gestured to Yun Wei with spoiled eyes.


    Yun Wei raised her voice slightly and said, "Yun''s jewelry is one of the best jewelry families in Hengzhou city over the years. The development of Yun''s jewelry will not hinder the development of other jewelers, let alone dominate and seize the opportunities of others. A single flower is not spring. As long as we compete well and orderly, we will eventually have a place. "


    Lu zhanting also added: "my presence will not interfere with the development and competition of any normal business in Hengzhou city. Both the International Chamber of Commerce and the chamber of Commerce of s countries support the legitimate business of enterprises of all sizes and hope to see a hundred flowers bloom. "


    "But tingshao, I heard that you and miss Yun are getting married soon. Won''t it affect you?" A reporter asked right away.


    Lu zhanting said calmly, "marriage is a matter for Weiwei and me. It''s also a decision made only when we love each other. It''s nothing else."


    When a reporter asked again, Lu zhanting stopped answering, and Yun Wei stopped answering these boring questions at all.


    Lu Tian soon appeared to separate the reporters.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei returned to the car. Yun Wei sighed and said, "this must be the reporters invited by Zhu Duofu and Baxi. They are also big jewelers in Hengzhou city. They have always regarded Yun''s jewelry as competitors, but they have been unable to surpass Yun''s jewelry. This time, we arranged reporters to come here to explore our reality."


    "It doesn''t matter. Yun''s jewelry has survived such a difficult situation as Chen Haiming. Why do you have to worry about the two families?" Lu zhanting said confidently.

 Chapter 485

    Yunwei also smiled: "that''s true. Even Chen Haiming has been solved. What else can''t be solved? "


    But when she mentioned Chen Haiming, she thought of her own blood. Doesn''t anyone really know who her biological father is?


    Lu zhanting saw her suddenly depressed, guessed what she was thinking, and whispered, "Weiwei, I''ve been checked. There really is no blood relationship between you and Chen Haiming. It''s just who your biological father is. It''s been too long and there''s no clue. I can''t find it for a while. "


    "It''s okay. I don''t worry about this." Yun Wei smiled at him, "I have accepted this fact. I don''t know who my biological father is, which is better than Chen Haiming, a scum man with human face and animal heart. "


    Lu zhanting held her in his arms: "I heard grandpa say that your mother conceived you when she was in Jingzhou City. In the future, you will come back to Jingzhou City with me, and maybe you will have a chance to find out about it. "


    "Well." Yunwei nestled in the arms of Lu zhanting.


    In fact, with him around, it''s better than anything. Let''s go with the problem of biological father.


    Lu zhanting takes Yunwei back to his residence first.


    Now, instead of sneaking Yunwei back like before, he can go back with Yunwei openly.


    Just after arriving at Lu zhanting''s residence, his subordinates came and said, "young master, Zhang Haojie is coming."


    "What''s he doing here?" Lu zhanting frowned angrily.


    Zhang Haojie is a famous childe in Jingzhou City, but he is used to arrogance because he has a strong background and his family is a famous family in Jingzhou City.


    Although the Zhang family and the Lu family have quite a relationship, Lu zhanting doesn''t like to associate with this childe, so he has never had any contact with him.


    "He said, come and see the young master." The subordinate answered softly.


    Lu zhanting didn''t say much and got off with Yunwei.


    Yunwei looked at him and knew that the man who came didn''t like him very much.


    Yunwei followed Lu zhanting into the door. At a glance, she saw a young man standing in the living room. Although he was tall, there was always a sense of obscenity between his eyebrows and eyes, which made people unhappy.


    At first glance, this man is the kind of man who likes to mix with women.


    Sure enough, when Zhang Haojie saw Yunwei, his eyes lit up, his eyes fell on Yunwei and didn''t move.


    Lu zhanting angrily blocked Yunwei behind him and asked impolitely, "Zhang Haojie, what are you doing here?"


    "Tingshao, don''t be so hostile. I also heard that you had a hot search and made a big deal in Hengzhou City, so I planned to come and have a look." As soon as Zhang Haojie opened his mouth, he had some flowing feelings.


    Lu zhanting said coldly, "I don''t need you to see. I''m fine. Housekeeper, see off. "


    His face and voice were very severe, which made people feel that he was really unhappy.


    "Hey, Ting Shao, Ting Shao..." Zhang Haojie really didn''t expect that the land war Ting would refuse him so severely and wouldn''t leave him half a face at all.


    The housekeeper had politely and distantly separated Zhang Haojie from Lu zhanting. Zhang Haojie shouted, "do you really want to be with the big miss of the cloud family? Have you ever thought about Jiajia''s feelings? "

 Chapter 486

    Before Zhang Haojie finished, the housekeeper and Lu Tian had worked together to send the unhappy man out.


    But Yunwei has heard the two words: Jiajia.


    "Who is Jiajia?" She couldn''t help asking Lu zhanting.


    "It''s not who. Don''t listen to him." Lu zhanting reached out and rubbed her hair, with a spoiled face.


    Yun Wei couldn''t help asking, "who is that?"


    Lu zhanting said softly, "a neighbor''s girl who likes me but I''ve never liked."


    Yunwei stuck out her tongue: "I see."


    Lu zhanting naturally believed what she explained.


    What''s more, what happened before him is not under her jurisdiction. What she can participate in is his later life.


    Lu zhanting hugged her: "don''t think about it. There''s only one person I like."


    Yunwei smiled sweetly: "who is that?"


    "She is a beautiful, sweet and nourishing girl." Lu zhanting picked up Yunwei and walked upstairs.


    Yunwei blushed at what he said, and so many servants saw a princess like Lu zhanting holding her, which made her quite embarrassed.


    The servants took the initiative to avoid looking at Lu zhanting and Yunwei.


    Lu zhanting soon took Yunwei to the upstairs room. An ambiguous voice came from the room.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Yunwei didn''t get up until the sun shone.


    The sunshine falls in the room through the gauze curtain, making people feel the warmth of winter.


    She was in a good mood when she thought that everything about Yun''s jewelry was in her own hands after dealing with Chen Haiming.


    In the future, you don''t have to be afraid of being framed, and you don''t have to worry about bad people.


    Lu zhanting also woke up early, hugged her in a good mood and whispered, "good morning."


    "Good morning." Yunwei turned over and sat up, smiled and said, "I should go to school today. Speaking of it, I haven''t gone to school for several days."


    Lu Ting said, "get up and send her with me."


    "Aren''t you afraid of being chased and intercepted by those flower maniacs?" Yunwei feels angry and funny every time she thinks of the group of flower crazy female students in the school.


    Lu zhanting obviously didn''t like that scene.


    "It used to be inconvenient to appear aboveboard. Now you can appear aboveboard. Naturally, I want to send you." Lu zhanting likes two more than Yunwei to appear in public.


    Yun Wei jumped up and tied up his neck. "Well, you has the final say."


    Lu zhanting hugged her. Yunwei found that her waist hurt a little badly and gently beat him: "it''s dead."


    "It shows that there is still a lack of exercise, and the intensity of evening exercise should be strengthened." Lu zhanting said solemnly.


    Yunwei shrugged the tip of her nose: "do you want to strengthen it? You''ve had enough. "


    Lu zhanting kissed her lips: "not enough. A lifetime is not enough. "


    He kissed enough and then released Yunwei: "in a few days, you will return to Jingzhou City with me. You happen to go to school. I will also explain to the school that you want to graduate in advance."


    "If you apply for early graduation, you have to take a special exam. In other words, I have finished all my studies in the University for four years. It shouldn''t be difficult to take an exam? " Yun Wei asked.


    "It''s not difficult for you." Lu zhanting smiled, "the most important thing is that you are a smart student."

 Chapter 487

    Yunwei smiled: "the key is that the teacher also teaches well."


    Realizing that both of them were blowing and beating each other, both of them couldn''t help laughing.


    Yun Wei is going to return to Jingzhou City with Lu zhanting this time. She really wants to apply for early graduation. She must pass the early graduation examination in the school before she can really graduate early.


    But anyway, Yunwei should cherish the few days left in school.


    After breakfast, Lu zhanting personally sent Yunwei to school.


    Yunwei has been in school for so many years, which is the most popular today.


    The previous webcast has given her a wave of popularity, and she has received unprecedented sympathy and favor.


    Later, her relationship with Lu zhanting attracted another wave of popularity.


    However, of course, some people don''t like to see her with Lu zhanting.


    However, such women, after all, are a minority, mostly out of jealousy.


    Most people still think Yunwei deserves to fight on the land.


    So when Lu zhanting personally sent Yunwei to the school that day, a large number of students and passers-by came.


    Fortunately, Lu Tian separated the reporters and didn''t let the reporters come, otherwise the gate of Hengzhou University on that day would certainly cause congestion.


    At the moment of seeing Lu zhanting and Yunwei, shouts broke out in the crowd. Obviously, many people came to land zhanting and many people came to Yunwei.


    Lu zhanting is tall and has outstanding appearance. Let alone in his political and business circles, even if he is a star, he can give PK down the small fresh meat famous for his appearance.


    His temperament is completely beyond those so-called stars. His own awe inspiring spirit makes people dare not look at him.


    Yunwei is beautiful and sweet, and behaves decently. Standing with Lu zhanting, she looks like a pair of beautiful people, which makes people envious and hot.


    Usually, Yunwei can walk from the gate to the classroom in five minutes at most.


    It''s been at least half an hour today.


    Until Yunwei sat down in the classroom and Lu zhanting left, the crowd slowly dispersed.


    After Linda''s accident, Yunwei has no deskmate.


    However, several students who had a good relationship with her came forward and asked out of real concern: "Yunwei, everything in your family has been solved. Don''t be sad. Just go on well in the future."


    "Well, I know. Thank you." Yunwei said gratefully.


    These are the students who really get along with her. She never because of others, so Yunwei always cherishes them.


    "Yun... Yun Wei." Ning Yichen stood in front of her, "are you... Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. Everything at home has been settled. " Yunwei said with a smile.


    Ning Yichen saw the live video at that time. At that time, he was really holding a sweat all the time. He was really relieved when he watched Yunwei''s final victory.


    In fact, he also knows that he can''t do anything for Yunwei. The only thing he can do is a greeting after this thing has passed.


    Yunwei smiled and said, "come to class. I''m fine."


    Ning Yichen nodded: "well... If you need help in the future, just... Come to me."


    "I know." Yunwei smiled. In fact, many places relied on Ning Yichen this time.

 Chapter 488

    In solving Chen Haiming''s problem, Ning Yichen also suffered.


    Moreover, many of his technologies have helped Yunwei, otherwise many things before Yunwei could not have been done so perfectly.


    Ning Yichen saw that Yunwei was all right, so he stopped asking her. He already knew that Yunwei and Lu zhanting were together and that his likes and admirations were just adding burden to her out of thin air.


    So he smiled and went back to his seat without saying anything.


    Yunwei didn''t say anything more. She sat back and took out the book.


    Yunwei is about to have class. Both girls come to Yunwei''s side.


    "Yun Wei, are you free? Let''s have a drink. " The two girls said almost in unison.


    Yunwei looked up. The two girls were already senior students. They were about to prepare for the postgraduate examination. She didn''t know what they were doing.


    She recognized that the two girls were the two golden daughters of Baxi jewelry, named Ma Jinglei and Ma Jingxi.


    The two sisters are twins. They are inseparable everywhere.


    Baxi jewelry also has some status in Hengzhou city. Like zhuduofu, they are all top jewelers. They just want to grab the first position of Yun''s jewelry, but they are still a lot worse.


    The two jewelers secretly arranged for the reporter who came to give himself and Lu zhanting the prestige before. Yunwei didn''t have much affection for the two sisters.


    However, as a colleague, she would not directly throw faces at the two sisters.


    Seeing that the class time had come, Yunwei simply said, "sorry, I have to have class. Let''s talk after class."


    "Wei Yun, don''t you even have time?" Ma Jinglei said a little unhappy.


    Yunwei said, "I said, class is over. I''m a student. Of course, I focus on my studies when I come to school. Otherwise, why do I come to school? "


    "Can''t you skip such a simple class?" Ma Jingxi said naturally.


    Baxi is also a famous jeweler in Hengzhou City, but it is inferior to Yun''s jewelry.


    Their family wealth is generous. The girls raised naturally have an arrogant spirit. Even Yunwei doesn''t pay attention to them.


    When Yunwei saw that neither of their sisters was very reasonable, she said, "just not. Since you don''t want to talk after class, there''s no need for me to make time for you after class. Let''s go. "


    "Yun Wei, we came to tell you something with good intentions!" Ma Jinglei and Ma Jingxi said together.


    Yunwei opened the book and ignored them.


    The teacher has come in.


    Ma Jinglei and Ma Jingxi were bored, so they went out uncomfortable.


    As soon as Ma Jinglei went out, she said, "sister, is Yunwei too important? Others say that she likes to make friends and is generous. How can I think that she is so impolite and makes enemies with us? "


    "She''s in charge of Yun''s jewelry now. She''s proud." Ma Jingxi said, "it''s all right. My father said, let''s get in touch with her more and see if we can have a relationship with Lu zhanting. Our goal is not her, but Lu zhanting. Why bother about her attitude? "


    "Yes, our goal is Lu zhanting and Yunwei. I don''t care about them." Ma Jinglei said.

 Chapter 489

    Ma Jinglei said with great feeling: "if she hadn''t caught up with Lu zhanting this time, with her brain, she wouldn''t know how many times she had been crushed by Chen Haiming. Alas, we didn''t know the details of Chen Haiming earlier, otherwise we could help Chen Haiming and break down Yun''s jewelry, so that we can really occupy the largest market. "


    Speaking of the fact that Yunwei was almost calculated by Chen Haiming, the two sisters seem to have some regrets. It''s a pity that Chen Haiming didn''t succeed, so Yunwei didn''t have an accident, which made them Baxi jewelry. They didn''t almost take advantage of this opportunity to break the myth that Yunshi jewelry has occupied the first place for so many years.


    As like as two peas, as like as two peas, two sisters are not only the same voice, but also speak the same voice.


    Ma Jingxi also smiled and said, "but now let us know that Lu zhanting is not too late. Yunwei can climb Lu zhanting. Why can''t we? As long as you climb up to Lu zhanting, you can grasp the largest market in shanghengzhou city and completely pull down Yun''s jewelry. "


    The two sisters have the same dream and look forward to it together.


    There are as many jewelry companies in Hengzhou city.


    However, over the years, Yunshi jewelry has been the largest one. It is not only a big business, but also occupies the largest market share.


    Many blessings and Baxi have been trying to catch up, but they are far from each other and have never had a chance to catch up.


    The appearance of the land war thunder undoubtedly made them feel that it was a great opportunity.


    Since Yunwei can keep in touch with Lu zhanting, the people of Baxi jewelry naturally feel that they also have this opportunity.


    They didn''t want to listen, so they didn''t want to listen.


    Who knows that Yunwei doesn''t give them face. She only cares about class. She doesn''t intend to accompany them first and listen to what they are going to hear.


    This made the two sisters feel uncomfortable.


    They had to wait at the door, waiting for Yunwei to come out and say something else.


    Who knows, after class, Yunwei didn''t pay attention to their sisters anymore.


    If the two sisters had a better attitude, Yunwei would not refuse to see them or talk to them.


    Now that she is in charge of cloud jewelry, she naturally wants to maintain a good relationship with her peers.


    However, as soon as the two sisters came, they looked arrogant. Yunwei didn''t have to think about it and wouldn''t give in to them.


    After class, she went directly to the academic affairs office with her book.


    Lu zhanting is there to help her apply for early graduation. This is a major event. Applicants must have very good grades and a very excellent guarantor to have a chance to apply successfully.


    And after the application is successful, you must pass the examination in the school at one time before you can really graduate in advance.


    Otherwise, if every student thinks he can try and apply for early graduation, isn''t the teacher in charge of this thing busy?


    At present, only one or two of Hengzhou university can really pass the exam and obtain the qualification of early graduation every year.


    When Yun Wei arrived, Lu zhanting had already got the application. When the teacher saw Yun Wei coming, he smiled and said, "Yun Wei, the application has been sent to you. Because you have less guarantee, you can get the application so smoothly this time. Get ready and take the exam. "

 Chapter 490

    "Thank you, teacher." Yunwei said happily.


    She came out with Lu zhanting. Lu zhanting gave her the application and said, "at that time, just take the application to the exam."


    Seeing that the complicated application was signed with the name of Lu zhanting, Yun Wei couldn''t help laughing and said, "thanks to you, I can get this qualification. I''ve heard that it''s really not easy to get this application. "


    "So take a good exam. You have also been in College for a year and a half. I don''t want you to remember and regret that you didn''t get the graduation certificate of Hengzhou University. " When Lu zhanting said something serious, he still looked spoiled.


    "Well, I''ll have a good exam." Yunwei gave a military salute and joked.


    Lu zhanting was amused by her lively appearance: "I also helped you apply for the degree certificate of a university. As long as you can pass the examination of Hengzhou University, you will also be issued with the degree certificate. After all, you are still a student of a university. "


    "Really? That''s great! " Yunwei jumped up with joy, "that''s great! All efforts will pay off. "


    However, she turned to say, "can you apply for the Advanced Diploma of a university?"


    "Only those who have achievements and guarantors can apply for them. Of course, everything depends on your final exam results. " Lu zhanting said.


    Yun Wei nodded solemnly. She knew it was about her future. Even if she was already in power of Yun''s jewelry, it was much better to have an education than not, and knowledge than not.


    It is precisely because Yunshi jewelry has maintained such a rigorous learning attitude that Yunshi jewelry has been in an invincible position in the competition.


    Yun''s jewelry is now in her own hands. Yun Wei feels more responsible and has a heavier burden on her shoulders.


    After all, Lu Wei didn''t have time to catch up with many students on the campus. After all, she didn''t have time to catch up with Lu Chaoyun.


    Yun Wei and Lu zhanting were walking. They only heard a voice: "Yun Wei!"


    Yunwei hurriedly looked back and saw angel and Jingyan rush back.


    The two of them ran to Yunwei. Jing Yanhui couldn''t wait to say, "Yunwei, you''re not righteous enough. You''ve been with tingshao for so long before we know? Do you still treat us as friends? To be honest, when you celebrated your 18th birthday, was the gift giver tingshao? "


    Jingyan said a lot at once.


    When he finished, Angie stepped in again and said, "Yunwei, you can hide deep enough. Quietly made such a handsome boyfriend and took all the Yun''s jewelry. No wonder even my grandfather always said, "all our brains add up to no more than Yunwei''s brain."


    Yunwei couldn''t help laughing and said, "Grandpa an flattered me. As for not telling you before, I really didn''t mean to hide you. At that time, it was really inconvenient for me to say it, so as not to disturb Chen Haiming and make him defensive. I couldn''t beat him down. "

 Chapter 491

    Jing Yanhui and angel both expressed understanding and said with lingering fear: "also, the person who is as vicious as Chen Haiming. If you don''t deal with it well, it should be Yun Wei who is locked up in the mental hospital. What awesome is that Yun Wei is clever, and Ting Xiao also gives power. After all, there is still no problem.


    "Yes. Now I think of it, I''m still a little afraid. " Yunwei patted her chest. It''s true that every step she took at that time was too dangerous. Many things would be lost if they were not good enough.


    At that stage, she tightened every nerve at any time.


    Now I just feel very relaxed, even the air is particularly sweet, and the sky is also particularly blue.


    Yunwei said with a smile, "let''s formally introduce Zhan Ting, Angie and Yanhui to you. They are my friends from childhood to childhood. They have always had a good relationship. Angie, Yanhui, this is Lu zhanting. You know his identity. "


    "It''s good to have less thunder." Angel and Jingyan said with a smile.


    Lu zhanting was very tolerant to Yunwei''s friends. He nodded and said, "Jing Yanhui, angel, I''ve seen you before. Thank you for helping Yunwei a lot. "


    "Wow, tingshao, you are so approachable." Angel and Jing Yanhui are about to jump up.


    When they saw Lu zhanting before, he didn''t look cold and never talked and laughed too much to outsiders?


    Who knows, unexpectedly, he treated himself so gently.


    Angela and jingyanhui both know that this is because of Yunwei. It is precisely because they are Yunwei''s friends that Lu zhanting will treat them like this.


    They all smiled and said, "tingshao, as long as you treat Yunwei well, we will be very satisfied."


    "I will." Lu zhanting nodded.


    Jingyan smiled back and said, "for my birthday party, angel said to supply me, Yunwei, won''t you not give this face?"


    "Of course. Say a time, and I''ll be there. " Yunwei said with a smile.


    "Yunwei will go, and I will be there on time." Lu zhanting said gently.


    Jing Yanhui shouted in surprise and jumped up like a monkey: "really? Ting Shao, you''re really saving face. I will prepare in advance and wait for you to come. "


    "We will." Lu zhanting said again.


    Jingyanhui and Angie left happily.


    Yunwei said with a smile, "jingyanhui always jumps off like this. Don''t be surprised."


    "Your friends are very interesting." Lu zhanting commented pointedly, "the key is that they are good to you, so I will also treat them as friends."


    Yunwei knows that, in fact, he is inferior to everyone in his identity. If he were someone else, he would not be so accommodating.


    She smiled, took his palm and said, "thank you."


    Lu zhanting was about to speak when two other girls came.


    It was ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei.


    The two sisters just waited until Yunwei finished class and went to find Yunwei.


    Who knows Yunwei left as soon as class was over.


    They continue to look for it, but they see Yunwei and Lu zhanting together, so they immediately come over happily.


    Their original purpose is to climb up to Lu zhanting. Looking for Yunwei is just to inquire about the reality.


    So now when they see Yunwei, they don''t pay attention to Yunwei at all. They go straight to Lu zhanting and only talk to Lu zhanting.

 Chapter 492

    Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei smiled and said in unison: "tingshao, I''ve heard a lot about you. It''s our honor for tingshao to come to Hengzhou city. My father thought about inviting tingshao before. Who knows if he hasn''t met tingshao and is free. I wonder if I can invite tingshao to have a chat at home tonight? "


    Indeed, if you can get involved with Lu zhanting, Baxi jewelry will soar.


    The two sisters finally met Lu zhanting directly and directly invited Lu zhanting to dinner at home.


    Before, Lu zhanting occasionally came to Hengzhou city. Every time he just showed up a little, they could no longer find a figure. They had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.


    On Lu zhanting''s face, there was no gentleness just now, only the alienation of refusing people thousands of miles away: "sorry, I don''t have time at night."


    "When you have time, it''s convenient for us." Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei said in unison.


    "I''m afraid I can''t tell you my itinerary." Lu zhanting said coldly, "I''m not in the habit of eating at other people''s houses, thank you."


    Lu zhanting''s words flustered Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei, but they had to smile.


    What kind of person is Lu zhanting? In his capacity, even the president of s will let him a little, and the rest of the people can''t be angry with him.


    Moreover, in his capacity, it is really impossible to go to any enterprise for dinner. His every move has a decisive impact on the business of the whole country. The invitation of the Ma sisters is really too casual.


    The Ma sisters looked at his handsome and cold face, some unwilling and some unhappy, but they had to accept Lu zhanting''s refusal.


    Ma Jinglei said breathlessly, "you can go to Yun''s house. Why can''t you come to our Baxi jewelry?"


    Lu zhanting looked at them with a cold look. He didn''t seem to look at them, and seemed to laugh at their overestimation.


    His voice, in addition to indifference, had nothing else: "I have no need to explain to you."


    "You Ma Jinglei is very angry.


    Lu zhanting took Yunwei''s hand and looked down at her eyes. At that moment, her eyes became gentle and spoiled: "Weiwei, let''s go."


    When he spoke to Yunwei, his tone and manner were completely different.


    Yun Wei couldn''t help laughing and hurriedly left with Lu zhanting.


    Fortunately, the eyes of the Ma sisters have always been on Lu zhanting and did not see Yun Wei in their eyes.


    Yun Wei followed Lu zhanting and asked with a smile, "is that really how to refuse them?"


    "I don''t mind every jeweler developing smoothly, but I don''t like them approaching me in this way." Lu zhanting said that he knew better than anyone what Baxi jewelry was up to.


    It is impossible for him to have anything to do with such enterprises. Indeed, there is no need to have anything to do with them.


    Yunwei smiled: "Baxi jewelry may be really worried this time. I thought it would be bad for them if you were with me."


    "They think too much." Lu zhanting said, "although for enterprises, it is certainly the best for one company to dominate, for the country, the existence of each enterprise has its value. Only when we compete well together can we finally maintain the balance of the market."

 Chapter 493

    "Yes, grandpa often says so, saying that a hundred flowers bloom is spring, and it can also keep our Yunshi jewelry energetic and combat effectiveness all the time. But it seems that Baxi doesn''t think so. " Yun Wei shook her head and said, "but as long as they don''t do it themselves, let them do it."


    "Well." Lu zhanting hugged Yunwei and got on the bus. "Would you like to have dinner with me at night?"


    "Tingshao, you''re funny. Someone specially invited you to dinner. You don''t want to, but you turn around and invite me." Yun Wei couldn''t help laughing, "so does tingshao have a masochistic constitution?"


    Lu zhanting scraped on the tip of her nose: "as long as it is abused by you."


    Yun Wei smiled more happily: "OK. Where to eat? "


    "I recently found a good place. It tastes good. In two days, you have to be busy with the exam and the new product launch of Yunshi jewelry. I''m afraid you won''t have time. " Lu zhanting said that he also loved her.


    Yun Wei smiled: "yes, after Chen Haiming''s incident, Yun''s jewelry has been hit more or less. We must launch new products in time to divert everyone''s attention. Moreover, the new year is coming, which is the peak of marriage and engagement. If you don''t release new products in time, you won''t be able to seize the market in time. "


    "Before, Chen Haiming was preparing for next year''s new spring products. Now you suddenly take over. There are a lot of things." Lu zhanting nodded.


    Yun Wei said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s a test and an opportunity. This is the first time I personally handle the new product launch, and I''m still looking forward to it. "


    "You are so restless." Lu zhanting hugged Yunwei with indulgence.


    "It''s never too old to learn. Besides, I''m not old. " Yunwei is full of confidence and fighting spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner in the evening, he returned to Lu zhanting''s residence. His subordinates came up to report and said, "young master, Zhu Duofu sent an invitation to invite him."


    Lu zhanting glanced at Yunwei. Yunwei had an attitude of "whatever you do, I don''t care".


    These are Lu zhanting''s personal affairs. She doesn''t want her attitude to affect his work.


    Lu zhanting originally wanted to let his subordinates solve the matter by themselves.


    But when I received the invitation, I found that the invitation was not only sprayed with perfume, but also printed on the signature.


    Lu zhanting could not help frowning. The intention of the person who sent the invitation was self-evident.


    He doesn''t like such a frivolous behavior, which just shows that the other party thinks he will be a frivolous person and that he will accept such boring behavior.


    Because of this, Lu zhanting said, "yes, go."


    It''s not a good thing if these enterprises always do so. As president of the International Chamber of Commerce and President of the chamber of Commerce of s country, Lu Fu can''t avoid these people all the time.


    The subordinate hurriedly said, "OK."


    "But not me." Lu zhanting added, "in the chamber of Commerce in Hengzhou City, just find two staff members to attend and stabilize the hearts of these jewelers. Remember, don''t let jewelers think too simply. "


    "Yes, young master." The subordinate said hurriedly.


    Lu zhanting really doesn''t need to appear in person.


    Not everyone is Yunwei. He needs to solve many problems himself.

 Chapter 494

    Lu zhanting was only willing to make a real move about Yunwei.


    The subordinates also understand Lu zhanting''s meaning. They know that such invitations don''t need to be sent to Lu zhanting in the future.


    As for why the subordinates reported the invitation to Lu zhanting today, the most important thing is that the invitation was personally sent by Lin Jila, the eldest lady in power of the zhuduofu family.


    The subordinates naturally thought that they didn''t dare to neglect, so they would have a look at Lu zhanting.


    Who knows, no matter who sent the invitation, Lu zhanting didn''t take it to heart.


    The subordinates understand Lu zhanting''s attitude and mind, and will know how to deal with these invitations in the future.


    Lu zhanting took Yunwei''s hand and went upstairs. Except Yunwei, he wouldn''t pay more attention to any other woman.


    What''s more, she is such a woman with ulterior motives.


    Lin Jila, the jeweler of zhuduofu jewelry, sent the invitation in person and waited for the news at home.


    Since she knew Lu zhanting was active in Hengzhou City, she asked about Lu zhanting''s contact information and residence.


    However, before that, like the people of Baxi jewelry, she didn''t find any exact and useful information, so she could only watch Lu zhanting come to Hengzhou city several times and leave again. She couldn''t have the opportunity to make friends.


    It was not until this time that Lu zhanting helped Yunwei solve the problem of Yun''s jewelry, disclosed the itinerary and residence, that everyone knew Lu zhanting''s whereabouts.


    Ringira was naturally unwilling to let go of this great opportunity, so she took action immediately.


    When she heard the news from Lu zhanting that she was willing to see her in person, she was very happy.


    Ringira has been in charge of zhuduofu jewelry for several years. She has always been famous for her outstanding wrist and very talented.


    Like the people of Baxi jewelry, she now sees that Yun''s jewelry can climb the land war thunder, and she is not willing to sit and wait to die.


    Even Yunwei can make Lu zhanting. She doesn''t believe she can''t make Lu zhanting.


    She thinks that she is no worse than Yunwei in any aspect, especially in ability and human vision. She knows that she is better than Yunwei.


    So after receiving the news from Lu zhanting, she immediately dressed up for the appointment.


    She always dressed smart and capable, because she thought of meeting Lu zhanting, she also changed her elegant and intellectual skirt, accompanied her capable coat, made her hair style and made up her fine makeup, and then went out.


    Lu zhanting is willing to see her late at night. Naturally, she knows what this means.


    Linjila is not a conservative person. No matter what she does, she doesn''t mind using any means as long as she can achieve her goal.


    As for Lu zhanting, no matter what means she uses to him, she will not suffer a loss.


    When she got off the bus, she touched the condoms and lubricating oil in her bag again. She was fully prepared and complete. She could accompany Lu zhanting no matter what he liked to play.


    At the appointed place, Linji took a deep breath, gently knocked on the door, and said in a very elegant voice, "tingshao, can I come in?"


    "Please come in." There came a gentle male voice.


    Linjila immediately pushed the door in, put the elegant expression of the sign on her face, smiled and said, "I''m so happy to see tingshao. Thank you very much, Ting Shao... "

 Chapter 495

    But before she finished, she froze.


    Because the person standing in front of her was not Lu zhanting''s tall figure, but a thin man and a dull woman.


    This man, wearing a suit that doesn''t fit very well, looks serious and serious, but it''s more or less inaccessible.


    The woman wore large framed glasses and no make-up. At first glance, she was the kind of person who focused on her work but didn''t like to clean up and dress herself.


    Linjila said hurriedly, "I seem to have gone to the wrong room..."


    "Is that miss ringilarin? We came by the order of tingshao. " The thin man opened his mouth and reached out to shake with ringira.


    When Lin Jila heard that it was sent by Lu zhanting, she dared not neglect it. She immediately shook hands with both of them.


    She asked hopefully, "will tingshao come?"


    The glasses girl asked Lin Jila to sit down. Then she said, "tingshao is very busy and doesn''t have time to come. However, in view of the responsibilities of tingshao and reassuring jewelers, let''s meet Miss Lin and convey to miss Lin the support of the chamber of Commerce for jewelers in Hengzhou city. "


    Then, the thin man began to speak. All he said were things according to the book. They were super boring materials. Although it was not a fake clich ¨¦, it sounded very boring. There was not a word that linjila wanted to hear.


    But it was inconvenient for lingella to leave, so she had to listen.


    It''s already very cold. However, the air conditioner in this room is not turned on. The two serious staff are wearing thick down jackets because they are serious. It''s not cold at all.


    But ringira did wear a skirt and a very thin coat.


    This made it impossible for her to concentrate on what they were saying.


    Soon she was shivering with cold.


    The staff were still chattering. Ringira was so cold that her nose was about to come out. Her well-dressed makeup could not resist the cold now. She rubbed her hands and said, "guys, I still have something to do now. Can you leave in advance?"


    "Miss Lin, these work contents are very important. If you weren''t in power of zhuduofu, we wouldn''t tell you these things." The thin man said solemnly.


    These two people are the least flexible in the Hengzhou City Chamber of Commerce. When they are in the chamber of Commerce, they are serious and meticulous in everything they do. Even their superiors sometimes have no way to take them. After all, their seriousness is used in work, and everyone can only turn a blind eye to them.


    Knowing that Lu zhanting is not happy with Lin Jila, his subordinates will naturally help Lu zhanting run things well.


    Thanks to Lu zhanting''s subordinates, they directly found these two people to convey the working spirit to Lin Jila.


    Lingira wants to listen to the working spirit. Let her listen well enough at one time.


    "Can I go out first?" Ringira wants to go out and get her clothes.


    The glasses girl said, "Miss Lin, this work content is very important. I hope you can treat it well. Don''t be distracted. Don''t think about going out to be lazy and playing with your mobile phone. After reading these work contents, you can go wherever you want."


    Linjila just wanted to cry without tears, and did not dare to offend the two staff members.

 Chapter 496

    She was not sure about the specific identities of the two staff members, and she dared not offend them.


    Jewelers are subject to the jurisdiction of the chamber of Commerce. Let alone offend Lu zhanting. Even if she offends these two small staff, she can''t afford to offend.


    As the saying goes, hell is easy to deal with and imps are too difficult to deal with.


    If she simply offended Lu zhanting, Lu zhanting may turn around and forget that she is such a person. She won''t think of punishing her at all, because she won''t take her to heart at all.


    However, if you offend some staff of the chamber of Commerce, these people may trip up Zhu Duofu in various small places in the future, and Zhu Duofu may not know who it is.


    Ringira''s heart really had a kind of irritability, and said, "can I make a phone call?"


    The thin man came up, picked up her cell phone, put it in the drawer and said, "please don''t play with your cell phone during work."


    Yilingella''s usual temperament has long been furious, but now after all, things are different and the people she faces are different. She can only endure again and again.


    I don''t know how long it took for ringira to read the thick work materials in their hands for 10000 years.


    They then said, "Miss Lin, we have conveyed all the contents to you. Please give us a debriefing tomorrow. "


    "What?" Ringira said angrily, "what report after listening?"


    "Doesn''t miss Lin want to know tingshao''s views and support for the development of the enterprise in Hengzhou city? Just now, we have conveyed it to you, and you have to give us a feedback, so that we can make a better job and know whether Miss Lin is sure to understand the work content we convey. " The glasses girl said meticulously.


    Ringira was roaring in her heart, and her body was almost unconscious with cold. She said, "OK, OK, I''ll give it, can''t I give it?"


    "No less than 3000 words." The glasses girl continued, "my colleagues and I will check it. If it is not written well, Miss Lin, it can''t pass."


    When lingella dragged her heavy, cold legs and feet to her car, the whole person almost fell to the ground.


    When she looked at the time, it was already 4 a.m.


    When she touched the condom and lubricant in her bag again with her cold hands, a sense of sadness and anger filled her heart. All the prepared things were useless.


    Lu zhanting, did she do it on purpose?


    But how dare ringira complain?


    It was originally her intention to use an improper way to get an improper result. Lu zhanting just gave her a small lesson and told her that no matter what she wanted to do, she should go the right way. If she invited Lu zhanting in that way, she could only get such a response.


    And she dare not say what Lu zhanting did wrong.


    Lu zhanting specially found two of the most rigorous staff to convey her work spirit. What''s wrong with this? Even if it was said that anyone would listen, we wouldn''t think there was anything wrong with Lu zhanting.


    Lin Jila was so angry that she threw her bag on the ground, tore up the condom and kneaded it into a ball, and got the lubricating oil everywhere. As if in this way, she could dispel the evil spirit in her heart.


    Otherwise she really doesn''t know how to vent.

 Chapter 497

    But now she also knows that it is illogical and completely impractical to approach Lu zhanting in this way.


    But ringira was really unwilling.


    Over the years, zhuduofu jewelry has always been a little away from Yun''s jewelry, and it can''t catch up with Yun''s jewelry.


    Now, seeing such a big scandal in Yun''s jewelry, it is the best opportunity to take the opportunity to pull down Yun''s jewelry and let Zhu Duofu go to a higher level.


    Unfortunately, Yunwei successfully climbed up Lu zhanting, and she lost her chance.


    Originally, she planned to "talk" with Lu zhanting tonight to ensure her future development plan.


    Who knows it''s nothing.


    Ringira was lost in thought


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Wei and the staff of this war came to report this time.


    When Yunwei heard this, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, you''ve worked hard. Go back first."


    The thin man and the woman with glasses meticulously reported the results of the work to Yunwei.


    Yunwei just thought about it and could know how painful lingira was at that time.


    You know, just as she stood here, after listening to the two serious and serious staff members who were not considerate at all, she felt that it was too boring and didn''t want to listen. Let alone lingira was cold and disappointed and listened for several hours.


    "Well, go down." Lu zhanting saw that Yunwei really didn''t want to hear it, so he spoke to stop it.


    "But tingshao, we haven''t finished yet..." the thin man and the woman with glasses are really stubborn enough. They can''t be discussed at all.


    Yunwei saw that no one dared to answer back to Lu zhanting, but the two staff members answered back to Lu zhanting with this business attitude. She couldn''t help laughing, but it wasn''t very funny, so she had to cover her mouth and laugh all the time.


    Even Lu zhanting was a little helpless when he heard that the two staff members were really inflexible and stubborn enough.


    He said, "in that case, you will go to zhuduofu jewelry every month in the future and pass on the working spirit of our chamber of Commerce to miss lingira. By the way... You don''t have to report this work to Yun Wei and me in the future. "


    "Yes, tingshao." The thin man and the woman with glasses immediately nodded and said, "I think Miss lingella doesn''t know much about our work content and work spirit. Tingshao''s suggestion is very good. In the future, we will go to pass it on to miss Lin every month."


    Then they turned and walked out.


    Yunwei had already laughed so hard that she couldn''t stand up. She rubbed her stomach while laughing.


    Lu zhanting reached out to help her rub her stomach. Yunwei finally smiled and said, "I don''t know how grumpy Lin Jila was last night. She has always had a bad temper and is hotter than men. As a result, you found such two living treasures to torture her. "


    "If she dares to send me that invitation, she should know what the consequences are." Lu zhanting said angrily.


    Yunwei said with a smile, "people are kind to invite you. Linjila has a beautiful face and figure. Naturally, she should make good use of it. "


    Lu zhanting looked at her angrily: "why, do you want me to be seduced by other women?"


    His stomach smelled of vinegar and the room was sour.

 Chapter 498

    Lu zhanting always does this when it comes to the relationship with Yunwei, which is contrary to the usual appearance of light clouds and light wind.


    Seeing that he had knocked over the vinegar jar, Yunwei stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the lip: "I don''t want it. However, even if someone comes to seduce you, I''m not afraid. Because our husband can stand the temptation most. "


    Yunwei''s words finally saved Lu zhanting''s mood.


    Although there was no smile on his face, his eyes were soft.


    He grabbed her, rubbed her in his arms, and said, "don''t want me to be remembered by other women in the future."


    "That''s not what I want. I don''t care if other women miss you. " Yunwei spits out her tongue and whispers.


    "Then you have to stand in front of me and declare your sovereignty. So no one will miss me. " Lu zhanting said very seriously.


    "OK, yes." Yunwei nestled in his arms with a smile.


    Lu zhanting held her contentedly and left a series of kisses on her face and lips.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yunwei finished school in the afternoon, she and Lu zhanting went to the mall where Yunshi jewelry was about to make a new product launch.


    "I''ve asked Uncle Haicheng to help arrange it." Yun Wei took Lu zhanting''s hand and said with a smile, "this mall is a landmark in Hengzhou city. It''s not easy to make an appointment to make a new product release in the middle of this mall, even as our Yun''s jewelry. However, fortunately, it was finally determined. This Saturday night is the prime time. "


    Yunwei and Lu zhanting looked at the layout here and said happily.


    But when she was walking, she found that the person who was arranging the scene was not the person of Yun''s jewelry.


    But Zhu Duofu.


    Yunwei frowned slightly.


    Lu zhanting also saw that the problem was coming and was about to speak. Haicheng hurried here and said, "Miss, are you here?"


    "What happened, uncle Hai?" Yun Wei asked, "didn''t we decide to hold a press conference on Saturday? How could it be that Zhu Duofu''s people were arranging the scene? "


    "Yes, I just went to the person in charge to talk about it. We do new product launch on Saturday, but zhuduofu rents here and does new product launch on Friday night. " Haicheng looked anxious. "If they launch new products on Friday and we do it on Saturday, it will not only make people visually tired, but also greatly reduce the publicity effect."


    "It must be ringira''s idea. Zhu Duofu never did activities in this mall before. " Yunwei doesn''t have to think about it. Lin Jila is still unwilling to fail. She must seize the limelight of Yunshi jewelry.


    Haicheng said: "yes, zhuduofu wants to use what happened to Chen Haiming to attack us and seize our position. Just as we dismissed a group of shareholders, she found them, inquired about our plan, rented the shopping mall at a high price on Friday, and deliberately rushed to release new products before us. In this way, it is bound to greatly reduce the influence of our new product launch. "


    Weibi said, "Weili is not worried about the lease, but Duofu said. It''s all my fault. I don''t know about it until now, otherwise I can stop Zhu Duofu... "

 Chapter 499

    Yunwei comforted: "Uncle Hai, don''t worry. It''s not your fault. They also have their rights and freedoms in the mall. Let me find a way. "


    "But miss, Hengzhou city is the most famous shopping mall with the largest passenger flow. Over the years, we have done new product launches here. If the trade trade changes to a store whose environment and quality are not as good as this store, the guests will certainly feel that the forced quality of our Wynn jewelry will decline, so as to reduce the willingness to buy. " Haicheng''s worry is not unreasonable at all.


    He sighed and shook his head. The more he thought about it, the worse it was.


    This is just a good opportunity for Yunwei to take over Yunshi jewelry and make a figure. Who knows that she met this zhuduofu Lin Jila and was determined to fight against Yunwei.


    Haicheng thought about everything, but didn''t think of a better solution.


    Yunwei has considered what he said.


    Just now, Yunshi jewelry has experienced Chen Haiming''s affairs. Although Yunwei has received extensive sympathy, Chen Haiming''s affairs have a great impact on Yunshi jewelry.


    Yunwei must take advantage of this new product launch to eliminate the bad effects before, so that the market and customers can see that Yunshi jewelry can still do business without Chen Haiming.


    Even if Yunwei is just an adult, she can shoulder the responsibility of Yunshi jewelry.


    Yunwei said, "Uncle Hai, you''d better let the employees arrange according to the original plan first. I think of a good way, and then contact you."


    Haicheng sees that Yunwei has grown up and can take charge of her own affairs, so he turns around and tells the employees to do things.


    In fact, Yunwei has no bottom in her heart. When dealing with Chen Haiming before, she knew that Chen Haiming was a bad man with wolf ambition, so she was on guard against Chen Haiming everywhere, so she could successfully solve Chen Haiming.


    However, at present, what she meets are strong enemies in the shopping mall. Things in the shopping mall are treacherous and treacherous. Yun Wei is a novice again. Naturally, there are many things that can''t be thought of in time.


    Seeing Yunwei frowning and thinking about things, Lu zhanting said, "Weiwei, what kind of place do you want to make a new product launch?"


    "Naturally, I want a high-end shopping mall and choose the time with the most traffic on the weekend." Yunwei frowned, "like this one. This is the best shopping mall in Hengzhou city. There is nothing else. "


    "Are you sure?" Lu tingzhan asked.


    Yunwei read something else from his face. After thinking about it, she said, "no... there is another one, which is also very high-grade. It is said that the investors have a strong background. This mall will become the best and most high-grade mall in Hengzhou city in the future. But the mall has not been opened yet. I''ve inquired. They won''t open until next month. They spend all their energy on the opening ceremony and don''t receive ordinary merchants at all. "


    Lu zhanting nodded slightly.


    Yunwei smiled and said, "I can''t find a shopping mall that hasn''t opened yet to do activities?"


    "If you need it, I''ll let it open in advance." Lu zhanting looked at her and said seriously. His eyes were firm and indifferent.


    Yun Wei quickly said, "no, Lu zhanting, you want to abuse your power and let others open in advance for my new product launch?"

 Chapter 500

    She hurriedly dragged Lu zhanting''s hand and stopped: "no, Lu zhanting, you are the president of the International Chamber of Commerce, and your father is the president of the chamber of Commerce of s country. Your every move has been watched by millions of people. Just help Yun''s jewelry. Anyway, we haven''t done anything against the law and discipline. We do business well, and others can''t say anything about us. If you use your power, it will be terrible. I don''t want you to help me with such power. "


    Yunwei''s eyes were all anxious. She really didn''t want Lu zhanting to do that.


    In Yunwei''s opinion, it''s a terrible thing to use public tools for private use and abuse of power.


    She can''t let Lu zhanting stain his career in politics for her own business?


    Lu zhanting saw her worried look and scraped on the tip of her nose: "where do you want to go? What kind of person would your husband be? "


    "What do you want?" Yun Wei bit her lip and said, "what else can we do except use power to let others start business a month in advance?"


    Lu zhanting looked at her with fixed eyes.


    Yunwei was a little guilty by him and said softly, "are you going to ask for sincere friends?"


    Lu zhanting shook his head. Obviously, she guessed that it was far from the point.


    "How did you define me before you didn''t know me?" Lu zhanting looked at her funny.


    Yunwei thought: "business wizards, young and promising, billionaires and political elites."


    "What do you say in the first four words?" Lu zhanting asked.


    Yunwei repeated, "business wizards."


    Before Lu zhanting could explain, Yunwei reacted at once, but she was not sure: "you mean... You mean, the new mall is actually your own?"


    "Yes." Lu zhanting nodded.


    Before he entered politics, he had been in the market. It can be said that he had tried all kinds of exercises since he was a teenager. He never missed what he liked, handled and invested.


    Otherwise, how could it be called a business wizard for so many years?


    Over the years, he has accumulated a lot of wealth, and his businesses are widely distributed everywhere.


    However, since he became a politician, in order not to be too sharp, in recent years, he has reduced many opportunities to appear in public and hidden himself behind the scenes.


    This shopping mall has been built for so long that no one knows that the big boss behind the scenes is Lu zhanting, and no one knows that this is his industry.


    He has always been hidden behind this development.


    For him, without using any power, he can mobilize his own mall to help Yunwei do activities.


    Yunwei looked at him. The stars were surging in her eyes. She smiled sweetly: "it seems that I really underestimated you a lot. Unexpectedly, even that mall is yours. "


    "Then get ready to launch a press conference with zhuduofu jewelry on Friday. She''s here and you''re over there in my mall. " Lu zhanting said decisively.


    Yunwei nodded hurriedly: "I''m going to ask Uncle Haicheng to prepare and mention all the activities on Saturday to Friday night."


    Lu zhanting nodded and arranged for his subordinates to make his mall ready to open immediately.


    Although the subordinates hesitated for a while, they immediately responded. As long as it was something explained by Lu zhanting, the subordinates had no reason not to do it.

 Chapter 501

    Hearing this, Haicheng was very happy and said, "Miss, can you really cooperate with that mall?"


    "It has been determined. Uncle Hai, you can go and prepare at ease." Yunwei said with a smile.


    Haicheng was very happy and turned to leave.


    Yunwei thought for a moment and said, "Uncle Hai, keep this secret for the time being. Don''t tell others to know. Reporters should also contact in advance and let reporters not publicize it. "


    Haicheng knew that Yunwei was caught off guard when she wanted to hit zhuduofu. She smiled and said, "just like this."


    He left. Yunwei was very happy when she thought of solving the problem.


    She really didn''t mean to oppose zhuduofu jewelry, but if zhuduofu wanted to oppose her everywhere, she wouldn''t mind fighting them.


    Yunwei just wanted to talk to Lu zhanting with a smile, and she heard Lin Jila''s voice.


    She came forward with a smile and said with a smile, "I''ve heard so much about you, Ting Shao. Yunwei, I''m so glad to meet you here. "


    Linjila is talking to the person in charge of the mall and finally can get the venue on Friday. She makes a new product release one day earlier than Wynn jewelry. She is flying.


    In the game against Wynn jewelry, she finally took the lead. How unhappy does it make her?


    Looking at Yunwei, her heart flashed contempt. What about the only daughter of the cloud family? Compared with myself, it''s still a little too tender.


    "Miss Lin." Yunwei smiled at Lin Jila and said faintly, "Miss Lin is so free. Come to supervise the work in person?"


    "Yes, it''s not easy to get the opportunity to hold a new product launch in this mall this year. Naturally, we should come and urge everyone not to slack off." Lin Jila seems to have forgotten that Lu zhanting made her miserable. She is calm and confident in her speech and behavior.


    She smiled at Xiang Yunwei: "I heard that Yunwei''s new product launch is on Saturday? What a coincidence. We open on Friday. Would you like to keep the booth for you? You don''t have to spend too much time decorating yourself on Saturday? "


    Although she was afraid of Lu zhanting, she thought that Lu zhanting wouldn''t care more about Yun Wei.


    Her eyes swept over Lu zhanting with a calm and confident look.


    Although Lu zhanting announced that he was with Yunwei, he had not announced that they were married.


    So Lin Jila thinks that men like Lu zhanting can have a lot of women. What kind of women do men like him want?


    He will get tired of Yunwei sooner or later. He doesn''t need to be afraid of Yunwei too much.


    As long as he competes with Yunwei according to normal business rules, Lu zhanting has nothing to say and can''t find his own trouble.


    In her words, she is already swaggering in front of Yunwei. She knows too well that she has got the qualification to hold a new product launch here one day before Yunwei.


    At that time, the whole industry will see Yunwei''s jokes.


    Yunwei smiled faintly and said, "no, Miss Lin, you can leave some things for yourself. At that time, it must be held more successfully, otherwise people will really say, "you can''t even win as a student like me, it''s really a joke."


    "Yun Wei, do you want to advance the press conference to Wednesday and Thursday?" Linjila looked at Yunwei very funny.

 Chapter 502

    Lin Jila looked up and down at Yunwei and said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. From Monday to Thursday, the traffic in the mall is low, and everyone has to be busy making money to eat overtime."


    Yun Wei said faintly, "you don''t have to worry about it. I have my own opinion."


    "If you have something you can''t figure out, you can come to me. I can help you. " Lin Jila pretended to be generous and deliberately wanted to behave in front of the land war thunder.


    Obviously, she took Yunwei''s chance first, but she came to sell well when she got a bargain and showed off her ability in front of Yunwei.


    Yunwei caught a glimpse of lipstick outside the line on the corner of her lip, the wrinkles on her shirt and the kiss mark on her neck. She knew how much linjila paid for the person in charge of the mall and how she got the opportunity to hold a new product launch this Friday.


    The chance to sleep, it also means that it is ability and means?


    Yunwei said with a smile, "no, Miss Lin, I have a formal way to do formal things. The rest of the methods, no matter. "


    "Don''t worry, Yunwei, no matter what I say, I have more contact with the jewelry industry for several years than you. Even the rice you have eaten is more than the salt you have eaten. At least from experience, you have to bow down." Said ringira with a smile.


    Yunwei nodded: "the outcome is not divided. Is it too early for Miss Lin to say this?"


    "Then come and see." Lin Jila was full of self-confidence, and her eyes drifted on Lu zhanting.


    However, what annoyed her was that Lu zhanting didn''t pay more attention to her. She showed such a long time of calm, self-confidence, generous and neat, and simple means, which didn''t seem to attract half of Lu zhanting''s admiration.


    On the contrary, Lu zhanting has been listening to Yunwei.


    And every time Yunwei says something, his look will be slightly soft. It seems that he is very satisfied with everything about Yunwei.


    Lin Jila said angrily, "what do you think of this? I released new products before Yunshi jewelry. I''m really sorry to seize Yunwei''s opportunity. I also want to have a chance to make up and make amends. "


    "No more." Lu zhanting said simply, "no need."


    "It''s really not my intention..." said Lin Jila with some grievances. "There''s nothing I can do just for the family business. Yunwei, can you forgive me for my unintentional loss?"


    Yunwei couldn''t see her hypocrisy and said, "it''s your business whether you do it or not. I didn''t forgive it''s mine. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you?"


    Lin Jila smiled: "Yunwei, as long as you don''t blame me, everything will be fine. That''s settled. I used the venue on Friday and kept everything I could use for you. "


    Yunwei really doesn''t know where her confidence comes from.


    Before Yunwei could say anything more, she walked away very proudly and gracefully.


    After performing in front of Yunwei and Lu zhanting, she thought she had achieved her goal and looked complacent.


    Unfortunately, her good performance was not good at all in Lu zhanting''s eyes. On the contrary, she thought she was hypocritical and very annoying.


    Yunwei really doesn''t know what to say about her.


    "Fortunately, I knew it in time. Otherwise, with Lin Jila''s unscrupulous appearance of failing to achieve her goal, Yun''s jewelry may not be able to resist her." Yunwei shook her head and said.

 Chapter 503

    "By selling your body, you may not have any good ability." Lu zhanting commented.


    Yun Wei said with a smile: "so you can see that she had a private meeting with the person in charge of the mall just now?"


    Lu zhanting''s eyes were burning, and Yunwei could see what he could see. Lin Jila''s messy lipstick and wrinkled shirt sold out the means she used, not any serious means.


    Lu zhanting said: "you said that zhuduofu had never had the opportunity to hold a new product launch in this mall before. How can ringira get the chance without paying a big price this time, even more than the day before you? "


    Yun Wei said with a smile: "anyway, I have your help. Even if she takes all the opportunities in this mall, she''ll be fine."


    Lu zhanting suddenly thought and said, "is the person in charge of this mall married?"


    "Seems to be married? I remember attending his wedding when I was in high school? " Yun Wei doesn''t remember much. She really didn''t take care of Yun''s jewelry before, and she didn''t contact the person in charge of the mall.


    This time, many of her abilities are slowly learning and many people are slowly getting to know each other.


    However, for a moment, she may not remember many small events clearly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll find someone to check." Lu zhanting takes charge of everything. He knows that Yunwei has been tired recently. He can do a lot of things himself.


    Yunwei showed a smiling face at him. It was so good to have him around. Everything was at ease, as if she had been spoiled by him.


    Lu zhanting looked at her smile and was in a good mood.


    Her smile is not enough for him. Every time, her sweet smile will always touch the softest place in his heart.


    Lu zhanting took her hand: "well, I''ve been busy for so long. It''s time to be hungry. I''ll take you to eat."


    Lu zhanting took Yunwei to find a place to eat.


    After dinner, the two people slowly walked to Lu zhanting''s residence hand in hand.


    After experiencing those thrilling things, now the two people really have a sense of flowing water. They are not boastful or luxurious. Everything is so simple and natural, but just right.


    This is the peace that Lu zhanting and Yun Wei have never enjoyed, and they cherish it very much.


    With the moonlight all the way back, Grandpa hasn''t rested yet.


    He is in the living room, with several shareholders standing beside him.


    As soon as they saw Yunwei, they hurriedly said, "ting Shao, miss."


    "Weiwei, are you back?" Grandpa smiled and said, "these shareholders said, I have something to do with you. I''m drinking tea with them."


    Yunwei said with a smile, "is there anything at work?"


    One of the shareholders stood up. Yunwei recognized him as director Zhang and had been with grandpa for a long time.


    Now he is a veteran of the company.


    Director Zhang said, "Miss, I heard from Haicheng that you want to open a new product launch in another mall?"


    Grandpa was also surprised when he heard this: "Weiwei, is this true? Why temporarily change to another mall? It turned out that the central shopping mall is the most famous shopping mall in Hengzhou city. It has cooperated with us for many years and has a large passenger flow. The time we choose is also the weekend, which can help you. Why change it? "

 Chapter 504

    Director Zhang also said hurriedly, "Sir, we are just thinking like you. I don''t understand why the eldest lady wants to change to the new Hengyue commercial building. Although the Hengyue commercial building is very big and good, it''s just opened. It''s hard to say whether it''s popular or not... "


    "Presumably, director Zhang, you don''t know that Lin Jila of zhuduofu has bought off the people in the central shopping mall. Are you ready to hold a new product launch one day?" Yun Wei asked faintly.


    She knows that although these shareholders sympathize with her and believe in her character, few trust her ability.


    So this time, for her, it is very important.


    Director Zhang and others had never heard of it and said, "is there such a thing? "Why do you think Huang Jilin is right with us?"


    Lu zhanting said sharply: "when Grandpa and Chen Haiming were in charge of Yun''s jewelry in the past, Lin Jila naturally felt afraid. After all, she felt that she could not resist such an experienced person. But now Weiwei takes over the cloud jewelry. She thinks she can fight with Weiwei. "


    "Yes, this ringira has inherited the family business. Over the years, she has quite a few brushes, which has made zhuduofu very popular." Director Zhang and others said.


    However, the more you say so, the more worried Yunwei is about whether she can cope.


    Director Zhang took the lead in saying, "madam, why don''t we think again? We can''t mess up because ringira grabs our resources."


    "Director Zhang, this is not a mess. I am confident to do a good new product launch in Hengyue commercial building." Yunwei also glanced at Lu zhanting.


    Since this mall is owned by Lu zhanting himself, in fact, Yunwei''s new product launch there is beneficial to both of them.


    She will never compromise with ringira and hold a new product launch in the same place with ringira on Saturday, which will affect her career.


    Director Zhang and others were not at all confident about Yunwei and said, "in my opinion, it''s better to continue in the central shopping mall and fight with Lin Jila to see who loses and who wins. Or, we look for a worse mall to ensure that there is traffic. Instead of choosing a shopping mall that hasn''t opened yet. "


    Yunwei smiled confidently, "director Zhang, just fight with Lin Jila. She lost the time the day before and the day after. We are even worse in momentum. Looking for a worse shopping mall, others thought that our Yun''s jewelry was really unsustainable. These were not good enough. "


    Director Zhang was really worried: "Miss, think about it, so many people eat with you... You should be careful."


    "Director Zhang rest assured that I won''t screw up this matter." Yunwei still smiled confidently.


    Lu zhanting also stood beside her. He didn''t speak, but he was strong and awe inspiring. The powerful aura emitted from the invisible was beyond people''s attention.


    Although director Zhang believes that Lu zhanting and Yun Wei are capable, he still said: "then let Ting help less. Ting Shao shot and asked the person in charge of the central shopping mall to invite Lin Jila out without giving her a chance. "


    As soon as several shareholders heard this, they all pinned their hopes on Lu zhanting. Looking at Lu zhanting, they hoped that he would directly kill Lin Jila with strong power.

 Chapter 505

    Grandpa looked at them, a little angry and said, "what kind of crooked way do you think? Yunwei is a novice and needs to let her solve several things. How can she let Ting use that means less? How can you use such means to bully others with the identity of tingshao? "


    "Don''t be angry, sir. We''re just talking." Director Zhang knew that old man Yun was a very upright and hard man. He knew he was wrong and hurried to remedy.


    Master Yun said, "you don''t have to say. I think I''ll let Yunwei do it."


    When the directors heard that Mr. Yun opened the mouth, they had to say, "let''s let the eldest lady deal with it."


    They walked out, but they shook their heads again and again. There was really no way to believe that Yunwei could handle such a difficult problem.


    Although Yunwei is smart and generous, she hasn''t shown much ability to impress them.


    Director Zhang said as he walked, "I think we''d better book the location and time of several shopping malls as soon as possible. Even if the shopping mall is almost OK, once the eldest lady can''t make it, at least we can be a backup and get on top immediately. The effect of the new product launch is a little worse, which is always better than hitting the whole thing in your hand. "


    "Yes, yes, that''s a good idea." Several other shareholders are in favor.


    It seems that no one believes that Yunwei is really capable of handling this matter.


    They left. Grandpa looked at Yunwei and said, "Weiwei, do you really have a way to solve this matter?"


    Before Yunwei could speak, Lu zhanting took the lead in saying, "Grandpa, Weiwei has already figured out a way. This matter will never let Zhu Duofu use other means to pressure one end of Yun''s jewelry. "


    Master Yun sighed, "Weiwei, this is the first time to deal with the business of Yun''s jewelry. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid it''s difficult to convince the public in the future. But since you said so, I''ll give you this opportunity to deal with it by yourself. "


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, we will never screw things up." Lu zhanting said solemnly.


    Seeing that old man Yun was tired, Yun Wei smiled and said, "Grandpa, since I took over Yun''s jewelry, let me do it. You are also tired. Don''t mind this matter. Have a good rest."


    Master Yun smiled and said, "you child are really lovable. I really don''t care about it."


    After sending grandpa to rest, Yunwei and Lu zhanting returned to the room together.


    Yunwei also wanted to discuss things about work. Lu zhanting stretched out his finger and pressed it on her red lips: "things about work should be left out of this room."


    Yunwei smiled awkwardly, "what do you want to say in this room?"


    "In the room, naturally it means sex." Lu zhanting picked her up, "I''ll take you to take a bath first."


    "Hey..." Yunwei''s body was suspended and struggled all of a sudden.


    But Lu zhanting has picked her up and taken her to the bathroom. With her, of course, he will choose to do his favorite thing..


    The temperature in the bathroom began to rise gradually, and Yunwei didn''t have the spare strength to think about anything else.


    When Yunwei fell asleep and Lu zhanting was satisfied, he looked at her red face with spoiled eyes. Then he turned over and got up and picked up his cell phone.

 Chapter 506

    Lu zhanting said: "take out the largest budget to publicize the opening information of the mall, and be sure to ensure the passenger flow of the day."


    Since his shopping mall opened that day and Yunwei''s new product launch time, we naturally have to make more efforts to attract more guests into the mall to obtain a win-win situation.


    This is for Yunwei and for himself.


    Since you want to do it, of course, you should do your best.


    The next day is Wednesday.


    The people of Yunshi jewelry and Hengyue commercial building are preparing for the coming Friday night.


    In order not to lag behind Lin Jila''s zhuduofu jewelry, Yunwei and Lu zhanting chose to advance the date one day and hold a new product launch on the same day as Lin Jila''s zhuduofu jewelry.


    Since we are not in the same shopping mall, there is nothing wrong with the time collision.


    But so far, Lin Jila doesn''t know Yunwei''s plan or how Yunwei will turn the situation at that time.


    But Lin Jila can''t wait to see Yunwei fail.


    Once she couldn''t win or lose with Yun''s jewelry because she was too far from master Yun and Chen Haiming.


    But now that Yunwei is in charge of Yunshi jewelry, she doesn''t believe she can''t even win a just grown Yunwei.


    Yun Wei, just wait and see!


    On Wednesday, aunt Ji sent Yunwei good news.


    Originally, Yunwei set up a blue cloud jewelry design office in Switzerland and officially started business.


    Because the capital is not very much, Lanyun jewelry design office has only opened one store in Hengzhou city.


    However, when the store just opened, business was particularly good.


    Because these designs are unformed designs left by Yunlan at the beginning. Yunwei has slightly changed and repaired them, combining the efforts and tastes of Yunlan and Yunwei. Naturally, they have different repercussions as soon as they are sold. Although there is only one store, it is obvious that this business is enough to support the development of the whole studio.


    Aunt Ji said happily, "Yunwei, your friend has really good taste. This batch of jewelry is out of stock. Why don''t you ask your friend for me, do you want us to set up a counter in the mall, so that we can improve our style and make our jewelry known to more people? "


    Yunwei also has this intention. Since the store that opened before has been particularly successful, this batch of jewelry must be settled in the mall next.


    Only large shopping malls are the real market for jewelry sales, and selling in large shopping malls will give customers a sense of trust and willingness to buy enough.


    She thought for a moment and said, "aunt Ji, you can work at ease. I''ll convey it for you. You should get ready first. You should have a chance to settle in the mall soon. "


    "Great, Yunwei, please tell your friend." Aunt Ji smiled and said, "now that you have defeated the ambitious Chen Haiming and are in charge of the family business, aunt Ji is really happy for you. If you need aunt Ji''s help, just say that Aunt Ji will help you without hesitation."


    "Aunt Ji, I will. I''ll call you if anything happens. " Yunwei said with a smile and put down the phone.


    Aunt Ji just said to let Lanyun studio''s jewelry settle in the mall. Yunwei thought of Lu zhanting''s Hengyue commercial building for the first time.

 Chapter 507

    I just don''t know if Lu zhanting''s shopping mall will be open for investment at that time.


    In fact, Yunwei didn''t take these things to heart. After Lu zhanting mentioned the mall, she immediately did her homework.


    Although Hengyue commercial building is not as well located as the central shopping mall and is slightly far from the city center, the surrounding area is very good. In recent years, government buildings have been moving in that direction.


    It means that the future political center and economic center will be around Hengyue commercial building. It has to be said that Lu zhanting''s vision of selecting the location is still very fierce. He must have his reason for choosing that place.


    In addition, she knows that Hengyue commercial building provides various places for adults, children and lovers to relax, such as aquarium, skating rink, circus and simulated tropical rain forest. The floor area is also very wide, which is just suitable for everyone to take a short vacation on weekends. Yunwei is still optimistic about the development potential of this commercial building.


    If she could, she would definitely let Yun''s jewelry and blue cloud studio settle in Lu zhanting''s Hengyue commercial building at the same time.


    Thinking like this, Yunwei has secretly made up her mind. If Lu zhanting once attracts investment, she will settle in by proper means.


    Of course, if he doesn''t have other plans, Yunwei can only respect his decision.


    Yunwei thinks about these things and it''s time to finish class.


    She felt someone standing beside her. She looked up and saw that Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei were there.


    The two sisters wanted to have a relationship with Lu zhanting yesterday, but they didn''t. when they were very uncomfortable, they heard that Lin Jila gave Yunwei a downfall. They immediately felt a sigh of relief and a proud expression.


    Ma Jingxi said, "sister, do you know that when someone takes over the family business, the first thing is likely to screw up."


    "Yes? Who is that? " Ma Jinglei deliberately said, "isn''t it a shame to screw up?"


    "It''s not this time to lose face anyway. If the family business is handed over to some people, it will certainly be completely defeated. " Ma Jingxi said with a smile.


    Yunwei didn''t hear it in front of her. As long as they didn''t name, she didn''t have to worry about it like these nameless clowns.


    Ma Jinglei said reluctantly, "Lin Jila is really capable. She chose Friday as a good day. I see. Other people have to go to the inferior mall next door. Who makes her worse than others? "


    Ma Jingxi sees that Yunwei always ignores their sisters. In fact, the more they talk, the less energy they have. The party ignores them at all. It seems that they are pitifully stupid.


    Ma Jingxi went to Yunwei and said with a smile, "Yunwei, I heard that you were preempted by linjila at this new product launch?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Yunwei looked at the two of them neither humbly nor haughtily.


    Ma Jinglei said with a smile, "in fact, there is no chance at all. I tell you, I know a mall, which is better than the Central Mall. Do you want to know? "


    Seeing that Yunwei was not interested at all, Ma Jinglei had to ask herself and answer, "that''s Hengyue commercial building. In fact, although Hengyue commercial building has not opened yet, it is much better than the central shopping mall in any aspect."

 Chapter 508

    Yunwei looked at their sisters faintly. Do you still need them to teach this kind of thing?


    She asked, "so what?"


    "You don''t know. I have an uncle who works in Hengyue commercial building. He knows everything very well with the person in charge and the big boss behind the scenes. We can find a place for you in the building so that you can have a chance to defeat lingira. " Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei said in unison.


    The two sisters watched Lin Jila and Yunwei compete with each other. They just wanted to see a good play. They were afraid that the fight between the two was not fierce enough, so they all came to add fuel and vinegar.


    Yunwei said, "I''m not interested."


    "As long as you ask me, I can think about it and ask my uncle to find a relationship for you. Even Yun Wei, you have to give us some benefits from Baxi jewelry in the future. " Ma Jingxi said.


    Seeing that she only had to talk to herself, Yunwei couldn''t stand it and said, "why don''t you do such a good thing yourself? Sorry, I don''t have time to listen to you say anything about this. "


    She said that, holding the book, stood up and left.


    When Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei saw that they couldn''t provoke Yunwei at all, they said, "the dog bit LV Dongbin and didn''t know the good people. Let''s sit and wait until she was abused by Lin Jila and didn''t even know her parents."


    The two sisters immediately laughed and waited to see Yunwei''s joke.


    For two consecutive days, many people know that this new product launch, Lin Jila of zhuduofu, seized Yunwei''s opportunity, not only got the venue of the central shopping mall, but also one day ahead of Yunwei in time.


    Many people shook their heads and said with some sympathy for Yun Wei: "Yun Wei is really pathetic. I just took over Yun''s jewelry and encountered such a thing. I see her. After all, she is too young. How can she win the fight with lingilah? It seems that she will lose this time. "


    "Yes, if she loses, the people in Yun''s jewelry will not obey her. How can she get a foothold in Yun''s jewelry? "


    Some people just watch a good play: "it''s better for the two families to fight, so there will be a good play to watch. However, Lin Jila and Yun Wei won''t really fight, will they? "


    "You think this is an ancient Kung Fu competition. Is it really starting? But did you see it? Lin Jila is very jealous of the relationship between Yunwei and Lu zhanting. "


    "Does Lin Jila think she can steal the land war thunder?"


    "There''s nothing to rob. There are several rich men who are not surrounded by three wives and four concubines. There are good fathers and husbands like Chen Haiming. Aren''t there also several junior boys and several illegitimate children?"


    "Tut tut......"


    Various voices of discussion emerge one after another.


    The most proud will be ringira.


    Since taking over the family business, she has received the most attention this time. If she can really beat Yunwei, her future reputation will be even higher.


    As for Baxi jewelry, it also has a lively attitude.


    Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei are very happy. They hope that the more fierce the fight between Yun''s jewelry and zhuduofu jewelry, the better. It''s best to fight hard and lose both sides. This is a great opportunity for them to get on top of Baxi jewelry.


    The internal staff of Yunshi jewelry are very worried about whether Yunwei can really successfully open the new product launch this time.

 Chapter 509

    They are more worried than anyone.


    After all, those who really stay in Yun''s jewelry still support Yun Wei. Whether Yun Wei can really lead Yun''s jewelry to a new level and really keep Yun''s jewelry as strong as before is a matter of concern.


    This is Yunwei''s debut and her first participation in such an important event. Her every move involves everyone''s heart.


    Director Zhang and others even arranged Plan B and plan C for her, just worried that she couldn''t do well.


    In everyone''s expectation, the time finally came to Friday, and the moment of great attention came.


    On that day, zhuduofu seized the golden position of the central shopping mall and began to release new products under the arrangement and leadership of ringira.


    At the opening time, ringira came to the scene dressed up in exquisite makeup, wearing the latest luxury dress and high heels of the season.


    She is full of herself. This time, she can really press Yun''s jewelry.


    But before she was happy for too long, she found something wrong.


    Almost 200 seats are prepared for guests and reporters. Many small gifts are also prepared outside to reward customers who come to watch the activities, so as to increase the popularity and adhesion of zhuduofu.


    However, the time has come. Not only the guests but also the reporters did not arrive at the scene.


    More than 200 positions are sparsely empty. The empty positions seem to be the missing teeth of the old woman. It makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    Ringira immediately asked the assistant, "where are the people? Where''s the person? Where have they all gone? "


    "Miss Lin, many guests and reporters didn''t come. They said... "The assistant was afraid to speak.


    "What did they say?" Ringira asked unhappily, "what''s going on?"


    "They said they had received an invitation from Yun''s jewelry and went to Yun''s jewelry." The assistant explained in a low voice.


    Ringira roared, "what lies! Isn''t cloud jewelry going to hold a new product launch tomorrow? How could it affect them to come to us today? "


    "Well, Miss Lin, Yunwei has advanced the new product launch and mentioned it today." The assistant quickly whispered.


    Lin Jila was so angry that she threw her things on the ground: "ahead of time! Why should she advance! "


    Seeing that Lin Jila is angry, the assistant knows that she has a big temper and doesn''t dare to talk casually, but in her heart, she wants to say: if you are allowed to seize the position of Yun''s jewelry in advance to open a new product launch, won''t you allow others Yun Wei to open it in advance? Besides, Yunwei didn''t seize your place.


    Lin Jila was angry for a while, ordered the assistant and said, "you will report the situation over Yunwei to me on the spot. This time, I will never let her take the lead! "


    The assistant had to do it.


    Linjila went to start her new product release normally.


    The host introduced the situation on the stage. Lin Jila sat down under the stage, thinking that she had won the Central Mall. Yunwei couldn''t argue with herself any more. She sat down triumphantly.


    The assistant came back soon and said, "Miss Lin, I asked someone to broadcast the situation over Yunwei live on my mobile phone. Do you want to see it?"

 Chapter 510

    "What''s good? I won the location of the Central Mall. There is no better mall in Hengzhou city than the Central Mall. At most, she can only choose a worse mall. What am I worried about her? " Said ringira, looking at the stage.


    The assistant carefully reminded: "in fact, Yunwei chose a larger Mall..."


    "What else is there in the mall?" Ringira took out the mirror, mended her lipstick and said, "help me tidy my hair."


    The assistant put the mobile phone aside. The picture of Yunwei was playing in the mobile phone. The host said, "today, our Hengyue commercial building opened in Hengzhou city..."


    Linjila was still listening carelessly, but when she heard this sentence, she suddenly got excited and stood up: "what? Hengyue commercial building? Opening? You mean, Yun Wei is also doing activities there today? "


    She was so excited that she even scratched her red mouth on her face. The host on the stage and the reporters off the stage looked at ringira.


    The assistant hurriedly pulled her: "Miss Lin, you sit down first and so many people look at you."


    Realizing that she was still in everyone''s sight, ringira sat down, took the assistant''s mobile phone and looked at the picture above.


    Because today is the opening of Hengyue commercial building. Although it was not widely publicized in advance, because this mall is much larger than the previous traditional mall and is also a key project in Hengzhou City, a lot of people came to support it that day.


    The site layout is very beautiful. As a newly opened shopping mall, everything is very bright and luxurious. All supplies can be seen the fine arrangement and intention of the decorator.


    Every detail reveals extraordinary taste and style.


    Today''s new product launch of Yunshi jewelry is in the central position of Hengyue commercial building. Taking the opportunity of the opening of Hengyue commercial building to release new products, it can be said that it has fully borrowed the limelight and popularity of Hengyue commercial building.


    Obviously, the reporters and guests received invitations from zhuduofu and Yun''s jewelry at the same time, and they are more inclined to go to Yun''s jewelry. First, the opening ceremony of Hengyue commercial building makes them more excited. Second, Yun''s jewelry family still has influence and appeal for so many years.


    Lin Jila is really more and more angry. She tries her best to snatch the opportunity from Yunwei. Who knows, in the twinkling of an eye, Yunwei has found a much better venue and opportunity than her.


    It seems that Hengyue commercial building, I don''t know why, pays less attention to its opening ceremony than to Yun''s jewelry. The topic of the host is inseparable from Yun''s jewelry three or four times, and has been talking about Yun''s jewelry all the time.


    When the camera caught Yunwei, she sat quietly and dignified under the stage, with picturesque eyes, clothes cut and fit, light and beautiful makeup, and everything was just right.


    Beside her, Lu zhanting also accompanied her. He had a bright body, serious eyebrows, and looked lonely and proud. He didn''t seem to see anyone.


    But when she looked down at Yunwei, her eyes were spoiled again.


    He sits with Yunwei, holds Yunwei''s hand at any time, and occasionally talks and laughs with Yunwei.


    When someone on the stage was speaking, it was inconvenient for him to speak. He was also playing with Yunwei''s fingers. The degree of spoiling could be seen in general.

 Chapter 511

    When Lin Jila saw this, she was so angry that she cursed in a low voice: "I thought this Yunwei had much ability. It didn''t all depend on landing and thunder. Without Lu zhanting, she would be nothing. I don''t believe it. I can''t beat her! Bring the new product I designed right away! "


    The assistant was busy getting ringira''s new jewelry and brought it soon.


    Originally, according to tonight''s procedure, in fact, ringira had to wait a while to show the jewelry.


    But now seeing Yunwei seize the opportunity that originally belonged to her and make a big show in Hengyue commercial building, linjila really can''t bear it anymore.


    She immediately took the stage and said, "everyone, the first new product we show tonight is a wedding ring designed by me. This ring is made of good diamonds. Its heart-shaped structure reflects the love and commitment between men and women. Her design inspiration comes from... "


    Everyone couldn''t help nodding when they saw here.


    This design is really unique, looks very romantic, chic style, and makes people feel very tasteful.


    Ringira stood on the stage and kept introducing.


    The creative inspiration of this wedding ring she promoted tonight was actually stolen from Yunwei.


    Previously, when Yunshi jewelry wanted to release new products, it was already selecting the appropriate design as the main project this year.


    Yun Wei and everyone held repeated meetings to demonstrate that now is the end of the year, when there are a large number of marriages and engagements. She mainly promotes a wedding ring, which can better stabilize the sales volume, or maximize the impact on the sales volume in January of the next year, so as to stabilize everything of Yun''s jewelry that has been messed up by Chen Haiming.


    Therefore, Yunwei personally produced this design drawing and personally supervised the employees to make this wedding ring for launch at the new product launch.


    Lin Jila went to find the shareholder who was expelled by Yunwei before, and made every effort to let the shareholder use the remaining resources in his hand to get Yunwei''s plan and design drawings, and specially made this wedding ring.


    Therefore, she hurriedly chose a time to push out this wedding ring before Yunwei.


    As long as this wedding ring is launched before Yunwei, no one will know that this is her plagiarized Yunwei''s creativity and ideas.


    Yun Wei pushed out this wedding ring later than herself. At that time, she will not only be criticized, but also let Yun''s jewelry fall into the accusation of plagiarism.


    Linjila can be said to have thought of everything and spared no effort to bring down Yun''s jewelry.


    She stood on the stage and introduced the wedding ring in her hand.


    With a smile, she explained her design inspiration to everyone.


    But I was thinking: "Yunwei, do you think you are such a novice and can surpass me?"


    Many guests and journalists were attracted by this chic style.


    Even many passing customers are attracted to watch. The things launched by zhuduofu this time are really very interesting.


    Exquisite and tasteful things will always attract the attention of many people.


    Ringira stood on the stage and was very confident in her performance.


    What if Yunwei gets the central position of Hengyue commercial building for release? I released this design first. What Yunwei sends again is just some plagiarism.


    Thinking of this, ringira smiled with satisfaction.

 Chapter 512

    Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei, who are standing far away, got the news to see Lin Jila''s press conference today.


    They stood under the stage and looked at ringira on the stage.


    The two sisters don''t like Yun Wei, but they don''t like Lin Jila.


    Ma Jingxi said with a flat mouth, "this ringira is really arrogant. She is something. It''s easy to say that Yunwei is better than us. After all, Yunwei has always been at the top, and Yunshi jewelry has always been much better than Baxi jewelry, which is difficult for us to reach at the moment. "


    Ma Jinglei said: "but Lin Jila and Zhu Duofu are not much different from our Baxi jewelry, but they are also so high-profile. It''s really annoying."


    "If we didn''t want to see how linjila beat Yunwei, we wouldn''t be here tonight." Ma Jingxi shook his head and said.


    Ma Jinglei brushes her mobile phone and talks to Ma Jingxi one by one.


    Suddenly, she brushed a group of pictures and showed them to Ma Jingxi in surprise: "sister, look... Hengyue commercial building opened early, and Yunwei even held a new product launch in Hengyue commercial building tonight?"


    "This... She got such a chance?" Ma Jinglei said uncomfortably, "Lu zhanting must have used his power to get it for her! No, we''ll go and have a look! "


    "OK, we''ll go right away!" The two sisters immediately set out towards Hengyue commercial building.


    ¡­¡­


    Hengyue commercial building.


    Yunwei and Lu zhanting are sitting together and whispering.


    The audience was full today. Most of the people who received the invitation arrived.


    As for a small number of people who went to zhuduofu, the vacant position was not really empty.


    Although everyone doesn''t know that the big boss behind the commercial building is Lu zhanting, Lu zhanting casually invited three or five friends to come. They are all heavyweights. Why would he be dissatisfied with this position?


    Moreover, even if Lu zhanting does not invite friends, this position will not be empty.


    Knowing that Hengyue commercial building opened, many businessmen who wanted to settle in the commercial building but didn''t get the opportunity arranged representatives to come here, just thinking of the opportunity to meet the person in charge of the commercial building, so they can have a place here at that time.


    Even Shen Weixia, aunt Ji and others came here very early.


    A representative whispered, "the future development of Hengyue commercial building is very considerable. We must strive to win the qualification to settle in."


    "Yes, the geographical location here is very good. In the future, the political center and commercial center will move towards this area. Hengyue commercial building, as the center of this area, has great development prospects in the future. Fortunately, we can attend the opening ceremony only after we get the wind today." Another representative said.


    On that day, there were many guests.


    Yunwei looked around and saw a lot of couples or families coming and looking this way.


    She whispered, "I didn''t expect so many guests today."


    "I asked people to do fixed-point publicity, saying that there are free parent-child activities here today and star performances later, which naturally attracted a lot of people." Lu zhanting whispered.


    Yunwei knows that he really spent a lot of money.


    Fixed point publicity, that is to say, it is publicity done in specific groups, which is very targeted.


    No wonder even ringira didn''t know that Hengyue commercial building opened today.

 Chapter 513

    This kind of fixed-point publicity consumes huge resources.


    However, this cost is obviously effective.


    As a commercial building opened on the first day, so many people came and shuttled, and there were bustling and lively scenes everywhere.


    Because today''s scene is very large, well prepared and colorful, many people are taking photos and sending microblogs and circle of friends, which is equivalent to an invisible publicity for the commercial building.


    Yunwei nodded with satisfaction. It seems that today''s traffic and excitement are much better than the central square chosen by Lin Jila.


    I don''t know what ringira thinks.


    Director Zhang and others who were worried before also came. They felt a little guilty when they saw Yunwei.


    Director Zhang came forward and said, "Miss, you made such preparations. You chose to hold this new product launch in Hengyue commercial building. The effect should be very good. We were really worried about it before."


    "It''s all right, director Zhang. Your previous suggestions are also for the good of the company." Yunwei smiled and said that director Zhang had been very loyal to Grandpa before.


    Zhang Wei''s opinions on the company''s board of directors are often heard from her heart. Therefore, it''s from Hemingway''s heart whether she can bring down Chen Yun.


    Director Zhang smiled with self mockery: "I''m really ashamed of myself. I went to some general shopping malls and wanted to save it for the eldest lady. Who knows, the eldest lady has prepared all this properly and doesn''t need my plans."


    "I hope this press conference can be very smooth." Yunwei said with a smile.


    "It will, it will." Director Zhang and others smiled comfortably.


    Seeing that Yunwei still had something to do, they left to greet the distinguished guests.


    Yun Wei and Lu zhanting continued to sit and watch the opening ceremony.


    Lu Tian came over and whispered something to Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting nodded and his eyebrows stirred. Obviously, there was a trace of displeasure at the bottom of his eyes.


    He took Lu Tian''s cell phone, handed it to Yunwei and said, "Weiwei, linjila copied your work. It''s the new wedding ring you''re going to release tonight. "


    Yunwei looked down and saw the picture recorded by Lu Tian on her mobile phone.


    Indeed, on the screen, the wedding ring in the hand of Lin Jila with exquisite makeup is not exactly a wedding ring that Yunwei spent several days trying to figure out?


    So it was copied by ringira?


    Yunwei understood as soon as she thought about it. She read the video and said, "yes, I remember that among the employees who participated in the discussion, one of them was the dismissed director Hu. It must be this employee who leaked the design."


    Lu zhanting also learned the news. Before that, he really didn''t pay attention to Lin Jila''s small hand.


    He said, "you are the same as her wedding ring. What should I do now?"


    While talking, director Zhang and others also got the news, hurried back and said, "madam, we heard that the wedding ring released by ringira is very similar to the one you designed, and there is almost no big difference."


    "Yes, I already know." Yunwei''s eyes are very calm, so people can''t see any change.

 Chapter 514

    Even Lu zhanting doesn''t know what Yunwei is thinking at the moment.


    "It''s really a twists and turns, miss. If we take out the things first, it''s all right. But Lin Jila takes out the wedding ring first. Even if she proves to others that this is our original design, many people are also preconceived. What can I do? " Director Zhang said anxiously.


    He frowned and said, "why don''t we change the model, don''t release this one, and don''t let ringira seize the handle."


    Just as Yunwei was about to speak, the supporter was already starting the normal link, smiled and said: "everyone, Yunshi jewelry is going to make a new product launch in Hengyue commercial building tonight. Let''s invite Yunwei, the eldest lady of Yunjia, to introduce us to Yunshi jewelry''s new products this year."


    The host looks at the direction of Xiang Yunwei.


    The magnesium light also hit Yunwei.


    Everyone''s eyes also looked at Yunwei.


    Obviously, there is no time for Yunwei to make preparations again.


    Lu Ting can only let Zhan Yun go on stage.


    At the moment Lu zhanting let go, Yunwei gave him a hint with a playful look to reassure him.


    Lu zhanting was not worried.


    He knew that Yunwei was always quick witted. She was smart and smart, which few people could match.


    She signaled to herself that she must have figured out how to deal with things in her heart.


    Lu zhanting''s face stretched slightly and watched Yunwei go on stage.


    As soon as Yunwei came on stage, she attracted more attention.


    Her beauty is very eye-catching. It is noble and generous to often go in and out of this occasion, but it also has the unique young flexibility of girls. Combined with this style, it makes people feel that there are thousands of customs and feelings, and the beauty is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    She stood on the stage and the etiquette lady immediately handed a brocade box to Yunwei.


    Director Zhang whispered, "tingshao, the wedding ring in the brocade box is almost exactly the same as the one just released by ringira."


    Lu zhanting was really worried just now, but Yunwei gave him a hint in the eyes just now, but it also made him relax.


    He said, "it doesn''t matter."


    "But tingshao..." director Zhang was really worried and kept sweating.


    Several other shareholders beside him are also holding the sweat of their hands.


    Lu zhanting stretched out his hand to stop him.


    When director Zhang saw that Lu zhanting didn''t care, he just didn''t speak. He looked at the stage and waited for Yun Wei to lose face a little later. He thought about how to remedy it later.


    Over there, after introducing the new products, Lin Jila stepped down and watched the live broadcast sent back to her by her employees with her mobile phone.


    When she saw that Yunwei had come on stage, she couldn''t hide her beauty.


    Yunwei on the stage took over the brocade box and said gracefully: "thank you for coming to the opening ceremony of Hengyue commercial building and the new product launch of Yunshi jewelry. Tonight, I will introduce the main products of cloud jewelry in the new season. "


    She opened the brocade box and said with a smile, "this wedding ring is specially prepared for engaged couples and married couples. The diamond on it symbolizes eternal love, and the platinum ring also symbolizes the beautiful meaning of growing old together."


    As she introduced, the big screen behind her showed the ring in her hand at 360 degrees.

 Chapter 515

    This ring is simple and generous, unique and elegant in shape, with beautiful lines. It is very romantic at first sight.


    Many people were directly stabbed in the heart by this design. Many girls said secretly, "how beautiful, how beautiful!"


    "Love and marriage can be met but not sought. Now that we have met each other, of course, we should give the best to each other and leave the most romantic design to this romantic relationship. " Yunwei has a sweet smile on her face, which makes people think her words are particularly persuasive.


    She also represents sweetness and romance. Every word she says is crisp and pleasant. The smile on her face makes people relaxed and happy.


    However, director Zhang is holding a sweat: "what can I do... Miss, why did you choose this one..."


    He glanced at the nearby Lu zhanting and saw that Lu zhanting was sitting like Mount Tai. He didn''t seem to worry at all, and he didn''t know what Lu zhanting was thinking.


    Yun Wei is very comfortable on stage. Although she is the first time to participate in such a new product launch, she has always been lively and cheerful. She has been used to staying in such an environment since childhood, so she has no discomfort.


    When she stole the air, she smiled at the landing thunder, and a little cunning flashed across her lips.


    Seeing her smile, Lu zhanting couldn''t help bending his lips.


    Lin Jila looked at Yunwei on the stage in her mobile phone and said with a smile, "Yunwei, Yunwei, I said, you''re too young to fight with me? You''re a little short. "


    She said to the assistant, "let the employees on the scene go directly to the stage to expose Yunwei''s plagiarism and directly collapse her stage."


    The assistant said, "OK, I''ll call them now."


    However, before the assistant called, he saw two people rushing to the stage.


    Lin Jila looked and said, "what are ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei sisters doing? It''s OK. Anyway, their two sisters are not Yunwei''s people. Let''s see how they make trouble. "


    When Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei rushed to the stage, everyone felt very strange. They didn''t hear the host call their names, nor did they hear the host say there was this link.


    The people of Yun''s jewelry looked at the stage worried.


    As soon as Ma Jingxi got on the stage, he said loudly, "excuse me, everyone. I just want you not to be cheated. This new product released by Yunwei is actually not designed by herself, but the creativity of others she stole! "


    The audience immediately began to talk.


    Director Zhang and others were even more worried, but Lu zhanting was still calm.


    He believes Yunwei has the ability to solve this matter.


    He will never interfere in what Yunwei can solve.


    Fully letting go and secretly protecting is the mode of his love for her. Since she has hinted to him twice to reassure him, he will never go out halfway.


    Everyone whispered. Obviously, Ma Jingxi''s words surprised everyone.


    Ma Jinglei also said: "yes, if you don''t believe it, just open your mobile phone and search the new product release of zhuduofu jewelry. The design as like as two peas in the city of rilkas, the other is better than Yun Wei''s release.


    Many people involuntarily turned on their mobile phones, and the reporters caught the hot spot and were about to write news.

 Chapter 516

    Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei stand on the stage, smiling at Xiang Yunwei, waiting for the picture that she is about to make a fool of herself.


    They don''t like linjila and Yunwei. If linjila and Yunwei can fight, it''s the best thing.


    So, now they have this opportunity to beat Yun Wei with plagiarism. That''s the best thing.


    "Miss Yun, how do you explain this?" Someone asked under the stage.


    "Miss Yun, did you really copy ringira''s ring?" A reporter also asked immediately.


    "Miss Yun, is it because you feel you can''t control the new product launch that you made this bad decision?" The reporter asked for fear of missing any big news.


    "Miss Yun, what can you tell our friends on the spot about this?" Someone took the opportunity to ask.


    Lin Jila, who was far away in the central shopping mall, looked more and more proud when she saw this scene.


    Yunwei smiled: "I didn''t copy Lin Jila''s creativity. Because the most important thing about this wedding ring I designed is not what I said before. Please look... "


    She raised the ring, and the appearance of the ring was also shown on the display screen behind her, which was displayed in front of everyone. At the same time, there were Yunwei''s white slender fingers.


    Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei think Yunwei can''t do anything. They don''t even bother to see it.


    Yunwei''s finger gently put away the diamond on the ring, which is equivalent to a hidden design. It installs the diamond and exposes the back of the diamond. The back is also platinum. It is integrated with the ring and becomes a simpler platinum ring.


    Everyone was surprised to see this scene.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by Yunwei and looked at her attentively.


    Lin Jila also muttered, "what the hell is Yunwei doing?"


    Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei also hurried to look at Yunwei.


    Yun Wei said faintly, "as we all know, the diamonds on the wedding ring are very easy to fall off. Doing housework, making up and combing your hair can easily lead to falling off. This makes many couples and couples buy diamond rings, but they can''t wear them often, so they lose the original intention of this ring. "


    Everyone nodded. Yunwei said the truth, and everyone understood the difficulty.


    Yunwei said with a smile, "this wedding ring I designed has a unique design, that is, when necessary, you can turn the diamond on the ring and hide the diamond below, so that the ring looks like a simple platinum ring. When necessary, turn it back and the diamond appears again. In this way, it can be easily worn by many women, and it is not easy for diamonds to fall. "


    "Wow, so it is!" Many young women on the stage made a favorite voice, holding the men around them and showing their determination to buy.


    Many professionals also nodded. Yunwei''s design is really unique and impressive.


    When ringira saw this, her face suddenly changed.


    Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei didn''t know what to say.


    Director Zhang and the employees of cloud jewelry showed full joy.


    Lu zhanting''s eyes to Yunwei were full of appreciation. His smile reached the bottom of his eyes. The original Junlang face was serious, but now it was Hefeng Jiyue.

 Chapter 517

    Lu zhanting always recognized Yunwei''s ability.


    She is intelligent, resourceful and talented. She benefits from the environment in which she lived since childhood. When she meets major events, she can take it easy.


    Her only weakness is the lack of experience caused by her young age, which happens to be Lu zhanting''s strong point and can make up for her.


    Seeing that Yunwei could calmly deal with such a problem, Lu zhanting was in a very good mood. He raised his smiling eyes and looked at Yunwei.


    Yunwei also smiled at him. This sweet smile is full of deep feelings and is exclusive to Lu zhanting.


    After taking back her eyes, Yunwei calmly looked at Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei and said, "Miss Ma, your mind to maintain the original design is very good. The original design requires a lot of effort and condenses the sweat of all employees. If you really get something for nothing, it is disrespect to all original designers and employees, and it is also a blasphemy to consumers. "


    After Yunwei said these words, many people applauded spontaneously.


    Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei saw that they didn''t let Yunwei make any jokes at all. Instead, they let her seize the opportunity to show off in front of everyone. They couldn''t help looking at each other. They were so angry that they almost stamped their feet.


    Far away in the center shopping mall, Lin Jila has become more white than her face. She has secretly grin: "this Yun Wei still keeps this hand!" It''s so clever and hateful! Hateful! "


    "As for this wedding ring, I spent many days preparing it. This is my original draft. " Yunwei turns over the original picture in her hand and shows it.


    Everyone can see her original picture on the big screen.


    Her original picture is very beautiful and skillful, showing her intentions everywhere.


    She smiled and said, "this is the first manuscript. I have read it to many employees and discussed it with many people."


    Then she took out another one, smiled and said, "because the ring can rotate this point, I thought it out for a long time, and it''s not easy to implement it technically. At first, I didn''t dare to make a perfect finished product, so I didn''t show it to many people, but only gave it to the most experienced craftsman to help me plan and study. So not many people saw this one. Fortunately, I finally made the finished product, so that my own product is completely different from others'' products, so as not to make people think I copied. "


    Hearing Yunwei say this, many smart people on the stage couldn''t help saying: "so, Miss Yun is the original design, and others copied it?"


    "Yes, Miss Yun, this one is so detailed. It really took a lot of effort." Everyone nodded and said, "and this mind is exquisite. It''s really not something that ordinary people can copy and imitate."


    Yun Wei said calmly, "I''m not sure who leaked the secret. Afterwards, I''ll investigate the responsibility of the employees who leaked the secret. However, such a thing, I hope it will never happen again in the future, and the efforts of every creator can be better protected. You can buy this wedding ring at ease. The rotatable part of the diamond has passed the ultra-high pressure test and 50000 rotation tests, and will not be easily damaged or have problems. "


    Hearing Yunwei say this, the reporter immediately asked, "Miss Yun, do you mean that the plagiarist is miss lingira, does that mean?"

 Chapter 518

    "Will you send a lawyer''s letter to miss ringira? Let zhuduofu compensate you for your loss? " The reporter continued to ask questions.


    Although many journalists are out of good intentions, due to professional relations, their words are always set in the next set. If they are a little careless, they will be set into the circle by their words.


    Just like these two sentences just now, Yun Wei responded to any one, which means that Yun''s jewelry is directly like zhuduofu jewelry''s declaration of war.


    Yunwei naturally won''t drill a circle. At present, when she doesn''t have enough evidence, it''s absolutely impossible for her to tell the outside world that linjila copied her own things.


    Otherwise, Lin Jila and Zhu Duofu will get the limelight of the new product launch of Yunshi jewelry.


    Yunwei smiled and said, "everyone has different opinions about this kind of thing. I have the right to remain silent."


    Everyone under the stage nodded: "it''s still miss Yun''s generosity. She was copied by Lin Jila, and she won''t be held accountable."


    "Is that still necessary? At first glance, Lin Jila''s design is not as good as Miss Yun''s. even if she is not held accountable, her wedding ring can''t sell much. So miss Yun is also smart and doesn''t want to spend this energy. " Someone agreed.


    Wei and Lin Ji have no energy to prove plagiarism. It''s really a matter of no effort to prosecute.


    Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei are not very happy to hear that Yunwei will not be investigated. They know that it is impossible for Yunshi jewelry and zhuduofu jewelry to fight.


    Lin Jila was also secretly relieved. She was really afraid that Yunwei would sue her. If Yunwei really sued her about this matter, it would be a promise.


    And it''s a simple thing for Yunwei to find the employee who leaked the secret.


    Yunwei''s eyes swept around and saw everyone talking.


    She knew in her heart that this time, if she sued herself, it would take time and effort, and it would make zhuduofu jewelry rub the heat of Yun''s jewelry. The gain is not worth the loss.


    If you don''t sue, people like ringira can''t be punished. Their efforts are paid in vain, and the plagiarists are unscrupulous. It''s really chilling.


    Therefore, no matter how, Yunwei must come up with a way to punish the plagiarists, so that Lin Jila should weigh it carefully before provoking and plagiarizing herself. Can she afford such a price!


    Yunwei''s beautiful eyes turned slightly, and she had come up with a good plan.


    Immediately, Yunwei raised her voice and said to the audience, "in fact, I don''t want to mention this matter. However, if someone really designs such a non rotatable wedding ring according to my first draft design, I advise her not to use and sell it. "


    "Why?" Someone immediately asked.


    "Yes, isn''t it not? Why don''t you let others sell it? " Someone asked.


    Linjila''s ears also stood up. She didn''t know what Yunwei was going to say.


    Yunwei smiled and said, "well, my first draft design drawing is not very perfect because it has reserved room for modification. If it is all designed according to my first draft design drawing, the designed ring, although beautiful and unique, has a fatal disadvantage..."

 Chapter 519

    When Yunwei said this, she deliberately paused.


    Her pause was enough to attract everyone''s curiosity. Everyone listened with bated breath for fear of missing what she wanted to say.


    Linjila''s heart also jumped wildly. I don''t know what the shortcomings Yunwei said are and how deadly they are.


    After attracting enough attention, Yunwei said, "the fatal disadvantage is that the junction of diamond and ring is easy to fade or deform. I expect that this ring will have great problems in less than two months. Therefore, for the sake of the brand''s own reputation and to ensure the rights and interests of consumers, I suggest that if someone uses my design drawings, it''s better to take back all the finished products as far as possible. "


    When Yunwei said this, all the people under the stage burst out laughing and talking happily.


    "What When ringira heard this, she couldn''t care so much to stand up. She was scratching her heart and wanted to jump up.


    She will copy Yunwei''s wedding ring, which has been put into this year''s main style, and ordered the company to prepare a lot of goods.


    She is also a practitioner in the jewelry industry. She knows the value and charm of this wedding ring. Once it is put into the market, she will make a lot of money.


    So without thinking about it, she arranged for the company to make a lot, and even she chose one to wear on her finger.


    But she didn''t expect that Yunwei had left such a backhand, which made all her efforts go to waste.


    The large number of wedding rings she invested heavily have the problems mentioned by Yun Wei. They will soon fade or even deform. When they are put into the market, customers will certainly not buy them.


    Moreover, even if customers are willing to buy, ringira dare not put this large number of goods into the market, otherwise zhuduofu jewelry, let alone surpass Yunshi jewelry, can''t even maintain its current position!


    "This Yunwei!" Ringira pinched the palm of her hand and almost broke her bloody nails.


    When Yunwei came down from the stage, the atmosphere was very good.


    Everyone talks about it with a smile. They admire Yunwei''s talent and are laughing at a plagiarist who didn''t name Yunwei.


    Director Zhang and Haicheng came forward and said with a smile, "Miss, we are all worried to death. I really didn''t expect that the eldest lady could turn the whole thing back at such a crisis. "


    The smile on director Zhang''s face opened the wrinkles. This time, he finally felt relieved about Yunwei''s ability. He knew that Yunwei not only had the ability to deal with on-site, but also took many things into account in advance.


    He looked at Xiang Yunwei and was full of admiration. He smiled and said, "the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. The younger generation can be feared, and the younger generation can be feared."


    Yunwei smiled and nodded.


    She walked briskly to Lu zhanting. Lu zhanting stood up and hugged her in his arms.


    In front of everyone, he bowed his head and kissed her lips, full of love and sweetness.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at them and issuing bursts of friendly laughter.


    Lu zhanting took Yun Wei''s hand and sat down. Yun Wei smiled sweetly: "I didn''t expect that Lin Jila would die like this and let someone steal our design drawings. Fortunately, at that time, I knew that not all the employees in the company could be trusted. There must be Chen Haiming''s remaining sins, so I left a hand in secret. "

 Chapter 520

    "Great." Lu zhanting said sincerely that she did it perfectly beyond his expectations.


    "Isn''t it?" Yunwei smiled and leaned against his shoulder.


    He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "will ringira''s rings really fade and deform?"


    "Shh!" Yunwei put her finger on his lips to silence him.


    Lu zhanting held her finger and watched her speak.


    She pointed at him and motioned him to come up to his ears. Lu zhanting obediently tilted his head towards Yunwei.


    Yun Wei said softly, "No. The wedding ring made according to that design will not have any problems. I just scared ringira. I don''t want people like her to succeed. "


    "If you scare her like this, she won''t dare to put these wedding rings on the market for the sake of zhuduofu''s reputation." Lu zhanting immediately understood Yunwei''s meaning.


    Yunwei said with a smile, "yes, then she''s really going to lose a lot in vain."


    "We will also lose the opportunity to seize the market this spring." Lu zhanting continued.


    A sly smile flashed in Yunwei''s eyes: "I never thought of doing this to her. She provoked me again and again, and I would fight back like this."


    "Well done!" Lu zhanting stirred up his thumb.


    He appreciates Yunwei''s intelligence more and more.


    She was full of self-confidence, and she was always so elated that she attracted all his eyes.


    Yunwei just looked like a strong woman. She was smart and bold. Now when she heard Lu zhanting''s praise, she smiled like a child and drilled into his arms.


    Lu zhanting let her arch around in her arms, raised her hand and sorted a strand of her broken hair behind her ears.


    He whispered to her ear and said, "just now, ringira copied your design, which is something I didn''t think of in advance. Since she is so arrogant, I gave her a small gift tonight. "


    "What gift?" Yunwei sat up straight.


    Fortunately, the location Lu Tian arranged for them was in an insignificant corner. Now the lights are dim, so no one will see that they want to be one person together.


    Otherwise, the scene will really boil.


    Lu zhanting took out his mobile phone and whispered, "I have someone send back the live video over Lin Jila. You see


    Yunwei immediately gathered around Lu zhanting and looked at his mobile phone.


    It turned out that at this time, ringira came on stage again.


    She had prepared several new products, and she had focused on the first wedding ring.


    Who knows that she will be severely beaten in the face by Yunwei. The first one will certainly not become the main product of zhuduofu at that time. She had to go on stage to show the second one in person.


    She went to the stage and just introduced a few words, she saw a young woman in her thirties rushing up to the stage.


    Linjila didn''t react, and the security personnel nearby were stunned. They didn''t know when the woman rushed to the stage. Before everyone had time to deal with it, the 30-year-old young woman suddenly slapped linjila in the face.


    She scolded angrily, "ringira, you are so shameless and skinnless. This position in the central shopping mall is reserved for Yun''s jewelry every year. Who knows, you slept with my aunt''s man and took this position! "

 Chapter 521

    A security guard came up to take her away. She said angrily, "who dares to come to aunt Raben? The person in charge of the central shopping mall is my man. I''m his wife! Can''t I stand here yet? "


    Her words restrained the security personnel, and everyone dared not move for a moment.


    Linjila also woke up from her ignorance and immediately said, "Why are you so unreasonable? Somebody, take her down! "


    In fact, she was very guilty. When she saw this woman, she knew it was bad.


    The young woman looked at Lin Jila coldly and slapped her again: "hum, what''s the ability to sell jewelry by sleeping men? Look, you can stand it. Sell jewelry. What jewelry do you sell? You have this ability. Why don''t you go to * * directly? "


    Although Lin Jila is fierce, how can she defeat young women who are used to fighting small three and small four?


    The young woman came forward and grabbed her hair. Ringira shouted, "come, come!"


    But the security personnel did not dare to offend the person in charge. Unexpectedly, no one dared to come on stage.


    The young woman pulled linjila to the public and said, "you can have a good look. It was this linjila who slept with my man that got this position and time to do new product release. Hum, the man who dares to sleep with me, my aunt''s man, is also a man like you who can sleep? Why don''t you say it''s a fishy product launch? "


    Looking at the live video, Yunwei couldn''t help laughing and whispered, "this aunt is really powerful. Is this your gift to ringira? "


    "Of course. Lin Jila wants to provoke you and seize your things by illegal means. Naturally, she should give her a good gift. " Lu zhanting raised his eyebrows and said.


    Yunwei said, "no wonder that night, when you saw Lin Jila coming out from the person in charge of the mall, her clothes were messy and her lipstick was spent, you asked me if the person in charge of the mall was married."


    "Well." Lu zhanting nodded.


    "I thought you knew what to ask. It turns out that you''ve been thinking about sending a big gift to ringira since then. " Yunwei couldn''t help thinking that this man is really black, and his mind is as fast as lightning.


    That night, he guessed that linjila seduced the person in charge of the mall by beauty. When he took the position, he was already planning how to make a fool of linjila.


    At that time, Yunwei really had no idea.


    It can be seen that this man is really a person who can''t offend. He has already planned every step and planned strategies, showing terrible strength.


    Lu zhanting said: "I asked people to check that night. The wife of the person in charge is a tough character and has the ability to fight small three and small four."


    "So tonight, you told her the scandal between linjila and her husband. It was just the right time to let her fight on the stage and let linjila down?" Yunwei smiled at the black man.


    Lu zhanting''s expression has clearly determined that Yunwei''s guess is correct.


    Yunwei said with a smile, "and because the wife of the person in charge is very familiar with the mall, she can run to the stage without disturbing others. But I''m very surprised. Why don''t the Lin family go on stage and get her off? "

 Chapter 522

    "Because Lu Tian has arranged people in advance and blocked the subordinates of the Lin family." Lu zhanting said calmly.


    "What a black belly." Yunwei couldn''t help sighing.


    Lu zhanting raised his eyebrow: "who did you say?"


    "Who else but you? Lin Jila really lost a big ugly when she calculated people very well. Moreover, she certainly didn''t think you would do it. " Yunwei really admired his ability to play the whole thing so quietly.


    Lu Ting patted her on the cheek


    "I''m not black, I''m just smart." Yunwei smiled. "A lot of coping methods just now were thought of by inspiration."


    "That means we''re a perfect match. I like to plan ahead and plan strategies. You like to act according to your circumstances. Everyone is a perfect match. " Lu zhanting solemnly leads the topic back to himself and Yunwei.


    Yunwei couldn''t help laughing, but when she looked down at her mobile phone, the young woman was already playing linjila.


    The reporters under the stage are taking photos one after another. Lin Jila has no face on the stage.


    When linjila was almost beaten, the people on Lu Tian''s side no longer stopped the subordinates of the Lin family. The subordinates of the Lin family hurried to the stage to save linjila.


    Of course, the young woman refused to give up. She grabbed the microphone, raised her hand and smashed it. At that time, she smashed all the arrangements on the stage. The beautifully decorated site soon became a pile of miscellaneous garbage.


    The young woman clapped her hands and left.


    Obviously, ringira''s new product launch can''t go on.


    Although the host came to the stage to save it, and although the smash also attracted many passers-by to stop and watch, the traffic attracted by it might as well not be.


    Yunwei returned her mobile phone to Lu zhanting and said, "zhanting, this gift you gave is really too big. I don''t know if Lin Jila can afford it."


    Lu zhanting did not express his attitude, but he had his own bottom line in his heart.


    No matter what others do, they can accept it or ignore it.


    But if someone wants to provoke Yunwei or even bully Yunwei, he will never show mercy to each other.


    Lin Jila is bad to Yunwei again and again. If Lu zhanting doesn''t give her a big gift, it''s not Lu zhanting''s style.


    It''s easy to say that she won''t straighten Yunwei in the future, but if she wants to do it, Lu zhanting will accompany her to the end!


    After Yunwei introduced the first major new product, the rest of the new products were introduced by other designers in the company.


    However, when the second paragraph was introduced, some reporters targeted Lu zhanting and Yun Wei.


    At that time, all the lights were on, and everyone was looking at Lu zhanting and Yunwei.


    A reporter immediately asked, "tingshao also accompanied Miss Yun to the new product launch today. We would like to ask tingshao. Is it because of tingshao that Miss Yun can get the position of Hengyue commercial building for the press conference today? "


    The implication is that Lu zhanting took advantage of his power to give Yunwei such an opportunity.


    Yes, Lu zhanting did take advantage of his power, but he never used his public power as the president of the chamber of Commerce, but used his private power as the boss behind the scenes of Hengyue commercial building. There is nothing unavailable.

 Chapter 523

    However, the reporter did not know that he was the big boss behind Hengyue commercial building. Naturally, he wanted to guide the topic to his use of public power.


    Moreover, the reporter himself is a reporter who has a close relationship with zhuduofu jewelry. His questions are obviously helping lingira.


    Other reporters immediately asked, "did miss Yun really get her position here by tingshao?"


    Lu zhanting stood up, sorted out the skirt without any wrinkles, and said, "Weiwei and I have a good relationship, so where she appears, I naturally want to appear. As for whether I used the power in my hand, if I really want to use this power, I should find a central mall with more stable location and passenger flow for her, shouldn''t I? "


    As soon as Lu zhanting said this, many people nodded secretly: "that''s true. It''s obviously Lin Jila who took Yunwei''s position. Yunwei had to choose Hengyue commercial building. How can strange people''s family Ting use less power? "


    The reporter was also choked and couldn''t respond, but then asked, "will Yun''s jewelry set up a sales point in Hengyue commercial building in the future?"


    "Of course, it depends on the internal arrangement of Hengyue commercial building. If Hengyue commercial building makes public investment, Yunshi jewelry is naturally willing to settle in such a large shopping mall." Lu zhanting''s words were clear from a very neutral point of view.


    Seeing the reporter, Lu zhanting said, "there is a person in charge of Hengyue commercial building. He is on the scene now. If you want to know about Hengyue commercial building, you might as well ask him so as to ask me. "


    Of course, the reporter wants to get more information from Lu zhanting.


    However, other business representatives do not think so.


    They are also concerned about the foreign investment of Hengyue commercial building.


    Everyone''s attention turned to the person in charge of the commercial building, and the reporter was forced to turn to the person in charge of the commercial building.


    Han Anbang, the person in charge of the commercial building, is a talent promoted by Lu zhanting. He knows that Lu zhanting is the big boss behind the commercial building, so in fact, he looks at Lu zhanting every move.


    Business representatives are led by Shen Weixia.


    His appearance is noble, young and extraordinary, and he is now a popular jewelry connoisseur, so as soon as he stood up, he attracted the attention of many people.


    Shen Weixia''s voice was clear and asked, "Mr. Han, will Hengyue commercial building attract foreign investment after its opening?"


    "Yes." Han Anbang said with certainty.


    "How many places will be reserved for jewelers, on what floor?" Shen Weixia asked questions that everyone cared about, so no one interrupted.


    "Ten shops are reserved for jewelers, all in the golden position on the first floor." Han Anbang said.


    On hearing this, the jewelers present were mixed.


    Fortunately, Hengyue commercial building will be open to jewelers, and they are all in the golden position.


    The worry is that only ten shops are reserved.


    This means that only ten jewelers can settle in Hengyue commercial building.


    Hengzhou city is a famous jewelry city. There are many jewelry businesses, including rich old-fashioned jewelers such as Yun''s jewelry, zhuduofu jewelry and Baxi, as well as some small jewelers with private investment.


    There are also middle-level jewelers with a small pattern like Shen Weixia but good development prospects.


    Everyone has their own strengths and advantages. People with big families and businesses can earn a lot. The rest can support their families and make a living.

 Chapter 524

    However, even the worst jewelers have a big heart, that is to get the qualification to settle in big shopping malls.


    At present, Hengyue commercial building is also a shopping mall that many jewelers dream of entering.


    Because large shopping malls are strong enough and have enough traffic, which is the guarantee of sales.


    Immediately, an ordinary jeweler stood up and said, "just leave ten? Wouldn''t that not give us little jewelers a chance at all? "


    He turned to Lu zhanting and said, "tingshao, didn''t you say that if the industry wants to develop, a hundred flowers must bloom. If your Chamber of commerce is only willing to guarantee the opportunities of large jewelers, but ignore the life and death of us small jewelers, how can a hundred flowers bloom? Isn''t that monopolized by big jewelers? "


    Lu zhanting didn''t respond to his words. For such a role, it doesn''t take him to reply.


    He gave Han Anbang a look.


    Han Anbang, the person in charge, immediately said, "take it easy. The chamber of Commerce and tingshao have already greeted us. Since we want to attract investment, we must compete fairly. All jewelers can participate in the competition. We will openly and fairly select ten qualified jewelers to settle in our commercial building. "


    "In that case, everyone should participate fairly. At that time, don''t shut us small jewelers out! " Someone shouted.


    "Of course not. Everyone has a fair chance." Han Anbang said loudly.


    Han Anbang said a lot, which calmed everyone''s mood.


    However, tonight''s opening ceremony of Hengyue commercial building and Yunwei''s new product launch were very successful.


    Although there was a small turning point, on the whole, it was not greatly affected.


    When these ceremonies were over, Lu zhanting ordered people to arrange free parent-child activities and star performances.


    The staff are also publicizing, and there will be all kinds of lucky draw activities later, with rich gifts.


    This also attracted the busy customers to stay.


    Yun Wei and Lu zhanting saw that today''s event was very successful. They looked at each other and smiled. They all knew that the hardships and twists experienced were unimaginable.


    Fortunately, I haven''t experienced any difficulties.


    Director Zhang and Haicheng came to congratulate Yunwei and Lu zhanting, and then arranged the staff to deal with the aftermath.


    Angel and Jingyan came back and said with a smile, "Yunwei, Congratulations, your new product launch today is really very successful."


    "Thanks to the efforts of the staff, this can be so successful." Yunwei said with a smile, "it''s time to give them bonuses back."


    "My grandpa said congratulations to you. He didn''t come to the scene tonight, but he has been paying attention." Angel smiled and said, "he also said that you are like aunt Yun before. You are generous and the staff are blessed. Sure enough, you heard that you want to pay a bonus."


    Yunwei said with a smile, "it should be."


    Jingyan jumped up and down like a monkey: "my father also said that you will succeed. You''re so smart that he didn''t expect you. "


    "It all depends on Grandpa an and uncle Jing." Yunwei really appreciates these elders who have helped her.


    This is really not a polite remark. I''m afraid Yunwei knows the taste best.

 Chapter 525

    "Well, don''t say these outspoken words. What happened to linjila just now really made us sweat, but we couldn''t help you. We had to worry about it. No one thought that you gave such a beautiful counterattack. Ringira must have cried to death. " Angie smiled very happy and kept holding Yunwei''s hand.


    Yunwei knows that she doesn''t know that Lin Jila has received another big gift from Lu zhanting, which makes her really cry.


    Jingyan smiled back and said, "don''t say it''s useless, Yunwei. Angela and I and several other friends have prepared a celebration banquet for you tonight, which you have to attend, right?"


    "OK, join." Yunwei said with a smile.


    However, after he promised, he suddenly thought that he had not wanted to ask Lu zhanting about anything else tonight.


    She quickly turned her head and looked at Lu zhanting with guilt in her eyes.


    Lu zhanting spoiled and said, "well, participate."


    Yunwei knew that he was accommodating himself. She smiled and said, "thank you, Zhan ting."


    Just about to leave, Shen Weixia and aunt Ji came over.


    Aunt Ji smiled and said, "Yunwei, congratulations. The new product launch is so successful."


    "Thank you, aunt Ji." Yun Wei said with a smile, "when did aunt Ji come?"


    "I''ve been here for a while. There are so many people that I haven''t had time to say hello to you." Aunt Ji said, "Hengyue commercial building wants to attract investment this time. My Lanyun jewelry design studio also wants to settle here, so come and have a look."


    Yunwei said with a smile: "the investment promotion of Hengyue commercial building will certainly follow the normal procedures. Aunt Ji, don''t worry. If the company has complete qualifications and meets the requirements, there is great hope."


    "I hope so." Aunt Ji smiled and looked at Xiang Yunwei. Seeing that she had been able to take charge of her own affairs, she was very happy for her.


    Shen Weixia glanced at Lu zhanting and said, "I don''t know if some people will really follow the procedure. Some people have so much power that they can cover the sky with one hand. "


    He had always known Lu zhanting. Although he was not like a friend, he was a real friend.


    As soon as the Hengyue commercial building opened, Shen Weixia soon saw that it was Lu zhanting''s handwriting.


    He really doesn''t understand Lu zhanting. He has everything and has done the best in the industry, but he is still willing to participate in such boring activities in order to accompany Yunwei.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu zhanting and said, "ting Shao, I don''t know if I''m right?"


    "People with or without power have to apply for admission to commercial buildings according to the principle of fairness and justice, don''t they?" Lu zhanting asked lightly, "do you have a better opinion?"


    "Hahaha ~" Shen Weixia has never been an enemy of Lu zhanting. He knows he can''t say it. He is busy changing the topic, "the moonlight tonight is really good, hahaha. What, Yun Wei, where did you say you were going to eat? I''ll join one, too? "


    Without waiting for Yunwei to speak or Lu zhanting to refuse, Jing Yanhui and Angela said in one voice: "good, good. Young master Shen came to attend. We agree with him very much. "


    They all know that Shen Weixia is a talented treasure appraiser and admire him very much. Moreover, Shen Weixia is not old, but a little older than Yunwei and others, and can be regarded as peers.

 Chapter 526

    Jingyanhui and angel had long admired his talent, so they naturally agreed with him very happily.


    So Lu zhanting can''t refuse.


    Lu zhanting glanced at Shen Weixia and gave him a white look.


    The relationship between the two people was quite good before, but Lu zhanting really didn''t like Shen Weixia being too close to Yun Wei.


    Shen Weixia thought she didn''t see it and came forward to talk to Yunwei on her back.


    Since he cooperated with Yunwei on jewelry, the two people have achieved success again and again because of their aesthetic proximity, and the relationship has long become very good.


    Although I didn''t meet often, I became a very good friend.


    So he is naturally very close to Yunwei.


    However, before he could put his hand on Yunwei''s shoulder, Lu zhanting''s eyes swept over like a knife.


    Lu zhanting didn''t speak, but there was hostility in his eyes: "put down your claws."


    When Lu Ting is not scared, he is very powerful.


    Don''t mention that when Shen Weixia is so angry now, he naturally makes Shen Weixia feel his palm, as if he had been stabbed twice.


    He withdrew his hand.


    All this happened between lightning and flint, not to mention others. Even Yunwei didn''t know that in the twinkling of an eye, Lu zhanting and Shen Weixia had already made several moves.


    Angel took aunt Ji and said, "aunt Ji, come with us."


    Aunt Ji smiled and refused: "no, I won''t attend your young people''s party."


    "Ha ha, aunt Ji, you really love joking. You''re as old as you are. You''re not as young." Angie smiled and joked.


    Aunt Ji smiled and said, "I really have something else to do, so I really won''t attend Yunwei''s celebration banquet. Yunwei, aunt Ji is going first. "


    "OK, aunt Ji." Yunwei smiled and watched her leave.


    After seeing aunt Ji off, they talked and laughed together again.


    Yunwei went out with them and found that jingyanhui and angel had already made an appointment, ordered a cake for her and prepared a celebration for her.


    It turned out that before the press conference, friends believed that she would never fail.


    Her heart was warm, smiled and said, "thank you so much."


    "We don''t know when you became so polite. You''ve never been so polite to us before. " Several friends said with a smile.


    Yunwei thought this was true. In the past, she always took everything she got for granted.


    For example, of course, she has a good life experience and everything. She never thought how to cherish it, because it''s too easy. She was born with her birth.


    But now she knows that many things are not so easy to get.


    If you feel that life is not easy, it is the original face of life. The road of life always needs too much effort to control.


    If you feel that life is easy, it is because someone has helped you bear the hard side.


    Like Lu zhanting around her now.


    Yunwei thought of this and said, "when it''s time to be polite, it''s natural to be polite. Later, when I cut the cake, you will know what real impoliteness is. "


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing: "then throw me another piece."


    After everyone frolicked for a while, several friends found Lu zhanting''s existence.

 Chapter 527

    Although Lu zhanting had been standing next to Yun Wei just now, everyone didn''t expect him to come at first. For a moment, he didn''t think much about his existence.


    It was not until everyone was almost noisy that we saw Lu zhanting and knew that he was there.


    Therefore, when seeing Lu zhanting, although Yunwei''s friends are basically rich second-generation and have not seen the world, they are still quiet.


    The whole venue was subdued by Lu zhanting. Almost everyone dared not play.


    Yun Wei couldn''t help laughing. Lu zhanting''s aura was really too serious and profound. In fact, he was not really very old.


    Although he has long been known as a genius in politics and business, he is actually only 24 years old.


    However, he has been mediating among people much older than him for a long time. The awe inspiring temperament he has brought has long distinguished him from Yunwei''s friends.


    The calm and indifference of those who have been in the top position for a long time also makes people feel a sense of distance.


    Yun Wei said with a smile, "don''t be shy. In fact, Zhan Ting is not such a hard person to contact. Just be casual."


    Hearing Yunwei''s words, everyone started to play again, but they didn''t dare to joke too much about Yunwei. Who dares to look at Lu zhanting''s eyes that want to eat people?


    Because we are all Yunwei''s friends and to celebrate the success of Yunwei''s press conference tonight, we ordered many kinds of dishes in the evening.


    Yunwei is also very comfortable with her friends and chatting with everyone.


    Only occasionally, she felt that this scene was not very friendly to Lu zhanting. After all, he couldn''t say anything.


    Lu zhanting patted her hand gently, indicating that she didn''t have to think much, just be herself.


    Yunwei just let go of chatting with her friends.


    We talked about the news tonight.


    Because reporters use the way of online publishing, all kinds of news tonight have come out.


    The biggest news tonight is undoubtedly that Lin Jila copied Yunwei''s works.


    Lin Jila was slapped in the face by Yunwei''s works. This matter has long been noisy.


    Jingyan took out his mobile phone and read: "listen, the title of this news is" Lin JIRA''s talent is plagiarized, tens of millions of goods are prepared, but all of them are floating in the water ". Yun Wei, your move is really great. Who can think of getting your design draft? Just plagiarizing a fur will lead to various problems in the finished ring? "


    "A woman like ringira just needs to give her some strength to taste." Another friend echoed.


    "Oh, you see, ringira was beaten as a junior at the new product launch tonight. It turned out that she was able to get the position of the Central Mall for the new product launch because she slept with the person in charge of the Central Mall. It deserves to be beaten. Good fight, good fight. I should have been beaten when I was a junior. " Jingyanhui saw another news.


    Everyone began to talk with great interest.


    In fact, tonight, not only Yunwei''s friends are talking about linjila, but also many people are talking about linjila in the whole C City.


    Ringira''s move really destroyed herself and zhuduofu jewelry.

 Chapter 528

    As soon as her reputation of plagiarism spread, many people in the industry will doubt her character.


    When she was a junior, she was despised by ordinary people and became a joke after dinner.


    This kind of gossip news is very destructive to women. Many people are not tolerant of women, especially in private life.


    This time, ringira did make a mistake. It''s natural to want to use her body to achieve such a result.


    Yunwei listens to her friends and lowers her head to eat.


    The food ordered in the evening is very miscellaneous. In addition to other dishes, there are spicy crayfish.


    Yunwei likes to eat, but she is not very good at peeling. Lu zhanting didn''t say anything. She calmly sat aside to peel the crayfish for her, and then fed it into her mouth.


    When he peeled the crayfish, he looked focused and very serious, as if he was doing the most important thing.


    Yunwei looks at him occasionally, and she blushes at his serious appearance.


    Several friends saw Lu zhanting and couldn''t help whispering to Yunwei: "Yunwei, you are so happy."


    Yunwei has a bright smile on her face.


    After making trouble for a while, everyone had a good time and talked about linjila almost. Everyone gradually dispersed, and each family sent cars to pick up these young masters and ladies.


    After Yunwei separated from them, she got on Lu zhanting''s car.


    Throughout the night, Lu zhanting didn''t talk much. Yunwei said with some guilt: "zhanting, I''ll try my best to push it for you next time when you encounter such a thing. You don''t talk or don''t talk with them."


    "No, I''m happy to be with you." Lu zhanting doesn''t mind. As long as he can be with Yunwei, he feels very satisfied.


    It doesn''t matter who Yunwei eats with.


    Yunwei said with a smile, "I''m really sorry. Talk. Everyone is afraid of you. Don''t talk. Let you stay alone. I think it''s really boring for you."


    "Can''t I peel crayfish?" The land war thunder raised the corner of his lips.


    Yun Wei took his palm and said, "you''ve always been so good to me. What can you do if you spoil me?"


    "Spoiled, that''s what I want." Lu zhanting reached out and rubbed her hair.


    Yunwei shrinks her neck with a smile on her face.


    He was about to start the car when someone knocked on his window.


    Seeing the familiar figure outside, Lu zhanting opened the window.


    Shen Weixia''s thin figure appeared in the sight of Lu zhanting and Yun Wei.


    "What else?" Lu zhanting''s voice was cold and completely different from that of he Yunwei.


    Shen Weixia leaned into his head and lay on the window: "seriously, Lu zhanting, Hengyue commercial building is your asset. How can I settle in the commercial building?"


    "Can''t you ask the person in charge of the mall?" Lu zhanting glanced at him faintly.


    "Lu zhanting, we have been friends for many years. Don''t you even help me with this?" Shen Weixia looked at him complaining, but smiled at Yunwei again.


    Lu zhanting directly stretched out his hand to raise the window. Shen Weixia hurriedly supported the window with his hand: "Hello, Lu zhanting, do you still have human nature? Do you want to kill for money? "

 Chapter 529

    "Even if you don''t have the qualification to enter the mall, I can''t commit murder." Lu zhanting choked back.


    Shen Weixia said unconvinced, "not everyone is as big as you! But I''m not as good as you now, not as good as you all my life. Right, Yun Wei? "


    Yunwei saw that they were so friendly and noisy that it was not easy to interface casually. She could only laugh it off and didn''t speak.


    Lu zhanting looked at him: "go directly to Han Anbang, the person in charge of the mall."


    Then, this time, he closed the window without mercy.


    Shen Weixia closed the door, cut himself with a laugh, and watched Lu zhanting''s car disappear.


    In fact, although Lu zhanting had an absolute advantage in front of him before, he rarely antagonized him like this.


    All this is just because Shen Weixia and Yunwei are too close.


    Before, Yunwei and Shen Weixia cooperated to launch jewelry, which made Lu zhanting very delicious. Every time Shen Weixia saw Yunwei, he tried to hook up with her, and Lu zhanting was even more delicious.


    So when he saw Shen Weixia, he was a hundred unhappy and a thousand unhappy. Naturally, he would not talk to Shen Weixia well.


    In fact, Shen Weixia doesn''t know this? He grew up with Lu zhanting. Naturally, he knew his temperament.


    The more Lu zhanting is like this, the more he feels funny. He has never seen Lu zhanting look like this for any woman.


    Lu zhanting used to be the kind of person who didn''t look happy or angry. He didn''t change his face when the sky fell.


    Now Lu zhanting is finally a bit like a person. At least with normal human emotions and feelings, Shen Weixia still thinks it''s fun.


    In the car.


    Yun Wei actually knows that this is the relationship between Lu zhanting and Shen Weixia''s friends, so she didn''t say anything, just smiled.


    However, she asked: "Zhan Ting, what qualifications do you want to settle in Hengyue commercial building?"


    "If it''s to help Shen Weixia ask, I''ll keep the power of no comment." Lu zhanting firmly held the steering wheel and drove seriously ahead.


    Yun Wei burst out laughing: "of course I asked on behalf of Yun''s jewelry. Who makes your commercial building so successful? The geographical location is good, and now the opening is so successful. When other shopping malls open, they all ask businesses to settle in. Only after your shopping mall opens, everyone asks you to have an opportunity and qualification to settle in. "


    Yunwei''s words obviously improved Lu zhanting''s mood.


    "The jeweler will be fair this time," he said. First, you can sign up with qualifications and funds; Second, we will select 50 jewelers to enter the examination; Third, only 30 shopping malls with dishonesty and risks were screened out; Fourth, participate in the on-site assessment and leave the top ten to settle in the commercial building and sell their own jewelry in Hengyue commercial building. "


    Yun Wei stuck out her tongue: "it''s really a little too difficult for you."


    "Without strict screening of merchants, how can we ensure good competition among merchants in the commercial building? How to ensure the quality of the commercial building itself? " Lu zhanting asked.


    Yunwei knows that it is precisely because of his demand for excellence that he can move towards such a high position and a higher position.

 Chapter 530

    She said with a smile: "well, I know you have strict requirements and high standards. No matter what, cloud jewelry will respect your rules and settle by yourself. It won''t embarrass you. "


    "I know you can." Lu zhanting looked at her seriously, "so I won''t leave a place for you."


    In fact, he can give her a place, but that goes against her original intention. He won''t do such a thing.


    Moreover, Yunwei now needs the experience of all parties. More exercise may not be good for her.


    Yunwei felt very excited when she heard him like this: "OK, I will strive for it myself!"


    When returning to Lu zhanting''s residence, Yunwei found that the restaurant was decorated with cakes and bouquets, and the lights were also specially arranged crystal lights, which were full of romance.


    She was slightly stunned, and then she responded: "Zhan Ting, you also prepared a celebration banquet for me?"


    "Yes." Lu zhanting nodded gently.


    Yunwei covered her mouth. For a moment, she really felt ashamed of him.


    She turned back and threw herself into his arms: "Zhan Ting, I should have thought of it long ago. I should have thought you would prepare for me, but I was so hot headed that I agreed to my friends'' temporary invitation... "


    She was really moved, guilty and remorseful. She didn''t even think of this. He was bored there for half a night. In fact, in his heart, she must want to come back with him early?


    However, throughout the whole evening, he did not show any impatience and urge. He has been accompanying her and waiting for her, giving her enough space and freedom, as well as enough tenderness and patience.


    Lu zhanting hugged her: "well, it''s all right. Don''t you have time to come back now? "


    Yun Wei nodded heavily. In fact, Lu zhanting''s unreserved efforts to her in this relationship are really much more than herself. His feelings for himself are really too much.


    Filled with emotion, she stood on tiptoe and kissed him heavily on his lips.


    In addition to this way, she really didn''t know how to repay all his good.


    Lu zhanting hugged her and turned the kiss from her initiative to his guidance.


    After a long time, he stopped the kiss, looked down at her, sucked her into his eyes, and whispered, "you''re great tonight. You did a good job. Better than I thought. In fact, it doesn''t match your performance at the celebration banquet. "


    "So do you want to celebrate in another way?" Yunwei was attracted by his eyes and looked up at his eyes for a moment.


    Lu zhanting whispered, "of course. You have done so well. How can I not celebrate for you? "


    He kissed Yunwei again, kissing her affectionate and overbearing, sweeping her all over and constantly asking for her sweetness.


    Yunwei soft fell into his arms. He whispered in her ear, "you say our two personalities are just complementary. I think so. It''s just right to learn from each other."


    Before Yunwei could react, he said in a low and ambiguous voice, "I have something long. Do you want to try?"


    When Yunwei''s hand grasped something, her mind suddenly reflected the deep meaning of his words. She couldn''t help but look hot and dry. She didn''t want to let go, so she had to let him go.


    Lu zhanting''s voice was low and dull, and his eyes were deep.

 Chapter 531

    He grabbed her palm, put her fingers to his lips, picked her up at the waist, and stepped towards the upstairs room.


    What kind of celebration banquet is not important. The only important thing is her. She is the only one.


    In the room upstairs, the familiar red faced voice soon came. I''m afraid it''s hard to stop all night.


    Because he loves her so much, it takes a lot of time to calm down.


    And her love for him is too much to count.


    ¡­¡­


    After the success of the press conference on the first night, all employees of Yunshi jewelry knew the news from the morning of the next day.


    Yunwei has finally really established her position in Yunshi jewelry. She has laid a solid foundation not by her grandfather and mother, nor by the support of Haicheng and others, nor by the shares she holds in her hand, but only by her ability.


    Subsequently, in addition to the rise in the share price, Yunshi jewelry also received a large number of orders, especially the wedding ring re promoted by Yunwei last night, which was favored by many couples and couples. They went to the shop of Yunshi jewelry early in the morning and waited for the new products to come on the market.


    On the contrary, zhuduofu of ringira was hit hard, and the stock price fell. The new wedding ring preset for listing was also missing, so it can only be replaced by other products.


    In the morning, when Lu zhanting sent Yunwei to school, he created a new round of pulling wind.


    Yunwei has long been used to the scene of being baptized by people''s eyes.


    However, there are still some people who don''t like such a scene. It''s really uncomfortable to be watched like this.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei''s car find a small corner to stop. Yunwei hasn''t gone out yet, but they see another person''s car parked not far away. That person is standing at the door.


    She recognized at a glance that the man was Zhang Haojie who had looked for Lu zhanting at his residence last time.


    It''s not that she deliberately remembers him, but that the luxury car he drives is really popular. For a moment, it even attracted a lot of attention for Yunwei.


    Yunwei later learned the identity of Zhang Haojie. He is a famous Playboy in Jingzhou City. His father is in a high position and is said to be the nephew of the current president, so he runs amok in Jingzhou City.


    Hengyue commercial building opened last night. In fact, he was there, but Yunwei didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Seeing that he has been hooking up with etiquette ladies everywhere and some stars on the stage last night, Yunwei knows that his idea is very simple. It is nothing more than the lower body directing the upper body.


    This time he came to Hengzhou City, in addition to seeing Lu zhanting''s life here, I''m afraid he still came to pick up girls.


    Lu zhanting also saw Zhang Haojie and said to Yunwei, "ignore him. He stayed only because the women in Jingzhou were tired of playing. "


    Yunwei couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, I''ll go to class. As long as I wait a few more days, I can graduate early after taking the exam. "


    "Yes, you won''t have to work so hard to go to school." Lu zhanting said gently, "let''s go."


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei enter the classroom together. Lu zhanting doesn''t rest assured until no more people come in.


    After Lu zhanting sent her off, he also left quickly.


    When Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei see Yunwei gaining power, they can''t help but say, "I thought I could see Lin Jila and Yunwei lose both. Who knows that Yunwei has all the benefits."

 Chapter 532

    "Yes. However, the loss of ringira this time is not small. At least we have lost a competitor for the time being. " Ma Jinglei said.


    Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei left after seeing Lu zhanting send Yunwei. They knew that the hope of climbing up to Lu zhanting was more and more slim. They said angrily: "how can this Lu zhanting be so difficult to approach?"


    "Miss Lu Ting, are you waiting?" Suddenly, someone around them asked.


    Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei saw that it was Zhang Haojie.


    Zhang Haojie''s reputation is not small, and because he has been mixed with female stars for a long time, he is often tracked by paparazzi, so many people know his gossip.


    When Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei saw him, they couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s Jie Shao. Is Jie Shao here to see Ting Shao? "


    "It was so, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t see him when you see the beauty of the two young ladies. I saw two young ladies last night, but I didn''t have the chance to have dinner together. I didn''t expect to see them again today. I said I didn''t have the chance, but I also had the chance. " Zhang Haojie said glibly.


    He used to be famous for Playboys in Jingzhou City. Now he is tired of playing in Jingzhou City. He is more interested in seeing these simple young girls in Hengzhou city.


    Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei were not fooled. They looked at him and said, "didn''t you watch Yunwei last night? Looking at you like that, it seems that you still want to go on stage to find her. Why didn''t you go in the end? "


    Zhang Haojie is actually afraid of Lu zhanting. Although Yunwei is beautiful and itches his heart, how can he dare to find Yunwei?


    He said with a smile, "no matter how beautiful Yunwei is, she is not as clever as the two young ladies. Besides, I don''t like the appearance of strong women. Women should be a little soft and beautiful. For example, the two are much better than Yunwei. "


    Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei are very conceited about their looks. In addition, the sisters look the same. They can attract a lot of attention every time they go out. Naturally, they are more confident about their looks.


    Hearing what Zhang Haojie said, they smiled: "besides, Yunwei also has Lu zhanting. She is on the top by landing zhanting. Yunwei is walking smoothly now."


    "That''s a woman. What can it do without relying on a man." Zhang Haojie clearly did not pay attention to women.


    Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei looked at him: "why do you come to Hengzhou City, Jie?"


    "See if there is anything worth investing in Hengzhou city. Look around." Zhang Haojie whitewashed his heart of picking up girls. "I heard that two Miss Ma are about to take over the family business. Can we have a cup of tea and have a chat?"


    "Good." Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei looked at each other. They all knew that although Zhang Haojie was not as good as Lu zhanting, he could speak in Jingzhou City.


    It is said that he is still the nephew of the current president. If he gets on the line, why won''t he have a chance to defeat Yunwei in the future?


    Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei were very useful for Zhang Haojie''s compliment. When they went out to see his luxury car, they were even more happy.


    You know, although the two sisters of the Ma family are also very rich and Baxi jewelry is well-known in Hengzhou City, they are really uncommon with such a big hand as Zhang Haojie.


    In addition, if you can really be with Zhang Haojie, you won''t have a chance to compete with Yunwei.

 Chapter 533

    In this way, with a longing heart, the two sisters left with Zhang Haojie and temporarily gave up Lu zhanting''s goal.


    The three got on the luxury car and left.


    Zhang Haojie doesn''t have the mind to invest at all. Besides, he has never been serious about his business. How can he understand investment?


    He took Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei out. In addition to shopping for bags, he also did some expensive childe activities such as riding a horse and walking a dog.


    Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei are willing to follow him when they see that he is generous and can take them to see more powerful people.


    Although Baxi jewelry wants to compete with Yun''s jewelry


    The next morning, Yunwei made an appointment with Jing Ziqing for morning tea.


    When Jing Ziqing arrived, Lu zhanting and Yunwei had arrived.


    Although Jing Ziqing has always been cautious, when he saw Lu zhanting, his attitude was a little more respectful.


    "Ting Shao." He really didn''t expect that Lu zhanting would accompany Yunwei in every detail.


    "Uncle Jing." Lu zhanting stood up, as Yunwei used to call him.


    Seeing that he was sincere to Yunwei, Jing Ziqing smiled: "tingshao, please sit down."


    After sitting down, Jing Ziqing smiled and said, "Yunwei, you asked me to inquire about how to deal with Lin Jila''s wedding rings. I''ve heard about it. She didn''t dare to sell these wedding rings. She was afraid that they would fade and deform at that time, which would destroy Zhu Duofu''s reputation. However, she didn''t use them at all. She was too distressed about the cost, so she ordered someone to take off the diamonds and sell the wedding rings at a low price. "


    "I knew she would." Yunwei nodded.


    Jing Ziqing handed the wedding rings to Yunwei: "these are the wedding rings of Zhu Duofu. Look at them. I''ve been tested. The quality is still up to standard, and the platinum quality on it is also good. "


    Yunwei stretched out her hand to pick it up and looked at it carefully.


    Zhuduofu still has strict quality control. It is reasonable for such a large jeweler to stand for so many years.


    Yunwei''s eyes are very good now, and at a glance, she can know the fineness, quality and value of many jewelry. She is relieved to see that these wedding rings are OK.


    She said with a smile, "in that case, please bother uncle Jing to buy these at a low price."


    "Yes, I have asked people to negotiate. Ringira wants to sell early, so the price is very low, which is lower than the price of raw materials." Jing Ziqing said with a smile.


    Yunwei smiled: "yes, as long as we take it back and set the diamond on it again, we can sell it."


    "But Yunwei..." Jing Ziqing was worried, "didn''t you say that their jewelry will fade and deform soon? Let''s use it directly. Is there a problem? "


    "Of course not." Yunwei smiled and a trace of cunning flashed on her face, "I said that, it''s just a punishment for the plagiarist. Don''t say that. Isn''t ringira going to put these wedding rings on the market? "


    Jing Ziqing understood immediately and said with a smile, "Yunwei, Yunwei, you really have means. Even I believe it."

 Chapter 534

    "Uncle Jing, I want to sue Lin Jila for plagiarism. It takes time and effort. At that time, I will let her touch the light of our Yun''s jewelry, but without punishing her, we can''t guarantee our original interests. That''s why I came up with such a method." Yunwei explains to Jing Ziqing.


    Jing Ziqing could not help shaking his head and said, "people like ringira really need to be punished. Also because of her, we caught the insiders in the company. It''s good for us anyway. "


    Yunwei said with a smile, "then uncle Lao Jing will buy these wedding rings back, and then arrange someone to process and inlay diamonds."


    "I have another question..." Jing Ziqing said anxiously.


    "Uncle Jing, you say." Yunwei looks at him.


    "Our own wedding rings are rotatable. The one bought by Lin Jila can''t be rotated..." Jing Ziqing looked at Yunwei with some worry.


    Yun Wei couldn''t help laughing when he said this: "the rotating design is actually very simple. What I thought was very difficult at the beginning, but once the craftsman solves this problem, it will be simple. In fact, it is to install a rotating decoration on the wedding ring. At that time, let the company directly produce more such parts."


    Jing Ziqing was relieved. He recognized Yunwei''s ability and said, "I''m worried too much. I''ll buy it now."


    "OK, please uncle Jing." Yun Wei smiled.


    Jing Ziqing stood up, said hello to Lu zhanting, and turned away.


    Yunwei knows that he acts boldly and doesn''t keep him much.


    Lu zhanting ordered the morning tea and brought it to Yunwei. He asked, "how much does it cost to buy Lin Jila''s things?"


    "The price is at least several times lower than when we buy raw materials for processing. I think uncle Jing can buy linjila''s things for only one tenth. Linjila is still anxious to sell them. " Yunwei said with a smile, "this is the punishment for her. Let her know that things can''t be copied casually in the future. If they are copied, they will pay a painful price."


    Lu zhanting saw that she dealt with things from beginning to end. He knew that she was growing up really fast now. He was not worried about her work.


    "Well, eat first." Lu zhanting gave her a milk yellow bag.


    The reason why he accompanied her was that he really wanted to accompany her more.


    Yunwei smiles and lowers her head to eat.


    I was eating, listening to the voice of someone talking and laughing nearby.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei looked up at the same time and saw Zhang Haojie coming down from upstairs with left and right arms, flirting with the two women in his arms.


    The two women are as like as two peas, so they are very eye catching.


    Obviously, they shared a hotel room with Zhang Haojie last night. Only the three of them knew what had happened.


    Yunwei was surprised: "it''s Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei. This... How can this be done? Two women share a man? "


    Lu zhanting bowed his head to Yun Wei and said, "Zhang Haojie slept with more than two women at the same time? Three or four. It''s good for him to finish the disaster in Jingzhou City, and now the disaster has come to Hengzhou city. "


    "The horse sisters are really unhappy. They know he is a playboy and are willing to go." Yun Wei shook her head. "What if he has more power?"

 Chapter 535

    "Leave them alone. Eat. " Lu zhanting doesn''t have the slightest interest in Zhang Haojie. He knows that the Ma sisters are nothing more than toys of his temporary interest.


    However, Lu zhanting doesn''t have any good feelings for the Ma sisters, so he won''t pay attention to anything about them.


    Yunwei knew from the bottom of her heart that the horse sisters might soon regret it.


    But it had nothing to do with her. She didn''t want to know the follow-up results, so she bowed her head and ate.


    Seeing Lu zhanting and Yunwei, Zhang Haojie hugged the Ma sisters and came forward.


    "Tingshao, Yunwei, hahaha, good morning." Zhang Haojie has sat down since he came here, and Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei have also sat down.


    As soon as Zhang Haojie saw Yunwei, he couldn''t turn his eyes and looked at her.


    What you can''t get is better than what you can get, especially for a playboy like Zhang Haojie.


    Plus Yunwei is really beautiful. Every time he sees it, his eyes shine.


    Lu zhanting''s eyes narrowed slightly, flashed a dangerous light, and stretched out his hand to take Yun Wei into his arms.


    Zhang Haojie touched Lu zhanting''s awe inspiring eyes and coughed quickly. He knew Lu zhanting''s temperament and that if he offended the black man, he would have a time when he couldn''t afford to go.


    Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei looked at Yunwei proudly, as if they were saying to Yunwei, "you hooked up with Lu zhanting. Don''t we have a better man as our backer?"


    Ma Jingxi smiled and said, "Yunwei, Jie is less likely to invest in Hengzhou city and is ready to develop well, so talk about business with us."


    "Very good. It seems that Jie needs to invest less in Baxi jewelry?" Yunwei asked back with a smile.


    "If Jie Shao really wants to invest, we will cooperate with him. Right, Jason? " Ma Jinglei followed closely and asked.


    Zhang Haojie giggled but avoided talking: "investment is a big thing and can''t be done for a while, so there''s no final conclusion on how to invest."


    Yunwei curled her lips and smiled. She knew that Zhang Haojie''s temperament was just playing with the Ma sisters. It really made him invest. He didn''t have that mind or money.


    Ma Jingxi heard Zhang Haojie say this and immediately said, "Jie Shao, didn''t you say you were going to finish the investment today?"


    Zhang Haojie''s face immediately became impatient. In his opinion, he bought several famous brand bags for the Ma sisters last night, which has been regarded as a big investment.


    Besides, he didn''t intend to fall in love with them for a long time, just for fun. Did they really think they were wronged?


    Seeing his look, Yunwei knew that he could not invest in Baxi jewelry. Instead, she said, "that Baxi jewelry can get less investment from Jie, but it really wants to compare our Yunshi jewelry. Congratulations, Jingxi and Jinglei. "


    Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei immediately looked arrogant and felt that they had really chosen the right way this time. They climbed up Zhang Haojie and didn''t have to bother to find Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhang Haojie: "if you really invest, you should help raise the reputation of Baxi jewelry. As for spending money, are you going to invest hundreds of millions for them?"


    Zhang Haojie''s face was a little chatty. What Lu zhanting and Yunwei said happened to be something he couldn''t do at all.

 Chapter 536

    He is used to drinking and drinking, and his family can''t control him. If he wants to invest, his family will never believe it. How can he give him money?


    Lu zhanting continued: "Hengzhou is a big city. In the future, Baxi jewelry has really made an appearance. It can even do business in Jingzhou, can''t it? Zhang Haojie has resources and contacts in Jingzhou City. It''s really a simple thing to help Baxi jewelry. "


    Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei sisters were very happy to hear this. They shouted one by one and were very familiar.


    Zhang Haojie''s face became more and more sunny and cloudy.


    Yunwei added fuel to the fire again: "I heard that the beautiful woman who fell in love with Jie Shao last time seemed to have received several billion yuan of investment from Jie Shao, promoted the family business at once, and opened a branch in Jingzhou City."


    Lu zhanting continued to insert the knife and nodded: "Yunwei is right. Zhang Haojie cherishes beauty and is always willing to invest in beauty."


    In fact, where does Zhang Haojie have so much money to invest?


    But what Lu zhanting and Yun Wei said was true. Zhang Haojie could not export himself. He argued that he had not invested so much money in people, otherwise he would lose face?


    Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei were even happier and said, "Jie Shao, you have to promise to invest in us."


    Zhang Haojie could only say a few words. Yunwei smiled, "now is a good opportunity. If Jie wants less investment, he should take the opportunity. At the right time, everyone is selling new spring products. Now the return on investment is better."


    Zhang Haojie was frightened by Yunwei and Lu zhanting. He was afraid that they would say anything more. He quickly stood up and said, "by the way, I remember there are still important things to do. Tingshao, Yunwei, excuse me."


    Then he stood up and left.


    Lu zhanting said, "are you going to deal with investment?"


    Zhang Haojie was stabbed by Lu zhanting again and hurriedly said: "private affairs, private affairs, are small things."


    Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei also quickly stood up and followed Zhang Haojie. One of them held his arm and said, "Jie Shao, you can take us to invest."


    "Yes, Jie Shao, you agreed to talk with us about the development of Baxi jewelry."


    Yunwei couldn''t help laughing when she saw that Zhang Haojie was entangled by their two sisters.


    She looked sideways at Lu zhanting: "zhanting, you said that Zhang Haojie really invested hundreds of millions in projects by falling in love with other women? He doesn''t really want to invest in Baxi jewelry, does he? "


    "Which woman does he fall in love with, not making billions of investment?" Lu zhanting said.


    "Really? Then does he really want to invest money for the Ma sisters? " Yunwei really didn''t expect that Zhang Haojie had such ability. Was she wrong about him before?


    Lu zhanting hugged her waist and whispered, "didn''t he have done more than 100 million projects with the two sisters last night?"


    Yunwei didn''t react for a moment: "what?"


    "Everything in bed is an investment of more than 100 million." Lu zhanting leaned to her ear and said softly.


    Yunwei''s face turned red and pushed him: "what, so you said this."


    "That''s what I''m talking about. Now the Ma sisters will haunt him for a while. " Lu zhanting whispered.

 Chapter 537

    Zhang Haojie dares to look at Yunwei like this. Naturally, he will bear Lu zhanting''s revenge against him.


    Zhang Haojie will invest billions of dollars in every woman. Once it is exposed, he will collude with any woman in the future. Those women will think they can get billions of projects.


    At that time, Zhang Haojie will be in a mess.


    Moreover, all the elders of the Zhang family work in politics. We must doubt how Zhang Haojie got the money. At that time, the elders of the Zhang family will scold Zhang Haojie bloody.


    The hidden future trouble brought by Lu zhanting''s move is very powerful. I think Zhang Haojie will have no good life in a period of time.


    ¡­¡­


    In a few days, Hengyue commercial building began to attract investment

 Chapter 538

    According to Lu zhanting and Yunwei, Zhang Haojie is very generous.


    At the beginning, they were really happy and thought that Zhang Haojie would really invest at least several hundred million in Baxi jewelry.


    But slowly they found something wrong.


    Zhang Haojie not only didn''t say a word about investment, he didn''t even see them and didn''t even answer the phone.


    Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei went to the hotel where he used to live several times to find him, but they all threw themselves into the air.


    However, Lu zhanting will not make Zhang Haojie''s life in Hengzhou city so easy. He asked Lu Tian to simply disclose some information to Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei. The two sisters soon found Zhang Haojie and blocked him in the home of a third-line model.


    Zhang Haojie was really angry. He vaguely guessed that this was the Revenge of the land war ting on him, but without real evidence, how could he find the land war Ting?


    Besides, he personally hooked up with the two sisters of the Ma family, but they have nothing to do with Lu zhanting and Yun Wei!


    Zhang Haojie had to put on his clothes and came out of the gentle village of the model, followed by Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei.


    "Jie Shao, it seems that you are really busy recently." Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei sisters were not angry, but blocked him and asked for an explanation.


    They don''t pay much attention to emotional matters. Moreover, compared with Lu zhanting, Zhang Haojie is far worse in appearance and temperament. The Ma sisters only want his investment and don''t want to really talk about love with him.


    "Of course I''m busy. What are you looking for me for?" Zhang Haojie said unhappily.


    "Did you forget that Jie Shao invested in us?" Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei asked.


    "What investment? When did I say I would invest in you? " Zhang Haojie pointed to the bags they were carrying and said, "isn''t it enough to buy your bags? What other investments do you want? "


    Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei were unhappy and said, "didn''t you say you wanted to invest in Hengzhou this time? Have you forgotten what you said yourself? What did you promise us about the two sisters? "


    "I came to Hengzhou city to invest? I came here to meet Yunwei for my cousin. What kind of witch is she? She can take Lu zhanting down; Second, I came to invest. Didn''t I give you those hundreds of millions that night? " Zhang Haojie said loudly.


    "What cousin?" Ma Jingxi asked in surprise.


    "What hundreds of millions?" Ma Jinglei asked in surprise.


    A mysterious smile appeared on Zhang Haojie''s face: "you don''t know that. My cousin Jiajia has liked Lu zhanting for many years, but he didn''t give him a chance, didn''t give it or say it, and quietly stayed with Yun Wei. As a cousin, I finally got some strength. Can you help me see who Yunwei is? "


    "Your cousin Jiajia? You mean... Mingano, the daughter of the current president? " Ma Jingxi said in surprise.


    Mingjiano likes Lu zhanting?


    But on second thought, it''s not surprising that Lu zhanting grew up in Jingzhou City. His family has strong power and has a simple relationship as a neighbor as the current president. It''s normal that mingjianuo likes him.


    However, he doesn''t like mingjianuo, which is obviously not a normal thing. After all, who doesn''t want to have more relations with the current president''s family?

 Chapter 539

    Zhang Haojie said, "of course, not her. Who else? But I can''t help it when I see Lu zhanting and Yunwei. Whatever. It''s not my business anyway. I can''t manage so much. "


    Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei said at the same time, "it seems that Yunwei is still a junior, robbing the man they like. How dare you rob the man mingjianuo likes. "


    The two men learned of such a thing and discussed it for a long time.


    Ma Jinglei threw the question aside and immediately asked, "Jie Shao, did you say hundreds of millions of business to us?"


    "Of course." Zhang Haojie said plausibly, "didn''t I give it to you that night? One person at a time, at least two or three hundred million? "


    Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei realized what he said about hundreds of millions of business, that is, hundreds of millions in bed. They couldn''t help but sink their face: "Jie Shao, you can''t do this... You agreed to invest in us? How can you keep your word? "


    "What kind of investment? I tell you, didn''t I take you to meet some investors that day? Take care of the rest by yourself. Can I help you with your hands? " Zhang Haojie began to play rogue.


    Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei did go to see investors with him, but they just played together for a while and had no friendship at all.


    The two sisters are still counting on him to make investments with him.


    Seeing him give up, Ma Jingxi hurriedly said, "Jie Shao, let''s have dinner that night. Can you help us make an appointment with an investor?"


    "OK, you go first. I''ll make an appointment for you in the evening." Zhang Haojie said that before the sisters could react, they got in the car and slipped away.


    Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei are very upset to see him like this, but what he said can only be listened to for the time being.


    It''s better to climb up to Zhang Haojie than to climb up to nothing.


    Unfortunately, Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei called Zhang Haojie after a while, but they couldn''t get through. Their mobile phone had been turned off.


    Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei realized that Zhang Haojie stood up again.


    But who do you want to reason with? Zhang Haojie didn''t really say to invest in them. They spent time and body, but they didn''t get anything.


    The two sisters repeatedly contacted Zhang Haojie, but they didn''t contact him in the end. They knew that this matter could only admit bad luck.


    The two sisters suddenly lost Zhang Haojie''s patron. They can only turn their eyes to land war Ting again. They know that only by land war Ting can they have the opportunity to really get investment and resources.


    They searched repeatedly for a few days, but they didn''t have a chance to get close to Lu zhanting. Finally, they waited until this day. Yun Wei went to take the examination for early graduation. Lu zhanting helped her to check a batch of goods newly delivered by Yun''s jewelry on the sea cargo ship.


    Knowing that Lu zhanting was going to the cargo ship of Yun''s jewelry by the sea, the Ma sisters hurried to look for an opportunity to have a relationship with Lu zhanting.


    Whether it''s sleeping or any other opportunity, they are willing to seize as long as it''s an opportunity.


    They soon came to the seaside and saw Lu zhanting on the cargo ship with people checking the goods from a distance.


    Yun''s jewelry brings in a lot of raw materials every year. Originally, people like Yun Wei didn''t need to come for inspection.

 Chapter 540

    And Zhan Ting himself condescended to check without landing.


    However, because Yunwei has just taken over Yunshi jewelry, she wants to get familiar with the process and check everyone''s way of doing a lot of things.


    She was right, so Lu zhanting supported her decision.


    It happened that she went to take the exam for early graduation today, and Lu zhanting came to check instead of her.


    Seeing Lu zhanting coming in person, all the employees dare not neglect. They greet and accompany him in person. They dare not neglect any trace.


    Lu zhanting quickly checked the cargo on several ships.


    Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei discussed it and decided to find a boat to go up alone. When Lu zhanting arrives, anyone can get in touch with Lu zhanting first. As long as Lu zhanting can be robbed from Yunwei, everything else is not important.


    Lu zhanting took people to check the goods on several ships. The people around him were careful and respectful.


    Just at this moment, during the half-time break of Yunwei''s exam, she called him: "Zhan Ting, I have finished one subject."


    Lu zhanting raised her wrist and looked at the time. Her first exam was originally scheduled to take two hours. She finished the exam in less than an hour.


    He raised his lips: "how do you feel?"


    "It feels great. There should be no problem with this subject." Yunwei''s laughter was crisp and moving, coming from the other end of the phone.


    Hearing Lu zhanting''s phone call, the others consciously withdrew from the cabin and didn''t listen to him.


    "Then you can take the next subject in advance." Lu zhanting smiled.


    "Yes, because I took the exam alone, I was free in time. Are you all right over there? I''m really asking you to help me check the goods yourself. " Yunwei said with a smile, as if she could feel Lu zhanting''s presence, which would make all the employees in the cabin feel like a great enemy.


    Lu zhanting smiled in his eyes: "OK, I''ll deal with it soon and pick you up. Good, go to the exam. "


    "Well." Yunwei hung up the phone and stretched herself. Only then did she continue to participate in the next exam.


    Lu zhanting hung up the phone with a faint smile on his lips.


    People who have never seen him smile can hardly imagine such a smile on the face of a serious man like him.


    Even Ma Jingxi was stunned.


    She sneaked in just now when the staff went out and Lu zhanting was the only one left here.


    Lu zhanting just put away his mobile phone and turned around to see Ma Jingxi standing in front of him.


    His original smile with Feng Jiyue was suddenly put away, and his face returned to his usual indifference and seriousness.


    "Tingshao, hello." Ma Jingxi hurriedly greeted with a gentle voice, showing the most appropriate smile on her face.


    "What are you doing here?" Lu zhanting''s voice was frozen with cold. If she hadn''t appeared on the Yun''s jewelry ship, he wouldn''t answer her at all.


    Ma Jingxi hurriedly piled up a smile and said in a gentle voice, "I saw Ting Shao busy here, so I came to say hello. Ting Shao, what can I do for you?"


    She has sprayed a specially perfumed perfume all over her body. This perfume has the function of being confused. If a man breathed in a certain amount, it would be unable to hold it.


    Especially in this closed cabin, the air is not very circulating, and it is easy for people to breathe in.

 Chapter 541

    Ma Jingxi thinks that Yunwei must rely on her beauty to get Lu zhanting''s help and get all kinds of good resources.


    If you can really be with Lu zhanting, you can make Baxi jewelry reach the peak.


    More importantly, she never felt that her sisters were worse looking than Yunwei.


    She doesn''t believe Lu zhanting really treats Yunwei. She thinks she can get Lu zhanting as long as the time is right.


    In winter, she was wearing fur outside, but only a suspender skirt inside. As long as she pulled the fur down a little, she exposed the fragrant shoulder of meat.


    Today, she and her sister Ma Jinglei are dressed in the same way. She came to see Lu zhanting specially. She has made great efforts in dressing up.


    Now they can''t count on Zhang Haojie. They must catch Lu zhanting well.


    She showed her shoulders to Lu zhanting. Her voice became more and more gentle and very delicate. She said, "ting, I''m willing to do anything for you. You see, there are some Yun''s jewelry and our Baxi jewelry in Hengzhou city; Yun Wei has, so do I ~ "


    As she spoke, she deliberately exposed half of her crisp chest and exposed her white skin in front of Lu zhanting.


    Her hint is also very obvious.


    What cloud Wei has, she also has, there is no more obvious hint than this.


    Lu zhanting''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a dangerous light.


    There is no doubt that no one can compare with Yunwei.


    The sisters surnamed Ma don''t deserve to mention shoes to Yunwei.


    "Tingshao, as long as you say, I''m willing to do anything for you... Tingshao." Ma Jingxi took another two steps forward. His voice was as greasy as putting sugar.


    Lu zhanting wanted to push her away, but seeing her crazy face, he turned his mind and said, "are you really willing to do anything for me?"


    Seeing that Lu zhanting was relieved, Ma Jingxi said immediately, "of course, Ting Shao, will I still cheat you? As long as it''s your business, I''m willing to do a thousand or ten thousand. I can give anything you want... "


    "In that case, don''t keep your word." Lu zhanting said solemnly.


    Ma Jingxi seems to see the light of hope. If she goes to bed with Lu zhanting, she is 100% willing, more willing than with Zhang Haojie.


    Who makes Lu zhanting so handsome that as long as people and gods are angry, people can''t take their eyes off his figure?


    "That''s what you said. Don''t blame me for being rude. " Lu zhanting raised his voice slightly, and his momentum was pressing.


    Ma Jingxi quickly closed her eyes and kept nodding her head: "of course, tingshao..."


    She pouted her lips and seemed to be waiting for Zhan ting to kiss down. In her heart, she shouted, "less Ting, the more rough it is, the better."


    Lu zhanting said, "there are a lot of goods in this cargo ship, which need to be urgently moved from the ship to the shore today. I think since Miss Ma is willing to do anything for me, I might as well move all these goods down. "


    "What?" Ma Jingxi opened her eyes and stared at Zhan ting.


    That''s what Lu zhanting asked her to do?


    Isn''t it love, you and me?


    Didn''t she spray perfume? Why hasn''t Lu zhanting changed at all?

 Chapter 542

    Lu zhanting said, "does Miss Ma want to break her promise?"


    "I......" Ma Jingxi hesitated. "I really can do less for Ting, but these rough jobs..."


    "I see. Miss Ma can leave now." Lu zhanting impolitely ordered him to leave.


    "Ting Shao..." Ma Jingxi was a little flustered. She couldn''t even say these words to Lu zhanting before. Now she boasted in front of Lu zhanting, but she couldn''t do it. Isn''t that her face?


    After that, how could there be any connection with Lu zhanting again?


    She had to say, "can''t I move?"


    "Then move well. These things are very valuable. Don''t knock them, or you can''t afford to pay for your Baxi jewelry." After Lu zhanting warned seriously, he turned and left.


    The smell of Ma Jingxi''s strong perfume made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Yun Wei seldom uses perfume, because she herself carries the fragrance and fragrance that people are infatuated with. That kind of fragrance is the taste of land battle Ting 100 test.


    Ma Jingxi''s fragrance will only annoy Lu zhanting.


    After Lu zhanting went out, the staff saw that he had finished calling and hurriedly surrounded him. However, when they looked into the cabin, their eyes were different.


    Everyone saw Ma Jingxi go in, and many ordinary staff dared not stop her.


    Ma Jingxi and Lu zhanting didn''t stay inside for a few minutes, but these minutes were enough for everyone to guess what happened outside.


    But no one said anything.


    Lu zhanting said, "go to another ship."


    On the other ship, Ma Jinglei had been waiting.


    There were no staff on the ship and the cabin was not opened. Ma Jinglei sneaked up and had to wait on the deck.


    She waited for a long time and Lu zhanting didn''t come. She couldn''t help calling Ma Jingxi.


    Ma Jingxi was very angry. She never thought of herself. She used the perfume of perfume, and half leaked the fragrant shoulder. She was dressed up with all kinds of manners.


    Since she stayed, she dared not move.


    But she couldn''t move it either, so she had to take off her fur, bite her teeth and move a box with a snort.


    Moving the box, Ma Jinglei called.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? What about tingshao? What happened to you and him? " Ma Jinglei asked anxiously.


    She looks as like as two peas Ma Jing Xi. As long as land battle Ting is interesting to Ma Jing Xi, it will not be meaningless to her.


    So she is very concerned about the situation of Ma Jingxi.


    Ma Jingxi was disappointed and lost face when he thought that Lu zhanting had no interest in him.


    In front of Ma Jinglei, she didn''t want to lose face at all. She couldn''t help making up a lie and said, "he is interested in me. Just now he held me in his arms, both pro and hug... Hum, it''s really comfortable. I''m sweating now. It''s so hot... I won''t tell you. I''ll continue."


    Ma Jingxi hung up the phone and had to continue to carry the goods.


    Although she knew she didn''t need to do it by herself and she couldn''t move it, what Lu zhanting said was another boast of her. She really didn''t dare to resist. Even if she couldn''t move, she had to look like here.

 Chapter 543

    Ma Jinglei heard that Ma Jingxi had settled the land war thunder, and even heard the kind of blushing and heartbeat hum on the phone. She couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    If they follow Zhang Haojie, they simply think Zhang Haojie can invest in them.


    But Lu zhanting is different. Even if Lu zhanting can''t invest, the people who can get Lu zhanting are also what many women dream of.


    Ma Jinglei thinks that Ma Jingxi has slept with Lu zhanting, so she is 100% hopeful. You know, she and Ma Jingxi are fake twins. Lu zhanting can see one. Will she refuse the other?


    She was thinking about it when she saw Zhan Ting coming to her cargo ship with people.


    In front of so many people, Ma Jinglei didn''t dare to rush forward blatantly. She had to wait for Zhan ting to come.


    Lu zhanting glanced faintly and saw Ma Jinglei''s eyes waiting for him.


    "Ting Shao." Seeing the land war thunder, Ma Jinglei looked impatient and discharged directly at the land war thunder.


    Lu zhanting glanced at her faintly and saw her standing on the deck in a skirt and fur. The sea breeze in this winter made her tremble.


    The sisters are really very clever.


    Seeing Lu zhanting constantly looking at herself, Ma Jinglei was more confident. She smiled and said, "ting Shao, I know you''re busy now. I''ll wait for you here. Although my sister and I look the same, there are still many differences. Tingshao, you need more time to explore. "


    Lu zhanting was not in the mood to explore the difference between their sisters. He turned and strode away.


    Ma Jinglei thought it was the acquiescence of Lu zhanting. She was more happy and stood on the deck waiting.


    Lu zhanting quickly checked the goods and found that there was no problem with the goods, so he said to the staff: "well, put them here. Please lock the cargo ship carefully and don''t make any mistakes."


    After he ordered, he immediately got off the cargo ship and strode into his car. In addition to the cargo ships in this sea area, he had to check the goods on the other side.


    Since this is Yun Wei''s industry and Yun''s jewelry, he promised Yun Wei that he would do it himself and would not face it perfunctorily.


    This is the principle of his work and of his conduct.


    One of the crew on the deck didn''t dare to remind him.


    The staff couldn''t understand Lu zhanting and didn''t know whether he would go back to find Ma Jinglei. They had to lock the cargo ship according to Lu zhanting''s words, and then disperse one after another - if Lu zhanting had to go back to find Ma Jinglei, would someone bump into it and be hated by Lu zhanting?


    Therefore, these people did not dare to stay at all. As soon as they locked the cargo ship, they dispersed themselves.


    But everyone is talking about whether Lu zhanting has anything to do with the Ma sisters?


    Such gossip is the easiest to spread, and soon more people will talk about it.


    Who knows, Lu zhanting didn''t pay attention to these two women at all.


    Ma Jingxi was still alone in the cabin, carrying goods in a huff and puff manner.


    Ma Jinglei stood on the deck, blowing the cold sea breeze, waiting for the landing thunder.


    But Lu zhanting never came.


    She was so cold that she had to get out of the boat and knock at the door.

 Chapter 544

    Who knows that the cargo ship''s doors are very heavy, and there are no staff here. She knocked on the door for half a day, and no one paid attention to her.


    Ma Jinglei was helpless. She took out her mobile phone and wanted to call someone to open the door for herself.


    But on second thought, what if Lu zhanting came back to find himself later?


    She was afraid of her departure. Lu zhanting really came to find herself and missed the opportunity, so she didn''t dare to really find the Ma family to let her leave, so Ma Jinglei had to hold on here.


    It''s just that the cold sea breeze makes her really uncomfortable. Ma Jinglei can only find her support by imagining landing war thunder.


    However, the comments of those staff members soon reached Jing Leping''s ears.


    Jing Leping is now working in Yunshi group. Hearing these comments, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s going on?"


    "Well... Young master Jing, today tingshao went to the seaside to help the eldest lady check the goods, and the horse sisters followed. The horse sisters are very coquettish and flirt with Ting Shao in the cabin. Everyone dared not say anything, and it was hard to say anything, so they had to say nothing. Because master Jing asked me to pay more attention, I saw more. Let me tell you. I also heard that there was a hum in the cabin, and I don''t know what happened... "The visitor stood in front of jingle plane and said respectfully.


    Jing Leping said, "take someone to see what''s going on. Whatever it is, keep quiet. "


    "Yes, young master." Someone will deal with it immediately.


    Jingwei still wants to call a good man, but she can''t call a good man first.


    Yunwei just finished her test and received a call from Jing Leping. Her tone was relaxed: "Leping, what''s the matter?"


    "Is Lu zhanting with you?" Jing Leping asked.


    "No, he helped me check the goods by the sea today." Yunwei glanced at the time, "I don''t know when she will come back."


    "All right, it''s all right." Jing Leping said.


    Yunwei put away her mobile phone and whispered, "what''s the matter? Call Lu zhanting specifically? How strange. What happened to Lu zhanting? "


    She thought that she had finished the exam anyway. There were still several hours before the afternoon exam. She might as well go to the seaside to have a look. Those are Yun''s jewelry industries. She should go to have a look anyway.


    She soon drove to the beach. When she got to the beach, she was meeting Jing Leping, who had just arrived at the beach.


    Jing Leping was a little flustered when he saw her.


    He is really worried that Lu zhanting is with the Ma sisters and is seen by Yunwei.


    Perhaps because he was a rival in love, he never trusted Lu zhanting''s character. He was afraid that Yunwei would be hurt again, so he was really deeply worried.


    Yunwei looked like nothing, which made Jing Leping''s heart a clatter.


    "Yun Wei, why are you here?" Jing Leping was worried about what she heard.


    "Why can''t I come?" Yunwei asked back with a smile.


    Jing Leping quickly covered up: "aren''t you taking an exam? Where is the time? "


    "I finished both exams in advance, so I have more time. This is the first time I have received raw materials from a cargo ship. Of course, I have to come and have a look in person. " Yunwei said with a smile.

 Chapter 545

    Jing Leping holds the palm of his hand. He is worried that Lu zhanting is really seduced by women here, and that Yunwei will bump Lu zhanting into the current situation. In that way, Yunwei doesn''t know how sad it will be.


    If, in case Lu zhanting really can''t control it, Jing Leping also wants to solve the matter first, and then let Yunwei know, rather than let Yunwei come directly and hit the live spring palace scene.


    Yunwei walked to the beach with a smile.


    Jing Leping grabbed her: "Yunwei, it''s better to have lunch first and then go there. It''s almost time for lunch."


    "Good." Yunwei nodded and took out her mobile phone, "then I''ll call Zhan ting. Now that I''m here, I must have dinner with him. "


    "Don''t call him. I just want to have lunch with you alone. " Jing Leping stopped immediately.


    "Leping, what''s the matter with you?" Yunwei always thinks he is very strange.


    From the very beginning, when he called her, he had shown such strange signs.


    Now he is even more strange.


    Jing Leping said, "I just want to have dinner alone with you, can''t I?"


    "If it''s normal, with your friends for many years, of course not. But Leping, as you know, Zhan Ting is here to help me check the goods. Anyway, he should be called. Otherwise, do you think it''s really appropriate for us to have dinner together? " Yunwei looked at him calmly and asked.


    "Can''t you make time to have dinner alone with me?" Jing Leping asked.


    Yunwei thought he was still worrying about his relationship with Lu zhanting. She smiled simply and decisively and said, "Leping, my relationship with Zhan Ting is very stable and will not be shaken by anything else."


    Seeing that she believed in Lu zhanting so much, Jing Leping finally couldn''t help it: "can you treat him as invisible when he plays with other women?"


    "He''s not like that." Yun Wei said firmly, with absolute trust in Lu zhanting in her eyes.


    Jing Leping said: "you also know Lu zhanting''s identity. He is a person who can call the wind and rain. His personal conditions are also very good. With his conditions, wild bees, waves and butterflies will constantly provoke him. Even if he is sincere to you now, can you guarantee that he will be so to you all his life? "


    "I believe." Yunwei said this, but she became more and more confused about Jing Leping''s attitude.


    What is he mapping now.


    She looked at him firmly: "Jing Leping, you are very strange today. What''s the matter? What happened? "


    "No Jing Leping rejected it, "I''m just trying to figure out a man with a man''s psychology."


    "Jing Leping, are you the kind of man who will be moved once a woman provokes him?" Yunwei asked him back.


    "Of course I''m not." Jing Leping has great confidence in himself.


    However, Lu zhanting is his rival in love, and Yunwei trusts Lu zhanting so much that he first holds the idea that Lu zhanting can''t hurt Yunwei.


    "You are not, nor is Lu zhanting." Yunwei solemnly said that when she picked up her mobile phone, she would call Lu zhanting.


    Jing Leping held her hand and wouldn''t let her fight. He was afraid that Lu zhanting would be with the Ma sisters when she fought over.


    For a moment, the two became deadlocked.

 Chapter 546

    When Jing Leping and Yun Wei were in a stalemate and refused to let anyone, the subordinate who had reported to Jing Leping hurried over and said to Jing Leping, "young master, things seem to be bad. I seem to hear something happening in that cabin. "


    As soon as he finished, Yunwei immediately looked at him: "what happened?"


    The subordinate was stunned at once. He hurried here without taking precautions against Yunwei and didn''t pay attention to Yunwei. Now when he saw Yunwei, he was frightened and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Yunwei was worried about problems with the goods and asked, "you say, what happened?"


    "I... I..." naturally, the subordinates hesitated and couldn''t say it.


    Yunwei looked at Jing Leping with a serious voice: "Jing Leping, what the hell are you doing? What''s in the warehouse? "


    "Yun Wei, listen to me first." Jing Leping saw that Yunwei had found out and had to hold her first.


    The more he did so, the more unhappy Yunwei was. She shook off his hand and said, "Jing Leping, I can face and deal with anything. I don''t have to be so perfunctory. You, take me to the cabin! "


    The subordinate dared not disobey Yunwei''s order, so he had to take Yunwei to the cabin.


    First, she went to the cabin where Ma Jinglei was. Ma Jinglei was already frozen on the deck. The whole person was red with cold. However, she could only carry it when she thought that Lu zhanting would come back to find herself.


    At this moment, she really couldn''t resist. She had to call Ma Jingxi: "sister, where has Lu zhanting gone?"


    Ma Jingxi just boasted that she had slept with Lu zhanting. Now she heard her sister call and asked, "is it difficult that you haven''t slept with him yet?"


    Ma Jinglei is almost frozen to death on the deck, but since her sister has slept with Lu zhanting and said she didn''t sleep, isn''t it too shameful.


    She said with a stiff mouth, "no, of course I slept. You don''t know, Lu zhanting is gentle to me. He praises me for my good skin, delicate feel and comfortable touch. He also said, let me wait here and come back to me later. That''s why I''m calling you to ask, "when will he be back?"


    Ma Jingxi was as like as two peas at the moment. When he heard this, he was really angry. Did he not look at himself for such a charm? But he slept with his horse, who was exactly the same as himself.


    Ma Jinglei said these words with trembling teeth on the deck, which just made Yunwei and Jing Leping listen.


    Yunwei''s face changed for a moment and suddenly turned a little white.


    Jing Leping hurriedly took her arm: "Yunwei, listen to me."


    Yunwei didn''t believe Ma Jinglei''s words. She never believed what would happen to Lu zhanting with other women.


    She has always trusted Lu zhanting, not to mention that the vulgar Ma sisters will get Lu zhanting''s eyes.


    She believes in herself and her vision will never be wrong.


    However, it was precisely because Jing Leping was evasive and had to cover up and didn''t cover up those actions that made Yunwei have no bottom.


    If Lu zhanting really doesn''t have anything, why does Jing Leping rush from the city to the beach to cover for Lu zhanting?

 Chapter 547

    Yunwei shook off his hand and said, "Jing Leping, this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s between me and Lu zhanting. I''ll solve it with him."


    "Yun Wei, things are not what you think... I can make it clear to you first. There are some things I can tell you first. " Jing Leping is really anxious and makes mistakes. He knows that Yunwei has experienced betrayal several times. Now he is facing such a thing. He must feel bad, so he is eager to calm her mood.


    But he didn''t know that Yunwei didn''t want anyone to take care of it.


    If Lu zhanting really cheated, this matter should be solved and handled between her and Lu zhanting.


    Yunwei hurried under the cabin.


    Jing Leping immediately caught up.


    "Yun Wei, Yun Wei!" Jing Leping is also a little flustered and even very impatient at the moment. He hates that he can''t give her comprehensiveness at the moment and can''t calm her mood.


    Yunwei strode forward. In her heart, she also repeatedly recalled what Ma Jinglei had just said.


    She used to trust Lu zhanting completely, but Jing Leping said that and Ma Jinglei said that. Yunwei was really in a mess.


    At the moment, she just wanted to find Lu zhanting immediately and make it clear.


    Yunwei strides forward and just passes by Ma Jingxi''s cabin. The subordinate reporting to Jing Leping thinks Yunwei knows what''s going on here when he sees Yunwei coming.


    He hurriedly came forward and whispered, "Miss, I don''t know whether Ma Jingxi or Ma Jinglei is in it. They look the same, and I can''t tell them. This horse is really too much. She always tries to seduce tingshao and winks at tingshao... "


    Yunwei walked closer to the cabin and heard a familiar happy voice of men and women in the cabin.


    This voice, she could not be clearer, and it was also a voice she was very familiar with.


    Yunwei immediately blushed and bit her lips.


    She really doesn''t want Lu zhanting to betray herself and do such things, but who can make it clear that some women have great means, such as drugging, seducing, and what means can''t be used.


    Even if a man wants to be a gentleman, he may not be able to defeat other people''s tricks.


    At this moment, across the cabin door, she really didn''t have the courage to push it open.


    When Yunwei was about to push the door, Ma Jingxi screamed: "tingshao, people love you so much... Your abdominal muscles are really great and feel good... Come on, come on, people want it... Compared with Yunwei, is it better or Yunwei better... Tingshao, you talk..."


    Only a man was heard gasping heavily, but there was no answer.


    But at this moment, Yunwei''s heart was suddenly cold, like being condensed by ice water.


    Her outstretched hand stopped in mid air, and the whole person seemed to be frozen.


    She stood like this, her whole mind was emptied.


    Jing Leping had followed up and said to the subordinate, "you can get away."


    Seeing that Jing Leping was angry, the subordinate heard the sound kept coming from the cabin, and a woman kept calling the name of landing Zhan ting. Knowing that this kind of thing should not be heard more, he ran away.


    Jing Leping also heard the voice from inside. His eyebrows twisted into a Sichuan word. He was also sad for Yunwei.

 Chapter 548

    Seeing Yunwei''s pain, he felt like a knife.


    Jing Leping grabbed Yunwei''s wrist and whispered, "Yunwei, I''ve been checked. It''s the Ma sisters who drugged Lu zhanting. Even if something happens between them, it''s not what you think. Don''t be sad. "


    Yunwei, at the moment, how can she not be sad?


    Hearing the sound from the cabin, her heart was gouged out. It was as painful as eating a fly.


    I felt like something in my heart, all of which collapsed.


    The sweetness and love that once were gone from Yunwei''s heart with the voices at this moment.


    She clenched her fist tightly. Just now she said she wanted to make it clear to Lu zhanting. Now standing at the door, she can''t summon up the courage to see Lu zhanting entangled with other women.


    Even if she thought about every word they said, she was in pain.


    Yunwei bit her lip and said in a painful voice, "when did you know?"


    "I just knew... I sent someone to help check the goods today. Knowing that Lu zhanting was there, I asked someone to pay special attention to his movements. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. " Jing Leping shook his head and said.


    When he heard his subordinates say that, he immediately rushed over. Who knew he would be on the deck. He heard Ma Jinglei say that he had had a relationship with Lu zhanting.


    Now hearing the sound from the cabin, Jing Leping''s heart collapsed.


    The last thing he wanted Yunwei to know happened right now in front of Yunwei.


    He didn''t expect that things would be so bad. He thought that as long as he came in time, he could prevent Lu zhanting from happening with the Ma sisters, and then warned Lu zhanting that he couldn''t treat Yun Wei like this.


    At that time, Yunwei won''t know about it, nor will it cause any serious consequences, nor will it make Yunwei sad.


    Who knows, she came late and didn''t say it. She even let Yunwei hear what Ma Jinglei said, and let Yunwei see the ugly things that happened in the cabin.


    Yunwei''s hand still maintained the position just now. It was so painful and sad that Jing Leping felt pain in his heart.


    Jing Leping hurriedly took Yunwei''s hand: "Weiwei, don''t be sad. Things may not be so bad."


    "Wouldn''t it be bad to have reached such a field?" Yunwei was stunned for a moment. Her tears flashed on her eyelashes, but she hesitated for a long time and refused to fall down.


    Jing Leping was so distressed when he saw this scene that he stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms: "Weiwei, it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Yunwei is in a dull state. Her heart is completely hollowed out. Let Jing Leping hold herself. She is already ignorant.


    Jing Leping just wanted to continue to comfort her. Suddenly, he was pulled open by a palm of his hand.


    He was surprised and looked back: "land war thunder?"


    It turned out that Lu zhanting just went there to see the goods and saw that there was no problem. He just came back. He was going to pick up Yunwei at school and have lunch together. From a distance, he saw Jing Leping and Yunwei talking together.


    He immediately strode over. Unexpectedly, Jing Leping pulled Yunwei and held Yunwei in his arms.

 Chapter 549

    Lu zhanting immediately pulls away Jing Leping. Suddenly he sees Yunwei''s tears and thinks that Jing Leping is bullying Yunwei.


    He raised his fist and hit Jing Leping hard. Lu zhanting had great strength and good skills.


    Jingle was thin and flat. He couldn''t stand such a violent blow and fell to the ground immediately.


    Lu zhanting grabbed Jing Leping''s collar and hit it again.


    Jing Leping saw that he was so unreasonable. Not only did the infidelity make Yunwei sad, but he also said to fight without asking, and he couldn''t help fighting back.


    Although he was not as good as Lu zhanting, he did his best to fight back, which made Lu zhanting a little difficult to parry.


    Several moves have been made between the two moments.


    Lu Tian always follows Lu zhanting around. He is Lu zhanting''s personal attendant. Lu zhanting has something to do, so he naturally wants to come to help.


    As soon as he made a move, it became a two-on-one situation. Jing Leping was no match at all.


    Lu zhanting said to him, "Lu Tian, step back!"


    "But young master..." Lu Tian hesitated. As a personal attendant, he has always been responsible for protecting Lu zhanting''s safety.


    "Back up!" Roared the land war thunder.


    Lu Tian had no choice but to step back and stop talking and doing.


    Lu zhanting and Jing Leping fought together again. They had a lot of moves in succession.


    Lu tingzhan was so busy that she caught his arm and said, "what did you think of her?"


    Yunwei''s words were full of accusations. She just thought Lu zhanting had been with Ma Jinglei. She thought it was Jing Leping''s appearance that made him angry, so he would fight Jing Leping.


    So why didn''t she hurry to see such a scene?


    Lu zhanting was stunned when he saw her defending Jing Leping. He couldn''t shake his fist and said, "Yunwei, Jing Leping bullies you. You should fight."


    "It''s you who should be beaten!" Jing Leping was so angry that he came to fight Lu zhanting and said fiercely, "Lu zhanting, what good have you done! You''re not interested in saying "maintain Yunwei" here! "


    Yunwei sees that the two people want to fight. They are both stubborn. If they want to really fight, they have to fight to the death.


    She shouted, "Lu zhanting, stop! Jing Leping, stop! No more fighting! "


    Lu zhanting looked at Yunwei and saw that she looked sad. He hurriedly said, "Weiwei, don''t worry, I will never let Jing Leping bully you."


    "You can''t fight any more." Yunwei rushes to land to Zhan ting with unspeakable pain in her voice.


    Hearing Yunwei''s words, Jing Leping also slowly put down his fist, but stared at Zhan ting with fierce eyes: "Lu Zhan Ting, you are really not human! Wan Yunwei really treats you, but you can''t even afford this temptation! "


    "I have no hypocrisy towards Yunwei and have never been tempted." Lu zhanting''s eyes were cold and his voice was solemn and clear.


    Yunwei bit her lips, but her tears finally fell at this moment.


    Lu zhanting reached out and grabbed Yun Wei''s hand. His tone was filled with worry: "Wei Wei, Jing Leping bullied you?"


    Jing Leping grabbed Yunwei''s other hand and took her away from Lu zhanting: "nonsense, it''s you who bullied Yunwei!"


    Lu zhanting''s eyes were slightly frozen: "what happened?"

 Chapter 550

    "Explain to yourself about the Ma sisters! You smell the perfume that you do not belong to Yun Wei. Do you have anything else to say? " Jing Leping denounced loudly.


    Lu Zhanting does have the perfume of two people from the horse family, but it does not mean that he has touched the two sisters.


    He was only with them in the cabin for a long time, and was infected with the smell of the perfume.


    When Yunwei heard Jing Leping say this, she raised her tears, looked at Lu zhanting and said, "Lu zhanting, this is between me and you. If you really want to empathize, I don''t mind or object. But could you please clarify your feelings with me first, and then go with other women? "


    When she held her palm and said these words, the bottom of her heart hurt faintly, which made her tears fall.


    She really hadn''t shed tears for a long time, and thought she would never cry like this again.


    But I didn''t expect this day.


    Lu zhanting frowned. He didn''t know what Yunwei was talking about, and he loved her tears.


    Unable to bear Yunwei''s sadness, his voice softened a little: "I don''t understand what you said about me and the Ma sisters. I haven''t done anything about empathy. "


    "Don''t try to argue, Lu zhanting. Today, when you came to the seaside, I heard that you were entangled with the Ma sisters. I originally wanted to deal with this matter before Yunwei came, so that she wouldn''t be sad. Who knows she came over at noon, and even came to you happily for dinner. " Jing Leping said loudly, filled with righteous indignation, "who knows how good you are. First you spend time with Ma Jinglei on the deck, and now you are in the cabin with Ma Jingxi..."


    When Jing Leping talked about the cabin, he subconsciously looked at the cabin, but found that the sound in the cabin had never stopped.


    Just now he and Yunwei thought Lu zhanting and Ma Jingxi were inside, but Lu zhanting is already outside. Who are the people inside


    Jing Leping was also speechless.


    Yunwei also hesitated, and some doubted that her suspicion was somewhat credible.


    She couldn''t help biting her lips slightly.


    Lu zhanting saw the expressions of Jing Leping and Yunwei and understood what they were thinking.


    Do they think the man inside will be him?


    Lu zhanting''s eyes condensed frost, pushed open the cabin door and strode in.


    As soon as the door opened, the picture in the cabin appeared in front of everyone.


    Yunwei and Jing Leping finally saw what was going on inside this time - Ma Jingxi was doing that kind of exercise with a man.


    And Ma Jingxi''s mouth is still shouting: "tingshao, oh... Tingshao..."


    It turned out that Ma Jing Xi also smelled a lot of perfume before, that perfume was originally a deluding effect, originally she wanted to confuse the land battle tat.


    Who knows that she didn''t confuse Lu zhanting, but she couldn''t control it because she inhaled too much and stayed here too long.


    I happened to meet a daring unloading worker passing by here. Two people met a fire with dry firewood, so they caught up.


    When Lu zhanting opened the cabin door, the two men were still excited.


    Ma Jingxi came to hook up with Lu zhanting wholeheartedly. Now this man is here. She thought it was Lu zhanting who had gone and returned, so she kept calling her name landing zhanting.

 Chapter 551

    When they saw this scene, Jing Leping and Yun Wei were also shocked.


    Just now they were preconceived. They always thought that the people here were Lu zhanting and Ma Jingxi... Who would have thought this was the case?


    Lu zhanting heard that Ma Jingxi was still calling his name. His face was dignified and he felt bored in his heart.


    "Lu Tian!" Lu zhanting''s voice was frozen and his tone was cold.


    As Lu zhanting''s personal attendant, Lu Tian was always near him and appeared at his call at any time.


    Lu Tian will come out right away.


    Lu zhanting said, "throw the dog men and women into the sea and wake up."


    Lu Tian answered, grabbed Ma Jingxi and the man who was still moving, stretched out his hand and threw them into the sea.


    Ma Jingxi and the man were still enjoying it. They were thrown into the sea with a pop. They filled a belly of sea water with ice residue and fluttered in the sea like two heavy bears.


    "Help... Help... Help..." the two men struggled in the sea and couldn''t get up for a while.


    There were staff and cargo workers everywhere. After shouting for a while, they finally called for help. Two workers threw down ropes and lifebuoys for them to catch.


    Jing Leping and Yunwei take their eyes back and just touch Lu zhanting''s bad look.


    Lu Tian scrambled to hold up for Lu zhanting, but he didn''t dare to blame Yunwei. He could only take Jing Leping to vent his anger: "young master Jing, our young master has been at the seaside all morning to help check the goods. Our young master has never done such a stupid thing. When he was in the Lu family and in Jingzhou City, who didn''t treat him respectfully? Even if the president wants to discuss things with him, he must have a good attitude. It''s good for you here. Our young master personally helps Yun''s jewelry. He must bow to everything he hasn''t done. As a result, he was slandered by you! "


    His words made Jing Leping and Yunwei feel guilty.


    Yunwei opened her lips and didn''t speak. Lu Tian said again: "this morning, I''ve always been with the young master. The Ma sisters, our young master has never looked at them seriously. Young master Jing, what are you going to do? "


    "That''s enough, Lu Tian. It''s none of your business here." Lu zhanting drank Lu Tian.


    Although Lu Tian still has a lot to say, he can only step back.


    Jing Leping hesitated for a moment, but finally admitted his mistake: "tingshao, I did it wrong. I misled Yunwei and made her think you were here. She originally believed you, but I misled her again and again... I''m sorry. "


    "It''s none of your business." Lu zhanting returned to Jing Leping impolitely.


    "It''s my fault." Yunwei raised her eyes and looked at him, "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t believe you. No one else is to blame. "


    Jing Leping said hurriedly, "no, at the beginning, I called Yunwei to confirm when I heard the nonsense of my subordinates. Later, I blocked her from coming to the cabin three or four times, which made her more suspicious. Then she heard Ma Jinglei''s lies on the deck and believed you rationally. It was not until she came to the cabin here and heard the voice made by Ma Jingxi that her mood collapsed... It was always my fault that I misled Yunwei everywhere, which made her think you have a problem... "

 Chapter 552

    Lu zhanting glanced at Jing Leping and said in a serious voice, "you don''t need to explain here."


    "Jing Leping, you go first. It''s my fault. I''ll make it clear to Lu zhanting." Yunwei looks at Jing Leping.


    Jing Leping knows that it''s useless to say anything. Now it can only be left to Lu zhanting and Yunwei.


    Even if he wanted to make this mistake, Lu zhanting would not give him a chance.


    He only glanced at Yunwei and turned away.


    Yunwei knows that she has really gone too far this time. No wonder Lu zhanting will be angry.


    She finally said, "I''m sorry... It has nothing to do with others, but I didn''t do well myself. I was really mad just now. I thought... "


    Yunwei was a girl who didn''t like to cry, but she couldn''t help crying when she remembered the feeling of despair to heartache just now.


    Although she did wrongly blame Lu zhanting, she would feel so uncomfortable at the moment.


    She wiped away her tears with her back hand and whispered, "if you misunderstand me like this, I will be very sad. You don''t trust me, so at this moment, I understand your mood..."


    Her tears and soft voice made Lu zhanting''s heart soft and painful.


    Wrap his small arms around her and put them in her arms.


    It was warm in his arms, but Yunwei cried even more.


    "All right, all right." Lu zhanting''s voice softened.


    Just now, when he found that Jing Leping and Yun Wei appeared together to find out about his cheating with the Ma sisters, he was really very angry. He was angry at Yun Wei''s distrust and Jing Leping''s middle trouble.


    But it was only a moment. After slowing down, Lu zhanting understood that it was not Yun Wei''s fault. He didn''t solve the Ma sisters at the first time, which would have caused a lot of misunderstanding.


    Just now Jing Leping also said that it was not a big deal, and Yun Wei didn''t immediately distrust herself. It''s just that Jing Leping has been trying to mediate from it, but it makes it look real.


    What''s more, the scene just now looks like it''s true. Anyone will misunderstand it.


    Lu zhanting''s anger was more aimed at Jing Leping than Yun Wei.


    Yunwei is sad about his affairs, but it makes him feel that Yunwei cares about him. Her heartache also explains her care.


    However, Lu zhanting really couldn''t bear to see her sad.


    "I''m sorry, Zhan Ting... It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t trust you..." Yun Wei admitted her mistake bluntly, but couldn''t control her tears.


    Lu zhanting hugged her painfully: "don''t cry, don''t cry."


    He raised Yunwei''s chin. Her eyes were red and swollen. She choked and suppressed the cry. There was a lot of guilt in her heart. However, the emotion of worrying and afraid of losing him just now was true and painful.


    Lu zhanting''s firm eyes were printed into her eyes, and his face became soft.


    "I''m not angry, darling." Lu zhanting comforts Yunwei in turn.


    Yunwei is not worried about his anger. The reason why she cries now is the fear at that moment.


    At that moment, when she was going to lose his feelings, she really hurt so much that she couldn''t breathe.

 Chapter 553

    This is really something she has never felt before.


    Most of the time, Yunwei is able to afford to let go. She has never been so uncomfortable before facing the betrayal of Bai Wenping and Chen Haiming.


    It was because she cared too much about Lu zhanting that she became so sad and even shed tears because of the something that didn''t really happen.


    Her tears made Lu zhanting feel more and more distressed.


    Also let him more and more understand what kind of position he is in Yunwei''s mind.


    "Yun Wei." He whispered her name, but slightly accented it.


    Yunwei lifted her eyes and looked at him through her tearful eyes. She put away her tears. Her eyes and the tip of her nose were still a little red.


    Lu zhanting pecked her cheek, licked her tears and said softly, "it''s okay, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it''s all right." A shallow smile appeared on Yunwei''s face. Lu zhanting didn''t blame her, and she shouldn''t be sad about what didn''t happen.


    Lu zhanting hugged her again, with a smile in his voice: "you care about me, that''s good. However, this is not based on your tears. "


    "Well." Yunwei sucked the tip of her nose with a thick nasal sound.


    Lu zhanting picked her up at the waist and strode to the car. It''s winter by the sea here. It''s already very cold. What if she cries and inhales the cold air?


    Yunwei was carried into the car by him and nestled in his arms.


    She whispered, "thank you, Zhan ting."


    "Thank me for what?" Lu zhanting looked at her with an eyebrow.


    "You don''t blame me... You don''t blame me for my distrust of you." When Yunwei usually handles business, everyone says that she has Yunlan''s style, but only at this time will she show her most real fragile side in front of Lu zhanting like a crying little girl.


    Lu zhanting wrapped her heavily: "don''t believe me in the future, let alone yourself. Do you really think your charm can''t compare with the two sisters of the horse family? "


    "I......" Yunwei shook her head.


    She looked up at him. He still looked a little serious.


    Yun Wei pulled his sleeve: "are you still angry?"


    In fact, Lu zhanting was not angry with her for a long time, and he never really wanted to be angry with her.


    Seeing her like this, he deliberately put on a straight face and said, "what do you say?"


    "How can we not be angry?" Yunwei knows that it''s all her fault today. Naturally, she whispers earnestly.


    "What do you say?" Lu zhanting asked again.


    Yunwei doesn''t know whether he is really angry or not.


    Just looking at his look, it was really scary. Instead, she was a little embarrassed. There was a tangled smile on her sweet face.


    Is it useful to say good words? Or beat your back and legs?


    Land battle Ting saw her tangled appearance, enlightened: "just in the cabin, I inhaled a lot of the perfume they spray, the body is very uncomfortable."


    Seeing him like this, Yunwei hurriedly said, "I''ll find a doctor right away!"


    Lu zhanting grabbed her little hand, and his voice was low and dumb: "you are my doctor!"


    Yun Wei''s face was red. She smelt a strange perfume on his body, but it really smelled like Ma Jing Xi.


    This perfume is very charming, but even so, Lu Ting Ting did not think of betraying her, nor did she take the initiative to betray her mind.

 Chapter 554

    Yunwei thought of this, took the initiative to stick her red lips on Lu zhanting''s thin lips and kissed him deeply.


    Lu zhanting''s body suddenly tightened up. Her taste is always so beautiful. He can''t control it with a little touch.


    This is a feeling he has never experienced before, and he has never wanted to experience it in other women.


    He held her head, turned passive into active, and deepened the kiss.


    Yunwei was sitting between his legs and immediately felt the different changes in his body.


    Lu zhanting''s kiss was fierce, with a hint of punishment. He wanted to embed her in his arms.


    Yunwei caters to him actively and passively, accepting his violent kisses and actions.


    When Lu zhanting went deep into her again, Yunwei''s whole body trembled slightly.


    She enjoys physical pleasure, but more is the satisfaction of getting all the love of this man.


    Just now I experienced such a small misunderstanding, and now I feel like I''ve lost it again. It''s really great.


    Lu zhanting''s voice was low and dull. In her ear, she said word by word: "if I don''t want other women to make my idea, I''ll use up all my energy."


    Yunwei was immersed in his hot words, gradually lost her mind, and then lost in it.


    Lu zhanting is usually overbearing and forceful, but he is gentle. He always takes care of her body for fear of really hurting her.


    However, at this moment, his actions were really a little violent. He wanted to occupy her and get her. He didn''t want her to think more and didn''t want her to have any misunderstanding.


    He could not bear the tears when he saw her sad, nor could he bear any trace of her sadness for him.


    Sometimes, words are not enough to express love, only action and action can express it.


    "Yun Wei, eat me, huh?" His actions are several times more fanatical than his words.


    His wildness made Yunwei really difficult to resist. In the end, she couldn''t help crying.


    But now the tears and cries are very different from just now.


    Now it was a happy cry, a cry that could not help struggling on the edge of love and desire, which stimulated Lu zhanting to speed up his action.


    Her nails were pinched into his shoulders and back, her body tightened, and her toes curled up.


    There was a cry in her voice: "ting... I''m dying... Sobbing..."


    She was really dying. The feeling of climbing to the top really made her whole body tense, waiting for the indescribable taste and unspeakable pain and happiness at the moment of climbing to the top.


    "I love you, vivi." Lu zhanting fiercely sealed her lips and forbade her to say the word "death". Although he knew that she would die under him, he would live again.


    Until she cried and climbed to the top, Lu zhanting roared and followed her to climb the unspeakable wonderful peak at the same time.


    One person''s happiness brings another person greater happiness.


    The happiness of the two people was intertwined for a long time, so that he and she could not recover from that joy for a long time.


    Only those who really love each other will get such happiness.


    This is the happiness that people who only want to enjoy their body will never get.


    Lu zhanting hugged her tightly and buried his head in her shoulder.

 Chapter 555

    On her shoulder socket, he left his tooth mark, which belongs to him and only to her.


    Yunwei was relieved for a long time.


    Lu zhanting bit her cheek. If she didn''t have to go to the exam soon, he would really be reluctant to let her go.


    He really wants to tell her that he belongs to her alone and will not be robbed by anyone.


    Yunwei''s nest is in his generous arms. Her mind is agitated. She can''t return to God for a long time.


    Lu zhanting touched her hair and whispered, "well, feed this mouth. It''s time to feed another one."


    Yunwei blushed immediately, knowing that he would always say these words orally that made her blush.


    Lu zhanting whispered, "there will be an exam later. You must have enough to eat."


    "Well." Yunwei finally nodded and let him put on his clothes.


    But his action just now was really a little rough. Yunwei''s coat was in a mess.


    Lu zhanting took off his clothes, put them on her and said, "well, eat here. I just asked Lu Tian to prepare."


    Yunwei followed him out of the car. She was a tall SUV. She jumped and came down. Only then did she find that her legs were too sour to be her own.


    Lu zhanting stretched out his hand to hold her waist and let Yunwei stand firm.


    Lu Tian hurried forward: "young master, young grandmother, are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll take Weiwei to dinner." Lu zhanting said.


    Lu Tian looked at Yunwei with some resentment. It seemed that he was complaining about Lu zhanting.


    Yunwei glances at him. Lu Tian quickly looks away like no one else. Although Lu Tian does complain about Yunwei today, he dare not blame Yunwei.


    You should know that Yunwei is the person Lu zhanting cares about most. Even if Lu Tian is dissatisfied, it is impossible to say that Yunwei is not right.


    Lu zhanting saw Lu Tian''s expression and said, "it''s not Yun Wei''s fault for this. No one is allowed to mention it again. "


    "Yes, young master." Lu Tian saw that he didn''t say anything at all. Lu zhanting defended Yunwei like this. If he really said anything, what would he do? Had no choice but to respond reluctantly and take the resentment back into his stomach.


    Lu zhanting was smiling again in his eyes.


    When he looked at Xiang Yunwei, his eyes were full of doting. Her eyes were as bright as stars. They were always so bright as stars.


    Only when Lu zhanting saw Yunwei could he see such a shining brilliance in his eyes.


    Yun Wei leaned on his shoulder, and he subconsciously leaned towards him. People who had never seen Lu zhanting and Yun Wei never knew that a man would cherish a woman so much, even with a smile and starlight in the depths of his eyes.


    Lu zhanting always looked like this only when he was around Yunwei.


    Seeing him like this, Lu Tian actually understood that the root cause of Lu zhanting''s good mood was Yunwei''s care for him.


    If Yunwei didn''t care about him, it would be impossible to come and shed tears over his affairs.


    If Yunwei was really as heartless as before and didn''t devote herself to this relationship, she wouldn''t worry about gain and loss like this.


    If Yun Wei really doesn''t care what Lu zhanting is doing outside, Lu zhanting won''t have such a brilliance.

 Chapter 556

    After figuring out this festival, Lu Tian was happy again. He felt that his young master''s efforts were worth it. He smiled and said, "young grandma, the young master has prepared your favorite dishes for you. I''ll go to the restaurant in advance so that the chef can serve them."


    Seeing Lu Tian complaining and happy for a while, Yunwei was confused by him and said, "ting, how strange is Lu Tian?"


    Yun Wei''s intimate attitude towards Lu zhanting has changed from "tingshao" - "Lu zhanting" - "zhanting" - to just one word "ting".


    She confessed and then said it. She didn''t even realize it.


    "Ignore him." Lu zhanting heard her call. His eyes were full of smiles. He looked down at Yunwei, "are you hungry? I have consumed so much energy just now. I should eat more later. "


    Yunwei was embarrassed by his affectionate eyes. She nodded and was about to speak. Jing Leping''s voice came over: "Yunwei, tingshao."


    Yunwei and Lu zhanting raise their eyes at the same time. Jing Leping strides over. There are still wounds on his chin and dark blue under the corners of his eyes, which was hit by Lu zhanting before.


    Jing Leping changed his title to Lu zhanting.


    When Jing Leping thought Lu zhanting was cheating, he called him Lu zhanting. Now that he knows that what happened just now is a misunderstanding, he also changed his name to less ting.


    However, Lu zhanting was not so tolerant to Jing Leping as to Yun Wei, but just glanced at him faintly.


    "Are you all right?" Jing Leping said with concern. After glancing at Yunwei, she found that she was wearing Lu zhanting''s coat and her hair was a little messy. Although she was wearing a high collar sweater, she didn''t block the kiss mark at the junction of her neck and cheek.


    The happy expression on Yunwei''s face explained everything. Her whole eyes seemed to be filled with stars, shining like that.


    But only for that man shining.


    The look on his face changed a little. Before they answered, he said to himself, "you''re all right. I''ll go back now. "


    Just about to leave, he stopped again: "tingshao, I''m sorry about today. I won''t be credulous at will in the future, which makes you and Yunwei sad."


    With that, he turned and left. His back was a little lonely, but he didn''t hesitate, didn''t say anything, and disappeared in the sight of Yunwei and Lu zhanting.


    Yunwei also feels sorry for Jing Leping. It was originally for her good, but she didn''t expect to make a big oolong and hurt him.


    Yun Wei hurriedly said, "ting, don''t blame Jing Leping. He didn''t mean to..."


    Halfway through, Yun Wei quickly shut up and spoke for another man in front of Lu zhanting. It really didn''t feel very good. It''s like Lu zhanting would be uncomfortable talking to her for another woman.


    Sometimes when you put yourself in the other person''s shoes, you know what''s wrong with a lot of things.


    Listening to her suddenly stop, Lu zhanting smiled in a good mood: "if I''m ting in your mind, and he''s just Jing Leping, I don''t mind if you say this from a fair point of view."


    Yunwei realized that when she mentioned Lu zhanting, she always said "ting", and when she mentioned Jing Leping, she became more and more used to using the full name.


    Such a close relationship is self-evident.

 Chapter 557

    No wonder Lu zhanting was not angry but happy when he heard her.


    Yun Wei put out her tongue: "then I''ll say it in a big way. It''s really troublesome today. Jing Leping has no malice. But I won''t believe anyone in the future. "


    "Including Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei?" Asked Lu zhanting.


    "Of course. But Ma Jinglei said he had a relationship with you. Ma Jingxi called your name when he was with other men. I heard it in my heart... "Yun Wei said with a flat mouth.


    Lu zhanting pulled her into his arms: "of course, I don''t like other women calling my name. Or would you rather hear my name in your mouth? "


    Yunwei smiled shyly. Anyway, she won''t believe these things in the future.


    Lu zhanting leaned close to her ear and whispered, "besides, I won''t let you die."


    Seeing that he was still thinking about what he said just now, Yunwei''s ears were red.


    "At most, it''s comfortable." Lu zhanting raised his eyes and said solemnly.


    Yunwei clenched her fist and beat him heavily.


    "Hiss..." Lu zhanting made a painful sound.


    Yunwei found that he also had a wound on the corner of his lip. When he fought with Jing Leping just now, although Jing Leping was not his opponent, he also hit Lu zhanting several times because of his anger.


    "Ting, are you okay?" Yunwei quickly stretched out her finger and put it on his lips. There was a twinkling of love in her eyes.


    Seeing that she loved herself, Lu zhanting was in a good mood. He grabbed her and whispered, "well, it''s time to eat."


    "Well." When Yunwei saw that he was all right, she was relieved and smiled.


    Lu zhanting took Yunwei to dinner. Although he fed her another mouth, he couldn''t make her hungry, could he?


    After having dinner with Yunwei, Lu zhanting came out with Yunwei.


    I was going to take the exam at school, but I met Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei by the sea.


    Ma Jingxi was thrown into the sea and poured several mouthfuls of cold sea water. Only now did he slow down.


    After slowing down, the efficacy passed, but people were very embarrassed. After changing a dress given by a kind worker, she still disliked smell, but no matter how smelly it was, she could only wear it.


    As for Ma Jinglei, after being cold on the deck for so long, she couldn''t wait. She had to ask someone to unlock her. She finally got down from the deck and was shaking with cold.


    When the two sisters met and saw each other''s tragedy, they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Seeing Ma Jingxi, Ma Jinglei immediately asked, "sister, didn''t you say you were with Lu zhanting? Now what''s going on? "


    Ma Jingxi just had a drug attack and had sex with a worker. She thought Ma Jinglei had really slept with Lu zhanting and refused to admit that she was not attractive. Lu zhanting was not interested in herself.


    She snorted and said, "of course I''m with Lu zhanting. He''s so powerful that my waist still hurts now. I was sweating all over and my clothes were wet, so I had to change this one. "


    "Elder sister, how do I feel that your clothes are smelly, not like those of tingshao?" Ma Jinglei took a hint of irony.


    "That''s what Ting Shao asked someone to take for me. Of course it''s not his own, but his love for me is really not fake." Ma Jingxi said hurriedly, "how about you, alone? Still waiting for tingshao to come to you? "

 Chapter 558

    Ma Jinglei pulled the fur: "do I still need to wait for him? I''ve spent a long time with him. Oh, tingshao is so gentle to me for fear of hurting me. "


    The position where they stood was just the position of Lu zhanting and Yunwei in the car.


    Yunwei was jealous and disgusted when she heard them say so, and her little face was tangled.


    Lu zhanting kissed her on the lips to calm her mood.


    But the voices of the Ma sisters kept coming in. Yunwei couldn''t stand it. She opened the window and said loudly, "Ma Jingxi, Ma Jinglei, don''t be more disgusting. I''ve always been together. He has nothing to do with you! If you say such things again, be careful that I sue you for slander! "


    Where are ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei? Yunwei and Lu zhanting are here. They are shocked.


    It was clear that Yunwei was talking, and Lu zhanting sat beside Yunwei with a gloomy face. They quickly stepped back.


    "Yun Wei, you''re so funny. Can''t I say people with the same name and surname can''t?" The Ma sisters said with a guilty conscience. No matter how they make up a lie, they don''t dare to make it up in front of Zhan ting.


    Yunwei raised her small face and said, "you can say whatever you want, but if I hear it, it''s another matter."


    "Hum, what''s none of your business?" The horse sisters said unconvinced.


    Lu zhanting raised his mobile phone and said, "Ma Jingxi, do you want the video just now to be posted online?"


    Ma Jingxi''s face suddenly turned white. Although she didn''t take what had just happened to her heart and didn''t take her casual relationship with a man seriously, if these were put on the Internet, the seriousness of the matter would be different.


    She immediately said, "OK, can''t I stop talking?"


    Ma Jinglei said curiously, "what video? What? "


    "If you don''t talk, no one thinks you''re dumb." Ma Jingxi sees that her scandal has been exposed. She doesn''t want Ma Jinglei to ask. She says angrily.


    "What is it? Didn''t you say you were with Lu zhanting just now? It was a lie to me. Ha ha ha, I said, "where did you get such great charm?" Ma Jinglei sneered with a smile.


    Ma Jingxi was already full of fire and scolded: "you are not the same. Didn''t you say that Lu zhanting is very good to you? Don''t you even have a good face? "


    "Then you didn''t say that Lu zhanting was not interested in us, which made me freeze into a dog on the deck!" Ma Jinglei was also upset and had a sharp voice.


    "Didn''t you say you had slept with him? What''s the use of relying on me?" Ma Jingxi also shouted, "don''t be a bitch yourself, but also rely on others!"


    "You call me a bitch?" The Ma sisters are full of anger, and Lu zhanting and Yun Wei expose the truth. They are angry with each other.


    Scolding and scolding, one grabbed another''s clothes and the other grabbed one''s hair. The two sisters fought on the beach.


    Yunwei didn''t expect it to be like this. She really didn''t expect that the two sisters who loved each other would fight when they disagreed.


    Her lips twitched and said, "ting, why don''t we go?"


    Lu zhanting didn''t want to have more contact with the two sisters at all. He immediately asked Lu Tian to drive.


    It''s funny to see Ma Yun. It''s not funny to see Ma Yun.

 Chapter 559

    Lu zhanting kissed her lips and whispered, "well, it''s all right. Isn''t your husband by your side? "


    Hearing Lu zhanting''s words, Yunwei finally showed a smiling face, hugged his strong waist and felt secure and safe.


    He''s hers and can never be taken away. What else does she worry about?


    "Can you handle it? If I can''t, I''ll tell the teacher that you can postpone the exam in the afternoon. " Lu zhanting looked at her anxiously, afraid that she could not cope with the exam because of too much emotional fluctuation.


    "It''s all right. I''ve made an appointment anyway. I don''t want to bother the teacher to change the date." Yun Wei smiled.


    Lu zhanting said, "the exam was originally scheduled for four days. You have to hope to finish it in two days. If you want to have a rest, it doesn''t hurt to take the exam later. "


    "I just want to finish the exam early." Yunwei smiled, "finish the exam early and finish one thing early. I can feel at ease to prepare for work."


    "Well, you go." Lu zhanting took her to the door of the classroom, "I''ll pick you up in the evening. Call me. "


    "Well." Yunwei runs to her seat.


    Lu zhanting just left.


    In the afternoon, Yunwei took two more exams, both of which were extraordinary. She completed the exam twice as long as the scheduled time in half the time less than the scheduled time.


    As soon as she came out, she heard Lu Tian say with a smile: "young grandma, I just inquired about it. Everyone knows that the Ma sisters fought at the seaside. It was the Ma family''s people who came to collect the field. When they heard that they went back, they were severely scolded by the Ma family''s elders."


    Yun Wei couldn''t help laughing: "did Lu zhanting ask you to inquire?"


    "No, the young master didn''t say it. I went to inquire about it myself when I saw that the Ma sisters were shameful, which made the young grandmother happy. " Lu Tian said with a smile.


    When he talked to Zhan Ting before, Lu Zhan Ting said that he didn''t talk much.


    Now he often runs around Lu zhanting and Yunwei. He also learns from Yunwei. He is lively and cheerful, and has a lot of fast words.


    "What am I happy about? The horse sisters have nothing to do with me. " Yun Wei smiled.


    Lu Tian looked gloomy. He wanted to help the young master please the young grandmother.


    But Yunwei smiled and said, "it''s good for you to have this heart. I''m really happy now."


    Lu Tian immediately laughed. He also knew why Lu zhanting liked Yunwei, because Yunwei''s character was very pleasant.


    When Yunwei saw Lu zhanting standing by the car waiting for herself, she rushed into his arms.


    Lu zhanting hugged her and said, "let''s go and take you back to dinner."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yunwei took another day''s exam.


    On the third day, the results came out. Yunwei passed the exam with six excellent and two good results.


    This means that she can have the diploma of Hengzhou University and a university without continuing to study in Hengzhou University.


    When she got the result, Yunwei was so excited that she jumped into Lu zhanting''s arms like a bird.


    When she returned to Lu zhanting''s residence, she flew and ran to old man Yun.


    Master Yun is now in good health and is sitting on the balcony in the sun.


    Yunwei hurried over and blindfolded him: "guess who I am?"


    "Of course it''s Weiwei of our family." Old man Yun said with a smile, and his voice has become louder and louder.

 Chapter 560

    Yunwei let go of him, jumped in front of him excitedly and said, "Grandpa, I got my grades. I''ve passed the exam, which means I don''t have to go to college anymore."


    "That''s nice." Master Yun gave her a thumbs up, "however, learning is endless. Life can''t end with an academic certificate."


    Yunwei nodded heavily.


    Suddenly, tingzi returned to Jingzhou City to get his graduation certificate, didn''t he say to him in advance


    "Yes." Yunwei whispered that it was because she wanted to go to Jingzhou City with Lu zhanting that she took the exam and graduated early.


    I was very excited, but at the thought of leaving Grandpa, the tip of her nose became sour again: "Grandpa, I really don''t want you."


    "Silly boy, Zhan Ting''s career is in Jingzhou City and will be around the world in the future. You can''t always nest in this small Hengzhou city." Master Yun lovingly touched her hair, "you always have to go to the wider world, just like birds flying to the wider sky."


    Master Yun said this. Yunwei nodded all the time, but she was more reluctant to give up.


    She whispered, "I''m so big that I haven''t left you for too long..."


    "If you have a chance in the future, you must come back again. After all, you still have such a big Yun''s jewelry." Master Yun said with a smile.


    "Yes. I must come back often. " Yunwei nods.


    Master Yun said, "you have finished your studies here, but there are still a lot waiting for you to continue. As the heir of Wynn jewelry, you have to learn more about jewelry. You need to obtain more authoritative certificates in the jewelry industry in order to better carry forward Yunshi jewelry. "


    "I know, Grandpa. When Mommy was my age, she also studied, didn''t she? She got the British gem association membership certificate in Jingzhou City. " Yunwei said.


    "Yes, the British Gemstone Association membership certificate and the American Gemstone Association membership certificate are the two most authoritative qualification certificates. Our country s uses the British Gemstone Association membership certificate. To test this certificate, we have to go to Jingzhou City. If you want to work in the jewelry industry, this certificate is essential. " Master Yun''s eyes looked into the distance, as if he remembered the memory of a distant time, "your mother was pregnant with you when she studied at the Royal Business School in Jingzhou City..."


    "So, my father, he should be from Jingzhou?" Yunwei thought of something and asked hopefully.


    Deep down, she still wanted to know who her father was.


    "I''m not sure. Many elite talents from all walks of life will study and obtain certificates at the Royal Business School. The people in the school there may not be local people in Jingzhou." Master Yun shook his head and said.


    Yunwei was disappointed, but she also knew that she had a heavy burden on her. This time, she followed Lu zhanting to Jingzhou City. She could just go to the Royal Business School to study. It was not a bad thing.


    Master Yun looked at her with loving eyes: "Weiwei, don''t worry, such learning is twice the result with half the effort. There are still many loyal people in Yun''s jewelry, and grandpa''s health is getting better day by day. You can go there safely. "

 Chapter 561

    "Well, Grandpa, I''ll study hard and won''t shame Yun''s jewelry." Yunwei nodded heavily.


    "Grandpa, I will take good care of Yunwei when I go to Jingzhou this time." Lu zhanting didn''t know when he appeared behind the two men.


    Yunwei stood up and looked at Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting went to Yunwei''s side and stood side by side with her: "Grandpa, I know Yunwei has family responsibilities. Her main task this time is to study and go home with me. You don''t have to worry about everything else. Please believe that I will take good care of Yunwei and believe in Yunwei''s own ability."


    Master Yun''s appreciative eyes fell on Lu zhanting: "OK, OK, I know you are a responsible man. I don''t have any worry that Yunwei can go back with you."


    "Well." Lu zhanting whispered, "when the matter of Yun''s jewelry comes to an end, we entrust it to a trusted person, and I will take Yun Wei away."


    "Well, you two don''t have to worry about things here. When Yunlan went to Jingzhou City, I always had a heart. Who knows, in the end, something happened to her... This time you go with Yunwei, I really have nothing to worry about. " Old man Yun seems to think of what happened to Yun LAN at the beginning. He looks sorry and sighed on his face.


    Yunwei and Lu zhanting walk out of master Yun''s room. Yunwei always owes something in her heart. She doesn''t know whether it''s because she''s leaving or because she thinks of her mother.


    Lu zhanting took her hand and went to his study: "if you want grandpa in the future, I''ll come back with you when I''m free."


    "Well." Yunwei picked up her lost mood and said, "I want to go to Hengyue commercial building. Now there are only 30 jewelers left. These 30 jewelers need to be assessed on the spot. I want to see the situation first. "


    Lu zhanting nodded: "OK, are you going to assess yourself this time?"


    "Not me." Yun Wei shook her head, "ting, because I''m leaving. I want to give grandpa an, uncle Jing, uncle Hai and Jing Leping the business of Yun''s jewelry. With their help, grandpa is in charge. I think it''s no problem."


    "Yes." Lu zhanting has been with Yunwei for so long. She knows that what she says is credible.


    Yunwei looked into his eyes and said, "this assessment, I want Jing Leping to go... He is young, loyal and needs experience. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Lu zhanting looked back at her eyes: "why did you specifically ask me for my opinions on him?"


    "If you''re not jealous, I''ll really use Jing Leping." Yunwei suddenly smiled brightly.


    "I don''t have to be jealous of him." Lu zhanting''s expression was full of confidence.


    Yunwei was really relieved and said, "Jing Leping, he..."


    "Although I''m not jealous of him, I still don''t want to hear the name frequently." Lu zhanting sealed her lips and wouldn''t let her continue.


    Yunwei stopped talking. He kissed her, and she responded very actively.


    "I still like your little mouth, just say my name..." Lu zhanting raised her hands and cut her wrists behind her back.


    Yunwei was so kissed that she couldn''t breathe.


    When she was with him, she really shouldn''t mention other people''s names. She should enjoy her time with him.

 Chapter 562

    Lu zhanting''s kiss became more and more urgent. Yunwei closed her eyes, touched his hard abdominal muscles with both hands, and felt that the palm was comforted by him.


    "Call my name." He gave orders overbearing.


    Lu zhanting propped her on the door of the study. He lowered his head and bit her soft.


    "Ting... Ah, Ting... Uh... Um..." Yunwei couldn''t help but cry. Her legs softened and she couldn''t stand.


    At this time, even if he doesn''t command, she can''t help calling his name, which is out of instinct.


    And every time at this time, Yunwei can''t help whispering.


    When he really broke her, she couldn''t stand.


    Standing made her uncomfortable. She whispered and her voice was so soft that she said, "ting... It''s too big to eat..."


    "Good, you can eat." Lu zhanting''s voice bewitched her and lit a series of flames, "good girl, you can..."


    When Yunwei ate him, her whole body was soft and couldn''t help moving her soft waist.


    Lu zhanting was so comfortable that he took a breath: "great, little Weiwei..."


    Yunwei''s voice has been filled with tears. In this way, she is really about to explode. It feels as if she will reach the top in just one more second.


    Lu zhanting kissed her and made Yunwei scream.


    She couldn''t bear to talk: "ting... Ting..."


    Strange movements and strange postures made her nervous collapse.


    Lu zhanting finally couldn''t help it. He pushed it hard. Yunwei''s legs were soft, then they were tight and bited his lips to ease the sweetness at this moment.


    Yun Wei was fed so quickly that Lu zhanting was distressed: "little Wei Wei, how are you?"


    "HMM..." Yunwei has no strength to speak.


    Yun Wei was full, but Lu zhanting only tasted appetizer dessert. After she slowly adapted to him again, he began to enjoy the sweet taste again.


    When Yunwei was repeatedly fed three times and four times, she was very tired, but the sweetness seemed to never taste enough, tempting her to want to taste and be fed again and again.


    Finally, when Lu zhanting was satisfied, she was really released.


    She fell soft in the arms of Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting held her and stroked her greasy skin. Until she really recovered, he took her back to the room and went into the bathroom to clean her up.


    The feeling of being full is really great, and his arms are so warm.


    In the cold winter, this nest into his arms, there is no better thing in the world.


    Yunwei was too lazy to lie in his arms like a cat and gently rubbed around.


    For Lu zhanting, isn''t it so? Feeding her in the warm winter sun, he also fed her, then hugged her and enjoyed this rare leisure time, as if the whole world were in his hands.


    In the evening, after dinner, Lu zhanting took Yunwei to Hengyue commercial building.


    Many merchants and aunts are competing for the qualification of xiayue and Jiwei in the commercial building.


    "Yunwei, you''re here too." Aunt Ji and Shen Weixia see Yunwei and come forward to say hello.


    "I''ll come and have a look." Yunwei said with a smile.

 Chapter 563

    Aunt Ji smiled and said, "Yun''s jewelry is a big business. Are you still worried that you can''t get the qualification to settle in the mall?"


    Yunwei smiled: "tomorrow will be an on-site assessment. Only ten jewelers can stay. Naturally, I have to pay attention to it."


    She knows that Aunt Ji is also dedicated to striving for this qualification. Aunt Ji is really capable and devoted to her work. As soon as she entered the blue cloud studio, she took the job as her own.


    After the divorce, aunt Ji seemed more energetic.


    She was not very old, only in her thirties. After becoming a professional woman, she is now the second spring of her life and looks particularly radiant.


    Aunt Ji said, "I have to take the examination myself tomorrow. We are just a small studio that has just appeared on the market. I hope we can get this opportunity. "


    Yunwei glanced at Lu zhanting and smiled to comfort aunt Ji: "aunt Ji, just try your best."


    "I know." Aunt Ji smiled, "but anyway, since I work here, I have to cherish every opportunity."


    Yunwei smiled at her. Shen Weixia was on the side. Obviously, she was also a powerful gesture.


    Yunwei knows that he doesn''t do all this for fame and wealth. He is like this. He has a natural love for jewelry and likes to be competitive. Since he has the opportunity, he will certainly strive for it.


    Yun Wei and Lu zhanting turn around and look at other places. They find that since the opening of the commercial building, although many stores seem deserted because the merchants have not settled in yet, the passenger flow has been very considerable.


    The main reason is that the infrastructure of this commercial building is really perfect. When Lu zhanting was reading the design draft, he specially asked people to reserve many public places for children to play and customers to rest. There are also many public spaces reserved for guests to read and drink tea.


    In this way, guests can go shopping. Even if they don''t go shopping, they can kill time here. Like many other shopping malls, every inch of land is worth every penny of money. Even if they find a seat to sit down, they have to buy a cup of coffee.


    Moreover, there are few public spaces in many other shopping malls. Occasionally, there are three or five positions, which is not enough for children and the elderly to rest when the passenger flow is the least. Hengyue commercial building is different. There are enough public seats for everyone to stay and rest.


    In this way, many people in the neighborhood will come in for a stroll even if they don''t buy anything.


    A stroll will bring a lot of popularity. When there are many people, we will naturally have to take a look at various shops.


    Now people don''t lack those small money. When they see the things they like, they have to buy some. They come and go. Only a few days after opening, the commercial building has been revitalized.


    Yun Wei looked at the scene and really admired Lu zhanting. She smiled and said, "you are really willing to change these public seats, tea houses and Book bars to other bosses. People can change them into many shops and charge more money."


    "If you want to take it, you must give it first. This truth sounds simple, but it is not easy to do it. Only if we really do it, there will be rewards. " Land war thunder hook lips.


    "But you did." Yunwei smiled and looked around. "There are really a lot of guests now. In this noisy scene, everyone has big bags and small bags. Even I have an impulse to shop."

 Chapter 564

    "Do you want to go around?" Lu zhanting took her hand.


    Yunwei looked at it and said, "look, isn''t that old man Jin of a century old handmade gold shop? Will he also take part in tomorrow''s examination? "


    "Although his family''s Dragon and phoenix gold jewelry is small in scale, its assets are excellent, there are few negative news, and it is purely hand-made gold jewelry, which is quite rare. Therefore, the commercial building discussed it and gave him a chance. As for whether he can pass the examination, it''s his own business. " Lu zhanting said objectively.


    Yunwei nodded and said clearly, "the commercial building is so serious and responsible that even the merchants who choose to settle in. I think the future business will be better and better."


    Lu zhanting took her hand and said, "let''s go over there."


    "Ting Shao, Miss Yun." A tall and thin young man stood in front of Lu zhanting and Yunwei.


    Yunwei recognized him as the person next to Lin Jila and said, "is there anything for us?"


    "This is what our zhuduofu jewelry gives to tingshao. Tingshao must smile." The man respectfully handed over the things in his hand.


    There are not many people here, almost Lu zhanting, Yun Wei and him. The others just stand and watch from a distance.


    Yun Wei frowned slightly. Although she didn''t know what was in the thin envelope in his hand, what she could bring to Lu zhanting must be very valuable.


    Yunwei glanced at Lu zhanting, but Lu zhanting stretched out her hand and said, "since it''s Zhu Duofu''s intention, I''ll take it."


    The man looked very happy: "it''s our blessing that tingshao can accept our small gift. We miss Lin will be happy, too. Ting Shao, Miss Yun, I won''t bother you. "


    After that, he turned and left, found Lin Jila and said, "Miss, Lu zhanting has accepted the check."


    "I really thought he wouldn''t buy oil and salt. That''s all. Now that he has accepted the check, it is a definite thing that we can enter Hengyue commercial building tomorrow. " Lin Jila showed a winning smile and said, "but this commercial building is not Lu zhanting after all, so you still have to prepare a gift for Han Anbang, the person in charge of the commercial building. As long as they both accept it, it will be all done."


    "Yes, miss, I''ll do it now. As long as Han Anbang knows that Lu zhanting has accepted it, he will accept it. " He said with great confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    From a distance, old man Jin and Shen Weixia of Long Feng Jin both saw that Lu zhanting accepted the things sent by the people arranged by Lin Jila, and they frowned at the same time.


    Shen Weixia murmured, "land war thunder, you are really good. If you dare to eat any money, who dares to trust you? "


    Old man Jin shook his head in disappointment and shook his head when he saw that Lu zhanting received other people''s things. In his heart, he secretly thought that with such a situation that he didn''t give any gifts, it seems that it''s too slim to get the chance to settle in the commercial building tomorrow.


    In old man Jin''s opinion, although Lu zhanting has nothing to do with commercial buildings, Lu zhanting is a member of the chamber of Commerce after all. People will give him some thin noodles wherever he goes, so Lu zhanting''s words undoubtedly play a decisive role.


    Old king shook his head in despair.

 Chapter 565

    Before Yunwei could say anything to Lu zhanting, she saw that the person of Baxi jewelry also came.


    The person of Baxi jewelry was even more polite. He took the gift box and said with a smile: "tingshao, we haven''t had time to visit your house for so many days. This gift is also our little intention. Please accept it. If tingshao doesn''t accept it, we can only send it to the house. "


    Lu zhanting stared slightly and said, "then give me my place."


    The man was very surprised, but he was very happy. He smiled and said, "tingshao really sympathizes with us jewelers. Please give us more advice in the future."


    Lu zhanting''s jaw was broken. The man hurried to send the gift to Lu zhanting''s residence.


    The gifts they can give must be valuable.


    In the distance, Shen Weixia and old man Jin frowned in disappointment.


    Yun Wei was also surprised: "Zhan Ting, how can you accept the things of their two families? Zhu Duofu and Baxi are very scheming. If they expose your acceptance of these things, you will be finished. "


    "How can they be at ease if they don''t accept it?" Lu zhanting raised his eyebrows and looked at Yunwei.


    "You mean... In order to keep them from making trouble, they specially accept it?" Yunwei said.


    Lu zhanting opened the envelope sent by Lin Jila. There was a check in it. The amount was huge and people''s eyes were hot.


    Yunwei exclaimed, "this Lin Jila is really generous. However, if she can settle in Hengyue commercial building, she will make a lot of money in the future. "


    "If I don''t take these things now, they will continue to play tricks during this time tonight." Lu zhanting said, "after taking it, at least save some trouble for the commercial building."


    Yunwei showed a relieved expression and smiled sweetly.


    "Don''t you think I''m really that kind of person?" Lu zhanting asked when he saw that her expression changed.


    Yun Wei stuck out her tongue: "I''m used to worrying blindly. Of course I don''t think you really are. "


    Lu zhanting reached out and rubbed her hair: "if only you knew me. It is estimated that Baxi jewelry will only send more things to the home than ringira, not less. "


    "Of course they should please you. Otherwise, they have done so many terrible things. No matter how you hate them, they asked for it." Yunwei said with a smile.


    Lu zhanting handed the check to Yunwei: "you help me pack it."


    "Good." Knowing that Lu zhanting didn''t really accept these things, Yunwei was in a good mood and folded the check into her bag.


    Anyway, she''s going to be assessed tomorrow. She just pretends all night.


    On this night, many people were happy and many people were sad.


    Lin Jila was relieved to see that Lu zhanting and Han Anbang had accepted things.


    However, from beginning to end, the gap between her and Yunwei is widening. She really doesn''t take any advantage of Lu zhanting.


    It is imperative for her to settle in the commercial building tomorrow. She must not only seize this opportunity, but also want to finally seize Lu zhanting''s opportunity.


    The Lin family is now her own master, with limited backing. Lu zhanting is undoubtedly the best and only opportunity she can seize.


    And to seize this backer is to kill two birds with one stone. It can not only attack Yun Wei, but also make Lu zhanting his own help.

 Chapter 566

    Lin Jila tightly held a bag of powder in her hand. Tomorrow, if Lu zhanting hugged herself in front of so many journalists and business people, even if nothing happened, it would have a great influence.


    As long as people know that Lu zhanting has something to do with himself, that''s right. The road will be much easier in the future.


    But of course she knew that Lu zhanting had limited interest in himself.


    Therefore, when the key is necessary, we must rely on the power of drugs.


    She has inquired about it for a long time, because it is very important. Lu zhanting will arrive before Yun Wei. As long as she is with Lu zhanting first, she can finish it.


    And she also heard that the person who will take part in the assessment of Yun''s jewelry will be Yun Wei. If she uses some tricks to stop Yun Wei on the way, Yun Wei is likely to miss the assessment at that time.


    At that time, Lu zhanting can''t give Yunwei water in full view, can he?


    Linjila thought of this, and her face showed an expression of victory.


    ¡­¡­


    Baxi jewelry.


    Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei sisters caught each other''s faces after a fight over the land war thunder. These days, when they lost peace, they met each other and looked very angry.


    Mrs. Ma called her two daughters and asked around. Only then did she know that it was because of Lu zhanting.


    She couldn''t help saying, "look at you two. What''s the advantage of fighting like this for a man and sisters. This is not to let Yunwei see a joke? "


    "Mom, Lu zhanting and Yun Wei are very hateful. If Lu zhanting had been helping Yunwei, our Baxi jewelry would really have no place. " Ma Jingxi shook his head and said.


    "If you want to get the favor of Lu zhanting, how can you use those methods?" Mrs. Ma also attaches great importance to Lu zhanting''s power. She has seen Lu zhanting and knows his ability and skills. If she really attracts him, it is easy for Baxi jewelry to catch up with Yun''s jewelry.


    Ma Jinglei held her mouth and said, "Mom, what do you say? How can I get his help? "


    "I think he has accepted the gift we sent. He will not be embarrassed with you. I will certainly help you with tomorrow''s affairs. This shows that in his bones, he is not as honest as he shows. I see, on the surface, he refused you, but in fact, you used the wrong way. " Mrs. Ma said with her past experience, "you think, if you seduce ~ ~ him in front of so many people, how could he give you a good face? So many people watched helplessly. How could he leave a handle in front of everyone, didn''t he? "


    "Yes, mom, you''re really right. There were really too many outsiders. " Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei said in unison, "that''s true. You said he wouldn''t be indifferent if we were with him in private."


    "So you have to master the method. I don''t mind if you two sisters have more contact with such men. It''s your luck to marry into such a family in the future. " Mrs. Ma is very conniving at her daughter''s things. She wants them to climb a high branch like Lu zhanting.


    With such a mother, it is not difficult to explain the usual behavior style of the two sisters.

 Chapter 567

    Matthew handed a bag of medicine to the sisters: "sometimes women just want to strive for their own happiness. Yun Wei is like this, so is Lin Jila, and so are you. Women are vines. They naturally need to rely on big trees. Naturally, the bigger the tree, the better. If you have a chance, you should seize it. "


    Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei feel that their mother''s words are more and more reasonable. Isn''t Yunwei climbing such a big tree, so it makes Yunshi jewelry more prosperous?


    What they don''t know is that Yunwei never thought of relying on Lu zhanting. Compared with women like them who regard themselves as vines, Yunwei is more willing to regard herself as a tree, a tree that can stand side by side with Lu zhanting, grow independently, rely on each other, but never cling to.


    After Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei reached a consensus, they cleared their differences and planned to go to Hengyue commercial building the next day to determine Lu zhanting''s affairs.


    That night, Lu zhanting and Yunwei returned to their residence and checked the things sent by Zhu Duofu and Baxi jewelry. Both sent cheques and valuable jewelry.


    However, Lu zhanting obviously didn''t pay attention to these things.


    He quickly asked someone to put these things away and said, "I''ll be useful tomorrow."


    Lu TingZhong''s eyes irritated him, but Lu TingZhong didn''t give him a gift.


    She stood on tiptoe, stretched out her slender fingers and put them on his eyebrows.


    Lu zhanting held her finger.


    Yunwei smiled brightly: "don''t be unhappy. It''s ugly when you frown."


    Lu zhanting knew that she was helping him smooth his frown.


    He looked relieved: "I''m in a good mood with you."


    "Has anyone ever told you that you look really good when you laugh?" Yunwei reached out and touched his face.


    His angular face feels very touching, especially on his chin, there is Hu residue invisible to the naked eye. When he touches it on the palm of his hand, it is itchy and crisp.


    Lu zhanting held her hand and his body had become stiff.


    Her little touch is like the biggest temptation to him, which can directly stimulate the complete release of hormones in his body.


    Holding her finger, he smiled and said, "is this what you want to praise me?"


    "If you''re willing to laugh." Yunwei saw him smile and laughed.


    Lu zhanting held her palm, put her palm on his chin and tickled her with his chin.


    Yunwei was the most ticklish. She giggled and stretched out her hands to retract her palms.


    On the contrary, Lu zhanting clenched her finger and refused to let her take it back.


    Yunwei couldn''t stand the itch and fell into his arms with a smile.


    Lu zhanting held her slender waist and bit her fingers. The atmosphere suddenly changed. Yun Wei stopped laughing and her voice became a little panting.


    Lu zhanting has a satisfied look in her eyes. He knows how sensitive she is. He can''t stand such a little.


    He bowed his head, kissed her red lips, hugged her and wrapped her slender legs around his strong waist.


    Although she is not short and has a full curve, she is still very thin, in sharp contrast to his strength, and her greasy skin is also in sharp contrast to his wheat skin.


    The contrast between a man''s sense of strength and a woman''s tenderness is so sharp that his eyes are gradually deep.

 Chapter 568

    "Little Weiwei..." Lu zhanting bowed his head and Mi AI swept her with a violent posture.


    Yunwei knew she shouldn''t offend him. She just touched his face. Now she was wiped clean by him again and again.


    She''s really tired, but she''s also satisfied. She''s just lazy and doesn''t want to open her eyes.


    Lu zhanting helped her clean up before he hugged her to sleep.


    "Good boy." He held her and made every dream of Yunwei sweet.


    The next day, because Yun Wei didn''t participate in the assessment of Yun''s jewelry settled in Hengyue commercial building, Jing Leping took her place. Lu zhanting had to go to the meeting in advance, so he didn''t wake Yun Wei up and asked her to sleep a little more.


    During this time, he was busy with the exam and taking over Yun''s jewelry. He knew that Yun Wei was also a little hard.


    It''s also good to let her sleep a little longer.


    After washing, Lu zhanting went downstairs, saw the servant and said, "don''t wake up the young grandmother. Let the kitchen prepare her blood swallow and breakfast."


    He also told Lu Zheng, "when the young grandmother wakes up, you send her to Hengyue commercial building."


    "Yes, young master." Lu Zhengying road.


    Lu Tian went out with Zhan ting.


    Lu zhanting soon arrived at Hengyue commercial building. Lin Jila''s car had already been waiting at the door of Hengyue commercial building. Seeing that he came alone, she was very happy and said to the people around her: "if Yunwei comes, you can arrange someone to block her. Don''t let her come so smoothly. It''d better be blocked for a long time so that she can''t participate in the assessment. "


    "Yes, miss." Subordinates will do it right away.


    Lingira took the bag of medicine in her hand and went inside the commercial building.


    All the 30 jewelers to be assessed have arrived, and there are quite a lot of reporters. Which ten jewelers can settle in Hengyue commercial building is definitely a major event in the business community.


    Shen Weixia also arrived early. When he saw Lu zhanting, he gave Lu zhanting a white look and said that he was just a layman who accepted bribes from others. Shen Weixia really had a deep resentment against Lu zhanting.


    Old man Jin shook his head when he saw Lu zhanting.


    After Lu zhanting arrived, he had a simple meeting with Han Anbang and the staff of other commercial buildings. The host announced: "well, today''s assessment is about to begin. All assessments are conducted in public, and everyone''s performance can be witnessed by themselves. The judges'' scores will also be played well on the spot, put them into this box, and take the top ten scores to settle in the commercial building later, so there can never be any injustice. "


    Shen Weixia saw Lu zhanting standing awe inspiring on the stage, and his eyes were almost turned to heaven.


    The order of assessment has long been set. It happens that ringira and Baxi jewelry are the first and second to participate in the assessment.


    Shen Weixia and old man Jin shook their heads all the time.


    In addition to appearing in front of the public when announcing the opening, Lu zhanting returned to the lounge backstage.


    He sat down and waited for Yunwei to come after a while.


    Last night he also knew that she was tired, otherwise he would rather let Yunwei accompany him.


    However, since she didn''t take part in the assessment today, of course, he would like her to sleep a little longer, otherwise he would really love to see her bleary eyed.


    Baxi jewelry and ringira soon finished the examination. It''s Yunshi jewelry''s turn.

 Chapter 569

    Lin Jila is glad that her people stopped Yun Wei and gave her no chance to participate in the assessment. The host shouted, "please invite Jing Leping of Yun''s jewelry to participate in the assessment."


    "Host, you can''t be so unfair. Yun Wei of Yun''s jewelry is absent. How can you just let someone replace it?" When ringira heard this, she immediately stood up and said.


    Seeing that Yunwei didn''t come, she thought that the person she arranged blocked Yunwei, so that she never had a chance to get to the scene. Unexpectedly, Lu zhanting just wanted Yunwei to sleep more and didn''t let Yunwei get up.


    And Yunwei never said she would take part in the assessment.


    The host looked at Lin Jila suspiciously and said, "Miss Lin, we didn''t change people casually. Do you have any questions? "


    Lin Jila looked at everyone and said loudly, "didn''t Yun''s jewelry arrange Yun Wei to participate in today''s examination? What, you just change people when Yunwei doesn''t come? Are you too partial to Yun''s jewelry? "


    As soon as everyone heard it, they all felt it was reasonable: "yes, if it was true, it would be too partial. If it was partial to Yunwei, it would be unfair to others."


    The host unfolded the information in his hand and said, "Miss Lin, you can come and have a clear look. Yun''s jewelry has always been the assessment for Jing Leping to sign up, never Yun Wei. It''s not fair. "


    The host asked people to share the information with everyone.


    Everyone picked it up and looked. Sure enough, it was Jing Leping''s name from beginning to end, and all of them used Jing Leping''s personal data. It didn''t say that Yunwei had to attend the assessment in person.


    Everyone''s eyes were on ringira.


    Lin Jila was a little chatty: "didn''t she always say that Yunwei came to attend? How did it change temporarily? "


    Shen Weixia couldn''t help but say, "what does Yunwei want to do? She just needs to be responsible for Yunshi jewelry. It''s impossible to report everything to you?"


    Ringira''s face was a little ugly.


    Seeing this, the host pulled his eyes back: "well, please come and take part in the assessment."


    Ringira was bored and had to leave the assessment site.


    She still holds the bag of medicine in her hand. No matter what the assessment result is today, she must get Lu zhanting and his help.


    She saw that two staff members were making coffee, which was provided to all jewelers present, and some were provided to the staff of the commercial building, including Lu zhanting, of course.


    She immediately walked over, and a staff member said to another: "this coffee is from tingshao. Tingshao''s coffee was handed over by someone. It''s all here for tingshao alone. By the way, tingshao doesn''t want sugar or milk. Don''t add it wrong. "


    "I see. I won''t make a mistake." Another staff member said.


    They chatted as they processed their coffee.


    Linjila went up and took advantage of their opportunity to make coffee. She carefully put the drugs in her hand into the cup of coffee. The steaming coffee was filled with drugs. There was no abnormality on the surface, and the drugs would soon melt into the coffee.


    Lin Jila was waiting for this opportunity. Once Lu zhanting drank this cup of coffee, he would be controlled by drugs for a while.

 Chapter 570

    If she goes in again at that time, something indescribable will happen to Lu zhanting.


    Originally, ringira still didn''t dare to directly medicate Lu zhanting.


    It was only after Lu zhanting accepted the check she sent yesterday that she dared to come up with such a bold idea.


    Lu zhanting accepted things, which made Lin Jila feel that if he would accept things, he would not be as honest as he appeared. In that case, a man willing to accept money would not refuse the beauty delivered to the door. He refused before, it must be because of the wrong time.


    In order not to leave a handle, after taking the medicine, Lin Jila hurriedly retreated to one side and waited until the time was ripe to appear in front of Lu zhanting.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Haojie also appeared in Hengyue commercial building.


    He originally came to Hengzhou city for the great cause of picking up girls. Who knows, he made a big trouble for himself during his time with the Ma sisters, so that the Ma sisters blocked their door for several days and asked for investment.


    He managed to get rid of them. He really didn''t want to see them anymore.


    But I know there must be many etiquette ladies on the scene today. He still wants to take a chance. What if he meets a good baby?


    Who knows, just entering Hengyue commercial building, he received a phone call. When he answered, it was mingjianuo.


    In my impression, his cousin, who is the president''s daughter, seldom calls him. After all, he is a rich young master who is used to wandering in the family. Mingjianuo always respects his identity and doesn''t have much good face for him.


    But Zhang Haojie dared not answer her phone.


    He immediately picked it up: "Jiajia, what east wind blew your phone?"


    "Are you in Hengzhou city?" Mingjianuo''s voice took the beauty of a young woman, but her mood was not very good and seemed very heavy.


    "Yes, Jiajia misses me?" Although Zhang Haojie dared not offend mingjianuo, his nature was hard to change, but he joked.


    "Is Lu zhanting really with Yunwei?" Mingjianuo goes straight to the subject.


    Hearing the seriousness of this sentence, Zhang Haojie didn''t dare to fool around, and whispered, "it should be, but who knows the truth? Maybe Lu zhanting is just playing... You know, a man''s things, which man will move what real feelings? "


    "I don''t know." Mingjianuo blocked Zhang Haojie''s words back, "I don''t care what method you use to separate Lu zhanting from Yunwei, and then let him come back as soon as possible."


    Zhang Haojie immediately said, "Jiajia, men really just play on the spot. It''s no big deal..."


    "Do you agree or not?" Mingjianuo''s tone had a fierce smell, and seemed to bite him.


    Zhang Haojie is not afraid of her. Even if he is not afraid of her, he is also afraid of the people behind her. They are the family that holds the greatest power in the whole s country.


    So although he wanted to answer her back and say "why don''t you call Lu zhanting", he still shut up.


    He is afraid of mingjianuo, but he is also afraid of the land war thunder.


    How did the war between the two burn on him?


    I just want to have a girl in Hengzhou city.


    I knew I shouldn''t have come. Zhang Haojie''s face was forced.


    But now what can I do? Mingjianuo has called himself personally. Can he still refuse?

 Chapter 571

    Just the thought of not refusing mingjianuo would offend Lu zhanting, and Zhang Haojie was tangled again.


    "Is there any way to get the best of both worlds?" Zhang Haojie asked himself. Obviously, he couldn''t ask any results.


    Break up Lu zhanting and Yunwei? He couldn''t think of any way to die.


    Lu Wei looked at him too much, but she didn''t want to see him too much. How many times did Xiao Wei look at him?


    There was no way. Zhang Haojie thought about it, but he could only think of the move of applying medicine. He often played with women, and he had such things on his body.


    He unscrewed the mineral water bottle, put a medicine in it and shook it.


    When he saw Yunwei, he asked someone to give her the water. After he drank it, what would happen? That''s not what Zhang Haojie can manage.


    No matter how brave he was, he didn''t dare to move the woman who moved the land war thunder in front of the landing war thunder.


    But as long as Yunwei drinks the medicine, she will show her ugly face in a moment.


    I hope Lu zhanting will get rid of Yunwei when he sees Yunwei losing face at that time.


    Zhang Haojie holds the mineral water bottle in his hand and turns to find Yunwei.


    He can only do it here. Once he''s done, he''d better go back to Jingzhou City as soon as possible. It''s safer in Jingzhou City. Hengzhou city is really a place to stay. If mingjianuo asks him to do anything again, it''s really over.


    Zhang Haojie took the mineral water bottle and immediately went to find Yunwei.


    But I didn''t find Yunwei, but I met Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei.


    As soon as the two sisters of the Ma family saw him, they were angry and stopped him. When Zhang Haojie saw the two sisters, he had to go forward and try to find a chance to slip away.


    "Oh, it''s Jie Shao. Are you looking for another woman to do your business for hundreds of millions of a night?" Ma Jingxi said sarcastically, and Ma Jinglei also looked sarcastic.


    Now the two sisters are as good as ever, and they are as good as one person. Wherever they go, they appear side by side.


    The two of them were discussing how to put the medicine into Lu zhanting''s food. They saw Zhang Haojie appear. They naturally didn''t like the man who slept with them but never gave them any benefit.


    Zhang Haojie smiled, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "Hey, wait a minute." Ma Jinglei stopped in front of Zhang Haojie and said, "Jie Shao, you can not invest in us, but our sisters are not so cheap."


    "What do you want?" Zhang Haojie looked at them warily. He was the biggest headache for sticky women.


    His favorite is the kind of woman who buys a famous brand bag, sleeps all night, and then doesn''t involve each other. If everyone is suitable for each other, sleep one more night.


    Obviously, the of the Ma sisters is Zhang Haojie''s biggest headache.


    Ma Jingxi said, "it''s not very good. Since Jie Shao doesn''t want to invest in us. We just want to find another investor. Now we have a crush on Lu zhanting, but we haven''t had a chance to come to him. Just now we wanted to see him, but we closed the door. Jie Shao, why don''t you think of a way to let me meet Lu zhanting. As long as you see it, our sisters will not pester you in the future. "

 Chapter 572

    "My sister is right. If you don''t invest in us, you have to give us another chance?" Ma Jinglei said.


    Zhang Haojie really hasn''t slept with such a difficult woman. He''s upset, but who makes him lose first?


    But he thought, aren''t these two women going to sleep with Lu zhanting?


    Wouldn''t it be better if they both succeeded? I don''t have to try my best to give Yunwei medicine, and I won''t let Lu zhanting hate me.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Haojie immediately said, "it''s OK. It''s not impossible to take you to see Lu zhanting. But you can''t come to me again. "


    "If you don''t find it, you won''t find it." The Ma sisters still don''t like this playboy, and they don''t want to find him again.


    As long as they are attached to Lu zhanting, this Zhang Haojie is completely out of the eyes of their sisters.


    Zhang Haojie is very happy. Now he can get rid of the two sisters and let them pester Zhan ting. At that time, he will give mingjianuo an explanation.


    He threw the mineral water bottle in his hand to Ma Jingxi and said, "go, I''ll take you to see Lu zhanting."


    Ma Jingxi took the mineral water bottle he threw and immediately followed him.


    Zhang Haojie took them to the lounge where Lu zhanting was located, but he still didn''t dare to take them in directly. He had to come forward and knock on the door first.


    Lu zhanting was looking down at the information and said, "enter."


    Zhang Haojie secretly asked the Ma sisters to follow him. Only then did he have the courage to walk towards Zhan ting and said, "ting, are you busy?"


    "If you have something to say, you can go out if you have nothing to do." Lu zhanting didn''t like Zhang Haojie very much. He had a bad attitude towards him and said impolitely.


    Zhang Haojie said hurriedly, "it''s not all right, it''s something. But it''s a small thing. "


    The Ma sisters followed Zhang Haojie. When they saw Lu zhanting, their eyes lit up, like hungry people seeing delicious food.


    As soon as Lu zhanting raised his eyes, they saw his firm eyes and deep eyes, and they were even more nervous.


    Ma Jingxi unscrewed the mineral water bottle and took a sip. There was medicine put by Zhang Haojie in the water bottle. Originally, Zhang Haojie wanted to give Yunwei the water, but he finally gave up. He forgot that there was medicine in the water and threw the bottle directly to Ma Jingxi.


    As like as two peas, Ma Jingxi gave her a drink and gave it to Ma Jinglei. The sisters did what they did, and everything was done exactly the same.


    Ma Jinglei also picked up the water and took a sip.


    Lu zhanting looked at Zhang Haojie and motioned him to say something quickly.


    Zhang Haojie was about to speak. The staff sent coffee to Lu zhanting and put it in front of Lu zhanting: "ting, your coffee."


    Lu zhanting jaw first, the staff put down their coffee and left.


    In this coffee, there is a special medicine put by Lin Jila, which is specially prepared for Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting didn''t know there was medicine in the coffee, but he picked up the coffee and took a sip. He felt that today''s coffee didn''t taste very good, so he put it down without drinking.


    Zhang Haojie hesitated and couldn''t say what he wanted to find Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting was very serious, and Zhang Haojie never dared to offend him.


    After thinking for a long time, Zhang Haojie finally said, "well, didn''t Jiajia call and let you go back?"

 Chapter 573

    "Who sent you?" Lu zhanting''s sword eyebrows were obviously unhappy.


    "No one, no one. It''s my own nonsense, nonsense. " Zhang Haojie faces Lu zhanting''s pressing questions, and dare not explain what Jianuo asked him to break up Lu zhanting and Yunwei.


    "If it''s all right, get out." Lu zhanting said unhappily that he hated people delaying his time with boring things.


    Zhang Haojie waved to the two sisters of the Ma family, but saw that their faces were red. Zhang Haojie didn''t know that they had a drug attack. He thought they looked like spring when they saw Lu zhanting.


    "There''s something else, you heard me..." Zhang Haojie wanted to persuade Lu zhanting to let the Ma sisters stay, but he couldn''t open his mouth. He was so anxious that he stretched out his hand to land zhanting''s coffee. "Tingshao, give me a drink?"


    Lu zhanting was noncommittal.


    Zhang Haojie picked up his coffee and drank it. Then he said, "tingshao, give Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei a chance. They worship you very much. These two sisters are also very good."


    "Since you think they''re good, why don''t you keep them for yourself?" Lu zhanting said that he was too lazy to pay attention to them. Anyway, it was just a temporary rest area. He stood up and strode towards the door.


    "Hey, tingshao... Tingshao..." Zhang Haojie wanted to say something, but he felt a sudden heat coming from his body.


    Lin Jila''s coffee contains a lot of medicine. Zhang Haojie killed it in one mouthful, and the efficacy naturally came fierce and urgent.


    He is a playful and lecherous person. He has no self-control at all. As soon as the efficacy comes up, it is more difficult to control than others.


    Just next to Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei also drank the bottle of mineral water with medicine. The efficacy of the two sisters also broke out soon.


    The three people were familiar with the road. They didn''t need to bear it any more, so they hugged each other.


    Lu zhanting had already gone out and didn''t want to stay with such people at all.


    He didn''t want to be disturbed by more people. He dodged out of the temporary lounge. Except Lu Tian, no one else saw him.


    Lu Tian took a look at the movement in the temporary lounge and found that there was an abnormal voice inside. He couldn''t help shaking his head. How do these women want to catch up one after another?


    What''s the point of doing this?


    Lin Jila waited outside for a long time. She only saw Zhang Haojie and the Ma sisters go out together, but she didn''t see the movement of Lu zhanting for a long time.


    I can''t wait for Lin JIRA to go to the temporary lounge for a long time.


    She went to the door of the temporary lounge and heard the news inside. She was very uncomfortable.


    Did you say that you drugged Lu zhanting and were robbed by the Ma sisters and were with Lu zhanting?


    Lin Jila doesn''t want to see such a result at all. Lu zhanting is so excellent and has such a strong identity background. She can give huge resources. She doesn''t want to share it with anyone at all.


    Thinking of this, Linji pulled her clothes down and planned to go in and bombard the Ma sisters away. She replaced them and was with Lu zhanting.


    She quickly walked in.


    The eye-catching scene was that the two sisters rolled with a man, but the two sisters covered the man''s face, so they couldn''t see who it was.

 Chapter 574

    Lin Jila rushed forward and pulled Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei apart. The two sisters had taken a lot of drugs. They were vain and unstable. As soon as Lin Jila pulled them, they left Zhang Haojie.


    Lin Jila found that this man was not Lu zhanting, but Zhang Haojie!


    She was a little angry: "how is it you? What about the land war thunder? "


    "Beauty, come here..." Zhang Haojie now has been eroded by drugs, and his face is full of love ~ ~ desire. He hugged Lin Jila with open arms. "Never mind the land war thunder, come and play with me..."


    "You let me go!" Linjila tried hard to push Zhang Haojie away. She knew that Zhang Haojie had no value to use. She would not be as simple as the Ma sisters and believe what Zhang Haojie said.


    Her goal is only Lu zhanting.


    But unfortunately, her strength is too small to push Zhang Haojie away.


    Zhang Haojie took medicine. He was strong and had been playing with women. He knew how to subdue the women who wanted to resist.


    Ringira resisted desperately, but it was of no use.


    The Ma sisters on one side also took medicine. In addition, they are used to doing everything together. Instead, they came forward with a smile and said vaguely in their eyes: "it''s all right. Come on, let''s play together..."


    With the help of the Ma sisters, Zhang Haojie was like a duck to water. He soon pressed Lin Jila under his body.


    Lin Jila had been dressed up with little clothes. Where could those thin clothes resist Zhang Haojie''s rough movements?


    Lin Jila shouted, but Lu zhanting and Lu Tian left long ago. The shopping mall outside is very noisy. No one will find the abnormality here for a while.


    Finally, Zhang Haojie succeeded and rode Lin Jila under him.


    The Ma sisters are still smiling, their faces full of emotion ~ ~ to coax together.


    Lin Jila is very worried and very painful. She doesn''t want to have any relationship with men other than Lu zhanting and fall into any scandal. She is very worried that people outside will break in and add another scandal to her.


    Thinking of this, ringira had to bite her teeth and bear it.


    But obviously, her worry is not superfluous.


    Mrs. Ma also came today. She always warned the two women to seize the right opportunity.


    Now she saw that her two daughters had entered Lu zhanting''s temporary lounge. She immediately pasted it at the door and listened. She heard the voices of her two daughters and the messy voices.


    She looked around and didn''t find Lu zhanting''s figure. She determined that the people in the room must be two daughters and Lu zhanting. Then she turned to the assessment site.


    The host of the assessment site said: "now, the representatives elected by 30 jewelers have completed the assessment. Please take a break. Soon we can get the final result. Which ten jewelers can finally settle in Hengyue commercial building."


    Everyone waited nervously.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Ma immediately said, "I don''t know if tingshao will come to announce the result later?"


    "Xiao Ting will come. Today''s results will be announced by tingshao himself. " The host said immediately.


    "I don''t know where tingshao is now." Mrs. Ma stepped forward and said, looking around.

 Chapter 575

    "I think he went to the temporary lounge and said he would come out right away. The temporary lounge is not far behind the stage. I think we should let tingshao come out first." Matthew continued with great meaning.


    The host said, "don''t worry. Tingshao will come out soon."


    For fear that others might not know that her two daughters were with Lu zhanting, Mrs. Ma said, "eh, how can I hear something in the temporary lounge? No, it''s not a thief, is it? "


    When she said this, the originally noisy scene was really quiet.


    Just now, dozens of jewelers, hosts, examiners and reporters were talking. The scene was not quiet at all.


    Hearing Mrs. Ma''s words, everyone spontaneously quieted down. Sure enough, they heard a strange sound from the temporary lounge not far away. The sound was very depressed, like someone was suffering.


    "No, if there is a thief, someone must be hurt!" Someone shouted.


    Everyone hurried to say, "go and have a look. If tingshao is injured, it will be big!"


    Mrs. Ma saw that it was just with her own mind. Anyway, the bigger the trouble about her two daughters and Lu zhanting, the better. In the future, everyone will know who the real backer of Baxi jewelry is.


    Maybe you can put one of your daughters into the Lu family.


    She was so excited that she took the lead in opening the door of the temporary lounge.


    The reporters also hurried forward.


    No one was hurt in room, but it was a beautiful scene. From a distance, I saw a man doing actions and a woman bending her legs.


    Ma Jingxi kissed the man, and Ma Jinglei lay on the man''s back. It looked like a long nosebleed.


    As soon as Mrs. Ma saw that it was done, she immediately said, "Oh, what''s going on? How can Jingxi and Jinglei be with tingshao? What can I do? "


    There was no anxiety in her tone, and she was obviously happy to see it.


    Shen Weixia and aunt Ji both frowned, and Jing Leping also frowned. However, after the last thing, Jing Leping already knew that most of them would not be land war thunder. He didn''t come forward, but looked at these people''s performances faintly.


    Aunt Ji couldn''t hold her emotions down. She was very angry and said, "how could tingshao do such a thing? I think someone must have framed him! "


    "That''s not necessarily true. Tingshao is vigorous. My two daughters are so beautiful. If they really have any feelings, it''s natural. If you don''t believe me, let''s find ting and ask him less! " Mrs. Ma said proudly, "if they really have any feelings, I can''t beat mandarin ducks as a mother, can I?"


    "Before you see it clearly, please don''t talk nonsense and make a conclusion!" Aunt Ji yelled at Mrs. Ma for Yunwei''s injustice. She strode forward angrily and opened Ma Jingxi.


    Shen Weixia and Jing Leping also reacted and stepped forward to open Ma Jinglei.


    The reporters rushed forward to take pictures for fear of missing a big news.


    "Isn''t this ting......" Mrs. Ma stretched out her hand to pull the man. Before she finished speaking, she was surprised, "this... Isn''t this ting Shao? How can this not be tingshao? "

 Chapter 576

    Shen Weixia smiled angrily when he saw the man held by Matthew: "it''s Zhang Haojie. Zhang Haojie is a famous Playboy in Jingzhou. He plays with women everywhere all day. Unexpectedly, he came here. Mrs. Ma, this is a true feeling. You mother can''t beat mandarin ducks. "


    Matthew was so angry that his face turned white. He wanted to catch Lu zhanting. Who knows that he caught Zhang Haojie.


    Zhang Haojie is a playboy. Who doesn''t know? Even if Mrs. Ma wants to marry her daughter, her vision is very high. She can''t bring benefits. She also meets such a playboy. She is also full of fire.


    But she immediately found out that the one lying under Zhang Haojie was now masked. Wasn''t it Lin Jila?


    Mrs. Ma immediately shifted her attention and said, "my daughter didn''t do anything ugly. Look at them, but she just looked around. It''s Lin Jila. Look, look, it''s Lin Jila who really has a relationship with Zhang Haojie!"


    Linjila was surrounded by so many people. She had long lost her face. She covered her face and shouted, "it''s not me, it''s not me!"


    But as soon as her voice came out, everyone recognized her: "it''s really ringira of zhuduofu! Isn''t she a junior who has become the head of the Central Mall? Why are you here again? "


    "What can a woman who is a junior have? It must be who has more money and power."


    "Jie Shao really has the blessing of the whole people. Once there were so many beautiful women with him."


    Linjila was furious by these comments, but she couldn''t vent and scolded no one.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Ma immediately said, "you see, it''s Lin Jila who has little to do with Jie. It''s Lin Jila of zhuduofu. It has nothing to do with our Jingxi and Jinglei. Shoot them both! Shoot them both! "


    "Don''t shoot! Don''t shoot! " Lin Jila stood up, quickly put on her clothes and said angrily, "Mrs. Ma, you can keep your mouth clean. It''s your own daughter who seduces Jie Shao and drugged her. Jie Shao will strengthen me. I''m the victim! The initiator is your daughter! "


    "Oh, what are you talking about my daughter? Everyone can see clearly. Just now, you were lying under Jie Shao. Why, you don''t want to admit it after enjoying it? " Matthew said bitterly, "my daughter didn''t do anything. Don''t talk about it!"


    Ringira was eager to restore her reputation in front of the public: "I''m a victim anyway. The horse sisters must have framed me. If you can''t, call the police! The police will certainly bring people like you to justice! "


    Mrs. Ma said, "what do you mean by people like us? What did we frame you for? You''re showing evidence? Hum, I tell you, ringira, don''t try to blame our horse family for your ugly deeds! "


    Seeing that ringira and Mrs. Ma quarreled, the reporters rushed to shoot such news. For a moment, the shutter flashed. The scene was really lively.


    Ma Jingxi, Ma Jinglei and Zhang Haojie were surrounded by so many people, and the effect dissipated almost.


    Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei also said: "Mom, it''s Lin Jila. She wants to hook up with Jie Shao herself. We''re just passing by. You see, we haven''t even taken off our clothes. We''re just looking around! It''s ringira. She''s a bitch herself, scratch! "

 Chapter 577

    Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei scolded very badly.


    Linjila was so angry that she was scolded by Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei that she came forward to catch linjila and beat her.


    Linjila was also unwilling to show weakness. She grabbed their hair and vented all her anger on the two sisters.


    Zhang Haojie was originally the kind of man who only slept with women and was not responsible after sleeping. He was most afraid of trouble. When he saw them fighting, he smeared oil on the soles of his feet, quickly found a gap and slipped away.


    Matthew saw that ringira dared to beat her daughter and joined the war, scolding: "bitch, dare to beat my daughter! I want you to look good! "


    She came forward and started banging and banging.


    The four women immediately hit together, and the scene was so chaotic that people smacked.


    Journalists are people who are afraid of chaos in the world and want to make big news.


    So now when I see four women fighting together, I quickly shoot them.


    Zhang Haojie slipped away. Shen Weixia, Jing Leping and aunt Ji saw that they had nothing to do with Yunwei and Lu zhanting. They were too lazy to take care of it. They stood aside and watched them fight. They were too lazy to come forward to persuade them to fight.


    Although I don''t know that this is very straight, I can imagine that the four women covet Lu zhanting anyway, so Shen Weixia and others are eager to fight by themselves.


    At the moment, Yunwei also came.


    She was a little physically exhausted last night. It was late when she woke up in the morning.


    By the time we arrived at Hengyue commercial building, the assessment had been completed.


    Lu zhanting followed her personally. As soon as they came to the door, they heard a fight inside.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei think about it a little and know that it''s the Ma sisters and Lin Jila who want to give Lu zhanting medicine. Instead, they are tangled with Zhang Haojie.


    In particular, Lu zhanting thought of the cup of coffee that tasted a little strange just now and knew that it must be the conspiracy of these women.


    Fortunately, he has always been very picky about his favorite taste, so he felt a strange taste and didn''t bite.


    Moreover, even if he drank the drugged coffee, he could not be moved by these women.


    With Yunwei in mind, there is only Yunwei.


    Yun Wei frowned and looked at these women with disgust. She didn''t know why they were so committed to getting Lu zhanting and everything about him.


    Lu zhanting said to Yunwei, "let them make trouble by themselves. Let''s go out first."


    He really didn''t want to see these women more. He felt sick at another glance.


    Yun Wei also hurried out with Lu zhanting, frowning and saying, "zhuduofu and Baxi jewelry were not bad at all. If you put your energy into it, even if you can''t surpass Yun''s jewelry, you can get a place in Hengzhou city and win respect. I don''t understand why they always do such cheap things. "


    "Some people just want to get something for nothing." Lu zhanting stretched out his hand to smooth Yunwei''s eyebrows and said, "anyway, it has nothing to do with us, so how they are is not important to us."


    "Yes, let''s go out first." Yunwei said with a smile.


    Although Lu zhanting doesn''t want to take care of these women''s affairs, this Hengyue commercial building is also his property.


    He still told Han Anbang a few words and asked him to deal with it.


    Han Anbang settled the matter soon after he passed.

 Chapter 578

    However, he doesn''t care what news the reporters want to send.


    Lin Jila, Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei finally separated. Mrs. Ma was upset, but she didn''t dare to say anything more when she saw that Han Anbang was adjusting.


    Han Anbang said solemnly, "today is an important day for Hengyue commercial building to announce the entry of merchants. If you want to make trouble, go out and make trouble. Don''t affect the business of the commercial building."


    "Mr. Han, we didn''t want to make trouble, and we didn''t do anything ugly." Mrs. Ma immediately said, "We support all important decisions of Hengyue commercial building."


    Han Anbang snorted, stopped looking at Mrs. Ma, turned to everyone else and said, "it''s about to announce who passed the examination. Please take a seat first."


    After reading enough gossip and seeing that they were about to announce things that were vital to their own interests, they all quickly put away their attitude of watching the excitement, returned to normal, and waited for the arrival of this tense moment.


    Even Ma Jingxi, Ma Jinglei and Lin Jila didn''t dare to make any more noise. They couldn''t care that they had just lost a big ugly. They looked at the stage quickly and wanted to hear the result soon.


    The others hurried to sit down and looked at the stage quietly.


    Han Anbang went to Lu zhanting, handed the list drawn up by the judges and responsible staff to Lu zhanting and asked him for final instructions.


    Lu zhanting took over the list, frowned slightly, whispered a few words to Han Anbang and motioned Han Anbang to do it.


    Han Anbang immediately bowed his head and said, "yes, tingshao."


    Seeing that things were almost handled, Han Anbang made a gesture to the host, indicating that the host could start.


    The host came to the stage and said, "everyone, after the assessment just now, the list of our ten jewelers who have settled in the commercial building has come out."


    He took out the list, smiled and said to everyone: "this time, everyone is very concerned. Not only the business and political circles in Hengzhou city are very concerned about Hengyue commercial building. The opening of the commercial building is also a matter that affects all citizens of Hengzhou city. Today, we have the honor to invite Mr. Lu Tingting to announce the final list for us. "


    As soon as everyone heard this, they all turned their eyes to Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei stand together, one with a long body and a smile like a flower. They look like a perfect match.


    When Lin Jila, Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei see them, their eyes are full of jealousy and hatred for Yunwei.


    Why can Yunwei get this, but they can''t?


    Lu zhanting is wearing a black suit today, which sets off his posture more tall and straight. His face is always cold and has no expression, so people can''t see what he is thinking.


    His momentum is also a full oppressor. Originally, everyone dared to talk quietly under the stage. Until they saw him, everyone kept silent and waited for him to come and announce the results.


    Lu zhanting strode to the stage and said, "the assessment based on the principle of fairness and justice has already had the final result. The ten jewelers who can finally settle in Hengyue commercial building are... Xia jewelry and blue cloud studio. "


    Shen Weixia was surprised when he heard this. Although he was friends with Lu zhanting, he still felt deep anger and despair when he saw Lu zhanting accept other people''s things and checks yesterday.


    But he knew that he could not intervene in the land war thunder, so he knew that anger was useless, so he had to put away those anger.

 Chapter 579

    When he came here today, he thought he was just coming for a show. Who knows, Lu zhanting was the first to announce his jewelry.


    When he looked at Lu zhanting, his eyes were really complicated.


    However, Lu zhanting did not receive his eyes at all and did not look at him.


    Aunt Ji was very excited and happy. She really stayed up for several days and nights for this matter. She thought she didn''t have much hope this time. Who knows that she successfully obtained the qualification.


    Lu zhanting continued to announce the list of the other five. Those who were announced were all beaming with joy, and some even jumped up.


    The rest of the people whose names had not been read looked pale.


    Now Lu zhanting has read the names of seven families, and there are only three places left.


    The seven companies mentioned just now do not include the most competitive Wynn jewelry, zhuduofu jewelry and Baxi jewelry.


    At the moment, Lian Yunwei looked expectant and nervous.


    She knew that Lu zhanting would not release water to her, and she didn''t want him to do that.


    So now she is really afraid that under her own leadership, Yunshi jewelry will start badly.


    Jing Leping also glanced at Yunwei. In fact, he had no bottom in his heart.


    He came to participate in today''s assessment, and he was not sure what level he could occupy.


    Someone whispered, "there''s no hope. There are three places left. They must belong to the cloud family, the Lin family and the Ma family. It''s needless to say?"


    "Yes, these three have always been very powerful. Even if there is a scandal between the Ma family and the Lin family today, they still have strength."


    Everyone is very disappointed. Among them, the old man Jin of Longfeng gold is the most disappointed. He is a handicraft artist. All the gold ornaments sold now are still made by hand. Originally, he wanted to occupy a place in Hengyue commercial building. Unexpectedly, his hope was lost.


    Just what everyone was talking about, Lu zhanting spit out four words: "Yun''s jewelry."


    Yunwei''s face looked relaxed and relaxed immediately.


    Jing Leping smiled and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Aunt Ji and Shen Weixia hurried to Yunwei: "Congratulations, Yunwei."


    "Congratulations, too, master Shen and aunt Ji." Yunwei said with a smile.


    Aunt Ji said with a smile, "I don''t know who will spend the remaining two places."


    Old man Jin said disappointedly, "who else will there be besides Zhu Duofu and Baxi?"


    Aunt Ji shook her head: "not necessarily. The people of these two families have some bad thoughts. They have also died a lot over the years. I don''t think it''s them. "


    Old man Jin shook his head and said, "there are a lot of things you just don''t know."


    He thought of seeing Lu zhanting accept the things and checks sent by Zhu Duofu and Baxi, he couldn''t help shaking his head secretly.


    Shen Weixia also said, "I think eight Chengdu is the two. After all, Lu zhanting told him...... "


    At this point, he stopped talking.


    Yun Wei asked, "what happened to Lu zhanting?"


    "What''s the matter with him? Doesn''t he count in his heart? Don''t you have a number in mind? " Shen Weixia remembered that Yunwei was also with Lu zhanting. I''m afraid Yunwei had something to do with accepting other people''s things.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. But if you speak ill of him, you''d better not let me hear it. You know I''m very short. " Yunwei said with maintenance.

 Chapter 580

    Shen Weixia glanced at Yunwei and said, "you are usually clean, delicate and smart. Who knows what you think?"


    Yunwei listened to his tone, as if she was mocking something. Xiumei gathered her eyebrows: "what are you going to say, young master Shen?"


    Shen Weixia held his arms and said, "I''m too lazy to say anything. What I want to do is your freedom. Only this time, I was really disappointed. "


    He is a noble man. He always attaches great importance to the spiritual world, but he pays little attention to money.


    He came to the jewelry business because he always liked it and had talent.


    This time, he really couldn''t stand what Lu zhanting and Yunwei did, so he was quite disappointed.


    Yun Wei saw him so and said, "if you want to talk well, just say it. If you don''t talk well, I can only choose not to listen."


    "Love to listen." Shen Weixia said sarcastically.


    Lu zhanting spoke again. Everyone looked at the stage together. He said, "the ninth place, dragon and phoenix gold."


    "Ah?" Hearing the words of this quota, everyone was surprised, "can handicrafts such as dragon and phoenix gold also be settled? Where can the assets of long Fengjin compare with Zhu Duofu and Baxi? "


    "But others'' dragon and phoenix gold is a traditional craft, which has inherited the craft of s country for many years. It can be regarded as the quintessence of the country and intangible cultural heritage. Ting gives others less opportunity to give dragon and phoenix gold, which can also be regarded as support for the quintessence of the country."


    All the people on the scene thought about it. It really depends on their skills and initial intention. No one can compare with dragon and phoenix gold.


    What''s more, people''s dragon, Phoenix and gold are always independent of the world and rarely participate in these intrigues. Everyone secretly thinks that dragon, Phoenix and gold do have incomparable advantages.


    Old man Jin was stunned. Even Shen Weixia was stunned. Didn''t the ninth and tenth places be reserved for Zhu Duofu and Baxi?


    But old man Jin reacted and grinned. His rough hands, which have been making handicrafts all year round, covered his face. It is obviously difficult to hide his excitement.


    There is only one last place left.


    Linjila and the Ma family are really worried.


    Obviously, this last quota is either Lin Jila''s or Ma''s. It''s either one or the other, life and death.


    Linjila couldn''t help standing up. Mrs. Ma immediately stood higher than her and said, "linjila, when you are a junior, you do ugly things and seduce Jieshao to make a scandal in public. Zhuduofu will certainly not get this quota. Don''t try to argue with us."


    Ringira looked at them and said, "hum, it''s up to you? This matter has the final say of Ting Shao and the business people, but it''s not your has the final say.


    Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei thought of Lu zhanting''s acceptance of the checks and gifts sent by his family and said proudly, "yes, so tingshao will definitely choose us."


    Lin Jila also remembered what she had sent. Since Lu zhanting accepted it, there was no reason not to help the Lin family.


    Her smile also raised high and said, "I think you really think too much about who will win. Tingshao will certainly make the most fair and just judgment. "


    Sure enough, everyone''s eyes fell on Lu zhanting. Looking at his actions, they were waiting for the announcement of the last quota.


    In full view of the public, Lu zhanting opened his thin lips and said, "Zhou."

 Chapter 581

    Zhou''s people had already given up. Unexpectedly, they stood up in amazement when they heard Lu zhanting''s announcement at the last minute.


    But even more stunned are Lin Jila, Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei. They really can''t believe that Lu zhanting didn''t have their own quota announced?


    Why don''t you have yourself?


    Didn''t Lu zhanting accept a check and so many gifts, which made both families think that it must be a safe victory. There''s no problem at all.


    But why did you lose your place at the most critical time?


    Mrs. Ma looked at Lu zhanting in disbelief and asked loudly, "ting, how is this possible? Why don''t we have Baxi? What did we do wrong? "


    Lu zhanting said, "you are not on the list. As for what you did wrong, I think maybe you should ask yourself."


    As soon as Lu zhanting''s words fell silent, everyone laughed and said, "we basically sell jewelry to lovers, so the image of a positive jeweler must be very important. If there is always some gossip, it will certainly not play a good role. "


    It''s hard for the Ma sisters to settle their grievances.


    Even ringira was insinuated. She also clenched her fist and looked unhappy.


    Mrs. Ma reminded: "tingshao, didn''t you say before that we have great hope? Last night, we sent someone to visit us to ask Ting Shao what we should do. "


    Mrs. Ma, this is a direct reminder that Lu zhanting received something.


    Lu zhanting frowned and glanced at Mrs. ma. Then he said in a loud voice, "speaking of visiting, I just want to tell you something. As president of the International Chamber of Commerce, although I am not directly responsible for Hengyue commercial building, I am only lucky to participate in this event occasionally, but many jewelers have given me a lot of things. "


    We didn''t expect that Lu zhanting would be outspoken. He received things. For a moment, everyone listened attentively to what Lu zhanting was going to say.


    Lin Jila and Mrs. Ma don''t know what medicine Lu zhanting sells in the gourd.


    Lu zhanting stood on the stage, tall and straight, and seemed to be able to bear all the burdens and responsibilities in the world.


    His eyes and eyebrows are clear. Some people can''t ignore the handsome appearance, but also have an awe inspiring look and strong eyes that people can''t look at directly.


    Yunwei looks at his direction and listens to him.


    Lu zhanting said: "although I have strong power, although I can do many things, the power I hold in my hand is public power. These public rights are given to me by the whole world and the state. While giving me this powerful public power, they also give me responsibilities and obligations. I have the responsibility to maintain the orderly development of business and fair competition. I also have the obligation to continue this responsibility. "


    His voice was not loud, but every word and sentence with a strong aura poured into everyone''s ears and into everyone''s heart.


    Yunwei nodded gently. She agreed with every word Lu zhanting said.


    Lu zhanting continued: "because of the opening of Hengyue commercial building, many jewelers sent me things."


    He reached out and made a gesture.


    Lu Tian, who was waiting under the stage, immediately moved all his things to the stage and put them next to Lu zhanting.

 Chapter 582

    When we saw this scene, we all knew that Lu zhanting would mercilessly expose the giver.


    In fact, this time, many people sent something to Lu zhanting more or less, but they didn''t have the big pen of the Ma family and the Lin family.


    Lu zhanting said, "these checks and things are all here. Here, I would like to remind you that adhering to efforts to improve their own ability is the basis for standing invincible in the market. Opportunistic practices will be beaten by the market every minute. "


    Lin Jila, Mrs. Ma, Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei all blushed. They were afraid that Lu zhanting would ask for their names right away.


    The charges of bribery are really heavy. They dare not bear it, and it is also a very humiliating thing.


    Lu zhanting announced loudly, "as for who sent these things, I won''t announce them to you here today."


    Lin Jila and Mrs. Ma, Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei finally breathed a sigh of relief. They thought that Lu zhanting had given them enough face.


    "But I won''t return these things to the original owner." Lu zhanting said loudly, "I will give everything here to charities for the construction of orphanages and orphanages in Hengzhou city."


    Lu zhanting said that he invited the people of Hengzhou City charity management organization who had been arranged to invite in public. In front of the reporter and everyone, he handed over the things to the person in charge of charity management in public.


    Everyone in the audience was speechless and praised Lu zhanting''s integrity and fairness in life.


    Lu zhanting then took out a list: "on this list, the value, weight and estimated share of all gifts are recorded. There is no need to estimate the check. The calculated values are all on this list. If you are interested, you can look through these lists. "


    The purpose of his doing so is very clear. It will not only let people know that he has not touched any of these things, but also let everyone have a supervisory role for the people of charity management institutions, so that they can really spend every penny on charity without causing other waste or corruption.


    Lin Jila and Mrs. Ma, Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei stood in the same place. They not only spent a lot of money, but also didn''t get what they deserved.


    Even drugged to calculate the land war thunder, they all failed. Not only did they not calculate the land war thunder, but they made themselves and others lose a big ugly.


    As for the gift giving, Matthew Taiyuan thought that if Lu zhanting didn''t give the quota to Baxi jewelry, she would stand up and make Lu zhanting collect things.


    But now Lu zhanting''s treatment, even if she wants to make trouble, she doesn''t dare to make trouble. It''s wrong for them to give gifts. Besides, Lu zhanting didn''t receive them, and even donated them all to charities. If they want to make trouble, everyone will favor Lu zhanting and won''t talk to them.


    After Lu zhanting handled this, the host came to the stage to end today''s activity.


    He strode towards Yunwei. Yunwei showed a bright smile on her face, stepped forward and held his hand. Yunwei deeply agreed with and thought he was thoughtful about the way he handled these things.


    She said softly, "ting, I want to thank you for your kindness on behalf of all the orphans and widows in Hengzhou city."

 Chapter 583

    "Most of the money is sent out by Zhu Duofu and Baxi anyway. I don''t want it. They will bribe others. It''s better to donate it to give something good to the children and the elderly." Lu zhanting said.


    Hearing Lu zhanting and Yunwei''s words, Shen Weixia said with some hesitation: "Lu zhanting, you are still a man. I just wronged you. I thought you really wanted to accept these things and help them. "


    Lu zhanting glanced at Shen Weixia and said, "Shen Weixia, I have been friends with you for many years, but you don''t seem to have the trust you deserve."


    "I''m wrong, okay?" Shen Weixia raised his hands and looked at Yunwei again, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. It''s all my wishful thinking. "


    Yunwei "Oh" said: "young master Shen, no wonder you have been making a strange remark to ridicule me and Ting just now. Originally, you thought we would accept other people''s things and make unfair measures?"


    "Yes, you are all good people." Shen Weixia quickly apologized, "I think wrong. I deserve to die, right? I thought Lu zhanting was corrupted by money and beauty after he came to Hengzhou city. Now I want to come... "


    "Your mind is corroded." Lu zhanting answered and said.


    Shen Weixia misunderstood Lu zhanting and Yunwei just now. Now he was rejected by Lu zhanting, so he had to answer with a smile.


    Aunt Ji was watching Yunwei and Lu zhanting with appreciation. She knew that Yunwei''s state of mind had always been so open-minded and could withstand any secular baptism.


    She also agreed with Yunwei''s vision this time and chose the right man who can afford anything.


    Shen Weixia said with a smile, "but Lu zhanting, why don''t you publish the list of all the people who send things to frighten them and make them afraid to do these things in the future?"


    "I''m too lazy to explain to you." Lu zhanting looked at Shen Weixia angrily.


    Shen Weixia held his breath, but he still said wrongfully because he was wrong first: "don''t be so stingy. I misunderstood you and Yunwei. Besides, nothing happened to me. "


    "Then I don''t want to explain to you." Lu zhanting said.


    Yunwei couldn''t help laughing. She knew that Lu zhanting and Shen Weixia were good friends, so she would quarrel with each other like this, but Shen Weixia''s number of segments was too low compared with Lu zhanting, so it was always defeated.


    Shen Weixia didn''t get a prize, but aunt Ji came forward and said, "Yunwei, speaking of it, I want to thank you for your help this time in my Lanyun studio."


    "Aunt Ji, what do you thank me for? I''ve never said a word for you about this. You can get this place by virtue of your own qualifications and strength. " Yunwei said sincerely, "don''t mention the blue cloud studio. In order to avoid suspicion, I didn''t even participate in cloud''s jewelry. I gave it all to Jing Leping."


    Aunt Ji smiled: "I think more about it. I should have thought that you and tingshao are very honest and won''t do such cronyism."


    Yunwei smiled: "yes, aunt Ji should have believed in the character of Ting and me, didn''t she?"


    In this way, aunt Ji and Shen Weixia felt that they had really missed a lot of things before.

 Chapter 584

    Yun Wei will not make profits for herself because of Lu zhanting''s power, let alone let Lu zhanting use power to help her friends.


    However, such a situation is more suitable for the long-term survival of our friendship. After all, the real normal friendship is never based on mutual utilization and great interests, but purely from the heart.


    Only in this way can people who get along well with the Three Outlooks really become friends.


    At this time, those who got the quota came to thank Lu zhanting and Yunwei.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei just dealt with it lightly and left.


    This assessment was originally based on fairness and justice. What these people get is also what they deserve. Lu zhanting and Yunwei never think they need to thank, and there is no reason to accept their excessive gratitude.


    As for those who did not get the quota, some, like Zhu Duofu and Baxi, gave Lu zhanting heavy gifts. Some knew that there were problems with their jewelry, and some felt that their competitiveness was wrong.


    Compared with the ten that got the quota, each has its own advantages. The twenty that lost the quota have their own disadvantages.


    Lu Wei and those who gave gifts to Zhan Yun did not know that they were right. "Xia Wei and those who gave gifts to Zhan Yun said with a smile."


    "The people who have given gifts have lost their places, and the gifts have not been taken back, which has made them uncomfortable. If they publish their names again, I''m afraid some people will become angry with shame, but will anger the jewelers who get the quota. " Lu zhanting said, "the principle of leaving everything on the front line and meeting well in the future also applies to this situation."


    Yunwei nodded: "what you said is very reasonable. I really didn''t think so much. Indeed, although these people have their own disadvantages, they may not change better in the future. I hope these beating can make them make real progress. "


    "Yes." Land war thunder hook lips.


    Yunwei understands that his position requires him to focus on the overall situation and make the whole business develop in an orderly manner, which is his most important responsibility.


    It is not wise to suppress any business. His job is to let everyone enter an orderly competitive environment, develop continuously and well, and benefit all parties.


    At the thought of this, Yunwei smiled: "only a man with a Qiqiao and exquisite heart, a black belly and a strong heart can do such a complex job. I finally understand why you beat those old men to become the president of the International Chamber of commerce at a young age. "


    Lu zhanting put his finger on her honey lips and rubbed it. His eyes were full of spoil.


    He was about to bow his head and kiss, when an old voice came: "ting Shao, Miss Yun."


    Lu zhanting was a little unhappy and was interrupted.


    Yun Wei said softly, "look who''s out there. What if something happens?"


    Lu zhanting just opened the door and saw an old man standing outside the car kneeling and kowtowing.


    Lu zhanting hurriedly reached out and helped him. Then he saw that he was the old man of dragon and phoenix gold.


    As soon as old man Jin saw Lu zhanting, he hurriedly said, "ting, my old man is here. Thank you and miss Yun."


    "You can get the quota because of your ability and qualification. Don''t thank you." Lu zhanting said.

 Chapter 585

    The old man thought that Jinfeng''s craftsmanship had been declining for a hundred years, but we didn''t want to inherit it all. In fact, the old man thought that Jinfeng''s craftsmanship had been declining all the time, Tingshao and miss Yun are still willing to give us this opportunity. I must thank you on behalf of all the people of long Fengjin and those who do this craft. "


    Lu zhanting was still faint: "no need to thank you. Just do it well."


    "Ting Shao, we will do well. However, I have come to apologize. " Old man Jin looked at Yun Wei and Lu zhanting with a guilty face.


    "What''s your sin?" Lu zhanting frowned.


    "Well, last night, I saw that you and miss Yun received a lot of things from other jewelers. I was angry and reported to the newspaper. Just this morning, I wrote a lot of words and put them on the Internet and the newspaper... But I didn''t expect that you didn''t do those things. Instead, you were safeguarding everyone''s interests, He also used all the things he received for charity. Tingshao''s mind is really unexpected for villains like us. I feel very guilty in my heart, so I came to find you and miss Yun... "Old man Jin felt guilty," I''ll go to them and take back those reports. "


    "No harm." Lu zhanting looked at him faintly and said, "since you know it''s me for the good of everyone, do good things. I''ll let someone take back the things you put into newspapers and websites. "


    "Thank you so much. Thank you so much." Old man Jin was almost crying.


    Lu zhanting said, "go back first."


    Old man Jin bowed heavily to Lu zhanting and Yunwei before he turned and left.


    Yunwei and Lu zhanting couldn''t help feeling his rickety back.


    Yunwei said, "I didn''t expect that the old man was still brave enough to know his mistakes..."


    "There are fewer and fewer craftsmen and jewelers like him. In fact, this time, he was really not competitive. The quota originally belonged to him was given to ringira of zhudofu after discussion. I''m the only one who can help a folk craftsman like him and doesn''t want such a quintessence to be completely eliminated by the market. " Lu zhanting said.


    Yunwei nodded: "so you still helped him."


    "If it weren''t for ringira''s death and all kinds of scandals, I couldn''t help old man Kim." Lu zhanting said, hugging Yunwei, "I don''t want to see the demise of traditional crafts such as dragon, Phoenix and gold. Where they can go in the future depends on themselves. "


    Yunwei is also concerned. Now everything pays attention to marketization. Only those who can meet the interests of the market can survive.


    It''s not a bad thing to say about handmade jewelry like longfengjin, but it takes too much time and effort to make it, which virtually increases the cost. Although the things are very good, the price is too high, and the market can''t bear it after all.


    Yunwei shook her head.


    Lu zhanting said, "let''s go."


    He got on the bus with Yunwei.


    Today''s news about the investment promotion of Hengyue commercial building has been broadcast on the radio on the car.


    There is also overwhelming news on the Internet.

 Chapter 586

    Praise for Lu zhanting''s character has also spread on the Internet. However, the lacy news of Lin Jila, Ma Jingxi and Ma Jinglei has also attracted the attention of many people. The reputation of Zhu Duofu and Baxi has declined again and again.


    Speaking of, since the new product launch, the sales volume of Yunshi jewelry has lost a lot of zhuduofu and Baxi. As soon as this thing happens, I''m afraid I''ll lose a lot of them at that time.


    Yun Weichu took over Yun''s jewelry and achieved great victories in two consecutive things. She firmly established her position in Yun''s jewelry and maintained the first position of Yun''s jewelry in Hengzhou city.


    When she got on the bus, Yunwei stretched out her hand and said, "tingshao, I will cooperate happily in the future."


    "Happy cooperation." Lu zhanting held her hand, "all my life."


    Yunwei didn''t expect him to say the last three words, and the smile on her face bloomed more brightly.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Yun''s jewelry held a celebration banquet for Yun Wei. This time, everyone recognized Yun Wei.


    With her own efforts and intelligence, she became the first person in the cloud family to hold shares before she was 21, and became the successor of the person in power.


    With continuous achievements, it has been recognized and respected by all.


    To sum up, she is only half a year away from when she reached the age of 18. At present, she is less than 19.


    But now, no one treats her as a child. In everyone''s heart, she is the real leader who can lead Yun''s jewelry.


    Everyone raised their glasses and congratulated Yunwei.


    Old man an said with a smile, "Yunwei is as talented as Yunlan in those days. Now Yun''s jewelry has left zhuduofu and Baxi far behind. Even if they catch up again, they can''t catch up. "


    "Yes." Haicheng also said with a smile, "I heard that zhuduofu and Baxi have lost a lot of sales because of their scandal. Although they have tried their best to save it, I''m afraid they can''t save it for a while. "


    Everyone laughed.


    In fact, if Zhu Duofu and Baxi hadn''t provoked several times and even wanted to steal Lu zhanting, we wouldn''t say so about their right and wrong.


    It is precisely because the people inside Yun''s jewelry regard Yun Wei as their own people that they hate the tricks played by those women and that they want to steal Lu zhanting, so they say such words.


    Jing Ziqing said with a smile, "after this time, Yunwei will go to Jingzhou City. Anyway, when you go, don''t worry about leaving it to us. We''re waiting for you to come back. "


    Everyone looked at Yunwei and knew her existence, which had a great impact on Yunshi jewelry.


    She is going to study this time. When she comes back, cloud jewelry will have a new look.


    Angel took Yunwei''s hand and said reluctantly, "Yunwei, I can''t bear you. Will you come back often in the future?"


    "Of course, you study here. I''ll come back as soon as I get a holiday." Yunwei said with a smile.


    Angie burst out a smiling face.


    Old man an smiled and said, "you child, Yunwei just goes to study, not doesn''t come back."


    Jingyan also said, "but we still don''t want her. It''s not easy for everyone to get together, and she wants to leave again... I''m really afraid that she will be bullied when she goes to Jingzhou City. "

 Chapter 587

    "Who dares to bully us, Yunwei, when there is less thunder?" Haicheng joked with a smile.


    Everyone laughed at Haicheng''s words. Qi Qi looked at Lu zhanting and smiled.


    Lu zhanting''s identity is unusual. In the eyes of Yun''s jewelry people, it is a natural match with Yun Wei. Now we know that Yun Wei actually goes back with Lu zhanting. No one is worried. On the contrary, we all think that with Lu zhanting, Yun''s jewelry will certainly go to a new level in the future.


    After the evening dinner, Yunwei''s friends are still looking at Yunwei reluctantly.


    After experiencing so many things, Yunwei knows more and more that her friends'' feelings are valuable. After talking to them for a while, she is willing to say goodbye.


    After today, Yunwei really wants to leave Hengzhou city for the time being.


    After saying goodbye to everyone, Yunwei and Lu zhanting went out together. When they thought of leaving here, they still took a deep breath.


    Lu zhanting knows her reluctance.


    It''s not that she hasn''t left before.


    But before she left, she still wanted to come back.


    This time, she actually wanted to follow him to adapt to the life in Jingzhou.


    There is his home, but for the time being, she doesn''t have much sense of belonging.


    He held Yunwei''s hand and looked at her: "will you worry about going back with me?"


    "How?" Yunwei smiled, "I''ve never worried about you."


    Lu zhanting held her hand more tightly: "OK."


    He would never let her be wronged.


    That night, between leaving, Yunwei and Lu zhanting sent old man Yun back to Yun''s house.


    The Yun family had been redecorating before. Lu zhanting ordered all the people to demolish the place where Chen Haiming and those messy people lived, take a new rest, work overtime and finally get it done in advance.


    At present, the cloud family has been renovated. Except that old cloud''s room and study have not been moved much, all the other rooms have been reinstalled.


    When master Yun returned to this long lost place, his eyes were full of tears.


    After Yunlan''s death, he was drugged by Chen Haiming. He was not clear headed all the time. Even in the end, he could hardly listen or speak.


    Now back here again, his body is basically all right. Looking at the cloud family, many emotions emerge in his heart.


    "Grandpa, let''s go back to your room first." Yunwei whispered. Now she can see Grandpa standing in the cloud house again. Yunwei''s heart is very satisfied.


    She glanced at Lu zhanting with gratitude again. If it weren''t for Lu zhanting, Grandpa''s health would not be so fast.


    Grandpa nodded, "OK."


    He went upstairs with Yunwei and Lu zhanting.


    Walking into his room, old man Yun sighed: "everything is still like this, there is no change, there is no change at all."


    "Grandpa, you''ll still live here after I leave." Yunwei said with a smile, "we have all dismissed our servants. But don''t worry, Ting helped him find someone again. Uncle Haicheng will often come to help. The housekeeper is also recommended by Aunt Ji. His character is trustworthy. "


    "Okay, okay, okay." Grandpa nodded happily and was very satisfied with everything now.


    Just at the thought that Yunwei is leaving tomorrow, he still doesn''t give up: "Weiwei, go to Jingzhou City and protect yourself. Tell Grandpa what''s difficult."

 Chapter 588

    "I will." Yunwei smiled and nodded.


    Grandpa patted her hand: "it''s getting late. Go to have a rest with Zhan Ting early. I have to catch a plane tomorrow. "


    Seeing that grandpa is now strong and able to handle everything, Yunwei is greatly relieved. She goes out with Lu zhanting and returns to her own room.


    Her room didn''t change the big pattern, but all the supplies were changed once. They were all new, but it was the style she liked.


    She tilted her head, looked at Lu zhanting and smiled, "did you arrange it?"


    "Yes." Lu zhanting said, "help you arrange your room. Naturally, you should arrange what you like."


    She looked back and forth, left and right, and felt that everything was very good. She lay down in the window and looked out of the window. It was the back garden of the cloud family. Chimonanthus chinensis was blooming in the late winter and early spring.


    The smell can be faintly smelled throughout the room.


    Lu zhanting stood behind her, hugged her waist and looked out of the window with her.


    "What are you thinking?" Lu zhanting thought she was still at a loss to go to Jingzhou City.


    Yunwei looked back and smiled: "I was thinking about the morning when you first jumped into here by turning the window. After that, you don''t have to turn the window. You can come in directly from the front door."


    "But some things haven''t changed." Lu zhanting''s eyes were deep and deep. He lowered his head and met the tip of her beautiful and playful nose, "for example, turning the window to come in or to love you."


    Mingwei and Mingyun couldn''t kiss her feelings. Mingyun and Mingyun really appeared in front of her.


    Yunwei raised her head, bearing his sweet kiss and his overflowing love.


    Because he was leaving the next day, Lu zhanting was not willing to make her too tired that night. When her physical strength could not hold up, he stopped asking for her.


    However, this night, it still permeated into the honey and moistened the hearts of the two people.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu zhanting and Yun Wei will take a flight to leave Hengzhou city and Yun''s house.


    Many people came to see Yunwei off. In addition to the elders like master an, Jing Ziqing and Haicheng, there were also many aunts Ji and Shen Weixia.


    In addition, Jing Leping, Jing Yanhui and angel all came, and Ning Yichen came by himself.


    Grandpa looked at Yun Wei as like as two peas, but eventually he hoped that Yun Wei could try more things in a broader space. Just as he was exactly the same as Yun Lan''s mind in the past, he would not let go, but he would like to let go and let them grow in their way.


    When seeing Yunwei get on the plane, Angie even cried and couldn''t stop crying.


    When the plane rises into the sky, Yunwei looks at her family and friends farther and farther away. Yunwei can''t help but feel sour at the tip of her nose.


    Lu zhanting hugged her in his arms and comforted her silently.


    Yunwei twitched the tip of her nose and threw away her parting feelings.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Jingzhou airport arrived and the plane stopped smoothly.


    When Lu zhanting and Yunwei got off the plane, someone came to receive them: "young master, you''re finally back."


    Housekeeper he hurriedly looked at Xiang Yunwei and said, "Hello, Miss Yun."


    Lu zhanting''s jaw head, holding Yunwei''s hand, stressed: "housekeeper he, this is grandma."


    "Hello, young grandma." Housekeeper he quickly whispered and changed his voice, looking quite respectful.

 Chapter 589

    He really didn''t expect that Lu zhanting would directly ask him to call Yunwei''s young grandmother. He hadn''t heard Lu zhanting mention marriage before.


    On this thought, he couldn''t help looking up and glanced at Yunwei again. He saw the girl with a bright smile and picturesque eyebrows. It was pleasing to the eyes.


    In particular, Lu zhanting''s eyes on her did not deviate for a moment, and housekeeper he had never seen them.


    Lu zhanting''s hand also tightly holds Yunwei''s hand. It seems that Lu zhanting''s doting and love for Yunwei is far beyond his own thinking.


    "Good housekeeper he." Yunwei also smiled and nodded. She looked generous without any coyness.


    Housekeeper he became more respectful and said, "young master, young grandmother, old man, old woman and old lady have been handling affairs abroad recently and have not come back for the time being. The old man and Lady arranged for me to pick you up. Everything has been arranged at home. "


    "Good." Lu zhanting replied, holding Yunwei''s hand, and went straight out.


    Housekeeper he has arranged for someone to help with their luggage in the back.


    Although Lu zhanting''s identity and his political career are very low-key, the Lu family still arranged a team to pick him up and Yunwei.


    When the mighty team returned to Lu''s house, it was getting late.


    The exterior of the Lu family is neither extravagant nor eye-catching. It seems that the external environment is no different from other old houses.


    But once the front door is opened, there is a hole in it.


    The car drove through the garden in the front row, through the sea of flowers for a long way, then came to a fountain, bypassed the fountain, and finally arrived at the underground parking lot.


    The land area of the whole Lu family will never be less than that of Yun family.


    The cloud family is one of the best houses in Hengzhou city.


    Yunwei knows that Jingzhou City is a place of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Not to mention Lu zhanting himself, he is very powerful. The whole Lu family, counting from their ancestors, is the kind of name that the people all over the country have heard, one by one.


    The car was very stable. Lu zhanting got off with Yunwei and walked to the front hall together.


    The whole decoration of the Lu family is mainly low-key, and the tone is basically a darker tone. It looks natural and has a very rigorous taste, just like the temperament of Lu zhanting.


    However, the decoration everywhere reveals the owner''s taste in life in detail.


    At the front hall, two servants came forward and took Lu zhanting and Yunwei''s coats.


    Lu''s house is decorated with constant temperature in four seasons, so although it''s a little cold outside, the temperature remains constant all year round, which is very comfortable.


    Housekeeper he said to all the servants, "the young master will bring his young grandmother back this time and live at home later. Everyone should do their best to treat the young grandmother as if they were young masters."


    "Yes, young master, young grandmother, housekeeper he." Everyone responded in unison.


    Although Yunwei also lived in a wealthy family since childhood, such a respectful scene still made her feel that the gap between the Lu family and the Yun family was not only superficial.


    Housekeeper he has never seen Lu zhanting bring any women home before?


    He watched Lu zhanting grow up when he was young. Although there are many friends in his family, Lu zhanting maintains politeness towards the girls of the family, but he has never been better to anyone. Everything is just superficial etiquette.

 Chapter 590

    So when he saw Lu zhanting''s appearance and manner towards Yun Wei, he knew that it was not wrong to try his best to treat Yun Wei.


    The rare smile on Lu zhanting''s face was rarely seen by housekeeper he.


    Yun Wei asked softly, "ting, after grandma''s operation, is there no problem?"


    Lu zhanting said, "no more."


    I think it''s the time grandma got sick. He had to let him quickly determine a marriage before he could get married with Yunwei.


    If it weren''t for grandma''s illness, he and Yunwei might miss it by mistake.


    Yunwei smiled: "that''s good."


    Housekeeper he smiled and said, "lunch has been prepared at home. Will the young master and the young grandmother have dinner first or take a nap?"


    "Eat first." Lu zhanting told him that he was worried that Yunwei was hungry.


    Housekeeper he immediately said, "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    He went to the back hall and immediately said, "add a few more Hengzhou City specialties."


    Originally, Lu zhanting wanted to bring Yunwei back. He didn''t inform anyone else, but simply told his family.


    Lu zhanting didn''t mention such things as marriage. Housekeeper he thought that what he brought back was just Lu zhanting''s favorite girl, and he didn''t really make intimate preparations and arrangements.


    Now seeing the look of Lu zhanting, he knew that he was very wrong.


    He immediately arranged another person to rearrange Lu zhanting''s room and said, "don''t prepare the guest room. The young master and the young grandmother must sleep in the same room."


    Housekeeper he, who can stay in the Lu family for decades, has the first-class ability to observe words and colors. It can be seen from Lu zhanting''s expression towards Yunwei that Yunwei must be the new generation hostess of the Lu family in the future.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei go to the back hall for dinner. The full and rich food makes Yunwei a little stunned: "it''s too much."


    "Not much at all. I don''t know the taste of my little grandmother in the kitchen, so I specially made more. " Housekeeper he explained with a smile, "young grandma just eats what she likes. After knowing the taste of young grandma in the kitchen, she will do less and better."


    "Please, housekeeper he." Yunwei said with a smile.


    "It should be." Housekeeper he whispered hurriedly.


    Seeing that Lu zhanting had nothing to say, housekeeper he withdrew.


    Lu zhanting said, "well, eat something. It''s getting late. You should be hungry."


    Yunwei is picking up chopsticks to eat when she hears the noise outside the door for a while.


    Obviously, it is unreasonable to make such a noise in the Lu family, where everyone has clear affairs and is very serious.


    Yun Wei couldn''t help looking at the noisy direction, and Lu zhanting''s eyebrows screwed up.


    The noisy people are getting closer and closer to Yun Wei and Lu zhanting. Housekeeper he''s voice vaguely comes: "Miss Ming, Ting Shao is back, but he''s tired and needs a rest, so please come back another day..."


    A beautiful voice came from a distance: "I often come to the Lu family. Brother Ting, it doesn''t matter how he rests. Can I just sit here and wait for him? What''s to worry about? Don''t treat me as a guest. "


    While talking, a woman stepped in.


    As soon as Yunwei heard about Miss Ming, she knew that it was Mingjia Nuojia who had appeared in Zhang Haojie''s mouth.


    She couldn''t help looking up at mingjianuo.

 Chapter 591

    It''s better to say that Jianuo is a girl than a woman. She still looks childish.


    Mingjianuo''s age is similar to Yunwei''s, that is, he is just an adult and less than 20.


    Based on the super excellent genes of Mingjia family, mingjianuo''s appearance is also good. At least at first glance, mingjianuo is that kind of moving appearance.


    However, compared with Yunwei, her beauty is more aggressive, and Yunwei is more natural.


    Yunwei raises her eyes and looks at mingjianuo. Mingjianuo is actually looking at Yunwei all the time.


    Mingjianuo, who is always used to publicity, looks up at Yunwei. Her face is unwilling and unwilling.


    Yunwei is much more beautiful than she imagined, and much more beautiful than she has seen in the video on the Internet. Yunwei''s generous appearance is not like what she thought. She came from a small place.


    Mingjianuo is more uncomfortable. The better Yunwei is, the smaller her chances are.


    She didn''t wait for Lu zhanting to speak, so she sat down. She didn''t want Yun Wei to exist at all. She held her cheek and said to Lu zhanting, "brother Ting, you are finally back. My father and my Mommy have been thinking of you. And my brother said he hadn''t played with you for a long time. Come to our house for dinner in the evening. It''s rare that my parents and my brother have time. "


    She seemed quite familiar with Lu zhanting. Everything seemed so familiar when she spoke.


    Lu zhanting looked up at her and stood up.


    Mingjianuo hurriedly said, "brother Ting, did you promise?"


    She calls one brother at a time, which is sweet and beautiful. Obviously, her relationship with Lu zhanting is better than rumored.


    Yunwei holds her chopsticks and lowers her head to eat. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    Lu zhanting walks to Yunwei, reaches out and holds Yunwei''s hand. Yunwei also stands up.


    Mingjianuo also stood up reluctantly. Yunwei was slightly taller than her, slightly better than her figure. Between her eyebrows and eyes, she had a slightly generous expression. Her lips were ruddy and her face looked better than her.


    Mingjianuo is also a beauty, but in front of Yunwei, she is almost everywhere.


    If there is a difference somewhere, maybe the difference is not very big.


    But if everything is a little worse, taken together, the appearance and figure are still a little different.


    Lu zhanting said, "Jiajia, let me introduce you. This is your sister-in-law Yun Wei. Yunwei, this is mingjianuo. Our two families are world friends, so we have more contacts since childhood. My relationship with cold tomorrow night is like a brother. "


    Lu zhanting''s sentence, although not very long, explains many problems.


    For example, why have a good relationship with mingjianuo, such as the identity division between Yunwei and mingjianuo.


    Yunwei knows that he usually does things and is not a person who likes to explain. It''s hard for him to explain with such a long paragraph.


    Besides, he explained it really clearly.


    Yun Wei has also heard of what he said about the cold tomorrow night. After all, the Ming family is now the current president''s family of s country. Yun Wei can hear from various news even if she doesn''t deliberately inquire.


    Ming yeleng and Ming Jianuo are dragon and Phoenix fetuses. They are both children of the Ming family. It is said that yeleng is talented and comparable to the ability of Lu zhanting, which is praised by everyone.

 Chapter 592

    Now seeing mingjianuo, Yunwei is surprised that mingyeleng is actually less than 20 years old.


    Sure enough, this Jingzhou City is really a place with hidden dragons and crouching tigers, which makes people dare not underestimate it.


    Yunwei smiled and said, "Jiajia, hello."


    Mingjianuo didn''t pay any attention to Yunwei: "why should I call her sister-in-law?"


    "If you call me brother, naturally you should call Yunwei sister-in-law." Lu zhanting looked at her calmly and politely.


    But it is precisely because of politeness, so with alienation.


    It''s a kind of intimacy and alienation.


    Mingjianuo looked down at his hand, holding Yunwei''s small hand. The two stood together, very close.


    She couldn''t help biting her lips slightly. She thought he came back alone. She thought he would just play outside.


    Unexpectedly, he did such a thing.


    Mingjianuo was unwilling: "Lu zhanting, don''t be ashamed. Have you married her? I''m going to call her sister-in-law? I won''t call anyone sister-in-law if I don''t write a single word about marriage. "


    "Yes." The word "Lu zhanting" is crisp.


    Mingjiano looked at Lu zhanting with an unbelievable face.


    She asked, "are you married? What does it mean to be married? "


    Lu zhanting said calmly, "Yunwei and I are married, but we haven''t held a wedding yet. I am also looking for the right time to hold a ceremony with Yunwei to officially marry her back to Lu''s house. "


    Mingjia Norton''s tears were wrapped in her eyes. She was about to fall. She looked at Lu zhanting pitifully.


    Lu zhanting sighed slightly: "go back."


    Mingjianuo wanted to leave, but he was reluctant to leave, but he didn''t leave. Standing here seemed to have no meaning at all.


    She finally bit her lip, turned and ran out.


    Housekeeper he hesitated and whispered, "young master, what can I do? Do you want someone to take her back? "


    That''s the daughter of the current president after all.


    Lu zhanting said, "she is an adult. The Ming family has its own people to take care of her. Don''t worry about her."


    "Yes, young master." Housekeeper he shook his head slightly.


    Yunwei sees housekeeper he''s disappointment. Obviously, the Lu family is satisfied with mingjianuo. No matter what, mingjianuo and Lu zhanting have nothing bad.


    Besides, mingjianuo''s identity is really hard to find.


    Housekeeper he is out.


    Lu zhanting glanced at Yunwei. There was a trace of loneliness in her eyes, but mingjianuo came, but she didn''t say anything.


    Lu zhanting sat down beside her, took a chopstick dish for her, and whispered, "I really have a better relationship with tomorrow night''s cold."


    In addition, the two families are family friends, so he will inevitably have something to do with mingjianuo, but there is no relationship between men and women.


    Yunwei smiled at him: "I know, if you really like mingjianuo, you won''t marry me, will you?"


    "Of course." Lu zhanting gently hooked on the tip of her nose. She could believe him, which made him feel inexplicably good.


    At the beginning, the whole city of Jingzhou knew that mingjianuo liked him. After reaching the age of 18, the Mings would certainly make an action to let him marry mingjianuo.


    But he did not have any feelings for mingjianuo, so as soon as Yunwei became an adult, he married Yunwei to avoid returning to Jingzhou to get this big trouble.


    It''s just some trouble, which may still be unavoidable.

 Chapter 593

    Lu zhanting added vegetables to Yunwei and said, "you don''t have to worry about these things."


    Yunwei nodded gently. In fact, she has experienced so many things. She doesn''t worry about gain and loss as she did at the beginning.


    And she was originally a very independent woman. The views and practices of others could not affect her decision.


    After dinner, Lu zhanting and Yunwei go upstairs to have a rest.


    Housekeeper he has just asked someone to clean up Lu zhanting''s room and put all Yunwei''s luggage into Lu zhanting''s room instead of preparing a guest room for Yunwei alone and letting Yunwei live in the guest room.


    In Lu zhanting''s room, under the rearrangement of housekeeper he, she finally looked like a hostess, put flowers and women''s supplies, and added a set of all kinds of toiletries.


    After a long journey, Yunwei is also a little tired.


    After washing, she lay in bed and called old man Yun.


    Knowing that Yunwei has settled down and everything is fine, old man Yun is also very happy and told Yunwei a few words on the phone.


    She put away the phone.


    Lu zhanting handed his mobile phone to her ear and said, "grandma wants to talk to you."


    Yunwei thinks of the kind old man. Her hands are still wearing the bracelet given to her by the old lady.


    She lay on the bed and hurriedly answered the phone: "Hello, grandma."


    "Yun Wei." Mrs. Lu''s voice was full of confidence and special joy. Obviously, her love for Yunwei came from the bottom of her heart, "settled down?"


    "Yes, I just got home with Zhan ting. I''ve already had dinner. " Yunwei replied with a smile.


    Although she didn''t get along with Mrs. Lu for long, she felt that she was very close, like her grandmother.


    "No one in the family is embarrassing you, right? If they dare to embarrass you, tell Grandma that grandma has to cut them. " Mrs. Lu doesn''t look like an old man at all, but she has some natural and unrestrained Jianghu spirit.


    Yunwei and she really hit it off and had a good appetite. They talked on the phone.


    Lu zhanting presses Yunwei from behind and listens to her on the phone.


    After she took a bath, the soft fragrance rushed into the tip of his nose. Lu zhanting became restless and bit her shoulder and back.


    Yunwei didn''t care until Lu zhanting''s actions became more and more presumptuous. Yunwei''s opposition was invalid.


    She was lying on the bed without backhand. Just now, she had been talking to old lady Lu. When Lu zhanting asked for her from behind, she said "Oh" and wanted to push Lu zhanting away.


    But where can I push him away?


    Mrs. Lu asked hurriedly, "Yunwei, are you okay?"


    "I... I''m fine." Yunwei said quickly.


    But because of her physical failure, she now has little spare power to talk to Mrs. Lu.


    "You have just arrived in Jingzhou City. There must be a lot of maladjustment. Let Zhan Ting take you around more and get used to it as soon as possible." Mrs. Lu told me on the phone.


    "Hmm..." Yunwei could only reply vaguely.


    Seeing that she couldn''t concentrate on enjoying it, Lu zhanting picked up the phone and said, "I know, grandma, I''ll take good care of Yunwei."


    "Hey, you child, I haven''t finished with Yunwei yet..." Mrs. Lu complained on the other end of the phone.


    Lu zhanting hung up the phone and took care of Yunwei attentively, but he was in bed.

 Chapter 594

    There is always discomfort in a strange place, but once invested, it will come quickly.


    Yunwei''s toes are stretched straight and can''t stand the pressure.


    Lu zhanting gently held her head and kissed her lips from behind, as if kissing an incomparable treasure.


    He knew that mingjianuo''s appearance would make Yunwei uncomfortable more or less.


    Although she has always been very frank and generous, how often do people in love have real reason?


    This time Yunwei followed him back to Jingzhou City. He never wanted her to be wronged.


    Now, he just wants to love her and let her know that he will never change.


    When it was over, Yunwei''s face was still very red and she was very embarrassed: "ting, this is the Lu family. What if someone hears?"


    "We are a aboveboard couple. What if we are heard?" Lu zhanting picked up his eyebrows and kissed her on the lips while helping her clean.


    Yunwei thought so, and then closed her eyes and accepted his sweet kiss.


    Lu zhanting finished cleaning her and took a nap with her.


    Before evening, housekeeper he sent two invitations in succession.


    Lu zhanting took over and saw that they were all from the Ming family.


    Obviously, the Ming family has a dinner tonight, and looking at this posture, we have to invite Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting explained to housekeeper he: "tell Uncle Ming that I will arrive on time in the evening."


    "Yes, young master." Housekeeper he whispered and turned to do it.


    "Come back." Lu zhanting said.


    Housekeeper he hurriedly turned around and said, "young master, is there anything else?"


    "Let someone help the young grandmother dress up. My young grandmother and I will go to the banquet of the Ming family together." Lu zhanting ordered.


    Housekeeper he hesitated slightly: "yes. But young master, the Ming family only said to invite you alone... "


    "Weiwei is already my wife. We are married. She will naturally follow me wherever I go." Lu zhanting said, "what''s hard to explain?"


    Housekeeper he didn''t dare to disobey Lu zhanting. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll reply to the Ming family now."


    Looking at housekeeper he walking away, Yun Wei looked at Zhan Ting: "it sounds like this occasion is very important. Shall I really go? "


    "There''s nothing wrong. I''m looking for a chance to let them meet you." Lu zhanting reached out and stroked her hair. "This is just an opportunity."


    "Good." Yunwei nodded. Indeed, she had to face many things, whether she wanted to marry Lu zhanting or stay in Jingzhou City.


    He Wei asks the housekeeper to change clothes.


    Although Yunwei has a lot of clothes, most of them are at Yunwei''s house and haven''t brought them, so the designer specially found this year''s new products to replace Yunwei.


    Yunwei has a good figure and appearance. When she chooses the right clothes, she looks outstanding. She looks great with a little simple makeup.


    Besides, she is now in her best years, two more mature than a green girl, but a little more playful and naive than a mature woman.


    These things are difficult to unify in one woman.


    But it happened to be Yunwei, who unified without any sense of violation.


    This is due to her own beauty, as well as the fact that she met Lu zhanting in her best years and received the most sincere care.

 Chapter 595

    The designer who helped Yunwei change her clothes smiled and said, "Miss Yun is really lining her clothes. She looks better than a model."


    Lu zhanting stood aside with appreciation in his eyes. He stood beside Yun Wei. The two people in the mirror seemed to match each other very well.


    "Miss Yun and tingshao are a perfect match." The designer is full of praise.


    Lu zhanting looked at the designer and said, "she is not miss Yun, but Mrs. Lu."


    The designer was stunned and hurriedly said, "it was Mrs. Lu. It was my mistake."


    In front of everyone, Lu zhanting defended Yunwei very much and corrected her reputation everywhere, which moved Yunwei a lot in the bottom of her heart.


    After the dress up, the car to pick up Lu zhanting and Yunwei has been waiting at Lu''s house.


    Yunwei and Lu zhanting got into the car and drove along the streets of Jingzhou City.


    Lu zhanting usually doesn''t talk much, but it''s different with Yunwei.


    He whispered to Yunwei about the scenery of Jingzhou City and simply told her some people and scenery.


    Although Yunlan is pregnant with Yunwei in Jingzhou City, Yunwei has never been to Jingzhou City. Maybe Yunlan thinks Jingzhou City is her sad place. Yunshi jewelry has not even developed its business to Jingzhou City.


    This is also the only place where Wynn jewelry has not developed business in s country.


    Yunwei listened to Lu zhanting''s introduction with great interest, looked at Jingzhou City, which was several times more prosperous than Hengzhou City, and looked around curiously.


    When Yunwei got off the bus at the banquet, she didn''t know why Lu zhanting asked someone to dress her up so grandly.


    The venue of tonight''s banquet is set up in the most prosperous and best hotel in Jingzhou City. This hotel is not even open to the outside world. It is only used for the whole high-level banquet in s country.


    Yunwei''s birth is extraordinary, but she is also shocked to see such a scene.


    Luxury cars outside the hotel are very low-key styles. Some don''t even appear on the market. Some professional cars are only developed for certain people.


    Yunwei was dazzled when she saw such a scene.


    The people who appear here often appear in the news. Yunwei knows that these people she sees now are basically the top people in s country, and all gather here.


    Yunwei is known to many people in Hengzhou City, but she knows her smallness only when she appears here.


    However, she did not feel inferior. She looked up and stood beside Lu zhanting. She never felt superior or inferior because of her identity. Even if she appeared in front of these people, she never felt anything.


    However, she was still worried that her behavior would embarrass Lu zhanting, so she whispered, "ting, do I need to do anything special?"


    She really has no idea what she needs to do on such an occasion.


    Lu zhanting looked at her, his eyes were gentle and spoiled: "just be yourself."


    Yunwei suddenly showed a sweet smile.


    Lu zhanting also hooked his lips and looked at Yunwei lovingly.


    He doesn''t want her to change herself to cater to the world. He wants her to be happy herself forever.


    When Lu zhanting got off with Yunwei, many people saw Lu zhanting and the strange girl who didn''t belong to Jingzhou City standing next to Lu zhanting.

 Chapter 596

    Yun''s jewelry does not have much reputation in this bustling and unrestrained Jingzhou City. Moreover, Yun''s jewelry has not developed its business in Jingzhou City. There is no place to sell Yun''s jewelry in the whole Jingzhou City.


    Therefore, although Yunwei is very famous in many people''s eyes and appeared in the webcast before, with Chen Haiming''s incident known by many people, she is still unknown in Jingzhou City.


    "Tingshao, are you finally back?" Someone came forward to say hello.


    "Zhan Ting, when will you come to our house as a guest? You haven''t been here for a long time."


    "Zhan Ting, when did you come back? Why didn''t you say a word?"


    It seems that everyone here knows Lu zhanting and knows him well.


    Yunwei thought, it''s no surprise. Lu zhanting lived in Jingzhou since childhood. His father and grandfather are famous figures in Jingzhou. For Lu zhanting, the faces that often appear in the news are just his neighbors and friends.


    Lu zhanting simply responded to these voices and finally stepped into the front hall of the banquet with Yunwei.


    Standing in the middle of the crowd is the current president Mingyu''s family.


    Ming Yu is about 50 years old. He can be regarded as a very young president over the years. After all, the previous presidents are basically old people over the age of 60.


    Although Mingyu is also a middle-aged man, he looks very young and elegant, has a remarkable temperament, and can''t be easily approached. However, he shows an approachable smile. He is polite and polite to everyone.


    The people around Mingyu are the elegant Mrs. Ming and a pair of children of Mingyu, mingyeleng and mingjianuo.


    When he saw Lu zhanting and Yunwei appear, Mingyu''s eyes turned to this side.


    When Yunwei touched his eyes, she was a little stunned. She always felt that she had seen him somewhere.


    She was absent-minded for a moment. Lu zhanting thought she was nervous and gently shook her hand.


    Yunwei recovered and smiled. Where would there be any familiar eyes? She must have seen Mingyu in the news, so she felt like this.


    She immediately followed Lu zhanting and approached the Mingyu family.


    Mingyu and his family are surrounded by many people exchanging greetings, but when they see Lu zhanting and Yunwei coming, many people give them a way and tacitly leave their position to Lu zhanting and Yunwei.


    "President, madam." Land war thunder jaw head.


    Mingyu said with a smile, "today is not a formal occasion. You''d better call me uncle. I''ll listen more comfortable."


    His eyes suddenly fell on Yunwei. In a flash, he had seen Yunwei from top to bottom.


    When he saw Yunwei, his eyes were also slightly stunned, but it was only fleeting. He put away his surprise and said with a smile: "Zhan Ting, this is..."


    Lu zhanting said quietly but solemnly, "uncle and aunt, let me introduce you. This is Yun Wei, my new wife."


    As soon as Lu zhanting''s voice fell, eight out of ten people around looked at Zhan ting and Yun Wei and talked one after another.


    Mingjianuo, on a small face with exquisite makeup, was so angry that he changed color repeatedly, bit his lips and scruples about the occasion that he didn''t say anything bad.


    The cold eyes of tomorrow night fall on Yunwei, which makes Yunwei cold.

 Chapter 597

    She raised her eyes and looked at the cold tomorrow night. This is a noble and arrogant young man. She is a dragon and Phoenix fetus with mingjianuo, but she doesn''t look like mingjianuo at all. She should be fraternal twins.


    His appearance is very beautiful and noble, showing the delicacy of living in dignity, but he also has a bold look in his eyes.


    He is obviously hostile to Yunwei. This hostility obviously comes from his maintenance of his sister mingjianuo.


    When he looked at Yunwei, his eyes were cold. If his eyes were a sharp sword, Yunwei believed that under his eyes, she was dead.


    Yunwei looked back at his eyes with indifference in the cold eyes of the next night.


    Obviously, Mingyu was shocked by Lu zhanting''s direct answer, but he didn''t show any surprise. He smiled and said, "I didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    "Good uncle, good aunt." Yunwei responded politely.


    Mingjianuo looked at Yunwei with hostility: "who are your uncle and aunt? Who knows where you come from? "


    "Jiajia!" Mingyu stopped her, "don''t be rude."


    Mingjianuo also knew that he was bad tempered on this occasion, so he had to bite his lips and stop talking.


    Mingyu was generous and said, "Yunwei, don''t mind. I''m not sensible and I''m not malicious."


    "I understand. I won''t take it to heart." Yun Wei said softly.


    Yunwei''s voice is very pleasant. It''s a very pleasant voice. When she speaks, she looks at her again tomorrow night, but obviously, she still has no good face for her.


    Mingyu said with a smile, "it''s a family dinner tonight. Zhan ting and Yun Wei, you can walk around freely. Don''t make yourself at home."


    "Good." Lu zhanting said goodbye to them and took Yunwei''s hand to one side.


    Mingjianuo took Mrs. Ming''s hand and looked at the back of Lu zhanting and Yunwei. Her teeth were clenched.


    Mrs. Ming also frowned: "I didn''t expect Lu zhanting to confirm the marriage so soon. I was thinking that Jiajia had reached the age of eighteen. When he came back this time, he would let his marriage with Jiajia be settled. "


    Mingyu said, "since he doesn''t have that mind, forget it. Jiajia is still young. Don''t worry. "


    "Dad!" Seeing that Mingyu doesn''t speak for himself, mingjianuo is really angry.


    Tomorrow night cooling strides towards Lu zhanting and Yunwei.


    "Lu zhanting, I have something to tell you." Standing in front of the land war thunder tomorrow night, he seems a little impolite.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it here." Lu zhanting raised his head and said.


    The cold tomorrow night is almost as high as that of Lu zhanting, but compared with Lu zhanting''s indifferent attitude, he seems a little urgent.


    "It''s a private topic." Tomorrow night Leng stressed that he was beautiful and beautiful. He was totally different from Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting whispered to Yunwei, "Weiwei, you wait for me here. I''ll be back soon."


    "Well." Yunwei nodded gently.


    Lu zhanting went out with the cold of tomorrow night. The Lu family and the Ming family have always had a good personal relationship. The two families can be regarded as world friends. They are also close friends back several generations.


    The same is true for Lu zhanting and Ming yeleng. Although Lu zhanting is several years older than Ming yeleng, they have always had a good relationship and are very good friends.


    When no one was there, the cold look of tomorrow night looked a little serious and said, "land war Ting, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 598

    "What do you mean? I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Lu zhanting frowned.


    Tomorrow night Leng whispered, "don''t pretend to be silly. You know Jiajia likes you. She has always liked you since childhood. She is willing to do anything for you, and she has been waiting for you."


    "I know. But I don''t like her, so I don''t want to delay her. " Lu zhanting said calmly, "it''s cold tomorrow night. This is not the first time I''ve told you. You won''t forget it again?"


    The cold look of tomorrow night is a little ugly: "like is something that can be cultivated. Besides, Jiajia was still young at that time. It''s normal for you not to like her. But she''s over eighteen now. How can you not give her a chance? How do you know you don''t like her if you don''t try? "


    Lu zhanting was also angry: "then you are wrong. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. If you like it, you like it. I feel like I can''t deceive people. "


    "Land war thunder!" I''m very upset about the cold tomorrow night.


    "If you have nothing else to do, I want to leave first." Lu zhanting tidied up his skirt and said.


    He knew that cold tomorrow night had always doted on his sister and was eager to give her the best.


    Unfortunately, in this world, some things can''t be given casually.


    "Lu zhanting, you know that the Lu family and the Ming family are waiting for Jiajia to discuss their marriage when she grows up. But you didn''t even attend Jiajia''s 18th birthday. What do you think you''re doing? " There is great anger and annoyance in the cold and expensive voice of tomorrow night.


    He went to Lu zhanting and said, "is the relationship between the two families and everyone''s feelings so worthless in your eyes?"


    "It''s cold tomorrow night. You think too much." Lu zhanting pushed him away and didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    He never promised to have a relationship with mingjianuo, but everyone took it for granted that he would marry mingjianuo. He couldn''t afford such emotional kidnapping.


    Tomorrow night Leng stopped Lu zhanting and continued to speak: "when Jiajia''s birthday, you were in Hengzhou city and didn''t even answer the phone..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunwei stood outside, picked up a glass of juice and sipped it gently.


    It''s very lively here tonight. The living standards of the highest level people in the whole s country are revealed everywhere.


    Everyone keeps a very low profile, but they can''t hide their elegant and noble life.


    Everyone who appears here is either rich or expensive.


    Yunwei is here. She really doesn''t have any identity.


    But she still maintains a good posture, her slender neck is as beautiful as a swan, and her body in a high-end skirt also maintains the most beautiful posture.


    Mingyu glanced at her again, but took it back quickly.


    When he touched Yunwei''s figure, he was almost absent-minded every time - when did he meet her?


    Mingjianuo stood aside with her lips clenched. What the land war Ting did this time was too big for her.


    As Mingyu''s daughter, she is a proud daughter of heaven. It can be said that she never gets what she wants.


    However, the existence of Lu zhanting made reality slap her in the face.


    She liked Lu zhanting since she was a child, but he always had a general relationship with her and only maintained polite manners.


    Mingjianuo has reason to believe that Lu zhanting will not even maintain this simple courtesy if she is not Mingyu''s daughter.

 Chapter 599

    But it happened that he even maintained a good relationship with tomorrow night Leng, but he was unwilling to be nice to her.


    Mingjianuo didn''t care about all this, but Lu zhanting directly brought Yunwei back to the Lu family, and still hurt her on the ground.


    Seeing that her parents didn''t respond, mingjianuo was really angry.


    However, as the president''s daughter, she must maintain good manners on any occasion, which makes her can only bear one breath and can''t vent.


    When she was angry, her best friend group came over and said, "Jiajia, why are you unhappy? Isn''t Ting Shao back? Just in time, you are now 18 years old and can be engaged. "


    "Stop talking." Mingjianuo said angrily.


    Everyone shut up at the sight of her.


    One of the girlfriends whispered, "don''t make Jiajia angry. Lu zhanting is back, but I heard he brought a girlfriend back."


    "Can''t it be a show? Aren''t they always like this? When you fall in love, you can talk casually, but if you get married, who doesn''t want to marry a match? " Another best friend whispered.


    Mingjianuo covered his ears and said, "I''m so bored. Stop talking."


    Among the girlfriends, there is a girl named Fang Lisa, who is the second best among these girlfriends. It took a lot of effort for her to join mingjianuo''s girlfriends.


    Now seeing mingjianuo angry, she wants to show her support for mingjianuo.


    She said, "isn''t it a woman from a small place in the countryside? I''m going to show her. I''m going to let her know that Jingzhou City is not so easy to stay. "


    When she finished, as like as two peas, she went to the back and found a dress that was exactly the same as Yun Wei.


    Then she walked slowly to Yunwei.


    Yunwei is drinking juice. When she sees Lisa Fang coming over, she smiles and looks at Lisa Fang.


    Lisa Fang looked down on outsiders and said to Yun Wei, "Yun Wei, right?"


    "Yes. What are you Yunwei doesn''t know who she is, but on such an occasion, maintaining basic etiquette is the most basic courtesy, and she still smiles.


    "The clothes you wear collide with me." Lisa Fang said impolitely, "what do you think?"


    Yun Wei looked as like as two peas. She wore the same clothes as she did.


    However, this skirt was originally designed with a bra, so when wearing this skirt, you always use bra underwear at the beginning, so as to avoid any trace and appear in front of the public, which is very impolite.


    This Lisa Fang changed such a dress temporarily in order to find fault with Yunwei, so her underwear still has shoulder straps, which is obvious at a glance.


    Yunwei frowned slightly. She saw her standing with mingjianuo just now and knew what the Fang Lisa was doing.


    She looked at Lisa Fang and kept smiling: "so, what do you want me to do?"


    "Don''t you think it''s a shame that you collided with me at such a party?" Fang Lisa said impolitely, "since you are tingshao''s girlfriend, you will lose not only yourself, but also him."


    "Yes? I thought it was a great honor. After all, I chose such consistent clothes only when I was in line with your aesthetics. It''s rare to have fate, isn''t it? " Yunwei smiled faintly.

 Chapter 600

    "Hum, shit, who wants to be with you? No matter what you say, you have run into me, and you must leave at once. " Lisa Fang is angry for mingjianuo, so she just wants to get rid of Yunwei. "It doesn''t seem necessary to stay here."


    Yunwei knows her purpose and takes herself away, which can create opportunities for mingjianuo and Lu zhanting.


    But how could Yunwei be fooled by her?


    Yunwei smiled and said, "what if I don''t leave?"


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll..." Lisa Fang didn''t think that the girl from Yunwei''s small place was a hard bone to chew. Originally, she thought that Yunwei would be scared away as soon as she was scared. For a moment, she was speechless.


    Yunwei still looked at her with a faint smile: "so, if I don''t leave, what do you want?"


    "Then I''ll..." Lisa Fang didn''t think about it. She tilted a glass of red wine in her hand forward and was about to pour it on Yunwei.


    Yun Wei''s previous skills were not bad. When she was at Yun''s house, she learned some Kung Fu. Later, Lu zhanting worried that she would be hurt by Chen Haiming and taught her some.


    On such occasions, she was already very vigilant. As soon as Lisa Fang''s glass turned upside down, she immediately dodged and avoided the poured red wine.


    As she dodged, she said in a slightly wronged voice, "Miss, why did you spill my red wine?"


    Once Yunwei avoids red wine, she immediately tries to fight back.


    At the moment, she was still carrying juice in her hand. Just between the lightning and flint, she poured all her juice on Lisa Fang and soaked her skirt.


    But it seemed to outsiders that Yunwei didn''t fall on purpose at all. Instead, she seemed to be forced by Lisa Fang to avoid falling out.


    "Yun Wei, you spilled my juice?" Lisa Fang shouted angrily.


    "Sorry, I didn''t stand firm. I accidentally got it on you." Yun Wei was still smiling and didn''t mean to be angry. "If you hadn''t spilled my red wine, I wouldn''t be unstable, wouldn''t I? What a beautiful skirt. It''s a pity to get dirty. "


    She wouldn''t be angry about such a small thing.


    "You deliberately threw it on me." Lisa Fang denounced loudly.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. I just don''t want to be spilled with red wine by you. Who knew you were so close? I''m so sorry. " Yunwei continued to laugh.


    Lisa Fang said, "Yunwei, you did it on purpose! I want you to look good! "


    She raised her hand to beat Yunwei.


    "Don''t hit me!" Yunwei deliberately shouted.


    Such a movement immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Lu zhanting sees that Yunwei has something to do here. He pushes away the cold tomorrow night and strides towards Yunwei.


    It happened that Lisa fang had slapped Yunwei.


    Yunwei didn''t give in. Instead, she put the wolf proof ring on her hand before Lisa Fang hit her. She took the initiative to cover her face first.


    The wolf ring was given to her by Lu zhanting before. She used it to deal with Bai Wenping.


    Then she often takes it with her.


    On the occasion tonight, she knew she couldn''t make too much noise and let people see Lu zhanting''s jokes.


    But it''s OK to teach a rude dancing woman a little lesson in any way.

 Chapter 601

    So before Lisa Fang hit Yunwei, she had protected her face with a wolf proof ring.


    Lisa Fang slapped her and hit the wolf ring hard.


    Fang Lisa didn''t hurt Yun Wei at all. Instead, she screamed in pain and stepped back a few steps before she stabilized her body.


    "I said not to hit me. You see, you hurt yourself. How do you explain later?" Yun Wei said wrongfully. In fact, it was all intentional. She was not wronged at the bottom of her heart.


    At the moment, Lu zhanting had strided in front of them, and other guests poured in one after another.


    Lu zhanting immediately holds Yunwei''s hand. Yunwei has secretly put the anti wolf ring into her bag.


    Lu zhanting asked painfully, "Yunwei, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Yun Wei can ran smiles. Her face is all sweet. She can''t see that she has been wronged, and she can''t see that she has been hurt by Lisa Fang.


    There was even a little cunning in her eyes.


    Lu zhanting used to see that cunning in her eyes.


    Lu zhanting immediately felt relieved and said, "it''s all right."


    But he didn''t intend to take it seriously. He immediately turned to Lisa Fang, and his voice was thin angry: "Lisa Fang, what are you doing?"


    Lisa Fang looked down and saw that blood had seeped from her palm. She was immediately wronged: "I have nothing. Yunwei, she hurt me deliberately. Ting Shao, you can''t indulge her like this...... "


    "You beat Yunwei first!" Lu zhanting''s anger increased in his voice.


    He was always serious. Many people were surprised once the anger was written in his eyes. Lisa Fang was also a little scared. She didn''t dare to talk directly with Lu zhanting and turned to find mingjianuo''s best friend group.


    Mingjianuo did appear immediately. Lisa Fang came out to find Yunwei''s trouble for her. Naturally, she can''t ignore it.


    What can''t brother Lu Jia say with such a smile


    Her speech, manner and manner are very intimate. It seems that she is announcing to Yunwei that her intimate relationship with Lu zhanting is not something Yunwei can destroy.


    But Yunwei didn''t take her words to heart at all.


    Lu zhanting said coldly, "Lisa Fang beat Yunwei. She must apologize to Yunwei immediately!"


    "No, Jiajia, I didn''t hit her." Lisa Fang immediately said, "she just spilled juice on me. I just asked her to apologize. Who knows she hit me."


    Lisa Fang arranges right and wrong, which is also very unique and exaggerated.


    Many people didn''t see clearly what happened. Naturally, they believed more in Lisa Fang than Yun Wei.


    Mingjianuo smiled, looked at Lu zhanting and said, "brother Ting, anyway, Yunwei is wrong. Let Yunwei apologize to Lisa. That''s it. "


    Yunwei said gracefully, "I''m not wrong. Why should I apologize? It was Lisa Fang in your mouth who accidentally bumped into me. I spilled juice on her, and I have apologized. She chased me and slapped me. If you think the person slapped in the face has to apologize, then your way of doing things here is really strange. "

 Chapter 602

    "Obviously you hurt my hand!" Lisa Fang stretched out her palm with blood stains in it. She grabbed her skirt and said, "look, there''s so much juice on this skirt!"


    The guests around said, "Yunwei made a mistake first, soiled people''s skirts, and even hurt people. That must be an apology."


    "Yes, it''s necessary to apologize."


    Everyone dared not say Lu zhanting, but when talking about Yunwei, they spared no effort.


    Lu zhanting defends Yunwei. He knows Yunwei''s character. She won''t compete with any woman and make such unreasonable things.


    He was about to speak when Mingyu came with several people.


    Seeing Mingyu, everyone stopped talking.


    After all, his identity was there. Everyone was still respectful in front of Mingyu, and didn''t want to bother him with such a small thing.


    But Mingyu took the initiative and said, "what happened here?"


    His voice was calm and mellow, not much oppressive, but no one dared to answer questions directly.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei didn''t dare to answer, but knew about it. Mingjianuo would speak first.


    Sure enough, mingjianuo immediately said, "father, Yunwei poured the juice all over Lisa. Lisa just wanted her to apologize, but she not only didn''t apologize, but also hurt Lisa. Father, this is your private party. How can I tolerate someone making trouble here? So I think I''d better ask someone to invite Yunwei out. "


    Mingjianuo is bored when she sees Yunwei. It''s a great thing to drive Yunwei away.


    In that case, she can also catch up with Lu zhanting. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?


    Mingyu said with a gentle smile, "Yunwei, is that so?"


    "Don''t you believe me, father." Mingjia pulls Mingyu''s sleeve and acts like a spoiled child. She looks like her father is kind and filial.


    Lu zhanting held Yunwei''s hand, and Yunwei said with a smile, "it''s not like this. The opposite is true. "


    "Oh?" Mingyu raised his eyebrows. "Then tell me what it is."


    "What else? Can Lisa lie? " Mingjianuo immediately said, don''t say she believed Lisa Fang. Even if Lisa Fang did wrong, she couldn''t protect Yunwei.


    Mingyu said, "let Yunwei finish."


    Yunwei said with a smile, "I know you won''t believe what you say. There is no surveillance video here. "


    Lisa Fang''s face brightened: "what else are you talking about? No amount of sophistry you can make is useless. Yun Wei, you shouldn''t have been at this party. I advise you not to stay here in vain and be a laughing stock. "


    The people around have seen that the relationship between Yunwei and Lu zhanting is so close that it just stabbed mingjianuo''s heart.


    If mingjianuo didn''t do this, everyone won''t believe it.


    None of us wanted to offend mingjianuo or Lu zhanting, so we calmly looked at Yunwei''s response.


    Lu zhanting just saw Yunwei''s look and knew that she had a plan in mind.


    The serious look on his face cleared away, and he knew that she would not be bullied at any time.


    Even when he was away, she had a way to protect herself.

 Chapter 603

    So Lu zhanting didn''t speak, so she let go and left the matter to her own disposal.


    Yunwei took out her mobile phone and said, "I was bored just now. Just now I turned on the recording function of the mobile phone and Lisa Fang came over. Just listen to the tape and you''ll know what happened. "


    With that, she clicked on her cell phone and pressed the play button.


    The recording in the mobile phone completely restores what happened just now.


    No wonder Yunwei had to say so many things wrongfully just now. What she said was to record the whole process and let everyone know what happened just now.


    Hearing the recording on her mobile phone, Lisa Fang''s face turned white: "Yunwei, you Yin me?"


    Yunwei smiled politely and said, "I didn''t know you on my first day in Jingzhou City. I didn''t even know your name before. If you don''t come to me, I may have no intersection with you all my life."


    Yunwei''s words are very reasonable. She''s new here. How can she provoke others casually?


    The right and wrong have been very clear.


    Lu zhanting''s eyes stabbed Fang Lisa: "so, shouldn''t you apologize to Yunwei?"


    Lisa Fang is very afraid of Lu zhanting. She really dare not refuse to obey Lu zhanting when she speaks like this.


    But she was unwilling. After all, she still had a wound on her palm and her skirt was destroyed. It was not cost-effective.


    Lu zhanting sneered and said, "I just know today that people of any quality can appear here."


    Seeing that Lu zhanting was really angry, mingjianuo hurriedly said, "Lisa Fang, you''re not going to apologize to brother Ting soon."


    "Tingshao, I''m sorry." Lisa Fang hurriedly apologized and asked her to apologize to Lu zhanting. She could accept it and asked her to apologize to Yun Wei. She was always unwilling.


    "I don''t accept it. The object you need to apologize is Yunwei." Lu zhanting said.


    Mingjiano bit his lip: "Lisa, don''t apologize."


    Lisa fang had to say, "Yunwei, I''m sorry."


    Mingjianuo said with a smile, "brother Ting, don''t be angry. It''s not a big deal. Everyone laughs and is still a good friend."


    "You apologize, too." Lu zhanting said in a deep voice.


    Everyone was surprised. Lu zhanting didn''t give mingjianuo face, did he?


    "Brother Ting, you......" mingjianuo also looks wronged. Seeing Lu zhanting defending Yunwei so much, she has forced a smile. Now Lu zhanting wants her to apologize to Yunwei?


    Lu zhanting stared and said faintly, "just now you believed Lisa Fang and framed Yunwei without evidence. Shouldn''t you apologize together?"


    "Father, look at brother Ting!" Mingjianuo immediately asks Mingyu for help, and also repeatedly announces to Yunwei that her identity is not an ordinary person. Let her accept it when she sees it.


    Yunwei won''t stop at a good time.


    If Lu zhanting''s social occasion on the first day, she will accept it as soon as she likes, and more cats and dogs will bully her in the future.


    Yunwei won''t give them such a chance. As soon as she makes a move, she must frighten mingjianuo.


    So the cell phone recording just now, in fact, she has always deliberately turned it on, just to prevent such a thing from happening.


    Yunwei just smiled and looked at mingjianuo. She didn''t stand up and make a round as mingjianuo expected.


    Mingyu took a reproachful look at his daughter: "well, if you do something wrong, you should have the courage to take responsibility. Apologize to Yunwei. "

 Chapter 604

    "Father!" Mingjianuo wriggled with discontent on his face.


    Mingyu became serious: "go quickly."


    Mingjianuo glared at Yunwei and looked at Lu zhanting. She found that Lu zhanting was not looking at herself. Her heart hurt so much that she had to go to Yunwei and say perfunctorily, "I''m sorry, I wronged you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just don''t make such misunderstandings in the future." Yunwei said to mingjianuo with a brilliant smile.


    Mingjianuo blushed with anger.


    Mingyu said with a smile: "Yunwei, Zhan Ting, don''t take it to heart. The children''s disorderly fighting is over."


    "Yes, uncle." Lu zhanting and Yunwei have apologized in public and will naturally follow Mingyu''s steps.


    "Everybody, let''s go over there. The dinner is about to begin." Mingyu said loudly.


    When the president personally invited him, everyone naturally followed suit and strode towards the other side.


    Lu zhanting held Yun Wei''s hand tightly and never let go.


    Although Yunwei simply resolved the matter and didn''t suffer any harm, it still made him feel that he shouldn''t give others a chance to target Yunwei again.


    He bowed his head and spoke to Yunwei intimately.


    Yunwei looked up at him with a smile. He even kissed Yunwei on the lips in front of so many people.


    Lu zhanting is not a person who likes to show his feelings, but his intimacy to Yunwei is so natural that he doesn''t think it''s strange to spoil Yunwei in front of so many people.


    Mingjianuo was so worried.


    Lisa Fang was still with her. She said unhappily, "don''t you leave soon? Who is this standing here? "


    Seeing that she had no way to vent her anger, Fang Lisa had to whisper, "I''ll leave now, Jiajia."


    With that, she turned and walked out.


    Mingjianuo immediately follows Lu zhanting and Yunwei.


    However, Lu zhanting and Yun Wei snuggled together as if there were no one else, and they didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    Mingjianuo was shameless and stood with Mingyu for a few steps. When she stood beside Mingyu, she found the pride of tianzhijiao again.


    She smiled and said, "everyone, although it''s my father''s private party tonight, all my father''s relatives and friends are invited. But I also want to announce here that I want to hold a supplementary 18th birthday party. "


    Mingyu always loved her daughter. When she said this, she knew that Lu zhanting was away at her 18th birthday party. She always felt sorry, so she wanted to do it again.


    Knowing that she was a little girl''s nature of mind, Mingyu didn''t object to her. He just slightly jawed his head. It''s not a matter of principle, and he won''t tell his children any great truth.


    Yunwei couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that mingjianuo is similar to my age?"


    "Just like you." Lu zhanting''s jaw was first. He remembered mingjianuo''s birthday clearly. It was precisely because he avoided embarrassment that he stayed in Hengzhou city and didn''t come back.


    Because once he came back, at mingjianuo''s 18th birthday party, he knew that the two families would mention marriage.


    And that was something he was extremely reluctant to do.


    It was also Yunwei''s 18th birthday, so he stayed in Hengzhou city continuously and avoided mingjianuo''s birthday.

 Chapter 605

    Unexpectedly, after such a long time, Lu zhanting directly took Yunwei back to Jingzhou City and showed the most direct attitude. Mingjianuo was still unwilling.


    Mingjiano seems to be going to fight the land war in public.


    In front of everyone, she went straight to Lu zhanting and said with a smile, "brother Ting, you didn''t attend my 18th birthday. You came here today and made it up for me."


    Her words not only saved Lu zhanting''s face, but also her own face.


    It can be seen that she has really worked hard for Lu zhanting.


    She stretched out her hand and said to Lu zhanting, "brother Ting, I don''t want any valuable gifts for my 18th birthday. Just dance with me, will you?"


    She retreats for advancement, which means something pitiful.


    It seems that Lu mingzhan and Lu mingzhan don''t deserve each other. However, it seems that Lu mingzhan and Lu mingzhan are not at home.


    Mingjiano''s hand was always stretched out like that.


    Mingyu felt that it was too hasty to indulge his daughter just now. Now it''s too late to let her come back.


    The cold eyes of tomorrow night are a little cold. They are put on Lu zhanting and Yunwei.


    Mingjianuo''s outstretched hand is still in front of Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting looked around and said in a loud voice, "everyone, I wanted to announce my marriage with Yunwei in a few days, but now the time is just right, so I had to take this opportunity to tell you the news that Yunwei and I are about to hold a wedding. This evening was originally a private banquet for the president''s uncle. It''s really disrespectful for me to announce my affairs at the banquet. In a few days, I''ll send the invitation to your families to make up for it. "


    He then turned to Mingyu and said solemnly, "I''m sorry, uncle."


    "No harm." Mingyu said with a smile, "we are all friends. It''s not a business occasion. Congratulations, Zhan Ting, Yun Wei. "


    Everyone was stunned. It was unexpected that Lu zhanting would announce his marriage to Yunwei under such circumstances.


    Everyone''s original views were the same. When powerful men were young, who wouldn''t play outside and have more women?


    But if you want to marry home, you must be worthy.


    Lu zhanting''s real intention to marry Yunwei was announced as such a major event. Everyone was really shocked.


    But even Mingyu said congratulations. Naturally, everyone couldn''t do anything wrong. They had to say in unison: "congratulations."


    Mingjianuo froze in place for a moment, and his outstretched hand was neither retracted nor retracted.


    Lu zhanting''s words, although not rejecting her, gave her a solid slap in the face.


    It''s not a direct refusal, but it breaks mingjianuo''s heart more than a direct refusal.


    She burst into tears and asked, "Lu zhanting, do you really want this?"


    "Jiajia, OK. I asked your brother to dance with you and give you a make-up birthday party. " Mingyu said with a smile, but slightly raised the volume. It was obviously a hint that his daughter was in public.


    But at the moment, mingjianuo couldn''t listen to his father''s hint and advice.

 Chapter 606

    Yunwei doesn''t know what to say.


    For mingjiano, she couldn''t tell what it was like.


    But Yunwei knows that if she can''t get it, she won''t force it like this.


    "Land war thunder!" Mingjiano ignored it and shouted again.


    Lu zhanting said softly, "Jiajia, I have a wife now, so I''m sorry I can''t dance with you."


    Seeing Lu zhanting''s dissatisfaction with mingjianuo''s little request, everyone couldn''t help shaking his head. However, people here didn''t know that Lu zhanting was stubborn since childhood. Even the heavenly king Lao Tzu couldn''t force him to do what he didn''t want to do. It''s no wonder to see him treat mingjianuo like this.


    However, mingjianuo''s hand has been stretched out. It seems that Lu zhanting will never take it back if she doesn''t take her hand.


    The scene was embarrassed for a moment. Everyone didn''t know what to say and didn''t dare to persuade.


    Mingjianuo is arrogant and Lu zhanting is stubborn. It''s not a good way to persuade anyone.


    In such a scene, whoever compromises is the one who has the least face, so we don''t know who to persuade to compromise.


    Mrs. Ming looked at Mingyu anxiously and motioned him to help her daughter.


    The cold tomorrow night also frowned at the sight of such a scene. How to resolve such a scene is embarrassing.


    He had to take his sister''s hand by himself to make the embarrassment as little as possible.


    But before tomorrow night Leng walks to mingjianuo, Yunwei smiles and puts a brocade box in mingjianuo''s hand: "Miss Ming, this is the 18th birthday gift prepared for you by Zhan ting and me. I hope you will accept it."


    Yunwei had a bright smile on her face and didn''t bring any other emotions.


    But as soon as her gift was put down, mingjianuo had something in her hand, so she wouldn''t be so embarrassed that she couldn''t take it back.


    And she also said that this was a birthday gift for mingjianuo. Anyway, her etiquette was up to the mark, and she also gave it to mingjianuo.


    The embarrassing scene was finally resolved.


    Moreover, Yunwei''s smile is very infectious. She was originally that kind of sweet look, and her smile is also as sweet as honey, but her expression is a little atmospheric, which combines her too sweet smile and makes her look free and clear, which is rare for girls.


    In this way, she took care of everyone''s face and naturally made people feel that she was decent and sensible.


    "Jiajia, all right." Mingyu said, "Zhan ting and Yunwei have given you birthday gifts. You should also thank them."


    Mingjiano took back his hand, bit his teeth and whispered, "thank you."


    She turned and walked to Mingyu. Although Yunwei took care of her face, some things asked but couldn''t, but her whole body was shaking.


    Mrs. Ming hugged her shoulder and said with a smile, "well, why are you still so childish?"


    Mingyu and Mrs. Ming''s homely words made the embarrassment dissolve. Everyone laughed it off as a childish move and no longer thought about mingjianuo.


    Tomorrow night Leng takes back his steps, but obviously, his hostility to Yunwei is deeper.


    He stared, a trace of disdain flashed on his noble and arrogant face, and regarded Yunwei as a woman with deep intention.


    Yunwei doesn''t care what he thinks. The person she likes is not him. How he thinks, she can''t delay her, nor affect her mood.

 Chapter 607

    Mingyu said with a smile, "don''t mind the children playing. There are a lot of food in the buffet area. You can taste it at will. You''re welcome. "


    Seeing the embarrassment resolved, everyone stopped thinking and tasted the food at will.


    Lu zhanting looked at Yunwei: "where did the gift come from?"


    "Here, over there." Yunwei winked at the other side.


    Lu zhanting couldn''t help smiling. It turned out that the bow box Yunwei gave mingjianuo was clearly obtained from the decorations on the food in the buffet area.


    It turned out that when Yunwei was drinking juice there just now, she found that the decorations were good. She was originally a designer. She wanted to take them up and study them. Who knows, Lisa Fang came to find fault.


    She conveniently put the decorations in her bag. She had planned to put them back later. Of course, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t put them back. These decorations are useless for a while and will be thrown into the dustbin.


    So when mingjianuo and Lu zhanting were in a stalemate just now, she took it out for emergency. Unexpectedly, the effect was very good.


    Fortunately, however, few people noticed that it was the decoration Yunwei took in the buffet area. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s really not that simple tonight.


    However, Lu zhanting appreciated her quick wit.


    He knew that she had always been like this and would always come up with the most appropriate solution at the most appropriate time.


    He bowed his head and talked to Yunwei. His manners were very intimate and full of love. When people around him saw that he publicly introduced Yunwei to everyone and was so kind to her, they all understood Lu zhanting''s mind.


    Yunwei listened to him whisper in her ear, and the exhaled heat poured directly into her ears. She couldn''t help laughing slightly. Her face was charming, and the two people seemed to match each other very well.


    At this time, Yunwei glanced and saw a young man striding towards this side.


    He was dressed ceremoniously. At first glance, he was wearing a high-quality suit, which made him look no different from the people present.


    But Yunwei stared and found a gun in his pocket.


    After waking up from the car accident, Yunwei can see the inner fine lines in many jewelry, and can almost see through the innermost details of the jewelry.


    So she has been very clever since she woke up. She can often distinguish true and false jewelry at a glance.


    However, in addition to looking at jewelry, she usually looks at other things, but there is not much special.


    Just at the moment, she saw at a glance that the man was carrying a gun. Although he hid the gun in the interlayer of his clothes, Yunwei saw clearly that it was indeed a gun.


    Can you bring a gun on such an occasion? Or is he the security guard here?


    Although Yunwei had countless thoughts in her mind, she said to Lu zhanting at the first time she found the gun: "ting, who is that man? He came in with a gun. "


    Lu zhanting immediately turned to look at the man Xiang Yunwei said.


    He frowned slightly and whispered, "bad!"


    Before he could tell anyone else, he rushed towards the man at once.


    Between the lightning and flint, the man had pulled out his gun and was about to shoot at Mingyu.


    Mingyugui is the president, and there are a lot of bodyguards around him.

 Chapter 608

    But the man came suddenly and moved quickly.


    In addition, at tonight''s private dinner, there are special machines for security inspection when going in and out. It is impossible for anyone with slight problems to enter the scene.


    So no one thought that someone would be able to enter the scene with a gun.


    Because of this, the bodyguards didn''t expect someone to commit murder with a gun.


    When the bodyguards saw him take out his gun and shoot, they had no time to react. They just instinctively pushed Mingyu and took out his gun to fight back.


    But the young man came prepared, and Mingyu stood in the center of the audience. The situation was still extremely dangerous.


    Just when the whole audience was stunned by the sudden accident, Lu zhanting had arrived at the young man.


    When the man was about to pull the trigger to shoot, Lu zhanting had shot down his gun. The bullet missed at once. Kankan wiped Mingyu''s arm and broke into one side of the wall.


    Lu zhanting quickly restrained the man. The bodyguards all reacted at the moment. Some people protected Mingyu and some came forward and pressed the man on the ground.


    Yunwei also hurried to Lu zhanting''s side and said with concern: "ting, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. Let''s see if uncle has anything. " Lu zhanting immediately holds Yunwei''s hand and walks to Mingyu.


    If Lu zhanting hadn''t come in time just now, the bullet would have hit Mingyu''s heart.


    Mingyu''s arm was bleeding now. Lu zhanting hurriedly asked, "uncle, are you okay?"


    "No harm." Mingyu said, "it''s just a skin injury."


    MINGYE Leng immediately changed Mingyu''s coat to cover his injured arm.


    After all, it''s the president. If there is an injury, it will cause great inconvenience.


    Mrs. Ming and mingjianuo both walked up to Mingyu, looked nervous and asked with concern.


    Mingyu said, "don''t panic or make a noise about small things."


    The others gathered around Mingyu. Mingyeleng raised his voice and said, "my father wasn''t hurt and the bad guys were caught. Don''t be impatient."


    Hearing that it was cold tomorrow night, the original scene of the commotion was a little quiet, and the chaos just now was no longer.


    Lu zhanting reached out and patted Yunwei, motioning her not to worry too much.


    Yunwei shook her head and looked at the captured young man.


    Mingjianuo couldn''t help saying, "Yunwei, did you bring in the man who wanted to hurt my father?"


    "Not me." Yunwei frowns slightly. Is mingjianuo really against her?


    "Then why didn''t there be an accident early or late? It happened as soon as you came?" Mingjianuo angrily accused.


    Yunwei retorted, "I have no grievances with the Ming family, and I came with Zhan ting. How can I take others?"


    Lu zhanting said in a loud voice, "uncle, if Yunwei hadn''t reminded me just now, I would have come here in time, which might have caused very serious consequences. This matter has absolutely nothing to do with Yunwei. "


    No matter how unreasonable mingjianuo is, he has to admit that it was Lu zhanting who saved Mingyu just now.


    If there were no land war thunder, the consequences of tonight would be unimaginable.


    It was Yunwei who reminded her in time that Lu zhanting saved Mingyu.


    Mingyu and MINGYE''s cold eyes flashed a different color, and even Mrs. Ming was stunned.

 Chapter 609

    Other people couldn''t help looking at Yunwei and secretly envied her good luck. They asked for such a big advantage in front of Mingyu.


    Mingyu said, "stop talking and bring the man over."


    The bodyguard quickly brought the young man with a gun. As soon as the man saw Mingyu, he scolded: "Mingyu, it''s all you. Since taking office, we have no food for the whole family, which has put my father in prison, and made tens of thousands of people in our family and business unemployed. Life is very miserable. I knew we shouldn''t have elected someone like you as president! "


    "Ten thousand families?" Mingyu thought a little and said, "I know that the 10000 families you mentioned have caused great pollution in the production of goods. They have been warned many times, but they have not changed many times. And later, even the wastewater polluted by heavy metals was directly injected into the groundwater layer, resulting in serious pollution of the groundwater in the whole suburb, and many innocent people suffered from diseases that are difficult to recover for life. Your father is in prison, which is his due consequence, and your family business is bankrupt, which should be done according to the law. "


    Mingyu spoke loudly and clearly about the cause and effect of the matter. The young man''s face changed again and again, but there was nothing to say.


    Everyone nodded and accused the young man: "it''s not someone who wants to do this on purpose, but they do their own sins and can''t live. It''s only natural that the president asked someone to check their house. "


    Mingyu said, "take him down."


    The bodyguard immediately took the young man down.


    Others saw this and knew that Mingyu had such a big thing tonight. They must have no intention to entertain a guest. Someone immediately found an excuse to leave.


    Then the guests left one after another.


    Mingyu said politely, "the incident happened suddenly tonight, which has brought inconvenience to everyone. Please forgive me."


    None of the guests would blame Mingyu. They only laughed that something happened at home, so they had to leave.


    After a while, all the guests left, leaving only Lu zhanting and Yunwei.


    Mingyu looked at Yunwei and said, "Yunwei, you found someone abnormal in time, so you saved me. I should thank you for tonight."


    "It''s all right, uncle. It''s just a little effort." Yunwei said with a smile.


    Mingjiano groaned two times unconvinced.


    Mingyu looked at Yunwei gently: "I just don''t know. How did you find his abnormality?"


    "I looked around just now. Seeing that he was flustered, I specially reminded Zhan ting." Yunwei said with a smile.


    "Is it?" Mingyu felt that she didn''t tell the truth.


    Yunwei smiled more brightly: "yes. This is also my uncle''s good luck, so even if I don''t find it, someone will find this person''s abnormality in time, and my uncle will be fine. "


    Mingjianuo listened to her politely and chastely. He knew how to advance and retreat. He was even more unhappy. He muttered, "the flattering skill is first-class."


    Mingyu smiled and said to Yunwei, "thanks to you and Zhan ting. It''s getting late now. You and Zhan Ting should go back and have a rest first. "


    "Yes, uncle." Lu zhanting and Yunwei said in unison.


    Lu zhanting didn''t stay any longer. He turned and walked out with Yunwei.


    Mingyu''s eyes fell on Yunwei''s back for a long time.

 Chapter 610

    The next night Leng stares at Yunwei, but he still can''t accept the fact that Lu zhanting wants to marry Yunwei.


    After a long time, he turned to Mingyu and said, "father, I let people see the security inspection office and check the gun. The man''s gun is not made of steel, but polished out of ivory, and specially uses Ivory as bullets. Therefore, when he passed the security inspection, he didn''t find that he had a gun and bullets on him. But the damage as like as two peas is still very large, almost identical to that of a real gun.


    "There are still many things left over from the Wanjia family. Let people deal with them well. Don''t let them have any more emotions." Mingyu said.


    "Yes, father." Said the cold tomorrow night.


    Although he is only 18 years old, he has been able to help Mingyu deal with many things because of his outstanding ability.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei came out together. Lu zhanting looked at Yunwei strangely: "Weiwei, how on earth do you see that man with a gun?"


    His eyes were very sharp, but he didn''t feel that man had a gun at that time.


    Yun Wei said with a smile: "ting, do you remember what I told you at that time that many jewels in my eyes are not jewels, but can clearly see their detailed art and science, and even their molecular structure?"


    "Well, remember." Lu zhanting remembered that Yunwei had said this, but because Yunwei simply mentioned it at that time, he didn''t take it to heart.


    Yunwei said: "just now I accidentally took a look at the man and found that he had a gun. At that moment, it was the same as when I usually saw jewelry. I don''t know why, I can see the gun he was carrying at a glance."


    Lu zhanting frowned strangely: "so you saw his gun through his clothes?"


    "Yes..." Yun Wei shook her head, "but I can''t figure out why."


    Lu zhanting rubbed her hair: "forget it, don''t think about it if you can''t figure it out, as long as you''re okay."


    Yunwei didn''t want to think about it more. She put aside the complicated things and said, "yes, I can''t figure it out. I''m too lazy to think about it."


    "Yes. Think about our wedding. " Lu zhanting said with a smile.


    Yunwei knows what he has done to her, but it seems that the people of the Ming family have a lot of opinions on this matter.


    She asked, "is there really a wedding?"


    "Of course." Lu zhanting raised his eyebrows and said, "when we get married, we naturally want to hold a wedding."


    Yunwei looked at him seriously: "the Ming family..."


    In fact, she doesn''t worry about anything. She just knows Lu zhanting''s position in Jingzhou City. If there is any conflict with the Ming family, it may be bad for him.


    Lu zhanting''s eyebrows grew deep: "Yunwei, we don''t need to consider the feelings of the Ming family, especially mingjianuo. We are us, they are them. "


    "Mingjianuo has always liked you very much?" Yunwei saw him and knew that he had no feeling for mingjianuo at all.


    However, she still wants to ask about her people.


    "I don''t know, maybe." Lu zhanting did not explore this problem.


    Yunwei couldn''t help laughing and said, "there''s no such a silly man as you. There are too many men who want to be with mingjianuo, but you refuse others."

 Chapter 611

    "Do you want me to accept her?" There was already a trace of displeasure in Lu zhanting''s voice.


    Yunwei quickly stops, knowing that he doesn''t like joking about feelings, and doesn''t like her indifferent attitude towards feelings.


    She smiled: "of course not. You are my husband. How can I hope you accept her?"


    Lu zhanting''s eyebrows relaxed: "so don''t mention her in the future. Uncle Ming is also an enlightened man. Knowing that I have no feelings for mingjianuo, he will not force me. "


    Yunwei smiled and stuck out her tongue and said, "well, I promise I won''t mention her in the future."


    Lu zhanting solemnly looked into her eyes and said, "mingjianuo has gone too far today. In the future, I will try my best to avoid less contact with her. Weiwei, you are the woman I love. The others are nothing at all. Don''t worry about them. "


    His words were solemn and pleasant. Yunwei''s face was full of smiles: "good!"


    Lu zhanting hugged her in his arms and got on the bus together.


    Yunwei really didn''t care about what happened tonight. She talked and laughed all the way.


    Although Lu zhanting usually doesn''t talk much, when she is with Yunwei, she can''t help smiling and talking to her more.


    When he arrived at the Lu family, housekeeper he came up to meet him and said, "young master, young grandmother, the old man is back."


    Lu zhanting''s sword eyebrow suddenly frowned and said, "Yunwei and I will see him right away."


    Seeing that he looked bad, Yunwei had guessed that the relationship between Lu zhanting and the so-called old man might not be particularly good.


    Lu Ting hurriedly strode to the front hall and stopped laughing with her.


    When the two men stepped in, they heard a very loud voice saying, "finally willing to come back?"


    This voice implies accusation. It is obvious that Lu zhanting has a lot of opinions about not returning to Jingzhou for such a long time.


    Carefully calculated, Lu zhanting has stayed with Yunwei in Hengzhou city for more than half a year.


    "Grandpa." Lu zhanting stepped forward.


    Yunwei also followed her, raised her eyes and looked at the front, followed Lu zhanting and shouted, "Hello, Grandpa."


    I saw an old man with white hair and beard sitting on the sofa. His eyes were shining, his spirit was hale and hearty, and His Majesty was very frightening.


    Behind him stood a young man with a square national face and a serious face.


    "Do you still know to come back?" Old man Lu put down his tea cup and was obviously unhappy in his tone.


    Although Lu zhanting is already a young talent with a great reputation in the world, Master Lu is still like a private product for this grandson, and he can''t help blaming him.


    Lu zhanting said faintly, "I''ve always had a lot of things. Grandpa doesn''t know. Sometimes it''s inconvenient to come home when I''m involved in official business."


    "You still think I don''t know? Your International Chamber of commerce is headquartered in the United States. You don''t need to stay in the United States at all, and you''re not in the United States at this time. " What did Master Lu say? His tone slowed down. After all, Lu zhanting was already under one person and above ten thousand people outside.


    He continued, "just come back this time. I don''t care about him anymore. How was your conversation with Jiajia tonight? "

 Chapter 612

    "I attended uncle Ming''s party tonight, not specifically to see mingjianuo." Lu zhanting clearly changed Master Lu''s topic, "Grandpa, I came back this time to hold a wedding with Yunwei."


    When old man Lu heard this sentence, although he had already heard such words from others, he couldn''t help but look at Yun Wei.


    He is a man who has been on the battlefield. He once killed people like hemp. His body has always been bloodthirsty and murderous.


    At this time, although he was old, his eyes were like a knife. In this Jingzhou City, although his power may not be the greatest, many people dared not look directly at him because of his old qualification and dignified appearance.


    He looked at Xiang Yunwei.


    Unexpectedly, Yunwei didn''t hide at all under his eyes. There was no fear at all. Instead, she showed a faint smile.


    The ignorant are fearless, Master Lu snorted.


    Yunwei showed a sweet smile and said with a smile, "Hello Grandpa."


    Lu zhanting said, "Grandpa, Yunwei and I have got our license and are sure to get married. Whether this matter can get your blessing and consent or not must be carried out. "


    The man standing behind old man Lu immediately said, "Zhan Ting, Grandpa said all this is for you."


    "Cousin, I know what grandpa thinks. You don''t have to convey it." Lu zhanting pushed him back with a word.


    Master Lu also said, "Zihao, you don''t have to intervene in Zhan Ting''s affairs."


    Lu Zihao did not speak any more.


    Old man Lu looked at Xiang Yunwei: "are you Yunwei?"


    "Yes, Grandpa, I''m Yunwei." Yun Wei is neither humble nor haughty, and says with dignity.


    Master Lu said, "do you know what the Lu family is? Do you know what your family is? "


    Yun Wei said with a smile: "in modern society, everyone encourages free love. I think no matter what kind of family our two families are, it will not affect my love with Zhan ting."


    Yunwei pretended not to understand and fought back against old man Lu''s hard problems.


    Master Lu''s face was a little ugly.


    Lu zhanting said defensively, "well, Grandpa, Yunwei and I are tired. We need to go upstairs to have a rest. Excuse me."


    He said, grabbed Yunwei''s hand, turned and walked upstairs.


    "Wait a minute, I have something to ask you about work. Come to my study." Master Lu said immediately.


    Lu zhanting hesitated and said, "I''ll send Yunwei back to her room first."


    He accompanied Yunwei back to the room. Yunwei always had a smile on her face. It seemed that she had not been affected at all.


    Her smile made Lu zhanting quite distressed.


    In fact, he knew that there were so many obstacles when he returned to Jingzhou City.


    But he wants everyone to know that the person he wants to marry is Yunwei, and he also wants others to stop thinking of marrying him. All this can''t avoid Jingzhou City.


    However, he originally wanted to give Yunwei the best and greatest protection, but now he still can''t stop this soft nail from all directions.


    The more Yunwei doesn''t mind, even if her heart is strong enough not to be affected by these things, Lu zhanting also feels that she owes her.


    When he entered the room, he held Yun Wei tightly with his chin against her hair. It seemed that holding her tightly could protect her from these invisible injuries.

 Chapter 613

    Yunwei knows better than Lu zhanting. What is he thinking.


    In fact, before coming, grandpa also secretly told her what kind of place Jingzhou City is. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers, powerful forces are intertwined, and the relationship between characters is very complex, which ordinary people can''t face.


    Even when she was with Lu zhanting, she knew what kind of family the Lu family was. If she had been unstable and wavering, those had already been dissolved with the love Lu zhanting gave her.


    Now the difficulties she encountered are actually the difficulties he encountered.


    He doesn''t like those arrangements, so she will help him fight back to the end.


    Lu zhanting loosened Yunwei and said, "I''ll go to Grandpa and come back in a minute."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you here." Yunwei said with a smile.


    Lu zhanting kissed her on the lips, and then turned away.


    In Master Lu''s study, the old man was not decadent at all. He was very energetic.


    When he saw Lu zhanting coming in, the seriousness on his face didn''t disappear at all, and he said faintly, "come in."


    "Grandpa." Lu zhanting came forward, with a long and graceful body. He had a momentum of surpassing everyone for a long time.


    I''m afraid this momentum is inferior to that of old man Lu, who has been on the battlefield.


    "Are you sure you married that woman?" Mr. Lu came straight to the point and asked politely.


    "Yunwei, she has a name." Lu zhanting also fought back directly and did not have any reservations because of old man Lu.


    Seeing that he defended Yunwei so much, Master Lu was angry and said, "how can you explain to the Ming family?"


    "I have never promised the Ming family anything, and what to say?" Lu zhanting asked back, his eyes awe inspiring and full of momentum.


    Mr. Lu looked at his grandson, who had already surpassed his grandson in height, momentum and even achievement. He didn''t want to stop him.


    Originally, he had a good relationship with Lu zhanting, but for this matter, he almost turned against Lu zhanting directly.


    Master Lu was always unwilling: "Zhan Ting, don''t forget what kind of family the Ming family is. Their family power is huge, lasting for several generations, and now Mingyu is the current president. Not surprisingly, he will serve for five years and will continue to serve for another five years. After the expiration of Mingyu, you will be in your thirties, and you are in your thirties. At that time, you can run for vice president, or even President, to the peak of your life. Why can''t you think of that? "


    "Whether I want to participate in the election has nothing to do with the Ming family. If I don''t marry the Ming family, I have the same chance." The land war thunder replied in a loud voice.


    He never said a word about Mr. Lu''s method of trying to solve problems by marriage.


    What''s more, he never thought of taking marriage as a bargaining chip for the rise of his official career.


    "But that opportunity is greatly reduced!" This is exactly what Mr. Lu is worried about. This is also the reason why he has repeatedly persuaded Lu zhanting to accept mingjianuo in recent years.


    Or if it''s not mingjianuo, there are other powerful families in Jingzhou City, which can help Lu zhanting in this matter.


    It doesn''t need Lu zhanting to do more, just need him to marry a beautiful, generous and powerful wife.

 Chapter 614

    This is the simplest and most effective method. In Jingzhou City, no one is unwilling to adopt this method.


    Lu zhanting should also go this way and marry a girl like mingjianuo.


    Instead of Yunwei, a mere jewelry family, it is not enough to help Lu zhanting make any progress in his career.


    What''s more, Yunwei is still the granddaughter of the old man. This is something that old man Lu can''t stand at all.


    Lu zhanting looked at old man Lu calmly and said, "if I exchange marriage for it, I''d rather not have that opportunity."


    Master Lu held back his anger and said sincerely, "Zhan Ting, this is not exchange. Love is not the only one. You can fall in love with Yunwei because of her beauty. Other families may not be more beautiful than her. You can fall in love with another woman as well."


    "Never." Lu zhanting is simple and direct.


    Master Lu said, "or I can accept you with her..."


    Lu zhanting looked at old man Lu in surprise.


    "I accept you and Yunwei together, but you can''t hold a formal wedding. You still have to marry Jiajia and let Jiajia be your rightful wife. As for how you arrange Yunwei, I won''t interfere with your freedom. " Master Lu proposed a compromise, "I will also persuade Jiajia to agree that Yunwei will stay with you."


    He thought that Lu zhanting would at least agree with this idea.


    But unexpectedly, Lu zhanting''s eyes were getting colder and colder. He looked at him and said, "it''s impossible."


    Lu zhanting really didn''t expect that Grandpa would put forward such a suggestion. It doesn''t mean that he doesn''t respect Yun Wei, or that he doesn''t respect any woman at all!


    "Zhan Ting, you have really changed! How hard you worked and how dare you compete, and that''s what you can do within your ability, just let marriage give you better help. Do you want to be a strict wife at home and a family cook? " Master Lu asked Zizhi.


    "Grandpa, you have changed too. You said before that you should be honest and do things worthy of your conscience. You didn''t think that everything you said was just a joke. " Lu zhanting said, "Yunwei is the woman I recognize and the wife I choose. Whether you interfere or not, this will not change. I have nothing to say about your opinion. "


    Lu zhanting said that, turned and went out, leaving a tall and serious figure of old man Lu.


    "You Master Lu stood up, trembling all over his body.


    "By the way..." Lu zhanting turned back and said, "if grandpa doesn''t welcome Yunwei to live here, I can move out. Like my parents. "


    Lu''s face became even more ugly. Lu zhanting''s parents had never lived in Lu''s house because he opposed marriage.


    Lu zhanting''s parents are busy. Lu zhanting has always grown up with the old lady landing. When she was a child, she didn''t know what happened between adults, so she enjoyed the knees of old man Lu and old lady Lu from childhood.


    In recent years, because old man Lu forced Lu zhanting to wait until mingjianuo became an adult, the relationship between Lu zhanting and old man Lu suddenly became stiff.


    If it hadn''t been for Mrs. Lu''s illness and Lu zhanting couldn''t bear grandma''s sadness, he would have moved out.

 Chapter 615

    Lu zhanting can still bear the old man now because of the old lady''s relationship.


    Old man Lu heard him mention old things and said loudly, "Zhan Ting, even your grandmother won''t agree with you with Yunwei!"


    "Is it?" Lu zhanting looked very calm and glanced at old man Lu faintly.


    Old man Lu was a little guilty by his eyes and sat back in his chair.


    Lu zhanting quickly returns to Yunwei''s room. Yunwei opens the door to welcome him back.


    When he came back, he grabbed Yunwei and pressed her into his arms.


    Yunwei smiled and said, "are you okay?"


    "Nothing." Lu zhanting whispered, holding her shoulder and looking directly into her eyes, "it''s wronging you."


    "No, isn''t there a grandmother who likes me?" Yunwei smiles brightly.


    "Yes, grandma really likes you." Lu zhanting felt much better when he thought of this. He reached out and touched the bracelet on Yunwei''s hand. It was Mrs. Lu''s favorite bracelet. Her ability to give it to Yunwei showed her love and recognition for Yunwei.


    But grandpa has always been stubborn and arrogant. In recent years, mingjianuo has not yet grown up, so he has always regarded this matter as a major event.


    For this reason, Lu zhanting and he were very angry.


    Yunwei also saw the weight of grandma in his mind and said with a smile, "so we are not alone. Grandpa can''t figure it out. It''s normal. He''ll figure it out in a few days. "


    "I hope so." Lu zhanting hugged Yunwei, "otherwise, we''ll move out."


    "Well." Yunwei nodded, but if she moved out, I''m afraid old lady Lu would be unhappy, so she knew that it must be the last way.


    She didn''t want Lu zhanting to go there.


    At night, knowing that Yunwei was wronged, Lu zhanting also loved her very much, so he served her in a different way at night, trying to make her more comfortable and feel more relieved about the feelings of the two people.


    Because there are many opposed elders in the family, Master Lu, Yunwei actually can''t let go for a while.


    Under the influence of Lu zhanting''s tenderness, she finally bloomed under him.


    When it was over, Yunwei was very tired.


    Lu zhanting''s energy is still very good. After cleaning her up, he hugged her and fell asleep together.


    The next morning, Lu zhanting and Yunwei went downstairs after washing.


    Mr. Lu is sitting at the table in the back hall with a straight face. Lu Zihao is with him.


    Lu zhanting knows that they all have opinions on Yunwei, as if he married Yunwei according to his own wishes, which is a blasphemy to the whole family.


    He took Yunwei''s hand, shook it in front of old man Lu and said, "Yunwei and I go out to eat."


    Mr. Lu had planned to continue the topic at the dinner table last night, but Lu zhanting gave him a soft nail at once, so that he couldn''t say anything.


    As for Yunwei, she seemed to never know these things. Her face was full of smiles and smiled at the old man: "good morning, Grandpa."


    Then he went out with Zhan ting.


    Anyway, she doesn''t mind calling old man Lu more. He''s wrong again. It''s also Lu zhanting''s grandfather. She smiles more and won''t lose a piece of meat. Yunwei wants to make sense.


    Seeing that Lu zhanting didn''t even eat breakfast, he had to go out. He couldn''t get angry with Yunwei who smiled so brightly. He could only hold his breath in his heart. He felt flustered and short of breath.

 Chapter 616

    Lu Zihao brought him the tea cup and advised him, "Grandpa, Zhan Ting is fresh to this woman now. He will listen to what we advise. It will be good when the freshness passes."


    Old man Lu took a sip of tea, but he didn''t come back.


    Lu Zihao continued to advise: "besides, grandma will be back in a few days. Zhan Ting will certainly listen to grandma''s words. "


    "That''s true." Master Lu was finally angry. "Zhan Ting listened to his grandmother when he was young. Wait until his grandmother comes back to persuade him."


    Both Mr. Lu and Mr. Lu Zihao placed their hopes on Mrs. Lu.


    Lu zhanting took Yunwei and quickly found a hotel with the characteristics of Jingzhou City for breakfast.


    It''s really good not to eat under the gaze of old man Lu, which makes Yunwei very relaxed.


    The breakfast in Jingzhou City was also delicious, probably because Lu zhanting specially chose the taste Yun Wei liked, and maybe he was tired of her last night, so she had a good time.


    Lu zhanting saw that she was in such a good mood. He also hooked his lips with a gentle smile on his face and looked at her spoiled.


    After breakfast, Lu zhanting directly sent Yunwei to the Royal Business School.


    Before coming here, Yunwei had signed up and obtained the admission notice from the Royal Business School.


    Here she will study for one year, and then get the membership certificate of the British gem association. Almost people engaged in the jewelry industry must have a certificate.


    As the person in charge of Yun''s jewelry, Yun Wei must obtain this qualification certificate. Only when she obtains this qualification certificate can her judgment on jewelry have official value.


    Lu zhanting sent her to the school and signed up together. Then he came out.


    Yunwei looked at the huge floor area and couldn''t help saying: "I thought a university and Hengzhou University were big enough. I didn''t expect it to be bigger than those two universities."


    "The Royal Business School has many specialties for talents from all walks of life to study or further study here." Lu zhanting introduced her intimately and said, "young people are only 16 years old, and young people even have bosses of various companies. In order to accommodate so many people from all walks of life, the area is naturally large. "


    Yunwei looked around, and sure enough, she saw the faces around, from teenagers to tens of years old, and it seemed that these people were either rich or expensive.


    Lu zhanting said: "many children from rich and powerful families in Jingzhou may not go to regular schools, but almost all of them will go to the Royal business school when they get old. This is not only a place for many people to learn, but also a place for some people to make friends. "


    Yunwei nodded: "yes, the relationship between families in Jingzhou City is intertwined. Many people in their families certainly don''t want their children to miss the opportunity to make friends."


    Lu zhanting smiled in a low voice: "I''d rather you study your professional knowledge."


    "Of course." Yun Wei smiled at him, "I''m here to learn knowledge, not to make friends with powerful people."


    "Well." Lu zhanting took her hand and walked to the depths of the campus to avoid crowded places.


    Yunwei is still young. It is time to save knowledge and accumulate experience. Lu zhanting doesn''t want her to be involved in things that are not suitable for her age at a young age.

 Chapter 617

    She stayed here to go to school and could avoid the limelight of the Lu family, killing two birds with one stone.


    But in his heart, he was already planning the wedding date and ceremony.


    When she stabilizes in school and grandma comes back, Lu zhanting will officially marry her.


    Lu zhanting thought of this and said with a smile, "well, you stay. I''ll deal with business and pick you up in the evening."


    "Good." Yunwei''s smile is always bright, generous and sweet.


    Her every smile can melt Lu zhanting''s heart.


    After Lu zhanting left, she wandered for a while and got familiar with the school. Then she went to find her own classroom.


    Just after walking a short distance, I saw a young and noble man coming under the support of everyone.


    Yunwei recognized at a glance that the young man was cold tomorrow night. His appearance and temperament were very cold, which was an unforgettable feeling.


    He was talking to people. His side face was flawless. It was the kind of angular and handsome that Yunwei had only seen in a few men.


    He said, strode forward, raised his eyes, and saw Yunwei standing not far away.


    There was a sneer on his lips and he walked to Yunwei.


    Behind him are all students of the Royal Business School. They have never seen Yunwei. At the moment, I don''t know why it will be cold tomorrow night to stop in front of Yunwei.


    Yunwei didn''t think of it herself.


    Cold tomorrow night is almost as high as Lu zhanting, that is, a whole head higher than Yun Wei. With his deliberately raised chin, he stands in front of Yun Wei with a certain condescending momentum.


    "Find out why she''s here." Tomorrow night Leng didn''t see Yunwei at all, but said to the people around him.


    One of the students immediately said, "Leng Shao, Yunwei signed up a month ago. She has achieved excellent results in other schools. She has obtained the university graduation qualification in advance. In addition, she was born in the jewelry family, so she passed the registration and is now just entering the school. "


    Tomorrow night Leng sniffed and said, "I''m afraid it''s more about other people''s relationships."


    "Is Leng Shao studying here or working as a tutor here?" Yun Wei smiled and asked in an unassuming way.


    The person next to him immediately said, "you are so inexperienced that you don''t even know lengshao''s ability. With less cold ability, do you still need to learn here? Leng Shao stayed in school just to take turns and get familiar with all aspects of knowledge in various industries. This time Leng Shao just came to the jewelry college to take turns to understand the situation of the college and the jewelry industry. You also questioned Leng Shao. Who gave you the courage? "


    Yunwei smiled and said, "Oh, lengshao came to the school with his own ability to understand the situation. In this way, a very rigorous school of the Royal Business School will not do anything special or nepotism?"


    "Of course, the Royal business school students can come in right away," ah said


    "I just heard Leng Shao say that some people came in by relying on the relationship of others. I didn''t know there was such a thing. I thought the school spirit of the whole school was like this." Yun Wei said faintly and mocked back the sentence that was cold tomorrow night.


    In this way, she gave tomorrow night cold a soft nail.

 Chapter 618

    When people around heard her say this, it was not easy to say anything directly. They all looked at the cold tomorrow night.


    "Naturally, the Royal Business School will not have such a school spirit," he said coldly tomorrow night


    "Since there is really no such school spirit in the school, why does lengshao conclude that I came in by relationship?" Yunwei always has a sincere smile on her face. It seems that she is really asking for advice from tomorrow night Leng, rather than ridicule and embarrass him.


    "Not the best." Tomorrow night said coldly, "but even without real talent and learning, you can''t get what you want in school."


    "Please don''t worry. I''ll get it smoothly." Yunwei finished and raised a confident smile.


    Seeing that her conversation with mingyeleng didn''t lose out, everyone couldn''t help looking at her more secretly.


    You know, not to mention in school, even in the whole Jingzhou City, few people dare to talk to tomorrow night cold like this. Who doesn''t weaken his momentum when he sees tomorrow night cold talking?


    However, seeing Yunwei, she was not afraid of the cold tomorrow night. On the contrary, she felt free and easy. She couldn''t help being more curious about her.


    Yun Wei said with a smile, "that''s cold. There''s nothing else to say, so I''ll go."


    Mingyeleng doesn''t speak anymore. Yunwei has turned and left. Her back is beautiful and crisp, but it''s different from what mingyeleng imagined.


    The night was cold and slightly staring, and finally turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunwei found the classroom and found the location according to her student number.


    There are already many students sitting here. Many people even know each other and chat together at will.


    Soon after Yunwei arrived in the classroom, a classmate informed her and asked her to go to the teacher''s office.


    Yunwei asked, "what''s the matter with me, teacher?"


    "I don''t know. You should know when you go." After the notice, the classmate turned and ran away.


    Yunwei had to come to the teacher''s office. She was greeted by a thin and gentle male teacher.


    When Yunwei saw him, she quickly said, "Hello, teacher. What can I do for you?"


    "Yes, Yunwei..." the teacher helped her glasses, took out a notice and said to her, "here''s a notice. All students who have just entered the jewelry college need to take an entrance examination. If they don''t pass the examination, they can''t enter the school."


    "When is the exam?" Yun Wei asked.


    "Within ten days. We''ll know the final places in ten days. " The male teacher explained.


    Yun Wei frowned: "as far as I know, the Royal business school does not have the requirement of entrance examination. As long as I receive the notice, I can sign up for admission, and I have received the notice and signed up according to the normal procedures."


    "Yunwei, it''s really an exam." The male teacher handed a notice to Yunwei.


    Yunwei suddenly understood that this was a special examination for herself.


    If it weren''t for myself, I''m afraid there would be no such exam.


    She asked calmly, "do you have to take the exam?"


    "You must take the exam." The teacher seemed to understand Yunwei''s grievance and said, "even if you told tingshao, this test also needs to be tested."


    Even the teacher knows Lu zhanting, and Yunwei knows very well that this test must be tested. This test is also specially for herself.

 Chapter 619

    Therefore, even telling Lu zhanting would not help.


    She did not intend to tell Lu zhanting that if it was really arranged by the Ming family, even if Lu zhanting appeared, it would not do any good except to tear his face with the Ming family.


    What the Ming family wants to do, resistance is useless.


    And she can''t let Lu zhanting offend the whole people in Jingzhou for her own sake.


    "OK, just take the test." Yunwei doesn''t know what test is waiting for her, but since she has encountered it, it''s useless to shrink back and cry. It''s better to face it calmly.


    The teacher also looked at her with some regret. In fact, her qualification is very good. She was born in a jewelry family and is very suitable to stay here to study.


    If she can''t stay and study, I''m afraid she won''t have formal channels to win the membership of the British gem association all her life.


    Yun Wei asked, "is it just me or all the other students?"


    "Those who sign up with you have to take the exam." The teacher said that he also informed Yunwei after receiving the arrangement from the top. I think it''s because the top felt that only testing Yunwei and not others could not block youyou''s mouth, so he simply let this group of applicants take the exam together.


    As soon as Yunwei heard this, she also understood the reason.


    She took the notice and said, "OK, just take the test. Since I have to take the test, I can''t refuse, can I? Teacher, I''ve accepted the notice. I''ll show up on time during the exam. "


    The teacher looked at Yunwei with some regret and said, "Yunwei, good luck."


    "Thanks." Yunwei turned and walked out of the teacher''s office and returned to the classroom.


    The classroom was full of complaints: "what? Our group should take the entrance examination? "


    "Isn''t it? What if it doesn''t work? " Someone wailed.


    "But it is said that you can''t go to school and can only leave by yourself." Someone said knowingly.


    Immediately someone screamed, "it''s too cruel. I came all the way to Jingzhou City. My mother has prepared the quilts in my dormitory, which means we can''t go to school if we can''t go to school. Where are we going? I left my job to study. I just wanted to get the membership of the British gem association and have a better development in the future. "


    "Why on earth is this?" Everyone talked about it.


    As soon as Yunwei entered the classroom, she heard them talking about it one after another.


    It seems that everyone knows this thing, and she was specially notified separately because her identity is more special.


    The Ming family undoubtedly did this.


    "Everybody be quiet." The teacher stood on the platform and said, "this time only the latest group of people want to take the exam, and the rest don''t need it. There are only ten people who need to take the exam. "


    Everyone suddenly calmed down.


    Then the teacher read the names of the ten people. Except Yun Wei, the other nine people all received the admission notice together with Yun Wei and came to register on the same day.


    The nine people immediately complained, but because others didn''t need the exam, the whole classroom was still quiet.


    Yunwei silently said "sorry" for the other nine students involved by her.


    She didn''t want it... Who knew it would be like this.

 Chapter 620

    The teacher said, "ten of you have to take the exam. The elimination rate of the exam is not fixed. That is to say, if ten people do well, then ten people can stay at the same time. If all ten people do badly, none of them can enter school. "


    The teacher said that the nine students were even more unhappy. It turned out that there was no probability of admission. Who can guarantee that they can stay so well?


    If the teacher says that there is a probability of elimination, for example, to eliminate 50% of the people, then we still have a hope. At least we can be in front of 50%. Now, who dares to say who can stay?


    Yunwei silently lit wax for herself. It seems that this is completely aimed at her. The other nine people just lay down their guns. However, looking at this posture, it is impossible for the other nine people in the school to fail to enter school.


    The teacher looked at Yun Wei emphatically and said, "this exam is not a book knowledge, but a test of practical ability in all aspects of jewelry. The examiner is cold tomorrow night. If you pass, you can stay with lengshao to study. Lengshao will take you with him. If you don''t pass, it''s a pity. "


    Cold tomorrow night?


    Yunwei thought that she had guessed right.


    Sure enough, the people of the Ming family led this thing, and the initiator was the cold tomorrow night.


    No wonder he just blocked himself with words so that he didn''t want to stay in school by landing Zhan ting.


    Yun Wei didn''t go to school by Lu zhanting... But when it''s cold tomorrow night, what can I do?


    In sharp contrast to Yunwei''s concerns, there are nine other students.


    They were worried about whether they could stay. Now they heard that the examiner was cold tomorrow night. After passing the exam, they could stay with cold tomorrow night and be cultivated by him. They were all happy all of a sudden.


    They whispered, "Wow, it''s Leng Shao. He came to give us the exam in person... Doesn''t that mean we can get close to him?"


    "Anyway, it''s worth it to have less intimate contact with Leng." Someone held his face and said.


    Those who were not asked to take the exam were unhappy: "such a good opportunity was missed. Who didn''t let us take the exam? We also want to see Leng Shao! "


    Yunwei smiled helplessly. Everyone''s mentality is really good. Where did all the complaints go?


    The teacher said, "well, let''s move freely first. There will be irregular exams these days. Pay attention to yourself."


    The teacher left, and everyone went out to the toilet in groups to buy water and breathe.


    As soon as the cold, thin and noble figure appeared at the door tomorrow night, many girls were boiling. With a coax, everyone rushed forward to see his style.


    However, in view of his unique identity, no one dared to disturb him.


    But someone was crazy about him: "it''s good. Lengshao is going to give us an exam."


    "Then we can see less cold more often."


    examination? The cold eyebrows of tomorrow night twisted slightly and imperceptibly.


    This is the entrance. What test do you want to take? What are these students talking about.


    He subconsciously looked for Yunwei''s figure with his eyes. He didn''t know why. He just couldn''t help but want to see what she was doing and what her state was.

 Chapter 621

    Cold tomorrow night attributed this emotion to hostility.


    Yes, his hostility to a woman who robbed her sister''s beloved man is not so much.


    How much he loves mingjianuo, how much hostility he has towards Yunwei.


    His eyes quickly locked on Yunwei. She was completely different from others. She didn''t come to watch him, nor did she show any curiosity and infatuation.


    She had a sweet smile on her face. After smiling at her mobile phone, she put it away. Obviously, she was texting someone. After sending it, she got up and wanted to come out.


    Everyone blocked the door so that she had nowhere to go out.


    This makes her have to go through the cold side of tomorrow night.


    A trace of irony has been hung on the cold lips of tomorrow night, looking at Xiang Yunwei.


    However, to his surprise, Yunwei didn''t even look at her and walked around him.


    This makes tomorrow night''s cold ridicule completely useless.


    No, it''s not completely useless. He was originally on a noble and unusual face. Because of this ridicule, he brought a trace of evil charm, which made his handsome more clearly recognized and made the flower maniacs around look at him more obsessed.


    But Yunwei has left far away.


    Tomorrow night''s cold face is cold all over.


    "Leng Shao, Yunwei''s exam has been arranged." The teacher stepped forward and said.


    "What test?" There was a trace of doubt in the cold voice of tomorrow night.


    The teacher immediately smiled and said, "don''t you know lengshao? Yunwei has signed up, but if she can''t pass the exam, she can''t stay at the Royal Business School. So this exam... "


    "For Yunwei?" There is no emotion in the cold voice tomorrow night.


    "This exam is arranged and assessed by lengshao, and the final result is also determined by lengshao." The teacher explained softly.


    The cold sword frowned tomorrow night. He turned and strode away.


    The teacher caught up with him in a few steps: "when is lengshao going to take the exam?"


    "Who arranged this?" The cold face of tomorrow night was gloomy. Why doesn''t he even know?


    The teacher immediately said, "anyway, it''s impossible for Yunwei to stay. Even if the thunder doesn''t show up, it won''t help. "


    "My question is, who arranged it?" Tomorrow night Leng didn''t think about using such indiscriminate means to let Yunwei leave.


    Even though he is hostile to Yunwei, the Ming family has always been aboveboard and upright. When would he use such means to deal with a girl from a small city?


    The teacher also had some helplessness: "Leng Shao, this is the arrangement above. I have informed Yunwei and will let the students enrolled in the same batch with her participate in the exam together."


    "Hum, let so many people take the exam with her just to keep her from suspecting. Is this the exam for her?" Tomorrow night Leng said sharply.


    The teacher could not guess his mood, so he could only whisper, "this is the arrangement above."


    "Who is it?" Asked the cold tomorrow night.


    "Leng Shao, I''m light hearted. I only know that this is the meaning above. I don''t know who it is." The teacher explained.


    The cold eyes of tomorrow night are slightly chilly. Is it your father?


    No, my father has always been honest and would not make such a decision for Jiajia''s affairs.


    Mother? Or Jiajia herself?

 Chapter 622

    There is a trace of ridicule on MINGYE''s cold face. It''s really a slap in the face. Just now he was ridiculed by Yunwei. The Royal Business School has never had nepotism.


    Now, the whole Ming family has taken away Jiajia''s favorite man for Yunwei and used this means in the school to prevent Yunwei from entering school!


    The cold anger of tomorrow night really doesn''t come anywhere. Now he can''t do it if he wants to openly despise Yun Wei, because the person who uses despicable means first is his own side!


    There was a nameless anger in his heart.


    He is angry. Yunwei has come back and just ran into him. Yunwei is still smiling, but that smile is not right for him.


    She passed him directly, and the cold heart of tomorrow night was even more uncomfortable.


    "Yun Wei!" Cold tomorrow night stopped her.


    Yun Wei stopped and said with a smile, "Leng Shao, although the exam happened suddenly, I will try my best to be prepared so that Leng Shao can know that someone will never walk in this school by nepotism."


    With a sincere smile, she sat down on the cold idea of the exam tomorrow night.


    Cold tomorrow night could not explain anything to her and said, "in that case, just wait!"


    "I''m waiting. It''s less cold." Yunwei said and strode forward.


    Cold glanced at the teacher tomorrow night. The teacher really didn''t know anything and kept his head down.


    Tomorrow night is cold, turn around and leave.


    He soon came to the school office and knocked at the door.


    An old man sat inside. When he saw him coming, he smiled and said, "ah Leng is coming."


    "Grandpa." Cold tomorrow night stood in front of the old man, "I came to take turns to get familiar with the situation of various industries. This time, it''s just my turn to the jewelry industry."


    "Just in time, I am the president of the jewelry Association, managing the national jewelry Association and the jewelry major of the Royal Business School. You happen to take turns here. It has something to do with me. You should study hard. " This old man happens to be mingyeleng and mingjianuo''s grandfather, Mrs. Ming''s biological father, Mr. Zhang.


    Tomorrow night Leng raised his voice and said, "my father hopes I can be familiar with the situation of all walks of life and better assist his career in the future. I am also very interested in jewelry itself, so when it comes to this major, I will try my best to deal with things here. "


    Old man Zhang smiled and said, "OK, OK."


    He then said, "ah Leng, I heard that Lu zhanting has returned to Jingzhou City?"


    "Yes. He''s back. " Tomorrow night is cold. When it comes to the land war thunder, there will be no good voice and the tone of voice will sink.


    Master Zhang said, "what''s going on? Isn''t he going to talk about the marriage of the Ming and Lu families as soon as he comes back? "


    "Grandpa, that''s what makes me angry. He knew that Jiajia had liked him for many years. The Ming family also intended to support him and let him go to a higher level. Who knew that he had brought a woman back by himself. Jiajia had cried for him many times before. Last night, she cried all night. No one could coax her. " Mingyeleng loves mingjianuo most. Seeing Lu zhanting makes his sister sad, he can''t help but have great hostility as soon as he sees Yunwei.


    Old man Zhang nodded and couldn''t help looking angry on his face.


    He thought for a while and said, "that woman is the one called Yunwei?"


    "Yes, Grandpa." Cold nod tomorrow night.

 Chapter 623

    Mr. Zhang snorted and said, "she wants to stay in business school and get the national membership of the British gem association, but it is impossible. Ah Leng, you think of a way to make her have to take the exam and pass it within ten days. If she doesn''t pass, let her drop out immediately. "


    "Grandpa, isn''t that good?" Tomorrow night Leng immediately said, "she signed up formally. It doesn''t make sense to suppress her with such a small means."


    Tomorrow night Leng originally came for this matter. When he saw grandpa talking about the subject, he immediately refuted it.


    "You love Jiajia most. You know how sad it is for Jiajia to let Lu zhanting marry another woman. Moreover, Lu zhanting is a rare talent in Jingzhou City. His ability can not be underestimated, especially the strength behind him. If Jiajia marries him, it will be a great help to the Ming family. One more friend is better than one more enemy? " Old man Zhang looked at the cold tomorrow night and said.


    "Did grandpa really think of letting Yunwei take the exam?" Tomorrow night Leng looks at him with some disappointment. I never thought that Grandpa would use small hands like this.


    Master Zhang said faintly, "what''s the matter with you today? You''re talking specifically for others?"


    "I don''t speak for anyone, but even if I hate Yunwei, I shouldn''t let her leave like this. It''s not worth the loss to deal with others with villains and turn yourself into villains! " Tomorrow night lengyi said in righteous words.


    Looking at his grandson like this, Master Zhang couldn''t help laughing: "you are still too young. I didn''t actually arrange this. "


    Tomorrow night Leng looked at him calmly, as if waiting for him to continue to explain.


    Master Zhang stood up from his seat and said, "this is arranged by Master Lu."


    "Grandpa Lu?" Said coldly tomorrow night.


    "The Lu family has the same desire for the marriage of the Ming family as the Ming family has for the Lu family. Moreover, with his talent and family background, he will certainly be one of the strong candidates for the president of s country in the future. However, if he marries the daughter of a jeweler who is not famous in Jingzhou City, it will undoubtedly be the biggest drag on him. Master Lu, this matter is more urgent than us. " Mr. Zhang said with a smile.


    Tomorrow night is very cold. He doesn''t like to listen to the older generation. He talks about power, money, interests and so on. He uses these to connect with his true feelings. His eyes flash disapproval.


    If mingjianuo didn''t really like Lu zhanting, he wouldn''t bother to hate Yunwei.


    He said stubbornly, "whoever it is, I object to it. And I''m not involved! "


    "Old man Lu has given a dead order. If you can''t do it, you can do it." Master Zhang said, "he really has the means. He refuses to offend Lu zhanting himself and leaves the offending to us. But why not? Anyway, you are going to offend Lu zhanting on both sides, so you should bear it. "


    It''s cold tomorrow night. I feel a little uncomfortable.


    No wonder Yunwei had a different attitude when she saw him just now.


    She must have thought it must have been arranged by him.


    Tomorrow night Leng walked out of Grandpa''s office and was still a little confused. They all said that he and Lu zhanting were clever and accomplished in heart attack. They were the best among the young generation, but compared with people like Lu Laozi, the young people were still too young.

 Chapter 624

    Not long after Leng came out tomorrow night, he saw mingjianuo waiting for him outside.


    Seeing him, mingjianuo ran over, shook his arm, smiled and said, "brother, thank you very much."


    "Thank me for what?" I feel much better when I see my sister tomorrow night.


    "You try to help me drive Yunwei away. Of course, I have to thank you." Mingano continued shaking his arm.


    Tomorrow night Leng knows that he has to bear the reputation of making things difficult for Yunwei anyway.


    But even for my sister, I can only bear it.


    He smiled: "how willing to come to see me?"


    "You are my brother. Besides, my father told me to stay at home and don''t make trouble, but that''s really boring. I don''t want to stay. I dare not go anywhere except to find you. " Mingjianuo said somewhat capriciously.


    The Ming family regards her as the apple of their eye. Naturally, it hurts her so much that she has always been self-centered and arrogant.


    Tomorrow night sneered: "well, you have a conscience and know to come to me. I''ll take you to eat. Let''s go. "


    "Then you must help me drive Yunwei away. I really don''t like her." Mingjiano said.


    "See then." Although it hurts my sister, it doesn''t kill me.


    But mingjianuo was still very satisfied. He took MINGYE''s cold arm and walked out with him talking and laughing.


    When Yunwei finished school, Lu zhanting was already waiting for her at the door.


    Yunwei rushed over with a smile: "ting, have you finished your business so early?"


    "Well." Lu zhanting was still worried about Yunwei''s first day at school, so he came early in the morning.


    Seeing the smile on Yunwei''s face, there was no other emotion at all. He felt relieved, reached out and rubbed her hair on her head, smiled and said, "how, are you still adapted?"


    "Quite adapted. Everything here is very good. What I learn is really more useful than what I usually study by myself. " Yunwei''s face is always smiling.


    After thinking for a while, she finally didn''t tell Lu zhanting about the exam.


    This matter is regarded as a test for herself. Telling Lu zhanting also increases her troubles.


    Her smile is very infectious. Lu zhanting often stays with her. When he sees her smile, he naturally hooks his lips. He is not as serious as he usually is in front of others. He always keeps a straight face.


    Lu zhanting rubbed her hair, smiled and said, "OK, let''s go back first."


    "Well." Yunwei followed him into the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Hanlin palace is the seat of the presidential palace.


    The Ming family all live here.


    Mingyu hurt his arm last night. Although it was not very serious, it also made the Mings worried for a while.


    Tonight, the doctor came to change Mingyu''s dressing for the second time.


    The president''s attendant said, "president, tingshao and Yunwei have been invited. They are waiting."


    "Let them in." Mingyu said.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei had just had dinner when they were invited to the presidential palace by the president''s entourage.


    When they came in, the doctor had changed Mingyu''s medicine. Mingyu had put on his clothes, tidy up his appearance and looked at them with a smile.


    While packing up, the young doctor told: "although the president''s injury is not serious, we should pay attention to it in order to recover as soon as possible."

 Chapter 625

    Mingyu nodded.


    The young doctor packed up and was leaving.


    When he lifted his eyes and saw Yunwei, he was slightly surprised. All the eyes were different colors. He blurted out, "Yunwei?"


    "Does the doctor know me?" Yunwei looked at the doctor and asked with a smile.


    Mingyu and Lu zhanting''s eyes also fell on the doctor.


    The doctor is Mingyu''s private doctor, but he is not old. He is only in his early thirties. He has been following Mingyu to deal with Mingyu''s personal health problems. He is the private doctor of the Ming family.


    He was so surprised that he just said Yun Wei''s name. Seeing that it attracted so many people''s attention, he quickly remedied and said: "I saw Yun Wei deal with Yun''s jewelry on the live broadcast. At that time, I was quite worried about her. So I was surprised to see her real person. Ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry. It''s my faux pas. It''s my faux pas. "


    Hearing his explanation, Mingyu and Lu zhanting took back their sight.


    The doctor''s face returned to calm, but the strange color in his eyes took a long time to press down.


    He said with a smile, "then I''ll go out first."


    Turning around, the doctor''s heart set off a storm.


    He still remembers what his teacher said about Yunwei when he died.


    His teacher was also a private doctor of the Ming family. He had a good relationship with Ming Yu and always took him to work in the Ming family.


    After the teacher died of illness the year before last, the private medical treatment of the Ming family was handed over to the young doctor.


    He still remembers that when the teacher died, he said with thousands of instructions: "if you have the opportunity to see Yun Wei, who is a member of Yun''s jewelry in the future, take good care of her. She is also a member of the Ming family. "


    The doctor had never seen Yunwei, nor had he expected Yunwei to return to the Ming family.


    When she was really facing Yunwei, she felt that the weight of the teacher''s explanation before her death was so heavy that it made people panic.


    The doctor hurried out.


    No one noticed what he thought in his heart, and naturally he didn''t pay attention.


    Yunwei also thought what he explained was true.


    Lu zhanting stood in front of Mingyu and asked loudly, "the president is looking for me. What can I do for you?"


    "Nothing else. Someone attacked me that night. You and Yunwei saved me. Please come here. First, I want to thank you again. Second, the security bureau wants to ask you to make a record of what happened that night. " Mingyu smiled.


    In fact, these words only need to be explained by the president''s entourage.


    But the other party was Lu zhanting, so Mingyu explained to him himself.


    Lu zhanting nodded: "OK, Yunwei and I will cooperate to take notes."


    "Ting Shao, Miss Yun, this way, please." The president''s entourage took Lu zhanting and Yunwei to another direction.


    Mingyu looked at the direction Zhan ting and Yunwei left and bowed his head for a moment.


    Just looking up, he saw that mingyeleng and mingjianuo came back together. He frowned and said, "Jiajia, didn''t you stay at home for a few days?"


    "Father, I''m just looking for my brother." Mingjianuo pursed unconvinced.


    "There are people attacking me in 10000 families. What if there are other people who are thinking about you?" Mingyu raised the volume.


    Mingjianuo saw that his father was really angry, so he didn''t dare to speak any more. Instead, he bowed his head and looked forward to mingyeleng talking for himself.


    The president came back and said, "Sir, Ting..."

 Chapter 626

    "You take the young lady upstairs to have a rest first." Mingyu quickly stopped the waiter''s words.


    The attendant immediately said, "yes, sir. Miss, please go upstairs first. "


    Mingjianuo went upstairs reluctantly.


    Seeing mingjianuo leave, mingyeleng said, "father, the attendant said Lu zhanting was here just now?"


    "Yes, he''s here." Mingyu saw that his son understood and didn''t hide it from him. "He needs to make a record of what happened last night."


    "Why don''t you let Jiajia see him?" Asked at once when it was cold tomorrow night.


    When Mingyu stopped the waiter from talking just now, he obviously didn''t want mingjianuo to know that Lu zhanting was there.


    Mingjianuo didn''t hear it. It''s cold tomorrow night, but he can''t fool at all.


    Mingyu looked at his son seriously: "is that interesting?"


    "Why not? Father, if you don''t create opportunities for them, how can they have opportunities? " It''s cold tomorrow night, he said immediately.


    Mingyu smiled and shook his head, "you child, everything is good, but it''s too short for your sister. Some things cannot be forced. The more you force, the greater your disappointment. You should learn to help your sister grow up and accept it. Instead of blindly striving for the impossible. "


    "Why can''t you fight?" Tomorrow night Leng said unhappily, "what you like is that you should try your best to strive for."


    "Take it in a proper way. Otherwise, how to explain to your conscience? " Mingyu said positively, with a firm look on his face.


    Tomorrow night Leng knew that his father was aggravating his tone, so he shut up. Just looking back, he saw that Lu zhanting and Yunwei had cooperated well, finished the record and came over.


    Tomorrow night Leng looked at Yunwei proudly, but Yunwei looked faint, smiling and didn''t look at him.


    "President, Yunwei and I have handled it well. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll leave first." Lu zhanting said humbly.


    His character has never been weak, nor is he afraid of power superior to himself.


    He also has such ability and pride.


    So Mingyu especially appreciates him.


    Mingyu said, "there''s just another thing. You and ah Leng should know. "


    "President, please." Land war thunder jaw first.


    Mingyu asked someone to take out something. It was the gun that the young man surnamed Wan came to attack him last night.


    He said: "ah Leng, Zhan Ting, the reason why this gun can pass the security check is that I have it checked in detail because the gun and bullets are made of ivory. With such a gun on his body, it is not easy to be found. Even the case can not be detected, so he took the gun into the dinner scene. You two should be careful in the future. You must pay attention to such weapons and ensure your own safety. "


    Tomorrow night Leng and Lu zhanting nodded: "this man surnamed Wan took great pains to vent his anger."


    Yunwei also nodded gently. The gun is really well hidden and the material is special, so that she can pass the security check smoothly.


    But now she knew that the gun was made of ivory. No wonder she could see the gun at that time. In a word, ivory is a kind of jewelry and jade. She can see through jewelry and jade. It''s not difficult to see the ivory.


    After coming out of the presidential palace, Lu zhanting returned to Lu''s house with Yun Wei. Because everything is not controlled by Master Lu, Lu zhanting''s ability has long surpassed Lu zhanting, so Master Lu''s opposition to Yun Wei has no effect at all.

 Chapter 627

    Lu zhanting takes Yunwei home and quickly goes upstairs. He doesn''t go out behind closed doors. Master Lu doesn''t have a chance to say anything.


    Lu Zihao looked at Lu zhanting''s room upstairs, and a different color flashed in his eyes.


    Master Lu asked, "have you finished the school?"


    "It''s done. Mr. Zhang also loved mingjianuo very much. We tried to force Yunwei to leave school. He was eager to accept it. " Lu zihaohui reports.


    Master Lu slowly closed his eyes and felt a trace of peace of mind.


    Lu Zihao looked at him, but his eyes were unwilling. It was clear that Lu zhanting didn''t listen to the old man, but the old man still treated him as his sweetheart and wanted to pave any road for him.


    But what are all these paved roads? Lu zhanting never disdained to go.


    Lu Zihao, who wants to take this road, can''t get these opportunities at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lu zhanting still had breakfast outside with Yunwei.


    Master Lu doesn''t like Yunwei, so Lu zhanting doesn''t intend to make any reconciliation with him.


    At night, Lu zhanting is always tired of Yunwei, so she specially ordered pigeon soup for breakfast to make up for her body.


    Being mended by her day and night, Yunwei looks very good, and the ruddy, white and tender baby muscles are more and more moving.


    "I''ll take you to school after eating." Lu zhanting spoiled and rubbed her hair. "Call me if you have something."


    "Well." Yunwei nodded obediently and drank up all the pigeon soup.


    Yunwei didn''t mention the exam to Lu zhanting.


    Because there are not many people in the whole class who need to take the exam, this matter has not spread.


    After Yunwei went to school, in addition to reading and class, she quietly waited for the exam.


    She always thought that the exam was arranged by the cold tomorrow night and waited for the cold tomorrow night to announce the exam.


    But it doesn''t matter who arranged it, does it?


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, mingjianuo came to the school to find the cold tomorrow night. After looking for it for a long time, he couldn''t find where the cold tomorrow night was.


    She found the person who was with cold tomorrow night and asked, "where''s my brother?"


    "Miss, Leng Shao is busy dealing with the entrance examination." The subordinate responded quickly.


    "What exam? I haven''t heard of it." Mingjiano frowned and asked suspiciously.


    The subordinate replied: "this time is mainly to test Yunwei. If Yunwei can''t pass the exam, she can''t continue to study at the Royal Business School and can''t get the membership certificate of gem association."


    Mingjianuo has long heard that Yunwei is coming to Jingzhou City to study. After all, Yunwei is only 19 years old, which is similar to mingjianuo''s age.


    When she heard her subordinates say this, she couldn''t help flashing a few threads in her eyes. It turned out that her brother was very concerned about her affairs and had been embarrassing Yunwei all the time.


    If Yunwei can''t stay in school to study, at least it will be a great blow to Yunwei, which will make Lu zhanting and the Lu family lose face.


    At that time, will the Lu family accept Yunwei who doesn''t even have the ability to take the entrance examination?


    "How did you take the exam? What is my brother going to do? " Mingjiano asked.


    Seeing mingjianuo asking, the subordinates dare not hide anything, so they told mingjianuo the general situation.


    Mingjianuo thought of this and said with a smile, "well, it''s none of your business. I''ll find my brother myself."

 Chapter 628

    "Yes, miss." The subordinates retreated.


    Mingjianuo originally wanted to see how Yunwei made a fool of herself in the exam. After thinking about it, mingyeleng always doesn''t like someone to intervene. If she wants to see it, it''s bad.


    And maybe Yunwei will play some tricks.


    She immediately called Lisa Fang and said, "Lisa, haven''t you always wanted to study at the Royal business school? I''ll give you a chance to take the exam. "


    Lisa Fang''s entry into mingjianuo''s best friend group is a blessing that has been cultivated for 800 years. Therefore, as long as mingjianuo asks her to go east, she will never go west. She has always helped mingjianuo do things in front and behind, and finally got mingjianuo''s favor.


    When she received the call, she ran over without delay for a second, gasping and laughing, "Jiajia, what do you want me to do?"


    "Yunwei is in gem college and will take the exam soon. I want you to take the exam, too. Keep an eye on her and see what tricks she can play. " Mingjiano said.


    Fang Lisha was eager to be of service and said, "it''s simple. As long as Jiajia speaks, I can go anywhere. But didn''t this gem college hold entrance examination before? Why is it so sudden this time? "


    "It''s not for Yunwei. She insisted on staying at school, and other students could only be implicated by her. My brother''s question is certainly not so easy to pass. " Mingjianuo is very comfortable at the thought of cold tomorrow night.


    Lisa Fang also understood that the emotional test was entirely aimed at Yunwei alone.


    She said quickly, "I''ll go to their class now."


    With mingjianuo coming forward, Lisa Fang soon arrived at Yunwei''s class.


    Lisa Fang suffered a loss from Yunwei, so she was a little dissatisfied with Yunwei.


    When she entered the classroom, she saw Yunwei and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Don''t explain that Jianuo hates Yunwei. Even she hates Yunwei. She hates Yunwei very much. With Yunwei, she also wants to take Lu zhanting?


    As soon as Lisa Fang turned her eyes, she came up with an idea. Aren''t the nine people who want to take the exam all involved by Yunwei?


    If they knew about it, who would have a good face for Yunwei?


    Thinking of this, she soon integrated into the students and set up gossip chat.


    People like gossip, and soon many people gathered around her.


    After a while, almost everyone knew that this exam was specially for Yun Wei. The other nine people were just accidentally involved.


    The nine people had always been worried about whether they could pass the exam and whether they could stay. Now when they thought that they would not encounter such a thing, they all blame Yunwei for making them so. When they looked at xiangyunwei, they didn''t look good.


    "So she robbed someone else''s boyfriend?" Someone said in a strange way, "I can''t see. I''m pretty, but my mind is so bad."


    "Really, even if she is unlucky, she will involve us. It''s really bad luck to meet her. " Someone pointed out.


    Lisa Fang said, "I think she can''t stay. We can refuel ourselves for the exam, but we can''t lag behind her."

 Chapter 629

    "Yes, we should help each other and insist on staying. It would be unreasonable if we were not eliminated if even a junior like her could stay and study." Several people said with some displeasure that they didn''t like Yunwei more and more.


    Although they were not even sure whether Yunwei really became a junior, they listened to and believed Lisa Fang.


    In Lisa Fang''s gossip news, she didn''t mention mingjianuo, but she said Yunwei was a junior.


    People of student age hate junior three most, especially girls. Talking about junior three is like talking about rats crossing the street. Everyone yells, so when you see Yunwei, you naturally don''t have a good face.


    In addition, Yunwei was "retaliated" when she was a junior. She was forced to take the exam and pulled them on the back. They didn''t look good at Yunwei one by one.


    When they talk about Yunwei, Yunwei is actually seeing the cold tomorrow night.


    When I saw her in the cold of tomorrow night, I glanced at her sideways. Without lifting my eyelids, I said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Leng Shao, I know it''s what your Ming family wants to do to let me leave the college." Yun Wei said humbly, "so I am willing to accept the assessment and challenge. If I fail, I will leave by myself without a word of complaint. Moreover, I won''t mention anything to Zhan Ting about the means you use. I will say that I want to leave school and choose other development. "


    "Your profound and reasonable words can only fool Lu zhanting who is in inexplicable love. Do you think I''ll look at you differently when you ask me to say this? " Tomorrow night Leng said sarcastically.


    Yunwei looked at him calmly: "I didn''t mean that. I just want to take this thing as an exchange... "


    "What capital do you have that you want to exchange from me?" Tomorrow night is cold and can''t help getting angry. What conditions do such a young woman dare to talk to him?


    "Is lengshao going to refuse me if he doesn''t finish listening?" Yunwei''s voice is still stable, because she is not old, and even has a childish and pleasant silver bell like voice. Although she is not mature enough, it is calm enough.


    Cold tomorrow night opened his eyelashes and said, "you say."


    "Lengshao, no matter whether I fail or not, I don''t want those students who are involved by me and have to take the exam to encounter any problems. They are enrolled and registered normally. No matter whether I pass the examination or not, I want you to give them a chance to stay. " Yunwei said.


    She is not the virgin state of mind, but she can''t accept that other people''s destiny is linked to her own destiny.


    She knew that the examination would be tricky and strange. It would be unfair for those students to go through difficulties like her.


    "Mud Bodhisattva can''t protect himself when he crosses the river. And trying to surpass others. It''s ridiculous. " The cold of tomorrow night sends out such a cold breath from the nose.


    Yunwei was not moved by his ridicule and said, "if lengshao promised me not to embarrass them, I would fail, never make trouble, and go out of school by myself."


    "Or what? What else do you think you can do if you want to make trouble? " Cold tomorrow night doesn''t pay attention to Yunwei at all.


    Yunwei couldn''t help laughing. Every time she smiled, her smile was so bright and atmospheric, but she was so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes.

 Chapter 630

    She pursed her lips slightly and said, "in fact, lengshao knows better than me. Although Zhan Ting is not as good as the president in Jingzhou City, he also has many means. He has a deep relationship with the police station, the international criminal police force and the chamber of Commerce. If I really want to make trouble, the Ming family deliberately wants to make trouble for me and spread it. The Ming family won''t do any good at all. It will only make the relationship between the president''s house and many people below stiff, won''t it? "


    "You Cold tomorrow night stood up, with a flash of startled anger on his face.


    This time, he couldn''t help looking at this young woman carefully, but he could always hit the nail on the head.


    What exactly does this woman do? How much friendship does Lu zhanting have with her to let her even know these things?


    Indeed, although the Ming family is the home of the president, many places have to rely on the land war thunder.


    Lu zhanting can walk freely in Jingzhou City. He dares to refuse the marriage of the Ming family, not because of his stubbornness, but more because of his capital.


    If the Ming and Lu families really marry, it will make Lu zhanting''s capital richer, but it will also make the Ming family''s capital richer.


    But obviously, Lu zhanting doesn''t want these capital of Mingjia.


    Yunwei saw that he was angry, but she could immediately control her emotions. She knew that tomorrow night was cold, and he was definitely not as arrogant as he appeared.


    His belly is dark. He should hide in more darkness.


    So in fact, she can only test step by step.


    This is the experience she has to learn to stay in Jingzhou City and Lu zhanting.


    Cold tomorrow night put away his look and said, "OK, I''ll promise you. No matter how you behave, you should never embarrass those students. After the examination, I will continue to let them stay. "


    "Then thank you, Leng Shao, for opening up." Yunwei said with a smile.


    "You''d better think more about how you can stay, virgin." Said the cold voice tomorrow night.


    Yunwei smiled and turned to go out.


    Cold tomorrow night looked at her leaving figure, but her heart was quite touched.


    Yunwei''s own situation is very difficult now. She not only didn''t tell Lu zhanting about the difficulties in the assessment, but also stood up to speak for several other students at this time, which really made mingyeleng look at her with new eyes.


    She has such an aggressive nature. It will be cold tomorrow night. Even if she has contacted so many people in Jingzhou City, she is rarely seen in girls of her age.


    In this way, at least in this spirit, she is very worthy of Shanglu zhanting.


    Thinking of this, on the cold corner of his lips tomorrow night, he brought a trace of something he didn''t even notice. It was a trace of surprise, a trace of appreciation, or even a smile, but he was afraid he couldn''t admit his mood at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yunwei came back from the cold side of tomorrow night, when she entered the classroom, she couldn''t help feeling a little confused when she saw everyone''s cold face.


    These students had to take the exam because they were implicated by Yunwei. After Lisa Fang''s disclosure, they didn''t have a good face towards Yunwei at all.


    Yunwei didn''t know what it was just now, but when she saw Lisa Fang, she finally understood what happened.


    It must be Lisa Fang who came and told these students that they were all involved by themselves, so they have this attitude towards themselves now.

 Chapter 631

    There was a mocking smile on the corner of her lips. Mingyeleng and mingjianuo''s brothers and sisters played well. My brother made trouble from the front, while my sister arranged someone to undermine her reputation in the dark.


    However, Yun Wei was never afraid of these. If her life was still ignorant before she was 18, after the car accident and being betrayed twice, she already knew how to control her life and fight back against the harm from all directions.


    Although this test may be a little difficult, it is not a sea of sword and fire.


    In life, where is there a barrier?


    Just now she thought that she was begging for these students, but now she came back and was treated like this. She was really a little uncomfortable.


    But she turned around and thought that she begged for them just to make herself have a clear conscience. As for whether they knew or not and whether they were grateful, Yunwei didn''t want to worry about too much and investigate too much.


    She sat back in her seat with a confident smile. As long as she didn''t call her name directly, she could treat it as if she didn''t hear the comments and accusations of others.


    But there is no doubt that in the hearts of these nine candidates plus Lisa Fang, she has become a public enemy of the whole people.


    Fang lishala looked at the nine people and looked unhappy at Yunwei.


    Lisa Fang lowered her voice and said, "in fact, this exam is mainly for Yun Wei. If we can find a way to let her retreat from difficulties, isn''t there no exam?"


    "Yes, if we drive her out of this school and make her unable to take the exam, won''t we have to take the exam?" Another student immediately joined in.


    Wei Yun can''t talk about things in private. They can''t think of the best way to solve them together.


    Lisa Fang whispered, "we cheated her into medical school and locked her in the anatomy room. It can not only scare her, but also make her unable to take the exam and abstain. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?"


    Several people immediately echoed, "OK, OK."


    "I think it''s better to knock her out. It''s safer." A little mean girl said.


    Several people immediately hesitated: "this is personal injury. I think it''s better not to hit people?"


    "Hum, she made us want to take the exam. Even killing her is not enough to relieve our hatred. It''s just that we fainted." The mean girl continued.


    The way she came up with was really a little cruel. Although this time it was really because of Yunwei, it was not something Yunwei could control.


    Yunwei is also very sorry for this. She originally wanted to protect herself as much as possible during the exam and protect them as much as possible from being implicated.


    Just now, I personally found the cold tomorrow night to negotiate for them.


    Who knows that this mean girl came up with such a way.


    Seeing that the beating was a mean girl''s idea, Lisa Fang also wanted to put aside her responsibility and said to her, "OK, can you do it?"


    "I''ll do it. I really hate Yunwei. It''s uncomfortable not to hit her." The mean girl said immediately.


    Several other people who wanted to persuade saw that they had made a decision, so they had to stop persuading.

 Chapter 632

    The mean girl wanted to solve the matter by herself, so she began to pay attention to Yunwei''s whereabouts.


    Finally, when she got a chance, Yunwei went to the canteen for dinner at noon.


    When she was about to go for a meal, someone in the canteen sent a special meal to Yun Wei, smiled and said, "Miss Yun, right? This meal is specially prepared for you. "


    Yunwei looked down and saw that the food was full of color, flavor and flavor, which was obviously different from other big pot meals.


    At first glance, this is specially prepared, and all the dishes are Yun Wei''s favorite.


    Yunwei smiled and a text message came from Lu zhanting in her mobile phone.


    "Is the food still appetizing?"


    Yunwei smiled, bowed her head and took a few mouthfuls. Then she smiled back: "great, super delicious."


    Lu zhanting''s message back was concise and comprehensive: "good, eat more."


    The smile on Yunwei''s face became brighter and she bowed her head and ate.


    Although there are many annoying things in life, Lu zhanting feels that those annoying things are not so difficult. Yun Wei has more motivation when dealing with those things.


    When she had almost eaten, the mean girl came forward and said, "Yunwei, lengshao, I have something to do with you."


    Yunwei looked up at her and saw that she was one of the girls taking the exam, but she was very close to Lisa Fang, so she didn''t believe her very much.


    She said, "cold, what do you want from me?"


    "I''m not sure. Go there. I''m with you. " The mean girl''s emotions are written on her face. She is ready to straighten Yunwei.


    How could Yunwei not see her idea?


    Yunwei wants to see what she wants to do.


    She stood up and said to the mean girl, "OK, you can go with me."


    The mean girl took Yun Wei across the school road and walked towards the medical school.


    Yun Wei frowned slightly and wondered: "where do you want us to go, Leng Shao? Isn''t this medical school? "


    "Leng Shao takes turns in every college. Isn''t it normal for him to deal with the affairs of every college in medical school?" The mean girl smiled and explained, trying to be normal.


    Yunwei didn''t speak.


    The girl took Yunwei through the long corridor of the medical Dean and finally came to the door of the anatomy room.


    She felt a lock in her bag and waited for Yunwei. Once she entered the anatomy room, she immediately stunned Yunwei, and then locked the door.


    In this way, Yunwei will have no way to take the exam. Even in the anatomy room, she is frightened by these real human structures.


    At that time, let alone undergo the examination, Yunwei is sure that she can''t wait to escape from school.


    "Yun Wei, Leng Shao will deal with things in this room. Go in." The mean girls pushed away and let Yunwei in.


    Yunwei has seen what her hand is touching in her bag. She knows that she must be upset and kind, so she has long kept her mind.


    She deliberately slowed down as she stepped in.


    The mean girl has taken out something and smashed it heavily on Yunwei''s head.


    Yunwei turned back and grabbed her wrist. The girl couldn''t hit it at all.


    Yunwei said with a trace of anger in her voice, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 633

    "Why don''t you ask yourself what you did? Hum, you were made difficult by others when you became a junior. Now all of us are made difficult with you. You have to take an exam. If you are funny, you should get out of school obediently, instead of waiting for us to let you get out, and don''t fail the exam. You won''t go out until you lose all your face. " The mean girl shouted.


    "Is that why you want to hurt me?" Yun Wei asked coldly.


    "You asked for it." The mean girl said, stretched out another hand and wanted to hit Yunwei again, "I can''t kill you too much!"


    But Yunwei''s action was much more crisp than her. She reached out and blocked her and pushed her away.


    Yunwei stood under the surveillance camera to prevent the girl from biting back in the future.


    Under the surveillance camera lens, we can clearly see their every move and you coming and going.


    Yunwei is not afraid of her at all. She can even find a way to protect herself immediately.


    Seeing that she couldn''t beat Yunwei, the girl said angrily, "go to hell!"


    She hit Yunwei fiercely.


    As soon as Yunwei let her go, she stretched out her legs, suddenly hooked her feet and fell into the anatomy room.


    Yunwei pulls the door over and closes it with a click.


    She smiled and said, "don''t you know that the doors here are self-locking? You don''t need to get the lock yourself. It''s a pity that you''ve deleted everything from the surveillance room. Otherwise, you''ll stay here with yourself. "


    "Yun Wei, you let me out quickly, come on! Yun Wei! " The mean girl kept kicking at the door.


    Yunwei didn''t want to take care of her, so she turned and left.


    She knew that it was definitely not the girl''s idea. It was mostly due to Lisa Fang.


    So after she went out, she didn''t appear in everyone''s sight first, but leisurely went to the library to read, and never went back to the classroom.


    Fang Lisa and others saw that Yunwei and the mean girl didn''t come back. Several people secretly rejoiced that Yunwei had been knocked out by the mean girl, so they didn''t come back for so long.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the cold tomorrow night came and said, "all the examiners come with me."


    A total of nine people stood up, including Lisa Fang.


    Yunwei and the mean girl were not there.


    Leng glanced at Fang Lisa tomorrow night. Fang Lisa hurriedly said, "Leng Shao, I signed up later. If I pass the exam, I can also stay in gem college, right?"


    Knowing that she was mingjianuo''s friend, tomorrow night was cold, so he didn''t say much and nodded.


    Fang lishaton was happy. The reason why she wanted to come to gem college was that it was cold tomorrow night. Even if cold tomorrow night didn''t like her at all, she was satisfied to stay with him. Besides, she could please mingjianuo.


    Tomorrow night is cold and doesn''t investigate why Lisa Fang is with these students.


    Although he has always been very honest, he can''t help favoring his sister and conniving at what her sister does in mingjianuo''s affairs.


    He looked back and asked, "there are two more students?"

 Chapter 634

    He asked Yunwei and the mean girl.


    Everyone knew what had happened. When asked by the cold tomorrow night, everyone bowed their heads and remained silent.


    Although several people thought it was too much to treat Yunwei like this, they couldn''t resist the consensus, so they didn''t say anything.


    Tomorrow night''s cold face was unhappy and said, "if they didn''t show up within half an hour, it would be regarded as abstention."


    With that, he strode forward.


    The nine students to take the exam walked out of the classroom and came to the conference room with the cold tomorrow night.


    Everyone''s mood is much better. If Yunwei is really knocked out and can''t come to the exam, I believe everyone won''t need to take other entrance exams in the future.


    Among these students, some are uneasy, while others keep looking at the cold tomorrow night with their eyes, and peach stars constantly appear in their eyes.


    Cold tomorrow night has long been surprised by the eyes of these flower maniacs. He didn''t look at these students at all.


    Lisa Fang kept looking around to see if Yunwei came.


    Mingjianuo asked her to monitor Yunwei. Naturally, she can''t let go of any detail.


    Seeing that Yunwei hasn''t come back, mingjianuo knows that Yunwei must be dead this time.


    As time went by, Yunwei and the mean girl still didn''t show up, seeing that the 30 minutes required by the cold tomorrow night was almost coming.


    The huge conference room was empty and almost nothing.


    Everyone looked at it and whispered to themselves, "isn''t it going to take the exam here? If you really want to take the exam, it looks really harsh. "


    Tomorrow night Leng raised his wrist, looked at the time and said, "well, after five seconds, candidates who don''t come will be regarded as abstaining. 5¡¢ Four, three, two... "


    Hearing that tomorrow night is cold for several seconds, everyone can''t help looking at the door. Naturally, they expect that tomorrow night is cold and count to one as soon as possible, so that Yunwei''s opportunity is completely gone.


    "Less cold, here we are." Yunwei''s voice sounded crisp at the door, just when it was cold to count one tomorrow night.


    She came with that mean girl.


    It seemed that she was clean and indifferent, and she didn''t seem to be affected at all.


    On the contrary, it was the mean girl with a tearful look on her face, as if she had suffered some terrible disaster.


    When everyone saw Yunwei coming, they couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable. Why did she appear again? Doesn''t that mean we have to face all kinds of exams?


    Lisa Fang glared at the mean girl, as if blaming her for her incompetence.


    If she had known she couldn''t do it well, she should have gone out by herself.


    Yunwei steps inside and stands in front of the cold tomorrow night. The mean girl also hurried in.


    "Where have you been?" It''s cold tomorrow night.


    "Sorry, it''s cold. Girls always have their own things." Yunwei explained faintly.


    Mean girls dare not say anything.


    Just now she wanted to stun Yunwei and lock her up. Who knows, she was locked up by Yunwei. She was half scared to death in the human anatomy room. Fortunately, the students of the medical school came and let her out.


    She really hated Yunwei, but finally Yunwei''s warning was also very effective. She couldn''t destroy the surveillance video, so she couldn''t slander Yunwei. She had to eat this dumb loss.

 Chapter 635

    Fortunately, I caught the exam in time.


    She glared at Yunwei. She must give full play to this exam. She will never let Yunwei take the lead. Only in this way can she retaliate for this revenge.


    Tomorrow night Leng glanced at Yunwei and said, "well, start the exam."


    Yunwei glanced. There were ten students, including herself, three men and seven women. Sure enough, do women love jewelry more?


    As for what Lisa Fang is doing, she doesn''t know very well. Anyway, Lisa Fang didn''t show up here for the exam, did she?


    Cold tomorrow night stood in front of everyone.


    He has an awe inspiring momentum, and his body has a cold air, showing indifference.


    He waved and two plates of things were sent immediately.


    These two plates of things are covered with brocade cloth. I don''t know what is covered under them.


    We don''t know what to take in the exam, and we can''t help looking at those two things.


    Tomorrow night said coldly, "today''s test content is very simple. Here are one plate of glass fragments and one plate of broken diamonds. I''m going to mix them together soon. All you have to do is distinguish glass from broken diamonds. "


    When we heard this, we suddenly had some convulsions on our faces.


    This exam is a little too simple, isn''t it? Not all the people who come here to study have been exposed to jewelry, and who didn''t come to school with testing instruments?


    The molecular structures of glass and diamond are completely different, so it is very convenient to test with testing instruments.


    There is nothing difficult to distinguish broken glass from broken drill. Just take out the instrument, put the broken glass and broken drill in, test it, and you can distinguish it immediately.


    Even Lisa Fang, who doesn''t understand jewelry at all, knows this truth.


    It seems to see everyone''s thoughts. The cold lips of tomorrow night pull up an upward arc: "you can''t use instruments, and you can''t take out broken diamonds and broken glass. It can only be distinguished here by what exists here. "


    He shrugged and said, "I don''t know what''s in this conference room. Just find anything you need, as long as it''s in this room."


    Suddenly, everyone began to cry and look sad. No tools can be used. How can we distinguish?


    Isn''t it obvious to be difficult?


    If there are tools, it is not difficult for the people present. The tester is the most convenient and fast tool.


    Yunwei also thought to herself, "if you can''t use the detector, people here must have a way to distinguish broken glass from broken drill. It''s very simple. You only need to use the method of heavy liquid separation. The so-called heavy liquid separation method is a method of mineral separation in a certain density of heavy liquid according to different mineral density. Pour the heavy liquid into the separating funnel, put in the sand sample and stir repeatedly. The minerals with high density sink and the small ones float up. The density of glass is about 2.5 and the density of diamond is about 3.5, which is easy to distinguish. "


    But tomorrow night Leng said that he could not go out, nor could he use everything except here, and heavy liquid is obviously an industrial chemical, which must be absent here.


    Obviously, no one can solve this problem with instruments and heavy liquid separation.


    Suddenly, ten people were a little dumbfounded.


    Tomorrow night Leng looks at Yunwei impatiently. In order to embarrass Yunwei, he drives her out directly. He doesn''t think less.

 Chapter 636

    This is what Mr. Lu meant. He directly arranged for him to do it. He disdained to use such improper means, but he couldn''t choose to do so. He was a little upset in his heart.


    So if Yunwei could disappear in front of him earlier, his mood would not be so tangled.


    How the other ten people solve this matter is obviously not the concern of the cold tomorrow night.


    He looked straight at Yunwei and saw what she wanted to do.


    "Why, have you found a way?" Tomorrow night Leng glanced at Yunwei and raised her wrist to look at the time. "You can''t think of a way. Just abstain directly. Don''t waste each other''s precious time. "


    One of the girls raised her hand tremblingly and said, "cold, can I answer first?"


    Tomorrow night was cold and didn''t look at her. He nodded casually.


    This girl is the mean girl just now.


    The mean girl came from a small place and didn''t know much about the jewelry industry. In recent years, her family suddenly broke out. When she was rich, she had the idea of signing up to study jewelry. Because her family was really willing to give money, she was admitted by the school.


    She is used to being praised in small places, so when she came to school, she was involved by Yunwei. She was very unhappy with Yunwei.


    She didn''t want to go back to a small place. She had to stay at school and was very unhappy with Yunwei, so she wanted to answer the question earlier.


    Seeing that everyone couldn''t answer the question, she said confidently, "cold, I think the glass is brittle and the diamond is hard. Take a hard thing directly and knock it hard. What can be broken must be glass. What can''t be broken must be diamonds. Isn''t it possible to distinguish diamonds from glass?"


    As soon as she spoke, several students burst into laughter.


    Tomorrow night''s cold eyebrows also wrinkled.


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Lisa Fang originally wanted to agree with this answer. She also hurriedly paused and dared not agree.


    The mean girl heard everyone''s laughter and asked, "Leng Shao, did I say something wrong?"


    "Yunwei, tell her." Tomorrow night Leng looks at Yunwei.


    Yunwei sighed. The thing that offends people is to make it clear that she wants to do it tomorrow night.


    But now she had to obey his orders.


    And anyway, even if she can''t offend this mean girl, she might as well offend again.


    She looked at the mean girl and said, "hardness and brittleness are not physical characteristics. Diamonds have high hardness but low brittleness. Like glass, they are easy to break. The way you said can''t achieve the goal. "


    The girl''s face turned white and she was really annoyed. Yun Wei bit her lips and was unwilling to accept her failure: "Yun Wei, is what you said the truth? How can a diamond be broken? I don''t believe it! How can you comment on the cold diamonds? "


    According to ordinary people''s thinking, diamonds are very hard and can''t be broken at all.


    Tomorrow night Leng reaches out to lift the brocade cloth on the two plates. There are broken diamonds in one plate and some glass highly consistent with the color of broken diamonds in the other plate.


    Next to him, he had already prepared a hammer. He took the hammer and knocked it heavily on the glass, which soon fell apart.


    Then he knocked heavily on the broken drill, and the broken drill broke.

 Chapter 637

    The mean girl who answered the question just now turned white again. Her cold behavior tomorrow night obviously proved that what Yunwei said was correct. In this way, it was impossible to distinguish broken glass from broken diamond.


    "How is that possible?" The mean girl kept shaking her head, "how is this possible? Impossible. How did the diamond break? "


    Seeing that she couldn''t distinguish hardness and brittleness, Leng said impolitely: "you can leave."


    "Leng Shao, i... please let me stay..." the mean girl still wanted to explain, but tomorrow night''s cold face was cold, and the subordinates around him began to take action and rushed forward.


    The mean girl was soon taken out.


    The cold eyebrows of tomorrow night tightened even more. Before, he was confident that the Royal business school could never admit inappropriate students at will, which would damage the reputation of the school itself, let alone nepotism and destroy the reputation of the school.


    But the girl''s answer just now made him completely unsure of this.


    It is reasonable to say that although this problem is somewhat difficult for Yunwei, there is absolutely no way to solve it. Even if the solution we have come up with is slightly less perfect, it is impossible to be so unhappy tomorrow night.


    But looking at the girl''s answer, it is obvious that she takes it for granted. She completely ignores the basic physics knowledge of junior high school and senior high school, and has no basic understanding of diamonds. Can such students be normally admitted to gem college?


    Seeing this scene, the candidates are a little trembling. It turns out that the cold tomorrow night is really harsh. If we really can''t solve this problem, won''t everyone suffer?


    Tomorrow night is cold and biased towards the subordinates. The subordinates immediately mixed the things in the two plates together.


    The broken diamond and broken glass are completely mixed. The color of the broken diamond is not the same as that of the broken glass, but the glass specially found by the cold tomorrow night is broken and mixed. Although the brightness of the broken diamond is a little higher, it is really not easy to distinguish the two things.


    When we see things mixed together, we all have some drums in our hearts. How can we divide them?


    Even Lisa Fang muttered, "this problem is really tricky. How to solve it?"


    Cold tomorrow night took back his thoughts and said in a cold voice, "what other way?"


    A boy said, "it''s less cold. You can use the heavy liquid separation method..."


    "There is no heavy liquid here!" Tomorrow night Leng angrily said, "the topic is unknown, out!"


    "But lengshao, I use this method..." the boy wanted to explain that he had been dragged out by his subordinates who were cold tomorrow night.


    The rest of the people were like great enemies, sweating on their foreheads.


    Indeed, it has been said in the title that we can only distinguish with what is already in the room, not anything that is not in the room.


    In the conference room here, where are industrial chemicals and heavy liquids?


    Obviously, the boy''s answer was problematic and ignored the preconditions.


    One of the girls couldn''t wait. She was very uncomfortable by the depressed atmosphere and said, "it''s cold. I just saw an alcohol lamp in the conference room, which can burn diamonds and glass. It should be able to distinguish diamonds from glass."

 Chapter 638

    "How to distinguish?" Asked Leng tomorrow night.


    "The ignition point of glass and diamond is different... It must be distinguishable." The girl said immediately.


    Tomorrow night said coldly, "Yunwei, tell her whether this method is feasible."


    It''s really going to be left to Yun Wei to do all the things that offend people.


    Yunwei sighed and said, "diamonds are simple carbon with low ignition point and melting point. If they are burned by fire, diamonds can easily be burned away. Moreover, glass is amorphous. It can''t be said that it has a fixed ignition point and melting point. It only has a melting range. Therefore, when burned by fire, both diamonds and glass may be burned at the same time. Obviously, it''s not easy to distinguish between glass and diamonds. "


    The girl gave Yunwei a resentful look. Obviously, Yunwei''s answer made her answer look so fragile and vulnerable.


    The cold voice of tomorrow night said, "the ignition point of diamonds is at least 600 degrees Celsius. Whose alcohol lamp can burn out a high temperature of 600 degrees Celsius? Out! "


    The girl was stunned. Although she was unwilling, she had to go out with her subordinates who were cold tomorrow night.


    Lisa Fang glanced at Yunwei uncomfortably. The cold tomorrow night made Yunwei sing in unison with Yunwei, which made Yunwei look like an examiner instead of taking the exam.


    The candidates'' continuous answers can''t satisfy the cold tomorrow night.


    The rest of the candidates did not dare to answer again for a moment, for fear of becoming the one who was immediately said "out" by tomorrow night.


    Tomorrow night Leng snorted with satisfaction: "well, if no one can answer this question again, the exam will be finished in five minutes. Everyone is out! "


    Everyone look at me, I look at you. Obviously, the arbitrary method of tomorrow night cold makes people feel choked, but who can change the idea of tomorrow night cold?


    At the moment, everyone turned their eyes to Yunwei and looked at Yunwei for help. It seems that at least Yunwei still has a way to prevent everyone from being destroyed.


    Yunwei took a look at the plate mixed with broken diamonds and broken glass. In fact, with her eyes, the difference between broken diamonds and broken glass is still very large. Her eyes can fully see the detailed texture structure of diamonds and glass, and can easily distinguish their differences.


    But she can''t tell it''s cold tomorrow night. Can she see through diamonds and glass? He could never believe it when he told him that it would be cold tomorrow night.


    It''s not just him. Maybe no one can believe Yunwei''s eyes. Can you directly distinguish the authenticity of any real jewelry and diamond with the naked eye?


    After all, there is no such person in the world with such eyes.


    She had to find another way.


    It''s cold tomorrow night. I don''t want to stay here anymore. I said to my subordinates, "there are two minutes left. You watch them. Let me know the result in two minutes. "


    "Less cold... Let me try." Yunwei stood up and said.


    Tomorrow night is cold. She was going to leave. When she turned around, Yunwei had already opened her mouth.


    He paused and turned back, "you only have two minutes."


    "Good." Yunwei turns and walks to the place where the teacup is placed in the conference room.


    She chose a large glass teacup, put more than half a cup of water in it, and then poured the broken drill and broken glass into the water.


    With a cold hum tomorrow night, does she want to distinguish diamond from glass by the different refractive index of diamond and glass?

 Chapter 639

    It''s just a pity that water can''t make a significant difference between diamond and glass and refractive index.


    Therefore, when Yunwei poured the broken drill and broken glass into the glass, there was still no obvious difference between the broken drill and broken glass. They both had almost the same reflection, and there was no difference with the naked eye.


    Lisa Fang couldn''t help saying, "Yunwei, don''t waste everyone''s time. There''s only one minute left. Don''t think you can complete the assessment."


    Yunwei smiled and threw what she held in her hand into the clear water in the glass. The clear water slowly changed and became a little turbid and thick.


    But as she sprinkled the material in her hand, a miracle appeared. Some of them emitted a very bright light, which was difficult to ignore, while some of them gradually disappeared, light and color, and integrated with water.


    Yunwei breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s cold. What is emitting light now is diamond, and what is consistent with the color of water is glass. If you want to pick out broken diamonds and broken glass, you just need to shine with a light and pick out the glowing ones. "


    The cold heart of tomorrow night is a little shocked. Yunwei finally solves the problem!


    Although she knows something about her intelligence, this time she is really seeing it.


    He looked at Yunwei with a smile on her face, but there was not much pride.


    Seeing that Leng has been looking at Yun Wei tomorrow night, Lisa Fang immediately said, "Leng Shao, don''t believe Yun Wei. As you said, you can only use the things in this conference room to solve the problem. The things she was holding in her hand were obviously brought in by her from the outside! She cheated, Leng Shao! She must have used some chemicals brought in from the outside, some heavy liquid separation and other methods... "


    Other students also didn''t believe that Yunwei could solve the problem so easily, and looked at Yunwei unhappily.


    Yunwei spread out her palm and said, "yes, I put some things in clear water. The refractive index of glass is completely different from that of diamond. Even the refractive indexes of glass, water and diamond are different. Therefore, when we put them together, they are the same as in the air. But if the refractive index of water becomes the same as that of glass, then glass can be integrated with water, and diamond is particularly attractive because its refractive index is different from them. "


    "Your explanation can convince us, but the things you use can''t convince us!" A boy said.


    Several other candidates also shook their heads: "if the examination questions are not clear, they do not meet the examination rules, are they less cold?"


    Tomorrow night Leng looks at Yunwei: "Yunwei, what do you say?"


    Yunwei said with a smile, "what I use in my hand is something that can make the refractive index of water like glass. It''s very simple. It''s just salt. I found this when I was pouring water over there, and then grabbed it into the palm of my hand. It''s also normal for salt to appear in the meeting room. I heard that many people use salt to wash cups with tea scale. When meeting in the conference room, many teachers like to drink tea. It seems normal that the school has prepared salt here. "


    When Yunwei said this, everyone found that there was indeed a bag of salt in the place where the water was poured. It seemed that it had been put there long ago.

 Chapter 640

    With the help of such things, Yunwei is really not illegal.


    There was nothing to say.


    Fang Lisa wants to pick a thorn, but she can''t pick it out. The main reason is that she doesn''t pass all aspects of knowledge. Where else can she pick Yunwei''s thorn?


    I''m afraid she will only expose her shallow ignorance more and more if she is picky again, so she had to shut up.


    Yunwei picked her eyebrows and looked at the cold tomorrow night: "cold, have I passed the examination?"


    Although tomorrow night Leng doesn''t want to admit this fact, the fact is that Yunwei cleverly and perfectly solves this problem.


    He had to admit that Yunwei had completed the assessment and finished it very neatly.


    He could only say, "yes."


    When other candidates saw that Yunwei passed, they couldn''t help saying, "lengshao, we can also think of such a way. Let''s pass!"


    Tomorrow night Leng glanced at them, noncommittal, turned and strode away.


    Everyone was relieved to see that he didn''t say the word "out". Since tomorrow night cold didn''t announce them out on the spot, they should not be investigated afterwards.


    The look in Xiang Yunwei''s eyes is a little different from before.


    For smart people, especially those who are not as smart as them, they still maintain a sense of awe.


    Seeing that she didn''t make things difficult for Yunwei, Lisa Fang let Yunwei show her face. She was very unconvinced, but she had nothing to do.


    Yun Wei sees that there are 11 students in total, and three have been eliminated. Now there are only eight people left, six girls and two boys. She doesn''t know what kind of problems will come out to embarrass everyone after the cold tomorrow night?


    Lisa Fang said provocatively, "Yunwei, it''s all you that made us have to take the exam. Don''t think you''re smart enough to get away with it. "


    "Don''t worry. No matter the result or not, my affairs will never involve you." Yunwei looked at the others and said.


    Everyone was stunned, but then said, "I still said I wasn''t involved. Isn''t it already involved?"


    "If you really want to stay here to study, you also have real talent and learning. No one can get involved with you." Yunwei can only say so.


    When she finished, she turned and left.


    Lisa Fang said very unconvinced, "hum, we''ve been implicated. Let''s talk about it."


    "Yes, why does she say we don''t have real talent?"


    But when this was said, two students were silent. If there was real talent and learning, why couldn''t anyone cope with the exam just now?


    Lisa Fang angrily went to mingjianuo and said, "Jiajia, that Yunwei really went too far and finished the exam!"


    "What? It''s done? I hear the exam is very difficult. " Mingjianuo didn''t expect that Yunwei would pass the exam.


    She herself is a good girl who has been pampered since childhood. She has never suffered hardship since childhood. Her studies are only completed under the education of tutors. She can''t bear hardships. Mrs. Ming has been protecting her. The family classroom is just turning a blind eye to her and letting her learn. She just wants to spend her days.


    So in her opinion, the test question is also very tricky and difficult.


    Lisa Fang said, "I had her locked up and wouldn''t let her take the exam. Who knows, I didn''t lock her up."

 Chapter 641

    Mingjianuo said suspiciously, "is she really so powerful?"


    Lisa Fang naturally wouldn''t say that Yunwei is more powerful than mingjianuo. She said, "I think it''s all about having tingshao help her. No matter what it is, if tingshao doesn''t fight, where does she have such a powerful ability? I see, without tingshao, she really doesn''t count for anything. "


    At the thought of Lu zhanting helping Yunwei in everything, and even doting on her, mingjianuo''s heart was aching for a while.


    Lu zhanting is really a person she has loved for many years. Since her first love affair, so many boys have pursued her. She has not taken it seriously. She just wants to marry Lu zhanting wholeheartedly. Moreover, in terms of the relationship between the Ming and Lu families, this is a natural thing.


    The result... Is what it is now.


    The more she thought about all this, the more she felt that it was Yunwei''s fault.


    If it weren''t for Yun Wei, how could Lu zhanting be like this now?


    She said angrily: "Yun Wei, I don''t know what ecstasy soup she gave brother ting. I see, she also looks like a fox. Brother Ting will protect her everywhere. "


    "Jiajia, what should we do now? You can''t let her go on like this? " Lisa Fang asked.


    Mingjianuo said, "I''ve inquired. Brother Ting bought a new house in Jingzhou City, and it''s almost done. But I don''t know why, he didn''t take Yunwei to live. Well, I''ll take my own things and put them in that house first. I see if Yunwei makes trouble when she knows! "


    Lisa Fang immediately agreed: "well, if tingshao knew you were so infatuated, maybe he would give up Yunwei? Or Yunwei knows that she is making a lot of noise. Tingshao is upset and quarrels with her. Sooner or later, there will be cracks between them. "


    Mingjianuo said that he would go and go back soon. He packed up a large pile of his clothes and jewelry and asked people to send them to Lu zhanting''s new house immediately.


    Anyway, for Lu zhanting, she is absolutely impossible to give up.


    ¡­¡­


    At school, after Yunwei finished school, Lu zhanting came to pick her up.


    Yun Wei did a good job in the assessment, so there is no need to mention it to Lu zhanting.


    After Lu zhanting returned to Jingzhou City, his work increased a lot. When he saw Yunwei, his fatigue was swept away.


    "Ting!" Yunwei flew towards him like a bird. Although the assessment during the day was very smooth, she knew how good it was to be taken care of when she really saw Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting held her in his arms and ravaged her lips for a while before ending the kiss and taking her to the car.


    Yun Wei said with a smile, "where shall we go for dinner?"


    "Take you to a place." Lu zhanting had a trace of mystery on his face.


    "Where?" Yunwei asked with a smile.


    Lu zhanting made a silent move and said, "you''ll know when you go."


    Yunwei couldn''t restrain her joy. She looked at the roadside and saw that the car was not on the usual road or back to Lu''s house.


    She looked out of the window with a very smart look on her face.


    She happened to meet the cold car tomorrow night and Lu zhanting''s car. Her smile was seen by the cold tomorrow night.


    Tomorrow night is cold. My face is cold, like ice.

 Chapter 642

    Yunwei sticks out her tongue and closes the window. He doesn''t want to see her, and she may not want to see him.


    Tomorrow night is cold, today is really tangled.


    Normally, such Yunwei is fully qualified to stay in the school, but this is the death order of old man Lu. Besides, it is also related to Jiajia''s future and happiness, so he has to continue.


    On the surface, he is cold to Yunwei. It''s better to say that he hates using power to oppress people in his heart.


    Yunwei takes back her sight and sits with Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting held her in his arms: "it''s cold at school tomorrow night. Don''t you have any trouble?"


    "Of course not." Yun Wei smiled, "but even if he bothers me, I''m not afraid. I can handle it. "


    "Don''t bully him yourself. Tell me." Lu zhanting stared and said.


    If the Ming family really wants to find Yunwei in trouble, he is worried that Yunwei can''t bear it.


    Yunwei smiled brightly, "yes. I know that if someone bullies me, you will punish him severely, won''t you? "


    "Even his friends who grew up are no exception." Lu zhanting''s voice was cold.


    Yunwei made a frightened move.


    Lu zhanting whispered, "did he bully you?"


    Being stared at by Lu zhanting, Yunwei was about to lose her tension for a moment and wanted to tell him the truth.


    But now that the first problem has been solved and that telling Lu zhanting can only embarrass the Lu family and the Ming family, Yunwei takes it on her own and says, "No. If so, I will tell you. "


    "If you don''t tell me, you should be punished." Lu zhanting said heavily.


    Yunwei was about to speak, but he held her thin lips and was bitten by him.


    "Oh... It hurts..." Yun Wei cried.


    Lu zhanting loosened his mouth and turned into a slight gentle movement, describing the shape of her beautiful lips.


    Yunwei fell softly into his arms, and was sometimes overbearing and wild, sometimes gentle and delicate kisses, which made her a little breathless.


    She was so delicate and soft that Lu zhanting couldn''t let her go at all. As the kiss deepened, there were more other actions.


    Fortunately, such luxury cars have shielding plates to separate the sound and line of sight of the front and rear seats.


    Lu zhanting put down the shield, put Yunwei on her legs and let her eat herself, devour him and drown him.


    Yunwei was wiped clean by him unconsciously.


    The car has stopped for a while, but the lingering in the car continues.


    When her mind was empty, Yunwei softened.


    Lu zhanting kissed her gently and gave her a lot of breathing before she relaxed.


    She didn''t want to think about anything. She hooked his neck and whispered, "ting..."


    It''s really good to be spoiled by him in all directions.


    Yunwei completely empties her head and is only willing to install him. So is her body and brain.


    Lu zhanting stroked her shoulder and back to help her relieve this extremely violent emotion and feeling.


    He breathed softly in her ear, tracing the shape of her facial features.


    I don''t know how long it took him to help her dress. He whispered, "well, it''s time to get off."


    Yunwei nodded lazily and got off with him.


    Her clothes have been tidied up, and her hair has been tidied up. She is no longer in a mess.

 Chapter 643

    But the blush on Yunwei''s face can''t subside, and her soft knees are also a little obvious.


    Lu zhanting hooked his lips, his eyes congealed and spoiled, and stretched out his hand to hold her soft waist.


    Yunwei just opened her eyes and looked at some strange scenery in front of her.


    She can make sure she''s never been here in the future.


    In front of us are a row of unique small buildings surrounded by green trees, which block the small buildings in the warm green under the shade.


    It''s winter, but I can''t see the decadence of these trees. I can only see the exquisite beauty and warmth.


    "Ting, where is this?" Yunwei''s voice is soft, with a trace of hoarseness after satisfaction.


    Lu zhanting pecked on her lips and whispered, "it''s our new home."


    A trace of surprise flashed in Yunwei''s eyes: "don''t we live in Lu''s house?"


    "I don''t want you to live unhappy." Lu zhanting whispered, "in fact, when I first met you, I had already prepared this house."


    Yunwei was moved. It turned out that he had already thought of everything. If he was not welcomed by the Lu family, he would live here with her.


    "But grandma..." Yunwei knows that grandma is very good to Lu zhanting and herself. If she moves out, grandma will go home and see this scene, she will be unhappy.


    Lu zhanting whispered in her ear, "if grandma comes back, we''ll live back to Lu''s house. We lived here when grandma was away. Besides, I can pick up grandma to live, can''t I? "


    Yunwei smiled and knew that all he did was for her.


    She nodded gently and said, "let''s go in and have a look?"


    "Not to go in and have a look... We''ve lived here since today." Lu zhanting took Yunwei''s hand and walked in.


    Along the way, someone whispered, "young master, young grandmother."


    The housekeeper is a kind middle-aged woman in her fifties. She has several silver hairs. She looks very kind and generous. She comes forward and says, "young master, young grandmother, young grandmother''s clothes, luggage and other supplies have all been moved into the master bedroom, and everything has been packed."


    "Very good." Lu zhanting nodded.


    Yunwei found that many flowers in the garden, whether in variety or layout, were the same as those in the cloud family.


    She was a little surprised: "ting, these flowers..."


    The housekeeper smiled and said, "grandma, the young master arranged us to prepare these long ago. Jingzhou City and Hengzhou city are located in different longitudes and latitudes. Some flowers are unique to Hengzhou city. Jingzhou City can''t be found and it''s not easy to plant them, but the young master still arranged for people to cultivate them carefully and plant them. "


    Lu zhanting held Yunwei''s hand and said, "I just don''t want you to be too homesick."


    Yunwei''s heart is really warm. What''s more, all this is what Lu zhanting wanted to do as early as he knew her.


    It turned out that from the beginning, he really invested in this relationship, and he has never been false.


    Yunwei looked at him gently: "ting..."


    For a moment, she didn''t know how to thank him.


    Lu zhanting whispered, "let''s go to the living room first."


    "Young master..." the housekeeper said with some embarrassment, "there''s something I want to tell you in private."


    She said, glancing at Yunwei.

 Chapter 644

    Lu zhanting said, "there''s nothing you can''t say. Just say it in front of Yunwei."


    "Well... Just now miss Ming came here. We didn''t want her to come in, but you know, young master, we don''t dare to stop miss Ming more... So..." although the housekeeper is experienced and loyal, he still has nothing to do with mingjianuo.


    The housekeeper said and looked at Xiang Yunwei with some uneasiness. She was really afraid that Yunwei would be angry.


    In fact, people close to Lu zhanting know what feelings Lu zhanting has towards mingjianuo.


    Mingjianuo comes to Lu zhanting from time to time, which is not something Lu zhanting can control.


    The housekeeper was afraid that if Yunwei was angry, it would really hurt Lu zhanting''s heart for her.


    Who knows Yunwei is not angry. She always has a smile on her face, and the smile is sincere and not pretended at all.


    Lu zhanting holds Yunwei''s hand and knows that Yunwei has such a look because she believes in him.


    The housekeeper also admired Yunwei''s atmosphere and said, "young master, young grandmother, I''ll ask Miss ming to leave first."


    "Good." Lu zhanting answered.


    The housekeeper was about to go. Mingjianuo came out and looked at Lu zhanting with a smile on his face. Just as Yun Wei didn''t exist, he came forward and held Zhan Ting''s arm and said, "brother Ting, you''re finally back! I was going to pick you up! "


    Lu zhanting quietly took his arm out of her hand and said, "Yunwei and I have just come back. My uncle is looking for you. If you''re okay, go back first. "


    "Brother Ting has just moved. Don''t you invite us to dinner? It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Why don''t I stay and celebrate. " Mingjianuo is very active in everything, and initiative is her only chance.


    But Lu zhanting didn''t give her a chance and said, "there''s no celebration yet. I''ll send an invitation when I want to celebrate in the future. I''m a little tired. Go back to my room and have a rest first. "


    With that, he took Yunwei''s hand, bypassed mingjianuo and went straight to the room.


    "Brother Ting, brother Ting?" Mingjianuo was still calling him, but Lu zhanting didn''t look back.


    Mingjianuo stamped his feet behind them and was very angry, but Lu zhanting was always so cold faced and cold hearted. In the past, he was just polite to her, but now he is completely alienated.


    The housekeeper whispered, "Miss Ming, please come back first."


    Mingjianuo stood for a long time. If he doesn''t go back now, will he stand here and watch Lu zhanting and Yun Weixiu''s love?


    She finally bit her lip and turned away.


    When Lu zhanting and Yunwei pass by the living room, they find that mingjianuo''s things are in the living room.


    Not only her clothes, but also her jewelry and many daily necessities.


    Lu zhanting frowned, "who put it here?"


    The servant hurried forward and said, "young master, Miss Ming asked someone to bring it. She had to put it in the master bedroom. We dragged her all the time before we reluctantly persuaded her to put it here. "


    Yunwei was also embarrassed to hear these servants'' voices. Obviously, they spent a lot of effort trying to stop mingjianuo.


    Lu zhanting frowned and said, "send it back to her."


    "Young master, Miss Ming said that her things should be left here in case they need to be used in the future..." the servant quickly explained in a low voice.

 Chapter 645

    "Who has the final say in this family?" Lu zhanting is angry. Everyone is afraid of mingjianuo, but this is not the Ming family, but his private residence!


    As soon as Lu zhanting was angry, the servant was frightened and immediately said, "we''ll clean up right away, right away."


    Yunwei smiled and whispered, "ting, you might as well give these things to me."


    "Don''t dirty your hands." Lu zhanting really doesn''t like mingjianuo and doesn''t want Yun Wei to touch mingjianuo''s things at all.


    Yunwei had a perfect arc on her lips and said, "when I came back, I saw an old clothes donation station on the road. Let someone send the clothes there."


    She looked at the jewelry again. They were all good goods. The Ming family really loved mingjianuo. The things they bought for her were high-value and good-looking.


    She thought for a moment and said, "what can be donated is donated, what can be pawned is pawned, and the pawned money is just put into charity. What do you say?"


    Lu zhanting listened to her good idea, so he nodded and agreed: "yes."


    "I happen to have a charity under my mother''s name. Just donate it there." Yunwei suggested.


    Lu zhanting hooked his lips and said to his servant, "in the future, anyone who brings something home without permission will be treated in this way. No matter how much he takes, he will donate it all."


    The servant immediately said, "yes, young master, young grandmother."


    When the servant turned around, he couldn''t help muttering that the young grandmother''s method was wonderful. She could not only deal with these things skillfully, but also mingjianuo would not be so bold in the future.


    Soon, they took the things to deal with.


    Yun Wei said with a smile, "no matter how many things she will take in the future, she should always let her know what it means to have no return."


    Lu zhanting''s cold face always showed a smile because he appreciated Yunwei''s behavior.


    He whispered, "take you upstairs to your room."


    Yunwei followed him upstairs.


    When she entered the room, Yunwei found that the room was also arranged according to her favorite furnishings and colors. Although it also increased his existing elements, she still gave priority to her preferences in all aspects of her feelings.


    It seems that Lu zhanting really spent a lot of time to decorate and arrange, so that she could follow her heart.


    She turned back and threw herself into his arms. She stood on tiptoe and kissed him heavily on the face: "I like it so much, Ting."


    "Do you like me or the room?" Lu zhanting lowered his head, and the smile in his eyes went straight to the depths.


    "I like them all." The smile on her face was wantonly publicized and so sweet and harmless. The red lips were printed on his angular face again. After pecking on his face, she stepped back and looked at the things in the room.


    Lu zhanting was still dissatisfied. He pointed to his lips and whispered, "here."


    Yunwei stood on tiptoe again and printed on his thin lips with perfect lines.


    But this seal could not be separated. Lu zhanting had restrained her, pressed her in his arms and kissed her heavily.


    When Yunwei couldn''t breathe, he stopped and whispered, "when you weren''t 18, I waited for you for a long time. At that time, I said I would pay interest... "


    "It''s not enough to pay for so long?" Yunwei blushed with a smile.

 Chapter 646

    "It''s not enough at all. I don''t know how much I owe, even with interest and new capital every day." Lu zhanting kissed her again.


    I owe him so much, even if she spends her whole life to repay it, it''s not enough.


    Shang Wei muttered: "his treacherous muscles......"


    But the latter words had been heavily blocked back by him and could no longer be said.


    Mr. Lu originally wanted to find a chance to talk about Lu zhanting again.


    Who knows the news is that Lu zhanting has just settled down outside.


    He was really angry: "it''s really reversed. If the wings are hard, you don''t have to take care of this house!"


    Mingjianuo specially came to see old man Lu. Seeing that he was angry, he hurried forward and said thoughtfully, "Grandpa Lu, don''t be angry. Brother Ting is just fresh now. He will come back in a while."


    When Master Lu saw mingjianuo, he smiled: "Jiajia, you are still sensible. This war thunder really annoys me. Thanks to my upbringing for so many years, he is so stubborn in this matter that he can''t pull it back! "


    "Grandpa Lu, don''t worry, I''ll find a way. Now it''s Yunwei who has confused him all the time, so he can make it so that he doesn''t even care about his family. " Mingjianuo said confidently, "but he doesn''t consider other people''s feelings. He has to consider grandma Lu''s feelings, right? Grandma brought him up with one hand. He can''t hurt grandma Lu. "


    "You''re right." Master Lu deeply thought, "but she has been recuperating in a foreign country and will come back in a few days."


    "Yes, will brother Ting still listen to her at that time?" Mingjianuo is also very confident.


    Seeing that she was so considerate, Master Lu smiled and said, "well, go back first and don''t let the family worry. Zihao, send Jiajia. "


    "Jiajia, let me give it to you." Lu Zihao hurried to mingjianuo.


    Although Lu Zihao''s height is not worse than Lu zhanting''s, his appearance is more than a little worse than Lu zhanting''s. mingjianuo never looked at him more, just nodded and ran out in a big step.


    Lu Zihao still willingly went to see her off.


    Early the next morning.


    Mingjianuo gets up early in the morning and runs to Lu zhanting''s residence.


    As soon as she entered the door, the housekeeper stopped her and said, "Miss Ming, the young master and the young grandmother are resting. Please come back later."


    "I''ll wait here. What''s the matter with brother Ting? Why didn''t I even come here? " Mingjianuo said willfully.


    "But..." the housekeeper saw that she was about to go inside and hurriedly stopped her.


    But it couldn''t be stopped at all. Mingjianuo rushed straight in.


    The housekeeper was afraid of hurting her and didn''t dare to stop her. He had to follow her behind her and worry about what might happen to her.


    Mingjianuo quickly went to the living room, glanced at it, didn''t find his things, and said, "where''s my things?"


    "It''s all taken care of, Miss Ming." The housekeeper can only tell her the truth.


    "Handled? Where did it go? " Mingjianuo asked angrily.


    Just as the housekeeper was about to speak, she asked, "who asked you to deal with Miss Ben''s things without Miss Ben''s consent?" Mingjianuo was very unhappy and asked, "let me ask you something. Who asked you to deal with Miss Ben''s things?"

 Chapter 647

    The housekeeper had to tell the truth: "clothes have been donated to poor disaster areas, jewelry has been pawned, and the money has been donated to charities."


    "What? Who told you to do this? " Mingjianuo looked frustrated. "I order you to go and find it for me immediately! Do you know how those clothes came from? My parents and my brother bought them for me, and those jewels are all my favorite things! Go and get it back for me! "


    The housekeeper was also very embarrassed.


    Mingjianuo pushed her heavily: "I command you to bring it back! Before noon, if you don''t see my things, I want you to look good! "


    "Miss Ming, I handled your things." A clear sound came from the entrance of the stairs.


    Mingjianuo looked up and saw Yunwei standing on the stairs with a faint smile on her face. She looked very good, like a flower just moistened by the breeze, rain and dew.


    Her smile is also very appropriate. There is nothing thoughtless at all.


    Under the background of Yunwei, mingjianuo looks like a girl from a small family.


    "Yun Wei, Miss Ben''s things are very important. I order you to find them for me, now, now! Now Mingjianuo said angrily.


    Yun Wei said, "Miss Ming, you are the daughter of the Ming family. You must also know the laws of s country? I have no obligation to keep the things you put in my house for you. On the contrary, I can handle anything in my family at will without reporting to you or asking you. Housekeeper, please deal with all the things I don''t like in the future. Don''t put them in the eye at home. "


    "Yes, grandma." The housekeeper doesn''t like mingjianuo very much. He opposes this humble, polite and disciplined new young grandmother, but she is convinced.


    Mingjianuo stamped his feet angrily: "that''s my stuff, not yours!"


    "Strange, shouldn''t miss Ming''s things be in Hanlin palace? How could it appear in our house? " Yunwei''s lips aroused a shallow smile.


    Mingjianuo was angry again: "brother Ting promised me when he was very young that he would marry me when he grew up. I put my things in his home, not yours! You have no right to dispose of brother Ting''s things! "


    "Yun Wei and I are married. We are a community of husband and wife. She has the right to deal with anything I have." Lu zhanting''s voice sounded.


    He stood beside Yunwei with a loud voice and full of maintenance for Yunwei in his speech and behavior.


    Mingjianuo bit his lip. Lu zhanting continued, "Yunwei is right. Anything you don''t like at home should be handled in time and donated to people in need, so as not to stay at home."


    Mingjianuo was so angry and anxious that he couldn''t speak.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper said, "Miss Ming, do you want me to call someone from Hanlin palace to pick you up?"


    Mingjianuo knows that if his father knows he is here, he must be angry. His father always defends Lu zhanting, even Yunwei.


    She can only turn around and leave.


    The housekeeper added fuel to the fire: "Miss Ming, shall I call the people in Hanlin palace?"


    "Don''t mind your own business!" Mingjianuo glared at her fiercely, and then ran out.


    Lu zhanting said to the housekeeper, "housekeeper, stop her directly next time and don''t let her in."

 Chapter 648

    "Yes, young master." The housekeeper answered respectfully, "young master, young grandmother, you can have breakfast."


    Lu Wei and Zhan Yun go to the restaurant.


    The breakfast is very rich, which is also in line with Yunwei''s appetite.


    Lu zhanting helped her pour milk and whispered, "drink more. It''s a little expensive at night."


    "It''s not all your fault." Yunwei glanced at him with a blush.


    "So I''ll make it up for you." Lu zhanting said without changing his face and heart.


    Yunwei asked curiously, "ting, has mingjianuo always been like this?"


    "How are things?" Lu zhanting obviously doesn''t like to mention mingjianuo.


    Yunwei said: "it''s all like this... Capricious and overbearing, regardless of other people''s feelings."


    While eating, Lu zhanting whispered, "she and tomorrow night Leng are dragon and Phoenix fetuses. She was not in good health when she was born. When Ming''s mother was pregnant, she checked out that she had heart disease. It was even harder to be pregnant with twins. Fortunately, her cold body tomorrow night was ok, but she entered the incubator as soon as she was born. To this end, the Ming family are very conniving at mingjianuo for fear that she will die prematurely. Since childhood, he has been treated by the stars and the moon of the whole family. Later, the Ming family rose step by step, and the people around him said nothing about mingjianuo. "


    "Oh, no wonder." Yunwei finally found the root of mingjianuo''s character. That is to say, how can a good presidential house cultivate such a daughter.


    Although it''s a little selfish and stingy tomorrow night, it''s much better than mingjianuo.


    "Stop talking about her." Lu zhanting forked a piece of bacon for Yunwei. "You''re delicious."


    Yunwei nodded and stopped thinking.


    Lu zhanting whispered, "Weiwei, my parents are coming home these two days. I will take you to see them then."


    "Is it?" Yunwei''s hand holding the fork still has slight changes. Although she still smiles, it''s not difficult to see that she is actually a little nervous.


    Lu zhanting touched her hair painfully: "don''t worry, my parents will like you."


    "That''s good." Although Yunwei is very confident in herself, she will also be a little nervous.


    The Lu family headed by Mr. Lu''s son obviously focuses more on whether Lu zhanting''s wife can bring anything to the Lu family than what Lu zhanting can get from his feelings.


    Although Yunwei may not care about other people''s views on her feelings with Lu zhanting, as a woman, how can she not want the recognition and blessing of her beloved man''s family? After all, it''s not easy to let Lu zhanting get involved in it alone.


    She knows it very well.


    Lu zhanting is sure that her parents will like Yunwei. But at present, saying so much can not resolve Yunwei''s anxiety.


    Only wait until your parents come back.


    Seeing her holding a fork and forgetting to eat, he gently rubbed her hair: "good, eat more."


    "Good." Yunwei raised her eyes and gave him a smile.


    After breakfast, Lu zhanting sent her to school. Then he drove away to deal with his business.


    Soon after Yunwei entered school, she met the cold tomorrow night.


    He stood proudly in front of her, like an eternal iceberg.


    Yunwei was going to bypass him.


    He stopped her and stretched out his finger: "give me something."


    "I don''t seem to have taken anything less cold?" Yunwei looked at him calmly.

 Chapter 649

    Tomorrow night Leng saw that she was confused and had to make it clear: "you pawned Jiajia''s things and give me the receipt."


    Yunwei pits something. Jiajia cries when she goes back. How can she be willing to let her sister be wronged? After asking the reason, he immediately came to Yunwei.


    Many of mingjianuo''s things are sent by family and friends. They are special and unique styles. Even if you buy them again, you can''t buy them back. You have to redeem them.


    He must get the receipt and help Jiajia redeem the things.


    Yun Wei shook her head and smiled, "Leng Shao, don''t you know I''m Lu''s little grandmother? How can I do such a thing myself? You go to the Lu family. "


    The face will be colder tomorrow night.


    Ask the Lu family for help. Isn''t it clear that they want to offend Lu zhanting? Cold tomorrow night can''t beat the land war thunder. He can''t say it. In front of that hard stone, he doesn''t have any soft and hard tricks.


    "You give it to me!" Stop her tomorrow night!


    "Leng Shao shouldn''t be afraid to find Zhan Ting?" Yun Wei said sarcastically, "bullying the soft and fearing the hard is really a good style of the Ming family."


    The next night was colder and more angry: "if you deal with Jiajia''s things privately, it may not be the Lu family''s style better?"


    "I didn''t deal with any Jiajia things. I dealt with the things of Lu family, which appeared in Lu zhanting''s family. He''s my husband and I''m his wife. I don''t have to report to the president when I deal with those things. I''ll wait for him to convene a parliament and sign for confirmation after we discuss and decide. " Yunwei doesn''t forgive people.


    The brothers and sisters are really going too far. Each has his own way. They bully her. They are all plausible. Yunwei doesn''t fight back. They are really more and more reasonable.


    Tomorrow night Leng was so angry with her clever teeth that she turned blue: "Yunwei, can you take out the things?"


    "No, I can''t take it out!" Yunwei is also angry. She doesn''t talk about any kindness.


    Tomorrow night Leng bites his teeth: "Yun Wei!"


    Yun Wei said coldly, "my ears are fine. Don''t say so loud."


    Tomorrow night is really cold. There is no way to take her. She is like a hedgehog all over her body. He can''t find any flaws at all.


    He approached her and took two steps forward. Yunwei proudly raised her head and looked back at his cold eyes!


    Tomorrow night was so cold that he really wanted to hit her hard, but he was surprised how much he had gone too far with her clear eyes.


    He squeezed his fist and said, "will you give it?"


    "Don''t give, just don''t give!" Yunwei also has a temper. She refuses to let tomorrow night cold as she wishes.


    "Do you believe me..." cold words tomorrow night, but I can''t find a suitable way to threaten for a while.


    Seeing him like this, Yunwei smiled angrily, puffed and said, "I''m too lazy to tell you more. Miss Ben is still very busy."


    She said that, while it was still cold tomorrow night, she smeared oil on the soles of her feet and ran away.


    Looking at her smaller and smaller figure in the cold tomorrow night, she was neither angry nor smiling. For a moment, she saw repeatedly in her heart, and her face rose a little ugly.


    A man slightly similar to him stood up, patted him on the shoulder and said, "ah Leng."


    When I turn back tomorrow night, I see my good friend Mo Chenyi.

 Chapter 650

    Mo Chenyi has never seen anyone turn the air conditioner like this.


    Of course, looking at the whole s country, no one dared to be really angry except the land war thunder.


    It seems that Lu zhanting is the nemesis of tomorrow night''s cold. Finding a wife is still the nemesis of tomorrow night''s cold.


    "Mo Chenyi, what are you doing here?" The embarrassment of the cold tomorrow night was seen and said with some unhappiness.


    "Ask for your help." Mo Chenyi was concise and comprehensive, and there was no expression on his resolute face.


    Ming yeleng, Mo Chenyi and Lu zhanting are close friends. The three people were once in an iron triangle relationship. Each of them has their own indifference.


    Lu zhanting always has a cold face and a cold heart. Tomorrow night''s cold is extremely cold. Mo Chenyi is even worse. If he can speak two words, he will never exceed three words.


    So it''s cold tomorrow night. I seldom hear him speak more than five words.


    "What can I do for you?" Asked the cold tomorrow night.


    "Doctor. "Xiaobai." Mo Chenyi''s words are always so few.


    Leng Tiao eyebrows tomorrow night: "is Xiaobai sick again? OK, you wait. I''ll ask the doctor at the presidential palace to help. "


    Xiaobai is mo Chenyi''s son. He has always been in poor health. It doesn''t work after seeing many doctors. Only the doctors in the presidential palace tell him to be slightly symptomatic.


    So Xiaobai is ill all his life. Mo Chenyi always asks for help. It''s cold tomorrow night.


    It''s always cold tomorrow night.


    Mo Chenyi spit out two words: "thanks."


    "Good brother, say this?" Tomorrow night Leng takes out the car key and goes out with Mo Chenyi. He doesn''t care to find Yunwei''s trouble.


    On this day, because it was cold tomorrow night, I was not at school, so I didn''t have an exam.


    Yunwei had a relaxing day.


    Lisa Fang wanted to make trouble for Yunwei, but she didn''t know where to start, so she stopped for a day.


    However, Yunwei spends all her mind on her study. She is really tired. Her intensive study all day makes her a little tired after school.


    Lu zhanting thought she was tired. At night, he was very careful and gentle, and served her very attentively.


    Let Yunwei eat enough and curl up lazily in the quilt, and Lu zhanting stopped.


    Seeing her kitten like appearance, Lu zhanting couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her again.


    Yunwei suddenly remembered something and whispered, "ting, Jane must be engaged. Can you help me think about what to give her?"


    Lu zhanting kissed her neck and whispered, "first concentrate and think about our affairs."


    "What are we doing?" Yun Wei said lazily.


    Lu zhanting kissed her lips: "it''s now. I don''t allow you to say other people''s names and mention our affairs at this time."


    Yunwei was swept by his tyranny and finally gave up discussing problems with him at this time. She knew that nothing could be discussed.


    Her mind was in a mess. She was pushed to the clouds by him. She called his name and wrapped him tightly. She had no spare energy to think about anything else.


    Lu zhanting was so excited that he wanted to love her more.


    The next morning, he still gave her enough nutrients before sending her to school.


    On the way, Yunwei remembers Jian Zhifei again and mentions the topic again: "ting, did you think about what I said about Jian Zhifei last night?"


    "What happened to Jane Zhifei?" Lu zhanting doesn''t care about other people''s affairs at all. Yunwei said at that time last night, but he didn''t listen.

 Chapter 651

    Yunwei pursed her lips: "I said that Jane Zhifei is about to get engaged. I have to give her a gift. At the beginning, I also had a friendship with her. Although it was a gentleman''s friend, it was rare that the two people agreed very well. She''s getting engaged now. I have to give her a present anyway. "


    "She''s getting engaged?" Lu zhanting remembered that he and Yunwei had just attended Jian Zhifei''s 18th birthday. It wasn''t long before.


    "Otherwise?" Yun Wei asked.


    "She''s only eighteen?" Lu zhanting said.


    Yun Wei chewed on his face: "I''m only eighteen. Not only engaged, but also married. "


    Lu zhanting hugged her and felt that it was incredible to see others marry at the age of 18, but it was natural for her to marry him at the age of 18.


    He gave a pleasant light laugh: "OK, send jewelry."


    "I just don''t know what to give. Jian Zhifei has a high vision. The Jane family is also a rich family. It is said that the person engaged to her is also very powerful. She can''t take bad things. " Yunwei is a little worried.


    Lu zhanting hooked the tip of her wrinkled nose and said, "isn''t the new spring product of Yun''s jewelry you designed last time just right?"


    "The ring must have been prepared by others. But diamonds are OK. Well, I''ll let Jing Leping... No, let uncle Haicheng help pick a good diamond and send it to Jian Zhifei. " Yunwei knows that Lu zhanting doesn''t like Jing Leping, so she changes her mouth immediately.


    Fortunately, Lu zhanting didn''t mind. I think he didn''t hear it.


    In fact, Lu zhanting could not have heard it, but seeing that Yunwei took his feelings into account, he wouldn''t mention anything more.


    He took her to school, ravaged her lips for a while, let her get out of the car against her red and swollen lips, and left his sight before he drove away.


    Yunwei touched her lips and shrugged the tip of her small nose. Then she ran to the classroom.


    As soon as I entered the classroom, I heard someone say, "did you hear that the chairman of the British Gemstone Association is going to visit our school today? I heard he came here specially for communication."


    "The membership of British gem association is the highest gem Certificate in the world. Our school and our country also use their certificates. Wow, it would be a big show to see the chairman. That''s great. "


    Yunwei nodded. Even she suddenly yearned.


    The British gem association is indeed the highest gem certification body in the world. Who in the jewelry industry is not eager to see their chairman?


    Only the top people in several industries in the world can see the president every year.


    Yunwei heard from her grandfather that he had the chance to see the chairman only when he was 50. At that time, her grandfather was really happy, and her mother Yunlan always wanted to see the chairman, but she never had the chance.


    Seeing Yunwei looking forward, Lisa Fang said, "Yunwei, just save it. Don''t think you can see the chairman with a little skill. Don''t disgrace our s country. "


    "You can see the same." Yunwei fought back impolitely.


    "Then tell me I can really see it. I already have a ticket! " Lisa Fang''s face showed a proud look.

 Chapter 652

    Lisa Fang tossed the tickets in her hand: "when the president came to the school this time, only a few people, such as the president, Mr. Zhang, Leng Shao, the president and several top students, could see him, but I also had a chance."


    When she said this, everyone looked at her with envy.


    Yunwei knew that she must rely on mingjianuo''s relationship to see the chairman, so she said faintly: "also, after all, I don''t have so many good girlfriends. Many things can only rely on my own skills, and I can''t rely on so many people."


    "Yun Wei, don''t give me sarcasm. You''re not qualified, but you can''t see it! Only when I am qualified can I see it. " Lisa Fang said triumphantly.


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, with my own ability, I''ll see the chairman one day." Yunwei is not in a hurry. Anyway, she is not a Star chaser and has a clear conscience. Whether she can meet the chairman or not will not affect her life.


    Seeing that she was not jealous at all, Lisa Fang felt a lot less fun and turned to show off with other students.


    The examinees who took part in the examination with Yunwei had average results and might not even be able to pass the examination. Naturally, they had no chance to see the president, so they all envied Lisa Fang.


    After a while, Lisa Fang really disappeared. I think she should go to see the chairman.


    Yunwei shrugged, not much envy.


    She was about to take out her book when she heard someone say, "Miss Yun."


    Yunwei saw Lu Tian standing outside.


    Because it was in front of many students, he didn''t call young grandma, but miss Yun.


    Lu Tian looks handsome. Although he is only one tenth of Lu zhanting, he is also a leader in the crowd.


    Hearing his name Yunwei, many people looked at him and were attracted by his face.


    If these people see Lu zhanting, they don''t know how crazy they should be.


    "Lu Tian, why are you here?" Yunwei asked with a smile.


    Lu Tian whispered, "grandma, I heard that the chairman of the British gem association is coming to school today. The young master told me to pay attention a few days ago and find you an admission ticket. No, I''ll send it to you as soon as I find it. "


    "It turned out that he knew about it and remembered to find something for me." Yunwei had many surprises on her face and smiled brightly.


    "The young master was worried about the cold tomorrow night, so he didn''t tell you in advance. I''m afraid he''ll be disappointed if he can''t get it at that time." Lu Tian explained softly.


    Lu zhanting is really attentive to Yunwei. He is not willing to let her suffer a little injustice. He has considered every situation, and will tell her what he has done for her when it is successful.


    Yunwei smiled sweeter: "go back and tell tingshao, thank him."


    "Good." Lu Tian said, then turned and left.


    Yunwei was about to enter the classroom when a man swaggered over.


    When Yunwei saw him, she couldn''t help shouting, "Shen Weixia, why are you here?"


    Shen Weixia looks like Qingjun, who is also the appearance of dragon and Phoenix among people. Just after walking for Lu Tian, another Shen Weixia came. They all came to find Yun Wei. Many people showed extremely envious eyes.


    Shen Weixia swaggered over and said, "the president of the British gem association has come and specially invited me."

 Chapter 653

    Yun Wei understood when she thought about it. Shen Weixia is a rare talented treasure appraiser. He is very famous in s country. Although he is young, he is very respected. It is normal for the chairman to come and want to see him this time.


    Yunwei said with a smile, "well, I underestimated your strength."


    "Do you want to see it?" Shen Weixia asked with a smile.


    "What''s good?" Yunwei heard that yeleng and mingjianuo were going, but she didn''t want to go.


    Shen Weixia said: "it is said that the president and the president of the gem association will show a lot of treasures to the president. All participants can also visit those treasures. In addition, I heard that when the chairman was young, he personally won a gambling stone at a grand world-class gambling stone conference, which was cut into transparent top-grade jadeite. Mingyu had not been president before. During his visit to Britain, the chairman presented half of the gambling stone to Mingyu. After Mingyu got it back, he looked for a good craftsman who polished the jade, cut the gambling stone and produced eight bracelets and eight jade pendants. Mingyu has told the chairman that he would give these eight bracelets to the chairman to show the friendship between the two countries. These are all first-class goods, good things that ordinary people can''t even think of. Of course I''m going to open my eyes. "


    When Yunwei heard Shen Weixia say this, she was ready to move.


    She and Shen Weixia are both people who love jewelry and jade, and have seen many good things. Sometimes they don''t want to have, but want to open their eyes.


    She said, "how big is the gambling stone? It has offered so many good things."


    "I don''t know. But you really don''t want to see it? " Shen Weixia took out an admission ticket. "I happen to have more than one. Anyway, it also takes up space. Forget it, here you are."


    Yunwei shrugged: "thanks, I already have."


    Shen Weixia was obviously disappointed and said, "that''s OK."


    Just talking, a middle-aged woman who didn''t know Yunwei came to her side and said with a kind smile, "young grandma, isn''t she?"


    "It''s me. What are you Yun Wei asked with a smile when she saw that she looked amiable.


    "I''m the one around the old lady. Today, the president of the board of directors will come to the school, and everyone will go to the jewelry and jade ceremony together. This is the ticket that the old lady asked me to send you. " The middle-aged woman gave Yunwei the things in her hand.


    Yunwei took it over and smiled. This is the third ticket she saw today.


    However, she knew that the old lady in the middle-aged woman''s mouth was Mrs. Lu. Seeing that Mrs. Lu thought of herself at any time, Yunwei was in a much better mood and said, "thank grandma for me."


    "OK, young grandma." The middle-aged woman left with a smile.


    Shen Weixia said bitterly, "Oh, no wonder some people don''t want my things. It turned out that their elders gave them away. It''s really fast. It''s recognized by the Lu family? "


    "It''s none of your business." Yunwei doesn''t want to tell him more.


    Shen Weixia leaned on her elbow and said, "go with me?"


    "No, you go first. I have something else to do. I''ll be there in a minute. " Yunwei doesn''t want to get too close to single young men. It''s not good for anyone to know.


    Besides, Shen Weixia is sour, and she doesn''t want to be with him.


    Shen Weixia lazily raised his eyebrows: "whatever you want."


    With that, he swaggered away.

 Chapter 654

    Yunwei went back and packed her bag. Many people in the class couldn''t help whispering when they saw that she met two top-notch handsome guys for a while.


    Yunwei was too lazy to care what they were talking about, and strode outside.


    There is a museum in the gem Institute, which is specially placed in jewelry and jade.


    It is seldom open to students at ordinary times. The main reason is that the jewelry and jade inside are very valuable. No one can bear the responsibility if they are lost or broken.


    Therefore, it is not open to students here. Students are only received on occasional major festivals.


    However, when Yunwei was very young, she heard her mother say that even if it is open, there are imitation products in it, and the real products are rarely placed here.


    Today, the people of s country are here to receive the president of the British gem association.


    Yunwei guessed that since she wanted to receive the chairman, all the things here would be put on the genuine products to show her respect for the chairman.


    Therefore, admission tickets are needed to get in and out of here today. The screening of personnel is very strict.


    Sure enough, as soon as she entered, she saw security guards patrolling everywhere. She was also very careful about the inspection of admission tickets.


    Fortunately, Yunwei''s two tickets, one given by Lu zhanting and the other by the old lady, are naturally true and are not afraid to deal with these.


    She quickly went in and took a look in the glass cabinets of each exhibition cabinet.


    As she guessed, all the things in it were genuine. Although all kinds of jewelry and jade are not valuable, there are really bad first-class goods. Lian Yunwei brightened up when she saw them.


    She looked at these things carefully and silently distinguished their differences with her eyes that could see through the texture of jewelry.


    Shen Weixia had already arrived and was looking at all kinds of things over there.


    In the distance, mingjianuo also came. Many people followed her. In addition to Lisa Fang, several Yunwei also recognized her.


    Those girls are from a jewelry family in Jingzhou City. Yunwei remembers that these jewelry families are not only jewelry makers, but also officials. Therefore, they can be said to be powerful families. They are rich and expensive, so they can get so close to mingjianuo.


    Those girls have also studied in gem college. Their professional qualifications are not bad. It''s natural to want to meet the president.


    Yunwei was thinking. Shen Weixia came over and said, "the president should visit other places with the chairman. Would you like to drink some juice?"


    "Forget it, I''d better see more jewelry. It''s rare to come." Yunwei replied.


    Shen Weixia seemed to have finished reading it and was a little boring. He said, "I''ll drink it myself."


    He left.


    Mingjianuo heard an unfriendly voice: "it''s really a fox flatterer. Tingshao is so kind to her, spoiled and loved. Tingshao hasn''t been here for a few minutes, so he went to hook up with young master Shen again. Jiajia, we are really sad for you when you meet such a fox spirit. "


    "It''s better to be less sad for ting. Look at her like that. She really has a look of desire and dissatisfaction. All men want to hook up with her. "


    These voices were all made by mingjianuo''s jewelry girlfriends.


    They are all mingjianuo''s friends. They have long accepted the setting that Lu zhanting is mingjianuo''s husband. When they see Yunwei, they naturally want to ridicule.

 Chapter 655

    Both in public and in private, they should face shaoyunwei in front of mingjianuo and raise mingjianuo''s prestige.


    "Tut tut Tut, I don''t know how she came in here? Did you hook up with the teachers in the school? " A girl laughed bitterly.


    Yunwei smiled and looked at her: "so, did you come in with the teachers in the school? Otherwise, how can you know all these things? "


    The girl had wine red hair and was very foreign. She was still smiling. When she heard Yunwei talking, she immediately said, "Yunwei, who do you think you are? I am Jinhua Yun, the daughter of Jinsheng jewelry, a famous jewelry family in Beijing! Don''t think you''re up on men, we''re just like you! "


    "It turns out that you don''t rely on men, but you don''t have to emphasize this. No one questions you." Yunwei said slowly, "you''re so anxious to clarify this point, it makes people think you rely on men."


    Yun Wei is quick witted. These people have never been her opponents. When Jin Huayun heard her say this, he was even more angry with Yun Wei and said, "you also said that you don''t rely on men. You don''t hook up with tingshao. Do you have today? You robbed Jiajia''s man. It''s good to talk shamelessly here. If I were you, I would have been ashamed and lost to death. I didn''t dare to stand here at all. "


    "But how about I just stand here?" Yunwei''s face rippled with a bright smile, "you have the ability to let me out, you bite me."


    She held two tickets in her hand, which was dazzling.


    Jinhua Yun angrily said, "Yunwei, let me tell you the truth. You give me a show ticket. What do you mean?"


    "I mean... If you bite me, I respect you for your courage. If you don''t bite me, don''t keep barking. " Yunwei lazily raises her eyelids and looks at Jinhua cloud.


    Jinhua cloud was so angry that he only heard someone say faintly, "weak dogs bark. Dogs that don''t bite always bark very badly."


    The speaker was Shen Weixia. After he drank the juice, he heard a quarrel here and couldn''t help making a noise.


    When jinhuayun saw Shen Weixia, his eyes lit up. Even mingjianuo couldn''t help laughing and said, "Shen Weixia, what did you say back?"


    Jinhua cloud said, "young master Shen, you scold Yunwei very well. Yunwei, you can hear that. Even young master Shen scolds you as a dog."


    Mingjianuo and her whole girlfriends are looking at Yunwei happily, waiting to see her jokes.


    Obviously, as Shen Weixia''s genius treasure appraiser, he also helped them scold Yunwei. It''s strong enough.


    But Shen Weixia skimmed his lips and said, "Oh, I scolded you, not Yunwei."


    Suddenly, the best friend group was silent.


    Then Jin Yunhua burst out: "young master Shen, how can you say that about me? Do you know that Yunwei is a junior, and you actually speak for her? "


    "Did Lu zhanting marry or fall in love with anyone before Yunwei?" Shen Weixia glanced sideways at her and asked.


    "That''s not......" Jin Yunhua hesitated for a moment, "but, but......"


    Shen Weixia said, "isn''t that over? Lu zhanting has never been married or in love. What kind of Junior is Yunwei? "

 Chapter 656

    Jin Huayun also said, "but..."


    Mingjianuo said angrily, "Shen Weixia, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything like you? Why are you helping this woman? "


    "First of all, I won''t help each other." Shen Weixia shrugged, "just help me or not."


    Mingjianuo snorted angrily. Knowing that Shen Weixia was also a twisted temper, he had to stop talking.


    The subordinate came over and whispered to Shen Weixia, "young master, old lady Lu is coming. Please go first."


    "OK, tell Grandma Lu that I''ll be there right away." Shen Weixia said immediately.


    When she heard that Mrs. Lu was back, a bright color suddenly appeared on mingjianuo''s face.


    Without looking at Yunwei, she immediately went to the landing old lady and was ready to meet her.


    Everyone in Jingzhou City knows that Lu zhanting has the best relationship with old lady Lu. He has nurtured him since childhood and has a very deep relationship with him.


    Lu zhanting listens to the old lady and rarely disobeys.


    Mrs. Lu has always had a good relationship with mingjianuo.


    In order to curry favor with Lu zhanting, mingjianuo also curried favor with old lady Lu.


    Mrs. Lu was in poor health and had been recuperating abroad. I think she came back this time because of the chairman''s visit to s country.


    Although Mrs. Lu only said she wanted to see Shen Weixia, mingjianuo was eager to go to Mrs. Lu right away and get Mrs. Lu''s help so that she could persuade Lu zhanting to give up Yunwei and stay with her.


    After mingjianuo and Shen Weixia left, Jin Yunhua also left angrily.


    Yunwei is happy and relaxed.


    She saw eight bracelets next to a showcase. She thought that they were the eight bracelets that Mingyu was going to give to the president.


    Yunwei looked carefully. Through her eyes, she found that the eight bracelets did have an extraordinary beauty. These Jadeites were not only superior in water, but also clear in texture. The whole looked like a green lake without any impurities.


    What''s more, all the eight bracelets have the same color and do not contain any impurities. They are really the top grade of jadeite.


    Yunwei has seen a lot of jewelry and jade. She has never seen such a good material.


    She couldn''t help but immerse herself in it. She looked carefully and wanted to have a panoramic view of the magnificent creation of nature.


    ¡­¡­


    In another room, mingjianuo met old lady Lu, went forward happily and said affectionately, "grandma Lu, you''re finally back. I miss you so much. "


    With silver hair, Mrs. Lu is hale and hearty. She looks very rich and powerful. She smiles and holds mingjianuo: "yes, Jiajia misses me?"


    "Grandma Lu, of course. People have always wanted to fly to see you. My father always forbids me to run out alone. " Mingjianuo took the old lady''s hand and acted coquettish.


    Mrs. Lu smiled: "you''re Jin Gui. Don''t talk about your father. I dare not let you see me. I''m afraid I''ll knock and touch you. That''s great."


    Mingjianuo whispered wrongfully, "but it''s really painful to stay in Jingzhou City. Brother Ting always ignores me. When you come back, can you help me talk about her? "


    Mrs. Lu''s eyes flashed a different color, but she still smiled and said, "there are no fragrant grass at the end of the world. Why can''t you always let him go?"

 Chapter 657

    Mingjianuo lowered his head and said, "people just like him."


    "You go to the exhibition hall first. I''ll be here soon." Said Mrs. Lu.


    Mingjianuo sees that there are many people here, and Mrs. Lu has to accompany the guests. This is not a place for private conversation. It''s important to go back first. If you have anything to ask Mrs. Lu, wait until you have time to go back.


    She immediately returned to the exhibition hall and was seeing Yunwei looking at the emerald bracelet alone.


    Those jadeite bracelets are very precious. If you don''t want to meet the president here later, you won''t put the genuine products in this exhibition hall.


    Mingjianuo is more and more angry at Yunwei. If he doesn''t pull out the thorn in Yunwei''s eye, mingjianuo''s heart will never be comfortable.


    She thought about it and whispered a few words to a subordinate around her. The subordinate was a little embarrassed, but she couldn''t beat mingjianuo, so she had to go.


    Mingjianuo saw that his subordinates had gone and came back. He paced to Yunwei and said, "it''s no use looking. Anyway, you won''t get anything here all your life."


    "Sometimes there must be in life, but don''t force it at any time. I''m not so greedy. Just look at the beautiful things. I don''t expect to get them. " Yunwei said in a meaningful way.


    Mingjianuo was a little uncomfortable: "Yunwei, I''ll tell you what it means to have something in your life sometimes. Don''t force it at any time in your life!"


    She followed up two steps, quickly took out a small key and quickly opened the showcase.


    Yunwei was a little surprised. The security measures of the showcase were very good. Mingjianuo opened it easily and didn''t let the alarm ring?


    But on second thought, mingjianuo is the daughter of the president. What can''t she do here?


    In Yunwei''s flash of thought, mingjianuo has taken all the eight bracelets in his hand and put a strange smile on Yunwei''s face.


    Yunwei hasn''t fully reacted yet. Mingjianuo has picked up the bracelet and fell to the ground.


    With the crisp clatter sound, all the eight bracelets were thrown on the ground by her. Although the force was not heavy because they fell at the same time, the emerald was very fragile. Suddenly, all the eight bracelets had cracks, some had a small crack, and some were hurt a little.


    Extraordinary as if done by the spirits of the world, Yun Wei is a gem of jade. These gems and stones are all made up of the essence of heaven and earth, and have been nurtured by nature for thousands of years.


    Seeing mingjianuo throw the top eight jade bracelets on the ground and fall like this, Yunwei''s heart hurts and angrily says, "mingjianuo, what are you doing? This is a monstrous thing. Do you understand? "


    She could no longer blame mingjianuo. She bent down and carefully picked up a bracelet. Seeing that the bracelet had become like this, Yunwei felt a faint pain in her heart and couldn''t help shaking her head with regret.


    Just when she wanted to continue to pick up other bracelets, mingjianuo stepped back and looked frightened: "Yunwei, how can you do this? I only showed you the bracelet when you said you wanted to see it, but you broke it. Even if you hate me, you can''t vent your anger on the bracelet. Yun Wei, you''ve gone too far... "


    Hearing mingjianuo''s performance, Yunwei couldn''t help lifting her eyes.

 Chapter 658

    When she raised her eyes, she saw that the president and others had strided towards this side.


    Next to the president, there are Leng and others tomorrow night, old lady Lu, Shen Weixia, and even the chairman of the board.


    Yunwei was surprised. In a flash, she understood that mingjianuo''s breaking the bracelet from the beginning was a conspiracy with the purpose!


    "Yun Wei, how dare you!" The cold voice of tomorrow night, with great anger, strode towards this side.


    When he came to Yunwei, he glanced at the scattered jade bracelets, and his heart stagnated in the cold tomorrow night.


    But he reacted very quickly, immediately turned around and covered all this, and said to the chairman in English: "Mr. chairman, there was a little accident here, but it had no impact. President, please come this way first. Let''s visit the original stone we got before. "


    Mr. chairman is a British man over 60 years old. Because he didn''t understand s Mandarin very well, and he was far away just now, he naturally didn''t know what had happened. When he heard that it was cold tomorrow night, he went happily in the direction indicated by it.


    Tomorrow night Leng gave a brief explanation, and old man Zhang went with the chairman. There were many other accompanying people around them, so tomorrow night Leng could find time to deal with the bracelet.


    Mingyu also saw Yunwei and mingjianuo standing together, and the exhibition cabinet locked with emerald was opened. He also realized the seriousness of the matter and walked side by side with mingyeleng.


    Obviously, this move is not to protect Yunwei, but to save the face of the s country and the president.


    Before, they had told the chairman that these eight bracelets were to be given to the chairman. Now all the bracelets have been broken. What else to send?


    These eight bracelets are the best of the best. It is absolutely impossible to find others.


    Mingyu promised to send the eight bracelets to the chairman early in the morning. It is impossible to change his mind temporarily. This is a major event involving two countries, and there is no chance of going back.


    Besides, these eight bracelets were originally related to the old friendship between the president and the chairman. It''s too insincere to change things temporarily.


    Tomorrow night Leng comes forward and glares at Yunwei: "Yunwei, you are really going too far! Who gave you the courage to do such a thing? "


    Yunwei is holding a broken emerald bracelet in her hand. Her eyes are a little red because of heartache.


    In the current scene, it seems that this is Yunwei''s mistake, not to mention that night Leng has a prejudice against Yunwei.


    Mingjianuo immediately said with guilt, "father, brother, I''m to blame. Just now Yunwei had to let me open the counter to show her the bracelet. I had to show it to her. Who knows she broke the bracelet with a bad heart in an attempt to destroy our diplomatic relations with the British President... Yunwei, you are so bad! "


    "Mingjianuo, you are so bloody. You broke the bracelet. You''ve always been at odds with me. How can I move? Open this counter? " Yunwei asked loudly. Because of her righteous anger, she has lost her usual smile.


    Yunwei''s words are really reasonable. Don''t explain that Jianuo can''t be friends with Yunwei. Even the superficial peace may not exist.


    So how can Yunwei persuade mingjianuo to help her open the counter?


    Mingyu and MINGYE were stunned.

 Chapter 659

    Mingyu and MINGYE were stunned.


    But mingjianuo obviously came prepared and said loudly, "you said that as long as I opened the counter, you would give me brother Ting''s private phone number, and I promised you. Otherwise, how could I be deceived? "


    If you don''t like Yunjia, you don''t have to do it with Yunjia, even if you don''t like it. I really belittle you. You are really an influential person, but you are really vicious! Father, I''ll have her locked up and examined right away! "


    Yunwei looked coldly at tomorrow night and said, "I didn''t break it. You can adjust the surveillance video. Don''t tell me there''s no surveillance video next to such a valuable thing? "


    Tomorrow night Leng immediately said to his subordinates, "adjust the monitoring, I let her die convinced!"


    Soon, his subordinates came back and said to tomorrow night Leng, "young master, the surveillance video here has just been shut down."


    "Leng Shao, don''t you believe me? I have so much ability to shut down the surveillance video?" Yun Wei asked sarcastically.


    Mingjianuo hurriedly said, "you have been planning to frame our Ming family for a long time. You must have planned before doing this. I think you must have planned it! "


    Tomorrow night cold is everywhere to maintain mingjianuo: "Yunwei, destroy the diplomatic relations between the two countries, you are equivalent to treason!"


    Yunwei said with a sneer on her lips, "this crime is really heavy. I can''t afford it. But you can call experts and ask them to find out from what angle the eight bracelets fell. The eight bracelets fell like this. Experienced experts can infer from what height, angle and way they fell. My height and position are completely different from mingjianuo. Who fell the bracelet? I think it''s easy to infer. "


    Mingjianuo''s face turned pale. The destruction of diplomatic relations between the two countries was very serious, so she thought of setting up Yunwei in such a way that Yunwei would die without a burial place.


    But I didn''t expect Yunwei to find a way to solve the problem in a few words, and this way may directly expose mingjianuo.


    Yun Wei continued: "Shen Weixia is a talented treasure appraiser in s country. Although he is young, he has rich experience. I heard that he was also on the scene. I asked him to check it. Isn''t it true? "


    Mingjianuo grabbed MINGYE''s cold sleeve with a pale face and begged in a low voice: "brother, Yunwei, she framed me..."


    Looking at mingjianuo''s look in the cold tomorrow night, Mingyu has understood a bit, and Mingyu has understood the right and wrong of this matter at once.


    Mingjianuo can''t quietly frame Yunwei. She is cheated by Yunwei.


    Yunwei continued, "or even check the fingerprint. It''s clear who touched these bracelets. Fortunately, I only touched this bracelet now, and I didn''t touch anything else. I can''t break the other seven bracelets without touching them? "


    Mingjianuo has never considered these situations at all. She thinks she has already arranged her subordinates to turn off the surveillance video, and everything is fine. Where would she think of all these situations mentioned by Yunwei?

 Chapter 660

    She quibbled: "Yunwei, I just took the bracelet out of the counter. You hit me hard, and then knocked the bracelet down on the ground, so it must be normal that I can''t find your fingerprint... Brother, help me. Brother, you see she bullied me."


    Tomorrow night Leng is such a smart person. He immediately knows that mingjianuo lied. The closed surveillance video, fingerprints, mingjianuo''s panic look and all kinds of signs are very clear.


    He glanced at Mingyu, who looked very serious.


    Tomorrow night Leng hates iron and steel and stares at tomorrow night, but what else can he do now? He can''t tear down his own sister''s platform in front of Yunwei, can he?


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Yunwei, what crime should you commit in this matter?"


    "What am I guilty of? S country is a place of law. Lengshao can find experts to check the bracelets. If you want to sue me, I''ll accompany you. Please find my lawyer! " Yunwei is very annoyed to see that he protects mingjianuo indiscriminately, and the factual evidence is conclusive. She still shields her sister.


    She glanced at mingyeleng and Mingyu: "that''s how our country advocates ruling the country by law. I really didn''t experience it before I came to Jingzhou City. "


    Yun Wei is not arrogant at ordinary times. She has always been well aware of the truth of taking retreat as advance. She has never been aggressive. She knows how to hide her edge in front of big people like Mingyu.


    However, today, she was filled with righteous indignation when she saw that eight peerless genuine products were broken alive, and when she saw all kinds of injustice in the cold tomorrow night, she didn''t bother to care about the superficial Kung Fu of pretending to be a snake. When she spoke, she was merciless.


    What she didn''t know was that there were several people watching her all the time, looking at her performance from beginning to end, with a satisfied look on her face.


    The three people are old lady Lu, Lu Yaoshi, Lu zhanting''s father, and Zhan Qiuliang, Lu zhanting''s mother.


    They also accompanied Mingyu to see Mr. chairman today.


    As the president of the chamber of Commerce of s country, Lu Yaoshi and Zhan Qiuliang are also engaged in the raw stone business. Therefore, it is natural for them to accompany Mingyu to receive the president.


    Just now, the chairman of the board of directors has been led aside for a visit. The three of them heard that Yunwei was here. It was the first time they officially met Yunwei, so they came here.


    Mrs. Lu hasn''t seen Yunwei for a long time, so she took a break and came here specially.


    Seeing Mingyu and mingyeleng dealing with things, they didn''t come forward for a moment.


    However, seeing that Yunwei is neither humble nor arrogant, polite and restrained, the three people couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction.


    Mrs. Lu said softly, "I''ll tell you, the girl Zhan Ting saw with his own eyes will never be bad."


    "Yun Wei, you are presumptuous!" Tomorrow night Leng pointed to Yunwei and said ruthlessly.


    Mingyu frowned slightly and said, "ah Leng, don''t be rude. I don''t think Yun Wei did this... "


    "Father." Mingjiano bit his lips and twisted his waist.


    "Father, this is certainly not Jiajia''s work. Jiajia can''t put our Ming family and the whole s country in a dilemma. " The cold tomorrow night is still maintaining mingjiano.


    Yunwei looked at them proudly. She looked at how they solved the matter.


    Anyway, this s country pays attention to the law. She doesn''t believe that the president''s family can cover the sky with one hand.

 Chapter 661

    Seeing that the Ming family were not speaking, Mrs. Lu shouted, "what''s the matter? Is it like this? Who bullied my people? Do you still pay attention to my old woman? "


    Hearing Mrs. Lu''s voice, mingjianuo rushed over, held her arm and said wrongfully, "grandma Lu, this thing was really done by Yunwei. She just doesn''t like me and my brother, so even our Ming family will frame us. You see, these bracelets were broken by her. What can we do now? If it affects the relationship with the chairman, it will be bad. This is the relationship between the two countries. "


    Mingjianuo thought that old lady Lu would certainly stand on her side, so she was unscrupulous at all.


    Mingyu and mingyeleng also showed a respectful look when they saw old lady Lu.


    The Lu family used to be a family of meritorious deeds for generations. When she was young, old lady Lu always dared to act and had a hot and bright temper. Mingyu and mingyeleng grew up under her watch, so she treated her elders with affection, rather than the dignity of the president''s house.


    Mingjianuo shook the old lady''s arm and said, "grandma Lu, you have to decide for us."


    Mrs. Lu waved to Yunwei and let her pass.


    Mingjianuo''s face shows a little pride and looks at Yunwei proudly.


    Yunwei walked to old lady Lu in a dignified way.


    Mrs. Lu asked, "Yunwei, come and meet your father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Yunwei was not surprised. She thought what old lady Lu was going to say. As a result, she pointed to the two middle-aged people standing behind her and asked her to call her father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Yunwei raised her eyes and saw that Lu Yaoshi had met on the news, and the lady was a little strange.


    "Good uncle, good aunt." Yun Wei said softly.


    "Silly child, what''s your name, uncle and aunt?" Mrs. Lu patted her, "follow Zhan ting."


    Yunwei blushed and said with a smile, "Hello, parents."


    Lu Yaoshi and Zhan Qiuliang were originally free to fall in love and get married. Their feelings have always been sincere and have never changed over the years. They naturally support and agree with Lu zhanting''s marriage.


    Just now I saw the performance of Yunwei and mingjianuo. It''s a world apart. Only in the eyes of the Ming family can I feel that mingjianuo''s words have no loopholes and his actions are correct.


    Lu Yaoshi and Zhan Qiuliang looked happy and said with a smile, "Zhan Ting mentioned you. I''m so glad to see you today. This is for you. "


    Zhan Qiuliang was in his forties and under his fifties. He looked very young. Wearing decent light makeup, he stretched out his hand and put a brocade box in Yunwei''s palm.


    Yunwei has been in Jingzhou for so long that she has encountered enough difficulties and dislikes everywhere.


    There was the Ming family in front and old man Lu in the back, but with a smiling face and support, there was no one else except Lu zhanting.


    Originally, she was still very nervous. Old lady Lu and Lu zhanting''s parents would complain about her.


    But now seeing the three of them, with a kind face and slightly moist eyes in Yunwei''s eyes, it was really a kindness she didn''t expect.


    "Thank you, mom and Dad, grandma." She solemnly held the brocade box in the palm of her hand, and her mood was very different at the moment.


    No matter what is contained in the brocade box, it is the recognition and blessing for her and the feelings between her and Lu zhanting. This recognition and blessing makes Yunwei''s heart heavy.

 Chapter 662

    Mrs. Lu smiled at Yunwei and said, "Yunwei, stay in Jingzhou City in the future. If anyone embarrasses you, tell Grandma and grandma will cut him for you."


    Old lady Lu has a Jianghu habit of talking, which makes Yunwei laugh.


    Mingjianuo was stunned at the scene. Originally, she thought that old lady Lu would help her. Yunwei was just cannon fodder.


    But who knows, Mrs. Lu''s feelings towards Yunwei are more than love. She is going to love her in front of her own granddaughter. This is something mingjianuo has never thought of.


    What''s more irritating is that even Lu zhanting''s parents love Yunwei. What''s the matter?


    Mingjianuo was wronged: "grandma Lu, uncle and aunt..."


    Mingyu was also a little surprised, but he was not surprised. He had seen Yunwei''s cleverness earlier. Although he also regretted his daughter, Yunwei was indeed the one who could deserve Shanglu zhanting.


    Besides mingjianuo, the most angry thing is that tomorrow night is cold.


    Seeing that Yunwei is liked by the Lu family, she frowns coldly tomorrow night: "the matter of Yunwei must be made clear today. This matter is very important, and it is absolutely impossible to deal with it so easily."


    Yunwei looked at him faintly: "OK, no matter what it is, I will cooperate with you. How do you check? "


    On the contrary, he asked mingyeleng about it. Yunwei certainly didn''t do it. Mingyeleng figured it out when he thought about it, but he couldn''t let go out of his maintenance of his sister.


    If you really want to check, mingjianuo can''t escape.


    He hesitated: "it''s natural to check, but the top priority now is the bracelet. This bracelet is about to be given to the chairman, but now it has become like this. We must find a way to solve it first. "


    Seeing that tomorrow night Leng turns off the topic and stops talking about checking the bracelet, Yunwei smiled faintly and looked at him with a little sarcasm.


    Lian Mingyu also saw Yunwei''s ridicule. He felt that his children really couldn''t compare with Yunwei''s openness.


    Seeing this, Lu Yaoshi also said, "I think so. At present, I''d better deal with the bracelet first. This time I have promised the chairman to send bracelets. If I temporarily repent, it will be a big deal. "


    Everyone nodded.


    Lu Yaoshi looked at Zhan Qiuliang: "Qiuliang, do you think there is any way to repair this bracelet?"


    Zhan Qiuliang took a serious look: "it''s difficult to repair, especially to repair it as it is."


    Zhan Qiuliang also does jewelry business, but mostly prefers raw stones to jewelry and jade.


    Hearing her say that, we all know that it is really difficult.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere solidified, and everyone''s heart was a little heavy.


    At this time, it is of little significance to investigate who is responsible. The most important thing is to break such valuable things, and there is no way to send them to the chairman''s hand.


    Mingjianuo said, "why don''t we copy eight bracelets and give them to Mr. chairman?"


    Mingyu glared at her: "do you think you can''t see the difference between imitation and genuine products with the eyes of the chairman?"


    Mingjia Norton stopped talking. As the head of the British gem association, who dares to deceive him with imitation products? Who can get through it?

 Chapter 663

    Seeing that the atmosphere was so dignified, mingjianuo also regretted what he had done. He suggested: "brother, why don''t you let the people of the jewelry family brainstorm and find a way to repair all the bracelets? We laymen can''t help it, and their insiders can''t help it? "


    MINGYE looked at Mingyu coldly, and Mingyu said, "it can only be so for the time being. Let the people of the jewelry family come and repair the bracelet. I''ll discuss other ways. Both sides work together. "


    It''s cold tomorrow night. I''ll send someone to invite people from the jewelry family.


    Many girls who came with mingjianuo today are from a jewelry family. Everyone in each family is on the scene.


    Seeing that they were all here, Mingyu said, "please come here. I want you to find a way to repair these bracelets. Three days later, these bracelets have their own use, so please think of something in these three days. However, please keep this matter confidential. "


    Mingyu''s voice was not loud, but his momentum was indeed full. His polite words were firm and irresistible.


    At the sight of the broken bracelet, everyone couldn''t help but look embarrassed. Isn''t this the eight bracelets to be given to the chairman? How did this fall like this?


    Mingyu has long promised to give the bracelet to the chairman. If he can''t give it, it''s really big.


    But this bracelet is already like this. It is even more difficult for everyone to repair it as it is.


    However, this matter was put forward by Mingyu and related to national affairs. Even if we are hard headed, we will continue.


    Suddenly, the jewelers led by Jin Shengsheng received a bracelet and said, "Mr. President, it''s really a little difficult, but let''s try our best to do it."


    Hearing their embarrassed tone, Mingyu knew that no one was confident to repair the bracelet.


    Eight bracelets were taken away, and there were two left. Mingyu said, "these two, I''ll take them and ask Master Zhang."


    Mr. Zhang is the father of Ming yeleng and Ming Jianuo, and also the father-in-law of Ming Yu. He has been involved in the jewelry industry for many years and is very good at jewelry. He wants to repair the bracelet, which is also a little hopeful.


    "Father, give me one and give me a try," he said


    Mingyu glanced at him: "are you sure you can?"


    "Anyway, no one has a definite way now. Let me try." Said the cold tomorrow night.


    Mingyu nodded. This time, he can only be a living horse doctor.


    He ordered a bracelet to be put into a brocade box and handed it to Leng''s hand tomorrow night.


    Tomorrow night Leng glanced at Yunwei with his eyes, and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    This matter has come to this point. The follow-up measures must require many people from think tanks to think of ways.


    But he can take this matter and make it difficult for Yunwei as the second test for her.


    Everyone has no way to repair the bracelet. He doesn''t believe Yunwei can repair it.


    He said, "Yunwei."


    Yunwei raised her eyes to see mingyeleng, and immediately understood the meaning of mingyeleng. Does he want to repair this bracelet?


    It is too much to regard this matter as an assessment.


    "Why, don''t you dare?" It''s cold tomorrow night. She said in a voice that only Yunwei could hear.


    Yunwei naturally can''t help but take his move.

 Chapter 664

    At this point, even if he didn''t use it to test her, he would think of other more tricky ways to test her.


    Yunwei could only nod and say, "yes."


    Tomorrow night Leng showed a winning smile, asked someone to wrap a bracelet for Yun Wei and said, "you heard, it''s only three days. I''ll give you three days, too. "


    Yunwei held the box tightly in her hand, looked at him with an eyebrow, raised the volume and said, "Leng Shao, I''ll do what you told me. What about the destruction of the bracelet? Should you find someone to check it? "


    Tomorrow night Leng originally wanted to bypass this matter. Unexpectedly, Yunwei still held on to it.


    He looked at Yunwei and saw firmness in her eyes. When the people next to him heard Yunwei say so, they understood that there was an inside story about this matter.


    Yunwei said in front of everyone: "I saw mingjianuo fall to the ground with my own eyes. Miss Ming didn''t recognize it and said I fell. Leng Shaogang just said to check. I remind Leng Shao that it''s really time to find someone to check. "


    "Yun Wei, you are so bloody that you threw away the bracelet in order to frame me. Now you slander me?" Mingjianuo certainly can''t advise in front of everyone and loudly accuses Yunwei.


    As soon as they came and went, they explained everything clearly, and everyone understood. It turned out that the bracelet was either mingjianuo or Yunwei broken.


    As we all know, Yunwei and mingjianuo have long been in a mess because of Lu zhanting. No, mingjianuo should be in a mess. Yunwei is quite calm.


    Everyone looked at mingjianuo and Yunwei. We really couldn''t see who broke the bracelet.


    Yunwei smiled and said, "well, I don''t slander you. As I said, you can judge the angle and height of the bracelet from the cutting opening and the broken trace of the bracelet, or you can collect the fingerprints on the bracelet to determine who has touched the bracelet. In order to return you and my innocence, I asked Leng Shao to check. Is there a problem? "


    Mingjia Norton said, "don''t make a high sounding excuse for your nothing. Now everyone is busy repairing bracelets. Only you are still haggling over such trifles!"


    "Miss Ming, it''s about your reputation. Why is it a small matter?" Yun Wei said with a faint smile, "since you said it wasn''t you, don''t you also want to get a fair and fair result?"


    "You just want to find something for our Ming family!" Mingjianuo is guilty. Gu youzuo talks about him.


    When you see Yunwei''s and mingjianuo''s respective reactions, you are also somewhat clear. Yunwei looks magnanimous and mingjianuo escapes. The truth of the matter seems to be self-evident.


    But no one spoke for Yunwei. These jewelry families do business in Jingzhou City. Who doesn''t want to climb the big tree of Mingyu, and who will offend mingjianuo for Yunwei?


    Jinhua Yun also stood up and said, "Yunwei, I think the most important thing now is to repair bracelets. It''s about to give the bracelet to the president. It''s related to the diplomatic relations between the two countries. Don''t delay this event for other small things. "


    Other people shared the same opinion and said, "it doesn''t matter who broke it. There are priorities, and it must be the most important to solve them first. "

 Chapter 665

    Yunwei looked around at the people around her and saw that they all had a flattering look. She was eager to take out her sincerity to mingjianuo.


    Mingyu is thinking about whether to deal with this matter in time and give Yunwei an explanation.


    And tomorrow night cooling is just a maintenance look, said: "since everyone says so, I think I''d better respect your opinions."


    In a word, he pushed the matter to everyone, and Yunwei couldn''t help recalling the corners of her lips.


    Mrs. Lu, Lu Yaoshi and Zhan Qiuliang didn''t speak. They didn''t dare to judge that Yunwei was right, and there was no way to judge for the moment. It''s really inappropriate to put Yunwei at the center of the matter at this time. It''s better to put it down temporarily.


    Just as Mrs. Lu was about to say that she didn''t care about it, she heard a loud voice: "this thing can never be done like this!"


    This voice with a trace of cold, into everyone''s ears, the voice is clear, enough to suppress everyone''s discussion.


    Unconsciously, everyone gave way. Lu zhanting came out more and more. He soon came to Yunwei and stood beside him like a high mountain, which gave her strength and let her rely on.


    When Yunwei saw him, she couldn''t help smiling brightly and said, "ting, are you here?"


    Lu zhanting bowed his head and his eyes were full of spoil: "I simply handled the things in my hand and rushed over."


    His voice was very light, and he didn''t say anything special about spoiling, but his head bowed and the smile raised on his lips all wrote this spoiling into his bones.


    Yunwei gently raised her small head and looked at him. It seemed that they only looked at each other. The rest were human flesh background walls.


    They unknowingly send out the sweet and greasy, as if there were no one else, which is really hot.


    Mingjianuo is really more angry and uncomfortable.


    Lu zhanting gave Yunwei enough electricity and spoiled her. Then he looked up, glanced around and said, "I heard that someone deliberately broke this bracelet?"


    "Yes, some people deliberately pick things up. They can''t see the good of our presidential palace or the country. They''re going to be traitors." Mingjianuo doesn''t care about her guilt and immediately leads the disaster to Yunwei.


    Lu zhanting''s eyes darkened and said, "have you checked the fingerprints? Did you check the fragments? "


    Yunwei whispered, "Leng Shao, Miss Ming and everyone insisted on not checking."


    "Is it?" Lu zhanting raised his eyes and stabbed the bright night cold with sharp eyes.


    "The urgent task now is to repair the bracelet, not anything else. If you have a way to repair the bracelet immediately, and there is no way to do this, then try to repair the bracelet and solve the big problems between countries! "


    Lu zhanting raised his eyebrow and said, "how long can it take to check the bracelet? Did you check the surveillance? "


    Yunwei shook her head: "the monitoring was shut down by everyone."


    Lu zhanting glances around and ponders slightly. He must clear Yunwei''s suspicion on the spot. The more he goes to the back, the more arguments he will have. At that time, mingjianuo will slander Yunwei everywhere and destroy Yunwei''s reputation.


    After all, there are many people here in Jingzhou who believe mingjianuo''s words.

 Chapter 666

    At that time, black will be white and white will be black. There are still many things that point to deer as horses. No one will believe Yunwei again.


    He quickly said to Mingyu, "Uncle Ming, this matter must be found out, otherwise it will be bad for the reputation of Yunwei and mingjianuo. Don''t you want to see them bear such a reputation?"


    Mingyu sighed helplessly: "indeed, since we want to check, it''s better to check early than late. The later, the less evidence."


    He glanced at his daughter and knew that she was becoming more and more willful.


    This time, he had guessed that mingjianuo must have done it. Lu zhanting insisted on checking. Well, Jiajia really needs a warning, otherwise her road will only go further and further.


    Hearing that Mingyu agreed to check, mingjianuo panicked and said, "father..."


    "Jiajia, this time, we really need to check. It''s good for you and Yunwei." Mingyu stopped her immediately.


    Tomorrow night Leng also shook his fist, but when he wanted to stop it, Mingyu had handed over his eyes and asked him not to talk more.


    Lu zhanting said to Lu Tian: "Lu Tian, let''s follow some subordinates of Miss Ming today."


    "Yes, young master." Lu Tian answered immediately.


    Mingjianuo turned pale.


    Everyone looked at Lu zhanting, Yun Wei and Ming Jianuo. At the moment, it was not convenient for anyone to say anything, let alone stand on whose team.


    Soon, Lu Tian brought all the subordinates who had served around mingjianuo today.


    "Are you all the people who serve Miss Ming today?" Asked Lu zhanting.


    "Yes, we are." The subordinates immediately nodded.


    Lu zhanting glanced at them faintly. His eyes had a great sense of oppression, and then said slowly, "who shut down the monitoring today?"


    The subordinates were oppressed by Lu zhanting''s eyes. For a moment, no one dared to lie. Immediately someone subconsciously said, "it''s me."


    "Wow..." the crowd was detonated with a bang. Mingjianuo''s subordinates went to shut down the monitoring. It goes without saying who did it.


    Lu zhanting''s method is really smart enough. He can find out who really broke the bracelet at once.


    Lu zhanting continued to ask, "who let you go?"


    At the moment, some subordinates dare not answer again. Looking at the atmosphere of the whole audience, it seems that this matter is very important. He can''t help looking at mingjianuo.


    Tomorrow night Leng murmured: "fool, don''t you want to die to see Jiajia at this time?"


    Mingjianuo''s face turned whiter and she couldn''t find an excuse to explain.


    Mingyu said, "who let you go, you can say it directly. If you lie, the consequences are serious. "


    Seeing that Mingyu also spoke, the subordinate dared not hide it and whispered, "the young lady asked me to shut down."


    As soon as his voice fell, mingjianuo shouted, "who asked you to frame me and slander me!"


    "Mingjianuo!" Mingyu''s voice, with incomparable severity, snapped.


    Mingjianuo was really angry when he saw his father. He knew that he had offended him. His face collapsed and dared not continue to defend. He bowed his head and broke his fingers with a tangled face.


    No one dared to speak. No one dared to open the mouth when it came to the president''s family affairs.


    Yunwei and Lu zhanting didn''t talk anymore. This time, it''s time for Mingyu to discipline his daughter.

 Chapter 667

    If it is inconvenient for others to interrupt, they can only be silent.


    Mingyu''s voice became more and more serious, with a trace of coolness: "did you break the bracelet?"


    "I just don''t want Yunwei to succeed. She is a fox and specially seduces brother ting. I just..." mingjianuo said excitedly.


    "I just ask you, did you break the bracelet?" Mingyu asked severely.


    "I......" mingjianuo also wanted to explain.


    Mingyu interrupted her: "I just ask, is it you?"


    Mingyu had a great momentum. Now in her anger, her seriousness increased a little. She pressed a few questions continuously. Mingjia cried out. She pushed away the crowd and ran out crying.


    "Jiajia!" The cold tomorrow night hurried out.


    Everyone only dared to bow their heads and dare not gossip about the family affairs of the Ming family.


    Mingyu said in a loud voice, "Yunwei, it''s really Jiajia''s fault. I''ll say sorry to you instead of Jiajia."


    Not only Yunwei but also others were surprised when he said he was sorry.


    To know how high Mingyu is, he can condescend to apologize to Yunwei. It''s really amazing.


    As president, Mingyu did not show any favoritism towards his daughter. He took the initiative to help find out the facts, which really made people have to convince him of his spirit.


    Yunwei said with a smile: "Mr. President is serious. I don''t want anyone to be humiliated. That''s why I want to find out the truth."


    "This is really the little girl''s fault. It was my poor discipline that caused her to have such a problem. " Mingyu continued.


    Everyone rounded up the scene and said, "Miss Ming certainly didn''t mean it. Mr. President, don''t blame yourself."


    "We believe that Miss Ming and miss Yun are just playing games. They certainly have no malice."


    When we talk, we naturally favor mingjiano.


    However, Yunwei doesn''t care. Now she has got the innocence she deserves, and even got Mingyu''s apology. She should be satisfied.


    Lu zhanting said loudly, "Mr. President, since the matter has been settled, I think this matter should come to an end, so Yun Wei and I will excuse you."


    Mingyu jaw head: "OK, you are busy first."


    Lu zhanting leaves with Yunwei. Old lady Lu, Lu Yaoshi and Zhan Qiuliang also come out.


    Seeing them, Lu zhanting hurriedly came forward and said, "grandma, Dad, mom. Let me introduce you. This is Yun Wei. "


    "Zhan Ting, we have seen Yunwei just now. She did well in front of mingjiano. " Mrs. Lu said with a smile, and the wrinkles on her face stretched. "We are like the Lu family. We don''t provoke right and wrong and don''t pick things up, but when we encounter things, we are not afraid of things. Even if the other party is a Ming family, we won''t be compared."


    Lu zhanting smiled: "grandma, Yunwei is really like this."


    He looked up at his parents.


    Lu Yaoshi and Zhan Qiuliang looked at him and Yunwei with a smile: "you child, you always have your own opinion. We can trust your eyes. We met Yunwei just now. It''s good. "


    Lu zhanting''s smile expanded on his face, bowed his head and clasped her fingers: "I said my parents would like you."


    Yunwei''s face burst into a big smile.

 Chapter 668

    Mrs. Lu said, "let''s go to your side for dinner in the evening. I don''t want to talk to the stubborn old man at home. "


    Lu zhanting stared and smiled at Yunwei: "that night, we will give grandma and parents a chance to wash the dust."


    "OK." Yunwei smiles brightly, like the brightest flowers.


    Mrs. Lu, Lu Yaoshi and Zhan Qiuliang had just returned from abroad. They had come to accompany Mingyu to receive the chairman.


    But now there is a bracelet. It is estimated that Mingyu is also helpless and angry.


    But what can he do? That''s what his own daughter did.


    Mrs. Lu and others took advantage of this opportunity to sneak around at home.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei went home in the afternoon and asked someone to arrange a dinner party. They received three elders in the evening.


    In the evening, Lu zhanting prepared a sumptuous dinner at his residence and invited three elders to join him.


    Mrs. Lu spoke very cheerfully. She picked up her glass, touched it to Yunwei and said, "come on, Weiwei, let''s touch one and dry it."


    "OK." Yun Wei smiled.


    Lu zhanting reluctantly pressed the landing old lady''s hand: "grandma, your body needs rest. You can''t drink like this."


    "Didn''t I welcome Weiwei to our house?" Mrs. Lu smiled.


    Lu zhanting resolutely poured out more than half of her wine and said, "that''s all."


    Mrs. Lu pointed to Yunwei and said, "Weiwei, you really have to take good care of him for me in the future. You''re not willing to give grandma a drink."


    Yunwei remembered that she had had surgery before, so she smiled and said, "then I''ll have a drink with you, and we''ll drink juice for the rest, okay?"


    Mrs. Lu pretended to be unhappy and said, "you, you, are on the United Front with him so soon."


    Yunwei put out her tongue and laughed. Everyone couldn''t help laughing during the dinner.


    Lu Yaoshi said, "Yunwei, you and my mother are busy abroad this time. We didn''t come back in time. Today is our official meeting. In the future, you will be our Lu family."


    "Thank you, Dad, thank you, mom." Yunwei blushed. She thought she couldn''t be treated well, but the three elders really warmed her with sincerity, which made her feel grateful and happy.


    Mrs. Lu said, "well, don''t talk. Let''s have more dishes for Weiwei. She''s so thin that it''s time to mend it. "


    Everyone laughed with kindness.


    Yun Wei found that even Lu zhanting''s smile was more than usual, which made her feel that she was also surrounded by warmth, and her filial piety to the three elders was worth it.


    While eating, the housekeeper came up and said, "young master, there are people from the Ming family. Please go there."


    "We''re having dinner. It''s about the Ming family. Step back." Lu zhanting frowned.


    "The Ming family said it was very urgent." The housekeeper whispered.


    Mrs. Lu said angrily, "can only the people in their presidential palace eat? What''s the big deal for Zhan ting and Wei Wei to deal with them? If you don''t see, drive out the people of the Ming family. "


    The housekeeper looked embarrassed and didn''t say much.


    Zhan Qiuliang smiled and said, "Mom, why don''t you let Zhan Ting go there. After all, there are elements of state affairs in the affairs of the Ming family. I think it''s better to be cautious. "

 Chapter 669

    Mrs. Lu then said, "really, I see, the people of the Ming family just can''t see our war thunder. When it''s hard to find someone, this time. Their Ming family is really full! "


    Zhan Qiuliang knew that old Mrs. Lu was a hot tempered woman. Her temper came and went quickly. She waved to Lu zhanting and Yunwei to signal them to go quickly.


    Mrs. Lu said unhappily, "you are the only one who helped the Ming family. How did the Ming family treat you at the beginning? You really forgot again? "


    Zhan Qiuliang smiled and said nothing more, but Lu Yaoshi held her hand and could see that their husband and wife were very loving.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei go out and get on the bus. Lu zhanting asks, "what''s the matter with the Ming family?"


    "It''s said that the president is beating lengshao. He''s cruel. No one will listen... The people of the Ming family have no way. They went to Mo Chenyi and the young master at the same time." Lu Tian hurriedly explained.


    Yun Wei was surprised: "the president is cold? What happened? "


    "I don''t know yet." Lu Tian said.


    Lu zhanting shook her hand and said, "don''t worry, let''s talk about it."


    Yunwei nodded and smiled at him: "it seems that grandma''s parents like me very much."


    "Of course. Grandma and parents not only like you, but also like you very much. " Lu zhanting''s lips rose, bringing up a full smile.


    Yunwei smiled happily: "but why is Grandpa''s attitude completely opposite to them?"


    She''s really curious.


    "Maybe the whole Lu family, alone, will never get out of power. Even if my father and I are already in a high position, we can''t satisfy his heart. " Lu zhanting''s voice was cold when he mentioned old man Lu.


    Yunwei nodded clearly. Indeed, it seems that except Master Lu, the rest are not very obsessed with power.


    Lu zhanting said: "in fact, the Ming family and the Lu family have always had a similar family background. Mingyu is the same age as my father. At the beginning, my father wanted to marry my mother, and my grandfather had to force my father to marry Mingyu''s sister, which made my father and son turn against each other. After a few years, Mingyu successfully ran for president, and his father only took the position of president of the chamber of Commerce. Grandpa refused to accept this tone and put his chips on me. "


    "I see." Yunwei nodded. "I can see that my parents love each other very much. How can I bear to break them up?"


    Lu zhanting''s thin lips closed tightly and didn''t speak again. He always had this expression when referring to master Lu.


    Yunwei stretched out her hand to smooth his frown and said with a smile, "but things are still moving in a good direction, aren''t they? Dad and mom, you and I have finally come together?"


    Lu zhanting tilted his head, looked at her with his lips up, gently rubbed her hair and said softly, "you''re still wronged."


    He''s talking about mingjiano today.


    Yunwei shook her head and said with a smile, "no difficulty can defeat us! We defeated so many people together. Are you still afraid of these? "


    Lu zhanting stole a kiss on her lips. Seeing that she was always energetic and always smiling at life, she couldn''t help but expand her smile and love her more.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa," he said in a low voice. It''s enough for my grandmother and parents to hurt you, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 670

    "Yes, I''m flattered and too busy." Yunwei held his arm and rubbed her head on his arm. "I''m full of happiness now. I don''t want to care about those objections at all."


    Lu zhanting hugged her, put his chin on her head and smiled more.


    Lu zhanting''s car soon reached the gate of Hanlin palace.


    The subordinates of the Ming family saw Lu zhanting as if they saw the Savior. Before they could inform Mingyu, they welcomed Lu zhanting and Yunwei in.


    As soon as Lu zhanting and Yun Wei stepped into the living room of the presidential palace, they heard a sound of drinking and scolding. The sound came from Mingyu. It sounded that they were scolding the cold tomorrow night, and the people around them were crying.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei frown and see that Mingyu is holding a whip and beating the cold tomorrow night.


    Mingyu said sternly, "regardless of the traffic rules, running red lights, speeding, driving fast and crashing with people, you really think you are the president''s son and ignore all the laws and regulations, don''t you?"


    As he spoke, he whipped hard.


    The night that knelt in front of him was cold, his arms and upper body were bare. When he went down with a whip, a red and swollen trace swelled up on his back. It can be seen that Mingyu was really beating, not thunder, and the rain was small.


    Mingjianuo knelt in front of him and said in tears, "father, I shouldn''t have run out. My brother only drives fast to crash with people in order to catch up with me, but the injured person is my brother. That person is not injured... Can you stop fighting?"


    "If I don''t teach him a lesson today, it won''t be over!" Mingyu smoked again.


    His face was blue and angry.


    Yunwei looks very elegant and respectable when she sees him on weekdays. I didn''t expect that he would look like this when he started a fire.


    Mrs. Ming on the side was also persuading: "when the child did something, he beat and scolded. That''s your son. Do you really want to kill him? You might as well kill me first! "


    She knelt on the ground and hugged the cold tomorrow night.


    Mingjianuo cried again, "father, mother is not in good health. There has always been a problem with her heart. Shouldn''t you even beat her?"


    "Pull them away!" Mingyu was furious and remained unmoved.


    Someone helped Mrs. ming to stand up, and someone pulled mingjianuo.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei hurried forward. At the moment, Mo Chenyi also came. Obviously, Mrs. Ming asked someone to invite them, because they really couldn''t persuade Mingyu.


    Lu zhanting and Mo Chenyi are the best friends of Ming yeleng. They are also people who can speak in front of Ming Yu. They can speak well in this scene.


    Seeing such a scene, Mo Chenyi and Lu zhanting looked at each other.


    Lu zhanting said, "uncle, although ah Leng did something wrong, there is a reason for it. You should calm down first."


    "Brother Ting, you finally came!" Mingjianuo immediately stood up, jumped at Lu zhanting and sobbed, "father wants to kill his brother. None of us can persuade him. You have to help us persuade him."


    Lu zhanting quietly pushed her away and said, "I know."


    Mingjianuo was pushed away. Lu zhanting took Yunwei two steps in another direction and avoided suspicion. He didn''t even stand with mingjianuo.


    Mingjianuo bit his lips, and his face was full of discontent.


    And Yunwei integrated the situation of the whole audience and understood why she was beaten when it was cold tomorrow night.

 Chapter 671

    Today, after mingjianuo framed herself for breaking her bracelet, Lu zhanting exposed her lie in public, and she ran out.


    Tomorrow night Leng followed him out. When he must have chased him out, mingjianuo had already run away in his car.


    Mingjianuo is not good at driving, but he must drive very fast in anger.


    It''s cold tomorrow night. I have no choice but to drive fast and run the red light to stop mingjianuo.


    According to what they said, it should be cold tomorrow night when he ran a red light and hit someone else''s car, which made Mingyu angry.


    When Yunwei thought of this, she couldn''t help looking at Mingyu more. Mingyeleng is the person who protects her weaknesses, but she didn''t expect Mingyu to be fair and just when she works.


    During the day, when Mingyu handled the bracelet, he did not favor mingjianuo. At night, he was able to play hard. It can also be seen that he was strict with his son.


    Mingyu''s whip hit MINGYE Leng. Yunwei looked around and saw that there was no good skin on MINGYE Leng''s back. It looked very scary.


    It can be seen that Mingyu''s hand is very heavy. MINGYE bites his teeth coldly, but he doesn''t say a word. He doesn''t beg for mercy at all, and there is no cowardly hum.


    It seems that tomorrow night is still a man.


    Mingyu had to start again. Just after his whip was waved out, Lu zhanting stretched out his long arm and grabbed the whip. Mingyu''s whip didn''t hit the cold body tomorrow night.


    Lu zhanting said, "uncle!"


    His voice was not loud, but it had a strong momentum.


    Mingyu''s eyes coagulated slightly, his hands relaxed and said, "Zhan Ting, this is our family business of the Ming family. Don''t worry!"


    Lu zhanting said, "ah Leng and I have been brothers for more than ten years. He can''t die. You beat him to educate him. Are you going to kill him? That''s the end? "


    Mingyu was sighed by Lu zhanting: "the prince broke the law and committed the same crime as the common people. He can''t escape punishment because he is my son."


    "Since it''s the same crime as the common people, call the police. If he breaks the traffic rules and bumps into someone else''s car, how to compensate, how to punish and how to punish, isn''t it the best?" Lu zhanting suggested.


    Mingyu was stunned. Lu zhanting''s words really made more sense. He was still too anxious today. He wanted to discipline this son and woman more strictly, which was so urgent.


    Mo Chenyi agreed and said, "yes, call the police."


    Mingjianuo and Mrs. Ming cried and hugged each other: "stop fighting, stop fighting..."


    Tomorrow night cooling is hard to say a word.


    Holding her son in her arms, Mrs. Ming cried and said, "admit your father''s mistake and forget it. How can you, father and son, be so stubborn? "


    Tomorrow night Leng said, "mother, don''t cry. It''s not a big deal. Take care of yourself. "


    Mingjianuo saw Yunwei snuggling up next to Lu zhanting, and suddenly there was an unknown fire in her heart. In the final analysis, it was because of Yunwei that she was beaten tomorrow night. Did she dare to appear here?


    But mingjianuo doesn''t dare to argue with Yunwei now. He is afraid that his angry father will be more angry.


    Mingyu was distressed to see his son like this and said, "well, go back to your room and reflect on yourself."

 Chapter 672

    Hearing Mingyu''s words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    As soon as the nervous tension was relaxed, the whole person was unable to support and fell down.


    "Ah Leng..."


    "Brother..."


    "Son..."


    Everyone panicked to help the cold tomorrow night.


    Lu zhanting was quick. He set up a cold tomorrow night with Mo Chenyi and said, "Mo Chenyi and I will take ah Leng to the room first."


    Then they went upstairs with the cold tomorrow night.


    From beginning to end, Lu zhanting''s hand has been holding Yun Wei''s hand tightly.


    Seeing this, mingjianuo stamped his feet angrily: "who let her come to our house?"


    Seeing that things had just stopped, Mrs. Ming didn''t want to make any more trouble. She patted her hand and said, "well, silly child, don''t make trouble first and don''t make your father angry again."


    When Mingyu saw that mingyeleng was sent up, he looked at mingjianuo and said, "you should also go back and reflect. It''s not that everything is made by you."


    Mrs. Ming had to say, "then I''ll accompany Jiajia back to rest."


    The two of them left. Mingyu rubbed the position of his temple fiercely, and his heart was bored.


    State affairs are complicated. There are many and important things, which occupy a lot of his time.


    This son and daughter didn''t let him worry. The bracelet was a major event among the major events, which really gave him a headache.


    He put down his hand and said to the attendant: "let the people of the think tank come and discuss the bracelet."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu zhanting and Mo Chenyi return tomorrow night Leng to his room and let him lie on the bed.


    He soon woke up. It seemed that it was just a skin injury. He fainted mainly because he relaxed in one breath. He didn''t hurt his internal organs.


    The doctor was soon sent to examine him.


    After checking, the doctor was bandaged by him. Then he said, "the wounds of tingshao, Yishao and lengshao have been treated. As long as you apply the medicine on time and have a good rest."


    "Yes. Go back first. " Lu zhanting said.


    The doctor respectfully withdrew.


    But when it was not easy for others to notice his look, his eyes swept over Yunwei, and then he turned out.


    Cold tomorrow night saw Lu zhanting, turned his head angrily and said, "you can go, too."


    "Of course I''m going." Lu zhanting replied coldly. He didn''t want to stay in Hanlin palace.


    Tomorrow night Leng wants to speak. He looks up and involves the wound. He can''t help but sneer and frown in pain.


    He had to lie down and stop talking.


    Lu zhanting and Mo Chenyi saw this and didn''t stay much. They both got up to leave.


    Yunwei followed Lu zhanting without saying a word, and there was no need to express any concern about tomorrow night''s cold.


    Tomorrow night Leng glanced at Yunwei and said, "do you mean to stay here?"


    "I didn''t want to come here." Yun Wei said calmly and indifferently, with no expression on her face.


    Tomorrow night Leng snorted and said, "Yunwei, today''s thing is because of you... Hiss..."


    He frowned with pain.


    Lu zhanting also frowned.


    Tomorrow night Leng continued, "if it weren''t for you and the bracelet, how could we... Make such a mess?"


    Lu zhanting''s voice was cold: "it''s cold tomorrow night. We have nothing to say to protect your sister, but it''s too much to confuse right and wrong!"


    Tomorrow night Leng Nu said, "if she didn''t appear, how could Jiajia break the bracelet?"

 Chapter 673

    "It''s cold tomorrow night. I think your brain is broken!" Lu zhanting said angrily, holding Yunwei''s hand and saying, "let''s go."


    Yunwei comes out with Lu zhanting. Mingyu has gone to the study to discuss with his think tank, so the living room is empty.


    The whole Ming family sent them and Mo Chenyi away.


    After Mo Chenyi went out, he said to Lu zhanting and Yun Wei, "is it sister-in-law?"


    He hasn''t officially met Yun Wei before.


    Lu zhanting is a little older than him, so he calls Yunwei sister-in-law.


    "Yes." Lu zhanting nodded, "Yunwei, this is mo Chenyi, working in the international criminal police team."


    "Hello, Yi Shao." Yunwei reached out and shook hands with him.


    Mo Chenyi was silent and didn''t say much. After meeting Yunwei formally, he said, "I''ll leave first."


    "Good." Lu zhanting nodded.


    Mo Chenyi strode away.


    Lu zhanting explained to Yunwei: "he has children to take care of at home, so he usually doesn''t stay outside."


    "He is so young and married?" Yunwei is a little surprised.


    "You''re only eighteen. Aren''t you married?" Lu zhanting reached out and rubbed her beautiful long hair.


    Yunwei stuck out her tongue: "it seems that he is also a good friend of tomorrow night''s cold. Otherwise, the Ming family won''t let him come here today. "


    "Yes." Lu zhanting looked at Yunwei with appreciation. She was always sensitive to things, "but he has a cousin relationship with Leng tomorrow night, so he should come tonight."


    "But I don''t think he can persuade anything. It''s up to you. " Yunwei always spared no effort in praising Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting smiled.


    Yun Wei said with a flat mouth, "it''s the cold dog that bites LV Dongbin tomorrow night. He doesn''t know the good people. It''s too much!"


    When it comes to the cold tomorrow night, Lu zhanting''s eyebrows are deep. The brothers and sisters of the Ming family are really a little annoying.


    When they got on the bus, Lu zhanting''s eyebrows were still twisted into a Sichuan shape.


    Yunwei knew he was uncomfortable. After all, what mingyeleng said was really too much.


    She put her finger on his handsome sword eyebrow and said, "don''t mind what he said. It''s okay."


    "Well." Lu zhanting held her finger and put it to his lips.


    He looked at her seriously. She didn''t keep these things in mind, but he thought she was worthless.


    Involved her in his life, still hurt her?


    However, two people fall in love so far. What is it that the road is blocked and long?


    When she returned to Lu zhanting''s residence, old lady Lu and others were still waiting for them. When she saw them coming back, she asked anxiously, "what happened to the Ming family?"


    Lu zhanting explained the matter briefly.


    Mrs. Lu said, "Oh, Mingyu is really angry. Shouldn''t it be mingjiano? Why is it cold tomorrow night? "


    Lu Yaoshi said, "their family has always been partial to their daughter. Mingjianuo has made such a big mistake, but it''s nothing. The cold tomorrow night didn''t hurt anyone, but it made Mingyu so angry. "


    "This bracelet is really going to give Mingyu a headache for a while." Mrs. Lu sighed and said with a smile, "anyway, the Ming family''s business is their own trouble. Let them clean it up by themselves. Our Lu family can''t manage so much. "

 Chapter 674

    Mrs. Lu was a little unhappy about mingjianuo''s framing of Yunwei. Seeing that their family ate its own fruit, she felt a lot of schadenfreude.


    Yunwei was really grateful that she stood on her side, unconditionally defended herself, and smiled at the old lady.


    "I''m afraid this bracelet is really hard to recover." Zhan Qiuliang smiled helplessly and shook his head, "it''s reasonable that we should think of a way, but it''s really impossible to think of, so it''s the only way."


    Yunwei thought of the cold brocade box she received tomorrow night. He gave her a bracelet and asked her to find a way to repair it. If it can''t be repaired, she can''t stay in the Royal Business School to study.


    The Ming family is in such a difficult situation. It''s cold tomorrow night and she has to take her back. Yunwei is really helpless.


    It seems that no one can repair the bracelet.


    Even though Yunwei has great ability, how can she repair something that others can''t repair?


    Yunwei secretly squeezed the brocade box.


    But if you can''t fix it, how can you go to the cold level tomorrow night?


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said, "Zhan ting and Weiwei should be tired, too. I see, you''d better go upstairs and have a rest first. Yaoshi and Qiuliang are going back to live. Housekeeper, clean up a room for me and I''ll live here. "


    "Mom, don''t you go back to Lu''s house?" Zhan Qiuliang asked with concern.


    "I don''t want to see that old man with rigid ideas. Let him live alone." Mrs. Lu waved freely and did not take Mr. Lu to heart at all.


    Yunwei was secretly surprised. She always felt that old lady Lu was very unusual.


    Lu zhanting''s jaw head: "then grandma will live in the guest room upstairs."


    Mrs. Lu came up, patted Yunwei''s face and said, "I like this child more and more. You said that so many people didn''t like Zhan Ting at the beginning. They liked you at a glance. It''s really your fate. "


    "He took a fancy to me at a glance?" Yunwei couldn''t help asking. There were some accidents. She did see Lu zhanting once or twice before she was in the hospital, but she didn''t talk or speak at all.


    Later, it was in the hospital that she spoke. Because of the matchmaking of old lady Lu, she established a love relationship with Lu zhanting.


    At first it was just a contract, but later it gradually came true.


    Mrs. Lu couldn''t help laughing and said, "no, I saw you when Zhan Ting went to Hengzhou city to work when you were 15 or 16 years old. No one can remember his severe face blindness, but he can easily describe you if he remembers you. "


    "Cough..." Lu zhanting clenched his fist and coughed twice.


    Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "look at him. He''s shy. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Isn''t it right now? "


    Yunwei raised her eyes to see Lu zhanting. Sure enough, she saw that his ears were red. It really looked like she was shy.


    She couldn''t help asking, "in fact, Zhan Ting... Liked me very early?"


    It''s really unimaginable. Did he like himself long ago?


    Is that a little unrealistic?


    "Of course. It''s two or three years from fifteen or six to eighteen. He''s not in a hurry, but he''s really worried about me... If I hadn''t pretended to be ill and lied to him that I wanted to go to Hengzhou city for treatment, just to force him, he might not have really come together with you. " Mrs. Lu said with a smile.

 Chapter 675

    Lu zhanting kept silent, but his face was a little uncomfortable.


    Mrs. Lu joked, "I didn''t expect that my grandson, who killed logging Kokang, would be so shy and dare not take the initiative."


    Yunwei really doesn''t understand more and more. What and what is this? Why can''t she understand it at all?


    It''s just that the meaning of Mrs. Lu''s words sounds like what Lu zhanting and Mrs. Lu had planned to bring her back?


    She was about to ask, but Mrs. Lu said, "I''m tired. I''m going to bed. You two should go and have a rest."


    "Grandma, grandma?" Yunwei quickly called her.


    But Mrs. Lu has gone to the guest room upstairs.


    Yunwei looked at Lu zhanting and immediately said, "Lu zhanting, please explain to me. What did grandma just say? "


    "It''s all literal." Lu Zhan Ting coughed softly, and his ears were slightly red.


    Yun Wei has seen a lot of his smiling, spoiled, serious and angry appearance, but it''s really the first time to see him.


    And his ears turn pink when he is shy.


    Yunwei looked at him, not confused by his shyness at the moment, and asked, "what''s the literal meaning? Why can''t I understand?"


    "I have face blindness." Lu zhanting said, "I can''t tell who is who, except you."


    "What?" It''s really hard for Yunwei to imagine that he will have such a problem.


    "In my eyes, there are thousands of people with one side. There is no difference at all. They all have the same facial features and contours..."


    Yunwei stopped him: "wait, wait, but every time you see everyone, you have all kinds of social etiquette. You can''t tell who is who."


    "That''s because I learned from an early age to distinguish everyone by one''s clothes, makeup, eyes, actions and timbre. With a strong memory, I can completely distinguish who is who." Lu zhanting said.


    Yun Wei pointed to herself, "what about me?"


    "Different from you, I can not only recognize who you are, but also recognize you once you are close to me. You have beautiful eyes, stars in them, lips like petals, and beautiful dimpled cheeks. You are different from anyone else. " Lu zhanting lowered his head, hooked her chin, and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    At this moment, Yunwei was almost melted by his tenderness. It''s really hard to imagine that she would be like this in his eyes.


    Lu zhanting''s face is very close to her, and her breath is sprayed on her face, which makes Yun Wei blush and heartbeat.


    He continued to whisper, "when you were 15 years old, I worked in Hengzhou city. I saw your difference at the first sight at the banquet."


    "So... Have you liked me since then?" Yun Wei asked. It''s hard to imagine that she has been liked by him for so long.


    "Yes. But at that time, you were too young... "Lu zhanting whispered," I''m afraid my love will bring you unspeakable harm. "


    Yunwei''s heart was warm and her eyes were slightly wet.


    She whispered, "like the Ming family?"


    If the Ming family wanted to trouble her three years ago, she could imagine that she couldn''t resist it. At that time, Lu zhanting couldn''t stay with her honestly. She was too young. He was not related to her for no reason.

 Chapter 676

    At that time, she was also a playful girl and had no sense of crisis at all. If she was forced to be involved in the life of Lu zhanting at that time, I''m afraid she couldn''t cope with many things.


    So feelings, sooner or later, are just right, just like now.


    Lu zhanting shook his head: "if it was three years ago, it was not only the Ming family, but now I have grown up, so only the Ming family is left..."


    Yunwei suddenly understood that she had interests with him and could affect his family, far more than the Ming family.


    But as his ability became stronger and stronger, he stood in a higher and higher position, and many people could not affect him for a long time.


    Except the Ming family.


    But now it seems that the Ming family doesn''t dare to offend Lu zhanting.


    Yunwei nodded softly, "but grandma said how did she pretend to be ill?"


    "These three years are the rapid rise period of my career. I have stayed in the United States almost for a long time. I don''t have much time to pay attention to you personally, but Grandma pays attention to you from time to time. At that time, she pretended to be ill and had to let me find a fiancee. I was going to find you, but there was no right time. Who knows you turned up in the hospital yourself. But it was later that I learned that she was pretending to be ill. " Lu zhanting also smiled helplessly.


    Yunwei was very surprised: "so, in fact, no matter what, you would come to me at that time?"


    "Yes. Even if grandma doesn''t pretend to be ill, I''ll come to you soon. It''s just that she pretended to be ill and accelerated the process. " Lu zhanting shook his head and smiled, bowed his head, "don''t you blame me?"


    If it had been before, Yunwei would have blamed him for being too arbitrary. She didn''t tell her anything and brought her into his life track.


    He doesn''t blame him for this kind of thing. He doesn''t get up at all now.


    She gently punched him on the chest: "don''t hide this kind of thing from me in the future. It''s really uncomfortable to deliberately hide it from me. You don''t want me to keep such a secret to you, do you? "


    "Yes. My fault. " Lu zhanting held her in his arms. He was really guilty, but he couldn''t find a chance to say it before, so he didn''t mention it to her.


    "I don''t blame you..." Yunwei burst into a smile. The feeling of being loved is really wonderful, which makes her feel very subtle. However, it''s really no better to be loved by her beloved.


    And now the two people have a very good relationship, and these things are not important.


    He bowed his head and kissed her lips, treating her like a fragile treasure.


    Yunwei was immersed in his sweet and gentle kiss.


    She stretched out her slender fingers, attached to his ears, gently rubbed his red ears, and it really surprised her to see him shy.


    In the evening, Lu zhanting loved her so much that she didn''t even have the strength to lift her fingers.


    Lu zhanting took her to take a bath and changed her clothes before she fell asleep.


    Lu zhanting packed her clothes and bags.


    He saw the two brocade boxes she received and opened them. One of them was a diamond. It was very expensive. It seemed that it should have been written by his mother.


    Lu zhanting''s lips are hooked. With the blessing of his parents, he doesn''t have to worry too much about Yunwei''s situation in the Lu family.

 Chapter 677

    After all, there is only one stubborn person in the Lu family. Just ignore it, and the rest are reasonable.


    He looked at another brocade box, which was put in the bag by Yun Wei. It was obviously her thing.


    He smiled. Did grandma prepare something for her?


    Lu zhanting opened it casually. He didn''t particularly want to see it. After he opened it casually and glanced at it, he was stunned.


    This is one of the eight bracelets that mingano broke in the museum exhibition hall of the Royal business school today.


    These eight bracelets were given to several major jewelers to repair. Two of them were given to master Zhang. How did one come to Yunwei?


    Yunwei is absolutely impossible to get other people''s things by herself.


    Now this thing is with her and put together with another brocade box, which shows that she knows that the broken bracelet is in her own hand.


    Who gave it to her?


    Lu zhanting''s eyes were slightly frozen and his eyebrows twisted up fiercely.


    He immediately picked up the phone and said, "Lu Tian, go and check things in the school. What do you want Yunwei to do tomorrow night?"


    Lu zhanting''s eyebrows never relaxed.


    His heart vaguely felt that Yunwei''s life in school was not as smooth as she said.


    He looked down at Yunwei''s sleeping face.


    When she is sleeping, her eyes are closed tightly, and her whole face is very relaxed. Her long eyelids and warped eyelashes make her have a pitiful innocent face even when she is asleep.


    Lu zhanting''s fingers attached her face.


    She was a little too tired. After being tossed by him for so much of the night, she would not wake up by him.


    Lu zhanting was thinking about when the mobile phone vibrated.


    He immediately picked it up and said in a low voice, "say."


    Lu Tian''s voice sounded over there and reported in detail: "young master, I asked. Lengshao put forward super harsh conditions in the school to let the young grandmother participate in the assessment. If she can''t complete the assessment within ten days, she must quit the school and never study in the Royal business school again."


    Lu zhanting immediately raised his eyebrows. He originally thought that MINGYE Leng was fairly honest. Even in the face of Yunwei, at least he wouldn''t make a trip secretly, but he didn''t think that he really overestimated his character!


    Lu Tian continued: "in order to block youyou''s mouth, lengshao asked other students to take the exam with his grandmother."


    "What is the assessment?" Asked Lu zhanting.


    "The first assessment is over, and the young grandmother has finished very well." Lu Tian said, "it''s said that the second round hasn''t started yet. I don''t know what the assessment is. Young master, if the young grandma really doesn''t complete the examination, the Ming family will trumpet that the young grandma is incompetent and doesn''t deserve to marry into the Lu family... "


    There was a faint worry in Lu Tian''s voice.


    Although as a subordinate, Lu Tiantai doesn''t have a position to pay attention to the boss''s affairs, compared with mingjianuo, Lu Tiantai is willing that his young grandmother is Yunwei, not mingjianuo.


    Lu zhanting said, "I know."


    Lu zhanting looked at the bracelet and knew that it was the second assessment Yunwei faced.


    A bracelet that can''t be repaired by everyone. Just take it to Yunwei and let Yunwei solve it?


    It''s cold tomorrow night. You really think so! What a good means! Two brothers and sisters have one virtue!

 Chapter 678

    If Yunwei really does it, there will be more difficult assessment waiting for her. Tomorrow night is cold, and she can take advantage of it and give it to the chairman with a bracelet.


    If Yunwei doesn''t do it, then take advantage of this thing to at least eradicate a major problem for mingjianuo.


    Lu zhanting put away his mobile phone and was very angry with the little woman in bed.


    Cold tomorrow night made it difficult for her. She refused to tell him about it and asked him to deal with it.


    Does she want to solve these problems on her own?


    Lu zhanting is really very angry about tomorrow night''s cold, but for Yun Wei, it is the kind of anger mixed with heartache and compassion that itches her teeth and wants to drag her up and punish her well.


    When did the little woman have to bear these things alone?


    He had already said that if anyone in the Ming family made trouble for her and threatened her, she should let him know, rather than support herself independently.


    I really want to beat her up.


    Just seeing her sleeping, Lu zhanting was really reluctant to give up, so he had to give up the idea for the time being.


    He took a cold shower to suppress his anger and went to bed with Yunwei.


    Perhaps affected by the coolness of his body, Yunwei moved her body and turned to nest in his arms.


    His long arm imprisoned her hard.


    Yun Wei whispered, "ting..."


    Her voice is soft and full of attachment to him. She holds his strong waist like a kitten every day.


    Lu zhanting really wants her again, but he doesn''t want to be too tired of her, so he''d better forget it.


    Just being held and snuggled by her, his anger had dissipated a lot, and he could no longer blame her.


    He hugged Yunwei, finally closed his eyes and fell asleep with her.


    The next morning.


    When Yunwei opened her eyes, she reached out and touched her side. The quilt was warm and cool. Lu zhanting had left long ago.


    I think he left early in the morning.


    Yunwei stretched lazily. Although she was tired last night, she woke up comfortable after a full sleep.


    She patted her mouth, yawned, opened the curtains and let the sun shine in.


    Today is the weekend. The sunshine is very good, which brightens Yunwei''s heart.


    She caught a glimpse of the bag at the head of the bed, remembered the bracelet, didn''t care to wash, and quickly called Grandpa.


    When Grandpa heard Yunwei say about the broken bracelet, he pondered and said, "this is really no way to repair the bracelet. We have been engaged in jewelry business for so many years, and I know it very well. There is a saying in this industry that "it is better to grind new jewelry than repair old jewelry", which means that we would rather spend time grinding new jewelry than repair damaged jewelry. "


    "Alas..." Yunwei sighed. The result was expected by her.


    Seeing her embarrassed, master Yun said, "Weiwei, this is very important to you?"


    "It doesn''t count. It can''t be repaired. I can think of other ways. Grandpa, you don''t have to worry. I naturally have other ways." Yunwei doesn''t want grandpa to worry. She is busy with a smile in her voice.


    It''s just a Royal Business School. If you don''t go to it, what''s the big deal?


    Mr. Yun seemed to see through her mind and said, "to get the membership of the British gem association in s country, you can only go to the Royal Business School."

 Chapter 679

    "Grandpa, where do you want to go?" Yunwei said with a smile, "whether to repair the bracelet or not has no conflict with whether I go to school or not."


    Mr. Yun is an old man. How can you not imagine the trouble Yunwei has encountered in Jingzhou City?


    His beard cocked up and said, "you want to continue in this industry in the future. It''s necessary to get that membership. Otherwise, how can you get along?"


    Seeing that old man Yun''s tone was more serious, Yun Wei said, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will try my best. Don''t worry, I know what to do in my heart. "


    "That bracelet... I have another one." Master Yun suddenly said.


    "Grandpa?" Yunwei hesitated.


    Master Yun said slowly, "it''s no big deal. I''ve been to England at the beginning. When I was young, I also had a wide range of friends. I had a bracelet from the same stone as the chairman and the president. If you take it, you can''t see the flaw even if you are the chairman. "


    Yun Wei whispered, "Grandpa, this must be your favorite thing. How can I take it casually?"


    "My grandfather experienced the events of Jingzhou City when he was young. I''ve heard about the president''s bracelet when the president visited s country this time. No matter how broken those bracelets are, you can''t send eight. Even if you can send one, it''s a job, so that the president won''t be embarrassed. " Master Yun said earnestly.


    Yunwei nodded gently.


    "Just say you repaired it." Old man Yun said with concern, revealing his love for Yun Wei everywhere.


    Yunwei said, "thank you, Grandpa."


    Master Yun said with a smile, "silly boy, what are you thankful for? You are my hope and the future of Wynn jewelry. Everything about you is what I should undertake. I''ll ask Jing Leping to bring it to you. "


    "Forget it, Grandpa, let someone else bring it." Yun Wei said hurriedly.


    Master Yun smiled and knew that she was afraid of Lu zhanting''s misunderstanding. She seemed heartless, but actually her mind was delicate.


    He said with a smile, "OK, I''ll ask Haicheng to send it to you."


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Yunwei couldn''t help saying gratefully again.


    Put down the phone, Yunwei''s heart is heavy.


    She really didn''t expect that things would be solved so quickly.


    Originally, she just wanted to ask grandpa tentatively if there was any way. As a result, Grandpa gave her a bracelet just like her hand.


    The matter was solved easily.


    She thought that the presidential palace must still be in a mess about sending bracelets. She thought that she could get the bracelets anyway. She still had to tell Leng tomorrow night so that the people in the presidential palace would not discuss the new plan.


    She called cold tomorrow night immediately.


    For a long time, it was cold tomorrow night. The other side answered the phone and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Less cold, I can repair the bracelet." Yunwei''s voice was calm and firm.


    "Are you sure?" The cold tomorrow night was really unexpected. He just wanted to get up, but he fell down again because of the pain from the wound on his back.


    Yunwei said, "sure. But remember, I only repair this one! "


    Tomorrow night cooling said, "don''t trick me. Call me when it''s repaired."


    "You''d better believe me." Yunwei finished and hung up the phone.

 Chapter 680

    She is really annoyed by this arrogant and farting cold tomorrow night.


    It''s cold tomorrow night. I didn''t think Yunwei could repair the bracelet. Thinking of this, he immediately got up in pain and went to the study to find Mingyu.


    Mingyu worked all night and discussed the bracelet with the think tank, but there was no result. Everyone discussed it and didn''t come up with any good way.


    Seeing the cold tomorrow night entering the study, Mingyu''s face turned black. However, there was always love in his tone: "what do you do if you don''t lie down to heal?"


    "Father, a bracelet can be repaired." Tomorrow night Leng said, "one can also be given to the chairman, which is better than not taking out one."


    "Really?" Mingyu asked, looking a little relaxed.


    Indeed, if you can take out one, you have to spend too much time changing gifts, and you have to find an excuse to explain to the chairman.


    At that time, on the basis of giving a bracelet, add some other things to show your mind.


    "Really." The next night was cold and still chose to believe Yunwei. I don''t know why, what she said always made him have to believe. It seemed that there was some magic.


    But Mingyu frowned: "if you can repair it, you can repair everything. Why can you only repair one?"


    Cold thought about it tomorrow night, and decided to tell the truth: "it''s Yunwei. I forced her to repair it, and she agreed, but she was only willing to repair one. "


    "Yun Wei? She has such talent? " Although Mingyu already knows that Yunwei is very clever, he continues to be surprised.


    Nod your head tomorrow night.


    But Mingyu''s expression was cold at once: "are you going to force her? How much did you force Jiajia in private? "


    "Father, Jiajia is your daughter. Don''t be too eccentric." Cried the cold tomorrow night.


    "If I were not eccentric, you and Jiajia would have suffered countless losses! How can you force a young girl to do such a difficult thing? " Mingyu''s original elegant face was somewhat timid because it was covered with a layer of anger.


    Tomorrow night Leng did not respond to him, but said, "I can provide you with a bracelet. Why don''t people just stare like this? Look at me and I''ll look at you? "


    When he finished, he ignored Mingyu and walked towards his room.


    Because of this, he had great pain in his back and the gauze began to bleed.


    Fortunately, he was young and physically fit, and these skin injuries didn''t really hurt him.


    Tomorrow night Leng called Yunwei: "when will you give me the repaired bracelet?"


    "Three days later." Yun Wei shrugged and said that she didn''t seem to put such a thing in her heart.


    The president will leave in three days. You give me the bracelet before you leave. Who knows if you are true or false


    "Then don''t believe me." Now it''s Yunwei''s turn to get the upper hand. Her understatement is so angry that she clenches her teeth.


    Tomorrow night Leng said, "Yunwei! You remember! "


    "I remember. I also remember you for eight generations! " Yunwei sat on the sofa and took a bite of the apple with a click, shaking her legs and saying.


    Her indifferent attitude really makes the air conditioner very cold tomorrow night.


    In front of others, he is the son of the president, and she can''t laugh at him at any time.

 Chapter 681

    But at this time, when he begged her to do things, how could Yunwei let him go?


    Wouldn''t he hold the airs of the president''s son and hold her? Didn''t he even help his land war thunder? Yunwei just doesn''t let him feel better.


    Tomorrow night cold put away the phone, my heart is really blocked with a ball of what is the same uncomfortable.


    But now, he had to trust her and even begged her to do it.


    Tomorrow night was cold and angry. Mingjianuo came over and came in to see that he was still angry. He hurriedly said, "brother, don''t be angry. My father has forgiven you. Don''t be angry. "


    Tomorrow night Leng said, "my father hit me. That''s what I should suffer. It''s really my fault. I''m not angry for a long time. I''m angry with Yunwei. "


    "What happened to her? I just listened to my father. Can she repair the bracelet? " At the thought of this, mingjianuo was very unhappy. "She can really repair it. I think it must be her grandstanding gimmick to attract people''s attention. I advise my father not to be fooled by her, brother, and you should not be fooled by her. If she should trip us up at that time, it would be our president''s house, not their Lu and Yun families. "


    Tomorrow night cools and shakes her head: "Yunwei shouldn''t cheat. I believe her."


    "Brother, you believe her?" Mingjia Norton was unhappy. Why should she trust that woman when it''s cold tomorrow night?


    "Jiajia, leave it alone. Yunwei can repair the bracelet, which is good for all of us. I can''t help but believe her. " Tomorrow night Leng said, and Yunwei''s smiling face appeared in her mind. Her eyes were as free and beautiful as stars.


    Sometimes, I have to say that he just can''t ignore her and has to believe her.


    Mingjianuo was even more unhappy: "brother, what are you going to do? Father also believes Yunwei one by one. You also say you believe her. What ecstasy did she give you? I see, you really don''t know when you will fall into her hands! "


    With that, mingjianuo ran out angrily.


    Ming yeleng sighed helplessly. Mingjianuo is really becoming more and more willful.


    I don''t know why, he suddenly remembered Yunwei again.


    He should have hated that woman for mingjiano.


    But ask yourself, even if he was often angry with her, he didn''t really hate her.


    Maybe he is too greedy. Subconsciously, he has long longed for such a smart, honest and kind sister.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the matter has been solved, master Yun asked Haicheng to send the bracelet from the same original stone as the broken eight bracelets to Yunwei immediately. Yunwei can take it in case of emergency.


    But Yunwei herself still loves the broken eight bracelets.


    So the bright treasure of nature was destroyed in this way. She really loves it.


    She suddenly remembered the ancient books turned out from Grandpa''s study, which seemed to mention the method of repairing jewelry.


    She immediately opened it and looked through it page by page.


    Sure enough, she found them. It was difficult to recognize those traditional characters, but fortunately, she didn''t know them. Yunwei thought about it and could read them paragraph by paragraph.


    However, the above-mentioned methods of repairing jewelry and jade are very difficult. It seems that they are very old methods.

 Chapter 682

    Many methods require not only complex raw materials, but also fine workmanship.


    Now, the detection, polishing and workmanship of jewelry and jade in society are completed by machines. I''m afraid even grandpa rarely carves jewelry and jade by hand.


    Although Yunwei can distinguish the authenticity of jewelry and jade at a glance, she also has many unique designs.


    But I have never made any jewelry and jade by hand.


    So even if she boasts of being intelligent and reading countless treasures, it is really a little difficult to repair the bracelet according to the method written in this ancient book.


    But Yunwei was not discouraged.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s difficult. She has mastered some methods and will certainly be useful in the future.


    For example, you can learn to repair some simple gold, silver and jade first, and then contact precious jewelry and jade slowly. It must be easy to repair the bracelet in the future.


    Thinking of this, her face showed a big smile.


    She put away the ancient books and heard the footsteps of Lu zhanting upstairs.


    Lu zhanting didn''t come back at noon. I think he was busy on business.


    Yunwei received a call from Haicheng saying that he would arrive in Jingzhou at 3 p.m.


    "I''ll pick you up, uncle Hai." Yunwei said immediately.


    "No, Yunwei, I can come by car, soon." Haicheng said with a smile, "if you come to pick me up, I have to worry about your safety. It''s not very good."


    Yun Wei thought so and said with a smile, "then please come by yourself. I''ll send you the address."


    Yunwei put down the phone, went downstairs for lunch and read for a while.


    Soon the housekeeper came and said, "young grandma, there are people from the cloud family in Hengzhou city. It''s called Haicheng."


    "It''s uncle Hai. Please invite him in." Yunwei immediately jumped up from the sofa.


    The housekeeper greeted Haicheng with a smile.


    As soon as Yunwei saw Haicheng, she was so happy that she hurried forward and said, "Uncle Hai, you have finally arrived! I miss you so much! "


    "Here I am." Haicheng said calmly, "the old man and family affairs are very good. Don''t worry, miss."


    When there are outsiders, Haicheng is still very respectful to Yunwei.


    Yun Wei said hurriedly, "put down your luggage first. I''ll have someone put it in the guest room first. Uncle Hai will definitely stay a few more days this time? "


    Haicheng said with a smile, "yes, the old man wants to know whether the young lady is good or not. Let me stay a few more days."


    "That would be great." Yunwei smiled heartily. She didn''t feel at Yun''s house before. It wasn''t long since she left home this time. She already felt homesick.


    Seeing Haicheng is like returning to Yun''s house.


    "By the way, miss, this is what the old man asked me to bring." Haicheng took out a brocade box and handed it to Yunwei.


    Yunwei knew this was the bracelet, reached out and solemnly took it over and said, "I''m really sorry to let Grandpa give up his love."


    Haicheng didn''t say much. He always did what master Yun told him. He didn''t ask why.


    For Yunwei, he also wants to protect her.


    Yunwei takes the brocade box and asks the housekeeper to take Haicheng to have dinner and rest.


    She hurried upstairs and opened the brocade box.


    When the brocade box is opened, the bracelet inside is exposed.


    The bracelet is green and the color is very warm and transparent. At first glance, it is the best of the best.


    Yunwei was able to see the true and false at a glance a long time ago, especially now.

 Chapter 683

    She just glanced and could see that the material, texture and water type of this bracelet were the same as those eight.


    At that time, giving this one to the chairman of the board of directors is not cheating. The chairman of the board of directors will certainly not be able to tell that this is not one of the eight, but also the diplomatic relations between the two countries.


    Yunwei doesn''t want to do it for tomorrow night.


    In fact, deep inside, she still has the concept of country.


    She doesn''t want the diplomatic relations between the two countries to be affected by such a jealous little thing as mingjiano.


    The country is not the country of the Ming family, nor the country of the powerful, nor the country of the cold tomorrow night, but everyone''s country.


    Yunwei held the brocade box tightly in her arms.


    In the evening, I called her again when it was cold tomorrow night, obviously worried about whether she could repair the bracelet.


    "Yun Wei, how''s the bracelet going?" The cold opening speech tomorrow night is a little unfriendly, but the voice has been very soft.


    Yunwei said lazily, "that''s it!"


    The cold heart of tomorrow night is already holding up a white flag: "do you have any questions to help? Just say what you want. "


    "Hehe, does the weasel wish the chicken new year?" Yunwei said impolitely. She felt a little uncomfortable at the thought that her grandfather''s bracelet would be taken to deal with the bad things mingjianuo had done!


    "Yunwei, come here. I want to confirm the bracelet with you face to face." The cold voice of tomorrow night suddenly froze.


    "Cut, if you let me go, I''ll go?" Yunwei hung up the phone angrily.


    Tomorrow night''s cold face was full of helplessness. He let her go, just wanted to tell her that there was no need to carry out the subsequent assessment, including this time, he also felt that he was too much.


    After thinking about it, he still wanted to make up with her.


    But Yunwei''s attitude really made him unable to say anything about reconciliation.


    Yunwei was about to turn it off. The housekeeper was already knocking at the door and said, "grandma, the car from the presidential palace is coming. Please go there."


    "What the hell is going on when it''s cold tomorrow night?" Yunwei is a little annoyed.


    But the reason is clear, tomorrow night cold still don''t trust that she can repair the bracelet.


    After all, it really matters. He must confirm it again and again in advance.


    If there are any mistakes on her side, Mingjia and the think tank must find a new way.


    "All right." Yunwei sighed. Since it was for the country, she had to see him and give him a guarantee.


    Instead of taking the good bracelet with her, she took it out, took several photos from all angles and stored it in her mobile phone.


    She finished shooting, put the good Bracelet well, and then went out.


    The housekeeper smiled and said, "the car of the presidential palace is at the door, young grandma."


    "I''ll be right down." Yunwei went straight downstairs.


    Sure enough, there was a car waiting.


    Yunwei got on the bus. The car drove forward, but stopped at a place other than the presidential palace.


    Yun Wei was stunned: "what are you doing?"


    The mobile phone rang, and a cold voice sounded tomorrow night: "this is my private house. Come in."


    Yunwei lifted her eyes and saw that it was a very European style manor. The overall style was very luxurious and showed a strong aristocratic style.


    As the gate opened, the car drove in.


    After getting off the bus, Yunwei was taken to the living room.


    In the tall living room, it is particularly spacious and huge, which makes people feel small.

 Chapter 684

    Yunwei didn''t see such a building, so she didn''t look around and stood faintly.


    A cold figure appeared at the entrance of the stairs tomorrow night.


    Probably because of his injury, he only wore a white vest and bare arms.


    He usually looks noble and handsome when he puts on his clothes. In fact, there are muscles on his arms and chest.


    "What did you call me for? Can''t you say it on the phone? " Yunwei looked at him and said.


    "I asked you on the phone, but you obviously didn''t mean to say it well." It''s cold tomorrow night. He goes downstairs step by step. He''s probably afraid of getting involved in the wound, so he walks very slowly, but it seems that he has a feeling of aristocratic kings and grandchildren.


    Yunwei said, "what else do you want to know?"


    "I want to know what help you need." Said the cold tomorrow night.


    Seeing that she was silent, he continued, "this matter is not for you and me, but for two countries. If it wasn''t because those bracelets were made of raw stones sent by the president, if it wasn''t because we told the president early that we would send bracelets, things wouldn''t be so troublesome now. "


    Is he explaining to her?


    Yunwei is surprised. Isn''t he always so high and arrogant?


    She said faintly, "why do you explain to me? I''m not the president or a think tank. I don''t understand."


    "Yun Wei... Now that you can repair the bracelet, there will be no future assessment." Tomorrow night Leng said, with an unprecedented sincerity.


    He is not a dishonest person. This time, he is really too angry and oppressing Yunwei.


    Even if old man Lu will make all kinds of difficulties and difficulties for Yun Wei in the future, at least he won''t.


    Yunwei said with a smile, "don''t worry, lengshao. Don''t promise these. I''ll give you the bracelet on time. Three days later. "


    "I believe you." Cold whispered tomorrow night.


    Yunwei was an accident again. Is his attitude good? What happened to him? Did he turn his temper all at once?


    Tomorrow night Leng said, "now can you tell me what I can do to repair these bracelets and provide anything?"


    He himself turned the topic to the bracelet again. He himself was forcing himself to believe that it was not because of anything that he wanted to find Yunwei for an interview. He promised that he would not examine her and make trouble for her in the future.


    He convinced himself that he was only looking for her for bracelets and national affairs.


    Yunwei sighed: "you don''t rush to find me, it''s the best help. I don''t need anything. "


    She took out her cell phone and flashed in front of him: "it''s almost done."


    When I saw the picture of the complete bracelet on the mobile phone, my eyes shrank into a bright line.


    He saw at a glance that it was a complete bracelet.


    This photo was not taken in the exhibition hall. It can be seen that it should be taken in Yunwei''s room.


    This means that she has repaired the bracelet!


    She can really!


    Tomorrow night is cold, and I can''t restrain my joy: "Yunwei, you really did it!"


    "That is!" Yunwei takes back her mobile phone and doesn''t show it to him anymore.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s cold tomorrow night. He has a happy smile on his face and grabbed Yunwei''s shoulder: "Yunwei, you''re better than I thought!"

 Chapter 685

    This is from the bottom of my heart. Indeed, Ming yeleng has always appreciated her intelligence and ability.


    At the moment, the joy on his face also comes from his heart, not only because the Ming family has the opportunity, but also because he sincerely appreciates Yunwei for what ordinary people can''t do.


    Only because of mingjianuo''s relationship, he will make difficulties and cold faces for Yunwei everywhere.


    But deep inside, it is not exactly like his surface.


    At the moment, he is really happy for Yunwei.


    Yunwei doesn''t care whether he is really happy or fake.


    He pinched her shoulder. She was not happy at all. She stretched out her hand and pushed away his hand: "Hey, take away your claws!"


    Cold tomorrow night didn''t really want to do anything to her. When I heard her say so, I''ll let go immediately.


    But just then, Lu zhanting strode in.


    When he just came home in the evening, the housekeeper told him that Yunwei was picked up by Ming''s car. He asked someone to check it a little and found that Yunwei was taken to his private house by Ming yeleng.


    Lu zhanting immediately rushed over.


    What he is most worried about is that the cold tomorrow night is bad for Yunwei.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw that tomorrow night Leng was holding Yunwei''s shoulder, and Yunwei was still letting him go.


    Sooner or later, Lu zhanting strode over to him before he could let go tomorrow night. He took a punch and hit him.


    Tomorrow night Leng falls to the ground, involving let Yunwei almost fall.


    Ming yeleng was not so weak and would be knocked down by the fist of Lu zhanting. However, because he was whipped by Ming Yu last night, he was still weak and could not withstand the fist of Lu zhanting at all.


    Seeing Lu zhanting calling without asking, he also angrily said, "Lu zhanting, what are you doing?"


    Lu zhanting didn''t respond to his words at all. He came forward to pull him up and punched him down again.


    Cold and angry tomorrow night, he raised his fist to fight back.


    The two men immediately hit each other.


    Yunwei is afraid that Lu zhanting will be hurt, and that he will hurt mingyeleng. She can''t explain to the Ming family, so she goes up and pulls them: "zhanting, stop fighting! It''s cold tomorrow night. That''s enough! Stop fighting! "


    Tomorrow night Leng has been knocked down on the ground, and Lu zhanting''s fist is caught by Yun Wei.


    His face was covered with a layer of indifference and threw the cold tomorrow night to the ground.


    Yun Wei breathed a sigh of relief. Lu zhanting grabbed her hand and said, "tomorrow night is cold. What''s wrong with you?"


    "Actually not..." Yunwei shook her head, and she also reacted. The cold tomorrow night just now didn''t mean to offend her.


    Although he is arrogant and arrogant, he has never offended her.


    Lu zhanting nodded and saw that Yunwei was all right. He looked relaxed, but turned to see that when it was cold tomorrow night, he was not polite at all.


    He reached out his hand to catch the cold tomorrow night and said, "I have something to tell you!"


    "I didn''t touch Yunwei!" It''s cold tomorrow night. Open his hand.


    "I have other words!" Lu zhanting angrily said, and the pupil shrank into a dangerous thin line.


    Tomorrow night, Leng pingbai was beaten for no reason. He was also angry: "speak quickly!"


    "Go upstairs and say!" Lu zhanting said.


    Tomorrow night he snorted coldly and said, "you want to fight, don''t you? I''ll fight with you! Come on! "


    Lu zhanting held him and took him upstairs.


    Yunwei is very worried. She is not worried about being beaten by tomorrow night cold. She is really worried that Lu zhanting has a problem with tomorrow night cold and can''t deal with the Ming family.

 Chapter 686

    She hurriedly shouted, "ting, just say something here."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t kill him." Lu zhanting''s voice took a trace of indifference. How to listen, how to make people feel that this is a irony.


    Yun Wei was more worried: "ting, don''t do this. Leng Shao didn''t touch me, or what? If you beat him, how can you explain to others? "


    Lu zhanting''s voice took on the color of command: "you sit here and wait for me. Don''t say another word!"


    Yunwei has known him for so long that she hasn''t heard him speak so harshly.


    She was slightly stunned. Lu zhanting had already walked upstairs with tomorrow night cold.


    Yunwei was really worried for a moment.


    She thought for a while. It''s not wise to find Lu family or Ming family. It''ll make things big at that time, and both families won''t end well.


    She herself could not persuade the two angry men.


    In her anxiety, she suddenly remembered a man who was mo Chenyi.


    Listen to them, Mo Chenyi, Lu zhanting and tomorrow night Leng are excellent brothers.


    Yes, now we can only find him to stop the incident.


    But she didn''t have mo Chenyi''s contact information.


    But it doesn''t matter. There are people outside the door who are cold tomorrow night. Just let them call Mo Chenyi.


    Don''t let Chen Yi go to the door and tell her to call her right away. Be quick. This is what lengshao told you. You''d better do it right away. "


    Subordinates listen, Mo Chenyi is not an outsider, and things are cold tomorrow night.


    They immediately called without hesitation.


    "Miss Yun, Yi Shao said he would come right away." The subordinate said after calling.


    Yunwei was relieved. She didn''t know what happened upstairs.


    She didn''t dare go upstairs. It was because of her. She was worried that she would add fuel to the fire in the past.


    She could only wait anxiously below.


    Lu zhanting took tomorrow night cold upstairs and threw it into his chair.


    Tomorrow night was cold and gasping. I sat in a chair. My back just touched the back of the chair. The pain was hissing again, and my noble face twisted.


    "Lu zhanting, are you crazy? As soon as you come up, you''ll hit me hard. Are you going to kill me? " Cried the cold tomorrow night.


    Lu zhanting said coldly, "kill it and pour it clean."


    "Which nerve are you, right?" Cold tomorrow night is also a belly of fire.


    Lu zhanting put his hands on his desk and glared at Ming yeleng: "is the Royal Business School opened by your Ming family? It''s easy to set new rules for Yun Wei?"


    Tomorrow night Leng suddenly understood that it was her assessment of Yunwei that made Lu zhanting know.


    He snorted coldly, "Yunwei can''t tell you at last? I said, "no wonder she can repair the bracelet. You asked an expert to help her?"


    "It''s cold tomorrow night! I regard you as a friend and respect your character. Who knows you should make things difficult for Yunwei for your unruly and willful sister? Even use such a trick to embarrass Weiwei, so that she can''t get a foothold in Jingzhou City? You know how important gem membership is to her! " Lu zhanting said fiercely, and his eyes seemed to glow with fire.


    He bit his teeth and said, "you really despise me!"


    In fact, this matter is not the original intention of tomorrow night''s cold.


    If Mr. Lu hadn''t pressed hard, he wouldn''t have agreed to it at all.

 Chapter 687

    But he was too lazy to explain and said, "with your help, what difficulties can she face? Hehe, if you want to be her backer, you can be her backer! "


    He hissed coldly in his heart. Originally, he thought that Yunwei was really a little talented and learned, and even the bracelet could be repaired.


    Who knows, Lu zhanting asked someone to help her. It''s a pity that it''s cold tomorrow night. Just now he looked at her with admiration.


    Disdain gradually appeared on the cold face of tomorrow night.


    Lu zhanting was even more angry when he saw his face. He wanted to hit the cold tomorrow night.


    Tomorrow night Leng dodged the punch and stretched out his hand to fight back. Although his skill was slightly inferior to that of Lu zhanting, he was familiar with his routines and moves after practicing with Lu zhanting for a long time, and resisted for seven or eight times.


    Yunwei was even more frightened when she heard the banging fight upstairs downstairs. Finally, a calm figure came to the door. It was mo Chenyi.


    She immediately greeted him and went up and said, "Yishao, go upstairs and help me immediately. Leng Shao and Zhan Ting seem to be fighting. "


    "Good." Mo Chenyi said, "you look after Xiaobai."


    Yunwei found that he was holding a little bit in his arms. Just now she was too anxious to ignore it.


    She immediately reached out to take xiaobit, but xiaobit was tight with a small face and looked serious, as if she didn''t want him to hold her.


    Mo Chenyi had to put Xiaobai on the sofa: "wait for me to come back."


    He strode upstairs.


    Yunwei remembered that Lu zhanting said that Mo Chenyi had a child. It looked like this Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai looks less than three years old. His big eyes are very lively. He is a good little boy, but he looks like a nervous little animal and is on guard against anyone.


    Yunwei looked at him like this and couldn''t bear it. She whispered, "Hello, Xiaobai, my name is Yunwei. It''s your father''s friend. Do you want to eat apples? "


    Maybe she is easy-going and sweet. The smile on her face blooms like a flower. She is no longer anxious. Xiaobai is not so exclusive to her and nods, but her lips are still tightly closed, like Mo Chenyi.


    Yunwei found a fruit knife, peeled the apple and gave it to him in small pieces.


    She knew that after Mo Chenyi arrived, the problem between Lu zhanting and tomorrow night cold was not big, so she didn''t worry just now, but focused on taking care of Xiaobai.


    After all, Mo Chenyi came here for her business and asked others to leave their children to deal with her business. Yunwei was very sorry.


    Xiaobai doesn''t say a word, but she reaches out to take the apple strip Yunwei gave him. His eyes are timid, but Yunwei still finds that his eyes are relaxed.


    Yun Wei smiled and said, "then you take one and I''ll take one."


    Xiaobai nodded and nibbled at the apple strip with a row of thin white teeth, holding the food like a clever little hamster.


    Yunwei also took a bite and made a crisp click.


    Xiaobai looked up at her curiously.


    Seeing that he was curious, Yunwei took another bite with her teeth.


    Xiaobai also took a big bite from her.


    Yunwei said with a smile: "you eat slowly. There are still a lot."


    Xiaobai holding the apple bar, also made a click sound.


    While eating, mingjianuo rushed in angrily, and the high-heeled shoes made a noise on the floor.

 Chapter 688

    Seeing Yunwei, mingjianuo asked loudly, "Yunwei, where''s my brother? You''re a woman who doesn''t have enough people. You already have a land war thunder. Why do you hook ~ ~ to lead my brother? You are such an unseemly woman. You really disgrace the Lu family! "


    Hearing mingjianuo''s loud accusation, Yunwei just opened her eyes slightly.


    But little white''s face was so nervous that he didn''t dare to eat any more apples. The whole man shrank into a nest.


    Yunwei looked at him like this. She was distressed and angry with mingjianuo. She said, "mingjianuo, can you stop talking blood every time? You Ming people, I don''t disdain to give it to me. Don''t lift your people so noble, okay? "


    She said calmly, stretched out her palm and said to Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, come to Weiwei, okay?"


    Xiaobai is a little timid, but looking at the fierce mingjianuo, she still leans towards Yunwei and leans towards Yunwei.


    Mingjianuo seemed to grasp Yunwei''s handle and said, "Oh, so you didn''t hook ~ ~ lead my brother, but hook ~ ~ lead my cousin Mo Chenyi? Yun Wei, you are really shameless. "


    "No, you don''t want face, you want face, so there are several faces, so thick skinned people like you?" Yun Wei sneered lightly.


    Mingjianuo was so angry: "Yunwei! Where did you hide my brother? "


    "How do I know? This is not my place. " Yunwei saw that Xiaobai was already trembling. She didn''t intend to pay attention to mingjianuo and said to Xiaobai, "Xiaobai is not afraid. The old witch just screamed badly, but she couldn''t hurt Xiaobai. The old witch is terrible. Will Weiwei take Xiaobai to play? "


    Maybe mingjianuo is too fierce, or Yunwei is too sweet. Xiaobai, who just didn''t let Yunwei hold her, hesitated and jumped at Yunwei.


    Yunwei took Xiaobai in her arms and left.


    Mingjia Nuo said, "Yunwei, who do you mean is an old witch?"


    "Who should be the old witch!" Yunwei responded faintly.


    Mingjianuo is very angry, but she has nothing to do with Yunwei.


    She was angry at Yunwei''s back for a while, so she had to go upstairs to find Leng tomorrow night.


    Upstairs, Mo Chenyi just separated Lu zhanting from tomorrow night Leng.


    Because he worked in the international criminal police team, he had extraordinary skills. In addition, neither Lu zhanting nor Ming yeleng thought of really beating him, so he grabbed Ming yeleng''s fist with one hand and Ming yeleng''s fist with the other.


    "Mo Chenyi, it''s none of your business!" The land war thundered angrily.


    Tomorrow night Leng also roared, "get out of the way. I want to see what land war thunder can do to me!"


    "Why?" Mo Chenyi asked coldly.


    He is always concise and comprehensive, but Lu zhanting and tomorrow night Leng know why he is asking for a fight.


    "When Yunwei entered school, tomorrow night Leng specially set a difficult entrance examination for her. If she didn''t succeed, she had to drop out. The Ming family is really worthy of the president''s house. Even laws can be formulated, not to mention the school rules! " Lu zhanting roared sarcastically.


    When Lu zhanting said this, Mo Chenyi immediately understood the reason.


    He knows that tomorrow night''s cold must be for mingjianuo''s sake, so he will specially make difficulties for Yunwei in the school and force Yunwei to drop out of school.


    Mo Chenyi''s eyebrow was also a twist: "it''s time to fight."


    With that, he released Lu zhanting''s hand and helped Lu zhanting to fight cold tomorrow night.

 Chapter 689

    When mingjianuo came in, he was seeing Lu zhanting and Mo Chenyi join hands to attack mingyeleng.


    She cried angrily: "Lu zhanting, Mo Chenyi! You are all fascinated by Yunwei. Just for the sake of Yunwei, come and beat my brother like this! "


    She hurriedly stretched out her hand to hold the cold tomorrow night.


    Tomorrow night is cold and his face is hurt. He doesn''t want his sister to be sad. He said, "I''m fine."


    "Hum, Lu zhanting, you are really tolerant. Yun Wei is already hooking up with Mo Chenyi, and you are still working for her. Mo Chenyi, do you need to take care of Yunwei? You don''t like a married man, do you? " Mingjianuo said word by word.


    Tomorrow night Leng heard her say too much and stopped: "Jiajia, shut up!"


    "Brother, are you still helping Yunwei talk? She has swam among the three of you. In your mind, she is still so pure and clean. I''m not even as good as her little finger. " Mingjianuo became more and more bitter. "You are all blind and blind."


    She ran out in anger.


    "Jiajia!" Tomorrow night Leng knows that she is capricious. Once she runs out, she can do everything, causing any trouble, but she can''t clean up.


    He hurried out.


    Mingjianuo runs downstairs. When passing Yunwei, Xiaobai is frightened by her angry face. She was playing with toys. When she saw her, she stepped back and sat on the ground to cry.


    Mingjianuo couldn''t bully Yunwei, but he was annoyed to see the little broken child. He shouted at Xiaobai, "Why are you crying? You broken child will be caught and torn by the old witch sooner or later!"


    "Mingjianuo, you''ve gone too far!" Yunwei stood up. "Why do you scare the child? You are angry with me! "


    "I just want to bully him. What''s the matter? Who didn''t know he was a wild seed! I just want to bully him. What''s the matter? " Mingjianuo takes a step forward and will push Xiaobai down.


    Mingyun won''t bully her. Mingyun won''t be so angry when she sees Mingyun bullying her.


    Mingjianuo''s hand didn''t reach Xiaobai.


    Yunwei grabs her hand, slaps her hard, and throws it on mingjianuo''s face with mingjianuo''s own hand.


    Mingjianuo had a tail ring on her finger. When she slapped her, she scratched a blood mark on her face.


    Mingjianuo felt a sharp pain on his face, and a warm current slowly drew out, as if he were disfigured.


    She touched her face with her fingers, touched some red blood, and immediately burst into tears: "Yunwei, you dare to hit me! You dare hit me! I''ll fight with you! "


    Yunwei protects Xiaobai. She does it herself and slaps her again in an attempt to wake her up.


    When he came downstairs in the cold tomorrow night, he shouted, "Yunwei, what are you doing! You''ve gone too far! "


    "I''m not alone!" Yun Wei snorted coldly, turned around and picked up Xiaobai, whispered comfortingly, "is Xiaobai okay? Xiaobai is not afraid. The old witch has been beaten by Weiwei. "


    Tomorrow night Leng immediately checked mingjianuo''s wound and said, "Yunwei, you are so vicious that you beat Jiajia like this!"


    "What''s going on!" Suddenly, a stern cry came. It was Mingyu''s unique and elegant voice. Usually, his voice was very approachable, but when he was really serious, he had an air of no anger and self prestige.

 Chapter 690

    Yunwei looked at the door and saw Mingyu, Mrs. Ming, Lu Yaoshi, Zhan Qiuliang, old lady Lu and old man Lu coming.


    It turned out that the subordinates of Ming yeleng heard Lu zhanting fighting with Ming yeleng just now. Later, they saw Mo Chenyi coming, and mingjianuo and Yunwei quarreled in the living room.


    None of these subordinates dared to offend or be cannon fodder, so they had to inform the parents of both sides to avoid any trouble when they could.


    When the adults of the two families heard that something had happened, they rushed to the scene without stopping.


    At the moment, Lu zhanting and Mo Chenyi also came downstairs.


    Mo Chenyi sees Yunwei holding Xiaobai. Xiaobai doesn''t reject her anymore. She can''t help but be surprised.


    Originally, Xiaobai had autism. Now he is three years old, but he never said a word. Except Mo Chenyi, even the nanny can''t take him. Once Mo Chenyi is away, he almost doesn''t do anything, won''t let people hold him, won''t play with toys, and won''t even eat. He just sits like that and can sit all day.


    In recent years, Mo Chenyi has been exhausted for the child.


    Now seeing that Yunwei can hold Xiaobai, Mo Chenyi is really surprised.


    Lu zhanting hurried to Yunwei.


    Seeing Mingyu, mingjianuo rushed over and cried, "father, Yunwei, she hit me. I''m disfigured. You must decide for me. "


    Mrs. Ming saw blood seeping from mingjianuo''s face, and her voice trembled with pain: "the most important thing in this girl''s family is her face and face. How can Yunwei beat you like this? Why are you still waiting for a doctor? "


    With the support of Mrs. Ming, mingjianuo was even more arrogant and cried: "mother, Yunwei already has brother ting and has come to seduce her brother, even her cousin. Look, she''s still holding Xiaobai. I just said a few words to her, and she beat me like this! "


    Although Mrs. Ming had a generous manner, it was really painful to see her daughter beaten like this. She said recklessly, "Yunwei, how can you treat Jiajia like this? Anyway, you can''t beat Jiajia like this? "


    Yunwei said faintly, "she even bullies Xiaobai. Of course I want to help Xiaobai. Besides, she slapped herself. What does it have to do with me? "


    "How dare you spit!" Mingjianuo cried loudly, "you beat me, you beat me, dare you deny it?"


    Yun Wei said faintly, "really? I just want to ask you, if you hit someone in the face with your hand, will it make bleeding marks on his face? "


    Mrs. Lu said first, "that certainly won''t happen. The palm is not made of iron. "


    "No." Lu zhanting said.


    "No." Even Mo Chenyi, who has always been less respectful, can''t help but say a fair word.


    Yunwei raised her hands and said, "although I married Zhan Ting, Zhan Ting knows that I never wear a wedding ring because I have to go to class. So how can I make a bleeding mark on mingjiano''s face? "


    Mrs. Ming really loves her daughter and can''t be the mother of a country. She said, "Yunwei, what do you mean? What exactly are you trying to express? "

 Chapter 691

    "Oh, just now mingjianuo bullied Xiaobai and said he was a wild seed. I was about to refute her. I didn''t expect you to come in. Mingjianuo saw you come in and slapped himself in the face. " Yunwei said.


    When she finished, Mo Chenyi''s look was a little cold. She looked at mingjianuo angrily, and mingjianuo looked at Yunwei resentfully.


    Yunwei is also making up a lie. Mingjianuo''s slap was really shouted by Yunwei holding her hand.


    But since mingjianuo often falsely accuses Yunwei, Yunwei doesn''t simply frame her. How can mingjianuo be right?


    Mingjianuo heard Yunwei say this and wanted to roll off her tail ring and hide.


    Yun Wei immediately said, "Miss Ming, don''t roll the ring. When you hit yourself, aren''t you willing to do it? Why are you counseling at this time? You''re going to roll the ring? But there should be blood on the ring? "


    When Yunwei said this, everyone looked at mingjianuo and saw that she wanted to hide her tail ring.


    Mrs. Ming really felt bad about her useless daughter and said, "Jiajia, is what Yunwei said true or false?"


    "Mother, of course what she said is false. She just wants to slander me. She really hit me! " Mingjiano cried.


    Mrs. Lu said, "Jiajia, grandma, do you have any objection to being fair?"


    "Grandma Lu, you say." Mingjianuo really doesn''t want to offend old lady Lu.


    Mrs. Lu said, "Jiajia, Yunwei really doesn''t wear a ring. You didn''t fight your wound yourself. Who else could it be?"


    "She grabbed my hand." Mingjiano said immediately.


    "Oh, then why can she hold your hand and hit you?" Mrs. Lu asked.


    "...." mingjianuo concluded.


    Did she just reach out and say she could be mean?


    In fact, she had been angry with Xiaobai behind Mo Chenyi''s back before, but can you say that? As soon as he said that, it would offend Mo Chenyi to death.


    And can she say she was going to fight Yunwei, so she was beaten instead?


    No matter how stupid she is, she knows she can''t continue to show her stupidity in public.


    So she couldn''t speak.


    Lu zhanting''s voice was cold: "Miss Ming, you have a lot of time to explain now. We''ll listen to your explanation. "


    "Brother Ting, you believe me. It''s really Yunwei who beat me." Mingjianuo got two slaps for nothing. It''s really a grievance.


    But obviously, Lu zhanting''s sarcasm on the corner of his lips shows that he doesn''t believe mingjiano at all.


    Mingjianuo looked at everyone wrongfully. Mo Chenyi looked indifferent. Old lady Lu, Lu Yaoshi and Zhan Qiuliang were very calm, but obviously they didn''t mean to speak for her.


    It''s cold tomorrow night. When he came downstairs just now, he didn''t see clearly what happened. It''s just that he has always been used to helping his sister. Just now, he helped mingjianuo accuse Yunwei as soon as he came downstairs.


    But in fact, does he have to trust mingjiano?


    Even he couldn''t convince himself.


    Although Mingyu was silent, there was a trace of disappointment on his face.


    Mrs. Ming wants to protect her daughter, but she is not only mingjianuo''s mother, but also the mother of a country. Now mingjianuo is so wrong. Even if she is distressed, she can''t really attack and make people laugh.


    She can only endure anger and hold mingjiano.

 Chapter 692

    Mingjianuo cried, "believe me, it''s Yunwei. She hit me and she slapped me twice!"


    Her face was bloodstained and swollen and looked ferocious.


    But now everyone thinks that she deliberately beat herself to frame Yunwei.


    Just like the story of the wolf coming, when the child lied and called the wolf for the first time, everyone would be deceived to help fight the wolf. When the child lied and called the wolf for the second time, everyone would also help.


    But when the wolf really came, no one believed the child''s cry for help.


    Now mingjianuo is like the child who called the wolf. This time, Yunwei really beat mingjianuo, but no one believes mingjianuo.


    No matter how she cried and shouted, no one was willing to stand up and believe her, and no one stood up on her side.


    Everyone would rather believe that mingjianuo deliberately beat himself and deliberately wanted to make such a tragedy to frame Yunwei.


    Just as Mingyu was about to speak, Mrs. Ming suddenly covered her heart and fell down.


    "Mother!" Cold tomorrow night, he quickly reached out and held Mrs. Ming.


    Mingjianuo also rushed over crying and shouted, "mother, you can''t do anything. Mother, mother! "


    She cried and shouted at Yunwei: "Yunwei, it''s all you, you hurt my mother..."


    "Mingjianuo!" Mingyu stopped her and said, "come back with me!"


    Mingjiano dare not argue.


    Mingyu immediately arranged: "call a doctor. Now


    The Ming family left eagerly.


    Mrs. Lu shook her head and said, "Mrs. Ming, I''m afraid it''s a heart attack. Her illness has always been very serious, and mingjianuo is not like words. She always makes such a moth. "


    "Xiaobai, give it to me." Mo Chenyi said.


    "Oh." Yunwei remembered that Xiaobai was still in her arms.


    She hurriedly returned Xiaobai to Mo Chenyi.


    Everyone was surprised that Xiaobai asked Yunwei to hold her.


    Mo Chenyi picked up Xiaobai.


    Mrs. Lu said with concern: "is Yunwei okay?"


    "Nothing." Yunwei shook her head and said that she was very grateful to Mrs. Lu for her care. "It worried grandma and parents."


    "You''re fine." Lu Yaoshi said, "the people of the Ming family can''t be bothered. Don''t contact them in the future."


    "I remember." Wei Yun nodded.


    In her heart, she doesn''t want to deal with the Ming family, but she can''t avoid some things.


    Zhan Qiuliang said with a smile, "Jiajia has a strong personality. Fortunately, Yunwei is smart, otherwise she doesn''t know how much to lose."


    Yunwei smiled. On the one hand, she was smart. Fortunately, the Lu family were on her side. If they all demolished her platform like Master Lu, no matter how smart she was, she couldn''t cope with it.


    "We have something else to do. Zhan Ting should take Weiwei home first." Lu Yaoshi said, jaw first, and left with Zhan Qiuliang.


    Mrs. Lu also smiled and said, "I have to go back and play twice. You young people go back by yourself."


    She said that and left in a hurry. Yunwei couldn''t help laughing. The grandmother was really happy. It was worth it to be so healthy and hale at her age.


    Mo Chenyi hugged Xiaobai and said, "thank you."


    Yun Wei whispered, "you''re welcome."


    Mo Chenyi''s jaw turned and left with Xiaobai.

 Chapter 693

    Yunwei is still a little guilty. Today, for her sake, she startled all the people who could be shocked, and let everyone work with Bai.


    This was something she had never thought of, and the adults on both sides would be startled.


    And it also made Lu zhanting seem to be fighting with tomorrow night cold.


    Thinking of this, she immediately raised her eyes to see Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting''s lips and eyes were black. It seems that when Ming yeleng hit back, he still hit him. But obviously, compared with Ming yeleng''s swollen face, Lu zhanting''s injury is still light.


    Yunwei couldn''t help saying in pain, "are you okay, Ting?"


    She stretched out her finger to touch the wound of Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting pushed her fingers away, and the look on her face suddenly became serious, like the momentum before the beast hunted the prey, which surprised Yun Wei.


    "Ting?" Yunwei couldn''t help whispering.


    But he was caught in his arms by Lu zhanting.


    His action was so big that Yunwei suddenly hit his chest and hurt the tip of his nose.


    Lu zhanting''s eyes were deep and stared at her fiercely.


    He was angry that the cold tomorrow night had made trouble for her more than once in school, but she never showed a little breath in front of him.


    Because he trusted the cold character of tomorrow night, Lu zhanting didn''t arrange someone to protect Yunwei''s safety in the school.


    If tomorrow night is really cold, how can Yunwei stand it?


    Whenever he thought of this, his heart would ache.


    And he also specifically asked her, and she vowed that as long as the cold tomorrow night would make it difficult for her, she would tell him immediately!


    But she didn''t say a word!


    Yunwei thought he was angry about something else and quickly explained: "Zhan Ting, listen to me. I came to see mingyeleng. In fact, it''s not what mingjianuo said. I''m not trying to seduce mingyeleng and Mo Chenyi. You should trust my character."


    Lu zhanting was so angry that he didn''t want to say a word. He dragged her hand to the door and left.


    This is a private house cold tomorrow night. He doesn''t want to stay for more than a second.


    "Ting, Ting!" Yunwei was forced to follow him. He didn''t listen to what he said. She was also angry. "Lu zhanting, what are you angry about?"


    When she got to the car, Lu zhanting threw her into the car.


    Yunwei''s wrist is a little red, but fortunately it doesn''t hurt much. Lu zhanting still has a sense of propriety. When he is angry again, he doesn''t want to hurt Yunwei.


    Yunwei had just sat down in his seat when he got on the bus. His face was still serious and angry.


    Yun Wei was also angry: "what are you angry with? It''s not my intention to come here tomorrow night. I can explain. I haven''t done anything sorry for you. I''ll tell you what you want to hear. There''s no lie. "


    "Well, let''s start with the repair of bracelets." Lu zhanting uttered a faint voice and stabbed Yunwei''s death with a word.


    "...." Yunwei suddenly concluded.


    She looked at Lu zhanting with a smile on her face. Just now she said it righteously, but now there is no reason at all.


    "It''s hard to say about bracelets. Let''s talk about assessment." Lu zhanting continued. The coldest emotion in his voice without any emotion is the most terrible emotion.


    "..." Yunwei knows that he knows everything.

 Chapter 694

    It was really her fault. Tomorrow night cold made trouble for her. She never mentioned it to Lu zhanting.


    Even if Lu zhanting specifically asked her last time, she turned away with words.


    Lu zhanting said at that time that if she lied, the consequences would be very serious.


    Yunwei knew he would be angry. It was because she knew the consequences were serious that she dared not tell him.


    See, the result after he learned the truth of the matter is now like this. He is inseparable from tomorrow night''s cold and even turns against each other.


    Lu zhanting gritted his teeth: "why don''t you talk? Don''t you talk a lot? "


    "I... I just don''t want you to be embarrassed. I don''t want you to fight with cold tomorrow night. Whether you win or lose, can things be solved? " Yunwei was distressed to see that he still had a wound on his face.


    Lu zhanting said, "so you''re going to solve it alone. Even if mingjianuo and mingyeleng make trouble for you everywhere, they dig traps for you to jump, and then make obstacles for you, don''t you care? What if they hurt you? What if the people of the Ming family do something to you? "


    The more he spoke, the more angry he became. After that, he tightened his face and tightly pursed his thin lips.


    "But didn''t you get hurt?" Yunwei retorted.


    In fact, deep in her heart, she also found that the cold tomorrow night was not as bad as she thought. Mingjianuo''s business was just pediatrics.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t really hide everything from Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting saw that she had to answer back at this time. He didn''t realize his mistake at all. He was so angry that he stretched out his hand to catch her and bit her lips hard. It seemed like an angry Beast. He would not stop until he tore her up.


    Yunwei was kissed by him and couldn''t breathe. She wanted to struggle, but how could she struggle with his great strength?


    Lu zhanting increased the strength of biting her lips. Yunwei ate pain and tried hard to push him away.


    But Lu zhanting was angry. She couldn''t resist at all.


    "Well... Lu zhanting... Let go..." Yunwei was frightened by his angry appearance.


    As Lu zhanting''s kiss deepened, his mood began to become different. He just wanted to punish her, but he just wanted to punish her on that matter.


    With this idea, he could no longer control himself and began to work in that direction.


    Yunwei couldn''t resist at all. When she was raided by him, she soon lost.


    At the moment when she got her in all directions, Yunwei finally stopped crying, making a sound and struggling.


    Lu zhanting was distressed. He held her in his arms and said with a sigh, "what if you are really hurt?"


    His voice was no longer angry, but just deep heartache, mixed with a deep sigh. His sweet mellow male voice could not bear a trace of unspeakable sadness.


    Yunwei''s heart softened, but for a moment, she didn''t know how to respond to him.


    She did it wrong, but she had no other choice.


    Lu zhanting held her for a long time without doing anything, moving or even talking.


    Yunwei couldn''t stand it. He just captured her, but he didn''t continue, which made her very unbearable.


    She lay on his shoulder and bit him hard, just as a revenge for the one arrow he had just bitten his painful lips.

 Chapter 695

    Lu zhanting saw that she was still like a cat with its claws. She was not tamed at all, which aroused his heart of possession.


    He blocked her lips and began to tear her like a beast that caught her prey, as if to tear her apart and eat her into his stomach.


    Yunwei finally failed miserably. In that way, she fell soft in his arms and was too tired to speak, because he was too fierce and her waist and legs were sore.


    It forced her to close her eyes.


    The car started and headed for Zhan Ting''s residence.


    Along the way, Yunwei stole a few eyes at him. He always tightly pursed his thin lips, and his face looked serious and with a layer of thin anger.


    In fact, Yunwei felt guilty. It was her mistake that made Lu zhanting feel this way.


    She could understand his worry about her.


    But she was really hurt by him. Although it was painful and happy, Yunwei was still angry. For a moment, she didn''t want to talk to him.


    Lu zhanting is also silent. When she arrives at the Lu family, Yunwei gets out of the car angrily and wants to go by herself.


    As a result, he was hooked into his arms by his long arm. Lu zhanting was not willing to limp upstairs if she was angry.


    He hugged her and went straight upstairs and threw it on the bed.


    The bed is very soft and bouncing. It doesn''t hurt to throw it, but it is bouncing comfortably.


    But when she was thrown into bed like this, Yunwei was angry again.


    She raised her eyes, and Lu zhanting still closed her thin lips and didn''t speak.


    She didn''t speak at all. She closed her eyes and didn''t want to see his smelly face.


    She rolled over with her arms in her arms and turned sideways towards him.


    Lu zhanting bit his teeth and took a shower to calm his anger.


    It was clearly her fault, but she was so righteous that he was really angry.


    After taking a shower, I remembered that she had not taken a bath or cleaned up.


    Lu zhanting still twisted a hot towel and went out.


    Yunwei still closed her eyes and listened to his footsteps.


    His steps are steady and powerful. Yunwei will never distinguish wrong.


    Lu zhanting reached out to help her scrub.


    Yunwei just didn''t do it and hugged herself with both hands.


    Both of them were angry. Lu zhanting was angry that Yunwei had something to hide from herself, which made him worried; Yunwei was so angry that he insisted on her every time. She didn''t say it hurt her. She didn''t have a little respect.


    No one spoke.


    Lu zhanting wants to break her hand. Yunwei hugs herself and doesn''t let go.


    The two played the game for a while, and it was difficult to win or lose. No one could defeat anyone - of course, it was not impossible for Lu zhanting to defeat her by force.


    But how could he be willing to really hurt her?


    Lu zhanting''s thin lips closed tightly.


    Yunwei knows that every time he gets angry, he doesn''t talk.


    She usually talks a lot.


    But now she also deliberately didn''t want to say anything, to see who can hold who!


    Lu zhanting threw the hot towel out, picked up Yunwei and left.


    Yunwei''s body was suddenly suspended in the air and suddenly exclaimed, "Hey, what are you going to do?"


    It''s very uncomfortable when people are hanging in the air. She subconsciously stretched out her arms and hugged his neck.


    Her appearance just touched the deep eyes of Lu zhanting.


    Yunwei angrily stops looking at him.


    Lu zhanting took her into the bathroom and put her in the bathtub.

 Chapter 696

    "I want to sleep, I don''t want to take a bath!" Yunwei doesn''t want to listen to him now. She wants to oppose him.


    Without saying a word, Lu zhanting began to undress her.


    It is more accurate and appropriate to tear than to take off.


    Yun Wei shouted, "Lu zhanting, what are you doing?"


    Lu zhanting took her off, put her in the bathtub and cleaned her.


    "I don''t want you to wash me. I don''t want you to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail. You hurt me just now. Now you have to please me. Who has such a thing as you? Every time I have something to say, every time, people want to explain and block their lips. I don''t want to play with you! " Yunwei is full of fire. She could hold it just now to see who held it for a long time. Now she can''t hold it at all.


    She was always quick talking. Unlike Lu zhanting, she talked like a firecracker.


    But Lu zhanting just didn''t quarrel with her, so he washed her calmly.


    Yunwei shouted again, "don''t wash it for me. I''ll wash it myself."


    She stood up angrily and her whole body was cold. She was embarrassed because she didn''t wear clothes.


    Although she has been with Lu zhanting for a long time, Yun Wei is still very uncomfortable and uncomfortable in front of him.


    She hurried into the water in the bathtub again.


    Lu zhanting was expressionless and continued to wash her quietly.


    Yunwei stopped talking. Whatever he did with herself, it would be good if he didn''t hurt her anyway.


    Lu zhanting washed it very carefully, just as he washed it for her every time.


    I''m worried that she doesn''t feel comfortable without cleaning, so every time no matter how tired he is, he will help her clean.


    Now, too.


    Even if Yunwei has a lot of words, he can''t miss it.


    Yunwei glanced at him secretly. He still pursed his thin lips. The anger on his face disappeared a lot, only a severe expression.


    He washed very seriously, as if he were doing the most important thing in the world.


    His eyelids drooped slightly and he bowed his head to wash her. It was because he was serious that he looked particularly handsome.


    His expressionless appearance made Yunwei angry, but Lu zhanting was also angry. He endured it all the time when he helped her clean. This feeling was not easy.


    But just now he forced her, which has made her a little unhappy. Lu zhanting has endured it and doesn''t want to do anything that makes her uncomfortable.


    Yunwei peeked at him again. His slightly red ears betrayed him.


    Yunwei also learned recently that his ears will turn red when he is shy or emotional.


    His face was still dark, but fortunately, he was not badly hurt, so it has subsided a lot now.


    Yunwei put down her worry.


    Lu zhanting helped her clean her body and cleaned her hair.


    Pat her on the head. Don''t let her move.


    Yunwei hummed twice, and then obediently let him do it.


    I have to say that he washed her hair very comfortably. Yunwei was almost asleep.


    Then he wrapped her with a bath towel, put it on the bed and blew her hair. Yunwei lazily closed her eyes. In addition, she was really tired after being asked by him twice in the car just now. She simply closed her eyes with confidence and let her consciousness spread like water, and then she really fell asleep.


    After Lu zhanting finished it for her, he found that she had fallen asleep.

 Chapter 697

    "..." he stood up and found that she was sleeping like a pig.


    He found some night cream on the dresser and put it on her face several times. Until it was evenly applied, he turned over to bed and held her in his arms.


    Today, he is really too anxious.


    Last night, when he learned that tomorrow night cold had been making trouble for her, he had been afraid and worried. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with her.


    During the day, he actually visited some predecessors in the jewelry industry. Anyway, he still wanted Yun Wei to repair the bracelet, because for him, it was not only the business of Yun Wei and Ming family, but also the business of the whole country.


    But when he came back in the evening, he learned that Yunwei was picked up by the car of the presidential palace.


    Instead of taking her to the presidential palace, the car took her to the private house where it was cold tomorrow night.


    This makes Lu zhanting how not to be afraid and how not to worry!


    But she looked like nothing had happened, which really made him angry enough.


    But just now he did hurt her regardless of her wishes, which he also understood.


    She has always demanded respect for equality and freedom, and never thought of relying on him at all, in everything.


    In matters of men and women, he tried his best to abide by such equality, but he couldn''t help being impatient sometimes and wanted her ruthlessly regardless of her will.


    At this moment, he hugged her again, and Lu zhanting felt steadfast and peaceful.


    Sure enough, once you get used to holding her to sleep, you can no longer sleep under any other conditions.


    Lu zhanting smiled on the corner of his lips and kissed her hair. Then he hugged her and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Hanlin palace was not so calm.


    The doctor came and first examined Mrs. Ming before saying, "madam, this is an old disease. It''s easy to get excited. So we still focus on peace of mind and rest. "


    Mingyu nodded and looked at Mrs. Ming in bed.


    Mrs. Ming''s voice was a little weak: "show Jiajia your face. It''s bleeding. What if it can''t be cured in time? "


    Mingyu said, "doctor, please show Jiajia."


    The doctor immediately examined mingjianuo, prescribed medicine, and then said, "fortunately, it''s not deep. It''s good to stop bleeding and reduce swelling. I''ll get some medicine for the young lady. It should be better in a few days."


    The doctor dealt with it before he left.


    Mingyu said to Mrs. Ming, "if you will, have a good rest first."


    Then his voice turned Stern: "ah Leng and Jiajia come with me."


    Tomorrow night Leng and mingjianuo hurriedly follow him to the study.


    Mrs. Ming looked anxiously at their backs. If it hadn''t been for her and fashion illness and pretending that the old illness had relapsed, Mingyu must have scolded them in the cold private house tomorrow night.


    This is the child of the presidential palace. Mrs. Ming loves her children and naturally doesn''t want her relatives to hurt her enemies.


    But this should be scolded, or indispensable.


    But now it''s private, and Mrs. Ming doesn''t care.


    Into the study, Mingyu sat behind the huge desk, looked grim, and said to mingyeleng, "tell me, what''s going on."


    "Yunwei beat Jiajia, but that Yunwei is really hateful, cunning and clever." Tomorrow night Leng sometimes admires Yunwei''s talent and can be impressed by her.


    But most of the time, he is still on mingjiano''s side.

 Chapter 698

    Mingyu angrily said, "it''s not this!"


    Tomorrow night Leng said, "what else?"


    "How dare you hide it from me!" Mingyu doesn''t get angry. Even mingyeleng and mingjianuo are scared to bow their heads. "Who made the idea of Yunwei''s assessment? Is the Royal Business School abusing public power and abusing power for personal gain? "


    Tomorrow night is cold. He lowers his head and doesn''t speak. Although this thing is the idea of old man Lu, he did it, and he has nothing to say.


    Since someone must bear this responsibility, let him bear it alone.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Mingyu said coldly, "it''s cold tomorrow night. What''s the motto of the Royal business school?"


    The next night Leng was stunned and said, "fairness, justice, knowledge and truth."


    "What word did you do?" Mingyu asked.


    "..." tomorrow night Leng has nothing to say and said, "father, this is my fault. It has nothing to do with anyone else. If you want to punish me, just punish me."


    "Father, brother is for me..." mingjianuo pleaded.


    "It''s none of your business." Mingyu interrupted her.


    Mingjiano muttered shut up.


    Mingyu took back his sight and lowered his eyes.


    In fact, compared with the cold tomorrow night, mingjianuo is the biggest headache for him.


    Tomorrow night is cold, at least not bad in nature, and has the courage to take responsibility for doing wrong things, while mingjianuo is too spoiled and arrogant since childhood, some people don''t know what to do.


    But because of this, Mingyu is more strict about the cold tomorrow night, and has nothing to do with mingjianuo.


    Thanks to him, he is still a dignified president, but there are things he can''t do.


    Just like in front of so many people just now, he wanted to teach mingjianuo a good lesson. Who knows, Mrs. Ming pretended to be ill and gave him no chance.


    The next night Leng saw his father meditating and said, "father, I really did something wrong with Yunwei. But I was going to give up making trouble for her after this. She repaired the bracelet, anyway, for all of us. I''ll take her in this situation. As for what I''ve done wrong, I''m willing to admit it. "


    Mingyu raised his eyes and glanced at MINGYE Leng. He did not recover from his old injury and added some new injuries to his face. It seems that he had a fight with Lu zhanting today.


    How can he bear to punish his son again now?


    He said in a rather hard voice, "you two go back and reflect on yourself."


    Then he closed his mouth and remained silent.


    Tomorrow night Leng and mingjianuo withdrew.


    After going out, mingjianuo was still a little unconvinced and said, "it''s true. Yunwei has three and four hooks everywhere. Don''t people say it? She beat me and slandered me for beating myself. I''ve never seen such a cunning woman as her! "


    Seeing that she was all right tomorrow night, Leng said, "go back and have a rest yourself. Don''t worry about it. Don''t talk nonsense. "


    Mingjianuo''s eyes are still filled with hatred. Yunwei beats her in the face. Yunwei slanders her hatred and doesn''t repay her. It''s really unhappy in her heart.


    But it has to be done slowly. Mingjianuo also knows that Yunwei can''t afford it.


    When mingjianuo remembered something, he immediately asked, "brother, has Yunwei''s bracelet been repaired?"


    "Yes." Cold nodded tomorrow night, "I really didn''t expect that she did what others can''t do. She did such a difficult thing! "

 Chapter 699

    The night was cold and the fist was pinched secretly. The surging waves surged in my heart.


    Yunwei is really much smarter than he thought.


    Mingjianuo was very angry and muttered, "how can she do it? After all, brother Ting just kept helping her. Besides, aunt Zhan knows this very well. Maybe aunt Zhan helped her do it. "


    Tomorrow night Leng shook his head and said, "don''t worry so much. Have a good rest."


    "I don''t care so much. Anyway, I don''t believe she has any talent. I''ll tear off her mask sooner or later, hum! " Mingjianuo said unconvinced.


    "Don''t think too much. Have an early rest." MINGYE Leng secretly shakes his head and tells someone to take care of mingjianuo. Then he goes back to his room to have a rest.


    Mingjianuo still refuses to give up this matter.


    If Yunwei really takes the repaired bracelet to be courteous, won''t everyone think that Yunwei is a woman with excellent talent and appearance and fully deserves to fight on the land?


    What opportunities can I have?


    Mingjianuo''s mother Zhang Huiru also came from a jewelry family. Zhang Huiru was also a famous talented woman when she was young. Mingjianuo also inherited her mother''s talent. She made great achievements in jewelry design at a young age and was praised by many people.


    Originally, she was also a talented girl, but under the limelight of Yunwei, no one still remembers now. Mingjianuo is also very capable.


    However, mingjianuo knows that if she wants to defeat Yunwei, she still can''t come forward directly. After all, her ability is still limited, and she can''t annoy her father and big brother any more.


    Mingjianuo thought of this, slightly narrowed his eyes and called the old man.


    Soon, someone came to the presidential palace and his subordinates came to report: "Miss Zhang Hanyu is coming."


    Zhang Hanyu is not only the granddaughter of Master Zhang, but also Zhang Haojie''s sister. She has a cousin relationship with mingjianuo.


    Mingjianuo doesn''t want Yunwei to show off with the repaired bracelet, so he discussed with Master Zhang and asked Zhang Hanyu to go to the Lu family tomorrow.


    Zhang Hanyu is older than mingjianuo. As the niece of Ming''s wife Zhang Huiru, she looks a little like Zhang Huiru and mingjianuo.


    She quickly went to mingjianuo and said with a smile, "Jiajia, Grandpa said you had something to do with me. What''s the matter with me so late?"


    "Did you hear that Yunwei repaired the bracelet?" Mingjianuo asked directly.


    "I''ve heard... But isn''t it a rumor? Can she really repair the bracelet? You know, grandpa has been immersed in this industry for many years, and he can''t repair bracelets. " Zhang Hanyu is a little incredible.


    "It''s true. My brother confirmed it." Mingjianuo said, "this limelight must not be robbed by Yunwei."


    She finished and looked at Zhang Hanyu.


    Zhang Hanyu was born into a jewelry family. She has always studied jewelry and has a good reputation. She is also very valued in the Zhang family.


    Mr. Zhang took back the broken bracelet and showed it to her. She also studied it for a long time and didn''t have any clue.


    She is so talented that she hasn''t even developed a repair method. Can Yunwei?


    So after hearing what Mr. Zhang told her, she couldn''t help running over to know the truth.

 Chapter 700

    Mingjianuo continued, "cousin, you are a recognized jewelry talented woman in Jingzhou City. Are you willing to take your name away by relying on others?"


    Zhang Hanyu certainly would not allow such a thing to happen.


    Yunwei''s business, she certainly won''t be so easy as to ignore it.


    "I''ll find Yunwei tomorrow." Zhang Hanyu said, turned and left.


    Mingjianuo''s face was filled with a trace of joy.


    As long as Zhang Hanyu is willing to come forward, Yunwei can''t get any benefit.


    She can sit and wait for Yunwei to make a fool of herself.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Yunwei woke up and found that Lu zhanting had also got up.


    He sat on the sofa reading the newspaper. His sword eyebrows flew obliquely into his temples. His thin lips closed tightly. He looked at the newspaper carefully. There was still a group of scars on his face, but it was much better than yesterday.


    Yunwei remembered that he blew her hair last night and she fell asleep.


    But there seems to be nothing uncomfortable after waking up. It seems that he still helped her blow dry her hair.


    Remembering that he didn''t do anything, Yunwei thought she couldn''t blame him.


    She was about to get up. Lu zhanting raised his eyelashes and looked at her. His face was still grim and didn''t speak.


    Yunwei stuck out her tongue. She wanted to have a word with him to relax, but she chose to go to the bathroom first.


    After she washed, there was a figure around her.


    She quickly looked up and found Lu zhanting standing behind her and looking at her in the mirror.


    "Are you really going to talk to me?" Asked Lu zhanting.


    "No......" Yunwei quickly spit out her mouthwash. "I''m not going to talk to you?"


    Lu zhanting snorted, "but it seems that you don''t realize your mistake."


    "I......" Yunwei sighed and recognized the planting. "I''m wrong, can I?"


    Lu zhanting was not satisfied with her way of admitting her mistake. It was too simple to recognize her. She was not sincere at all.


    "What''s wrong?" He raised his eyebrows and asked, but his look had obviously slowed down and was no longer as cold as yesterday.


    Yunwei raised her hands and said, "I shouldn''t have told you about the cold tomorrow night... Although my original intention was to avoid your dispute. Yesterday I went to the cold place tomorrow night. There was nothing else. He didn''t hurt me... Are you satisfied? "


    Lu zhanting was still dissatisfied, and there was no smile on his face.


    "Ting Shao, what do you want from me?" The cloud Wei Du wears a mouth, some say unhappily.


    Lu zhanting pointed to his thin lips and hinted at Yun Wei.


    Yunwei stood on tiptoe and kissed him on his slightly cool thin lips. Lu zhanting''s smile bloomed, and the sun was bright all of a sudden.


    Yun Wei frowned, "but even if someone is wrong, you can''t punish them in this way last night... I''m still a little sore now."


    "Then... Rub?" Lu zhanting admitted that he really went too far.


    He completely crushed her in terms of height, physical strength, energy and weight.


    He was angry again yesterday. Naturally, he could not help punishing her for a while, making her resist incompetence.


    After being so and so, she was so wronged that she shed tears.


    Thinking of this, Lu zhanting grabbed her into his arms without waiting for her answer, and his big hand began to rub her up.

 Chapter 701

    "Who made you apologize like this..." Yunwei wanted to get rid of his claws.


    But obviously, the claw is not so easy to break free.


    He was not satisfied last night. He had been holding back when he helped her take a bath. Now it''s early morning. Why can''t he hold back?


    "So apologize?" "Lu Ting has taken the initiative to eat it all, or has he changed his posture?"


    "Lu zhanting, you... Bastard!" Yun Wei blushed and scolded, but the sentences were not smooth, and her voice was intermittent.


    He changed his posture again: "that''s OK!"


    Yunwei twisted her waist to get rid of him, but she didn''t know that it was undoubtedly a hot behavior for him.


    The result not only didn''t earn money, but also helped his fun and made him eat more and more.


    I don''t know how long it took Yunwei to burst out of the quilt with a sad face.


    Lu zhanting pressed her back and kissed her well for a while.


    If she hadn''t been interrupted by the cell phone ring, Yunwei would have suffered again.


    Lu zhanting glanced and answered the phone: "Mr. President. Yes, I know. Understand? OK. "


    He hung up.


    Yun Wei asked hurriedly, "what''s the matter? Mingyu won''t trouble us because of mingjianuo? "


    "Mingjianuo is to blame. Mingbo''s father is not like that." Lu zhanting said, I can see that he still admires Mingyu.


    Yunwei said with a smile, "what did he call for?"


    "He said you repaired the bracelet. It''s hard. You must send it to the chairman at that time. And praised your talent. " Lu zhanting hooked his lips, and there was an expression of glory on his face.


    Yun Wei wouldn''t cheat Lu zhanting and said, "in fact, I didn''t repair the bracelet at all. That''s a good bracelet. It''s from my grandfather. "


    Lu zhanting frowned: "can you give it to the chairman? What if the texture and material are different? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s the bracelet grandpa got from the same original stone. I''ve checked the texture and material. It''s exactly the same as the broken ones." Yun Wei said, "I''ll give it to the president then. Anyway, this time, I have nothing to do with them."


    Lu zhanting nodded, "OK. If it''s cold tomorrow night, I''ll solve it. Don''t worry. "


    "Well." Yun Wei said softly, but then she was worried, "but although tomorrow night is not as cold as you, he is always Mingyu''s son. What can you do to make him give up making trouble for me?"


    "Even Mingyu knows what he''s doing to you. Do you think he''ll continue?" Lu zhanting''s eyes flashed a dangerous and black light.


    Yunwei thinks so. Mingyu is fairly honest. Since she knows this, she will never condone the cold and disorderly tomorrow night.


    As soon as her eyes turned, she suddenly understood the profound meaning of what he did yesterday and said with a smile: "so you deliberately wanted to fight with tomorrow night Leng yesterday, just to disturb Mingyu? As long as Mingyu knows that tomorrow night is cold and difficult for me, he won''t sit idly by, will he? So since you appeared yesterday and it was cold tomorrow night, everything is in your calculation? "


    "Indeed." Lu zhanting didn''t deny this. When he knew that mingyeleng was making trouble for Yunwei, he was trying to find a way to resolve it. "However, everything depends on what kind of person Mingyu is and whether he is strict with his son."

 Chapter 702

    "His character can be trusted, so your goal of fighting cold tomorrow night will be achieved." Yunwei exclaimed heartily, "you''re really great! If you go directly to the president to solve this matter, it will be difficult to deal with and solve. But because you fight with the cold tomorrow night, the president has to take care of it. You calculate everything accurately! What does your brain do? "


    "Not angry?" Lu zhanting also raised his lips when he saw that she was now in high spirits.


    Wei Yun was angry because she didn''t shake her head last night.


    "Not wronged?" Just now I was biting my lips and scolding him. I think I should be angry now.


    Yunwei shook her head again. In fact, just now, she didn''t feel bad. As long as she didn''t hurt her, she was still very immersed in most of this matter and enjoyed it.


    Thinking so, her cheeks are red.


    Lu zhanting couldn''t help kissing her face again. He didn''t see enough about Yunwei and didn''t love her enough.


    After tossing for a while, Yunwei and Lu zhanting got up.


    Yunwei took the initiative to show him the bracelet sent by old man Yun and said, "Uncle Haicheng sent it by plane yesterday. You see


    Lu zhanting took his hand and looked at it. It was really no different from those bracelets before.


    He nodded: "OK, let''s help their Ming family solve a crisis."


    Yunwei nodded: "I learned some methods to repair jewelry and jade yesterday. Although I can''t repair this bracelet for the time being, I''ll try another one first. If it can be done, it won''t be a problem to repair this bracelet in the future."


    "Good boy." When Lu zhanting looked at her, his eyes were full of smiles.


    The two men began to wash and get up. It was getting late.


    Downstairs, the housekeeper prepared a brunch for them. Lu zhanting and Yun Wei were having a few bites. The housekeeper came and said, "young master, young grandma, Miss Ming, Miss Zhang, Miss Jin and Miss Fang are coming."


    "What are they doing here?" Lu zhanting frowned and disliked everyone.


    "Listening to Miss Zhang, I want to learn how to repair the bracelet." Said the housekeeper.


    It turns out that mingjianuo has been publicizing and telling a lot of people about Yunwei''s ability to repair the bracelet.


    As a result, the families of many jewelry families are also assigned important tasks. They need to repair bracelets, otherwise they can''t do business to Mingyu; Secondly, many girls of the jewelry family have loved Lu zhanting. Now, Yunwei is the top one. Who doesn''t envy, envy and hate, and who doesn''t want to take the opportunity to meet Lu zhanting?


    Therefore, nine out of ten people were interested in mingjianuo''s publicity and went to Lu zhanting''s residence together.


    Lu zhanting said coldly, "let them all wait."


    The housekeeper answered.


    Yunwei patted her head and said, "Oh, no, I really didn''t think of this. I repaired one. What about the others? They definitely want me to find a way to fix more! "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell the president that he won''t force people." Lu zhanting said.


    "But you see, so many people must come to me and ask me how..." Yunwei shook her head. "Who swaggered so much and told me about it?"

 Chapter 703

    Except mingjianuo, she really couldn''t think of "what''s going on? Why hasn''t brother Ting come down yet? " Mingjianuo first said breathlessly and looked upstairs.


    Zhang Hanyu is also uncomfortable. Unlike others, she has entered the workplace. She is a little famous. People will respect her wherever she goes.


    But Lu zhanting took her for granted.


    Mingjianuo couldn''t wait and said, "no, I have to go upstairs to see the situation."


    Just about to rush upstairs, Lu zhanting and Yunwei have come out hand in hand.


    "Is Miss Ming coming to my room?" Yunwei said with a smile, "but I never welcome others to my room."


    Mingjianuo''s face changed and he withdrew his steps.


    She said to Lu zhanting, "brother Ting, my father said that Yunwei has repaired the bracelet. Let''s all come and learn from Yunwei. Isn''t it too much?"


    "Not really." Yunwei replied first, "but it''s a coincidence that our repair method doesn''t pass on men. Even Zhan Ting doesn''t know my repair method. Sorry, I can''t disclose it to you."


    In a word, mingjianuo''s words were blocked.


    In fact, Mingyu didn''t know that mingjianuo came here. When Yunwei said this, mingjianuo didn''t dare to really press her with a big hat.


    Zhang Hanyu said with a smile, "Yunwei, we don''t have to learn your repair method, but we really want to see your repaired bracelet. Isn''t that too much? Otherwise, who can guarantee that the bracelet you gave the chairman will be true? If it''s fake, wouldn''t it be a fool''s joke and self defeating? "


    As soon as Zhang Hanyu spoke, she was much higher than mingjianuo.


    Yunwei said with a smile, "yes. Just show you. "


    Yunwei took out the bracelet and put it on her hand. She strode down with Lu zhanting and put the bracelet in front of them.


    Mingjianuo originally wanted to find a chance to destroy the bracelet. She would never let Yunwei get what she couldn''t get.


    But Yunwei put the bracelet on her wrist and stood side by side with Lu zhanting. Mingjianuo didn''t have any chance even if she wanted to start.


    Fang Lisa, Jin Huayun, Li Xier and others all came forward to see the bracelet. Zhang Hanyu couldn''t help looking down.


    What''s as like as two peas in the right eye, right and left, and it''s exactly the same as before.


    The whole bracelet is very green and transparent, and there is no sign of fragmentation. It is definitely a noble top grade.

 Chapter 704

    Zhang Hanyu''s face showed an incredible expression. Others didn''t understand it. It was because she understood that she knew how skillfully the bracelet was repaired. If no one said anything, she couldn''t see that it had been destroyed.


    She bit her teeth. It''s something she can''t achieve in her life.


    Lu zhanting said, "if you have seen enough, you can go. Go back and tell the president that we will send the bracelet on time. "


    Zhang Hanyu looked at the bracelet and was really unwilling to be crushed by someone''s ability.


    She immediately said, "Yunwei, I heard that your ability to recognize beads and break jade is very powerful, second only to Shen Weixia, a talented treasure appraiser. Dare you compete with me? "


    Lu zhanting frowned: "Zhang Hanyu, this is the Lu family, not your Zhang family!"


    Yunwei gently pulled his sleeve and said, "it''s okay. Let''s see what they want. Know yourself and the enemy. They won''t be defeated in a hundred battles."


    Lu zhanting was unhappy and didn''t like these women to make trouble at Lu''s house.


    Yunwei added: "anyway, they know my bracelet has been repaired, and they will certainly make trouble. In that case, it''s better to let them add enough at one time. "


    Lu zhanting admits that Yunwei''s words are very reasonable. Many eyes are staring at him in Jingzhou City. Now Yunwei is emerging. Naturally, everyone''s eyes are staring at her.


    It''s better to fight than to avoid.


    Seeing that Lu zhanting no longer stopped, Yun Wei smiled at Zhang Hanyu and said, "Miss Zhang, right? What does Miss Zhang want to compete with and what to block? "


    "Yun Wei, you''re great. It was easy to distinguish the broken diamond from a pile of broken glass with similar colors last time. You were even shocked by the cold tomorrow night. This time... Do you dare to compete with me? " Zhang Hanyu took out two bags and made a gesture. Two subordinates immediately came in with a plate. She poured the Pearl in a bag into the plate and said, "this is a pure natural pearl."


    Then she poured the pearls in another bag and mixed them together: "this is an artificial pearl."


    The colors of the two bags of pearls are very close, and the number is very large. When they are mixed together, let alone separated, it will take time to look at your eyes.


    Yunwei squints slightly. She can see which are artificial pearls and which are pure natural at once.


    She smiled and said, "Miss Zhang, are you sure you want to compete? How many hours do you score with so many small pearls? "


    Jinhua cloud, Li Xier, Fang Lisa and others all said, "Yunwei, aren''t you afraid?"


    Mingjianuo even said, "Yunwei, without real talent and learning, you can''t get around in Jingzhou just by relying on brother Ting''s words. The backer will fall, and relying on yourself is the king. "


    Hearing that they insulted Yunwei, Lu zhanting''s eyes were filled with great anger.


    But Yunwei kept holding his hand and motioned him not to move.


    Otherwise, Lu zhanting would have thrown them out one by one.


    "Yun Wei, do you dare to compare with me?" Zhang Hanyu also said provocatively.


    "What bet do you want?" Yun Wei asked faintly, not afraid of any provocation from her.


    Zhang Hanyu said with a smile, "if you lose, do you dare to give me the repaired bracelet?"


    Yunwei hissed, "can you afford the same price as this bracelet?"

 Chapter 705

    "I promise you whatever price you want." Zhang Hanyu said confidently, "our Zhang family is a famous jewelry family in Jingzhou City. My aunt is now the president''s wife. My grandfather is the president of the jewelry Association and the professor and Dean of the Royal Business School. I can afford everything you want!"


    Yunwei nodded and said, "OK, it seems that your price is not bad. Then compare it. If not, people thought I was afraid of you."


    Zhang Hanyu was very happy to see the success of her exciting method and said, "well, there are two thousand pearls here, half of which are natural and half of which are artificial. Whoever finds five hundred real pearls first will win. Come? "


    "Good." Yunwei nods.


    Lu zhanting held her hand. She smiled at him. Her eyes were full of small cunning: "look, I''ll win you some good things later."


    Lu zhanting saw that she was having a good time, but he didn''t stop her. It''s rare for her to put herself into it.


    He no longer cared, his eyes slightly shrouded Yunwei, and quietly watched Zhang Hanyu return with hatred for a while.


    Yunwei smiled and said, "wait until I put the bracelet away."


    She took off the bracelet and put it into the brocade box. She said with dignity, "this bracelet is so precious. I''ll put it away first, or what if it''s broken?"


    As she spoke, she put the brocade box containing bracelets in the cabinet above the sofa in the living room.


    The others looked at her eagerly.


    Mingjianuo, in particular, was already wearing high heels, and wanted to stand on tiptoe to see where Yunwei put the brocade box.


    Seeing that Lu zhanting''s eyes have always been on Yun Wei, with incomparable spoil, she is even more unwilling. She has grown up with Lu zhanting since childhood, but Lu zhanting has never seen her with such eyes.


    Yunwei glances at mingjianuo gently. Based on her understanding of mingjianuo during this period, she knows that mingjianuo is basically a spoiled girl who can''t accomplish anything but fail. Usually when she starts doing things, she doesn''t care about the consequences at all. She just wants to be happy at that time.


    Thinking of this, Yunwei kept an eye on her, put the brocade box with good bracelets on her body, and put the box with broken bracelets in the cabinet.


    Yun Wei has roughly put together the broken bracelet. Although it hasn''t been repaired, it can''t be seen that there is a problem when it is placed statically.


    After Yunwei put it away, she returned to Zhang Hanyu.


    Zhang Hanyu smiled and evenly divided the 2000 pearls into two parts, one for her and one for Yunwei. Whoever picks out 500 natural pearls first will win.


    Zhang Hanyu finished dividing and said, "Yunwei, let''s start."


    Mingjianuo, Fang Lisa, Jin Huayun, Li Xier and others are all on Zhang Hanyu''s side. They are eager for Zhang Hanyu to win and give Yunwei a good blow.


    Yunwei took a lazy look at the Pearl and found that there were more than 1000 natural pearls in it. The proportion of natural pearls accounted for more than 90%. She didn''t know whether Zhang Hanyu arranged this to deliberately fool her, or whether Zhang Hanyu didn''t understand the difference between natural pearls and artificial pearls.


    But these pearls are very small. It''s really hard to choose them.


    Yunwei doesn''t want to pick a few.

 Chapter 706

    She was wondering if there was any simple way. It was never her style to work hard to do such a laborious thing.


    Zhang Hanyu has been picking up quickly. Slender fingers are constantly picking up. In the twinkling of an eye, she has picked more than a dozen.


    "It''s still my cousin. Yunwei will lose!" Mingjiano said sarcastically.


    Lu zhanting slightly twisted his eyebrows and leaned to Yunwei''s ear: "can I help you?"


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Yunwei smiled at him and almost thought of a way.


    However, Zhang Hanyu has picked out dozens of them.


    Yunwei is thinking about things, but she sees mingjianuo''s footsteps moving quietly to the living room.


    It turns out that mingjianuo is really unwilling to let Yunwei get such a big show. If Zhang Hanyu wins the bracelet, Zhang Hanyu will get the show, which is not what mingjianuo wants to see.


    She has been spoiled since childhood, and has received the most favor and praise. She can''t tolerate others to rob her scenery.


    But her ability can''t support her vanity, so she can only achieve her goal in other ways.


    She saw Yunwei thinking, Zhang Hanyu selecting pearls, Lu zhanting and others paying attention to the development of things. No one paid attention to her, so she had the idea of stealing Yunwei''s bracelet.


    She moved slowly towards the cabinet. Fortunately, no one found her.


    Yunwei touched the good bracelet and put it on her body. She was secretly glad that she had more heart, otherwise she would not know what the pit looked like.


    Mingjiano was close to the cabinet and reached for the bracelet box.


    Just when everyone was thinking, Zhang Hanyu had finished the selection and selected all 500 natural pearls.


    When she looked up, Yunwei just selected a few, laughed and said, "Yunwei, you''re just like this. I''ve finished it. What about you? I beat you! Don''t cheat, I''ve got the bracelet! "


    Yunwei doesn''t bother to bother, because she has a hunch that mingjianuo will definitely obstruct this thing.


    Even if Zhang Hanyu loses the bracelet, everyone knows that the bracelet was repaired by Yunwei, which has little impact on Yunwei.


    Zhang Hanyu just saw Yunwei put the bracelet in the cabinet, so she couldn''t wait to get the bracelet from the cabinet.


    Mingjianuo just got the bracelet, and Zhang Hanyu rushed over: "Jiajia, I won the bracelet, give it to me!"


    "I... I got the bracelet. Give it to me, cousin!" Once mingjianuo got the brocade box, he followed the devil and didn''t want to let go.


    Because the bracelet in the brocade box means to make a public appearance and unlimited scenery.


    She really doesn''t want to lose this opportunity.


    Lu zhanting saw this and was about to start drinking their rude words. Yun Wei winked at him and motioned him not to say anything.


    Lu zhanting knew that Yunwei had his own way, so he stopped taking care of it.


    Yunwei smiled and said, "I''m so thirsty. Let''s go and have some fruit."


    She and Lu zhanting ate fruit leisurely.


    Mingjianuo and Zhang Hanyu still hold one side of the brocade box.


    "Jiajia, whatever cousin you want can be given to you, but this bracelet can''t be given to me. You let me take it back first to study the repair method, and I can promise you anything in the future." Zhang Hanyu also couldn''t bear to let her go.

 Chapter 707

    In fact, if it weren''t for mingjianuo''s identity, she wouldn''t even have this tolerance.


    Mingjianuo refused to let go: "cousin, I don''t want you anything. I want this bracelet. You give to me. I''ll let my father give you whatever you want in the future! "


    She said, with a look on her face, gave her best friend group and asked them to come to help.


    Immediately, Jinhua Yun, Fang Lisa and Li Xier all rushed forward to help mingjianuo grab the brocade box.


    Zhang Hanyu immediately shouted, "what are you doing? I won the bracelet. Let go of it! "


    Jinhua Yun, Fang Lisa and Li Xi''er all want to please mingjianuo and strive for performance, so they don''t let go at all, but grab even more.


    Several people argued with me to grab the brocade box. The brocade box couldn''t stand the grabbing with these hands. Finally, it was torn apart.


    With a crisp "Ding", the bracelet fell from the brocade box and fell to the ground.


    This bracelet was originally the one that was broken before. It had been bruised. Now it fell to the ground again and fell again, which gave more marks of falling injury.


    But except Yun Wei, no one knew that the bracelet was the one that had been broken before. They thought it was the one that had been repaired, and they broke it again!


    Mingjianuo, Zhang Hanyu, Jinhua cloud, Fang Lisa and Li Xier were all dumbfounded when they looked at the bracelets falling on the ground.


    The value of this bracelet is self-evident. Now it''s hard to repair, but they broke it again!


    Who can shoulder this responsibility? Who dares to bear it?


    Mingjianuo stepped back first: "it''s not me!"


    Jinhua Yun, Fang Lisa and Li Xier also immediately stepped back and waved their hands: "it''s not me, it''s not me! I didn''t break it! "


    Zhang Hanyu said angrily, "no, who else do you have? Jiajia, you''ve gone too far! "


    "You have to get the box on the ground, my cousin. If you don''t grab it, I''ll give it back to you! Cousin, you can''t slander me like this! " Mingjianuo immediately said that she had been used to shirking responsibility since childhood. Shirking was easy and perfect.


    Zhang Hanyu is really angry, but she can''t scold mingjianuo. She can only lose her temper with Jinhua cloud, Fang Lisa and Li Xier. She goes up and slaps them in the face and says, "let you grab it, let you grab it. Look at the good things you''ve done! What''s to be done? "


    Jinhua Yun, Fang Lisa and Li Xier were beaten. Knowing that the matter was serious, they didn''t dare to talk back or return. They had to stand in place.


    Mingjianuo is also in a state of ignorance. The bracelet is broken. How can I explain to Mingyu? What do you take to the chairman?


    She was stunned for a moment, then suddenly turned around, pointed to Yunwei and said, "Yunwei, Yunwei can repair, just let Yunwei repair!"


    Zhang Hanyu also reacted: "Yunwei, come and repair this bracelet quickly. It''s repaired. Everyone is fine. "


    Yunwei is biting brownley: "it''s very difficult to repair this. It takes a whole day and night. Besides, I''ve run out of raw materials to repair this bracelet. How can I do it in a moment and a half? I think you''d better call the police. "


    She took another bite and ate leisurely. She didn''t take it seriously at all.

 Chapter 708

    Mingjianuo and Zhang Hanyu saw her like this and said, "Yunwei, you can''t wait to die! Are you going to let us die? "


    "What do I have to do with your death?" Yunwei raised her eyebrows and looked at them. She looked free and easy. She was really beautiful and generous.


    Zhang Hanyu and mingjianuo stamp their feet to come forward, and Lu zhanting stands up.


    He had just deliberately hidden his edge, and now he stood up. His tall figure was oppressive and frightening.


    Zhang Hanyu and mingjianuo unconsciously stepped back.


    Lu zhanting said slowly, "just now, I''ve called tomorrow night cold. I think this is your internal family affair, which needs to be solved internally. Lu zhanting''s residence is not a vegetable market. You are allowed to make a big noise here. "


    His voice is not big, but the momentum of forcing people makes people have to obey and can''t resist.


    Mingjianuo held out a sentence for a long time: "brother Ting, saving people''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter..."


    She was really frightened. If Mingyu knew that she had made trouble, her father would be more disappointed in her.


    Yunwei listened to her words and really wanted to laugh. It''s really ridiculous that she can say such words.


    Lu zhanting was unmoved and looked cold and hard.


    When he is angry, the muscles on his face are tight, and the air around him is thin. Even Yunwei has such a temper. If he is really angry, he will be afraid.


    Don''t talk about these idle people yet.


    The atmosphere suddenly stagnated, and no one dared to say another half a word.


    Mingjianuo twisted his fingers and bit his lips. He wanted to talk but didn''t dare to say. He looked very pitiful.


    But Lu zhanting didn''t look at her at all.


    The whole audience was silent. Yunwei was the only one who was very natural and unrestrained. She was still eating fruit without distractions.


    Soon, the sound of cold footsteps came tomorrow night. He hurried in and said, "what happened?"


    "Brother, please help us!" Mingjianuo rushed to the cold side of MINGYE as if he had seen the Savior.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Lu zhanting''s face full of anger in the cold tomorrow night, Yunwei leisurely ate fruit, while others were silent, his heart sank.


    Mingjianuo and Zhang Hanyu dare not speak, and the other women don''t know how to speak.


    Yunwei lightly put down the fruit and said, "well, Zhang Hanyu asked me to compete to select pearls. The bet is this bracelet. I put the bracelet in the cabinet. Mingjianuo took the bracelet away while we were competing. Zhang Hanyu won the competition and went to find mingjianuo for the bracelet. As a result, they dropped the bracelet on the ground and broke it. "


    Following Yunwei''s line of sight, she looks at the bracelet on the ground tomorrow night. She sees that the bracelet that was broken and repaired and now broken is lying on the ground.


    His face was cold, the frost suddenly condensed in his eyes, and the bracelet almost hurt his powerful heart.


    Yunwei continued to eat fruit as if these things had nothing to do with herself.


    Mingjianuo shook MINGYE''s cold arm: "brother, Yunwei can repair the bracelet anyway, can''t she? It''s a big deal. Let her repair it again... It''s not very difficult. "


    The cold fists of tomorrow night hold tightly, so that they can restrain their great disappointment and anger.


    His thin lips trembled slightly and turned white.

 Chapter 709

    Yun Wei said, "it''s impossible. You can clean up the things you''ve done yourself."


    With that, Yunwei and Lu zhanting turned and went upstairs without looking at them.


    "Hey, Yunwei, stop! You stop for me Mingano stamped his feet and shouted.


    Yunwei really stopped. Mingjianuo was full of hope and shouted, "Yunwei, please repair the bracelet. I can give you whatever you want, as long as you repair the bracelet..."


    "You know bracelets matter? Why didn''t you consider the consequences when you broke the bracelet? " Yunwei raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    Mingjianuo turned pale and could not refute.


    Zhang Hanyu said, "Yunwei, repairing bracelets is a very important event, not our private affair. As long as you fix the bracelet, I''ll promise you whatever conditions you want! "


    "I have everything. I don''t need your point at all!" Yun Wei said faintly.


    With that, she turned to go upstairs with Lu zhanting.


    Zhang Hanyu stamped her foot and said, "Yunwei, you just lost. It''s reasonable to hand over the bracelet to me. You didn''t give it to me. Now I have to ask you for it! Yun Wei, you can''t cheat! "


    She said she was cheating, but in fact, it goes without saying who was cheating.


    Yunwei turned back and smiled at her faintly: "do you think you really won?"


    "I have already selected 500 natural pearls. You only selected a few. Of course I won!" Zhang Hanyu said loudly.


    Yun Wei smiled: "then you are wrong. The ones I picked out were all artificial pearls, and all the rest were natural pearls. It only took me a few seconds to win you. "


    "You Zhang Hanyu didn''t believe it at all. "Don''t think I''ll believe you if you talk nonsense."


    "Believe it or not, just find tools to test." Yunwei said that, without answering this time, she went straight upstairs with Lu zhanting.


    "Yunwei, Yunwei, come back!" Mingjiano shouted anxiously.


    However, it was useless for her to break her voice. Lu zhanting and Yunwei returned to the room, closed the door and would never hear her voice again.


    "All of you, come back with me." The cold voice of tomorrow night didn''t bring emotion. After that, he turned and left.


    "Brother, brother, wait for me." Mingjiano shouted.


    ¡­¡­


    Return to Hanlin palace.


    The Ming people are all silent.


    Several people who just participated in the matter are standing here.


    Mingyu''s eyes swept from mingjianuo to Zhang Hanyu, and from Zhang Hanyu to mingjianuo.


    This time, even when it was cold tomorrow night, he closed his thin lips and didn''t help anyone speak.


    Finally, Mingyu sighed and said, "take mingjianuo upstairs and ban it for a month."


    "Father... Don''t do that." Mingjia Norton panicked. She''s just a playful age. How can she afford to be banned for a month? This had to suffocate her. "It''s not my fault. If my cousin didn''t rob me, how could I break the bracelet?"


    Zhang Hanyu wanted to answer back. However, she couldn''t help but say, "I won the bracelet from Yunwei, so it''s my thing."


    "Shut up." Mingyu''s voice was not loud, but his momentum was full.


    Mingjianuo and zhanghanyudu shut up at the same time.


    Mingyu''s eyebrows were so helpless that he didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 710

    "Jiajia forbids her feet. Everyone else can leave." His voice was very light, even ethereal, but it was just like this that he became more and more lonely.


    People are gone, leaving only him and tomorrow night cold. At the moment, the person who can best understand his mood is tomorrow night cold.


    Tomorrow night Leng said, "father, the president can only think of a new way."


    "Don''t try again. At the dinner party tomorrow night, I will personally explain the situation to him. I should bear the mistake of failing to discipline Jiajia. " Mingyu said weakly.


    "But father..." tomorrow night Leng still wants to persuade.


    Mingyu waved and stopped him: "I have my own discretion."


    It''s hard to say anything when it''s cold tomorrow night. I can only watch my father walk upstairs. My father is not old and is in the year of fighting, but he is more and more weak for mingjianuo''s business.


    Just like the bracelet, in fact, the disappointment of my daughter is far greater than the difficulties encountered in the diplomatic relations between the two countries, right?


    In the room of Yunwei and Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting frowned slightly and said, "although Mingyu will blame mingjianuo for this, it''s a pity that this good bracelet has been destroyed."


    "Dangdang..." Yun Wei took out a complete bracelet from her arms and shook it in front of Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting''s eyes flashed a light and immediately understood her trick: "did you put the bracelet that hasn''t been repaired into the brocade box?"


    "Of course, I think so many of them have bad intentions. It must be a long heart. Grandpa doesn''t have a second good bracelet for me. " Yunwei said with a smile.


    Lu zhanting saw that her eyes and eyebrows were filled with a cunning smile. It happened that she was free and easy. She didn''t look like she had just calculated people. The more she looked, the more people loved her.


    He reached out and rubbed her hair: "little fox."


    "Slightly......" Yunwei spits out her tongue at him, looking for a place to hide the bracelet. "At least, no one will bother me again for a bracelet in one or two days."


    Lu zhanting Ningmei: "since this is Grandpa''s thing, it''s not convenient to give it to the chairman. Let the Ming family handle their own affairs. "


    "Yes, of course. Why not?" Yunwei said with a smile, "the chairman is a famous figure and talented. It''s not for nothing to give him anything. "


    "Oh, famous and talented." Lu zhanting hummed from his nose.


    The room was filled with the smell of overturning a vinegar jar.


    Yunwei couldn''t help laughing: "Hey, the chairman is a person of the same age as my grandfather, okay..."


    Lu zhanting felt more comfortable.


    Yunwei said, "this bracelet can''t be sent by the Ming family. Originally, I didn''t want to take credit. I planned to give it to them and let them go to emergency. I don''t think so now. I''ll send it out in my name. "


    "That''s right." Lu zhanting also agreed.


    Originally, he didn''t want Yun Wei to be too conspicuous, which made the Ming family jealous.


    But looking at the current situation, even if Yunwei gave in, the people in Jingzhou didn''t intend to really respect her.


    In that case, it''s better to let her move forward bravely, how to break through, than to bear the anger, but let those people think that the Lu family and the Yun family are afraid of them.

 Chapter 711

    Yunwei handed him the bracelet: "give it to the chairman for me."


    "Good." Land war thunder jaw head.


    Rather than let her suffer from obscurity, she would rather live in Jingzhou freely.


    It''s a big deal. He''ll just help her hold up the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Hanyu came out of Hanlin palace and tested all the pearls selected by Yunwei.


    The inspection results made Zhang Hanyu''s nose crooked. Yunwei really distinguished natural pearls from artificial pearls.


    Zhang Hanyu herself was able to barely distinguish between one and two after a long time of efforts. Before she went to Yunwei for a competition, she also studied these two bags of pearls.


    Who knows, it only took Yunwei a few seconds to separate these things.


    Zhang Hanyu was really hit and frustrated.


    Her hard study and preparation were not as good as Yunwei''s few seconds. Not only that, she broke the bracelet with mingjianuo.


    Although Mingyu didn''t say anything on the surface, it''s hard to guarantee that she has an opinion. Zhang Hanyu is really angry and anxious.


    After she went back, old man Zhang gave her a good talk. She really couldn''t figure it out more and more.


    As for the Ming family, after this incident, the whole family was shrouded in a repressed atmosphere, and everyone was in a bad mood.


    This bad mood is not only because the bracelet is damaged again, but also has a great relationship with mingjianuo''s increasingly deviated character.


    At dinner in the evening, the four people on the table were a little dull.


    Mrs. Ming eased the atmosphere and said, "Yu, don''t be angry any more. The child knows that it''s wrong. It''s not going to happen. Let everyone go."


    "Well, eat." Mingyu said noncommittally.


    Mrs. Ming winked at mingjianuo and asked her to say something nice quickly.


    Mingjianuo took Mingyu''s arm and said, "father, don''t be angry with me again. I''ll never make it in the future."


    She was still smiling and never felt that such a mistake was great.


    Seeing his daughter so, Mingyu didn''t want to be angry any more. He said in harmony, "eat first."


    A meal is still tasteless.


    After dinner, Mingyu went to the room to change his clothes.


    Mrs. Ming hugged his waist from behind and said, "Yu, why don''t we find Yunwei to repair the bracelet?"


    "No Mingyu flatly refused.


    As a president, it was wrong to oppress people with power. He felt ashamed of his identity again and again.


    Mrs. Ming recognized the determination in his words and dared not say any more. Her finger slipped on his button and was flattering: "why don''t you have a rest early?"


    The meaning of her invitation is very clear.


    But Mingyu pushed her hand away and said in a gentle but firm tone, "Huiru, you are not in good health. The doctor said to let you rest. I also have to deal with some work matters. "


    He finished, patted her on the shoulder, picked up his clothes and turned out.


    Mrs. Ming sat on the edge of the bed somewhat lost, and a trace of loneliness flashed on her face.


    Speaking of it, she was also a beauty when she was young. Marrying Mingyu is not worthy of him.


    But Mingyu respected her, but he didn''t let her taste much love, nor did he let her feel a bit of women''s happiness.


    Mrs. Ming was in poor health. When she was pregnant with a dragon and Phoenix fetus, she was found to have heart disease. At that time, the doctor tried his best to protect the fetus before she gave birth to a child.

 Chapter 712

    After she gave birth to her child, her body has always been ill. The doctor advised her to rest more and take good care of her body.


    Mingyu scruples about her body and rarely touches her.


    Two people respect each other like guests, and they respect each other like ice in husband and wife life.


    Later, it became a habit. Mingyu himself was busy. Mrs. Ming had a heart attack from time to time.


    They have become a couple with the name of husband and wife but no real husband and wife.


    Now, occasionally, Mrs. Ming takes the initiative and gets the same result as tonight.


    She is really a little unwilling, but she also knows that Mingyu''s identity can''t have any women outside... But she has no choice. The loneliness on her face, like the moon hidden in the clouds, can''t be seen.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Hanlin palace held a dinner to see off the president who will embark on the trip tomorrow.


    The reason why the president is so famous is not only because he is talented, but also because his family is also very powerful in Britain.


    Therefore, those who came to see him off in the evening were dignitaries who were either rich or expensive.


    Mingyu made a decision and directly admitted to the chairman that night that his daughter had broken the bracelet. Even if he was blamed, he was at least open and aboveboard.


    That night, the Ming family, the Zhang family, the Lu family, and many jewelry families or dignitaries were present at the invitation of Ming Yu.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei naturally received the invitation and rushed over.


    Everyone present vaguely heard that Yunwei repaired a bracelet and was broken by mingjianuo. They were worried about how Mingyu would end it today.


    Mingjianuo didn''t come to the banquet hall tonight because she was banned. Instead, she was upstairs in her room.


    When the chairman arrived, Mingyu came forward to meet him. They talked happily together.


    The banquet went on in an orderly manner.


    At the last stage, Mingyu is going to give a gift to the chairman.


    The whole audience looked at Mingyu and wanted to see how he handled it.


    Mingyu smiled and said, "Mr. chairman, I visited Britain many years ago. Thanks to the love of Mr. chairman, I gave me half of the original stone won in the gambling stone. After I got it back, I asked the craftsmen of s country to issue bracelets and jade pendants, which symbolize the friendship between our two families and our two countries. "


    Everyone listened carefully and their eyes fell on Mingyu and the chairman.


    The chairman looked at Mingyu with silver hair and a smile.


    Mingyu said with some regret: "this bracelet was originally given to the president. Unfortunately, in an accident, the little girl accidentally broke the bracelet..."


    As soon as he spoke, everyone was very surprised. I didn''t expect him to be honest with the chairman. Mingyu''s move was indeed aboveboard.


    The rest of the jewelry families all lowered their heads in shame because they couldn''t repair their bracelets. They were also very sorry that they didn''t get the chance to make a public appearance.


    "It''s really my fault and my daughter''s fault..." Mingyu said sincerely. "Here I sincerely apologize to Mr. chairman."


    The chairman heard the reason clearly, and some regretful expressions did appear on his face, and some regretted shaking his head.


    Everyone can understand his mood when they see him like this. They don''t know what he will say.

 Chapter 713

    The president said a few words to the translator. The translator smiled and said, "Mr. President can be honest about this, which shows his trust in me and your openness. No matter what it is, it carries friendship. As long as friendship is there, foreign things are not important."


    However, even so, everyone felt sorry, and a trace of regret flashed on the chairman''s face. After all, the original stone of the bracelet was his biggest victory at the gambling conference that year, representing his brilliance in his youth and a great performance in his profession that can be recorded in history.


    Now the bracelet is gone, and the chairman is not completely indifferent.


    If he hadn''t seen Mingyu so magnanimous, he might not be able to accept this fact at all.


    Everyone began to talk.


    At this time, a clear voice said in fluent English: "Mr. chairman, your Excellency the president is very sorry about the bracelet, so I arranged my wife Yunwei to repair the bracelet. Now one has been repaired. I believe that the friendship between the two countries is the same. There are occasional frictions, but it is always booming. This is a repaired bracelet. On behalf of his Excellency the president, I would like to present it to Mr. chairman. Please accept it. "


    The people present can understand English more or less. When they hear this perfect tone and fluent words and sentences, they know that the speaker is Lu zhanting.


    Everyone naturally made way for the land war thunder.


    Lu zhanting took Yunwei''s hand and went to Mingyu and the chairman.


    Mingyu was surprised: "has Yunwei really repaired it?"


    "Yes, your excellency." Said the land war thunder.


    Everyone immediately couldn''t help talking. There were so many people who had been immersed in the jewelry industry for many years. No one thought of a way to repair the bracelet. Who knew that Yunwei had repaired it.


    How on earth did she fix it? Or did you just take a bracelet that confuses the real with the fake?


    Many people looked at Zhan Ting''s hand.


    Mingyu also showed his joy. He knew that although being honest about his mistakes was indeed a road, it was indeed the last choice when there was no choice. The chairman''s superficial indifference did not mean that he had no regrets in his heart.


    Now Yunwei can repair the bracelet, which is really extraordinary and completely valuable.


    However, several senior officials at the senior level immediately came to Mingyu and whispered, "Mr. President, this matter is very important. The authenticity of the bracelet is unknown. Do you really want tingshao and Yunwei to present the bracelet to the chairman?"


    Their meaning can''t be clearer. The broken bracelet will make the chairman very sorry, but if it is a fake bracelet, it will only make the chairman angry, and the consequences will be more serious. No one can afford it.


    Mingyu''s face flickered with hesitation, but then he decided to believe Yunwei.


    Mingyu believes in Yunwei. I don''t know why. He has such a natural sense of trust in Yunwei. It seems that as long as it is what she says and what she does, he can have no worries at all.


    This impulse of unconditional trust should not have appeared in people of his age and identity, but Mingyu just couldn''t restrain it.


    He waved to the senior officials on the left and right to stop their suspicion.


    "But Mr. President, it''s a big deal..." they still wanted to persuade again, and everyone frowned deeply.

 Chapter 714

    Mingyu is still unmoved.


    Tomorrow night Leng whispered, "father, really let Yunwei directly give the bracelet to Mr. chairman?"


    Mingyu pondered for a moment and finally nodded solemnly.


    Tomorrow night Leng bites her teeth. After turning her eyes on Yunwei countless times, she finally takes it back.


    Zhang Hanyu also whispered to old man Zhang, "Grandpa, I don''t think Yunwei can repair the bracelet so soon. If she wanted to revenge the Ming family, the consequences would be terrible. Why don''t you persuade your uncle. "


    Her uncle is Mingyu.


    Mr. Zhang shook his head: "your uncle has a decision in everything. So many people don''t listen to persuasion. My persuasion may not be useful."


    "This..." Zhang Hanyu couldn''t help worrying. She didn''t trust Yunwei at all and looked at the front with worry.


    Others around also felt the seriousness of the situation and stopped talking. Their eyes fell on Yunwei and waited for the development of the situation. They didn''t know whether it would develop into a dog blood farce.


    "Zhan Ting, Yun Wei, stop fooling around! Take the bracelet back and explain your joke to Mr. chairman! " Master Lu couldn''t help saying.


    He doesn''t like Yunwei and doesn''t believe that Yunwei can repair bracelets. People like Lu zhanting still fool around with a little yellow haired girl like Yunwei, which makes him really unhappy.


    Lu zhanting looked at him: "Grandpa, Yunwei and I are not fooling around."


    "Presumptuous!" Mr. Lu said loudly and turned to Mingyu, "Mr. President, it''s my failure to discipline my grandson and let him fool around on such an occasion. Please don''t blame me. I''ll take them away. "


    He looked at Lu zhanting and said, "Zhan Ting, the Lu family and the Ming family have always been friends. I know you want to help the Ming family, but everything depends on your ability. It''s good to have a heart. You can''t let your temper fool like this."


    Hearing that old man Lu didn''t believe Yunwei, everyone naturally didn''t believe it.


    I heard that Yunwei had repaired the bracelet before, but no one had seen it. She didn''t even give the bracelet to the Ming family. She gave it directly to the president. Who dares to guarantee that there is no problem?


    The atmosphere suddenly stagnated. Everyone didn''t know what to say. They all kept silent and looked at Yunwei.


    Yunwei''s face always has a light smile. It seems that everyone''s doubts can''t affect her. As long as Lu zhanting believes in her and supports her, that''s enough.


    The smile on her face blooms like a full and gorgeous flower, which is too beautiful to be square. However, this beauty is not weak. On the contrary, it is because her firm eyes, which are different from other girls, make her a little more free and easy, and it gives people a boost.


    Lu zhanting closely clasped his fingers and said to old man Lu, "Grandpa, Yunwei won''t fool around or screw things up. If you came to see Yunwei with prejudice, I can''t agree with you. "


    Yunwei smiled innocently at the landing man and nearly killed him with anger.


    "You Old man Lu roared and almost stretched out his finger to point to the tip of Yunwei''s nose.


    Lu zhanting stretches out his hand to protect Yunwei. It seems that old man Lu is going to come forward. He will immediately and impolitely light the war.


    Everyone was surprised at their performance.


    In this tense atmosphere, the chairman opened his mouth: "Miss Yun, please give me the bracelet."

 Chapter 715

    Yunwei skillfully sent the brocade box to the president and said in English: "this is a repaired bracelet. Mr. President, please have a look."


    Her English is not bad, and her speech is crisp and good, which makes people feel comfortable with her ears.


    She stretched out her hand. The senior officials wanted to stop it. Mingyu winked. In the end, no one stopped Yunwei.


    Seeing that it was too late to stop, old man Lu and other senior officials were secretly sweating.


    Mr. Lu, in particular, was full of worry, anger and shock.


    He was not only worried about Lu zhanting''s mischief, but also angry that the grandson didn''t listen to himself now, and shocked Yunwei''s completely fearless attitude.


    Everyone''s eyes shifted from Yun Wei to Lu zhanting, and from Lu zhanting to the chairman. They didn''t know what to say.


    The chairman took the brocade box, opened it, took out the bracelet, held it in front of his eyes, stroked and watched it carefully.


    He has prestige and fame in the industry. In addition, the original stone for making bracelets was won by his own gambling. No one can distinguish the authenticity of bracelets better than him.


    Everyone has their own ideas, especially many people from jewelry families don''t want to see Yunwei in the limelight. However, if Yunwei really deceives the chairman, the whole Ming family and s country will suffer.


    For a moment, their hearts are incomparably complex contradictions.


    I saw the chairman holding the bracelet in his hand and turning it over. Suddenly, there was a light in his eyes, which made him look a few years younger.


    He murmured a lot of words, fast and urgent. He looked very excited and shouted at Yunwei.


    No!


    Everyone was cluttering in their hearts. They didn''t hear his too fast words clearly. They thought he was yelling at Yunwei and abducting her.


    Sure enough, is what Yunwei took out a fake, trying to make a show and frame the Ming family?


    Old man Lu was so angry that he almost didn''t carry his breath, and the faces of those senior officials changed sharply.


    Tomorrow night Leng also immediately said, "Yunwei, Lu zhanting, now you are satisfied!"


    He immediately went to Mr. chairman and tried to calm his mood.


    The chairman calmed down for a long time and said, "I want to talk to miss Yun. Let me talk to him."


    "Mr. chairman, this is a misunderstanding. I can bear any responsibility." It''s cold tomorrow night and immediately said in English, "can we talk alone first?"


    "No... Miss Yun, let me talk to miss Yun!" The chairman crossed the cold tomorrow night and said to Yun Wei, "Miss Yun, this really makes me sigh. This is really the material from the original stone in those years. Being able to make such a bracelet has made me very amazed at the craftsmanship and imagination of Oriental people. Now, I''m shocked that you can repair the broken bracelet so seamlessly! What a shock! What a shock! In your country''s words, this is really amazing! I can''t think of any words to describe it! "


    At the moment, the president''s speech speed has slowed down a lot, and everyone finally understood what he said.


    Everyone was shocked!

 Chapter 716

    They didn''t expect that Yunwei didn''t fool the chairman with a fake bracelet, and there were no problems that worried them.


    What''s more, Yunwei really repaired the bracelet! Perfectly repaired!


    "Miss Yun, you are really great!" The chairman''s face was full of fanaticism, all of which were admiration!


    Everyone also looked at the bracelet on his hand, and finally saw it closely. The bracelet was indeed repaired flawlessly.


    This really makes the predecessors of the jewelry family look at Yunwei with new eyes.


    Indeed, we are not unable to repair this bracelet, but it is difficult for someone to really repair jadeite, jade and other things without any trace of falling.


    In particular, many repair methods will change the original color of jadeite and jade. For example, the bracelet was originally transparent green. You can use several traditional processes to repair it, such as boiling wax. However, after repair, the injured part of the bracelet cannot maintain the same color as before and will become an uncontrollable color.


    Such repair can only be said to be better than nothing. It is a last resort method based on the damage to the value of the priceless bracelet.


    For ordinary jewelry and jade, there is basically no problem to repair it in this way, but if this valuable bracelet is repaired in this way, its value will be greatly reduced.


    The so-called "broken mirror is difficult to round" is the most true portrayal of the damaged jewelry and jade.


    The bracelet repaired by Yunwei has no color change at all. The transparent emerald green is still transparent. There is no mottled color at all. The bracelet has no change in color, appearance or shape!


    No wonder Mr. chairman will have such a surprised expression.


    The chairman also said to Mingyu, "Madam President, although it''s a pity that the bracelet was broken, Miss Yun''s repair made me see the world and let me know that such skills still exist in this matter. It''s incredible. I''m really shocked by these tactics of your Eastern countries. Thank you, thank you for showing me such skills. "


    Seeing that the matter had been solved perfectly, Mingyu was also very satisfied. He smiled and said, "we were also very sorry. We didn''t expect Yunwei to really repair it. This is really Yunwei''s credit."


    Lu zhanting also wore a spoiled and appreciative smile on his face.


    "Nice to meet you, Miss Yun. If I have the chance, I really want to compete with you and have a look at the magical craftsmanship of the East. " The chairman said happily.


    "I''m flattered, Mr. chairman." Yunwei said with a smile.


    In fact, the bracelet was not repaired by her, but used the ready-made bracelet given to her by her grandfather, which made Yunwei feel ashamed of all the praise, so her words were much less.


    However, she has secretly made up her mind. When she goes back, she will study the ancient book. Since someone can repair jewelry and jade in ancient times, she doesn''t believe she can''t!


    She clenched her fist secretly.


    Zhang Hanyu, Jin Huayun and others were on the side, blushing with jealousy, but there was no way. They could only watch Yunwei show off.

 Chapter 717

    The chairman took out a piece from her body and sent it to Yun Wei: "Miss Yun, this is the meeting card of our British gem association. If you want to study in the UK gem Institute in the future, I welcome you at any time. However, I think you must have come here to exchange and learn from each other, not to learn. "


    Yunwei pursed her lips and smiled. She took it over and thanked her.


    She didn''t say much because she deserved it.


    Lu zhanting looked at her sideways, showing a spoiled and proud expression in his eyes.


    In the eyes of others, there are envy, jealousy and unspeakable complex emotions.


    Seeing her modesty, Mingyu smiled and said, "Yunwei, since you really repaired the bracelet, I have nothing to reward you. Before, Hanyu and Jiajia promised you anything. You can just say it. "


    Mingyu is already apologizing to Yunwei in public. There is a hint in his words that mingjianuo and Zhang Hanyu came to apologize for Yunwei''s trouble at the Lu family.


    As mingjianuo''s father and Zhang Hanyu''s uncle, he is indeed responsible for this matter.


    This is his magnanimity as president and his honesty as an elder.


    To tell the truth, Lu zhanting and Yun Wei still admire him for this.


    Tomorrow night Leng stood aside and looked at Yunwei faintly. There was no emotion in her eyes.


    Yunwei glances at Lu zhanting. Lu zhanting signals that she can make her own decisions without thinking too much about his ideas.


    Yunwei wanted to be generous and don''t want anything.


    But on second thought, how could you give grandpa a bracelet for nothing?


    She remembered that the procedures for opening a jewelry store in Jingzhou City were complicated. Yun''s jewelry failed to open a store in Jingzhou City, and its territory could not be expanded here.


    Moreover, because the Zhang family holds this power, it is not so easy to enter Jingzhou City in the future.


    With this in mind, Yunwei smiled and said, "Your Excellency, is any condition really OK?"


    "Of course not. Do you want to kill, set fire, smash and rob? Do we have to promise you?" Tomorrow night Leng made an expression on her that you don''t push your nose.


    Yun Wei smiled: "Leng Shao, you really think too much. Even if you allow me to do those things, I dare not. My request is very simple. Give Yun''s jewelry license and let''s do business in Jingzhou City. "


    Mingyu smiled: "this requirement is not difficult. Ah Leng, help Yunwei do this. "


    Mrs. Ming''s face was a little depressed, obviously thinking that mingjianuo would be unhappy.


    But she didn''t give much advice, so she didn''t say anything.


    The next night nodded coldly, "OK, just leave it to me."


    "I hope lengshao really helps." Yunwei said with a smile.


    It''s not good to quarrel with her in public tomorrow night. I said in a low voice, "who am I tomorrow night cold? Will I break my promise?"


    "Whether you break your promise or eat, you have to do it for me." Yun Wei whispered, then raised her voice, "thanks to Leng Shao''s help in this matter, the opening of Yun''s jewelry will be around the corner."


    She deliberately spoke loudly to let everyone know that it was cold tomorrow night who promised to do it. If there was anything wrong at that time, I''m afraid everyone would think that cold tomorrow night was doing it.

 Chapter 718

    Yun''s jewelry can afford to lose profits, but tomorrow night cooling can''t afford to lose his personal reputation, can''t it?


    So she used words to block tomorrow night''s cold, so she was not afraid that tomorrow night''s cold would not go all out to help at that time.


    Cold tomorrow night saw her retreat everywhere, but she was smart and exquisite. She couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her lips: "this is nature."


    Seeing that the matter was almost solved, Yunwei smiled and said to Lu zhanting, "ting, do you think it''s boring here? Why don''t we go out and have a look. "


    "Good." Lu zhanting said.


    Lu zhanting said to everyone, "excuse me, everyone, Yunwei and I."


    "Miss Yun..." the chairman said, "can I visit your jewelry later?"


    "Of course. Always welcome! " Yunwei smiled at him, held hands with Lu zhanting, and turned away in everyone''s different eyes.


    When she went out, Yunwei got into the car and said, "go home first."


    Hearing that she called the two people''s residence "home", Lu zhanting''s heart was hot. He liked her like this and regarded all his places as home.


    However, he said, "didn''t you mean to go shopping?"


    "Yes, I wanted to visit it, but now I still have to go back." Yunwei said immediately.


    "Why?" Lu zhanting asked when he saw that she looked worried.


    Yunwei said positively, "I didn''t repair the bracelet. It''s the bracelet my grandfather gave me..."


    "I know. You said so. " Lu zhanting had a jaw and didn''t understand what she meant.


    "You think, now everyone thinks I repaired it and praises me secretly. I''m ashamed. I must learn how to repair it. Otherwise, wouldn''t I become a villain and break my faith in the world? " Yunwei said, panicking to go back.


    It was for this. Lu zhanting hooked her lips. She knew that she had always been the most open and aboveboard. She would never do anything ashamed of her heart. If the bracelet was not important, she would not bear this false reputation.


    "I''m not in a hurry," he advised


    "Others are not in a hurry, but I am acute and can''t let go when I have something." Yun Wei said, with some anxiety between her eyebrows.


    Lu zhanting knew her character. Seeing that she really wanted to go back, he fulfilled her wish: "I''ll go back with you now."


    "I knew you were the best." Yunwei hugged his incomparable handsome cheek and gave him a mouthful on his face.


    Lu zhanting touched the tip of his nose and his ears were red.


    However, he really enjoyed Yunwei''s kindness. There were not too many.


    Soon she got home. Before the car stopped steadily, Yunwei hurried out of the car and ran upstairs.


    "Slow down, be careful of falling!" Lu zhanting''s spoiled voice sounded behind her.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yunwei had disappeared in his sight.


    When Yunwei goes upstairs, she happens to meet Haicheng. Haicheng hasn''t left for the time being since she sent her a bracelet.


    It''s true that old man Yun doesn''t trust Yunwei to stay in Jingzhou City alone. He specially asked Haicheng to stay here for a while to see if Yunwei needs any help.


    Haicheng saw Yunwei running over in a hurry and asked, "Weiwei, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, uncle Hai." Yunwei finished and ran away with a smile.

 Chapter 719

    Haicheng was in a relaxed mood when she saw that she was happy now, as if she had returned to her childhood.


    Before Yunwei ran far, she ran back and said to Haicheng, "Uncle Hai, Yunshi jewelry will open a shop in Jingzhou City soon. Can you stay and help at that time?"


    "Can you open a shop in Jingzhou City? Really? " Haicheng had a happy look on his face. He thought that in those years, Yun''s jewelry really spent a lot of time and couldn''t open a shop in Jingzhou City. Later, master Yun lightened his mind and didn''t have the idea of entering Jingzhou City again.


    Unexpectedly, Yunwei said she could open a shop now.


    "It''s true. Uncle Hai will trouble you to prepare recently." Yunwei said with a smile.


    "OK, OK, I''ll be ready in a minute." Haicheng smiled.


    Yunwei ran away.


    Haicheng had a sad face, but now he became happy and said, "Weiwei, I''ll call the old man first."


    Lu zhanting also came in. Haicheng smiled and said, "thank you, tingshao."


    He thought it was the result of Lu zhanting''s help.


    Lu zhanting''s jaw head didn''t say much. He wanted to catch up with Yunwei immediately.


    Haicheng stopped him: "tingshao, I just want to tell you something."


    "You say." Seeing that he looked serious, Lu zhanting paused and listened to him.


    "Well, tingshao, after Chen Haiming was arrested, he was sentenced to a sentence of 20 years in prison... Tingshao also found some people to take good care of him in prison." Haicheng simply explained what happened before.


    Lu zhanting did find someone to "take care of" Chen Haiming. It is absolutely impossible for him to live comfortably in prison.


    He looked at Haicheng and didn''t know what he wanted to express.


    Haicheng whispered, "after Miss and tingshao left, we didn''t care about Chen Haiming. Who knows he took the opportunity to escape."


    "What?" Lu zhanting immediately looked unhappy, "how could such a thing happen?"


    "I''ve asked someone to check. The prison has collected several fugitives engaged in illegal trading on the border. These fugitives used to know Chen Haiming. When Chen Haiming was in charge of the cloud family, he went to several small border countries around and bought raw stones. He was always cunning and cunning, and attracted many of these people. This time we didn''t poison him, so he found a chance to escape with those people and fled to these small countries. I don''t know which country he went to. " Haicheng explained.


    Lu zhanting pondered slightly. If Chen Haiming really fled to other countries, it would be difficult.


    To catch people in other countries, no matter how good diplomatic relations are or how small that country is, it involves the sovereignty of other countries, which is not so easy to do.


    It seems that Haicheng thinks so.


    He said: "the prison didn''t publicize this matter, so only the cloud family knows for the time being. The old man didn''t tell the young lady in order not to worry about it. But there is no way in prison. After all, it involves other countries. However, it''s really frustrating not to catch Chen Haiming back... So, Ting Shao, there''s really no way to do this. I have to ask you. "


    Lu zhanting nodded: "I know. Let me do it."

 Chapter 720

    "Thank you, Ting Shao." Haicheng was overjoyed and said gratefully.


    "No harm. This Chen Haiming must not be allowed to go unpunished. " Lu zhanting said, "look, he still has some abilities and is very cunning. Staying is also a future trouble."


    "Yes, that''s what the old man said." Haicheng bowed his head and said yes.


    "It''s also right not to let Yunwei know about it. I''ll take care of it. " Lu zhanting asked.


    Haicheng immediately said, "yes, everything is arranged by tingshao."


    Lu zhanting strode upstairs, feeling a little heavy indeed. This matter is very difficult, and we have to seek professionals to help solve it.


    This matter can only be kept from Yun Wei for a while, otherwise she will always be a thorn in her heart if she knows. It''s good to catch Chen Haiming. If she can''t catch it all the time, won''t it make it difficult for her to restore her peace and happiness?


    When Lu zhanting pushed the door in, she saw Yunwei playing with jewelry and looking at the old book to study. Her energy was very strong and her thirst for knowledge was particularly strong. She had full motivation to study every day.


    If only she had such good energy to accompany him more. Lu zhanting looked at her books, jewelry and jade articles.


    Yunwei didn''t even find him coming in and was still immersed in it.


    Lu zhanting opened his work on one side of the desk.


    The light is sweet and the room is peaceful.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, mingjianuo was locked upstairs alone, constantly listening to the laughter downstairs, which made her toss and turn in bed.


    When she knew that Yunwei was in the limelight and restored the bracelet to the chairman, she was so angry that she couldn''t even persuade Mrs. Ming.


    It seems that the cold tomorrow night is not so interested in her as before. I''m busy every day. I don''t know what I''m doing.


    Yunwei goes to school as usual.


    It''s still cold tomorrow night. I''ll take turns at school to understand all aspects of knowledge.


    When he first entered his office, he found Master Lu sitting in it.


    "Grandpa Lu?" It''s cold tomorrow night. There''s something unexpected. How could he come.


    The old man, who had made great achievements in the war, had a great momentum when he opened his mouth: "ah Leng, how are you doing about letting Yunwei drop out of school?"


    The next night was cold and stunned. I didn''t expect that old man Lu would come and run for this.


    Seeing that the Lu family and others like Yunwei very much, he thought that old man Lu had also changed his mind.


    Tomorrow night Leng said, "Grandpa Lu, Yunwei has perfectly passed the previous two assessments, especially the bracelet. She has done very well. I have no reason to assess her any more. "


    "Hum, didn''t you say three examinations?" Master Lu asked.


    "Grandpa Lu, with all due respect, it''s meaningless to assess more. Yunwei may not be able to pass many examinations, but with her qualifications and abilities, she can stay in school. Grandpa Lu, stop. " Leng advised tomorrow night.


    Old man Lu frowned: "even you helped her speak? Don''t you know that even if she makes Jiajia so sad and painful? "


    "That''s Jiajia''s own business. It has nothing to do with Yunwei." Said the cold head tomorrow night.


    In fact, he knows the weakness of mingjianuo''s character. Even if it is not Yunwei, but Zhang Wei and Li Wei, such a thing will happen like mingjianuo.

 Chapter 721

    "Are you sure you want to give up the assessment of Yunwei?" Mr. Lu can''t hide his anger. Because he made great contributions to the war of resistance against Japan, he has great prestige in Jingzhou City. Even facing the cold tomorrow night, he can pretend to be an elder.


    Tomorrow night Leng shook his head: "Grandpa Lu, the previous two assessments have been quite special. I can''t do it again. And Yunwei, she must be qualified to stay! "


    Master Lu didn''t expect that the cold tomorrow night would speak for Yunwei everywhere.


    He stood with his hands down, his eyes full of examination, and swept through the cold examination on the next night.


    Tomorrow night is cold and looks back at him firmly. It seems that he won''t be afraid of any pressure at all.


    Master Lu''s eyes flashed and he said, "Grandpa Lu, now I''m on duty at school and have the right to deal with any affairs in the school. You''d better not try to assess my ability!"


    Master Lu closed his eyes and sighed. The meaning of mingyeleng''s words has been very clear. If Master Lu asks others to move Yunwei, mingyeleng will definitely intervene and will never allow this kind of thing to happen under his eyes.


    For Yunwei''s sake, he''s going to hit old man Lu hard!


    Old man Lu slowly opened his eyes and said, "the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach."


    His tone was rather lonely. He turned and went out, and his tall back even looked bent.


    The cold momentum of tomorrow night relaxed immediately. Even he didn''t expect that he would confront old man Lu for Yunwei.


    Before he did this, he didn''t expect to do so, but in the face of someone threatening Yunwei, he couldn''t help but stand up without hesitation.


    Yunwei, is she really changing herself imperceptibly?


    Tomorrow night Leng is unwilling to admit this, but he has to admit it.


    When Leng finds Yunwei tomorrow night, he tells her, "Yunwei, you can stay at the Royal Business School in the future. However, whether you can get the qualification certificate you want depends on your own ability. "


    "No assessment?" Yunwei raised her eyebrows, looking quite surprised.


    "Do you still want to take the exam?" Tomorrow night cold hissed.


    Yun Wei said, "doesn''t it depend on you whether you take the exam or not?"


    "Didn''t I tell you not to take the exam?" Tomorrow night Leng said angrily. How come every time he helped her, she didn''t believe in other people''s products at all. In this case, why did he try his best to help her and offend others?


    When Yunwei heard this, she finally believed it was a fact. She smiled: "that means I can continue to stay here and have the same qualifications as others?"


    "Nonsense." Tomorrow night is cold and said angrily again.


    This time, Yunwei didn''t choke with him because she was busy and happy.


    She was about to leave. She remembered something and said, "Leng Shao, you promised me that those innocent students involved in the exam with me would also let them stay. Don''t forget!"


    "Hum, don''t you remember? The premise to keep these students is that Lu zhanting doesn''t know my assessment of you. Since Lu zhanting already knows, why should I let them stay? " Tomorrow night Leng said confidently.


    Yunwei was stunned and remembered the original agreement. It was really like this.

 Chapter 722

    "But..." Yun Wei thought and said immediately, "I didn''t take the initiative to tell Lu zhanting about the assessment. He found it himself! I''m not breaking my agreement with you! "


    "Who let you accidentally leave a clue, so that he can check it. Hum, he knows anyway, and I was beaten by him. Did I get beaten for nothing? At least a few of these students are absolutely impossible to stay! " Said the cold domineering tomorrow night.


    "It''s cold tomorrow night! Why are you so dishonest! " Yunwei shouted angrily.


    "Stop arguing. It''s no use arguing." Tomorrow night said coldly, "I can still decide this school now. I tell you, a total of 12345 people can''t stay. Good, go and say goodbye to them. "


    "You Yunwei is rarely popular like this. She is really angry with the unreasonable attitude of the bully tomorrow night.


    The next night said coldly, "I told you long ago that if the mud Bodhisattva crosses the river and is unable to protect himself, don''t try to surpass others."


    Yun Wei glared at him angrily, rolled a white eye at him fiercely, turned and walked away.


    Tomorrow night, I suddenly feel that she is very cute with such a ferocious look.


    And he was very angry with her before. It was rare that she was so angry with him once.


    It was cold and pleasant to whistle tomorrow night.


    Yunwei took a few steps, turned around again and made a disdainful action to him.


    "Cut!" Tomorrow night lengla has a long tone. In front of Yunwei, she doesn''t look like the son of the president, but like a careless second ancestor.


    Yunwei walked into the classroom and always felt very uncomfortable. Leng said tomorrow night that five students couldn''t stay.


    This means that the five students are implicated by themselves.


    Perhaps some of these people carry the hope of the family, and some have their own lofty aspirations, just like Yunwei herself.


    Now, their way to study was blocked by Yunwei.


    Yunwei really felt extra remorse.


    No, Yunwei can''t sit still!


    It''s about the future of others. She can''t sit idly by.


    She immediately ran to the office and found the teacher.


    The teacher with glasses smiled and said, "Yunwei, listen to Leng Shao. You can stay. Congratulations."


    "Teacher, are there five students who can''t stay?" Yun Wei asked immediately.


    "Yes, we have planned to give these five students a statement of persuasion." The teacher said.


    Yunwei frowned: "teacher, they are all implicated by me and angry by me. Lengshao will treat them like this. Teacher, you can''t ruin others'' future like this. Can you help me ask if there is any way to let them stay? As long as there is any way for me to do anything, I will take responsibility. "


    "Yunwei, you think too much. These five students are absolutely impossible to stay. Leng Shao personally instructed them. No one can disobey them. " The teacher looked at her in embarrassment, but his attitude was really firm.


    Yunwei argued: "Leng Shao only wants to target me. These five students are innocent. Teacher, just help me find a way. Just help me find a way. Don''t worry about specific things. I''ll be responsible. I can also bear the things that offend lengshao! "

 Chapter 723

    The teacher looked at Yunwei and was moved by her determination, but he was obviously hesitant at the thought of the cold tomorrow night.


    "Teacher!" Yunwei looked at him with begging eyes.


    The teacher really couldn''t bear to refuse her. After thinking about it, he said, "I have a material here. You can have a look."


    "Thank you, teacher." Yunwei thanked her immediately.


    The teacher handed the information to Yunwei.


    Yunwei took it and immediately looked seriously. It was written that five students needed to drop out, and the reasons for their dropout had been written very clearly. It seemed that it had nothing to do with Yunwei.


    There is only one reason why they were persuaded to quit - they all paid for places!


    They paid for the admission quota?


    Yunwei is a little uncertain. Is this an excuse for tomorrow night''s cold? Or is it true?


    Yunwei looks at the teacher and stares at the teacher in disbelief.


    The teacher shook his head and said, "although the Royal Business School is not the most demanding school or the school with the most difficult admission conditions, it has always had the most comprehensive industry training. There are many dignitaries and industry leaders studying in the school, so it is also a school that people tend to focus on. Because of this, the admission qualification of Royal Business School is not so easy to get. We are not without requirements for students. But Leng Shao found that this group of places with five students were bought by various means only in gem College... "


    Yunwei asked with some uncertainty, "is it true? Do they really buy places? "


    The teacher immediately said, "what did I lie to you about a student? Leng Shao not only wants to expel the five students, but also strictly investigate the whole working team of the Enrollment Office. So Yunwei, it''s impossible for you to protect these five students. Leng Shao is very angry when this happens... "


    Yunwei was a little embarrassed immediately. If it was true, it would be a gentleman to say that the night was cold tomorrow. Moreover, if she found a problem, she could take the initiative to solve the problem.


    She touched her forehead: "teacher, is this really true?"


    "You child, why don''t you even believe the teacher?" The teacher turned out another document, "this is the material document that lengshao reported to the school. I shouldn''t have shown it to you, but since you are also related to this matter, I''d better show it to you. "


    Yunwei looked at it. It was really the materials reported to the school by Leng tomorrow night. It stated how these students bought places and how to deal with all the events.


    This time, Yunwei finally believes that tomorrow night cold is not for public rights and private use. It is only after finding out that these students have problems that she deals with them.


    In this way, she really made an oolong, which was a little too embarrassing.


    Yunwei hurriedly said to the teacher, "sorry, teacher, I thought lengshao expelled these five students for other reasons. Since there is no such situation, it is really my mistake, isn''t it? It will delay your time. "


    "Forget it, just make it clear." The teacher said to Yunwei that he valued and appreciated Yunwei, a talented student.


    Yunwei smiled apologetically: "I''m so sorry."


    When she finished, she came out.


    Rubbing her embarrassed face, she walked towards the classroom.

 Chapter 724

    Halfway through, a boy stopped Yunwei: "Yunwei, I have something to tell you."


    Yunwei immediately recognized that he was one of the students to be expelled.


    In fact, Yunwei thought carefully and thought of why the five students had problems.


    The five students were originally the last of this group to sign up. In the assessment of Yunwei by tomorrow night Leng, several of them performed the worst, especially one of the girls, who almost didn''t have any industry knowledge and talked nonsense.


    The Royal Business School, which has not relaxed admission requirements, will hardly tolerate such students, so there must be some problems.


    "Say what you have here." Yun Wei said faintly.


    There was a fleeting hatred and anger in the boy''s eyes. Yunwei saw that the five students were angry with her now.


    Now they are going to be dismissed. The first thing they think of is Yunwei. They certainly don''t think there is anything wrong with the quota they bought. The reason why they were dismissed is because of Yunwei''s assessment event.


    The boy said, "go to school and say it on the mountain. Something very important. "


    "That won''t work. I have to have class." Yunwei immediately said that although she was not afraid of these students, it was also very dangerous in case something happened to them. She didn''t want to risk herself.


    The boy''s anger became obvious: "Yunwei, you can be a junior by yourself, but you can convince lengshao to let you pass the examination. But what about us? Have you ever thought about how we feel? Now our future is all over. You are the only one. You, the initiator, still swagger and appear in the school! "


    Yunwei understood his anger very well, but it was something she couldn''t do. She didn''t want to say more, but simply said, "whatever you think, it has nothing to do with me anyway."


    With that, she turned and left. She also understood that the reason why the boy let her go to Houshan would never be good.


    The boy angrily blocked her way: "destroyed everything about me, do you still want to leave?"


    "You know how you got into this school. Even without me, your affairs will be found out! The places you buy delay the future of students who don''t buy places like you! You occupy this unjustly obtained place and hurt people who normally want to enter school. " Yunwei looked at him and said, "change to another school. With your family conditions, the Royal Business School must not be your only choice."


    The boy was angry at Yunwei''s words. He clenched his fist and came forward ruthlessly. Without punishing Yunwei, he really couldn''t get out of his evil spirit.


    Some people are like this. Even if they make mistakes first, they always like to find an excuse and reason to blame others. As if this will make his heart better and reduce a lot of guilt for making mistakes.


    The male god pounced on Yunwei fiercely.


    Yunwei immediately fought back. Her Kung Fu was not weak, and ordinary men were not her opponent.


    But the boy was tall and strong. Yunwei could fight back at the beginning, but immediately she couldn''t hold up.

 Chapter 725

    She couldn''t get her cell phone at the moment, so she had to shout for help: "help! Help


    But when he called for help, he gave boys more opportunities.


    He wanted to hit Yunwei, but when he saw her beautiful face like a flower, he suddenly moved his evil thoughts and put his face on Yunwei''s face!


    "Asshole, let me go!" Yunwei said fiercely, trying to fight back, but her hands were grabbed by the boy.


    Just as the boy was about to reach Yunwei''s face, he was caught and thrown to the ground.


    Yunwei just stood up straight and looked at the visitor and the boy indefinitely.


    The original visitor was cold tomorrow night. It was class time at this time. There were no teachers and students on the path. He wanted to go to the teacher''s office from here. Only then did he happen to meet the boy who plotted against Yunwei.


    The boy belongs to a passion crime. He didn''t want to invade Yunwei. He just wanted to talk to her and vent his anger. He didn''t expect to see Yunwei look good and move his evil thoughts.


    If no one finds out in time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Seeing that the boy was severely knocked down, Yunwei was relieved.


    Tomorrow night Leng kicked the boy fiercely, and then glanced at Yunwei: "are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Yunwei shook her head and said, "thanks."


    The boy lay on the ground with a deathly gray face. Cold tomorrow night grabbed his collar and said fiercely, "make trouble on my territory. Do you live too much?"


    "Leng Shao, I didn''t mean to... Let me go..." the boy knew he was afraid at this time. It was a small thing to be fired. If he really handed him over to the police station, it would be a great event.


    "Let you go? Why didn''t you think about letting Yunwei go when you did that kind of thing? " Said the cold voice tomorrow night.


    "Yun Wei made us all drop out of school. I''m really angry, but I''ll trouble her..." the boy said in despair.


    Tomorrow night said coldly, "don''t blame others for your mistakes!"


    The boy still refused to compromise: "if it wasn''t for her, how could we be assessed? How can you be found buying places? "


    Tomorrow night Leng is so angry that he laughs when he blames Yunwei.


    He said, "if you say so, you have to rely on Yunwei for buying places in violation of the rules, don''t you?"


    "I dare not, I dare not..." the boy was staring at him with cold and aggressive eyes tomorrow night. He found that he had no chance to fight now. Where dare he blame this and that?


    Tomorrow night Leng loosened him and called his subordinates: "come and deal with my affairs."


    The subordinates were nearby and came soon.


    "Take him to the police station." Said the next night coldly.


    "No, Leng Shao, I was confused just now. I definitely didn''t want to really hurt Yun Wei... No, Leng Shao, please don''t Leng Shao..." the boy was frightened and begged.


    Tomorrow night Leng walked slowly to him and said to him word by word: "don''t think it''s a small matter to violate the social rules. Once you violate the social rules, the responsibility you should bear is your own, because you never know whether you are facing a tiger or a fresh flower at the moment of violating the rules."

 Chapter 726

    The boy looked stunned and depressed.


    The subordinate left with the boy.


    Cold tomorrow night, she looked at Yunwei again. Yunwei said awkwardly, "I just know that you let them drop out because they bought admission places, not because they fought with me. I''m wrong about you. "


    "Just know." Tomorrow night Leng didn''t want to explain to her, but now that she knows, he doesn''t have to explain anything more.


    Yunwei said, "how did you find out about their purchase of places?"


    "Because I was a little suspicious, I checked it casually." Said tomorrow night coldly.


    At that time, during the first round of assessment of Yun Wei, he read the information of other students, and then found that they didn''t understand too much. After tracing down this line, he found that someone in the Enrollment Office sold places.


    It''s absolutely not allowed to happen in the place where you take turns tomorrow night, so you''ll check it out immediately.


    The school is a pure land. He doesn''t allow these unhealthy things to happen.


    "Forget it. Anyway, I blame you for this. I''m sorry." Yunwei said sincerely.


    "Hum, didn''t you scold me before? Why, did you find your conscience so soon? " Said the cold tomorrow night with a cold smile.


    Yun Wei said, "as the saying goes, ''those who don''t know are fearless'', and as the saying goes,'' knowing your mistakes can change everything. ''"


    "Then remember, you owe me a favor!" It''s cold tomorrow night, he said immediately.


    "Leng Shao, we don''t owe each other, do we? Or, you owe me more... "Yun Wei said with an eyebrow.


    "Why?" Cold tomorrow night immediately interrupted her, obviously not believing her words.


    Yunwei said, "it''s very simple. You expelled these five students, but obviously they only dare to hate me and you. I shared most of the hatred for you, didn''t I?"


    Tomorrow night is cold and there is nothing to say.


    Yunwei shook her head and said, "anyway, they only dare to pick up soft persimmons. I don''t believe it. If they want to come again, I''m not so polite!"


    She squeezed her fist secretly.


    In fact, if she hadn''t saved her in the cold tomorrow night, she would have stared at a sharp stone on the ground. I''m afraid the boy''s head has blossomed now.


    However, cold tomorrow night saved her, and at least she accepted this feeling.


    Without telling lengduo tomorrow night, she picked up the bag on the ground, patted off the dust and strode towards the classroom.


    The next night Leng looked at her stubborn back and put a smile on her lips.


    When he got home in the evening, Lu zhanting heard about the boy and felt sorry for Yun Wei.


    If Haicheng didn''t hold on, he would have to go to the police station and beat the boy himself.


    "Ting, don''t worry about him. It''s cold and will be handled." Yun Wei pulled him. "If I had known your reaction, I wouldn''t tell you about it."


    "Fortunately, you''re fine." Lu zhanting hugged her and held her tightly in his arms.


    "No, I have something..." Yun Wei''s face turned red. "If you don''t let go of me... I''ll be suffocated by you..."


    Lu zhanting hurriedly released her and looked down at her face. A trace of tension flashed in his eyes: "what''s the matter? Are you all right now? "


    Lu zhanting stopped her and helped her take two breaths.

 Chapter 727

    "You hold it too tight." Yun Wei pushed him away with a red face and said that she was more embarrassed than just now.


    Lu zhanting just released her, but his hands still held her waist, as if afraid that she would be hurt again.


    Haicheng looked at Yunwei and Lu zhanting with a kind smile.


    Being watched by her elders, Yunwei is always a little uncomfortable.


    Lu zhanting said, "why don''t I let Lu Zheng follow you? There are always frequent incidents in the school. I''m not at ease."


    "No, not everyone is so bad. After the matter is handled this time, there should be nothing. " Yunwei said with a smile.


    Haicheng also said: "there are some things that Miss always needs to face alone. Tingshao, it''s better not to worry too much."


    "Yes. In fact, even if it''s cold tomorrow night and I don''t help me, I''m more than enough to deal with that boy. I''ve already figured out how to open his head! " Yun Wei said with great momentum.


    Lu zhanting laughed and said seriously, "well, if you can run faster next time when you encounter such a thing, don''t try to knock down the bad guys. It''s important to protect yourself. "


    "Yes, sir." Yunwei said crisply with a smile.


    Lu zhanting couldn''t help patting her on the cheek. He spoiled her and was helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    Since promising Mingyu to help Yunwei open the store in Jingzhou City, mingyeleng has invested in it.


    With the help of tomorrow night''s cold weather, the business of Yun''s jewelry store is a green light all the way.


    Shanghai city also helped here. Soon, Yunshi jewelry selected three shopping malls and arranged three stores in Jingzhou City.


    In order to celebrate the successful opening of Yunshi jewelry, Yunwei also specially prepared a ribbon cutting ceremony.


    The place of ribbon cutting was the best store of Yunshi jewelry. This store is located in the mall in the city center. Tomorrow night is cold, and there is no favoritism. Within the scope of his ability, he found the best place for Yunwei, which is in the atrium of the mall.


    Yunwei really thanks him for this.


    Originally awesome thought that he place obstacles in the way, did not expect him to be very helpful everywhere.


    Of course, Lu zhanting contributed to the successful opening of Yunshi jewelry in Jingzhou City.


    He helped think of many things Yunwei didn''t think of.


    Including site selection, cargo transportation, opening ceremony and so on, only with his help can it be more smooth.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei arrived at the opening ribbon cutting ceremony very early.


    Haicheng was also busy at the scene.


    The three stores of Yunshi jewelry have been in trial operation for two days. Because the styles are unique and novel, the goods are rich and complete, and the early publicity is also in place. During the two days of trial operation, the sales volume of the whole store is very good, and the turnover far exceeds Yunwei''s expectation.


    So on the day of the ribbon cutting ceremony, many customers came to hear the news.


    Of course, the guests who came to support the show were also quite eye-catching.


    It was amazing that Mo Chenyi chose his own gift and came to the scene. Unexpectedly, Shen Weixia, the talented treasure appraiser, also came to the scene in person and brought his own friend group to help;


    Even tomorrow night Leng gave Yunwei a gift to congratulate her!


    This is an amazing thing. It''s hard to imagine that it''s cold tomorrow night to give Yunwei a gift!

 Chapter 728

    However, some people think that this is the compromise of tomorrow night Leng to Lu zhanting, not Yun Wei. Of course, if this can make them feel more comfortable, everyone has no opinion.


    In addition, Mr. Yun also arranged people to come over. The person who came over was Jing Ziqing. He was middle-aged, experienced and calm. It would be most appropriate to come over.


    Aunt Ji also took the time to ask for leave to support Yunwei. Because she hadn''t seen Yunwei for a long time, angel also told old man an to come and see Yunwei. Old man an handed her over to Jing Ziqing, so she followed.


    In addition, although the Ming family doesn''t like Yun Wei, many dignitaries come to support Yun Wei against Lu zhanting''s reputation in Jingzhou City. They are generous and give extraordinary gifts.


    So the ribbon cutting ceremony that night was very eye-catching, very lively, guests like clouds, very perfect.


    As soon as Yunshi jewelry entered Jingzhou City, it obtained such a good situation, which made some people crazy with jealousy.


    Among them, mingjianuo, Jinsheng and joy jewelry are the most jealous.


    It''s normal for mingjianuo to be jealous of Yunwei.


    Jin Shengsheng and joy jewelry were not so jealous of Yun Wei. Who knows that the opening of Yun''s jewelry just grabbed the limelight of Jin Shengsheng''s new product release.


    Jin Shengsheng originally planned to make a big scene in these two days. Who knows, it happened to meet the opening of Yun''s jewelry, and there was a discount for the opening. Many customers were waiting for the products of Yun''s jewelry, which made Jin Shengsheng jewelry''s carefully prepared new product release a little deserted;


    As for joy jewelry, not to mention, the three new stores of Yun''s jewelry are next to their flagship store, which suddenly robbed most of their business, causing the business of joy jewelry to plummet. How can they not be angry?


    Therefore, the two families really have words of suffering, but Yun''s jewelry is just opened, supported by tomorrow night cold and Lu zhanting. Even if the two families have complaints, they don''t dare to show them too much for the time being, so they have to hold back for the time being.


    Mingjianuo couldn''t bear it.


    She was still under foot ban, so she managed to get Mrs. ming to let her out secretly.


    Mrs. Ming''s love for her daughter is a little unprincipled and has no lower limit. She knows that letting her out will cause trouble, but she really loves her, so she often does such things in vain.


    Mingjianuo arrived at the scene and saw that Yunwei and Lu zhanting were surrounded by people. It was like icing on the cake. There were no two in the limelight of Yun''s jewelry. Even mingyeleng helped Yunwei, which made her feel more and more uncomfortable.


    In a little while, Yunwei is going to cut the ribbon on the stage.


    Not long ago, Yunwei was just a girl from a small city. No one believed that she was worthy of Shanglu zhanting.


    It wasn''t long before Yunwei, who should have been forced to drop out of school and her reputation plummeted, changed and became a talented woman praised by everyone. It also allowed Yunshi jewelry to successfully open the situation in Jingzhou City. Mingjianuo was more and more angry.


    She pinched a small thing in her hand and secretly made up her mind.


    What she held in her hand was a small blaster, which was not very lethal. It was hard to get from the bodyguard she had retired from the special forces.


    It comes in handy now.


    She immediately took advantage of people''s inattention and secretly pasted the blaster on the stage.

 Chapter 729

    After a while, as soon as Yunwei and Lu zhanting cut the ribbon on the stage, as soon as they stood up, she pressed the remote control.


    Although it may not hurt Yunwei, it can at least make Yunwei ugly and make her carefully prepared ribbon cutting ceremony laugh.


    At the thought of this, mingjianuo felt much more comfortable.


    After she followed the rules, she quickly integrated into the crowd.


    When Lu zhanting saw her, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his pupils narrowed into a thin line.


    Tomorrow night Leng also saw mingjianuo and came forward and said, "Jiajia, why did you come out? Didn''t father let you out? "


    "Won''t you let me out? If I really don''t come out, I don''t know that my good brother is helping Yunwei. " Mingjianuo said bitterly.


    Mingyeleng always loved mingjianuo very much. He hurriedly explained, "Jiajia, don''t think about it. It was specially arranged by his father. What''s more, Yunwei solved the matter of the chairman at the beginning. Our Ming family really owes her. "


    "How can we owe her? She owes us! " Mingjiano said, gritting his teeth.


    "Jiajia, don''t do this." Tomorrow night said coldly and painfully, "in a few days, I''ll take you abroad to relax and walk around. There are many good men in the world. What is Lu zhanting alone? "


    Mingjianuo''s eyes flashed unwilling.


    Yes, what is a land war thunder? What she doesn''t want is what she doesn''t want.


    Tomorrow night cold patted her on the shoulder and said, "well, it''s all right."


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei also came over, raised their glasses and said, "thank you, Miss Leng Shao and miss Ming, for coming to our opening ribbon cutting ceremony."


    "Brother Ting, congratulations." Mingjia nuoqiang smiled and said congratulations, but there was no meaning of congratulations.


    Lu zhanting said, "you''re welcome. Yunwei and I respect you. "


    He always stands in the same position with Yunwei everywhere. In his handsome eyes, when looking at others, he is polite and alienated, but he looks at Yunwei alone, doting and loving.


    That''s the look in mingjiano''s eyes that he hasn''t got all his life.


    "Well, the ribbon cutting ceremony is about to begin. Excuse me, Yunwei and I." Lu zhanting''s jaw head, with Yunwei, left only a tall and handsome figure.


    Mingjiano bit his lip.


    Tomorrow night Leng said, "don''t be angry, good sister. I will go out with you in a few days."


    Mingjianuo looks at Lu zhanting and Yunwei on the stage. His handsome face doesn''t have any emotion. His deep eyes are more and more elusive.


    Yunwei stood in front of him with a beautiful smile.


    Mingjianuo raises his hand and stares at the remote control in his hand. As long as he presses it for a while, the blaster will explode, which will destroy the ribbon cutting ceremony carefully prepared by Yunwei.


    A sinister smile appeared on mingjianuo''s face.


    Tomorrow night is cold and looks strange. He hurriedly says, "Jiajia, what are you going to do?"


    Mingjiano didn''t respond to him at all.


    The cold tomorrow night was even more strange and said, "Jiajia? "Jiajia?"


    Mingjiano is facing the remote control in his hand and wants to press it down.


    Mingyeleng has keenly noticed that something is wrong and hurriedly pressed mingjianuo''s hand: "Jiajia, what are you going to do?"


    "Leave me alone, brother. I''ll blow up the booth carefully arranged by Yunwei. I''ll destroy everything she prepared. She can''t get a foothold in Jingzhou so easily! No way, I will never allow it! " Mingjiano said madly, pressing the remote control hard.


    "Bang"

 Chapter 730

    However, unlike mingjianuo''s expectation, Lu zhanting and Yunwei were not disturbed on the colorful stage, and the stage was not affected at all.


    When she pressed the remote control, Lu zhanting and Yun Wei cut the ribbon hand in hand. There was a slight "bang" next to it. It was just someone who opened the champagne.


    Mingjiano was also stunned!


    She had the remote control and wanted to press it again.


    "Mingjianuo!" Cold tomorrow night was really angry and realized what she was holding in her hand. He had seen her playing with this kind of remote blasting device earlier.


    He grabbed her hand and pulled the remote control out of her hand.


    Mingjianuo angrily looked at the cold tomorrow night and said loudly, "brother, you have really changed! Can''t I even compare with Yunwei in your mind? "


    Tomorrow night Leng took her hand and dragged her out of the scene. Then he said, "what else do you want? Have you had enough? "


    "Brother, I really hate you! I hate you! You don''t deserve to be my big brother! " With that, mingjianuo turned and ran away.


    The cold tomorrow night is really helpless. This time, he doesn''t intend to catch up with mingjianuo himself. There is nothing he can do about mingjianuo''s willfulness.


    However, he was still a little worried. He let a subordinate follow up.


    In the stands, Lu zhanting and Yun Wei have just cut the ribbon. They are really a perfect match. Before Yun Wei appeared, Ming yeleng firmly believed that Ming Jianuo was the most suitable for Lu zhanting.


    But now everything has changed.


    Mingjianuo ran back to Hanlin palace. When Mrs. Ming saw her appearance, she couldn''t help but feel distressed and said, "how did you get well when you went out? It''s like this now?"


    "Mother, brother, he... He always helps Yunwei... He has been helping Yunwei with the ribbon cutting ceremony today. I want him to help me. He says me in front of so many people." Mingjiano cried.


    Mrs. Ming''s face changed a little, and then said kindly, "that''s what your father asked him to do. He also promised in public and had to do it. People in the presidential house do have a lot of things they have to do. "


    "But he has changed. He used to hurt me so much, but now he has become a mess and unreasonable. He doesn''t help Yunwei......" mingjianuo burst into Mrs. Ming''s arms crying.


    Mrs. Ming is really distressed, but there is nothing she can do now.


    She can only comfort: "these days, I''ll accompany you abroad. Don''t always stay here sad."


    "Brother said so, you said so..." mingjianuo cried with red eyes.


    Mrs. Ming knows that her daughter has a lot of thoughts about Lu zhanting. If she takes her away for a while and diverts her attention, maybe she won''t be so persistent to Lu zhanting.


    It''s really a good way to leave for a while and relax.


    At present, although she also wants to help mingjianuo get Lu zhanting, she suffers from no chance and is helpless.


    If mingjianuo really empathizes, it is the best. If mingjianuo is stubborn at that time, she will give Mrs. Ming more time to think about her own countermeasures.


    Mrs. Ming patted her on the shoulder: "good boy, go out with me for a few days. And your face. I''m afraid you''ll leave scars. I''ll go abroad to find a doctor to show you. "

 Chapter 731

    Mingjianuo touched the scar on his face, which had not yet healed, and could only cry and say, "OK."


    Mrs. Ming was really angry. After arranging mingjianuo to go upstairs, old man Zhang came.


    She smiled and said, "is Dad coming? Let''s go to the study and have a word. "


    She has her own independent study, which is convenient for her to meet guests.


    Mr. Zhang followed her into her study and said, "Huiru, I heard that Jiajia is not happy?"


    "Where will you be happy? She has loved Lu zhanting for more than ten years. Seeing that Lu zhanting brought back a Yun Wei, she couldn''t be happy. In addition, Yunwei scratched her face a few days ago. Also, Yunwei is in the limelight everywhere. Even ah Leng helps her... "Mrs. Ming shook her head with a sigh.


    Old man Zhang shook his head: "ah Leng, this child..."


    He didn''t go on.


    During this time, mingjianuo became more willful than before, and the cold tomorrow night was a little strange.


    He should help Yunwei. It''s a big accident for Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Ming.


    The father and daughter were speechless for a long time. Mrs. Ming whispered softly, "this is the child crawling out of the belly of other women. It''s not intimate with us..."


    "If you will, don''t say more!" Mr. Zhang immediately stopped Mrs. Ming.


    Mrs. Ming also knows that she made a mistake. There are really many things that can''t be explained in detail in Hanlin palace.


    She immediately said, "I''ll take Jiajia out for a while to let her relax."


    "Good." Mr. Zhang said, "however, the massive expansion of Yun''s jewelry is really bad for us. Our Zhang family jewelry has been standing in Jingzhou City for so many years and can never be crushed by this little girl."


    "Dad, do you have any plans?" Asked Mrs. Ming.


    Master Zhang said, "no one has ever succeeded in trying to get a foothold in Jingzhou city without paying attention to our Zhang family."


    Mrs. Ming nodded secretly. Knowing that Yun''s jewelry had provoked her father, she stopped talking. She believed that Mr. Zhang would deal with some things.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunwei''s ribbon cutting ceremony was held smoothly, and the guests enjoyed it.


    Many customers came to join us tonight. Many people bought a lot of items on the spot. It seems that the things of Yun''s jewelry are really genuine and attractive to customers.


    Yunwei''s face flushed with excitement. Because Angie and aunt Ji rarely came, she came forward to talk to Aunt Ji and angel. They had a good talk.


    Lu zhanting goes to the cold tomorrow night. He hasn''t left yet due to some accidents.


    He handed a glass of champagne to mingyeleng. Mingyeleng took it and drank it in a depressed way.


    After drinking, tomorrow night Leng threw the remote control to Lu zhanting and said, "there should be a small blaster on your stage. Please find someone to dismantle it."


    "No more." Lu zhanting said, took down the remote control and threw it into the dustbin.


    "Why not? Don''t you know the consequences? " Asked the cold tomorrow night.


    Lu zhanting said faintly, "I have thrown the blaster into mingjianuo''s bag."


    "You The air conditioning is not good tomorrow night. "Lu zhanting, although the blaster is only the bodyguard they took to Jiajia, it has little lethality, but if it really explodes, it will inevitably hurt people!"

 Chapter 732

    "You know that, and mingjianuo should know that." Lu zhanting said without any emotion, "but she still installed it on the stage where Yunwei is standing. Can''t Yunwei be hurt? "


    It''s cold tomorrow night. Why did Lu zhanting propose a toast to him and mingjiano before the ribbon cutting ceremony.


    According to the truth, the land war thunder can''t avoid it when he sees mingjianuo.


    At that time, Lu zhanting took down the blaster and put it in mingjianuo''s bag.


    Tomorrow night''s cold airway: "land war Ting, you mean it! If I don''t stop Jiajia, it''s Jiajia who gets hurt, isn''t it? "


    "Then you should be glad that your integrity saved your sister." Lu zhanting raised the champagne and said, "congratulations."


    Tomorrow night was so cold that he couldn''t speak. He had already understood the black belly of Lu zhanting, but Lu zhanting was cruel and cruel. Now he has seen so much.


    If it were cold tomorrow night, mingjianuo would be lying in the hospital now if he didn''t try his best to stop mingjianuo from pressing the remote control.


    But on second thought, Lu zhanting didn''t go too far with mingjianuo.


    After all, mingjianuo also used the same means to deal with Yunwei.


    The only thing Lu zhanting did was to treat him in his own way.


    Lu zhanting turned and left.


    Tomorrow night is cold. I can only bite my teeth. I can''t say anything more.


    That night, the opening of Wynn jewelry achieved great success.


    Yun''s jewelry successfully began its official business in Jingzhou City.


    Yunwei stayed with Angie that night. She talked a lot in the guest room.


    Lu zhanting had to sleep alone. When he got up the next day, he appeared in front of everyone with panda eyes.


    Everyone was surprised to see Lu zhanting. I don''t know why he didn''t sleep well.


    Only Lu zhanting knew that he was not used to sleeping alone since he slept with Yunwei.


    It''s better if there''s no way sometimes, but now Yunwei is in the guest room next to him. He can only sleep alone, which makes Lu zhanting feel depressed.


    "Ting, are you okay?" Yunwei asked hurriedly when she saw him like this.


    Yunwei and Angie talked all night about the whispers between girls. They didn''t have dark eyelids like him.


    "Nothing." He is full of anonymity, but he can''t attack Yunwei.


    Fortunately, when Angie was having breakfast, she said, "Yunwei, I can''t bear you. But grandpa said, "let me go back early. I still have classes."


    Lu zhanting sighed softly.


    "Ah? Going back so soon? " Yun Wei said reluctantly, suddenly surprised.


    Lu zhanting nervously took a breath for fear that Yunwei would stay with angel for a few more days. What could he do?


    He decided that if Angie really stayed, he would never let her live with Yunwei again.


    Well, after a while, he asked Lu Tian to arrange a hotel and send angel there.


    "Really, I''ve bought all the tickets. And uncle Jing is going back. Grandpa doesn''t trust me to stay alone. " Angel said.


    Lu tingzhan relaxed.


    "But you are already an adult, and I can accompany you." Yun Wei said and begged, "just stay two more days."


    Lu zhanting''s eyebrows and eyes were deep and covered with a shadow. He was about to call Lu Tian over.

 Chapter 733

    "No, Grandpa said. You should abide by the rules and let me come next time. Or I won''t be allowed to go out in the future. " Angel smiled helplessly and said, "I''ll see you next time, when the summer vacation comes."


    Lu zhanting thinks that old man an is a good old man. He really abides by the rules and is good.


    Yunwei had to say, "that''s the only way... It''s rare to see you once. You''re going back again."


    "Wait for the summer vacation. I''ll come and play a few more days during the summer vacation." Angel said longingly.


    Lu zhanting hopes that the summer vacation will never come.


    Angie finally left. Lu zhanting is in sharp contrast to Yunwei.


    Angel left just in time to let Lu zhanting sleep with Yunwei at night. There is nothing better for Lu zhanting.


    With Angie, Jing Ziqing and aunt Ji left together.


    Yunwei''s mood is also very low.


    However, without allowing her to be depressed for a long time, Lu zhanting occupied all her time and energy. Last night, she accompanied angel but not him. After everyone left, Lu zhanting tossed her well until she exhausted Yunwei.


    The next day, Yunwei continued to go to school.


    In addition to going to school, she is still studying how to repair jewelry and jade. She has never stopped. At present, she has gradually achieved some results.


    After Yun''s jewelry officially opened in Jingzhou City, Yun Wei did two more things.


    The first thing is to formally terminate the cooperation with Shen Weixia.


    It''s almost a whole year since Yunwei first started to cooperate with Shen Weixia.


    Now Yunwei really doesn''t have so much time to continue her work, so she must make a choice.


    When she called Shen Weixia, Shen Weixia was stunned and said disappointed, "although I knew this day would come sooner or later, I was still a little reluctant."


    "Young master Shen, I''m really sorry. We signed a cooperation agreement for one year before. You made me earn the first pot of gold. I promise you. But now I really can''t take into account so many things. " Yunwei also said with regret.


    "Forget it, I thought you were not in the pool, and you won''t cooperate with me for a long time. And I really only have a one-year agreement with you. When the contract expires, we won''t renew it. " Shen Weixia said faintly.


    "I''m very sorry." Although she acted according to the rules, Yunwei didn''t owe Shen Weixia, but she still couldn''t bear to hear Shen Weixia''s lost tone.


    Shen Weixia smiled: "OK, it''s not a break up. There is always a chance to cooperate again in the future. Later. "


    "Well, good." Yunwei hung up her cell phone and took a deep breath.


    After putting down Shen Weixia''s business, she still has to worry about Lanyun jewelry design studio.


    At present, the studio sells the creativity and design left by Yunlan.


    However, it is not necessary for Lanyun jewelry design studio to follow the line of cloud jewelry development.


    First, egg as like as two peas can not be put in a basket.


    Second, her energy can not be so balanced.

 Chapter 734

    So she made up her mind to let Lanyun jewelry design studio take the high-end design route. In the future, she will not sell finished products, but only accept reservations, which is equivalent to advanced customization. She will customize jewelry according to the wishes of guests, try to provide good services, and the price will rise accordingly.


    She talked with aunt Ji in detail on the Internet as the boss behind the company, and this idea was also recognized by Aunt Ji.


    Aunt Ji also said: "in Jingzhou City and Hengzhou City, jewelers are very saturated. Although our products are very good, it is difficult to widely distribute goods. If we really take the high-quality customization route, it is the best. But the designers need to be very good. "


    "What do you think of the previous design?" Yunwei typed out a line of words on the computer.


    "It''s special and unique. Our goods sell well. With this as the basis, it''s not difficult to carry out advanced customization. " Aunt Ji knocked over a line of words, "and a friend of mine once thought about making advanced customization, but she hasn''t made it yet... It''s a pity that I can do this now, which can be regarded as helping my friend fulfill a wish."


    Yunwei knows that the person she said is probably her mother Yunlan.


    Aunt Ji had a good relationship with Yun Lanzhen. She was also a teacher, a friend, a master and a servant.


    Yunwei never mentioned to Aunt Ji that Lanyun studio was opened by her own friends. Aunt Ji was able to Yunlan in front of outsiders, which made Yunwei sad and moved.


    She knocked down a line: "just let go. You don''t need to worry about the money, even if you need someone. "


    Yunwei believes in aunt Ji''s character and her ability in business.


    However, Yunwei knows that she really needs to find some talented designers to help Lanyun studio continue to operate.


    This is my mother''s last wish. She will finish it well.


    ¡­¡­


    Hanlin palace.


    Because mingjianuo''s face does have some residual scars, Mrs. Ming''s proposal to take mingjianuo out to relax has been agreed by Mingyu.


    Mingyu soon arranged for their mother and daughter to go abroad for a few days.


    Mingyeleng also wants to follow him, but Mingyu still hopes he can stay with him to help, so mingyeleng doesn''t really pass.


    He also sank down and dealt with all kinds of things at school.


    On this day, Yunwei came home from school. She had just entered the study to study. Haicheng came over.


    Since Yun''s jewelry opened in Jingzhou City, business has been very good. Master Yun simply asked Haicheng to stay in Jingzhou City to handle affairs.


    It''s not suitable to stay in Haicheng with a widowed son, so it''s not suitable to stay in Haicheng with a widowed son.


    As soon as Haicheng entered the door, he said, "Weiwei, I have something to talk to you about at work."


    "Uncle Hai, please sit down." Yunwei said with a smile.


    Haicheng sat down and said, "today, Master Zhang of Zhang''s jewelry arranged for someone to come to me and say something."


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that he looked serious and knew that it was important, Yunwei asked hurriedly.


    Haicheng took out a pile of manuals and put them in front of Yunwei: "Weiwei, look at this manual. This is the jewelry yearbook of the whole Jingzhou City. It is issued once a month by the Jingzhou jewelry Association. It is a magazine that introduces jewelers in Jingzhou City and gives you a casual look."

 Chapter 735

    "I know, we also have a jewelry Yearbook in Hengzhou City, which is also issued by the jewelry Association of Hengzhou city. We also receive many issues of this yearbook every year. " Yunwei said with a smile.


    "Yes, now Mr. Zhang takes this and asks us to join the cloud jewelry Association, as well as pay the membership fee and annual fee." Haicheng said.


    Yunwei canran smiled: "our Yunshi jewelry has also joined the jewelry Association in Hengzhou city. Does the annual fee seem to be thousands or how much? If the number of Jingzhou City is almost not too outrageous, you can enter it. "


    "Yes, I thought so. If tens of thousands of dollars, it would be a small cost, and it should be." Haicheng suddenly frowned, "but the people of the Zhang family said that if they want to join the association, they should give this number."


    Haicheng compared five fingers. If he hadn''t talked about it for a long time, he wouldn''t come to Yunwei to talk about it.


    "Half a million?" Yun Wei asked, thinking that although it was a little expensive, it wasn''t too outrageous.


    "No Haicheng shook his head.


    "Isn''t it five million? Isn''t this the lion''s mouth? The jewelry Association also manages the issuance of certificates every year. We get together or do some advertising activities. Moreover, when doing the activities, jewelers also need to sponsor. It doesn''t need to spend much money at all. What''s going on in this chapter? " Yunwei immediately raised her eyebrows.


    Haicheng said, "Weiwei, you still think too little... What they say is that they want 5% of the turnover!"


    Yunwei was surprised and stood up, but she couldn''t say a word.


    What is the concept of 5% of the turnover?


    For a jewelry company with good sales, it is at least hundreds of millions!


    For a company with excellent sales flow such as Yunshi jewelry, it may be tens of billions!


    It''s no wonder Yunwei is so surprised that she has to pay so much money to get a monthly magazine every month in order to join a meeting that doesn''t have much effect.


    Haicheng''s face turned white, looked at Yunwei and said, "if it''s a small amount, I can decide how to solve it myself. But now this number is really too large. This is totally unbearable. Jewelry looks expensive, but the net profit is between 5% and 15%. This chapter will draw 5% at once, which makes it impossible for the enterprise to develop. "


    "How did the other jewelers deal with it?" Yun Wei asked immediately.


    "I''ve already inquired. If you want to get a foothold in Jingzhou City, you must pay so much to the jewelry Association managed by the Zhang family. Of course, some families are 3% or 4%, and newcomers like us are 5% Haicheng said immediately.


    Yun Wei gritted her teeth: "this chapter''s family really depends on the support of the president. It does whatever it wants and is unscrupulous!"


    "In fact, Zhang''s family did this earlier. They had been like this until Mingyu was elected president. The Zhang family had a president in the past and made great contributions to the founding of the country. This matter has not been solved. " Haicheng shook his head and said.


    "It''s no wonder that in the past, even grandpa talked about the color change of Jingzhou City. We have opened stores all over the country, but we haven''t opened them in Jingzhou City, which has the best business." Yunwei realized that it was difficult to mix up in Jingzhou City.

 Chapter 736

    Haicheng said, "yes, if it weren''t for the help of the cold center tomorrow night, it''s still unknown whether we could open a shop. After this opened, the Zhang family came to settle accounts after autumn. "


    Yunwei pondered for a while. This is already the hidden rule of Jingzhou City.


    It seems that it''s impossible not to pay.


    Is there no other way?


    If you don''t pay, it''s obviously difficult to get a foothold in Jingzhou City. Master Zhang is the head of the jewelry Association. If you stand in the middle, Yun''s jewelry will be difficult to last for a long time.


    If the money is paid, the amount is really too huge, which fundamentally exceeds Yunwei''s psychological expectation. Moreover, if one is careless and the money is paid out, the enterprise will even lose money.


    How can Yunwei make the family business lose money? The business in Jingzhou City is so good and the sales volume is so high. Doesn''t it mean that the better you sell, the more you lose?


    No, Yunwei absolutely doesn''t allow this kind of business with capital! This is not in her interests, nor in the interests of tens of thousands of employees of Yunshi jewelry!


    Her eyes were firm and said, "Uncle Hai, you drag the people of the Zhang family first, and I''ll think of a way. We can''t compromise so easily."


    "Good." Haicheng nodded and then asked, "do you want to say less to Ting?"


    "Don''t tell him for the time being..." Yun Wei said immediately. Lu zhanting was originally a member of the chamber of Commerce and can govern the jewelry Association. However, the jewelry Association has such regulations for many years. Lu zhanting''s appearance is for public and private use.


    In addition, Lu zhanting is always impulsive when things involve Yunwei. Yunwei doesn''t want to see him fight with anyone.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" As Yunwei''s voice fell, Lu zhanting opened the door and strode in.


    Haicheng immediately stood up and said, "ting Shao."


    "Ting." Yunwei''s face was a little embarrassed. It was really bad to be caught. "I didn''t mean that, I mean..."


    Lu zhanting said loudly, "I have heard what you said. In fact, many people complained before you. It is only the years that the Zhang family has held the jewelry Association for years. Whether the quality of jewelry is qualified or whether it can enter the market is the seal of the jewelry Association has the final say. Even our chamber of Commerce has no way out. That''s why this matter has never been handled. "


    Yun Wei wrung her eyebrows and said, "is there really no way?"


    "Yes, No." Lu zhanting said.


    "What can I do?" Yunwei and Haicheng asked immediately.


    Lu zhanting said in a deep voice: "it is reasonable that the president of the jewelry Association should be re elected every three years. If the president of the jewelry Association changes, everything can be easily solved. "


    "When is the re-election?" Yunwei asked hopefully.


    Lu zhanting spit out four words: "this summer."


    Yunwei suddenly became happy: "well, at that time, don''t you just make concerted efforts to elect old man Zhang?"


    "He has been re elected for ten years." Lu zhanting spits out a ruthless message.


    Yunwei and Haicheng immediately looked at each other.


    Yes, after all, this is not an election for president. There is also an agreement on how long you can''t be re elected. Coupled with the power of Zhang family, it''s really easy to control the whole industry.

 Chapter 737

    "Is there really no way?" Yunwei took a deep breath and suddenly felt that no matter how smart she was, she couldn''t help it.


    Lu zhanting said, "I''m also trying to find a way to deal with this matter. But at present, it really can''t be handled. "


    Yunwei takes a look at Haicheng, and Haicheng shakes her head.


    "It''s also a well-known thing that the Zhang family collects so much money. In addition, the threshold of 5% turnover is very high, which makes ordinary jewelers dare not come to open stores. On the contrary, these jewelers who have paid money can do business at ease, and many people are willing to continue to pay the money." Lu zhanting said.


    "Yes, indeed, it has blocked other jewelers from entering the competition. It can also be regarded as an invisible jeweler who has protected the reason. Many people are certainly willing to do this deal." Yunwei said, "but in this case, it''s also boiling frogs in warm water, which makes everyone lose the heart of competition and gradually lose the ability to compete. It''s not a good thing for the whole industry. "


    "You''re right, vivi." Lu zhanting said, "because of this, the chamber of commerce also wants to improve the current situation of the jewelry Association. It''s just that everything hasn''t officially started yet. "


    Yun Wei also understands Lu zhanting''s difficulties. He is not old enough to count. He has been in charge of the chamber of Commerce for the past two years. Many things are waiting for him to deal with. The Zhang family is also a big family and has a big business. In addition, he is still close to the president''s family. It is really not easy to deal with them.


    Yunwei thought for a moment and said, "Uncle Hai, just follow the way I said. If you can drag it, drag it. If you can''t drag it, you can''t drag it. When summer comes, we have to think of a way to change the jewelry Association!"


    "Good." Haicheng agrees.


    Lu zhanting said: "in addition, there is no better way."


    "Don''t worry, Ting. I''m not thin skinned. I''m the best at dragging this kind of thing. I don''t want to see old man Zhang as much as I am young." Yun Wei said with a smile and immediately put her worries behind her. "I''ll give him a thirty-six plan and drag it up."


    Lu zhanting was amused by her appearance, and Haicheng said with a smile: "OK, I will use this drag plan well."


    Lu zhanting tilted his head and stole a bite from Yun Wei''s face. Yun Wei immediately blushed.


    Lu zhanting whispered, "don''t you mean you don''t have a thin skin?"


    "But they didn''t say such a thing." Yunwei retorted with a smile.


    Lu zhanting''s voice was more ambiguous: "what kind of thing is that?"


    Haicheng saw that the couple started again and walked out with a smile without disturbing them.


    Yun Wei nestled in his arms: "people don''t know what kind of things."


    Lu zhanting hugged her very usefully. Since Angie left, he can sleep with her like this. It''s good.


    "I like this kind of thing best." Lu zhanting bowed his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Yunwei completely put aside her troubles and snuggled up on his shoulder, bearing his overbearing and sweet kiss.


    "Do you know that when you were with Angie that night, I almost came in through the window?" Lu zhanting asked in a low voice.


    Yunwei stuck out her tongue: "you owe me a call. I''m whispering with Angie, not doing anything else."

 Chapter 738

    "That''s why I didn''t really turn the window," Lu zhanting frowned, "but I lost sleep all night."


    Yunwei couldn''t help laughing. She knew that he was really weird now. She had to sleep with her every night. In fact, she liked to sleep with him.


    She whispered, "I''ll sleep alone tonight. Do you want to turn the window? I allow you oh ~ "


    Her voice is fast and urgent. When she speaks, she picks up the corners of her eyes and eyebrows with a smile. She has a unique look. It really makes people hot.


    Lu zhanting wanted to tear her down and eat her now, but he was more excited when he thought of the feeling of turning over the window when no one knew when he was at Yun''s house.


    He bit her lip and said, "wait for me."


    Yunwei couldn''t help laughing when she saw him turn and leave.


    She put down her work and turned back to the bedroom.


    Sure enough, after a while, Lu zhanting climbed over the window and came in. She remembered that he had turned the window every night to accompany her. She had walked so long along the way. Yunwei couldn''t help but close her lips, hugged him and offered a kiss.


    Lu zhanting hugged her and enjoyed her sweetness.


    God, if he had known that he could get such treatment by turning the window, he would really turn the window every day.


    The room is full of thick sweetness, which makes people feel intoxicated.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Wei is really good at using this drag. Even if she doesn''t join the club, she doesn''t pay the membership fee.


    Of course, Mr. Zhang will not take care of this matter in person, but it is impossible to arrange any small role to deal with it. After all, the identities of Yun Wei and Lu zhanting are also extraordinary.


    He arranged Zhang Hanyu, who was not much younger than Yunwei and Lu zhanting, to deal with the matter, so as not to be said that he bullied the younger generation.


    After Zhang Hanyu came, her lethality was great.


    As a woman, she can either go to Haicheng or Yunwei. If Yunwei dares to drag, she dares to entangle. Anyway, she can grind this thing better than anyone else.


    Mr. Zhang specially explained: "if Yunwei can''t pay the membership fee, let Yunshi jewelry leave Jingzhou City, which is good for everyone and Jiajia; If she is willing to pay, she can''t lose a penny. She must put everything in place. "


    Zhang Hanyu understands that this is also changing the way to force Yunwei to be unable to stand in Jingzhou City, which is good for mingjianuo.


    What the old man told us is for the sake of the Ming family and mingjianuo. Zhang Hanyu naturally wants to do well.


    So when Yunwei went to school, she followed her to school and accompanied Yunwei to class all the way.


    When Yunwei comes home, she follows her home.


    Whenever Yunwei is free, talk to Yunwei about the rules of the jewelry Association.


    If you were a different person, you would have been forced to collapse by Zhang Hanyu.


    But Yunwei is not an ordinary person. She is never impatient with Zhang Hanyu''s behavior. She smiles when she sees Zhang Hanyu.


    No matter what Zhang Hanyu did, she couldn''t do anything to Yunwei. She could only tangle with her.


    When Zhang Hanyu talked about the rules, she looked at Zhang Hanyu with beautiful eyes, and then said she was innocent and couldn''t understand. When Zhang Hanyu finished, she smiled at Zhang Hanyu.


    Yuzhang is really impatient, but Hanyun is really impatient.

 Chapter 739

    Yunwei''s only annoyance is that when she wants to date Lu zhanting, Zhang Hanyu''s appearance is really annoying.


    However, Yunwei and Lu zhanting can always get rid of Zhang Hanyu. Zhang Hanyu has no choice but to lose Yunwei and Lu zhanting''s car and sulk in situ.


    When Liuwei and Hanyun can''t bear to see this, they can''t.


    Lu zhanting''s face was obviously angry. He whispered to Yunwei, "it''s all right. I''ll negotiate with Master Zhang."


    "Hey, don''t go." Yunwei quickly grabbed him.


    She knew that if he went out to help her, he was just in the arms of Mr. Zhang. He went to talk to Mr. Zhang in the name of the president of Lu zhanting International Chamber of Commerce. Mr. Zhang took the opportunity to make things big.


    Master Zhang can ignore his reputation, but Yunwei can''t ignore Lu zhanting''s reputation.


    She won''t let Mr. Zhang succeed simply, nor can she send Lu zhanting''s trump card for such a small thing.


    She whispered a few words in Lu zhanting''s ear. Lu zhanting nodded, "OK, it''s up to you."


    Zhang Hanyu came in, continued to sit on the sofa and said, "Miss Yun, when did you join the jewelry Association? If you''re not sure, your shop really can''t continue to open in Jingzhou. "


    "Well, Zhan ting and I are going to travel abroad these days. We will wait until we come back." Yunwei said with a smile.


    "Where are you going?" Zhang Hanyu asked at once. If she didn''t finish what master Zhang gave her, she really couldn''t explain to grandpa when she went back.


    "Well, you don''t have to know." Yun Wei said, holding Lu zhanting''s hand, she went upstairs.


    Zhang Hanyu is neither walking nor staying.


    She finally found the people around Yunwei. She heard that Lu zhanting and Yunwei were going to Russia to see the aurora. They had already booked their plane tickets for the evening and were waiting to leave without telling Zhang Hanyu.


    Zhang Hanyu snorted coldly. Can you hide it from her?


    She immediately inquired about Yunwei''s flight number and bought the same plane ticket. Hum, if she doesn''t achieve her goal one day, she can''t leave Yunwei!


    That night, Zhang Hanyu didn''t go home, so she sat on the sofa waiting for Yunwei and Lu zhanting.


    When it was dark, I finally saw two figures walking down the stairs and soon disappeared at the door.


    Zhang Hanyu immediately followed them. Looking at the figures of Yunwei and Lu zhanting on the registration gate, she immediately followed them, closely followed them and got on the plane with them.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei were very careful, wearing sunglasses and a big scarf. They covered themselves tightly and didn''t show any trace at all.


    Zhang Hanyu snorted coldly. Can this trick deceive her eyes?


    She came forward, sat behind Yunwei and Lu zhanting, smiled and said, "Miss Yun, have you considered joining the club? If you''re sure you can''t join the club, you''d better withdraw your counter as soon as possible, otherwise everyone won''t look good when it comes out. "


    The two men in front turned back. Zhang Hanyu saw them clearly and was surprised. Where is Yunwei and what is the land war Ting?


    It''s just two subordinates who are similar in shape to Lu zhanting and Yun Wei.

 Chapter 740

    Zhang Hanyu immediately said, "where are Lu zhanting and Yun Wei? Where have they gone? "


    "The young master and the young grandmother are naturally in their home. Where else can I go? " The subordinate replied solemnly.


    "But Mingming, when I asked about the situation, they said..." when Zhang Hanyu said this, she reacted. Where did she hear the news? It was clearly Yunwei who deliberately put it to her.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei never thought about where to travel. They just wanted to give her away.


    She was so stupid that she was taken in at once.


    She immediately shouted, "stop! Stop! "


    After shouting, I realized that the plane had taken off. How could it stop for her alone? It''s impossible to turn around.


    She gnashed her teeth. The journey from here to Russia still needs some time. She originally wanted to haunt Yunwei. Who knows that she was cheated to spend the night on the plane.


    There''s no way. She can only book a ticket first.


    After the plane took off stably, she turned on her mobile phone. She immediately called her subordinates: "book me a ticket to return to Beijing as soon as possible, the sooner the better."


    "Miss, the flight from Russia to Jingzhou City will not leave until three days later." The subordinate said immediately.


    "Can''t you book my return ticket for this trip?" Zhang Hanyu said angrily.


    "Miss, this flight to Russia is just a transfer station. After arriving in Russia, we have to switch to other places. We won''t come back directly." The subordinates obviously inquired about the situation and reported to Zhang Hanyu.


    When Zhang Hanyu heard this, she was so angry that she hung up her mobile phone with a snap.


    This means that she can only go to Russia and stay there for three days.


    Yunwei simply used a little means to support her.


    Zhang Hanyu knew that she couldn''t underestimate Yunwei''s cleverness. She wanted to play with Yunwei without spending some time and energy. It''s really bad.


    After Zhang Hanyu was released, news came from Hanlin palace that mingjianuo had also gone abroad.


    After the two great gods left Jingzhou City, Yunwei finally lived in peace for two days, and finally calmed down with Lu zhanting for a few days.


    The Chinese New Year is coming soon. The whole city of Jingzhou is bustling and full of New Year atmosphere.


    The school also began to have a holiday. Yunwei finally began to have more leisure time.


    Yun''s jewelry business has now entered a stable stage. Although the daily sales volume has not increased, it has basically stabilized and maintained at a high level.


    Lanyun studio also received several private customized items. Because the price is high and customers have to be screened, the business is not good, but it is just enough for Yunwei to distribute her own time to complete private customization.


    Because Yunwei''s design is very unique and in line with the guests'' temperament and identity, the reputation of Lanyun studio soon came out.


    Yunwei doesn''t want the studio to look cheap. She screens customers more strictly. She not only raises the price, but also requires the identity of customers.


    Such harsh conditions make rich people and stars flock to it. They feel that such service and style can match their taste and identity.


    As a result, the business of blue cloud studio is very good.

 Chapter 741

    This forced Yunwei to find a suitable designer to cooperate with her work. Otherwise, she was really busy. Even if she raised the price again, the business was still very good, and she couldn''t look at the business.


    She can only select the right design talents and prepare for her first new year in Jingzhou City.


    In the evening, Lu zhanting came in through the window as usual. He liked to revisit the life they first met in Hengzhou city with Yunwei. Yunwei let him cooperate with him.


    In fact, compared with Yunwei''s childish appearance, she found that Lu zhanting really lived a child in her heart.


    However, some people say that men only show childish side in front of the women they really love. Every time they see Lu zhanting childish, Yun Wei can''t help laughing.


    When Lu zhanting came in through the window, he saw that Yunwei was still drawing a design drawing. He couldn''t help but say painfully, "take a rest first. You can''t relax during the winter vacation."


    "Just finish this little bit." Yun Wei finished and continued to bow her head and trace it on the paper.


    Lu zhanting leaned on her hair, kissed her sweet smell, and whispered, "I was supposed to accompany me during the holiday, but now I''m busy with your work during the holiday."


    His face was serious, but her tone was a coquettish tone, which made Yun Wei really want to laugh. Other people''s families were women pestering men for company. When she and Lu zhanting came here, why did they turn the other way?


    But speaking of it, Lu zhanting''s work is no less than Yunwei''s, but why is he so idle?


    Yunwei thought for a moment. I''m afraid it''s because he has stronger ability, clearer and more flexible mind, and can effectively coordinate and arrange things with higher efficiency.


    In her work, sometimes she has to spend more time, especially when making jewelry design drawings, inspiration is also very important. Sometimes when there is no inspiration, even if she sits for a long time, she can''t think of a good idea.


    When you have ideas, you have to write them down immediately so that you don''t forget.


    So it seems that Yunwei is always busier than Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting holds Yunwei and wants to take her away from her desk so that she can''t continue to immerse herself in her work.


    Yun Wei was still painting on the paper. Lu zhanting just wanted to stop her, she covered his eyes, said with a full smile in her voice, "guess what I painted?"


    "Wedding ring?" Lu zhanting guessed that she liked the design of wedding rings best, so he would guess so.


    "No." Yunwei shook her head with a smile in her voice.


    "Bracelet?" Lu zhanting guessed again.


    "Still wrong." Yunwei smiled and shook her head.


    Lu zhanting said, "is that a brooch?"


    Yunwei nodded his cheek and shook her head, "it seems that you guessed wrong. Let me show you. Open your eyes and show you. "


    Lu zhanting opened his eyes and looked at the paper. It was not a design drawing at all, but a sketch. What was lifelike on it was himself.


    In Yunwei''s pen, he looks particularly handsome, full of hormones seem to be transmitted to people through paper.


    Lu zhanting involuntarily stirred up the corner of his lips and kissed Yunwei on the cheek: "thank you."


    "Do you like it?" Yunwei asked with a smile.


    "I love it." Lu zhanting''s mood is very happy. Yunwei''s kindness to him makes him comfortable.

 Chapter 742

    Yunwei really ignored Lu zhanting because of the blue cloud studio these days, so when she finished the design just now, she thought of drawing his sketch to please him.


    Otherwise, Lu zhanting will certainly feel neglected, and he will be jealous of the studio at that time.


    Lu zhanting kissed her lips and pressed her under his body. He wanted to integrate her into his own blood.


    He tried his best to be gentle and domineering. Lu zhanting didn''t stop until Yunwei was tired and weak.


    Yunwei had already wanted to sleep. She vaguely thought of something and said, "ting, the Chinese New Year is coming soon. I want to go back to Hengzhou city to accompany Grandpa."


    "Good." Lu zhanting whispered and kissed her on the forehead.


    "Let''s go back in advance..." Yunwei originally wanted Lu zhanting to stay in Hengzhou city during the new year.


    However, Mrs. Lu and her parents are also very kind to her. She can''t bear Lu zhanting not to accompany her parents and grandmother during the new year.


    So she gave in thoughtfully and went home early to accompany old man Yun.


    Lu zhanting rubbed her hair and said softly, "why don''t we pick up Grandpa and celebrate the new year together. Or let him stay with us for more time and accompany you more. "


    "Really?" Yun Wei was excited. She didn''t think so much before. Lu zhanting mentioned it, which inspired her to take old man Yun over for the Spring Festival.


    Lu zhanting said, "of course. Grandpa and I are not the ones who live in the house where we live. We has the final say. You don''t have to ask others. You can do anything. "


    "Well." Wei hasn''t been in bed with her husband for several years before the Spring Festival.


    Referring to master Yun, Lu zhanting thought that Chen Haiming had not been settled yet, and his heart sank slightly.


    After Chen Haiming fled, he had arranged for people to search in those small countries.


    However, those small countries have messy personnel and poor public security. The national situation is also changeable. In addition, the terrain is complex and there are many mountains. It is impossible to compare with a country like S. it is really difficult to find an escaped Chen Haiming in the vast sea of people.


    He kept it from Yunwei all the time, just didn''t want her to worry after she knew it.


    Now seeing her smiling face, he couldn''t bear to mention it.


    He only said, "grandma and her parents are open-minded people and will welcome Grandpa."


    "Well, I think so." Yunwei said with a smile, "that''s great. Just, your grandpa... "


    Lu zhanting thinks of his grandfather and knows that he has always disliked Yunwei. He would like Lu zhanting to marry the daughter of a rich and powerful family. Such a stubborn old man doesn''t want to.


    Lu zhanting said positively, "Yunwei, you don''t have to worry about Grandpa''s attitude. He can''t control my life, my own life, I know how to live the best, and I don''t need to be imprisoned by him. "


    "Well." Yunwei found a comfortable place in his arms, stayed still and relied on him quietly.


    Lu zhanting whispered, "early tomorrow morning, we can go to Hengzhou city to pick up Grandpa."

 Chapter 743

    "Grandpa will be very happy to spend the Spring Festival with me." The smile on Yunwei''s face is very bright.


    Lu zhanting could hear the happy look in her voice and hold her closer.


    Because Yunwei and Lu zhanting have already regarded master Yun as their relatives. For him, as long as he can make Yunwei happy, it is worth his efforts.


    Moreover, filial piety is only the simplest effort, which is what he and Yunwei should do.


    After discussing this matter with Lu zhanting, Yunwei nests in Lu zhanting''s arms and falls asleep happily.


    The next morning, Yunwei and Lu zhanting flew directly to Hengzhou city.


    When their figure appeared in the cloud house, many servants were immediately happy: "miss and Ting are back! Go and inform the old man! "


    Most of these servants were recruited by Lu zhanting to stay in the cloud family. Their loyalty is guaranteed. They also thank Lu zhanting for giving them the opportunity. Therefore, the atmosphere of the whole cloud family is very good.


    Facing these servants'' greetings, Yunwei and Lu zhanting strode in and soon walked through the newly repaired garden to the living room.


    Now the whole cloud family has a completely different look than before. Whether it is a vibrant garden or a clean and generous living room, it makes people feel refreshing.


    Most importantly, the person who was once the worst was cleared here, which made Yunwei feel completely different.


    And those injuries that have been suffered have finally been dissolved in invisibility.


    Those scars that once existed never left the slightest mark.


    Because of Lu zhanting, Grandpa and the new cloud family, Yun Wei finally made a real and complete repair.


    When old man Yun heard the news, he came down the stairs and smiled: "Weiwei, Zhan Ting!"


    Now he can walk freely and no longer rely on a wheelchair. He walks very calmly. His gray hair makes him look not old, but energetic and hale.


    When Yunwei saw Grandpa, her eyes were moist. She rushed into his arms and said, "Grandpa, I''ve come back to see you! I miss you so much! "


    "Weiwei, just come back, just come back. Grandpa misses you too. " Old man Yun patted Yun Wei on the shoulder. He was really happy from his heart.


    Originally, he thought that Yunwei would not come back this Spring Festival. Who knew that Yunwei and Lu zhanting came back so early.


    There are only two people in the cloud family, old man Yun and Yun Wei. When Yun Wei is away, old man Yun is also very lonely. Although he has the whole thing about Yun''s jewelry to worry about, which old man doesn''t want his children to be around and celebrate?


    Yun Wei came out of old man Yun''s arms for a long time and said, "Grandpa, are you okay for so long?"


    "Very good, very good." Master Yun said with a smile, "Uncle Jing and grandpa an often come to play chess and bridge with me. Jing Leping and the monkey of Jing''s family often come over, and angel comes to see me from time to time. "


    "That''s good." Yunwei smiled happily. After the matter of the cloud family was solved, the whole cloud family was finally peaceful.


    "It''s you. How about in Jingzhou City?" When master Yun talked about this topic, he became serious.

 Chapter 744

    Although he did not personally stay in Jingzhou City to do business, there were many dignitaries in that place. Based on his life experience, just think about it and you can know how many things to deal with.


    Yunwei immediately said, "very good. There''s no problem at all. Grandpa, look at me. I''m still getting fat."


    Old man Yun looked at Yun Wei up and down. He saw that she was still a little taller now. Her face was ruddy. The whole person was smiling. He even had a smile in the depths of his eyes. He knew that she was in Jingzhou City. Lu zhanting must have treated her well.


    He said with a smile, "fat doesn''t see it, but it''s a lot more beautiful. What did Zhan Ting give you to eat? Why is it getting more and more beautiful? "


    "Grandpa, you know to tease me." Yunwei shook his arm in defiance.


    Lu zhanting smiled and said, "Weiwei grew up eating cute food. Now she is more and more beautiful as she grows up."


    He usually never compliments anyone, so when praising Yunwei, although he is a little disgusting, it shows his complete sincerity.


    This made Yunwei blush. Old man Yun laughed and pointed to the tip of Yunwei''s nose and said, "that''s good. Our Weiwei grew up eating cute, so it''s becoming more and more cute."


    "Grandpa, Zhan Ting makes fun of others. You also make fun of others. People don''t want to hear this." Yun Wei said in defiance.


    "Well, don''t say, don''t say," old man Yun said with a smile, "this time I''ll come back after the Spring Festival?"


    "No, I''m going back tonight." Yunwei said with a smile.


    Old man Yun''s face flashed a trace of gloom. Yun Wei finally came back, but she couldn''t spend the Spring Festival with him.


    However, old man Yun was a forthright and straightforward person. He didn''t stick to these sections. He immediately said with a forthright smile: "well, you must stay at Lu''s house for the first time during the Spring Festival in Jingzhou City."


    Yun Wei immediately said, "that''s why Zhan ting and I came back. We want to pick you up for the festival. Grandpa, come with us? "


    Master Yun hesitated: "isn''t that good?"


    "There''s nothing wrong, Grandpa." Lu zhanting said, "Grandma''s parents welcome you to the past. You can also spend more time with Yunwei, can''t you?"


    When master Yun heard Lu zhanting say this, he stopped shirking it and said with a smile: "that''s good, then I''ll go and bother for a few days."


    "It''s our honor that grandpa can go there." Lu zhanting smiled.


    When Lu zhanting said this, he clasped Yunwei''s fingers with his fingers, looked at her with spoiled eyes, and showed a happy look on his face.


    Old man Yun looked at Lu zhanting and was more satisfied with him. He said, "I''ll leave that afternoon. I haven''t been to Jingzhou City for many years. I''m just going to visit."


    "Good." Lu zhanting said and immediately ordered someone to help master Yun pack his things.


    Yun Wei smiled and said, "don''t disturb the others of Yun''s jewelry. I''m afraid everyone will keep me for dinner. Originally, when I came back, I should go for a walk, but I really don''t have enough time. It''s impolite to stay here and eat. It''s impolite to stay there and eat. It''s impolite to this family. I still don''t eat at all. "


    Master Yun said with a smile, "that''s true. You haven''t come back yet. The monkey of the Jing family has asked several times. You have many other friends who are concerned about your situation. "

 Chapter 745

    Yun Wei smiled and said, "is Jing Yanhui okay?"


    "Very good, still so monkey." Master Yun laughed and said.


    Yunwei also laughed. In addition to them, she had many other friends who stayed in Hengzhou City, but now she really didn''t have much time to walk with these friends.


    But she believes that true friends can stand the test of time and space.


    Old man Yun looked at Yun Wei and said, "the money you asked someone to take back last time has been put in the orphanage. It''s all settled down. "


    "Well, that''s good." Yunwei said.


    "What money?" Lu zhanting is a little unclear.


    Yunwei said with a smile, "it''s the jewelry that mingjianuo put in our house. I exchanged a lot of money and gave it to other charities. I''m not at ease. My mother used to have a charity under her name, but it has not been announced. After her mother died, no one took care of it. Many schools and hospitals donated before were left unattended. After getting rid of Chen Haiming, I began to invest some money in it one after another. This has revived several orphanages. "


    "I see." Lu zhanting said.


    "Do you want to see it?" Yun Wei said with a smile on her face, "I went with my mother several years ago."


    When she mentioned her mother, Lu zhanting knew that she must miss her mother.


    Since those places have the common memory of her and her mother, it''s no harm for him to accompany her.


    He nodded, "I want to go. Let''s go together."


    "OK, let''s go now." Yunwei said.


    Master Yun said with a smile, "you are such a willful child. You should do anything as soon as you say it. I haven''t had a good rest yet. I''m running out again. "


    "Grandpa, it''s rare for me to come back. Let me have a look." Yunwei shook his arm.


    "Go, go." Master Yun said with a smile, "you should go and have a look, too. That used to be your mother''s thing, but now it''s yours. "


    When her grandfather said this, Yunwei immediately felt a great responsibility and said positively, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will never let this charity go. Later, let me bear it. "


    Master Yun nodded solemnly, "OK."


    Yunwei secretly made up her mind that she must take up this responsibility in the future. In recent years, she has taken care of playing and didn''t take care of these things.


    Later, she will really take responsibility.


    Seeing Yunwei''s solemn expression, Lu zhanting also made up his mind to help Yunwei in this matter in the future, so that she can smoothly assume the responsibility left by her mother.


    Lu Wei and grandpa Daoyun went to the orphanage together.


    When Yunlan was alive, she used to take her here as a volunteer.


    However, Yunwei hasn''t been here for several years. It has long been half new because of the lack of funding.


    Fortunately, Yunwei invested money again, and the orphanage had a lot of fun this year.


    Yunwei and Lu zhanting strolled inside. After a long time, some teachers recognized Yunwei and came forward to say hello: "is it miss Yunwei?"


    "It''s me." Yunwei nodded.


    "When you grow up, if you don''t look like miss Yunlan, we wouldn''t recognize you." The teacher said with a feeling.

 Chapter 746

    "What about the other teachers? Why are you the only ones? " Yunwei looked around and didn''t see any children.


    The teacher sighed: "in recent years, we have no money and can''t take in more children. Some children leave when they grow up, some will come back, and some will never come back. Because there are no conditions, we dare not adopt other children. We can only make do with perfunctory living... "


    Yun Wei felt sorry to see that there were really few children.


    The teacher looked at Yun Wei gratefully and said, "Miss Yun, we have received the money you invested again. We will try our best to take care of these children in the future. "


    "Good." Yunwei nodded and saw an adult young woman sitting there teaching the children to draw.


    She and Lu zhanting walked towards the young woman. Seeing that Yunwei had something to do, the teacher didn''t bother her and went to one side to take care of the children.


    Seeing Yunwei, the young woman came over timidly and said, "aunt Yunlan."


    "Sorry, I''m not." Yunwei yaotou.


    She opened her eyes wide and was disappointed for a moment: "so you''re not aunt Yunlan. I''m sorry. I should have thought of it. Aunt Yunlan is not so young. Sorry, I haven''t seen aunt Yunlan for years, so I shouted like this when I saw you look like her. "


    "It''s all right. My mother couldn''t come. I''ll come and have a look for her." Yunwei said with a smile.


    "Oh, so you are aunt Yunlan''s daughter. I remember you. You''re Yunwei. You''ve been here before. " The young girl immediately smiled and said, "aunt Yunlan used to come to see us when she was there. But she didn''t come much later. Is something wrong with her? "


    Not everyone knows about Yunlan''s car accident.


    Many people in charities have never heard of it, let alone the people in orphanages.


    Yunwei didn''t say much and said, "it''s all right. What are you teaching the children to draw? "


    "Draw casually." She said shyly.


    Yunwei saw that she drew some jewelry. She has always lived in an orphanage. How can she draw jewelry?


    Seeing Yunwei''s doubts, the girl said shyly, "aunt Yunlan taught me to draw before. When I was bored, I also drew some jewelry I wanted. It was fun to draw, and it was also for these children without toys to watch and play."


    Yunwei found that although her paintings are not particularly methodical, they are very spiritual and unique. They look very interesting. It seems that this girl has a rare talent.


    She suddenly thought, doesn''t her blue cloud studio just need such a talent?


    She immediately asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Jinxiu." She smiled shyly, "no last name. I was born in an orphanage. That''s what the teacher who took care of me called me."


    "Didn''t you go to work?" Yun Wei asked.


    Rich brocade smiled and said, "yes, I work in a convenience store outside. I often come back to see my brother and sister here."


    "Do you want to try another job?" Yunwei asked, "what''s more technical should also be what you like."


    "Yes? In addition to sorting out the goods in the convenience store, I don''t know what else I can do. " Rich brocade is obviously a little cramped. She has only studied for a few years. She hasn''t learned many things. She doesn''t know what else she can do.

 Chapter 747

    Yunwei did consider this problem, but she really felt that Jinxiu was a piece of jade. If she went to learn jewelry design, she should be a talent.


    Although she does not have much knowledge, what is rare is her love for jewelry and her aura that has not been strangled by the market. If she has a little training, she will have the opportunity to make achievements.


    "Are you willing to study?" Yun Wei asked.


    Rich brocade immediately nodded heavily: "I am willing, I am willing, as long as I have a chance."


    Yunwei took out a piece of paper, wrote aunt Ji''s phone number to her and said, "Jinxiu, you call aunt Ji and say Yunwei asked you to find her. She will arrange it for you."


    "Thank you, Miss Yun. Thank you, Miss Yun." Rich brocade was overjoyed. She was not old at all. She was just in her early twenties. She was very young. She always looked forward to a life where others could learn more knowledge.


    Now Yunwei gave her a chance. She really cherished it.


    She held the phone number written to her by Yunwei tightly in the palm of her hand and cherished it very much.


    Yunwei looks at her and can understand what she thinks. The children here are different from Yunwei. They were born with nothing, even their parents.


    In comparison, Yunwei is very lucky. At least she has her mother and grandfather who love her.


    Yunwei didn''t say anything more and came out of the orphanage.


    Lu zhanting said, "Weiwei, are you sure that Jinxiu is competent for jewelry design?"


    "I can see that she has a lot of talent and aura. Let aunt Ji find someone to train her. She should be a material that can be made. " Yunwei said with a smile, "and these orphans really have limited education. In the future, they can''t find any good jobs in the society. It can be seen that Jinxiu is a very loving and kind girl. If she comes out in the future, the other children in the orphanage will have better development, and can also have an example as the object of learning. Rich brocade will certainly help them in all aspects. Her help to them is much better and more effective than those of us who can only donate money and can''t accompany them all the time. "


    Lu zhanting nodded: "look at the problem, you have a very global view. Helping Jinxiu is actually equivalent to helping the whole orphanage. "


    "Yes, so I don''t want to help her alone." Yunwei said with a smile.


    Lu zhanting deeply agrees. This method is really good, and the power of example is infinite. It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish. Yunwei''s idea is really more and more standing high and aware of the overall situation.


    Yun Wei smiled and said, "ting, this is what I learned from you."


    "Oh?" Lu zhanting raised his eyebrows with interest. "What did you learn from me?"


    "As you said at the beginning, this method is used to govern the industry, let the example take the lead, and the rest of the people will fully participate in the competition, so that the whole market will live. I also use your method, but the object I face is much smaller and much less than you. " Yun Wei said excitedly.


    Lu zhanting touched her hair and said in a low voice, "smart."


    "So are you praising yourself?" Yunwei smiled and fell into his arms.


    Lu zhanting took her waist and kissed her forehead.

 Chapter 748

    Yunwei put away her smile and said, "do you know how I set up a studio abroad?"


    "Know a little bit." Lu zhanting said that Yunwei didn''t know about Lanyun studio before, but it''s clear that the jewelry designed by Yunwei often appears in the store of Lanyun studio.


    "Before, because my mommy left a lot of manuscripts, I wanted to find a company to sell them separately. Now that all her manuscripts have been used up, I let Lanyun studio take the high-end private customization route. But the business is too good. I can''t be busy alone. I really need a designer who has not been poisoned by the popularity of the market. I think this beautiful, aura and talent should be able to take this road. " Yunwei said.


    Lu zhanting shook his head and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you are still selfish."


    "I do have selfishness, because blue cloud studio is actually undertaking my mother''s last wish." Yunwei said.


    "It''s amazing that you can help Jinxiu and the orphanage in completing your own affairs. That''s good. " Lu zhanting said with appreciation, "so you don''t have to blame yourself for this little selfishness."


    Yunwei was joked by him and nodded: "HMM. I will never do anything against my conscience. Whatever you do, don''t forget your original heart. "


    "Yes. OK. " Lu zhanting held her hand. The more he learned about her more heart, the more he cherished her.


    Her appearance is much more beautiful than many people, and her heart is shining like a gem, which makes her whole person have a transparent and wise beauty.


    It''s beyond her age. It makes her innocent and amorous. It''s worth paying back with the best in the world.


    Lu zhanting held her finger and tightened it more tightly.


    The two returned home together.


    Old man Yun''s things are almost packed. He is preparing lunch for Zhan ting and Yun Wei when they land and go home.


    Old man Yun specially arranged for people to prepare a lot of things Yunwei likes to eat, which made Yunwei''s eyes light up and her index finger move.


    Although Lu zhanting was a specially arranged cook in Jingzhou City, he took the best care of Yunwei and prepared food for her according to her taste.


    However, these authentic food back to Hengzhou city still made Yunwei swallow her mouth at once. After all, this is the food she has always liked since she was young. Some things can only taste this completely authentic taste locally.


    Without washing her hands, she grabbed a brown sugar jade cake and stuffed it into her mouth. Master Yun laughed: "this child, eat more if you like."


    Yunwei grabs another piece and hands it to Lu zhanting.


    He never liked sweets and was not used to eating with his hands. However, because it was given by Yunwei, he still enjoyed it and ate it with his mouth open.


    Old man Yun smiled and said, "eat first, eat first."


    A family of three happily ate an authentic Hengzhou city food.


    After dinner, Yunwei remembered Chen Haiming who was still in prison and asked casually, "Grandpa, how''s Chen Haiming? I thought I''d come and have a look when I was free. "


    It''s not that Yunwei wants to pay more attention to Chen Haiming. She disdains to pay attention to him.

 Chapter 749

    But at the beginning, Chen Haiming''s crime could not be condemned to death, but only for a lifetime. Yunwei wanted to know how he was living in it.


    To know that the bad guys are not doing well, Yunwei can really feel at ease.


    When old man Yun heard Yunwei say so, his face suddenly sank, and Lu zhanting also flashed his worry of passing away.


    Haicheng has told Lu zhanting about Chen Haiming for some time.


    However, Lu zhanting has never found a breakthrough to deal with it, so he has not dealt with Chen Haiming for the time being.


    Now hearing Yunwei mention it, Lu zhanting immediately said, "the place where he stays is not the place you should often go. I will let people look at him a little, and I will never make his life much better. "


    Master Yun also immediately said, "don''t mention the unlucky people and places. Come back all the way. Just stay at Yun''s house for a while. Don''t think of running there. It''s so unlucky."


    Hearing what Lu zhanting and master Yun said, Yun Wei gave up the idea of going to see it and said, "it''s too unlucky. I''d better not go to see it."


    "Yes, don''t look." Master Yun said, "I also asked someone to prepare your favorite snacks. Let Zhan Ting eat with you later."


    "Yes? That''s great. " Yunwei said with a smile.


    Seeing that master Yun and Lu zhanting had dismissed Yun Wei''s idea, they looked at each other and gasped.


    However, Lu zhanting also knew that the matter of looking for Chen Haiming must be decided quickly. This matter really can''t be delayed.


    In the afternoon, Lu zhanting and Yun Wei accompanied master Yun back to Lu''s house.


    Haicheng greeted him and was very surprised to see old man Yun coming: "did old man come in person? Why didn''t you inform me in advance so that I could prepare. "


    "Yunwei and Zhan Ting came back to pick me up. I also wanted to come temporarily." Master Yun said with a hearty smile, "I''m here, and there''s nothing to prepare for."


    Haicheng said happily, "is the old man going to stay in Jingzhou for the new year? That''s great. It''s rare for the old man to come and spend the festival with the young lady. To sum up, the old man hasn''t spent the new year with the young lady for several years. "


    Master Yun said with a smile, "that''s what I think."


    Lu zhanting said, "Grandpa, I''ve asked the housekeeper to arrange the room. Please go up and have a rest first. Weiwei and I will come with you in the evening. "


    "I''ll go up with the old man." Haicheng said with a smile and went to help carry the suitcase in person.


    The housekeeper also brought his servant to help. Looking at the appearance of the housekeeper and servant, he should be more serious about Yunwei. Obviously, he knows who is more important to please in this family.


    Master Yun looked at Lu zhanting''s residence with satisfaction and was very satisfied with everything here.


    Yunwei watched her grandfather go upstairs and secretly found a servant and asked, "has Zhang Hanyu been here?"


    "I went back to my little grandmother and didn''t see her." The servant said hurriedly.


    Yunwei nodded and said, "well, it''s probably because she''s busy with the new year. She just came back from Russia, so she doesn''t have much time and energy to continue pestering me."


    Lu zhanting said, "the new year is coming soon. I''m sure she won''t come these days. She failed these times and didn''t have the face to continue to come to the door. "


    "Well, you too. Let''s spend the Spring Festival at ease. " Yun Wei smiled at Zhan ting.

 Chapter 750

    Lu zhanting said, "I''ll call my grandmother and say that grandpa came to celebrate the festival."


    Yunwei said with some worry, "will the two families spend the Spring Festival together? Do you have anything particular about Jingzhou? "


    In short, she is worried that the Lu family will not welcome grandpa and embarrass Grandpa at that time.


    Rather than embarrass her grandfather, she might as well spend time with her grandfather and don''t have to be angry with others.


    She and grandpa have nothing to lack. She is willing to stay in Jingzhou for the Spring Festival. She is completely because of the land war, not because of others.


    "No, just tell everyone. I''ll call grandma first. " Lu zhanting said.


    He immediately called Mrs. Lu. He only heard the old lady''s hearty laughter on the phone. Lu zhanting smiled on the corner of his lips: "OK, OK."


    Yunwei heard Lu zhanting say this on the phone. She knew that there must be no problem with old lady Lu, and her face showed a relaxed expression.


    Lu zhanting hung up and said, "Weiwei, grandma is very happy that grandpa can come. She said she would come right away. "


    "Good." Yunwei is very grateful to grandma. She has always been so kind to her and respects her very much, which makes her really grateful from the bottom of her heart.


    She stood on tiptoe and printed a kiss on Lu zhanting''s face. Lu zhanting hugged her in his arms, touched the tip of her nose and said, "I said, don''t worry, right?"


    "Well, I''m worried." Yunwei said with a smile.


    Lu zhanting took her hand: "these days, we''ll take time to accompany Grandpa."


    "Good." Yunwei''s heart was full of joy, and a sweet smile appeared on her face.


    She and Lu zhanting embrace each other. Whenever they are together, they will be satisfied with each other, as if they had the whole world.


    Just when Lu zhanting and Yunwei were still hugging together, old lady Lu''s laughter came from the door: "where are Zhan ting and Weiwei?"


    "Grandma!" Yunwei loosened Lu zhanting, looked at the door and rushed forward like a bird.


    Old lady Lu hugged Yunwei and said, "Weiwei, I heard Zhan Ting say that your grandfather is coming?"


    "Yes. He just came. Uncle Hai accompanied him upstairs to tidy up his luggage. I don''t know if it''s ready. " Yunwei said with a smile.


    Mrs. Lu said, "OK, I''ll go up and see him now."


    "Hello, old lady." Before Mrs. Lu went upstairs, Haicheng came downstairs.


    He said hello to Mrs. Lu, and old man Yun had come downstairs.


    Old lady Lu saw old man Yun. To Lu zhanting''s and Yun Wei''s surprise, she immediately went forward, as if she had seen an old friend she hadn''t seen for a long time, and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few years, but you''ve reduced it."


    "Old, nature is like this." Master Yun smiled and said, "you haven''t changed much."


    Yunwei was surprised and whispered to Lu zhanting, "ting, do grandma and grandpa know each other? I don''t think I''ve ever heard grandpa talk about it. "


    "Me too." Lu zhanting was also very surprised. It was impossible to think that they knew each other.


    However, it seems that they have known each other for many years, and there seems to be a very tacit trust between them.


    Yunwei couldn''t help looking at Lu zhanting suspiciously. Lu zhanting also responded to her with puzzled eyes.

 Chapter 751

    Yunwei really didn''t expect that the two old people knew each other and looked so familiar, which was completely different from what Yunwei and Lu zhanting imagined.


    If they had known each other for a long time, how could they never hear them mention it?


    I really don''t know what''s going on between them.


    Obviously, Lu zhanting, like Yun Wei, didn''t know about it.


    However, old man Yun and old lady Lu are already telling each other.


    I can see that they have been old friends for many years, and I can also see that they have an open mood.


    Old man Yun waved to Yun Wei: "Wei Wei, come here."


    Yun Wei and Lu zhanting stood in front of the two old people holding hands. Old man Yun smiled and said, "in fact, Zhan Ting''s grandmother and I have been friends for many years. Just for so many years, everyone has settled down and established their own businesses, and there is less contact with each other. But this fate is always fate. Look at you two. You are still together now. "


    Lu zhanting asked, "have grandpa and grandma known each other for many years?"


    "For many years." Master Yun said with a smile, "although nothing has changed, I haven''t seen each other for many years."


    "Why... Didn''t you meet?" Yunwei is really strange.


    However, she immediately thought of the old man Lu who had always been cold to her.


    Did grandpa and grandma have any feelings when they were young? Otherwise, how could it be that I haven''t seen each other for so many years, and how could Mr. Lu be so taboo about the people of the cloud family?


    Let''s just say, "old lady Lu didn''t say anything many years ago."


    "Yes, it''s an old thing many years ago. It doesn''t have much to do with it now." Master Yun also said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Weiwei and Zhan Ting can be together now."


    Lu zhanting said, "if I had known this, I should have let Grandma and grandpa meet earlier, rather than wait until now."


    "No harm, no harm." Master Yun waved his hand, "I haven''t been to Jingzhou for many years. It''s really gratifying to be able to come and meet my old friends this time."


    Mrs. Lu said with a feeling: "I heard that you were ill a few years ago and didn''t come to see you. Now I''m really overjoyed to see you well."


    "In fact, something happened at home..." old man Yun said.


    Seeing that they seemed to have a lot to say to each other, Yunwei and Lu zhanting stood up and walked aside with tacit understanding.


    With a smile on her face, Yunwei said, "what a surprise. They have been old friends for many years. Logically, our two families are also friends. But I should have known you so late. "


    "Yes, what a pity." Lu zhanting couldn''t help saying.


    If the two families really maintained a good relationship with family friends, he should have known Yunwei long ago. Not only that, he could even grow up with Yunwei. In that case, he would definitely not let Yunwei encounter the persecution of Chen Haiming.


    Yunwei said with a smile, "I''m not sorry. Aren''t we still together now? It''s better than never knowing each other''s. "


    Lu zhanting rubbed her hair and whispered, "that''s true. There is always fate between us. "

 Chapter 752

    "Yes. Still together. " Yunwei couldn''t help laughing, with a bright smile on her face.


    They took another look at the living room. Old man Yun and old lady Lu were still talking about their family life and had a good talk.


    Yunwei knows that Grandpa will not be alone and embarrassed when he is in Jingzhou this holiday.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei go aside. Old man Yun and old lady Lu are still talking happily.


    Haicheng also walked away slowly, to one side, and no longer bothered.


    Yunwei said to Lu zhanting with a smile, "why don''t we go out for a stroll? I haven''t strolled around Beijing for so long."


    "OK, I''ll go out with you." Lu zhanting went out with her.


    The two went to the famous shopping mall in Jingzhou City. It was the first time that Lu zhanting really accompanied Yun Wei shopping for so long. At other times, it was mainly Yun Wei who was constantly busy with things.


    After shopping for a long time this time, Yunwei bought a lot of things for her grandfather, grandmother and Lu zhanting''s parents. She hesitated to think of Mr. Lu, but she still bought some things. After all, it''s also the new year''s Eve. Yunwei doesn''t want to make everyone unhappy.


    As a younger generation, I will certainly be able to live in face at that time.


    She and Lu zhanting had a good time. After shopping, she went to the dessert store to eat Yangzhi manna. Then she came home satisfied.


    Lu zhanting''s car has just arrived home, and old man Lu''s car has also arrived.


    It''s really strange. After Lu zhanting settled this property, this is the first time that old man Lu came here and the only time that he took the initiative.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei get off. Old Lu has just got off. Lu zhanting stops and says, "Grandpa."


    "Grandpa." Yunwei also shouted.


    "I heard grandma is on your side?" Old man Lu asked with a serious look on his face, glanced sideways at Yunwei, and his attitude towards Yunwei was not so friendly.


    "Yes." Lu zhanting saw that he was not polite, and there was not much polite in his tone.


    He said that, and Yunwei looked at each other. Looking at old man Lu''s posture, it seemed that it was because of the old lady?


    But in the past, the old lady didn''t come to Lu zhanting less, and I didn''t see Master Lu so nervous.


    Is it... Mr. Lu came here because Mr. Yun was here?


    So... What is the relationship between the three of them?


    Lu zhanting''s heart clicked: "what''s the matter with Grandpa?"


    "Nothing?" Master Lu snorted and strode towards the living room.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei hurriedly followed.


    Mr. Lu soon entered the door. When he entered the door, he saw that Mr. Yun and Mrs. Lu were talking happily and were still discussing happily together.


    When Mrs. Lu saw Mr. Lu coming, she stood up with a smile, looked at the time and said, "Oh, it''s so late. It''s almost time for me to go back. "


    "I thought you didn''t know the time." Master Lu said coldly, looking very impolite.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei were surprised. In the voice and attitude of Master Lu, the word "jealous" was clearly written!


    People at such an old age should be jealous?


    Sure enough, Master Lu was able to come to Lu zhanting this time because master Yun came.

 Chapter 753

    Lu zhanting was slightly surprised. Old lady Lu looked unchanged and said, "I''m not old and confused. I don''t even know the time. Besides, I don''t live with you. Of course I''ll arrange the time myself. "


    When Yunwei heard this, she found that old lady Lu had not returned to Lu''s house during this period of time.


    Before, she lived with Lu zhanting for two or three days. Later, in order not to disturb Lu zhanting and Yunwei, she moved away. Yunwei advised her to stay, but she didn''t.


    Yunwei thought she must have gone back to the Lu family, but now it seems that she didn''t go back to the Lu family or stay with old man Lu. No wonder old man Lu has such a big opinion.


    Master Lu snorted coldly and said, "but it seems that some people seem to forget the time if I don''t come."


    "Brother Lu..." old man Yun opened his mouth and wanted to make a round.


    But as soon as he started, Master Lu said coldly, "I don''t remember when I had a brother like you. And don''t give me any reason. "


    Master Yun was stunned, but in order not to make things worse, he held back and didn''t speak.


    But Mrs. Lu couldn''t help it and said, "I said, what''s the matter with you, old man? Just sprinkle your anger at me. What''s the ability to face guests? You''ve had enough. Forget it. I won''t tell you. No one has a face in front of the younger generation. I''m tired. Let''s go. "


    Mrs. Lu said, smiling at Zhan ting and Yun Wei: "grandma is leaving now. Stay here."


    "Grandma, I''ll have someone give you a ride." Lu zhanting immediately said and arranged his subordinates to send old lady Lu.


    Obviously, everyone is much more concerned about Mrs. Lu than Mr. Lu, who is not managed by anyone.


    Mrs. Lu acted aboveboard and straightforward. With that, she picked up her bag and lifted her legs and left.


    When old man Lu saw that old lady Lu left like this, he couldn''t vent his anger, but Lu zhanting and Yunwei had a general relationship with him, and no one said anything.


    Old man Lu''s face was so blue that he turned and immediately walked out with the landing old lady.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei really don''t know what to say to old man Lu. They can only watch them leave.


    Yun Wei was a little confused about what was going on. She couldn''t help looking at old man Yun and asked, "Grandpa, what''s going on? Grandpa Lu looks... It seems that he is jealous of you and grandma? "


    Lu zhanting also frowned and looked at master Yun.


    After laughing for a while, master Yun said, "I really don''t know. Brother Lu still remembers it after so many years."


    "Have you really had any feelings with grandma?" Yunwei immediately asked in a startled voice.


    "Where? You really think too much." Old man Yun smiled and shook his head. "Your grandpa and grandma got married and gave birth to a son, which is Zhan Ting''s uncle. But later, they quarreled over something, and your grandmother ran away from home and went to play all over the country. When I came to Hengzhou City, I met a gangster robbery. I saved her, and then let her stay at Yun''s house for a period of time. Because we are all frank and talkative people, we are very speculative and have become good friends. She is also very happy at Yun''s house. But there is no personal relationship. "

 Chapter 754

    Lu zhanting only breathed a sigh when he heard master Yun say so. Just now, he was really worried about the emotional entanglement between master Yun and grandma, which even led to the existence of blood relationship between him and Yun Wei.


    However, he was relieved to hear master Yun say so.


    He held Yunwei''s hand and pressed down the false alarm in his heart.


    Master Yun continued: "when your grandfather came to the Yun family, the vinegar jar overturned so that the whole Hengzhou city could smell it. He took your grandmother away very angrily. I advised him, and he beat me up. Later, I contacted your grandmother. He was jealous every time. In the early years, your grandmother and I kept in touch for a while, that is, being simple friends. In the next few years, your grandfather was also fine. Although he was jealous, he was not much. But then I don''t know why, his jealousy turned up again and had to stop us from contacting. Looking at his jealousy, your grandmother and I have not even been friends for a long time. "


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei said at the same time, "it turns out that he has been jealous of you and grandma."


    "Yes. Ah... In fact, there''s really nothing between me and your grandmother. It''s really pure friendship. Our characters are also very similar. It''s really impossible to fall in love. " Master Yun shook his head and said.


    Yunwei said bluntly, "no wonder grandpa doesn''t like me and doesn''t want me to be with Zhan ting. Maybe when he saw me, he thought of Grandpa you. He''s still eating your vinegar, so everyone in the cloud family doesn''t like it. "


    Master Yun said, "Weiwei, sure enough, he doesn''t like you and doesn''t accept you? It''s all Grandpa''s fault... It''s grandpa''s fault... "


    "Grandpa, don''t blame yourself. You didn''t do anything wrong, did you? How can I blame you? " Yunwei immediately comforted.


    "It''s my fault. Originally, I thought that things have been going on for so many years, and you and Zhan Ting have been together. How could he let go of what happened long ago? That''s why I said it. Let''s get together. Who knows, in his heart, he can''t let go... "Old man Yun sighed.


    Lu zhanting also advised, "Grandpa, I don''t blame you for this. At first, you saved grandma out of kindness. You didn''t do anything sorry for grandpa when you became a friend. You don''t have to blame yourself. "


    However, in any case, master Yun still blames himself.


    However, Yunwei understands why old man Lu doesn''t like himself so much. She can''t see that the old man is really a man of temperament and attaches so much importance to his feelings for old lady Lu.


    She said to master Yun, "Grandpa, since you and grandma are just friends, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. This matter will be solved after all. Grandpa and grandma are also old. Even Zhan Ting is so old. I think they will have more stable feelings in the future. "


    Master Yun nodded: "I''m just worried about affecting you and Zhan ting."


    "It''s okay, Grandpa." Yunwei smiled and comforted her grandfather, "before, no one could affect Zhan ting and me, and now it''s even more impossible."


    Master Yun was a little relieved and said, "OK, OK, OK. I knew you were both sensible children. "

 Chapter 755

    Yunwei smiled and asked, "has grandpa had dinner?"


    "I had a simple meal with your grandmother just now. It''s time to go upstairs and have a rest." Old man Yun looked at the time, "go and have a rest early."


    "OK. I asked Uncle hai to accompany you upstairs. " Yunwei said with a smile. Haicheng soon came and accompanied old man Yun upstairs to have a rest.


    Yunwei glanced at Lu zhanting and said, "I really didn''t expect that. It turned out that they knew each other when they were young. I didn''t think Grandpa would always be jealous about it. "


    Lu zhanting''s eyebrow was deep: "indeed. For so many years, I haven''t heard grandma mention the cloud family, and I never know that there is a relationship between our family and the cloud family, which shows that grandpa and grandma have really avoided suspicion. Otherwise, I should have known you. "


    "Yes, I haven''t heard grandpa mention it. But I also understand Grandpa. Being jealous is really subtle. If my beloved man is a close friend with other women and has similar interests, I guess I will feel very uncomfortable, but I won''t express it in such an extreme way. " Yun Wei said with a smile. She was happy to speak for herself, but she didn''t know that Lu zhanting''s eyebrows were stretched and her eyes showed a spoiled look. She continued, "but I really didn''t expect that grandpa is so old. He already has this stable relationship and family with grandma, and will eat this vinegar..."


    "I like you to eat my vinegar." Lu zhanting rubbed her hair and said.


    "What?" Yunwei doesn''t understand why he said this suddenly.


    Lu zhanting said, "I won''t be close friends with any other woman."


    Yunwei realized that he was taking her sentence just now. She smiled and said, "in fact, it''s not so extreme. I don''t care what female friends you have, but I still hope I''m your first."


    "First, of course, and forever." Lu zhanting''s voice carries a solemn promise.


    Yunwei couldn''t help laughing sweeter.


    Lu zhanting said, "tomorrow, I''ll talk to Grandpa."


    "Good." Yunwei nodded, "I think he is really distressed and troubled because of this matter. He has been in a high position for so many years, and it is impossible for people to know that he is jealous. "


    "Yes, I didn''t understand why he opposed me to be with you, but now I understand." Lu zhanting said.


    Put yourself in another position. If Yunwei has a close male friend who is very happy to talk about, he probably will overturn the vinegar jar. He doesn''t want to see Yunwei''s relationship with other men too good, but he won''t be as extreme as Grandpa.


    However, the reason why grandpa is so extreme may be that he has accumulated too many years of emotion.


    Mrs. Lu is also a straightforward and carefree person. She doesn''t pay much attention to Mr. Lu''s feelings. It can be seen from her age that she often travels abroad and runs around. Maybe she is really careless in her husband''s and wife''s feelings.


    Yunwei also smiled and said, "I didn''t know why grandma liked me so much before. Now I understand. The reason why she liked me so much from the beginning was because I was the offspring of her old friends. "

 Chapter 756

    "If not, grandma will like you with your character." Lu zhanting said, lovingly holding Yunwei''s waist.


    Yunwei stretched out a delicate waist and said, "I don''t want to think about this. I''m so sleepy. Will you take a bath and rest early? "


    "OK, I''ll take a bath with you first." Lu zhanting said to Yunwei that he was ready to wash with Yunwei.


    It''s rare for Yunwei to be idle these days. If he doesn''t toss her around, he will have to wait for such an opportunity in the future, but he will have to wait for a long time.


    When Yun Wei was already busy, Lu zhanting was not too willing to be too tired.


    Only when she has time.


    That night, Lu zhanting tossed Yunwei to death, so he let her go and let her have a good rest.


    The next morning, Lu zhanting went back to Lu''s house alone.


    When he returned, he immediately asked housekeeper he, "is grandma back?"


    "Young master, the old lady hasn''t come back recently." Housekeeper he replied.


    Lu zhanting has a headache. Grandma really didn''t come back.


    He used to live with his grandparents. I really don''t know that the relationship between the two old people has such a problem.


    He stepped upstairs and saw that the door of Master Lu''s study was open. He came forward and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Master Lu''s voice seemed a little old and tired.


    Lu zhanting pushed the door in and saw that the tea in front of him was cold and the tea color had become very light. Knowing that Master Lu might not have slept well last night, he got up early in the morning and came to the study.


    He whispered, "where''s grandpa and grandma?"


    "She''s either living with you or with your father. Never came back. " Master Lu shook his head and said.


    "Did she travel abroad because she quarreled with you before?" Asked Lu zhanting.


    "It''s not because of Yunwei..." old man Lu said, and then thought of discussing this matter with Lu zhanting. There was no result, so he shut up.


    Lu zhanting suddenly understood that, in fact, before Yunwei and he came to Jingzhou City, old man Lu and old lady Lu had a good argument about whether the whole Lu family should accept Yunwei.


    Obviously, Mrs. Lu supports Yunwei and Lu zhanting.


    Mr. Lu disagreed, which led to the old lady''s anger and went abroad to enjoy herself.


    Lu zhanting looked at old man Lu calmly and said, "Grandpa, Grandpa and grandma have long been in the past. What''s more, there is no affair between men and women. "


    It is precisely because he can understand grandpa''s feelings for grandma that he is willing to talk with Grandpa Lu from the perspective of a man, rather than from the perspective of his grandchildren as before.


    But obviously, Master Lu didn''t accept this feeling. His eyes were still so indifferent and resistant.


    "Hum." Master Lu snorted a few times, obviously still very much concerned about their relationship.


    "Yunwei is not wrong. She doesn''t know these things at all, not even me. Grandpa, please don''t question Yun Wei because of the unnecessary gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. " Lu zhanting said loudly, "I have repeatedly stated before that no matter what your attitude is, I will not give up Yunwei. Because she is my favorite and only woman. "

 Chapter 757

    Master Lu couldn''t help saying, "I have a problem with her, not only because she is from the cloud family, but also because she can''t bring you anything, but will become a stumbling block to your progress! She will only hinder the progress of your life! "


    "If you think so, I really have nothing to say." Lu zhanting didn''t expect that there were so many paranoia in Master Lu''s heart. It turned out that whether he was standing in the perspective of understanding him or not, he would not appreciate it or understand himself at all.


    In the eyes of Mr. Lu, he is not only worried about the old friendship between Mrs. Lu and Mr. Yun, but also about his future, family background, marriage and so on.


    In that case, Lu zhanting didn''t intend to say anything more. He said that, turned and left, leaving a tall and indifferent figure of old man Lu.


    Master Lu''s hands trembled slightly, his face became more ugly, and muttered to himself in a low voice: "what if... Your blood relationship doesn''t allow you to be together?"


    However, his words were too low, too low, so that he didn''t intend to say them to Lu zhanting at all.


    Because it''s a secret that he doesn''t want to share with anyone at all, and it''s also a secret that he can''t face to make public as a man.


    Therefore, Lu zhanting didn''t hear this sentence at all.


    When Lu zhanting came downstairs, he happened to meet old lady Lu.


    Mrs. Lu really came back to Lu''s house for the first time during this period. It was also because she was worried about Lu zhanting. When she heard that Lu zhanting came back, she followed her back.


    Seeing Lu zhanting, she immediately asked, "zhanting, are you okay? The old stubborn scolded you again? "


    "It''s okay, grandma." Lu zhanting checked out, looked at old lady Lu and said, "no matter what other people''s opinions are, they can''t affect my final decision. I can decide many things. "


    "Well, well, I''m worthy of being my grandson. I just want to have this spirit." Mrs. Lu smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Grandma always supports you."


    "Well." Lu zhanting really thanked grandma for giving him the greatest freedom and respect.


    She is also old Mrs. Lu, who has been encouraging and supporting him to be with Yunwei.


    He bent over, hugged Mrs. Lu''s shoulder, and whispered solemnly, "thank you, grandma."


    "Silly boy, what can I thank you for. That''s all grandma should do. Grandma is also happy to see you and Weiwei so happy. As for the old stubborn, I always think I have something to do with the cloud family. In fact, I have been honest all my life. I can stand the sky, the ground and the conscience in the middle. I haven''t done anything sorry for him. If he really wants to think so, I have nothing to do. " Mrs. Lu''s magnanimous, as expected, is just like Mr. Yun. She is so free and easy.


    Lu zhanting nodded.


    Mrs. Lu added, "also, he can''t let go of the problems of competing for the power of the president. What do you think our Lu family lacks now? We''re not necessarily worse off than the president''s house, are we? What else do you want to do with those empty? If you like it, that''s all. But you don''t like it. Why do you pursue it, or even put down your feelings and use marriage as a chip to get it? "

 Chapter 758

    Mrs. Lu''s words won Lu zhanting''s heart. No wonder she was close to Lu zhanting, and there was always a gap between Mr. Lu and them.


    She patted Lu zhanting on the shoulder: "go back. Don''t talk about him if it doesn''t make sense. "


    "OK, I''ll go back first." Lu zhanting went out with the old lady and asked, "grandma, where are you going? I''ll take you there. "


    "Me, I''ll play mahjong. Leave me alone. I''m busy every day. " Mrs. Lu smiled brightly.


    Lu zhanting also knows that she has her own life. His greatest filial piety is to respect her life, just as she respects her own life.


    He got in the car and drove away.


    Mrs. Lu watched his car leave far away. Then she turned and rushed to the study.


    Seeing Mrs. Lu coming, Mr. Lu was quite surprised and said, "didn''t he say he wouldn''t come back? Why are you back? "


    Looking at old man Lu, he said, "I said, old man, you really should take your temper. What''s wrong with Weiwei? Are you going to do this to others? I tell you, you don''t admit Weiwei one day, but I won''t come back one day! "


    Then she stood angrily with her arms in her arms.


    In the final analysis, although she is an old man, she is even more a woman. She still has a woman''s temperament. She is no different from a young woman in flirting and quarreling.


    Old man Lu looked at her and was really helpless, but he agreed to her like this, but he couldn''t let go of his heart at all.


    Seeing that he was silent, Mrs. Lu said, "I gave you a chance. I''ve told you countless times. I really have nothing to do with master Yun! If he hadn''t saved me, you wouldn''t have seen me. You still blame others for this for so many years, so many years! I don''t know what you think! "


    "As I said, old man Yun and I are at odds. It''s impossible to have anything to do with the cloud family. As for Yunwei, she can''t help Zhan ting in any way. Our Lu family doesn''t welcome her daughter-in-law. " Master Lu said calmly.


    Mrs. Lu was really disappointed and said, "are you going to stay with the cloud family all your life? You won''t listen to my explanation? "


    "As I said, if a family like the cloud family can''t help the Lu family, there is no need to exist in the Lu family." Master Lu continued.


    "After all, you still value power, fame and wealth more than the feelings of your family." Mrs. Lu was really more and more disappointed. She shook her head and said, "I really didn''t think about being with you all my life. In your mind, feelings are so worthless."


    "Whatever you think. Anyway, I won''t have any recognition for the cloud family or Yunwei. " Master Lu continued.


    "Even if Yunwei has already emerged in Jingzhou City and is even smarter and talented than the girls in many powerful families?" Mrs. Lu asked.


    Mr. Lu didn''t say anything, obviously acquiesced to her statement.


    Mrs. Lu continued, "even if I don''t go back to Lu''s house, it doesn''t matter, does it?"


    "Of course I want you back." Old man Lu looked up at her. His old eyes were helpless, "but if you want me to give up my persistence, I can''t do it."

 Chapter 759

    "All right, I''m useless. Goodbye! " Mrs. Lu was so angry that she saw that she had taken the initiative to seek peace. Mr. Lu still insisted on his so-called theory of success. Mrs. Lu turned and left.


    Mr. Lu didn''t say much, but shook his head helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu zhanting drove straight home. In fact, he was very calm and not particularly disappointed.


    It was precisely because he had known Master Lu''s attitude for a long time that he didn''t hold much hope, so he didn''t have much disappointment.


    But I always feel that I owe Yunwei something. If I can do better, Yunwei won''t be despised.


    However, some things are beyond the reach of human beings. In this world, the most difficult thing to do is to change others'' ideas and impose their will on others.


    Since you can''t change, you can only learn to adapt and accept.


    When he returned to his residence, he heard that Yunwei had not got up yet, so Lu zhanting turned back through the window. The more he owed her, the more he wanted to compensate her.


    His skill has always been very good, so even if there are many subordinates around to protect him, he can always turn the window in and out at will, which has not attracted much attention.


    It''s just different today. Zhang Hanyu is here today, because there has been no way to let Yunwei join the gem association and use various terms of the association to target Yunwei and Yunshi jewelry, and there is no effective way to let Yunwei leave Jingzhou City. Zhang Hanyu has been scolded by Master Zhang several times.


    Lu tingzi had to take a chance on what he could do to solve the problem, so she had to take a chance on what he could do.


    Unexpectedly, she really found a secret today.


    Because she has been very focused on walking downstairs, Lu zhanting''s figure caught her attention when she turned the window.


    But Lu zhanting''s figure was too fast, so Zhang Hanyu didn''t see clearly that it was Lu zhanting.


    She only saw a figure. A figure similar to a man turned over and entered Yunwei''s room.


    And just now, didn''t she see Lu zhanting go out with her own eyes?


    Can it be said that Yunwei has such courage that she should have an unspeakable affair with other men in the Lu family?


    Zhang Hanyu was excited at once and ran to the living room. When the housekeeper saw her, he was not surprised. He didn''t even call, but directly passed her and left.


    Zhang Hanyu was excited. If Yunwei really had an affair with some other man, if she was known by the Lu family, or even worse, she would not be able to get a foothold in Jingzhou City.


    It''s just that Zhang Hanyu has suffered many losses in Yunwei''s hands. She doesn''t dare to act rashly. She''s afraid to be put forward by Yunwei again. At that time, she will be really shameless.


    She plans to find out what happened and clean up Yunwei this time.


    She stayed in the living room, waiting for Yunwei to come down or Lu zhanting to come back.


    But she didn''t wait for anyone, and she didn''t wait for anyone.


    That''s for sure. After Lu zhanting turned the window and went home, Yun Wei just got up and worked for a while. Then she went to sleep again.


    As Lu zhanting, it''s natural to sleep Yun Wei enough.

 Chapter 760

    Zhang Hanyu can only wait in the living room all the time. From time to time, she runs to the bottom of Yunwei''s room to watch and see if she has found anything.


    At about noon, Lu zhanting received a phone call. It was some important things at work that he needed to solve in person.


    He had planned to go up and down the stairs, but for him, turning the window and climbing the stairs was just a piece of cake.


    Seeing him walking to the window, Yunwei smiled and said, "isn''t it? Are you going through the window again? "


    "Recently, I found that turning the window is also good." Lu zhanting hooked his lips, "I think at the beginning, Mo Chenyi and I also received special military education, but later I went into business, but he hasn''t changed and went to be a criminal policeman."


    "No wonder you''ve always been so good." Yun Wei said with a smile, "it was practiced."


    "I can''t see. When I was a child, my parents sent me to exercise. Who knows who''s in better health later, and I''m more willing to do things with my brain, so I don''t continue. " Lu zhanting said.


    Yunwei stretched out her hand to pull his suit and shoes, and couldn''t help laughing: "I''m afraid the whole world can''t find anyone dressed like you to turn the window. However, as before, Lu zhanting moved too fast. Zhang Hanyu waited here and tried her best to find it. She just caught a vague figure and didn''t see any actual and effective information at all.


    But Zhang Hanyu has confirmed a fact in her heart that Yunwei must have cheated!


    Otherwise, it is impossible for such a man to appear in Yunwei''s room.


    Moreover, Zhang Hanyu thinks of Yunwei''s appearance. She always looks like a pink face with spring. Her eyes have thousands of customs. It seems that she can discharge people at a glance. At a glance, she is the kind of woman who can hook up with people.


    Hum, Zhang Hanyu said coldly in her heart, this kind of woman still let me catch it!


    Just publish such a scandal. Even if Yunwei''s reputation in Jingzhou City is ruined, let alone the Lu family, it will be impossible to accept Yunwei again. Even Lu zhanting himself can''t accept Yunwei again, right?


    At that time, she can really drive Yunwei out of Jingzhou!


    At that time, not only will grandpa praise her for doing well, but even the Ming family will have to write down her love!


    Zhang Hanyu became more and more excited. She immediately called reporters and the media. As her identity, she can naturally find a lot of media reporters.


    As long as she sees the man coming to Yunwei''s room again, she can contact the media reporter immediately.

 Chapter 761

    Since waiting for media reporters, they can directly and completely take pictures of Yunwei''s cheating, and also completely block Yunwei''s husband in the room.


    Thinking of such scenes and pictures, Zhang Hanyu couldn''t help laughing.


    After Zhang Hanyu called, in order to ensure the success of the matter, a camera was specially installed under Yunwei''s room to take a picture of the man''s arrival.


    After doing all this, Zhang Hanyu returned to the living room and just saw Yunwei coming downstairs.


    Yunwei is always full of energy in jeans and sneakers.


    She came downstairs to get milk and exercise. It was precisely because every time Lu zhanting made her back ache, so she should pay more attention to exercise.


    Seeing her coming down head-on, Zhang Hanyu looked at Yunwei up and down. Her face was slightly red, and the whole person seemed to be full of spring. Ordinary jeans also outlined her body lines very concave and convex, full and round, which attracted people''s attention.


    Yunwei saw that it was Zhang Hanyu. She couldn''t help worrying. This Zhang Hanyu originally thought that she would always stop for a period of time during the Spring Festival.


    Who knows when it''s Spring Festival? She doesn''t want to stop.


    "Yun Wei, where''s Ting Shao?" Zhang Hanyu asked as soon as she saw Yunwei.


    Yunwei said faintly, "I''ve gone to work. What can I do for you? "


    "No, just ask." Zhang Hanyu said, "by the way, how are you thinking about Yun''s jewelry?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Can I wait until the festival is over?" Yunwei said, too lazy to pay attention to her, turned and went upstairs.


    Zhang Hanyu hissed softly. Anyway, he has got Yunwei''s handle, so he doesn''t worry about driving her away.


    Zhang Hanyu waited quietly. She didn''t expect to catch Yunwei''s handle today.


    Anyway, as long as Yunwei''s scandal is exposed during this period of time.


    So she stayed for a while. When she was about to leave, she saw that the figure she had just seen went to Yunwei''s room again.


    Zhang Hanyu was overjoyed. Is this man coming again? How hungry and thirsty are he and Yunwei? They can''t wait for such a little time and come back again?


    It was indeed Lu zhanting who came back.


    He was just about to come back from the living room, but he saw Zhang Hanyu in the living room.


    What he disliked most in his life was the women of the Ming family and the Zhang family. When he saw Zhang Hanyu, he didn''t bother to take the stairs and went directly to Yunwei''s room through the window.


    Because the movement was too fast, Zhang Hanyu could only barely catch a vague figure.


    Zhang Hanyu was immediately excited. As long as the man entered Yunwei''s room, even if Yunwei fell into the Yellow River, he couldn''t wash it. After all, who would see a man in his room?


    Zhang Hanyu immediately called the media reporters and asked them to come over, saying that there was big news waiting for them.


    Reporters who do not want to have big news, but also the news broke by Zhang Hanyu, it must be able to do a big thing, so as soon as they hear such a thing, they all rushed here.


    Zhang Hanyu still felt that it was not enough. This matter had to let Master Zhang know the truth. She immediately called Master Zhang and said, "Grandpa, I caught the evidence of Yunwei''s cheating and am looking for a reporter!"

 Chapter 762

    "Yes? Are you sure? " Mr. Zhang is somewhat skeptical.


    "Really, Grandpa, I won''t lie to you. This time, I''m sure I can drive Yun Wei away." Zhang Hanyu said, "anyway, she didn''t want to join the gem association and drive her away. Wouldn''t my uncle''s family be very happy?"


    Mr. Zhang did see Yunwei as a thorn in his eye. She not only stole everything belonging to mingjianuo, but also made Mr. Zhang feel a deep threat because of her talent in jewelry and jade.


    A talented young man who did not surrender to himself was the least likable man. Master Zhang nodded: "since you can catch her, you can stink her reputation at one time! A woman''s reputation is the most unbearable. "


    Zhang Hanyu immediately said, "yes, Grandpa, I''ve figured out a way and contacted the media reporters."


    "Why not contact some of their elders?" Mr. Zhang warned.


    Zhang Hanyu immediately said, "yes, I''ll contact you right away."


    She immediately called the elders of the Lu family. Of course, for the elders of the Lu family, she would not directly say that Yunwei cheated. She used another excuse to invite the elders of the Lu family to the residence of Lu zhanting and Yunwei.


    Mrs. Lu and her parents thought that the Spring Festival was coming soon. Lu zhanting and Yunwei invited them to dinner. Naturally, they were happy to go.


    Although old man Lu was not happy to see old man Yun, he was still willing to see old lady Lu. After thinking about it, he came over.


    When they arrived with the media reporters, they were surprised to see that there was only Zhang Hanyu and no one else.


    Mrs. Lu glanced at Zhang Hanyu and asked, "Hanyu, didn''t Weiwei ask you to call? What about Weiwei? "


    "Grandma Lu, it''s like this. I made an appointment with Yunwei to meet now and have dinner with my elders. Who knows, she hasn''t come downstairs by this time. I just saw that a thief had entered her room, which frightened me. " Zhang Hanyu said calmly.


    When Mrs. Lu saw so many reporters, she said, "if there is a thief, you can find the housekeeper or call the police. Why do you call so many reporters here?"


    "I panicked just now. I really don''t know what to do..." Zhang Hanyu said pretending to be wronged.


    Mrs. Lu already knew what Zhang Hanyu might do.


    Lu''s father and mother also looked at each other. They didn''t know what she was going to do in Lu zhanting''s residence.


    At this time, master Yun also went downstairs. Seeing so many people, he couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing here?"


    "Who are you? We''re here to see Yunwei. But who knows, I saw a thief enter Yunwei''s room just now. It should still be in her room now. " Zhang Hanyu said immediately, "no, what if the thief escapes from the window? Hurry up and some people will watch over the window. "


    A reporter replied, "someone has been guarding the window for a long time. Don''t worry, no matter it''s a thief or a big thief, you can''t run away."


    Zhang Hanyu was relieved at once. Even if the man had wings, he couldn''t leave Yunwei''s room.


    As soon as master Yun heard Zhang Hanyu''s tone and looked at her style, he knew that she was definitely coming for Yun Wei.

 Chapter 763

    It seems that there are many people in Jingzhou who want to target Yun Wei.


    Master Yun said loudly, "what kind of thief is not a thief? Just call the police? The place where Lu zhanting lives is not a vegetable market. What is it like to have so many reporters? "


    These reporters were disappointed when they heard about catching thieves. What''s the big news about thieves?


    But now I see the dialogue between Zhang Hanyu and old man Yun. I think there must be something hidden in it. It''s definitely not as simple as a thief.


    In that case, everyone must stick to the front line and dig out the secret. The Lu family is a rich family. If there is any secret, it will be big news at that time!


    The reporters stood motionless at the scene, holding magnesium lights in their hands, looking like they were ready to capture big news at any time.


    Master Lu finally opened his mouth and said, "since Hanyu said there was something wrong in Yunwei''s room, everyone must go up and have a look. Otherwise, who is responsible for something? Although I don''t like Yunwei, I don''t want to see anything happen to anyone. "


    What an old man he is. Hearing Zhang Hanyu''s tone, he also knows that Zhang Hanyu definitely has something to do with Yunwei, so he can make such a big fuss.


    At the moment, how could he not help?


    Considering Yunwei''s privacy, old man Yun insisted, "it''s better to call Zhan Ting back. Let Zhan Ting go in. If there is a thief or anything, let Zhan Ting solve it. "


    "How can Zhan Ting risk himself? There are so many reporters who rush in together. How can we catch the thief!" Master Lu said.


    Zhang Hanyu also said, "yes, yes, if I hadn''t come to find Yunwei today, I really didn''t know that a thief climbed her window. In fact, I''ve seen thieves climb Yunwei''s window many times before, but I didn''t say anything because I saw that nothing had happened to Yunwei. But now for the Chinese new year, if there is really any problem, what can I do? I''m in a hurry... "


    "Zhang Hanyu!" Master Yun said angrily, "what do you mean by that?"


    "What can I mean? I''ve seen many times that men climb Yunwei''s window! What do you think I can mean? Is it not my fault that this man wants to climb Yunwei''s window? " Zhang Hanyu had guessed the identity of master Yun and said, "there''s something to solve, right? If Yunwei really has any situation, we must let everyone have a good look? "


    Master Yun said angrily, "what you mean inside and outside is insulting Yunwei. There are other men in the room. You still say you don''t mean anything else?"


    "Yes, I mean she has other men, so what?" When Zhang Hanyu saw that old man Yun maintained Yunwei so much, she was more sure that Yunwei was definitely in a situation. She didn''t believe that a woman like Yunwei could only follow Lu zhanting.


    Just before, she had seen that Yunwei and Shen Weixia were also very close.


    Zhang Hanyu said loudly, "as we all know, tingshao is devoted to Yunwei for her good. But there are always other men in Yunwei''s room. What does that mean? "

 Chapter 764

    Old man Yun was so angry that his beard curled up.


    What he defended most in his life was Yunwei. Now, there are people who say that Yunwei is not right in front of him. How can he bear it?


    He said angrily, "anyway, you can either call the police today or get out of here!"


    Zhang Hanyu immediately said, "anyway, we should go to Yunwei''s room and see what she wants to do in the room because she is hiding other men!"


    Lu Yaoshi frowned and said in a loud voice, "I think Zhan ting and Weiwei should solve this matter by themselves. I''ll call Zhan ting and Weiwei. "


    As a father, he still intends to respect his son and let his son solve such problems and disputes by himself.


    Lu Yaoshi was about to call, but Master Lu waved and said, "I''ll decide about Lu zhanting. I has the final say, everybody go straight up! "


    He wanted to break up Lu zhanting and Yunwei. He wanted something to happen. He took the lead and strode upstairs.


    Zhang Hanyu secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, he called old man Lu. Otherwise, this matter would not be so big today!


    "Who dares!" Old man Yun stopped on the stairs, and Haicheng stood behind him and grabbed old man Lu.


    Master Lu said, "pull them away! Go directly to Yunwei''s room and have a look! "


    Immediately, Master Lu''s subordinates went to pull master Yun and Haicheng apart.


    Master Yun didn''t bring many subordinates this time, so he couldn''t compete with him at all.


    Zhan Qiuliang looks at the scene with some worry. Lu Yaoshi busy arranges his subordinates to protect master Yun a little.


    Mrs. Lu was so angry that she came forward to stop him, but Mr. Lu was determined to believe Zhang Hanyu and didn''t listen to advice at all.


    In addition, the reporters are all people who fear that the world will not be chaotic. They want to make a big event if they have nothing to do. Let alone such a ready-made event now, they are eager for Master Lu to see this scene and say sarcastically: "Yunwei, you have made such a big scandal. Talk about it yourself. Are you worthy of war Ting?"


    The reporters were also busy shooting for fear of missing any big news.

 Chapter 765

    Flash lights come and go, and the camera makes a clicking sound, shaking everyone''s eyes.


    Mrs. Lu, Mr. Yun, Lu Yaoshi and Zhan Qiuliang wanted to speak for Yun Wei when they saw this scene, but now they don''t know what to say for a moment.


    Yunwei looks surprised and surprised. In her beautiful eyes, she looks innocent and doesn''t know what happened. It just makes them think that Yunwei has really done something wrong.


    Zhang Hanyu is almost proud. As long as this news is sent out, Yunwei''s reputation in the whole capital city will be really destroyed!


    Yun''s jewelry can no longer stay in Jingzhou City to do business.


    Even though Yunwei has more talents and crafts in jewelry and jade, she can only follow her scandal and roll away from Jingzhou City, which can no longer pose any threat to the Zhang family.


    A proud smile appeared on Zhang Hanyu''s face.


    Master Lu was also very angry and said angrily, "call Zhan ting and let him come back and clean up this shameless woman!"


    As soon as Master Lu''s voice fell, Lu zhanting''s voice came: "Grandpa, do you think you are a very shameless person with such a large group of people to visit the privacy of Yunwei and me?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Lu zhanting has drilled his head from Yunwei''s side.


    Even if he was topless, his momentum could not be underestimated.


    His face was obviously unhappy. It was obviously very dissatisfied that everyone interrupted the love between him and Yunwei.


    At this time, everyone found that the man who was not concerned by everyone was the man who had been covered in Yunwei brocade. He was not someone else, nor was he the one who secretly entered Yunwei''s room as Zhang Hanyu said, but Lu zhanting!


    Just ask Lu zhanting what unspeakable things he did with Yunwei in Yunwei''s room. What''s wrong? What needs to be despised?


    He and Yunwei have already received the certificate. They are legal and reasonable husband and wife. It''s reasonable to do such a thing!


    Zhang Hanyu looked stunned, pointed to Lu zhanting and said, "yes... You? How could it be you? "


    "Why, did I surprise you by appearing in my room?" Lu zhanting asked back. There was thin anger in his voice. It seemed that it would happen the next second.


    "No, no, I clearly saw that it was a man who turned the window and entered Yunwei''s room. He came several times. How could it be you? How could you come in through the window? " Zhang Hanyu''s face is incredible.


    Yunwei couldn''t help robbing Bai: "Zhan Ting''s own room. How he likes to come in is his freedom. Do we have to report everything to you and get your consent? "


    Zhang Hanyu was asked speechless. What else could she say? What she saw was completely different from what she imagined.


    Now, the real facts are in front of her, and anything she says is useless!


    Mr. Lu also had a tangled expression on his face. What did he want to say? He found that on such an occasion, as an elder, he made such a big brother oolong. It''s inappropriate to say anything at the moment.


    The reporters also looked at each other with one face and immediately said, "tingshao, don''t be angry. We''ll delete the photos right away. We didn''t see anything, nothing!"

 Chapter 766

    Lu zhanting had already stretched out his hand to grab his clothes, wrapped Yunwei tightly again, and then glanced at the crowd. The momentum in his voice made people cold: "why don''t you get out and do something?"


    Even if there were elders present, Lu zhanting was all rude because of such a big thing. He didn''t give anyone face at all.


    Master Yun was also furious: "get out of here!"


    All of a sudden, the reporters were terrified and ran out one by one as fast as when they came here.


    After running out, he didn''t dare to leave. He offended Lu zhanting and left without saying anything. The consequences must be very serious.


    They can only wait outside and wait for the landing thunder to rage for a while.


    After Lu zhanting is angry, maybe they can get understanding. If Lu zhanting is not angry, the consequences waiting for them are very terrible.


    If the punishment comes, it''s such a big thing. If it doesn''t come, it''s like a sword of Damocles hanging overhead. The feeling of being unresolved is the most frightening.


    Several elders also hurried out. Indeed, this matter has been a huge oolong. Don''t you go out now and stand there waiting to continue to watch Yunwei''s jokes?


    Zhang Hanyu trembled and went out. She wanted to slip away while no one was investigating her. Once she slipped away, it would not be so easy for the Lu family to find trouble with the Zhang family in the future.


    But Mrs. Lu immediately stopped her: "Zhang Hanyu!"


    Zhang Hanyu immediately a spirit, dare not go again, can only stand in place.


    Mrs. Lu said sarcastically, "don''t you want to catch a thief? Why are you leaving now? "


    "Grandma Lu, I''m not leaving... I''m just..." Zhang Hanyu whispered, "just go to the toilet. I didn''t expect to leave..."


    "Hum, no matter what happens, wait until Zhan Ting comes out. Today, I tell you, none of the people here can escape! " Mrs. Lu said angrily.


    When Mrs. Lu spoke, Zhang Hanyu''s footsteps could only be nailed in place and could not leave secretly at will.


    Hearing what Mrs. Lu said, Mr. Lu was also a little embarrassed. He was originally trying to guess Yunwei with the greatest malice and wanted to see Yunwei make a fool of himself in order to break up Yunwei and Lu zhanting.


    But the development of things was obviously too unexpected for him, which made him lose face. He had to stand still with a straight face.


    Zhan Qiuliang whispered, "why don''t I go upstairs and talk to Yunwei first. It''s really inappropriate for us to appear rashly just now."


    It''s just that Zhan Qiuliang didn''t care to say anything just now. The scene was fully controlled by Master Lu and others. Now think about it, I''m really sorry for Yun Wei.


    The couple were well in the room and didn''t do anything special. They were seen and hit right. It''s really too much.


    Lu Yaoshi immediately grabbed her hand: "forget it, it''s inconvenient for you to go now. Yun Wei has grievances in her heart. Isn''t Zhan Ting pacifying her first? "


    "But it''s really inappropriate for our elders to break in like that..." Zhan Qiuliang said remorsefully.

 Chapter 767

    Lu Yaoshi looked at her gently: "it''s not that you don''t apologize. It''s more appropriate to go later. What if I go now and run into it again? "


    Lu Yaoshi''s words have deep meaning. Zhan Qiuliang''s face is really red. Thinking of Lu zhanting and Yunwei''s love for each other, it''s uncertain that it''s really not suitable for outsiders to go in at the moment.


    Lu Yaoshi smiled softly and said, "my son has grown up. Let him deal with many things by himself."


    Zhan Qiuliang also smiled gently. It can be seen that the two people''s feelings are really very good. Even if Lu zhanting is so old and they are some years old, when they are together, they are still as considerate and affectionate as when they were young.


    In the room, Yunwei is really wronged. Although she has always been bright and generous, she is still a young girl and shy. She is intruded by so many people. Although they don''t see anything, she feels really uncomfortable in her heart.


    Her eyes were a little red. Lu zhanting was very distressed. He hurriedly hugged her into his arms and whispered, "it''s all right, Weiwei. It''s all my fault. "


    Just now he went out to deal with something and came back through the window. Although he had eaten her many times today, he still wanted her again without satisfaction.


    Just now, when they were still in love, so many people broke in, which is unbearable for a young girl with self-esteem anyway.


    Yunwei lay on his shoulder and felt a little better.


    Lu zhanting thought about it a little, and then he roughly understood what the situation was.


    It must be Zhang Hanyu who put pressure on Yunwei to join the gem association.


    If we can let Yunshi jewelry join the gem association, the Zhang family can get a lot of benefits without doing anything.


    If Yun Wei doesn''t join, the Zhang family can drive Yun''s jewelry out of Beijing.


    Zhang Hanyu must have seen herself turning the window and thought that Yunwei was cheating. She dared to call so many reporters and all her elders and deliberately wanted to catch Yunwei.


    Zhang Hanyu must think that as long as Yunwei makes a fool of herself and makes a scandal, even if others don''t do anything to her, Lu zhanting himself can''t accommodate her.


    In that case, Yun''s jewelry will definitely have no way to stay in Jingzhou City.


    Thinking of this, Lu zhanting secretly rejoiced that her skill was fast enough so that Zhang Hanyu didn''t see clearly that she was herself. Fortunately, Zhang Hanyu hasn''t come up with other ways to fix Yunwei.


    Because I''m in Yunwei''s room, now I''m just making a small oolong.


    If Zhang Hanyu really has any evil intention and arranges other men to come, the consequences will be too bad


    Thinking of this, Lu zhanting held Yun Wei tighter. He was really afraid of any accident. Even if he just thought about it, he felt frightened.


    Lu zhanting bowed his head and kissed her wronged lips. He said softly, "it''s all right, darling. Good


    "Hmm..." Yun Wei was still wronged, but because of Lu zhanting''s comfort and his gentle embrace, her heart is much more comfortable.


    Lu zhanting bowed his head and tossed on her lips for a while. He didn''t stop until her lips were slightly red and swollen. He whispered, "it''s all right."

 Chapter 768

    Yunwei nodded and said, "do I have to go out?"


    Lu zhanting gently and carefully helped her bring her clothes and put them on: "fortunately, they didn''t see anything, did they?"


    "I haven''t seen it. If I really see it, I''m really going to be angry." Yun Wei said with an unconvinced mouth.


    Lu zhanting was amused by her lovely expression and gently rubbed her hair: "naturally, it''s impossible for them to see it. Fortunately, they didn''t see it either. Otherwise, one of them can''t run away! "


    At this time, Yunwei''s clothes have been put on. Her skin is white and greasy, her figure is very good, she has everything she should have, there is no fat where she should be thin, and where she should be fat, she is very considerable.


    Don''t mention Yunwei herself. Even Lu zhanting can''t tolerate others seeing her good figure and skin.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei got tired of being in bed again for a while. Until they calmed Yunwei''s bad mood, he took her hand and came downstairs together.


    Yunwei''s face is always a little red. She''s very embarrassed, but she feels that she has a very good relationship with Lu zhanting. It''s like mixing oil with honey, which makes people envy.


    At this time, everyone was surprised. With the feelings between Yunwei and Lu zhanting, how could there be any cheating?


    Even if it is said that Lu zhanting is cheating, it is more credible than saying that Yun Wei is cheating.


    However, of course, Lu zhanting can''t cheat. His feelings for Yunwei are obvious to all. There is no problem of cheating or not cheating at all.


    Even now, it is not easy for him to take his eyes away from Yunwei.


    Seeing the land war thunder coming down, everyone was silent and kept silent. Especially Zhang Hanyu, who had done something bad, was full of fear. He wanted to go and couldn''t go. He had to stand in the distance and wait for the anger of landing war thunder.


    Lu zhanting opened his thin lips and said, "who is coming to my room with Yunwei today? Why? "


    Zhang Hanyu dared not speak for a moment.


    A reporter trembled and said, "it''s such a little thunder. We received the news that there was a thief in the little grandmother''s room. We came here."


    "Thief? So you journalists are concerned about petty theft every day? I''d like to call your editor in chief and ask, "does your newspaper publish such news every day?" Lu zhanting''s voice was as cold as ice ridge, which made everyone shudder.


    Of course, these reporters know that things are not so simple. If ordinary people broke the news to them and said they had got the news of petty theft, how could they come so voluntarily? Of course, they came because they knew that there were many secrets among the giants.


    I didn''t dare to come, but who told Zhang Hanyu to call? What are you afraid of when you think of Zhang Hanyu?


    Who knows that up to now, even Zhang Hanyu can''t cover it, and it''s still a big Oolong event, and the reporters have only silly eyes.


    When those reporters saw that Lu zhanting was angry, they hurriedly took out the camera and said, "tingshao, fortunately, we didn''t take anything else, and we didn''t see the young grandmother... We deleted all these photos in front of you. Please don''t be angry anymore."

 Chapter 769

    Lu zhanting waved to stop: "wait a minute."


    The reporters'' hands were stiff. I didn''t know what else he had to say.


    However, since Lu zhanting said so, they didn''t dare to delete the photos for a while. They were afraid that Lu zhanting would have any instructions.


    But these photos really didn''t catch anything. When they broke in, Yunwei had a quilt on her.


    Just listen to Lu zhanting said, "first, who let you come?"


    The reporters all cast their eyes on Zhang Hanyu.


    Lu zhanting had already guessed that Zhang Hanyu did it. What he wanted was just everyone''s joint testimony.


    Zhang Hanyu quickly waved her hand and said, "I called the reporter. Isn''t it Yun Wei that I''m talking about? I''m really afraid that she will be hurt. What if a thief wants to hurt her? And I didn''t pry the door. Grandpa Lu arranged someone to pry it. "


    Old man Lu''s face showed some embarrassment.


    Zhang Hanyu touched Lu zhanting''s cold eyes. The more she said, the weaker her momentum was. She was really afraid that Lu zhanting would embarrass her now.


    Lu zhanting said, "you called to break the news, didn''t you? Very good. "


    Zhang Hanyu was frightened, because the voice of Lu zhanting was very calm, almost without emotion, but it had a penetrating feeling.


    Lu zhanting looked outside the living room and saw a team of police outside the living room.


    Zhang Hanyu lost her voice and said, "tingshao, this matter has not led to any serious consequences. Don''t you want the police to punish me..."


    The policeman came in, stood respectfully beside Lu zhanting and said, "little ting. Do you have anything to tell me? "


    "Well, Zhang Hanyu always follows Yunwei at any time and makes all kinds of things, which has seriously affected the life of Yunwei and me. And today, with so many reporters, she broke into Yunwei''s room and me without authorization to spy on our privacy. " Lu zhanting looked around.


    Now, so many reporters and photos taken by reporters are clear evidence that Zhang Hanyu harassed him and Yunwei.


    The policeman immediately became serious: "please make it clear."


    "I ask to investigate Zhang Hanyu''s real purpose and apply for personal privacy protection. After that, Zhang Hanyu shall not appear within a kilometer of the place where Yunwei and I are. If she appears without authorization, I can defend myself according to law and call the police according to law. " Said the land war thunder.


    Seeing Lu zhanting''s awe inspiring look, everyone knew that he was serious.


    S country does have such a law. If someone specifically harasses others, the police will issue a ban so that the person may not approach the harassed person in the future. Once he approaches, the harassed person has the right to self-defense.


    This law is actually very serious. Once the application is successful, it will be a very serious imprisonment for those who break the law.


    When Zhang Hanyu heard this, her face turned white and her legs trembled.


    Because she knows better than anyone that what she has done this time is indeed enough for Lu zhanting to successfully apply for this ban.


    So many reporters and the things photographed by reporters are clear evidence that she can''t deny even if she wants to deny it.


    Lu zhanting really wants to be serious. Even the Zhang family can''t protect her.


    If the application for this ban is successful, she must avoid and not appear where Yunwei and Lu zhanting appear in the future.

 Chapter 770

    This ban is really too restrictive.


    The reporters also dare not say anything. They can''t protect themselves. It''s impossible to protect Zhang Hanyu. Moreover, it''s impossible for Lu zhanting to listen to their advice.


    The policeman immediately said to Zhang Hanyu, "Miss Zhang, tingshao accuses you of maliciously harassing tingshao and grandma. Please come with us."


    "Ting Shao, this time, it''s really a misunderstanding. Forgive me this time..." Zhang Hanyu now knows that Lu zhanting is terrible. Before, she often appeared next to Yun Wei and Lu zhanting, but Lu zhanting was silent and didn''t say anything.


    But once he wants to take care of this kind of thing, he is serious. Zhang Hanyu is not allowed to have any chance to rebound.


    "Ting Shao, please! For the sake of my first mistake, forgive me this time! "


    Zhang Hanyu begged bitterly.


    However, Lu zhanting''s look had not changed at all, and he was obviously indifferent to Zhang Hanyu''s plea.


    The other elders of the Lu family naturally could not plead for Zhang Hanyu.


    The police soon took Zhang Hanyu away.


    Those reporters were terrified for fear that Lu zhanting would sue them for a crime of harassment. In this case, let alone continue their work. Just cooperating with the police investigation would be a headache.


    "Tingshao, we are really wrong this time. We won''t dare again next time, tingshao..." the reporters said one after another.


    Lu zhanting glanced at them and said, "get out of here. It''s not an example!"


    When the reporters heard this sentence, they all roared and said quickly: "thank you, thank you!"


    Then they ran out one by one.


    Lu zhanting understands the principle of grasping the big and letting go of the small. Since the main purpose has been achieved and Zhang Hanyu has been punished, there is no need to fight with these reporters.


    When the reporters all left, Zhan Qiuliang went to Yunwei and said, "Yunwei, I''m sorry. Just now, suddenly, we rushed in. It''s not our intention. You''ve been wronged."


    Zhan Qiuliang really didn''t mean to do it. She was actually on Yunwei''s side just now, but old man Lu made a lot of trouble, and she couldn''t stop it.


    Yunwei also understood that she was kind to herself and hurriedly said, "Mom, it''s not your fault. It''s none of your business."


    "Anyway, it''s wronged you." Zhan Qiuliang holds Yunwei''s hand and says fondly.


    Lu Yaoshi also said, "Yunwei, don''t take this matter to heart anymore. We are all misled by Zhang Hanyu."


    "It''s okay, Dad." Yunwei also said generously.


    For Lu''s father, Lu''s mother and old lady Lu, Yunwei knows better than anyone else. They have no malice towards her.


    However, for old man Lu, Yunwei knows from her heart that old man Lu is also eager for her to make a fool of herself.


    Without opening her mouth, she stood beside Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting''s eyes locked on old man Lu and said, "Grandpa, apologize to Yunwei."


    Master Lu''s face was a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t put down his face to apologize to Yunwei.


    Although Zhang Hanyu was trying to make trouble just now, she wanted to find the scandal caused by Yunwei.


    But it''s really Mr. Lu who insisted on going upstairs, including the person he arranged to pry the door. Otherwise, it''s impossible for everyone to enter Yunwei''s room.

 Chapter 771

    At the moment, his face looked a little solemn.


    Lu zhanting said again, "Grandpa! You broke into Yunwei''s room with so many outsiders just for your own self-interest. Don''t you have something wrong with Wei Yun? "


    Master Lu''s face flashed a few times, but he insisted, "I don''t think I need to apologize. At that time, anyone who stood in my position would make such a decision. Yunwei has nothing to do. Naturally, it''s best. If there''s anything, the decision I made at that time is right! "


    "Is it difficult for Yunwei and I to thank you for this?" Lu zhanting said, with a look of mockery on his lips.


    Master Lu said, "that''s not necessary. I just hope you''ll behave a little in the future."


    "Grandpa! What do you mean by that? " Lu zhanting categorically forbids anyone to insult Yunwei, and immediately asks.


    Mrs. Lu also said, "old man, you''ve gone too far! Yunwei didn''t do anything at all. She was just in her room with Zhan ting. It was a reasonable and legal thing for them, not a dark thing. Why do you say such a thing? It''s uncomfortable to hear such insinuations! "


    "What else can I say?" Mr. Lu refused to relax at all.


    "You must apologize to Weiwei!" Mrs. Lu said that she was angry when she heard the words. She admitted that she had a clear conscience and had never done anything special. But Mr. Lu had been so insinuating and brooding for so many years, which made Mrs. Lu hate it.


    Master Lu looked at her and said, "hum, why should she ask me to apologize to her? There is no such reason! "


    Mrs. Lu was also angry and looked at Mr. Lu: "Hello, you are very good, you are very good!"


    Obviously, what was originally Mr. Lu''s apology to Yunwei began to evolve and escalate into a matter between Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu.


    When the two old people make such a fuss, the others can''t speak.


    Mr. Lu glanced at Mrs. Lu and Mr. Yun. He didn''t say anything. He turned and left proudly.


    Mrs. Lu was really angry and scolded, "OK, you can go if you have the ability. Don''t come to see me in the future."


    When Master Lu heard this, he stopped instinctively.


    Obviously, his heart did not care about Mrs. Lu.


    But then he left without hesitation, and his back was very proud.


    Mrs. Lu said, "this old man is too much! If you hurt others, you''ll leave without hesitation! "


    Zhan Qiuliang advised, "forget it, mom, dad always has that temper. Don''t be angry with him."


    She advised: "Weiwei, your grandfather has always been hard tempered and used to that. Don''t blame him."


    Yunwei did know that it was unrealistic for old man Lu to apologize to herself, and she didn''t expect it.


    But Lu zhanting was really angry. Obviously, he couldn''t let go of this knot.


    Yunwei advised him in turn: "ting, it''s all right. I''m not angry anymore. Don''t be angry either. "Okay?"


    "He''s gone too far." Lu zhanting gritted his teeth and said.

 Chapter 772

    "In the final analysis, this matter is Zhang Hanyu''s problem. Anyway, Zhang Hanyu has been solved now. I think it''s OK. " Yun Wei was really wronged at the beginning, but she was kind-hearted and didn''t like to put those unimportant things in her heart. In addition, Lu zhanting and others were on her side and had comforted her, so she was not angry for a long time and came to comfort Lu zhanting instead.


    Seeing her smiling face, Lu zhanting thought that the more he cared about it, he was not good to Yunwei. Then he said, "OK, let go of this matter for the time being."


    Yunwei smiled brightly and said, "well, just don''t be angry. It''s wrinkled."


    She finished and stretched out her fingers to smooth the corners of Lu zhanting''s eyes.


    Old man Yun was very angry with Yun Wei just now, but when he saw the Lu family, except old man Lu, other people were all for Yun Wei''s good, which made him angry.


    He said to Mrs. Lu with some guilt: "this matter bothers you again and makes you quarrel with brother Lu. I''m really sorry."


    "It''s none of your business. He''s just that stubborn temper. I don''t care about him. " Mrs. Lu was also angry for a few seconds, and then she recovered. She was not angry at all.


    Lu Shiyao and Lu Shiyun introduced each other immediately.


    Lu Yaoshi said apologetically, "I''m sorry, uncle Yun, I let you encounter such a thing as soon as you come."


    "It doesn''t hurt, as long as Weiwei and Zhan Ting are all right." Master Yun said with a cheerful smile, "now things have been proved to be an oolong, we should rest assured."


    "Yes, there''s nothing to worry about." Lu Yaoshi said, "my father''s temper has always been a little strange. Please bear it with Uncle Yun."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I came here this time, too. " Old man Yun said with a smile.


    Everyone said something again for a while before they all left.


    Soon, news came from the police station that Lu zhanting''s application for the ban was successful. Because the evidence was conclusive, Zhang Hanyu did harass Lu zhanting and Yun Wei for many times. The police station had issued a ban on Zhang Hanyu. According to Lu zhanting''s requirements, Zhang Hanyu was not allowed to approach within a kilometer of Yun Wei and Lu zhanting.


    When Zhang Hanyu returned to Zhang''s house with red eyes, old man Zhang also learned the news. When he saw her coming back, he showed an extremely disappointed expression on his face and said, "don''t you say you are fully confident that you can drive Yunwei out of Beijing this time?"


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect this to happen... It turned out that Lu zhanting and Yunwei set me up again. They arranged a trap and wanted to fix me on purpose." Zhang Hanyu said wrongfully at once. No wonder she would think so. It looked like a trap from beginning to end, but she stepped in again when she was unprepared.


    Lu zhanting just took advantage of this and treated her well.


    Mr. Zhang was really disappointed: "you have suffered countless losses in their hands. Don''t you have a good memory? Now you can''t get close to them, but there''s really no way. "


    "Grandpa..." Zhang Hanyu really has no way to get close to Yunwei.


    Master Zhang said, "Yunwei is far above you in both talent and ability. I''m afraid you won''t have a good life after she stays in Jingzhou. "

 Chapter 773

    Zhang Hanyu couldn''t help worrying: "Grandpa, what should I do?"


    "You''ve done everything you can." Master Zhang shook his head and said, "go down first. I''ll do it myself. "


    Zhang Hanyu had no choice but to leave first.


    She really can''t get close to Lu zhanting and Yunwei now, and she has lost the possibility of finding a way.


    And Mr. Zhang is really afraid of Yunwei.


    But how to renovate Yunwei so that the whole Yunshi jewelry can''t stand in Jingzhou City. He has no other better way for the moment.


    However, this matter is indeed imperative. If he does not act in time, he is really worried that the existence of Yunshi jewelry will break the current pattern of jewelry industry in Jingzhou City and form a huge blow to him and Zhang''s jewelry.


    And the existence of Yunwei makes mingjianuo have a bad life all the time, which makes master Zhang really have no way to tolerate the existence of Yunwei.


    However, he must think of a way to achieve his goal.


    Even Zhang Hanyu was planted in the hands of Yunwei and Lu zhanting several times. It is impossible for Master Zhang not to treat this matter carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day is the Spring Festival.


    The whole city of Jingzhou is immersed in a festive atmosphere.


    Master Lu quarreled with the whole Lu family, so naturally he didn''t attend the Spring Festival dinner invited by Lu zhanting.


    Originally, his temper has been like this. In recent years, his relationship with his family has become worse and worse, so we can only have a helpless new year without him.


    Old man Yun also lived with the rest of the Lu family.


    Fortunately, Mr. Lu also has Lu Zihao and Lu Zihao''s mother. He can also spend the Spring Festival with them.


    Master Lu has two sons. The eldest son is Lu Zihao''s father and Lu zhanting''s uncle.


    But the eldest son died of illness in his early years. Fortunately, Lu Zihao was left behind.


    Lu Zihao is more like Master Lu than Lu zhanting. He is very keen on power and getting ahead. He is completely different from Lu zhanting.


    However, compared with Lu zhanting, Lu Zihao''s ability is much inferior.


    Therefore, Master Lu''s mind still likes to use it on Lu zhanting.


    But obviously now, Master Lu and Lu Zihao are closer, because he can''t control too many Lu zhanting.


    ¡­¡­


    The Ming family also had a round and round spring festival. Mingjianuo followed Mrs. Ming abroad to relax for some time, and then returned home.


    But after a while, she didn''t forget Lu zhanting. On the contrary, she always sighed and was very depressed every day.


    In the past few days abroad, although Mrs. Ming took her to visit many places of interest, she also took her to many banquets and met many young talents.


    However, mingjianuo''s mind has always been on Lu zhanting. He hasn''t moved out at all. Up to now, there is still no change.


    Mrs. Ming saw it in her eyes and was anxious in her heart. She just didn''t know what to do for a while.


    She loves her daughter very much, but she can''t change Lu zhanting to her daughter. She''s also in a bad mood.


    After the Spring Festival, Mrs. Ming took mingjianuo back to Zhang''s house to pay New Year''s greetings and relax.


    Knowing that Zhang Hanyu was banned by Lu zhanting, Mrs. Ming was even more upset and said to mingjianuo, "Jiajia, go accompany your cousin."

 Chapter 774

    Mingjianuo doesn''t like Zhang Hanyu very much, but in order to show his understanding in front of Master Zhang, he went to find Zhang Hanyu.


    Cold tomorrow night follows Mrs. Ming. After all, he has a bad relationship with Zhang Haojie and doesn''t like how much contact he has with this cousin.


    After paying New Year''s greetings to Mr. Zhang tomorrow night, he smiled and said, "Grandpa, mom, I have an appointment to go out first. Mom, call me if you have something. "


    "Go. I knew you were busy. " Mrs. Ming said lovingly.


    Tomorrow night sneered, "OK. Grandpa, I''ll go first. "


    With that, he ran out like a gust of wind.


    Old man Zhang looked at the handsome figure that went away cold tomorrow night and said, "I don''t know where he''s going?"


    "Who knows? It''s probably running around with his friends. " Mrs. Ming said with a smile, "Dad, you know the child. You can''t stay idle all day and want to go out and run at any time."


    Mr. Zhang immediately said to his subordinates: "go and find out where ah Leng has gone. The child runs around and is not afraid of insecurity."


    He really wanted to control the whereabouts of the cold tomorrow night, but it was impossible to check it openly, but with the concern of his elders, he ordered his subordinates to check it, and there was no problem.


    At that time, even if the words spread to the cold ears of tomorrow night, it is only the grandfather''s concern for his grandson, not his control of his journey.


    It''s cold tomorrow night, so it''s impossible to dislike grandpa''s checking his whereabouts.


    It is impossible for an old man to leave any handle on others.


    After being checked, there was no one around. Mr. Zhang began to speak.


    "Do you know? During the time you left with Jiajia, Yunwei stayed in Jingzhou City. Yunshi jewelry developed so smoothly. Ah Leng has been helping Yunwei. " Mr. Zhang said.


    Mrs. Ming looked stunned and then said, "that''s the task assigned by his father. Who asked Yunwei to make such a request in public? She has settled the matter of the president, and our president''s house can''t break its promise. "


    "No. Besides these, ah Leng also helped her. " Mr. Zhang said.


    "Is there such a thing?" Mrs. Ming was stunned again. Obviously, she didn''t expect that tomorrow night Leng would help Yunwei in private.


    "In Jingzhou City, every jeweler must join the gem association, pay membership fees and accept unified arrangements. The reason why we haven''t let Yun''s jewelry join the club smoothly for so long is that first, Yun Wei is really able to drag and can think of any way without face and skin. Second, there is a Lu zhanting in the middle, so we can''t be hard. Third, ah Leng is constantly mediating for her and helping her. " When Master Zhang mentioned the cold thing tomorrow night, his eyebrows were always frowned.


    Mrs. Ming was not in such a good mood and said, "why does the child always turn his elbow out?"


    Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Ming obviously remembered the original thing again. For a moment, they were speechless.


    Mr. Zhang continued: "it seems that Lu zhanting and Yun Wei are going to take action against the gem association. The existence of Yun''s jewelry is to move the foundation of our Zhang family''s jewelry. "


    "What can I do?" Mrs. Ming is a little uncomfortable, too.


    The president''s house and Zhang''s house are now subject to an ordinary woman, which sounds very outrageous.

 Chapter 775

    But helpless, the woman was supported by Lu zhanting, and she even got the help of the person who turned his elbow out tomorrow night, which made Mrs. Ming very upset.


    "Yun Wei must be driven away. This is not only for Jiajia, but also for the sake of our two families. You can''t let Yunwei be here any more. Otherwise, you may turn against your mother and son in the future. " Mr. Zhang said.


    Mrs. Ming was frightened.


    The opposition between mother and son is what she is most worried about, but it has always been her heart disease. There is no medicine to cure. Any disturbance will make her afraid.


    She will never allow such a thing to happen!


    Absolutely not allowed!


    She immediately said, "Dad, how to do this is up to you. You must find a way as soon as possible. I need ah Leng. I need this son. I also need to protect Jiajia and everything I have now. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it. Go back first. I''ll discuss with you what to do." Mr. Zhang said.


    Mrs. Ming nodded. Just at this time, her subordinates came to report and said, "old man, lengshao went out. I heard that she chose a gift to give to Lu''s young grandmother as a new year gift."


    Grandma Lu, isn''t she Yunwei?


    Mrs. Ming''s eyes were suddenly cold.


    Her son is really too biased towards outsiders. He doesn''t even forget to prepare gifts for the new year.


    His heart is determined to favor Yunwei.


    Master Zhang also shook his head slightly, but smiled and said, "this child is really naughty. Lu zhanting''s wife needs him to please?"


    Seeing that master Zhang had nothing to command, the subordinates stepped back and didn''t listen to master Zhang and Mrs. Ming.


    Mrs. Ming was so excited that she had to leave first.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s cold tomorrow night. I''m going to find Mo Chenyi.


    Originally, he had a good relationship with Lu zhanting and Mo Chenyi. He always had a good relationship. He often got together during New Year''s festivals.


    But now Lu zhanting has Yunwei, and the Ming family doesn''t like Yunwei. Although the attitude towards Yunwei has completely changed, he still avoids suspicion and doesn''t go to Lu zhanting, but goes to Mo Chenyi instead.


    "Mo Chenyi? Mo Chenyi? " As soon as it''s cold tomorrow night, he shouted.


    When the others saw him, no one stopped him and let him in at the green light all the way.


    When it was cold in the living room tomorrow night, I saw Xiaobai sitting alone in the living room. He ignored the nanny next to him.


    Just when she saw the cold tomorrow night, Xiaobai raised her eyelids and looked at him.


    "Xiaobai, where''s your father?" Asked tomorrow night with a sneer.


    Night looked at Xiao Ming calmly, but she didn''t speak.


    Tomorrow night Leng knows that his autism is a little serious, and Mo Chenyi didn''t spend less money to treat him, but he hasn''t achieved much. For anyone except Mo Chenyi, he is so defensive that he doesn''t talk or laugh.


    Tomorrow night is cold, so I have to say uninteresting, "forget it, I''ll go upstairs to find your father."


    He ran upstairs. Mo Chenyi was dealing with things in his study.


    Tomorrow night Leng had a good relationship with him. He rushed in directly and said, "no, Mo Chenyi, are you still dealing with official business at this time? Come on, let''s drink. "


    Mo Chenyi pressed down a stack of files and said, "don''t drink, something."

 Chapter 776

    "What are you dealing with during the festival? Let me see. " Cold tomorrow night wants to get the file impolitely.


    He is the president''s son and always acts boldly.


    Just as Mo Chenyi''s study usually does not allow any ordinary people to come in, but tomorrow night''s cooling is always big and square.


    "Confidential, can''t see." Mo Chenyi put the files together and said very seriously.


    Tomorrow night, I glanced at the handwriting on it and said, "I won''t say it. What''s the matter?"


    But Mo Chenyi held down the file.


    "OK, you''re Interpol. I don''t look at your things, okay?" Tomorrow night is cold, so I have to raise a white flag and say, "OK, put it down. I said I wouldn''t look if I didn''t look."


    Mo Chenyi put it down.


    When the two were about to speak, the nanny ran up and said with a cry, "Yishao, no, no, the young master cut his hand. Just now I was out of sight by mistake. He took a fruit knife to cut apples and shed a lot of blood... "


    Mo Chenyi rushed downstairs immediately.


    Cold tomorrow night was also surprised and hurried downstairs. He saw a lot of blood on Xiaobai''s hand, but he didn''t cry or make trouble. He didn''t even have any tears and didn''t seem afraid at all.


    Mo Chenyi said in a deep voice, "call a doctor!"


    "Yes, call the doctor! What are you doing? " Said the cold tomorrow night.


    Immediately, someone called the doctor, and Mo Chenyi skillfully found the gauze and pressed Xiaobai''s injured finger.


    Mo Chen said little and asked at once, "Xiaobai, do you hurt? Are you okay? "


    Xiaobai didn''t speak, looked down at his blood, his face was still so calm, and there was no expression.


    Tomorrow night was cold and helpless. He urged, "where''s the doctor? Let them hurry! "


    "Weiwei." Xiaobai suddenly makes a noise and spits out two words.


    Because he doesn''t speak at ordinary times, saying these two words shocked Mo Chenyi and tomorrow night Leng. This is the only time for him to speak alone.


    Tomorrow night Leng opens his mouth and looks at Mo Chenyi: "what did Xiaobai say? He said vivi? What''s vivi? Yun Wei? Oh, yes, Yunwei gave him apples last time. He said Yunwei''s name? What does that mean? "


    The doctor soon came over, immediately examined Xiaobai and said to Mo Chenyi, "Yishao, fortunately, the wound is not very deep and the blood has stopped. I''ll wrap up the young master again."


    "Good." Mo Chenyi''s voice can''t hear any emotion. He usually talks less, and everyone naturally doesn''t take it to heart.


    The doctor bandaged Xiaobai. Xiaobai didn''t cry or make trouble. He was always so calm. Even if the injured wound hurt a little, he didn''t seem to take it to heart.


    Xiaobai is only three years old. If she were another three-year-old child, I''m afraid she would have cried like she didn''t know what to look like when she saw so much blood.


    But Xiaobai doesn''t care at all.


    The doctor quickly wrapped him up and said to Mo Chenyi, "Yishao, it''s all right. In the evening, I''ll change the medicine for the young master again. "


    "Good." Mo Chenyi''s words are still few.


    The nanny was stunned. She had been watching with fear just now. If the young master had any accident, she might not be able to stay in Jingzhou City.

 Chapter 777

    Until the doctor said Xiaobai didn''t have much problem, the nanny was relieved and showed a happy expression on her face.


    But then she went to Mo Chenyi immediately: "young master, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. Please don''t fire me... I didn''t mean to..."


    "Nothing." Mo Chenyi looked at the new nanny and said faintly.


    Xiaobai has always been in this situation before. It''s not good how many nannies have been changed. Mo Chenyi naturally knows this situation, so he won''t be too harsh.


    Dayi said, "thank you very much, thank you very much..."


    Mo Chenyi picked up Xiaobai and asked in a low voice, "would you like an apple?"


    Xiaobai didn''t answer him, but whispered, "Weiwei, Weiwei..."


    Mo Chenyi couldn''t help looking at the cold night.


    The cold tomorrow night is also a show of hands, indicating that I don''t know what to do.


    The nanny said sadly, "Yi Shao, the young master didn''t eat much breakfast and didn''t drink milk... If he wants to eat an apple, I''ll cut it for him."


    "Go." Mo Chenyi said.


    Since Xiaobai is always like this, we must try more methods.


    The nanny was busy cutting apples and soon brought a large plate of cut apples.


    Xiaobai doesn''t reach out to get it. Mo Chenyi takes a piece to Xiaobai, but Xiaobai doesn''t take it, neither nods nor shakes his head.


    He was always like this. He didn''t respond to everything outside. Except when someone scolded him, he would shrink with fear and show obvious fear.


    When others are nice to him, they can''t get basically any response from him.


    Mo Chenyi''s rare patience: "Xiaobai, do you want to eat?"


    "Xiaobai, do you want milk?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Father and son are silent.


    This is the most Mo Chenyi can say.


    At ordinary times, his words are basically no more than five words, that is, Xiaobai can let him say a few more words.


    But obviously, no matter how much he said, Xiaobai was ungrateful.


    Tomorrow night Leng can only say reluctantly, "why don''t you take him to Lu zhanting''s house and meet Yun Wei? Anyway, it''s also new year''s greetings. It''s no big deal that Xiaobai goes to pay New Year''s greetings to Yunwei. "


    Mo Chenyi pondered for a moment, then nodded and picked up Xiaobai.


    Cold tomorrow night hurried to follow them.


    Soon drove to the residence of Yunwei and Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei have just returned from paying New Year''s greetings to several elders. Today, the sun is just right. Yunwei sits on the hammock in the back yard to bask in the sun.


    Lu zhanting was beside her and whispered something to her. Yunwei laughed slightly from time to time. It seemed that the picture of two people together was warm and sweet.


    Hearing someone coming, Lu zhanting looked up and saw that Mo Chenyi and tomorrow night were cold.


    At this time of the year, they often came to see Lu zhanting and gathered together, or chatted, drank, or rode and raced.


    However, with Lu zhanting and Yun Wei together, it is obvious that his relationship with tomorrow night Leng is getting farther and farther.


    This is also a matter of no way. When mingjianuo is not involved, the two can still be good friends. As long as mingjianuo is sandwiched in the middle, the two will always be estranged.


    Lu zhanting can''t accept a love and marriage he doesn''t want for friendship.

 Chapter 778

    Seeing them coming, Lu zhanting stood up and frowned at them. He didn''t know what to do when Leng appeared here tomorrow night.


    The cold tomorrow night has long been less disgusted with Yunwei than before. On the contrary, it has more appreciation and favor.


    He came forward and said, "Zhan Ting, Yunwei, Xiaobai was injured, refused to eat, and always called Weiwei''s name, so Mo Chenyi and I took him to have a look."


    "Is it?" Yunwei is very impressed with Xiaobai. Hearing this, she quickly stands up and looks at Mo Chenyi. Sure enough, she sees Xiaobai in Mo Chenyi''s arms.


    He is such a small group, so weak and small. Being held by the tall Mo Chenyi, he is even more a small one, which makes people feel pity.


    Yunwei said hurriedly, "what''s the matter with Xiaobai?"


    She came to Mo Chenyi and stretched out her hand to Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai usually doesn''t let anyone hold it, and doesn''t talk to anyone else.


    But when Yunwei stretched out her hand, he stretched out his hand to Yunwei and didn''t resist Yunwei''s embrace.


    Everyone was surprised to see this scene.


    Even Mo Chenyi saw Yunwei holding Xiaobai last time. It was a bit of an accident to see such a scene again.


    Xiaobai suddenly nestled in Yunwei''s arms. Even Yunwei was surprised and whispered, "what does Xiaobai want to eat?"


    Xiaobai shook her head, but compared with her usual indifference to others, she finally responded.


    Yunwei also saw that there were some problems in Xiaobai''s communication with people. She couldn''t bear to be a child like this, so she whispered, "shall I take Xiaobai to eat?"


    Xiaobai nodded and put her hand around Yunwei''s neck.


    Lu zhanting''s face is a little ugly. He doesn''t like Yunwei being held by other men. Of course, although the man is only three years old, as long as his gender is male, it can overturn Lu zhanting''s Vinegar jar.


    He stretched out his hand to carry Xiaobai away. Tomorrow night, he stretched out his hand to block him: "Lu zhanting, isn''t it? You and little white are jealous? "


    Lu zhanting withdrew his hand.


    Yun Wei rushed to land and Zhan Ting smiled: "ting, you talk first. I''ll take Xiaobai to eat."


    She held Xiaobai in her arms, leaving only a back for everyone.


    Mo Chenyi''s face showed a sigh of relief. If it weren''t for Yunwei, he really didn''t know how to treat Xiaobai.


    Doctors and nannies have tried, and all kinds of experienced people have looked for them, but there is no way for Xiaobai to get close to others.


    The doctor also carried out rehabilitation training for Xiaobai.


    But the effect of all this is so weak.


    Tomorrow night Leng couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "Mo Chenyi, aren''t you really going to get Xiaobai''s mother back?"


    Mo Chenyi didn''t speak. Every time he mentioned this topic, his attitude was obvious and avoided.


    Tomorrow night is cold. I don''t know what to say, so I said, "I''ll go and see Xiaobai."


    With that, he left and followed to see Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai doesn''t speak in front of Yunwei, but she is obviously in a mood.


    Yunwei put him at the kitchen table, got up and peeled the fruit for him. He ate with apple strips like a hamster.


    Her eyes always follow Yunwei''s figure. Wherever she goes, his eyes follow where he goes. It can be seen that he depends on Yunwei.

 Chapter 779

    Let Xiaobai sit on the delicious apple stick. Yunwei turns around and pours the milk again, and asks the servant to steam the egg soup.


    Yunwei doesn''t cook at ordinary times. She is also a daughter who grew up in the cloud family. It''s good to peel an apple and have a hot cup of milk.


    But for Xiaobai, she still tries her best to take care of her.


    The servant quickly steamed the egg soup, brought it over and said, "young grandma, the egg soup is ready."


    Yunwei carefully picked it up, sat opposite Xiaobai and said to Xiaobai, "do you want to eat?"


    Xiaobai nodded to eat.


    But he was still gnawing at the apple strip and didn''t stop. He looked as if Yunwei wouldn''t let him put down the apple strip. He would hold it forever and wouldn''t stop.


    Yunwei reached out and took his apple stick, put the egg soup at the right temperature, and then brought it to him: "eat this."


    Xiaobai stared at the egg soup. Yunwei handed him the spoon. He obediently picked up the spoon and took a bite. Then there was a light in his black and bright eyes.


    Tomorrow night Leng is watching. Although Yunwei is still young, she is shrouded in a layer of brilliance, which makes her look more beautiful and moving.


    Tomorrow night is cold, staring at her for a moment. For a moment, I was distracted.


    Her elbows were on the table, on her cheeks, and she looked at Xiaobai with a smile. It looked particularly moving.


    That smile was as bright as the whole world would be illuminated by her, like sunshine and rain.


    "Cough..." realizing that he was distracted, he coughed coldly tomorrow night and walked forward, "Yunwei, Xiaobai is really reading about you. He is finally willing to eat. "


    "Why, does he often refuse to eat?" Yun Wei asked.


    "It''s not... But such a situation still happens from time to time, which gives Mo Chenyi a headache." Tomorrow night Leng said frankly, "Mo Chenyi had less words, but now he has less words."


    Yunwei sees that Xiaobai is so poor, but it seems that Mo Chenyi takes him all the time, but she doesn''t see other women around Mo Chenyi.


    She said with concern and curiosity, "where''s Xiaobai''s mother?"


    Her voice was very low and tried not to be heard by Xiaobai.


    Although Xiaobai is only three years old and doesn''t talk much, Yunwei knows that his mind must be very delicate and sensitive. If there is anything, he will take it to heart.


    Tomorrow night Leng shook his head: "with other men."


    "Ah?" Yunwei was really surprised. "Yishao is also a handsome figure. Such a good man has a woman... That is to say, this is the child of Yishao and that woman, but that woman doesn''t want Xiaobai?"


    "You can say so." Tomorrow night Leng didn''t intend to hide from Yunwei, and said honestly.


    Yunwei looked at Xiaobai sympathetically. She really didn''t know what kind of woman the mother was. She was so cruel that she didn''t even want children.


    No wonder Xiaobai is like this.


    Yunwei reaches out and touches Xiaobai''s head. Xiaobai looks good. It''s related to Mo Chenyi''s genes, but it''s also related to the woman''s genes, isn''t it?


    I don''t know how beautiful that woman is?


    Tomorrow night Leng reached out and picked up an apple head, muttered, "what apple is so delicious?"


    He took a bite with a click and didn''t taste anything special.

 Chapter 780

    But why do you eat so happy every time you watch Xiaobai eat apple strips, as if it was the best thing in the world?


    Seeing that tomorrow night Leng took his own Apple bar to eat, Xiaobai suddenly put down his spoon and stared at him, as if he had made some treacherous mistakes.


    Yunwei quickly snatched the apple strip from his hand and said, "eat it and cut it off yourself. It''s small white. Don''t rob it."


    Xiaobai was relieved. She dragged the plate with apple strips to her side. She looked like a little hamster.


    Tomorrow night sneered, but there was no resentment on her handsome face. On the contrary, when she looked at Yunwei, she felt some inexplicable satisfaction.


    He remembered something, took out a brocade box and handed it to Yunwei.


    Yun Wei said angrily, "what is it?"


    "A new year present for you. But don''t think about it. I didn''t buy it for you. I prepared an extra one myself. I don''t know who to give it to, so I''ll give it to you. " Tomorrow night Leng said lightly, saying that this gift is completely insignificant.


    But in fact, he didn''t pay attention to this gift.


    Yunwei shook her head and said, "OK, I''m not a trash can. Thank you for your kindness."


    She deliberately said thank you very seriously. It was obvious that she didn''t want to accept what he couldn''t send out but wanted to give her.


    Tomorrow night was cold and disappointed, and said, "at least I sent it, and the garbage is better than others."


    "What you give may not be a bit more noble than others." Yunwei said that and casually opened the box to have a look.


    But I found that there was a good jade inside. It was very moist and transparent. It looked very valuable.


    This is a gift for tomorrow night. I don''t know who it is? Yunwei was slightly surprised, but then said, "the people in your Presidential house are too extravagant and wasteful. An ordinary gift is as valuable as this. If carefully selected, I don''t know how valuable it is. Cold little, heart lead. "


    She pushed the brocade box back.


    No matter what he can''t send it or how it is, it''s impossible to accept his gift from the perspective of Yunwei.


    Cold tomorrow night also lost his temper. He reached out and put the brocade box into his pocket: "don''t forget it. I''ll throw it to feed the dog."


    "Hey, demon spirits, there are people here who want to abuse animals." Yunwei couldn''t help laughing and said.


    The next night gave her a cold white look, stood up, but stretched out his hand to help her smooth the broken hair scattered in her ears.


    "Hey, it''s cold tomorrow night. Don''t use your hands and feet like this..." Yunwei patted off his claws.


    But she didn''t think much. She thought that she had rejected his gift, which made him angry.


    So that she ignored the inexplicable flash of red on his face.


    Tomorrow night Leng strode out. When he went out, his heart was panting and his heart beat fast, which was different from his usual feeling when he contacted Yunwei.


    He knew deeply that he was hit by something and fell into a bottomless abyss, which he could not touch and which he could not get.


    Damn it! He uttered a low curse, but his mood surged and surged violently for a moment.


    He clenched his teeth. For a moment, it was difficult to calm down such a mood.

 Chapter 781

    He had to leave Yunwei far away and go to Zhan ting and Mo Chenyi to see what they were doing.


    He walked towards the other side, with some vain steps, thinking about things in his mind, and didn''t notice Mo Chenyi and Lu zhanting talking in the pavilion.


    When he noticed, he had heard Lu zhanting''s conversation: "since we have found out where Chen Haiming is, we should catch him back as soon as possible. Otherwise, there is no way to explain this to Yunwei. "


    "I''ll handle it." Mo Chenyi nodded.


    The next night was cold. Lu zhanting had seen him and asked, "how''s Xiaobai?"


    When facing the eyes of landing war thunder tomorrow night, Leng suddenly felt that he had done something bad. Usually, people who are honest and generous can''t face land war thunder normally.


    "How''s Xiaobai?" Lu zhanting continued to ask, some worried.


    Mo Chenyi also looked at the cold tomorrow night with worry.


    It''s cold tomorrow night. Then he calmed down and said, "it''s all right. He''s eating. It''s good to have someone take care of him. "


    Even he didn''t realize it. He even avoided Yunwei''s name with a guilty heart.


    "That''s good." Lu zhanting said.


    Mo Chenyi also looked relieved.


    Lu zhanting said, "please do that."


    What he said is about Chen Haiming. Because Mo Chenyi is an Interpol, his strength in this matter is more and convenient than that of Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting will ask him to deal with Chen Haiming.


    Mo Chenyi and Lu zhanting walked towards the kitchen together. Tomorrow night, they were cold and had something to do. They whispered, "I have something else to do. I''ll go back first."


    Because of the changes in his emotions and feelings, he could not face Lu zhanting frankly, and even dared not face Yun Wei directly.


    He turned and left.


    Lu zhanting and Mo Chenyi are also used to his uncertain character and don''t care much.


    When I get on the bus tomorrow night, I still have waves when I think of that familiar face.


    He didn''t even think of it himself, so he fell into her temptation unconsciously.


    Speaking of it, Yunwei never had a good face for him, but his feelings for her are constantly changing, becoming so uncontrollable and even moving uncontrollable thoughts.


    This made him feel sorry for Lu zhanting, so he couldn''t face it again.


    He got on the bus and said to his subordinates, "go and find out what happened to Chen Haiming."


    "Yes, young master." The subordinate said hurriedly.


    Cold tomorrow night took a deep breath and knew that he should not allow such emotions to spread, so he emptied his mind.


    When the car drove into Hanlin palace, it was cold tomorrow night and still felt a little lost.


    Mrs. Ming and mingjianuo have arrived home. They smiled and said, "ah Leng is back?"


    "Brother? Brother? " Mingjiano also cried.


    Cold tomorrow night cheered up and said with a smile, "Mom, Jiajia, are you back?"


    "Brother, where have you been? Why do you look in bad spirits? " Mingjianuo came forward and took MINGYE''s cold arm and said.


    Mrs. Ming looked lovingly at the cold tomorrow night. On the surface, she always treated her children so lovingly.


    "It''s all right. By the way, I just went to Lu... Mo Chenyi. " Tomorrow night Leng said. When he mentioned Yunwei, he subconsciously avoided it.

 Chapter 782

    Before, he was not like this. When he mentioned Yunwei, he either hated or appreciated it. This time, his attitude changed too suddenly, and he was frightened himself.


    In fact, it''s not sudden. During this time, he has seen too many advantages of Yunwei, and he has recognized her imperceptibly in his heart.


    In addition, Yunwei is beautiful, lovely and very attractive. It''s normal for him to be attracted by her.


    Then he suddenly remembered that when Xiaobai mentioned Weiwei just now, he subconsciously wanted to go to Yunwei. In fact, it was not for Xiaobai, but just because he wanted to see Yunwei himself.


    At the thought of this, a trace of inexplicable impatience rose in his heart. The impatience of asking but not even asking made him feel helpless.


    Mrs. Ming actually heard about it. He went to Lu zhanting. Now he didn''t say anything and didn''t point it out. He just smiled and said, "I''m tired too. Go upstairs and have a rest for a while. Grandpa and your cousin are coming to dinner later. Please prepare a new year gift for your cousin. "


    Tomorrow night Leng touched the brocade box in her pocket. She originally wanted to give it to Zhang Hanyu. Anyway, Yunwei didn''t want it.


    But after thinking about it, he said, "I''ll let my subordinates prepare for it later."


    There was a trace of loneliness in Mrs. Ming''s smile. As expected, this son was still not close to her.


    Yunwei is willing to prepare gifts well, but Zhang Hanyu is so casual.


    Mingjianuo looked strangely at the cold figure of tomorrow night and said to Mrs. Ming, "Mom, what''s the matter with brother? How does it feel like he''s a little out of his mind? "


    Mrs. Ming sighed and said, "maybe he''s tired."


    "Mom, do you want me to pay New Year''s greetings to Grandpa and grandma Lu tomorrow. I used to go this time. But now, brother Ting has another woman... "Mingjianuo''s mood is very low at once.


    Mrs. Ming comforted: "don''t think so much. It''s your courtesy to pay New Year''s greetings to Grandpa and grandma Lu. Don''t think of Yunwei."


    Mingjianuo bit his lip: "Mom, you said... If brother Ting was really with me, it would be great, wouldn''t it?"


    Mrs. Ming was immediately relieved.


    The son is not intimate with himself, but everything is not going well with his intimate daughter.


    This makes her mood very subtle.


    Thinking of her husband, there is something invisible between her and herself. Mrs. Ming is even more lonely.


    She comforted and said, "go upstairs and have a rest. Come and talk more with your grandfather and cousin later."


    Mingjiano had to go upstairs.


    Mrs. Ming immediately called her confidant and said, "where did the young master go today and what did he do?"


    "Back to his wife, the young master went to Mo''s house, and then to Lu''s house. When he came back, he asked someone to inquire about a matter called Chen Haiming." The subordinate said immediately.


    Mrs. Ming said, "Chen Haiming?"


    "Chen Haiming is Yunwei''s nominal father. Yunwei and tingshao brought Yunwei and tingshao to justice for making trouble in the Yun family before, but he had many ways to escape from prison and fled to the small border countries around him. Tingshao should be asking Yishao to bring him back. " My confidant said immediately.


    These people are from the president''s house. They have a very strong ability to ask for information. In addition, Mrs. Ming specially told them to remember to ask for information about Yun Wei.

 Chapter 783

    So just now when they heard that Chen Haiming was mentioned by tomorrow night cold, they had gone to inquire.


    Mrs. Ming nodded. She vaguely felt that this matter had great potential. She just didn''t think about how to make use of it for the moment.


    She pondered for a moment and said, "it''s all right. You go down first."


    All the subordinates left.


    Mrs. Ming is thinking about something. Mr. Zhang and Zhang Hanyu also arrive.


    Today, Mrs. Ming has returned to Zhang''s house to pay New Year''s greetings to them.


    However, as president of Mingyu, the Zhang family also had to pay a new year''s call to Mingyu, so they also came here specially.


    Zhang Hanyu smiled and said, "aunt, isn''t Jiajia here?"


    "Upstairs, go and play with her." Mrs. Ming said with a smile.


    Zhang Hanyu ran upstairs all the way.


    Mrs. Ming immediately told old man Zhang about Chen Haiming. Old man Zhang said, "is there such a thing?"


    "It seems that Yunwei doesn''t know about this. Lu zhanting is helping her. I think it''s better for us to start first, catch Chen Haiming and say something else at that time. " Said Mrs. Ming.


    Master Zhang thought, "I think it''s best to let ah Leng do it. We''d better be alone and not get involved directly. "


    Mrs. Ming thought it was true. It was better to let the cold tomorrow night do it than to do it by herself and Mr. Zhang himself.


    And only when it''s cold tomorrow night will it be logical.


    "It''s just, Dad, ah Leng seems to have special feelings for Yun Wei now... I think it''s not easy for him to continue to do things against Yun Wei. As a child, he is also very assertive since childhood. It is absolutely impossible for him to be willing to listen to us after a few words. " Mrs. Ming said anxiously.


    "It''s really a problem... But if we start with Jiajia, it''s not difficult." Mr. Zhang said, "don''t you have another dose of needle medicine? Just give it to Jiajia. How can ah Leng sit idly by when Jiajia is ill? "


    I''ve been sick for many years, but I''m really shocked. I''ve been sick for many years, but it''s really painful for my wife


    "You beat too much medicine. Won''t it be all right if you beat less?" Mr. Zhang said.


    Mrs. Ming bowed her head and thought carefully. In those years, she also had a deep love for Mingyu, but when Mingyu was halfway there, she didn''t know what other woman she was reading. For a moment, she was as crazy as a devil. If she hadn''t acted in time and pretended to be ill, Mingyu would have been robbed by other women.


    But she didn''t expect that she just wanted to pretend to be ill. As a result, she used too many drugs and became a real disease. This heart disease has never been better.


    On the contrary, this has become an obstacle between her and Mingyu. In view of her poor health, Mingyu rarely touches her, which leads to almost no husband and wife between the two over the years.


    Do you want Jiajia to go through such a thing now?


    Master Zhang said, "if Jiajia is ill, how can ah Leng ignore it? If he goes to bring Chen Haiming back, he can threaten Yunwei to leave Lu zhanting and Jingzhou City. This matter is the best for Jiajia and for us. You can also take the opportunity to let ah Leng close his heart. Why not? "

 Chapter 784

    Mrs. Ming finally bit her lip and nodded, "Dad, let''s do it as you say."


    Mr. Zhang nodded.


    Upstairs, tomorrow night Leng also finds out about Chen Haiming. He knows that Chen Haiming has escaped, and Mo Chenyi is helping Lu zhanting catch Chen Haiming.


    In order not to worry Yunwei, Lu zhanting has not told Yunwei about it.


    Tomorrow night Leng said to his subordinates, "well, I see. Look at Mo Chenyi more. If he needs help, we will spare no effort to help."


    "Yes, young master." Subordinates are busy.


    Tomorrow night''s cold heart wants to help Yunwei find something to catch Chen Haiming. Only in this way can Yunwei stop worrying about this matter and really relax.


    But he didn''t expect that Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Ming were also trying to take advantage of it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mrs. Ming gave mingjianuo the remaining injection in her hand.


    This kind of injection was given to her by her former doctor, which was specially used for her pursuit of Mingyu.


    After this injection, it can cause false heart disease and rapid heartbeat. Even the most professional doctor will diagnose heart disease without any doubt.


    It was only at that time that Mrs. Ming was too eager for Mingyu. She was afraid that he would be robbed by other women. She used too much dose, which led to her becoming a real heart disease.


    Now she gives mingjianuo this medicine, and mingjianuo will also be diagnosed with heart disease.


    At that time, if tomorrow night is cold, even if you don''t want to help mingjianuo, you will have to help her.


    The next morning, mingjianuo went to Lu''s house to pay New Year''s greetings to old man Lu and old lady Lu.


    She thought it was certain that old man Lu was on her side and married into the Lu family. Who knew that things changed so quickly later.


    And she always thought that old lady Lu loved herself so much and would speak for herself. Unexpectedly, old lady Lu finally helped Yunwei speak.


    Mingjianuo was really angry, but he had to come to pay New Year''s greetings to the two old people.


    As soon as she entered the door, Master Lu smiled and said, "Jiajia is coming?"


    "Grandpa Lu, I''ve come to see you and wish you a happy new year." Mingjianuo said with a smile, "where''s grandma Lu?"


    "She didn''t come back." Master Lu''s face sank a little, but he was always happy to see mingjianuo. He smiled and said, "I''m so glad you can come. Sit down. "


    Mingjianuo sat down, smiled and asked, "I brought you a present, Grandpa Lu. And my parents asked me to bring gifts. "


    "It''s very kind of you." Old man Lu''s beard curled with laughter.


    Mingjianuo said hurriedly, "isn''t it all right? The Lu family has made great contributions to the founding of the country for several generations. They deserve any courtesy. "


    Master Lu is really satisfied with mingjianuo, but he can''t help his grandson


    He shook his head.


    Mingjianuo asked hurriedly, "Grandpa Lu, is brother Ting coming?"


    "Who knows this is not Xiao Zi." Master Lu said angrily.


    Just then, Lu zhanting and Yunwei have appeared in the Lu family hand in hand.


    Although they quarreled with old man Lu, Lu Yaoshi and Zhan Qiuliang advised Lu zhanting and Yun Wei to pay a new year''s visit to old man Lu.


    From the perspective of Lu Yaoshi and Zhan Qiuliang, I don''t want my family to be too stiff.


    Master Yun also advised Yunwei. Yunwei finally helped persuade Lu zhanting to come together.

 Chapter 785

    She didn''t care what old man Lu thought of himself, but thought that he was always Lu zhanting''s grandfather and was old. If he had been in such a stalemate all the time, Lu zhanting would regret if he had something wrong with his body in the future.


    And Yunwei always felt that she was a younger generation anyway. She had to do some etiquette when it was time to do it. It''s not humiliating to do more.


    So she and Lu zhanting came early in the morning and bought things.


    But when old man Lu saw the two of them standing together, he felt very dazzling and said, "are you willing to come over?"


    Lu zhanting turned around and was about to leave. Yunwei grabbed him, smiled at old man Lu and said, "I''m not reluctant to come over. Zhan Ting just wanted to pay you a new year, and he came here at this time in previous years. Even if grandpa doesn''t like to see us coming, our younger generation should try our best to be polite, don''t we? "


    Master Lu snorted, "you also remember that you are younger generation."


    "Of course, Zhan Ting doesn''t miss Grandpa at home." Yunwei said with a smile, "the gift has been delivered. Please accept it."


    Lu zhanting said, "well, it will be delivered when it is delivered. Let''s go."


    In fact, in recent years, because old man Lu forced Lu zhanting to be with mingjianuo, they have made a lot of unhappiness.


    Now the existence of Yunwei directly escalates this unhappiness.


    Yunwei nodded and said, "OK, let''s go now."


    Anyway, she also came to show courtesy and explain to the other elders of the Lu family who like her. Don''t let anyone gossip about Lu zhanting.


    Mingjianuo has really seen a land war thunder for a long time, but he has just seen it, and the land war thunder is about to leave.


    She suddenly became excited: "brother Ting, Grandpa just said he would keep you for lunch. Don''t leave so soon, will you? "


    "No, I''ve made an appointment to have lunch with my friends." Lu zhanting raised his eyebrows and said, his fingers clasped tightly with Yunwei.


    Mingjiano is not willing to watch Lu zhanting leave.


    During this time, she thought about Lu zhanting almost crazy. It was not easy to see him, but he was with Yun Wei again. Mingjianuo really hated it.


    She immediately stood up and stopped Lu zhanting, but she didn''t want him to leave.


    She was crazy about Lu zhanting. It was normal for her to make such a move.


    But she forgot that Yunwei and Lu zhanting stood together. Lu zhanting could never let her close.


    Mingjianuo sees that Yunwei is wearing high heels. Today, she deliberately dressed up. She deliberately wants to make Yunwei look ugly and stretches out her feet to trip Yunwei.


    However, Yunwei had already noticed her trick. Before her feet could reach out, she stepped aside and stumbled. Instead of falling, mingjianuo fell down and ate the mud.


    Mingjianuo originally wanted to trip Yunwei, so her center of gravity was unstable. This fall was a heavy fall.


    "Brother Ting!" Originally, she wanted to hold Lu zhanting, but Lu zhanting refused to touch her and gave way, so mingjianuo didn''t have any grasp, so she fell heavily.


    If mingjianuo falls down like this, there will definitely be no problem.


    But now it''s completely different.

 Chapter 786

    Now the injection has been injected into her body, which could have accelerated her heartbeat and induced heart disease.


    In addition, the fall was so fierce that mingjianuo fell to the ground and was pale with pain.


    Mingjianuo was seized by the severe pain in his heart, sweating and crying, "brother Ting, I''m in pain..."


    Lu zhanting said to Yunwei, "let''s go!"


    "Yunwei knocked me down. I hurt so much... Grandpa Lu..." mingjianuo cried.


    Master Lu found something wrong with mingjianuo''s body and immediately said, "call a doctor! Call the doctor! "


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei found that mingjianuo didn''t pretend, but there was a real big problem with his body.


    Her hand pressed on the part of her heart, which was obviously very unbearable.


    Yun Wei hesitated and said, "no, I fell and had a heart problem?"


    It turned out that mingjianuo took the initiative to trip Yunwei. Old man Lu saw it. How old his eyes were. How could he not see that mingjianuo provoked first and Yunwei fought back later?


    But seeing that Yunwei was so unsympathetic, he said angrily, "Yunwei, you tripped someone. Do you still want to defend yourself?"


    Lu zhanting was also angry: "Grandpa, you didn''t see it clearly. Did mingjianuo provoke first?"


    Master Lu said, "don''t you have any sympathy? Jiajia is like this. What else do you want? "


    Yunwei shook her head and said, "forget it. Let her see a doctor first. There''s no point in arguing. If she really has heart disease, I can''t fall out with a fall. Moreover, if she is really ill, she should ask the doctor to come earlier. Zhan ting and I are not doctors. What if she is delayed? "


    Lu zhanting agrees with Yunwei''s words.


    Old man Lu was livid with anger.


    Soon, Mingyu, tomorrow night Leng and Mrs. Ming came.


    Hanlin palace immediately called a doctor to examine mingjianuo.


    When Mrs. Ming saw mingjianuo like this, it was clear that she had injected the injection herself, but she was more sad than anyone: "Jiajia? Jiajia? What''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    "Mom..." mingjianuo couldn''t help crying and covered his heart. "Yunwei tripped me..."


    As soon as Mrs. Ming listened, she found her reason: "Yunwei, why do you always have trouble with Jiajia? You''ve got Lu zhanting. You have everything Jiajia doesn''t have. Why do you always have trouble with Jiajia? Look at Jiajia''s body... "


    Mingyu resolutely stopped her: "it''s important to check Jiajia''s body first. We''ll talk about other things later."


    Lu zhanting holds Yunwei''s hand and stands with his head held high. Neither he nor Yunwei is wrong. Even if the president wants to investigate, there is nothing to investigate.


    As for what''s wrong with mingjianuo''s body, it''s her own business. It has nothing to do with Yunwei.


    Leng also glanced at Yunwei tomorrow night. Seeing that she looked calm and buckled with Lu zhanting''s fingers, he took back his sight.


    The doctor is also a young doctor who treated Mrs. Ming before. He inherited the mantle of his teacher. Originally, his teacher stayed in Hanlin palace. Later, after his teacher died, he was responsible for Mrs. Ming''s health.


    He examined mingjiano immediately.


    Mingyu, Mrs. Ming and MINGYE stood solemnly aside with a cold face.

 Chapter 787

    After his examination, he asked coldly and anxiously tomorrow night, "Dr. Qin, what''s the matter with my sister?"


    "Young master, I think Miss needs to go to the hospital for more professional examination." Dr. Qin said regretfully, "I''m afraid her heart..."


    "What''s wrong with her heart?" Cold tomorrow night is still very caring for mingjianuo. He asked anxiously at once.


    Because Mrs. Ming has a heart disease, and when she is pregnant with tomorrow night cold and mingjianuo, she has a very serious attack. Mingjianuo has been in bad health since she was born.


    So that everyone has been worried about mingjianuo''s physical condition and that she inherited Mrs. Ming''s heart disease and was too arrogant towards her.


    Now I hear that she also has a heart condition. Why don''t you worry if it''s cold tomorrow night?


    Dr. Qin whispered, "I''m afraid... I''m afraid there''s something wrong with Miss Qin''s heart. It needs further detailed examination."


    Hearing Dr. Qin''s words, Mrs. Ming burst into tears: "how could this be? Dr. Qin, are you well examined? "


    Mingyu and MINGYE are also dignified. They don''t know what to say. The most worried problem still happened.


    Dr. Qin said, "madam, don''t worry. I''m just a preliminary conclusion. If you want further examination, you really need to go to the hospital for a detailed examination. I''m also afraid of my own misjudgment. "


    Tomorrow night Leng clenched his fist tightly and said, "go right away."


    Mrs. Ming was distressed: "Zhan Ting, you know that Jiajia is in poor health and connive at Yunwei''s hands and feet on her. Now Jiajia has become like this. Should you be satisfied?"


    "Yunwei didn''t meet her at all. She wanted to trip Yunwei before she tripped herself. " Lu zhanting said loudly, "I deeply sympathize with her illness, but how can Yunwei get out of her illness?"


    "You have to protect Yunwei. Of course, you have to choose what''s good for her. Anyway, if Jiajia wants to have three advantages and two disadvantages, I won''t live." Mrs. Ming cried, but she didn''t argue with Lu zhanting any more.


    Mingjiano was immediately sent to the hospital.


    The Ming family immediately followed.


    Lu zhanting held Yunwei''s hand, and Yunwei screwed up Xiumei.


    Lu zhanting whispered, "Weiwei, it''s all right. Mingjianuo will get sick, even if it doesn''t happen. What''s more, you didn''t her. It has nothing to do with you. "


    "But looking at her, she is very ill. I don''t know what moths the Ming family will make." Yunwei said with some worry.


    It''s terrible to meet everything together.


    Obviously, although Lu zhanting believed her, others still felt that Yunwei caused mingjianuo''s current situation.


    Lu zhanting held Yunwei in his arms and comforted in a low voice: "Mrs. Ming has heart disease herself. Mingjianuo should also be inherited. Mingyu and MINGYE are cold. Even if they are angry, they should know that falling can''t lead to heart disease. "


    "I hope so." Yunwei whispered.


    I always feel that I''m in a bad mood when I encounter these things during the Chinese New Year.


    Lu zhanting tries his best to make Yunwei happy. Yunwei is not easily influenced by bad emotions, and soon smiles.


    The Ming family followed him to the hospital.


    Mingjianuo finished a comprehensive examination and Dr. Qin came out.

 Chapter 788

    Mrs. Ming grabbed his hand and asked, "Dr. Qin, what''s the matter with Jiajia?"


    "Madam, miss has arrhythmia, rapid heart beat, heart valve damage and other problems. In addition, she is not in good health. I''m afraid she needs good treatment. If it worsens, it may not last a year. " Doctor Qin whispered.


    Mrs. Ming almost fainted: "how could it be so serious?"


    "This may be acute and has a lot to do with your body genetics." Dr. Qin said, "we must treat it in time now. Also, you can''t be angry. Everything should make her happy. "


    Mrs. Ming really didn''t expect that the effect of this medicine was so powerful that she didn''t even think it would cause so many problems for her daughter.


    But up to now, she can only recognize it. It is absolutely impossible to say that it was caused by herself.


    Back then, she was injected too much to become like this.


    But Mingjia didn''t think of this once.


    But she thought about it. When she was pregnant with mingjianuo, her heart began to have various problems. Mingjianuo''s heart was very fragile. Now she uses this medicine, it will inevitably have more problems.


    But now that she had done it, she had to bite the bullet.


    Mrs. Ming''s cry was so sad that Mingyu couldn''t bear to hear it. She said, "well, Huiru, don''t cry. Now the medical technology is very developed. Jiajia will be fine. Haven''t you always been in good shape? "


    Mrs. Ming remembered that she had a heart attack, but she took good care of it. Now there is no big problem, so she is a little relieved.


    Mingyu said to Dr. Qin, "Dr. Qin, please check ah Leng, too. He was born at the same time as Jiajia''s mother. I''m worried about his health. "


    "OK, I''ll check lengshao now." Dr. Qin said immediately.


    Tomorrow night Leng said, "I think Dr. Qin should try his best to take care of Jiajia. It doesn''t matter where my body is examined. Now Jiajia''s body is more important. "


    "Good." Mingyu nodded.


    Mingjianuo was immediately sent to the ward and treated by Dr. Qin.


    Mingyu attaches great importance to this matter and arranges it immediately. No mistakes are allowed.


    Although sometimes I think mingjianuo is too willful, it is his own daughter after all. Now Mingyu is more worried than anyone when she sees something wrong with her body.


    Cold tomorrow night also hurried into the ward.


    Mingjianuo himself was so red that his eyes were red and swollen. He took MINGYE''s cold hand and said, "brother, how could this happen? Isn''t I usually good? How could you get such a disease? I''m still so young that I''m not even 20 years old. I haven''t been in love, married or done anything... Am I going to die? "


    "Fool, what are you talking about? How could he die? Don''t talk nonsense Cold tomorrow night immediately said, "Dr. Qin is very experienced. Your condition doesn''t have many problems. You just need to take a good rest and will be fine soon."


    "Brother, how could God treat me like this? I didn''t do anything outrageous. " Mingjiano burst into tears.


    Looking at his beloved sister tomorrow night, Leng is also very worried and painful.

 Chapter 789

    He never thought mingjianuo would be ill, and he was so seriously ill.


    Looking at his sister''s illness, he was all worried and concerned. He cherished mingjianuo: "Jiajia, don''t worry, there''s a brother. I won''t let you suffer anyway. There are so many good doctors in the world. No matter what, you will be fine. "


    Mingjianuo kept crying, lying in the cold arms of tomorrow night, crying all the time, and his eyes had become two red and swollen peaches.


    Mingyu was in a bad mood. Mrs. Ming kept crying.


    Mingjianuo cried, "brother, you don''t care about me for a long time and don''t accompany me... Are you the only one who accompanies me when I''m sick?"


    After listening to mingjianuo''s accusation, she was surprised that she had really gone too far this time. She often ignored mingjianuo and left her alone.


    He was also surprised that he was too concerned about Yunwei''s affairs. Everything belongs to Yunwei, even Jiajia.


    Thinking of this, he regretted and blamed himself and said, "no, no, it''s all my brother''s fault. My brother will accompany you in the future. I will never ignore you like this."


    "Then you must accompany me. I''m not feeling well. It''s so uncomfortable... What you said must count. " Mingjiano sobbed.


    Tomorrow night Leng said, "sure."


    "Also, don''t associate with Yunwei, will you? Don''t help her, will you? She was so bad to me and pushed me down. If she hadn''t pushed me down, I wouldn''t be like this. " Mingjianuo cried and put all the responsibility on Yunwei.


    Tomorrow night Leng originally defended Yunwei, but seeing that mingjianuo was in poor health, he didn''t say anything.


    Mingyu whispered, "Jiajia, you can keep it. There must be no problem with Dr. Qin taking care of you."


    "Good." Mingjiano said in a hoarse voice.


    The cold tomorrow night asked her to lie down, covered her with a quilt and said, "well, you have a rest first. Don''t worry."


    When mingjianuo settled down, Mingyu and others went out.


    Mingyu told Dr. Qin, "Dr. Qin, you''d better check ah Leng first."


    "Yes, sir." Dr. Qin said immediately, "young master, please follow me."


    Cold tomorrow night followed him in.


    Soon, the examination results came out. Dr. Qin said, "Sir, the young master has no physical condition and no potential heart disease. There should be no risk. Please rest assured."


    Mingyu breathed a sigh of relief. When Mrs. Ming had two children, Jiajia had been in constant condition. Fortunately, there had been no condition in the cooling of tomorrow night.


    Now this is really the best situation.


    "How is Jiajia''s physical condition?" Mingyu couldn''t help asking.


    "Sir, miss has always been very weak, and now she is ill. She is really not in good condition. I really need to take good care of myself... I also need good treatment, otherwise I will be very weak in the future. If it gets worse, I''m afraid the life expectancy in the future can''t exceed one year. " Dr. Qin said.


    Hearing this, Mingyu sank his face and felt very sad.


    Tomorrow night Leng also cherishes this sister very much and looks dignified. Anyway, he doesn''t want to see such a situation.

 Chapter 790

    Mingyu told him, "doctor Qin, Jiajia will be yours. Please be sure to take good care of Jiajia. "


    "I will, sir." Dr. Qin said.


    Mingyu still has things to do. The presidential palace has all kinds of things to do every day, and he doesn''t have much time to stay here.


    Mingyu left.


    Mrs. Ming has been crying at the cold tomorrow night.


    Cold tomorrow night was also very uncomfortable. Holding his mother''s shoulder, he said, "Mom, don''t cry. Dr. Qin will find a way."


    "Ah Leng, your sister''s physical condition is so bad... Don''t make her angry. Everything should follow her." Said Mrs. Ming.


    "I will, mom." Tomorrow night Leng solemnly answered. It was his sister who had been hurt since childhood. For his sister, he was naturally willing to do anything. "Mom, your body is not very good. Go back and have a rest first. Don''t let your body go wrong again for Jiajia. In that case, everyone will be very worried. "


    "Well," Mrs. Ming nodded sadly.


    "Somebody, take my mother back first." It''s cold tomorrow night.


    Immediately, someone from the presidential palace escorted Mrs. Ming back.


    Cold tomorrow night, she walks into mingjianuo''s ward. She has fallen asleep. Her face looks very pale and distressing.


    Tomorrow night Leng sits beside her and looks at mingjianuo.


    They are fraternal twins, so they don''t look alike. Mingyu''s shadow is obvious on mingyeleng.


    Mingjiano looks exactly like Mrs. Ming.


    "Brother, brother..." mingjianuo fell asleep and was still having a nightmare.


    "Jiajia, I''m here." Tomorrow night cold busy holding her hand.


    "Brother." Mingjiano woke up crying.


    "Have you had a nightmare?" Said cold and distressed tomorrow night.


    Mingjianuo cried, "I dreamed of brother ting. He didn''t want me and pushed me down. "


    "Jiajia..." tomorrow night Leng wants to persuade her, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    Indeed, from childhood, mingjianuo has always liked Lu zhanting and liked to follow him since childhood.


    But it is obvious that Lu zhanting is not interested in her. It can be said that he is not interested in any woman and is so indifferent to everyone.


    Lu zhanting is too excellent and too superior. Even mingjianuo, who is not far from his origin, has too much difference in personal qualifications compared with him and can''t get into his eyes.


    So he always had no feelings for mingjiano.


    Tomorrow night Leng can understand why mingjianuo likes Lu zhanting and why Lu zhanting doesn''t like mingjianuo.


    There is no solution to this problem.


    "Brother, I really want to see brother Ting..." mingjianuo sobbed.


    Because of her illness, she is particularly fragile and petite.


    Tomorrow night Leng wants to refuse, but she can''t bear her sadness and says, "I''ll let him come."


    "Brother, why do you think he just doesn''t like me? Why is that? " Mingjiano wept weakly.


    Tomorrow night Leng advised, "well, Jiajia, Dr. Qin said, you must keep a good attitude, or your condition will worsen. Stop crying. I''ll go to him now. "


    Mingjiano began to cry.


    Tomorrow night Leng looks distressed and goes out immediately to let someone take care of mingjianuo. He drives to Lu zhanting''s residence.


    When he arrived at Lu zhanting''s residence, he broke into the living room without waiting for a notice.


    Lu zhanting is playing chess with master Yun, while Yun Wei is painting on the paper.

 Chapter 791

    "Zhan Ting, I have something to tell you." Said the cold tomorrow night.


    Lu zhanting glanced sideways at him: "wait until I finish this game."


    "Something very important!" Tomorrow night, cold hands pressed on the chess table and said.


    Master Yun said, "Zhan Ting, go first. At this step, I just want to think about how to go."


    Lu zhanting got up and walked out of the door with the cold tomorrow night.


    He asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Jiajia is ill. She is very ill." Tomorrow night Leng said, "she wants to see you."


    "I remember there were good doctors in the presidential palace." Lu zhanting said calmly. The implication is that he is not a doctor. There is no need to see mingjianuo.


    "Land war thunder!" The next night is cold and angry. "Jiajia has a heart attack and is seriously ill. The doctor said that if it worsens, she will only have one year left in her life. Although you are not a doctor, you are the person she wants to see most. You won''t be so cold-blooded, will you? "


    Lu zhanting pondered for a moment and said softly, "ah Leng, I think you are a friend. I hope you also think I am a friend. You know I''m married. I can''t have anything to do with other women. I don''t want to upset Yunwei. Mingjianuo is very important to you, but Yunwei is also very important to me. I don''t want her to be hurt even in her heart. "


    "You just don''t want to see Jiajia?" The cold voice of tomorrow night carries a little despair.


    "If you want to see me, I''ll go with Yunwei." Lu zhanting said, "this should be my humanitarianism."


    "In that case, it''s better not to go." Tomorrow night Leng knows that the person mingjianuo hates most is Yunwei. If Yunwei also goes, shouldn''t it aggravate her condition?


    Lu zhanting said, "then forgive me for my powerlessness."


    It''s cold tomorrow night, but it''s impossible to force Lu zhanting.


    And he knew that no one could change what Lu zhanting had decided.


    Cold airway tomorrow night: "do you just watch Jiajia ignore it like this?"


    "Ah Leng, you are my friend. I''m sorry and sympathize with what happened in mingjianuo. If you need a good doctor, I can try my best to contact you. But some things have a bottom line. " Lu zhanting still looked calm.


    It''s cold tomorrow night. I didn''t expect that Lu zhanting was so heartless that he wouldn''t even go to see mingjianuo.


    But Lu zhanting knows mingjianuo''s mind. If he goes alone, mingjianuo has any excessive behavior. She is a patient, and he can''t be rude to her. At that time, something bad will happen and it''s hard to clean up.


    It may even make mingjianuo''s mood worse, but it is counterproductive.


    Therefore, Lu zhanting might as well not go and have the best of both worlds to avoid anything that may happen.


    In fact, the cold tomorrow night should have thought of it.


    Lu zhanting and Ming Jianuo are really better off not seeing each other because they are so embarrassed.


    But tomorrow night Leng loves her sister so much that she can''t think of these places for a moment.


    Tomorrow night Leng said, "you and Yunwei pushed Jiajia down. Shouldn''t you apologize to her?"


    "I think it''s not my fault and Yunwei''s fault." Lu zhanting said, "you should know more about the facts than I do."


    Tomorrow night''s cold heart should know better that Yunwei can''t take the initiative to provoke mingjianuo. The most important thing is that mingjianuo takes the initiative to provoke Yunwei and Lu zhanting.

 Chapter 792

    "OK, Lu zhanting! You just won''t go, will you? " Asked the cold voice tomorrow night.


    "I don''t have to go." Lu zhanting said that he didn''t want to say more to tomorrow night Leng, so he turned and walked towards the living room.


    Tomorrow night Leng looked at his determined back, pinched his fist and looked at his back angrily.


    Yunwei stood up and smiled at Lu zhanting: "ting, what happened?"


    "Nothing." Lu zhanting hooked his lips, smiled, reached out and rubbed Yunwei''s hair, looking spoiled and considerate.


    Tomorrow night Leng does know that Lu zhanting has no feelings for mingjianuo, but it is obvious that mingjianuo is so ill that he is still so heartless, which makes tomorrow night Leng really angry.


    He really doesn''t know how to go back and tell mingjiano.


    When mingyeleng returned to the hospital, mingjianuo had just finished the injection, which made her cry all the time. As soon as she saw mingyeleng coming back, she asked eagerly, "brother, where''s brother Ting?"


    "He is busy now and has no time to come." Cold tomorrow night can only comfort her like this. In addition, he has no other good way.


    Mingjianuo''s face was obviously disappointed, with tears.


    The nurse just gave her an injection and advised her: "Miss, you can''t be sad anymore. The doctor said that if you are sad again, you will aggravate your condition. We must maintain a good attitude. "


    Mingjianuo couldn''t help crying: "I''m so sad. If it doesn''t make me sad, it will be bad if I hold it. I just don''t have a good attitude. What''s the matter? Anyway, even if I die, no one will care. "


    When the nurse heard mingjianuo''s temper, she didn''t dare to persuade him again.


    The cold of tomorrow night winked at them to go out first, and the nurse hurried out.


    It''s cold tomorrow night. He sat down and whispered, "good boy, don''t cry. In a few days, Lu zhanting will definitely come. "


    Mingjianuo still cried and didn''t listen, and his face was very pale.


    The cold tomorrow night is really in my eyes and anxious.


    But even if he said more comforting words, he could not resolve mingjianuo''s sadness and depression.


    Finally, mingjianuo fell asleep.


    When he came out, Dr. Qin said anxiously, "young master, it''s impossible for miss to go on like this. If she doesn''t cheer up, she can''t maintain a good mood, connive at us to give the best drugs and have the best treatment plan, she can''t hold up."


    Tomorrow night is cold. Of course, I know this. Many diseases depend on the patient''s mental state.


    If the patient does not cooperate, the effect of the drug will be greatly reduced.


    But mingjianuo only wants Lu zhanting now, and Lu zhanting is a moon flower in the mirror that she can''t get at all. Even if it''s cold tomorrow night, she can''t think of any way.


    It is impossible to watch her beloved sister suffer from disease and devour her young life and hope.


    Dr. Qin shook his head and left.


    Standing in place tomorrow night, my brain is empty for a while.


    "Young master?" The voice of his subordinates echoed around him.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the cold tomorrow night.


    "Young master, you asked us to check the progress of catching Chen Haiming. Now there has been new progress." The subordinate said hurriedly.


    The cold heart reads: "what progress?"


    "Chen Haiming fled to a small country called Elia." The subordinate responded quickly.

 Chapter 793

    The subordinate continued: "under the siege and interception of Yishao, he jumped over the wall and committed an intentional crime, which was caught by the local police."


    "Elia?" The next night Leng pondered for a while and seemed to say to himself, "this country is a dual monarchy, and the king is the supreme imperial power. Now that they have been caught by the local police, it is certainly impossible for them to directly hand over the person to Yishao. "


    "Yes, the young master is right. This Chen Haiming is really very cunning. In order not to let Yishao catch him, he was deliberately caught by the local police. Because he was caught by the local police, he still had a chance to escape. When he was caught by Yishao, he knew he must be doomed. Now Yishao is negotiating with Elia in the capacity of Interpol. I hope Elia can hand over Chen Haiming to our s country. " Said the subordinate.


    Tomorrow night Leng said, "Elia will not agree."


    Seeing that tomorrow night was cold, the subordinate guessed right again and said with admiration: "young master, you guessed right. Shaheng, king of Elia, did not agree to this."


    "Of course not. These small countries still want to get something from us when they are free. Now there is such a reason. They will try their best to order something before they can change Chen Haiming back." Tomorrow night Leng said, "it depends on what they want."


    The subordinate said: "I heard that shaheng, king of Elia, would visit s country. He came low-key and sent Chen Haiming by the way."


    "I see." It''s cold tomorrow night, he said immediately.


    The subordinates reported everything they knew. Seeing that it was cold tomorrow night and there was nothing to say, they turned and left.


    Tomorrow night Leng pays attention to Chen Haiming''s affairs. The original idea is to see if he can help and help Yunwei solve Chen Haiming''s affairs as soon as possible.


    But at present, his mind has changed and he doesn''t intend to help Yunwei.


    There is no way. Mingjianuo is still in the hospital bed and everything is not going well. Anyway, he still has to choose to help his sister.


    After he thought about it, he immediately returned to Hanlin palace to find Mingyu.


    "Why didn''t you accompany Jiajia in the hospital?" Mingyu asked.


    He has a lot of documents waiting to see in front of him. He is very busy every day.


    Tomorrow night Leng said, "father, I heard that a small country is going to visit s country recently. Is it Elia?"


    "It''s Elia. What''s the matter?" Mingyu looked at him and said.


    Tomorrow night Leng immediately said, "father, I heard that Elia has always been rich in diamonds. I happen to have a lot of research in this field. Let me receive them."


    Mingyu looked at his son with satisfaction and knew that although he was young, he could take charge of many things alone. Among the two children, it was the coldest tomorrow night.


    He nodded and said, "in that case, you should be responsible for receiving them."


    "OK, thank you, father." After saying that it was cold tomorrow night, he turned and went out.


    Lu Wei and Chen Ting can be separated before Haiming can use him.


    I''m sorry for Lu zhanting and Yun Wei.


    But they have everything, don''t they? If Jiajia doesn''t get Lu zhanting again, she will die!


    It''s cold tomorrow night. He can''t watch his sister die. He can''t do that! Can''t watch her die and be indifferent!

 Chapter 794

    Therefore, although this matter is against conscience, I have to choose to do so tomorrow night.


    Lu zhanting, Yun Wei, I can only be sorry.


    Tomorrow night Leng secretly pinched his fist and said in his heart.


    Especially Yunwei, he just thought of the disappointment and loneliness on Yunwei''s smiling face, so he couldn''t bear it.


    But who gave him no choice?


    Cold tomorrow night left Hanlin palace.


    Mrs. Ming looked at his figure and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Tomorrow night Leng was finally willing to take advantage of Chen Haiming''s affairs to break up Lu zhanting and Yunwei.


    Once Lu zhanting and Yunwei are separated, Yunwei can no longer stay in Jingzhou City.


    Mrs. Ming and Mr. Zhang tried all kinds of tricks to finally let mingyeleng take this step. With his own strength, he went to break up Lu zhanting and Yunwei.


    Soon, King shaheng of Elia and his son Prince shayiwen came to the s country. They must claim that this is a normal state visit. Only a few people know that shaheng came with Chen Haiming.


    They see that the people of s country have been tracking Chen Haiming. Naturally, it is impossible to simply give Chen Haiming to the people of s country. What if Chen Haiming is a spy of s country and spies on Elia''s intelligence?


    So King shaheng decided to come in person and find out the matter before he was willing to hand over Chen Haiming.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu zhanting''s study.


    Haicheng looked at him excitedly: "really? Chen Haiming was caught? "


    "Yes, but he was caught by Elijah''s people on his own initiative. Elijah''s king has sent him here now. This matter will be negotiated by Mo Chenyi. After Chen Haiming is captured, he will be well imprisoned and guarded. " Lu zhanting said.


    "Yes, that''s natural. Fortunately, I caught him. Otherwise, it''s really uncomfortable to let him go unpunished. " Haicheng said.


    "Well, wait until things are done, and then tell Weiwei." Lu zhanting said.


    Haicheng said with a smile, "of course. I''ll tell the eldest lady when things are done. Otherwise, she must have been worried about not even sleeping well. And with her temper, she might want to deal with it herself. But there are some things, even if she is smart, she can''t handle them herself. "


    "Yes." Lu zhanting nodded.


    Some things can''t be handled by Yunwei. It''s better to make her feel at ease and live her own life.


    It''s rare that she has only had a pleasant life for some time now. How can Lu zhanting interfere with her with these things?


    Haicheng saw that Lu zhanting was all right, so he left the study.


    Yunwei is still dealing with things in her study. She also has a lot to do every day.


    Especially considering so many things about Yunshi jewelry, she can''t tolerate being too leisurely.


    Her mother is gone now and her grandfather is old again. As the only heir, Yunwei still wants to deal with more things.


    As for blue cloud jewelry design studio, she has always been behind the scenes.


    On the Internet, aunt Ji sent a message and said, "blue sky, the brocade recommended by Yunwei last time. After learning for a while, the design drawings are still very good. A rich lady came to see the jewelry and fell in love with a brooch designed by her. But I haven''t dared to speak directly to Mrs. rich. I want you to have a look first. "

 Chapter 795

    When the blue cloud jewelry design studio was originally registered, it used the two names of blue cloud and blue sky, which have always been the behind the scenes boss of the holding company.


    Blue cloud is the code of Yunlan, and blue sky is the code of Yunwei.


    Because Yunwei has been handling the work, everyone calls her blue sky. Even aunt Ji doesn''t know that blue sky is Yunwei and Yunwei is blue sky.


    Yunwei checked. The rich brocade is really talented in this aspect. The things designed are full of wild imagination, which makes it difficult to believe that she is a timid little girl.


    Yunwei slightly modified one or two, sent it to Aunt Ji and said, "send it to the customer according to this drawing to see if she likes it or not."


    Aunt Ji quickly replied, "the blue sky is great. This rich lady likes the modified pattern."


    "OK, then hand it over to make the finished product." Yunwei knocked a line of words.


    Aunt Ji started to do it right away.


    Yunwei smiled on her lips. She really didn''t see the wrong person. She is really suitable for this advanced customized design. She is just a piece of jade. If she carves it a little, she can shine.


    In the future, Yunwei can let go of many things to Jinxiu. At least she doesn''t have to draw the design drawings every time.


    She was thinking about things. Lu zhanting had come behind her, grabbed her shoulder and put his chin on her head.


    Yunwei smiled and asked, "what are you and uncle Hai muttering about?"


    "Nothing, just talk about Yun''s jewelry." Lu zhanting said with a smile, because Chen Haiming''s affairs are about to be solved, and his mood is also quite relaxed.


    Yunwei said with a smile, "you are a good hand in business. Uncle Hai must want to learn more, so he will discuss it with you everywhere."


    "Uncle Hai has rich experience, and I''d like to talk to him more." Lu zhanting said.


    "When did you become so modest?" Yunwei couldn''t help laughing. He was always a man of high spirit. He was so modest in front of Haicheng.


    Seeing that there was always a smile on her face, Lu zhanting couldn''t help pecking on her lips: "what''s the matter with you, so happy?"


    "Aunt Ji said just now that Jinxiu''s works were seen by people. It was the girl we found in the orphanage last time. I didn''t expect that she would start in such a short time. " Yunwei sincerely sighed, "some people really enjoy food by God."


    "I have to meet Bole like you. Otherwise, who can discover her talent and talent? " Lu zhanting looks at Yunwei with appreciation. Her generosity and beauty, her eyes and everything about her make Lu zhanting appreciate more and more.


    She is just like the most beautiful pearl jade. The appearance is already very perfect, but there are still so many beauties inside. If people constantly enjoy it, they can find more beauty and better beauty.


    Yunwei said with a smile, "anyway, someone will be my helper, and I can relax a lot in the future."


    Lu zhanting nodded: "yes, you can accompany me more in the future."


    "Don''t accompany you ~" Yunwei smiled and pushed him, but put her finger on his chest to draw a circle.


    Lu zhanting has bullied her and wrapped her in his arms.

 Chapter 796

    Just now Yunwei was sitting in the chair. With a neat move, he replaced him with sitting in the chair and Yunwei was sitting on his legs.


    Lu zhanting buried his head in her shoulder socket and smelled the sweet smell from her. Then he bit her skin.


    Yunwei gave a slight cry of pain, but she was still very useful and raised her head.


    Her skin is particularly white and delicate. It is as smooth as snow. After being gently bitten by Lu zhanting, she began to show a large blush.


    "Do you want to accompany me?" Lu zhanting whispered in her ear.


    "Yes ~" Yun Wei said in a low voice. She knew he would be so domineering. She might as well have said she would accompany him.


    When Lu zhanting heard her "want", his heart was too soft, but a part of his body was too hard to hurt.


    He grabbed her little hand and let her slide all the way down.


    Yunwei only felt the hot palm of her hand, and her heart was as hot as fire.


    "Eat it if you want, huh?" Lu zhanting''s overbearing words were in her ears.


    What he meant was not only to let Yunwei want it, but also to let her want it herself.


    Yun Wei blushed and was embarrassed for a moment.


    Finally, he helped her to eat.


    Both of them breathed a sigh of relief. Yunwei was paralyzed on his shoulder and couldn''t adapt.


    Although she has been with Lu zhanting for a long time, she is still as sweet, tight and stifling as before, and there is no change from the beginning.


    Lu zhanting was all wrapped by her and was as excited as crazy.


    After that, Yunwei was completely immersed in it. She didn''t even know when she left her study and went back to her room.


    Finally, after Lu zhanting was satisfied, he really released her.


    Up to now, I don''t know how many times Lu zhanting has her.


    Lu zhanting helped her clean it up before a kiss fell on her lips. Yunwei reached out to hook his neck and said in a delicate soft tone: "sleep with me."


    "Well." Lu zhanting will naturally obey his orders, which is one of his favorite things to do.


    He can''t sleep without holding her.


    Holding her soft body, Lu zhanting also went to sleep together.


    The whole Spring Festival passed quickly. Yunwei and Lu zhanting were really tired of sticking to each other for several days.


    Occasionally Xiaobai will come. When Mo Chenyi really doesn''t know how to deal with him, he will bring him and ask Yunwei to take care of him.


    In fact, Yunwei doesn''t take care of him, but he will eat and play well where Yunwei is. Although there are not many changes, at least he doesn''t need to be so worried.


    Soon, after the Spring Festival, old man Yun will return to Hengzhou city to deal with Yun''s jewelry.


    Haicheng continues to stay in Jingzhou City to help Yunwei deal with the jewelry firms in Jingzhou City.


    On this day, Lu zhanting and Yun Wei just sent off old man Yun, and Mo Chenyi came over.


    "Yi Shao, where''s Xiaobai?" Yunwei asked. After this time, Yunwei and he are quite familiar.


    "He''s at home. I''m looking for you. " Mo Chenyi was really concise and comprehensive. The first sentence answered Yun Wei, and the last sentence turned to Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting said, "go to the study."


    Yunwei knows that their identities are very unusual, and it''s normal to have anything about their work.

 Chapter 797

    Since Lu zhanting didn''t ask her to go with her, she wouldn''t force it.


    Yun Wei is always clever and sensible in these things. She never spies into Lu zhanting''s privacy.


    Mo Chenyi looks a little anxious. Yunwei knows that he is an Interpol, so she naturally knows that the things he wants to deal with are very unusual.


    Yunwei ran to call Angie and talk on the phone.


    Mo Chenyi entered Lu zhanting''s study and said, "shaheng, king of Elia, brought Chen Haiming. I originally went to talk to shaheng. Ah Leng first received shaheng and took Chen Haiming into his own hands. Shaheng knows that he is the son of the president, so he should take over the management. It''s useless for me to argue now. "


    Mo Chenyi said such a long string of words, words and sentences are very solemn.


    "Ah Leng?" Lu zhanting frowned and hesitated.


    Mo Chenyi and Lu zhanting both know his character. They know that he is crisp and decisive. He really has the style of Mingyu.


    And he has always been regarded as honest, and there is no favoritism.


    But his biggest disadvantage is that he dotes on mingjianuo too much. When he meets mingjianuo, all his excellent qualities will disappear, and even do the opposite.


    We can see from Yunwei before.


    Fortunately, later Yunwei reversed the situation with her excellent quality.


    So now, what is it that tomorrow night Leng gets Chen Haiming first?


    Mo Chenyi and Lu zhanting looked at each other and felt something bad.


    Lu zhanting said, "I''ll see ah Leng right away."


    Mo Chenyi nodded.


    The two went downstairs together. Yunwei was still talking to angel on the phone. She covered the microphone and said to Lu zhanting, "do you and Yishao want to go out?"


    "Well, it''s urgent to go out. You stay at home and wait for me to come back. " Lu zhanting''s voice was spoiled and he bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    With that, he and Mo Chenyi turned and left in a hurry.


    Yunwei looked at their backs, smiled and continued to talk to Angie on the phone.


    Lu zhanting and Mo Chenyi soon found the cold tomorrow night.


    He has been accompanying mingjiano in the hospital these days.


    In view of the ups and downs of mingjianuo''s mood, and she is a restless person, she can''t rest at ease to recover from her illness at all, so this illness is a person with good and bad times, which breaks people''s heart.


    When Lu zhanting and Mo Chenyi appeared, he stayed in mingjianuo''s ward tomorrow night.


    "Young master, tingshao and Yishao came here and said they wanted to see you. Please go out." Report from the subordinate.


    "Brother Ting is here? He must have come to see me! " Mingjianuo was overjoyed and his face suddenly had a ruddy color.


    Tomorrow night Leng said, "didn''t he come to see me? Let him come in by himself. "


    The subordinates hesitated and had to go out and inform Lu zhanting for a while.


    Mingjianuo was full of joy. He grabbed MINGYE''s cold hand and said, "brother, brother Ting, he really came to see me. He really came to see me. "


    Ming yeleng was a little guilty about what he had done, but seeing mingjianuo doing so, he felt that all this was worth it for his sister.


    Finally, Mo Chenyi came in and said, "ah Leng, I have something to tell you."


    "Are you talking to me?" Cold picked his eyebrow and looked at him tomorrow night.

 Chapter 798

    "Yes." Mo Chenyi nodded.


    "Do you mean your own business?" He glanced at him coldly tomorrow night and asked.


    Mo Chenyi pondered and said, "yes."


    "Then it''s over. Since it''s not your business, who should tell me who''s business." Said coldly tomorrow night.


    He tried every means to let Lu zhanting come to see mingjianuo. How could he give up such a good opportunity now?


    He won''t talk to Mo Chenyi until Lu zhanting comes.


    Mo Chenyi was about to argue. Lu zhanting had pushed the door in and said, "I''m here. Can you say it now?"


    "Brother Ting!" Mingjianuo''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw Lu zhanting. Suddenly, he also had a vivid look and was about to stand up.


    Tomorrow night Leng pressed her: "you''re still infusion, you can''t get up."


    "Brother Ting, you really came to see me. You really came to see me." Mingjiano burst into tears.


    If her weeping these days is all kinds of sad, painful and unhappy, then only now is her happy weeping from the heart.


    Lu zhanting tightly pursed his thin lips and didn''t speak. It wasn''t because he was too cold-blooded to mingjianuo, but because of the means of tomorrow night''s cold, which really made him feel very angry.


    But he had to come forward to solve Chen Haiming''s problem.


    Lu tingsheng didn''t understand her coldness. Although she didn''t understand her coldness, she didn''t know it.


    Anyway, didn''t he always have such a temper and temperament before?


    Cold tomorrow night raised his eyelashes and looked at Lu zhanting: "don''t you come and have a word with Jiajia?"


    Lu zhanting bit his teeth and was threatened for the first time in his life.


    If it weren''t for Yunwei, he would never compromise with anyone.


    He said, "you have a good rest."


    But no matter how much he said, he couldn''t say it.


    He can''t have a super friendly relationship with any woman other than Yunwei, let alone much tenderness.


    For mingjianuo, he can''t give her any thoughts to make her think he is still good to her.


    But mingjianuo was very satisfied and said, "brother Ting, it''s best if you can come to see me. I''m very happy and will have a good rest."


    It''s cold tomorrow night. Then he stood up and said, "let''s go out first."


    "Brother, I want to talk to brother ting." Mingjianuo said hurriedly.


    "You should have a good rest. As the doctor said, you can''t work too hard." Tomorrow night Leng said with concern, in a gentle voice, "Lu zhanting will often come to see you in the future."


    Hearing the last words of Ming yeleng, Lu zhanting''s face was blue. He knew that Ming yeleng was determined to use Chen Haiming''s affairs and wanted to imprison his feelings.


    Mo Chenyi also felt guilty and glanced at Lu zhanting. He promised to help Lu zhanting do it, but he didn''t do it well.


    For Yunwei, Mo Chenyi felt guilty for not doing this well.


    Tomorrow night, Leng looked at the land war thunder provocatively.


    Mingjianuo was very happy: "really? Brother Ting will often come to see me? "


    "Of course it''s true." Said the cold tomorrow night.


    With that, he strode out first.


    Mo Chenyi and Lu zhanting immediately followed him out.

 Chapter 799

    As soon as he went out, Lu zhanting grabbed MINGYE''s cold collar and pressed him against the wall. In his voice, there was a gnashing of teeth: "MINGYE is cold. Where is Chen Haiming?"


    "Lu zhanting, what''s your ability to hit me? Don''t forget that you are so cruel that you don''t want to come to see Jiajia. She is tortured by illness. You don''t even have any sympathy. At least our two families are friends. You won''t even do that. Why, are you still willing to come over now? You can give up any principle for Yunwei, but you don''t want to do anything for Jiajia. " Tomorrow night looked at Lu zhanting sarcastically and said.


    Lu zhanting didn''t answer him at all. A flame appeared in his eyes. He just asked, "where''s Chen Haiming?"


    "Now you know, please?" Tomorrow night Leng stood up and said that Qingjun''s unparalleled face was full of ridicule.


    "I ask you where Chen Haiming is!" Lu zhanting raised his fist.


    Mo Chenyi stopped his fist and shook his head at Lu zhanting.


    Indeed, the identity of cold tomorrow night is special. It''s easy to be blamed for the injury on his face.


    Now things are like this. Mo Chenyi doesn''t want to add trouble to Lu zhanting.


    Tomorrow night Leng shook his head and said with a smile, "Lu zhanting, let''s sit down and have a good talk."


    Lu zhanting pondered for a moment. He didn''t want Yun Wei to know about this. He was also afraid that after Yun Wei knew it, she would want someone in her own way.


    Although Yunwei is smart, state affairs are different from family affairs. Yunwei may not be able to deal with them, but she will be in danger.


    Lu zhanting loosened his collar: "it''s cold tomorrow night. Don''t try to play tricks!"


    Finally, the three people still sat in Mo Chenyi''s study and planned to have a formal talk.


    As soon as he sat down, Lu zhanting asked, "well, now, where''s Chen Haiming?"


    "I got Chen Haiming from shaheng, but shaheng hasn''t given me anyone yet. Give it to me at night. " Tomorrow night cold shrug.


    Hearing that Sha Heng has not given people to the cold tomorrow night, Lu zhanting is relieved, but the matter is still difficult to solve.


    Cold tomorrow night has contacted shaheng first. Now he and Mo Chenyi can''t turn this situation around in front of shaheng.


    Mo Chenyi said angrily, "I was supposed to receive Sha Heng. Why did you go first?"


    "I''m the president''s son. Shouldn''t I receive foreign guests?" Said coldly and proudly tomorrow night.


    "It''s cold tomorrow night. How can you transfer Chen Haiming to me?" Lu zhanting asked with staring eyes.


    He looked at MINGYE coldly. MINGYE''s cold and expensive face was full of indifferent words. Whenever he wanted to help mingjianuo do something, he would have such an expression.


    How many abilities and skills he usually has, and how evil he looks when he lacks integrity to protect his ability,


    "It''s very simple. You leave Yunwei." Said the cold light tomorrow night.


    "That''s impossible!" Lu zhanting immediately said without thinking.


    Mo Chenyi also thinks that if it''s cold tomorrow night, it''s too much.


    The next night snorted coldly and said, "it''s OK not to leave. I''m going to take over Chen Haiming from shaheng tonight. Chen Haiming doesn''t seem to have done anything great. You said he wanted to plot the property of Yun''s jewelry, but didn''t he plot it? You accuse him of hurting Yunwei. Isn''t Yunwei in your Lu family? You said he wanted to kill old man Yun. Old man Yun is very hale and hearty now. "

 Chapter 800

    Lu zhanting gritted his teeth and grabbed MINGYE Leng''s collar: "MINGYE Leng, all these things are so understated in your mouth. But do you know that at the beginning, Chen Haiming deliberately wanted to hurt Yun Wei. How much strength and mental tricks did Yun Wei use to escape his persecution and protect grandpa and Yun''s jewelry from being hurt and embezzled? "


    The cold heart of tomorrow night flashed a touch of heartache. He did know these things.


    Although he has never personally experienced what Chen Haiming did to Yunwei, he has been checked during this period. He does know the suffering of Yunwei.


    For Yunwei, he is not without affection.


    But what about that? Yunwei is really well now. Mingjianuo is the one who suffers now.


    He had to take care of mingjiano.


    And Yunwei, she is beautiful and generous, and her heart is not as fragile as mingjianuo.


    She is smart, smart, successful and talented. The men who pursue her are lined up. With her IQ and EQ, she can live a good life anyway.


    Without Lu zhanting, mingjianuo may die, but if Yunwei, she will live well or even better anyway.


    The next night said coldly, "so what?"


    "So what? Yunwei saved herself and her family under the persecution of Chen Haiming. Now you''re going to exonerate Chen Haiming with a light sentence? " Lu zhanting wanted to beat up tomorrow night''s cold right now.


    "As I said, you don''t have no choice. Chen Haiming, I can give it to you, but you have to leave Yunwei! " Said the cold tomorrow night.


    "No way!" Lu zhanting said it word by word with great dignity.


    Tomorrow night sneered and smiled bitterly: "Lu zhanting, Jiajia is really in bad health. She has been in bad health since she was a child, you know. Now her physical condition is even worse. When I beg you, you should accompany her more, at least let her get better. You know her mind. She is so fragile. If you don''t take care of her, she will really die. "


    If it is cold tomorrow night, it has become no longer so strong and no longer so aggressive, but with sincerity and supplication. I just hope Lu zhanting can think about it.


    "Emotional things can''t be forced. It''s cold tomorrow night. I''ve told you how many times. All this can''t be forced." Lu zhanting repressed his anger. "Emotional things are not interests, money or wealth. They can not be exchanged in proportion."


    "Are you going to watch her die?" The cold eyes of tomorrow night became red. Obviously, he couldn''t stand the thought of his beloved sister''s death.


    "Does Yunwei deserve to be buried with her feelings?" Lu zhanting asked, with a gnashing of teeth in his voice.


    Tomorrow night Leng whispered, "you know Yunwei can survive anyway. She can support everything. She''s good at everything. But Jiajia can''t! "


    "Then I tell you, it''s impossible! I''ll solve Chen Haiming''s problem myself. Just put your heart away! " Lu Zhan Tingsong was enlightened. It was cold on the bright night and threw him hard.


    He broke away from the cold tomorrow night and strode outside.


    "Land war thunder!" Cold tomorrow night stopped him.


    The land war thunder didn''t return.

 Chapter 801

    Tomorrow night Leng shouted, "without you, I can take care of Yunwei! You can rest assured that you give her to me? "


    Cold tomorrow night is really selfish. If Lu zhanting really separates from Yunwei, he will take on the responsibility of taking care of Yunwei.


    This little selfishness was only subconscious, but now it is so obvious.


    Lu zhanting stopped his steps and his back was stiff. It turned out that it was cold tomorrow night! He even likes Yunwei!


    Lu zhanting couldn''t help but turn back and hit cold tomorrow night.


    He was very quick and flexible. Mingyeleng had never thought about how to avoid it. Lu zhanting hit mingyeleng with almost every punch.


    After falling in love with Yun Wei tomorrow night, Leng feels guilty about Lu zhanting. As the saying goes, friends and wives can''t be bullied.


    He fell in love with Yunwei and was beaten by Lu zhanting. It''s also right.


    Lu zhanting beat him hard. He never fought back. Lu zhanting was even more angry. He thought that if he didn''t fight back, he could openly like Yun Wei?


    Seeing that the cold tomorrow night was badly beaten and spit out blood, Mo Chenyi hurriedly grabbed the land war thunder.


    Tomorrow night Leng was knocked down on the ground and spit out two mouthfuls of blood. He didn''t take the injury to heart at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "Lu zhanting, you fight. Anyway, it''s my fault to like Yun Wei. You can be angry. "


    Lu zhanting raised his fist and began to fight again.


    Mo Chenyi hurriedly stopped him: "Zhan Ting, almost."


    Indeed, Lu zhanting also played almost. Tomorrow night''s cold face was also hurt, and one hand was broken.


    If we keep fighting, something will happen.


    Lu zhanting looked coldly at the cold tomorrow night, and all his eyes were cold.


    Cold tomorrow night doesn''t take these seriously at all, but there is an expression of relief on his face.


    Lu zhanting said, "it''s cold tomorrow night. I really thought you came to break up Yunwei and me for your sister. Now it seems that you are just such a villain. It turned out that you just wanted to break up Weiwei and me because of your selfish desires. You are so wrong! Put your heart away. Don''t do whatever you want because you think you are the president''s son! "


    "Cough, cough..." tomorrow night Leng coughed up two mouthfuls of blood and said calmly, "I just... Just maximized the interests of this matter. There must be some selfish desires... If not, I will become a saint..."


    Seeing him boasting, Lu zhanting looked at him angrily and turned away.


    Mo Chenyi hurried up and went out with Lu zhanting.


    Neither of them had thought that tomorrow night Leng would like Yunwei. Isn''t tomorrow night Leng always cold and jealous of Yunwei?


    Now it seems that the cold tomorrow night is really imperative for this matter, and no one can stop his determination.


    Watching Lu zhanting and Mo Chenyi go out, tomorrow night Leng slowly stands up and wipes the blood off his mouth.


    Yes, Lu zhanting is right. He really has his own selfishness in doing this. He wants to win Lu zhanting for mingjianuo and Yunwei for himself.


    He knew it was wrong, but he did it without hesitation.


    If he doesn''t like Yunwei, he will do it for mingjianuo. Now that he likes Yunwei, he has to continue to do it.

 Chapter 802

    Will you regret it?


    He doesn''t know yet.


    But he only knew that if he didn''t do it, he would regret it in the future.


    Especially when he thought of mingjianuo''s haggard and pale face, he couldn''t bear to abandon her.


    So in the end, whether it is for mingjianuo or for his own feelings to do this thing, tomorrow night cold has been completely indistinguishable, and there is no need to distinguish.


    He soon returned to mingano''s ward.


    Mingjianuo''s face improved obviously after taking injection and medicine.


    However, this is also very likely because Lu zhanting came.


    Looking at mingjianuo lying on the hospital bed tomorrow night, his mood no longer fluctuates. He thinks it''s worth what his sister has done.


    Mrs. Ming also came and said with a smile, "ah Leng, Jiajia''s situation seems much better."


    "Yes." Cold nod tomorrow night.


    "You still have a way to let Lu zhanting come." Mrs. Ming smiled and said, "you said it would be nice if Zhan Ting could often come to see Jiajia."


    Tomorrow night was cold, silent.


    Mrs. Ming already knows that he went to tell Elijah king shaheng about Chen Haiming. She will also force Lu zhanting to leave Yunwei and let Yunwei leave Jingzhou City completely.


    As long as it''s cold tomorrow night, Mrs. Ming believes that it will be done soon.


    However, the price paid is really a little too huge. Mingjianuo is sick and lies in the hospital bed. He doesn''t know when he will get better.


    However, if mingjianuo really gets Lu zhanting in the future, Mrs. Ming believes that she is willing to exchange Jiajia''s health.


    Just like Mrs. Ming herself, in order to get Mingyu, she did not hesitate to exchange her health for a lifetime of marriage and happiness.


    Now she is the president''s wife. She is below one person and above ten thousand people. She will not regret what she does, and it is worth what she exchanges.


    Mrs. Ming thinks the same about her daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu zhanting returned to his residence, he seemed a little worried because he didn''t handle Chen Haiming''s affairs well.


    But thinking that Yunwei was at home, he put away his mood and didn''t reveal any flaws.


    He doesn''t want Yunwei to know about this matter.


    When Yunwei saw him coming back, she smiled and said, "Zhan Ting, are you back? Has the matter been handled? "


    "Nothing. It''s all Mo Chenyi''s business. It''s all right. " Lu zhanting said softly, looking calm.


    Yunwei was relieved and said with a smile, "that''s good. I thought you were going to bring Xiaobai."


    "Xiaobai is taken care of. I don''t want you to work too hard." Lu zhanting hooked his lips, so he actually declined Xiaobai''s plea to come over.


    In addition, let Yunwei be with Xiaobai. He is very delicious.


    Yun Wei smiled sweetly: "if he wants to come, don''t refuse. I miss Xiaobai very much. "


    "So fond of children?" Lu tingzhan asked.


    "Of course. Xiaobai is actually very sensible and clever. Very likable. " Yunwei said with a smile.


    "If you like children so much, don''t you just have one yourself?" Lu zhanting whispered.


    I just don''t like to see her like other people''s children too much.


    Yunwei blushed and said, "people are not ready to have children. Besides, I have to study. "


    "I know." Lu zhanting nodded the tip of her nose.

 Chapter 803

    He is not willing to let her have children at such a young age, which is bad for her health and will be very hard.


    He still hoped that she would play for a few more years and give birth to two children at the most appropriate age.


    However, Lu zhanting''s eyes were slightly chilly at the thought of Chen Haiming''s attitude.


    I didn''t expect that tomorrow night Leng would like Yunwei, and he used such a dirty means to get Yunwei.


    Lu zhanting is absolutely impossible to let him succeed.


    No one can separate him from Yunwei, and he will never be able to separate from Yunwei.


    Yun Wei leaned in his arms: "do you want children?"


    "No Lu zhanting whispered.


    "I don''t even think about my own children. Do I think I''ve been selfish?" Yun Wei asked.


    Lu zhanting pulled her shoulder and said softly, "you are still young. I have never let you have children when you are so old. What''s more, it''s the two of us who love each other. Children are the icing on the cake. "


    Yunwei smiled: "I knew you were the best."


    "I can''t bear your hard work. It''s hard to have children. I want to wait until you''re ready. " Lu zhanting''s voice was gentle.


    Yunwei nodded gently. As long as he had these words, everything was enough.


    Lu zhanting whispered, "although I didn''t want to have children, I still enjoy the process of having children. You can''t refuse me."


    Yun Wei''s face flushed: "talking about serious things, how did it change to informal things again? I don''t want to talk to you. "


    "Really?" Lu zhanting''s hand moved down.


    Yunwei grabbed his hand: "really, don''t make trouble, the living room."


    "When I came in, I had let everyone leave." Lu zhanting whispered in her ear, "besides, grandpa has left... There is no one else at home."


    Yunwei is still a little pinched.


    But Lu zhanting had bowed his head and kissed her lips, and his breath was warm.


    Yunwei couldn''t resist his enthusiasm and overbearing, so she had to obey him gently.


    Fortunately, Lu zhanting''s words worked. No other servants really broke in.


    Otherwise, Yunwei''s face will really have nowhere to put.


    Soon it was evening.


    Yunwei still languidly nestled in his arms and didn''t come out.


    "You rest first. I have something to deal with." Lu zhanting plans to get up.


    "What''s the matter so late?" Yunwei immediately sat up and hugged his waist to keep him from leaving.


    She is also full of dependence on him.


    Lu zhanting turned back and kissed her on the forehead: "Mo Chenyi''s matter is very important. I have to deal with it."


    Yunwei whispered, "didn''t you say it in the afternoon? Has it been handled? Why is there anything else? "


    "Well, something else. You stay at home and I''ll be back soon. " Lu zhanting said softly.


    Yunwei thought of something and said, "by the way, it shows that Jianuo''s condition is a little serious?"


    "Yes. Listen to the cold tomorrow night. " Lu zhanting said, "it''s all right. There are many good doctors in the presidential palace and many international medical resources. No one needs to worry about them."


    Yunwei nodded and said, "that''s good. I was still thinking that the presidential palace must blame me again. I think I caused everything. "

 Chapter 804

    "It''s okay. The people in the presidential palace are not completely irrational." Lu zhanting said so. He thought of the cold tomorrow night, but his heart sank.


    "Then I can rest assured. You go, go early and return early. " Yunwei said with a smile.


    Lu zhanting got up and strode out.


    It''s late and I don''t know what he''s going to deal with. Yunwei is not worried.


    But she didn''t ask much about him and Mo Chenyi.


    And Lu zhanting would have told her if he could tell her what it was.


    Just because he didn''t tell her what it was, she felt she couldn''t ask more. What if it was a secret?


    It''s not good for Lu tingzhan to tell her then.


    Because Lu zhanting left, Yunwei felt a little empty.


    In fact, like him, she is used to sleeping with him. Sometimes when he is away, she is a little flustered and has no special peace.


    But somehow, she finally closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Lu zhanting actually made an appointment with shayiwen, Prince of Elia to talk about things.


    Because tomorrow night Leng has approached Elijah king shaheng first and talked about Chen Haiming. Soon shaheng will transfer Chen Haiming to tomorrow night Leng.


    Lu zhanting can only start with shayiwen and strive to exchange to Chen Haiming as soon as possible.


    If we let Chen Haiming go unpunished, it would be very uncomfortable.


    Lu zhanting had just gone out. Lu Tian came and said, "young master, it''s not good. Young Yi went to shaheng''s residence first."


    "What did he do in advance?" Lu zhanting immediately frowned and said.


    "It seems that he wants to solve Chen Haiming himself." Lu Tian said.


    Lu zhanting immediately said, "what a mess! Breaking into shaheng''s residence without authorization, if there is any accident, it will affect the diplomatic relations between the two countries at that time. What a mess he is! "


    However, Lu zhanting also knew that this was because Mo Chenyi was guilty that he didn''t help him do it well.


    When Lu zhanting asked Mo Chenyi to catch Chen Haiming back, Mo Chenyi promised.


    Later, Mo Chenyi gave Xiaobai to Yunwei for two days. Yunwei tried her best. Mo Chenyi went to Elia to track Chen Hai.


    Mo Chenyi has always been upright. He thinks that since he promised Lu zhanting and accepted Yunwei''s love to take care of Xiaobai, he didn''t do Chen Haiming''s business well, so he made such a risk alone.


    Lu zhanting must not sit idly by.


    If Mo Chenyi has any accident, it will not only affect the diplomatic relations between the two countries, but also have a great impact on Mo Chenyi himself.


    Lu zhanting immediately drove straight to the place where Sha Heng and Sha Yiwen stayed.


    When they arrived at the place where they stayed, the land war thunder reported his identity. Soon someone came up to meet them and said, "little thunder, the king and Prince invite you in. Please come with me. "


    Lu zhanting immediately walked inside, but his eyes searched for Mo Chenyi''s figure.


    Entering the living room, I saw two people sitting on the sofa. They all surrounded their whole head with white towels, leaving only their eyes outside.


    This is the custom of the whole country of Elia. Both men and women are covered with white scarves, even in public.


    Except that the people standing beside them are not masked, it should be their translation in s country.

 Chapter 805

    As Lu zhanting came in, two people on the sofa stood up and welcomed him.


    Lu zhanting saw that one of them was short and should be king Sha Heng. The other was tall and had bright eyes. It should be prince Sha Yiwen.


    I didn''t expect that because of Chen Haiming''s affair, it would disturb people in other countries.


    This Chen Haiming is really cunning among cunning.


    Shaheng murmured something. Lu zhanting knew several foreign languages and studied the language of Elia, but he couldn''t understand what shaheng said.


    The translator immediately said, "tingshao, the king and Prince welcome you."


    "I have an appointment with the prince to discuss the business development of the two countries." Lu zhanting said, neither humble nor arrogant.


    As the president of the International Chamber of Commerce, his status has far surpassed that of his father Lu Yaoshi, the s former president of the chamber of Commerce.


    Therefore, in this capacity, he can come to see shaheng and shayiwen without Mingyu''s consent.


    "Good, good. The prince is also very happy to talk about business with tingshao." The translator politely conveyed Shai''s words.


    King shaheng, however, did not speak much. He sat on the sofa and looked very calm, but did not add a word.


    It seems that he feels a little rejected thousands of miles away.


    Lu zhanting couldn''t help looking at him more and found that his eyes leaked outside the white scarf looked very gentle and beautiful. Although they specifically showed a sense of dignity, Lu zhanting felt that they seemed to have seen ordinary eyes somewhere, which made him feel very familiar.


    Where on earth have you met? Lu zhanting couldn''t remember for a moment.


    He could only look back and talk to shayvin.


    Fortunately, he had handled the business affairs of Elia, so there was no pressure to talk about it.


    As far as Lu zhanting knows, Chen Haiming is also in this house.


    This house is not big. It is a place specially prepared by the president of s country for them to stay.


    Only a few people know what happened when they brought Chen Haiming.


    Chen Haiming should be locked up here.


    Lu zhanting''s heart tightened when he thought that Mo Chenyi would take personal risks to get rid of Chen Haiming.


    Although there are not many people in shaheng''s residence, and although shaheng and shayiwen don''t take Chen Haiming seriously, Lu zhanting found that there are a lot of alarm systems when he came in. It''s easy for people to come in here, but it''s difficult to go out.


    Mo Chenyi won''t bother to come in. With his skill, all this is not in China.


    But if he wants to go out, especially with Chen Haiming, it will not be so easy.


    At that time, the place where shaheng stayed, let alone directly catch Mo Chenyi, even if he can''t catch Mo Chenyi and lose Chen Haiming, it will cause no small trouble to the diplomatic relations between the two countries.


    Lu zhanting''s mind turned like electricity and his eyes were sharp. He soon realized that there was someone else in the house. It should be mo Chenyi.


    Lu zhanting immediately politely said to shayiwen, "prince, I want to go to the bathroom. Please."


    The translator immediately conveyed Shai Wen''s meaning: "it''s OK to go, but there''s less thunder. The Housekeeper will go with you and help you lead the way. "


    The housekeeper immediately came forward and walked towards the bathroom with Lu zhanting.

 Chapter 806

    Lu zhanting enters the bathroom, and the housekeeper is still waiting outside the door. This is polite, so that Lu zhanting can easily return the same way when he comes out. Second, it is also for safety.


    Elia, no matter how small the country is, also has her sovereignty. The safety of kings and princes can not be underestimated.


    But the mere housekeeper could not resist the land war thunder.


    He pretended to enter the bathroom, but soon found a place, drilled out of the vent and went out neatly.


    Because this is the residence arranged by the president, there are not many people in shaheng and shayiwen. Lu zhanting is fast enough, so no one found his existence.


    Lu zhanting was used to Mo Chenyi''s way of doing things and soon found out his whereabouts.


    Mo Chenyi did sneak here tonight.


    Because he didn''t solve Chen Haiming''s problem, mingyeleng turned against Lu zhanting, and mingyeleng caught Lu zhanting''s handle and was forced to separate from Yunwei.


    Mo Chenyi felt more and more that he didn''t do it well and was responsible for it.


    So he came here tonight to take Chen Haiming.


    He sneaked in with only two confidants in order to explain to Lu zhanting and Yunwei.


    He soon found Chen Haiming''s detention place with his own people. With a little more tricks, he could take Chen Haiming away.


    Just as he was about to break in, someone patted him on the back.


    Mo Chenyi suddenly burst into a cold sweat. His two confidants had been sent by him to act. He sneaked here alone. How could someone pat him on the shoulder?


    He immediately turned back and saw Lu zhanting standing behind him.


    Although he was an Interpol, Lu zhanting''s skill was no worse than his, so Lu zhanting quietly followed him, and he didn''t notice it at all.


    Seeing that it was Lu zhanting, Mo Chenyi lowered his voice: "are you here, too?"


    "Yes." Lu zhanting said, "you go out with me."


    "Why?" Mo Chenyi immediately asked, Chen Haiming is not far ahead. Lu zhanting also came, but he wants to leave. Do you want him to leave too?


    "Do you know what you''re doing? I have plenty of ways to take Chen Haiming away. You don''t need to do this! " Lu tingzhan said immediately.


    Mo Chenyi said, "it''s what I promised you."


    He must do what he promised.


    Moreover, Chen Haiming is not a good man at all. As an Interpol, he can''t watch Chen Haiming do evil. He has the responsibility and obligation to eliminate harm for the people.


    "I can do it myself. You take someone away quickly. If someone finds out, you know how serious the consequences are! " Lu zhanting said, "you are still an Interpol. Can you think before doing something?"


    "First of all, I''m a person. I have to be trustworthy!" Mo Chenyi gritted his teeth and said.


    Lu zhanting grabbed him: "leave quickly. You don''t have to deal with Chen Haiming. "


    "Let ah Leng handle it?" Mo Chenyi doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, but this matter is very important. He really can''t ignore it. "Ah Leng said that if you don''t allow him to separate from Yunwei, he will defend Chen Haiming''s innocence and use Chen Haiming to annoy you and Yunwei. I can''t see people like Chen Haiming doing evil and sitting idly by! Those who commit crimes must be severely punished! "

 Chapter 807

    Mo Chenyi was filled with righteous indignation. Indeed, in the process of Chen Haiming''s escape, he also killed innocent people. To deal with Chen Haiming, it is not only Lu zhanting and Yunwei, but also Mo Chenyi''s business.


    Lu zhanting understood what he meant and knew that Mo Chenyi, as an Interpol, had zero tolerance for crimes.


    But this matter is different from other things. Lu zhanting can''t ignore the impact of bilateral relations.


    There are many extreme ways to solve things, Hemingway.


    "Mo Chenyi, I''ll give you three seconds and quit immediately. Otherwise, don''t bring Xiaobai to Yunwei in the future! " Lu zhanting gritted his teeth and said, "one, two..."


    Mo Chenyi was about to speak. He only heard a few high fives. Then, the cold voice of tomorrow night came: "very good, very good. Mo Chenyi, you really have the style of Interpol. You dare to break into the residence of leaders of other countries at night. You did a good job. "


    Lu zhanting and Mo Chenyi see the cold coming tomorrow night, and there is a glimmer in their eyes.


    Mo Chenyi knew that even if there was no land war thunder to stop him, even if he could take Chen Haiming from here, he could not escape the monitoring of the cold tomorrow night.


    It will be cold tomorrow night and no one will be allowed to sabotage his plan.


    "What do you want?" Asked Lu zhanting.


    Mo Chenyi and Lu zhanting looked at each other. It would be too easy if tomorrow night Leng took this handle and hurt them both.


    He was the son of the president. He found Lu zhanting and Mo Chenyi here. He just needed to call Sha Heng and others. Lu zhanting and Mo Chenyi were almost indisputable. No one would believe that they came here secretly for no purpose.


    No matter what their purpose is, shaheng and shayiwen will not believe it.


    Mo Chenyi immediately said, "you let Zhan Ting go. I''ll stay. "


    "No, you let Mo Chenyi go. I''ll stay! " Lu zhanting said.


    "I''ll stay!" Mo Chenyi and Lu zhanting said at the same time.


    Knowing that it is impossible to let them all leave tomorrow night, they are willing to take the responsibility and let each other leave.


    The smile on the cold face of tomorrow night turned cold: "OK, I know your brother''s loyalty and deep feelings. No one can leave tonight. "


    "Ah Leng, do you really want to do such a thing for Jiajia?" Mo Chenyi asked.


    Lu zhanting also looked at the cold tomorrow night with cold eyes.


    Tomorrow night Leng clenched his teeth and said, "land war thunder, things are caused by you. You have a choice. You have to push things to this point. "


    "I never thought the choice you gave me was anything useful." Lu zhanting said coldly, "I can''t leave Yunwei either."


    "Well, I understand. Then you want Jiajia to die. " He said calmly tomorrow night. When he said the word "death", he trembled at the bottom of his heart. After all, he was his sister. How could he watch her die?


    In fact, he also blames himself. During this period of time, because of the emergence of Yunwei, he really seldom cares for Jiajia, and seldom cares for Jiajia as much as before.


    This is his guilt and his remorse.


    Because of these, he is more willing to help mingjianuo get what she wants at all costs.


    A trace of unspeakable pain and helplessness flashed on his noble face.

 Chapter 808

    Lu zhanting didn''t want to explain to him any more. He knew that he lost his mind when dealing with everything about mingjianuo.


    As ever, mingjiano can selectively avoid blindness no matter how many mistakes he has made and how many willfulness and mistakes he has made.


    It''s really hard to convince that tomorrow night is cold.


    Mo Chenyi was about to speak. He only heard a loud cry over there. It was obvious that these voices were made by the attendants of the king shaheng. They all spoke Elijah''s language that he couldn''t understand.


    Mo Chenyi and Lu zhanting look at each other. If at this time, tomorrow night Leng gives them to Sha Heng, Mo Chenyi and Lu zhanting will have to be held accountable even if they have a higher position and identity.


    Soon, someone had rushed this way.


    The next night Leng glanced at Mo Chenyi and Lu zhanting and whispered, "what are you doing? Don''t you go quickly?"


    Mo Chenyi and Lu zhanting were stunned. They didn''t expect to help them at the critical moment when it was cold tomorrow night.


    Mo Chenyi and Lu zhanting are both very fast people. As soon as they dodge, they disappear into the boundless night.


    Shaheng and shayiwen followed the entourage.


    Tomorrow night sneered and said, "king, Prince, I''m sorry. I came to see you two at my father''s order. I came in directly without permission. I''m really sorry."


    The location here is very open. With the identity of cold tomorrow night, it''s hard for shaheng and shayiwen to say anything.


    Even if shaheng and shayiwen had doubts, they didn''t say much when they saw that nothing had been damaged and nothing had happened.


    When they returned to the living room together, Lu zhanting had come out of the bathroom accompanied by the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper came up to them and whispered that Lu zhanting had been in the bathroom all the time and had not come out or done anything.


    Shaheng and shayiwen have no doubt.


    Cold tomorrow night saw Lu zhanting and said with a smile, "is Ting Shao here?"


    Lu Zhan looked at him angrily and said nothing more.


    Tomorrow night sneered, "I just let Jiajia come too. See you."


    Sure enough, mingjianuo also came in dressed up. As soon as her body improved, she shouted to see Lu zhanting.


    Tomorrow night is cold. Lu zhanting is coming to see shayiwen tonight to discuss Chen Haiming''s affairs, so he specially brought mingjianuo.


    After coming, I found that Lu zhanting had come.


    Mingjianuo was so happy that he wanted to fly. He hurried to land war ting and said, "brother Ting, I don''t believe you are here. I didn''t expect you to be here. It''s great to see you. Brother Ting, I really miss you. "


    Lu zhanting didn''t speak or smile. He raised his eyelashes and looked at MINGYE Leng. He knew that it must be better if MINGYE Leng had been early. He knew he was going to appear, so he came with mingjianuo.


    He didn''t intend to pay attention to mingjianuo, but mingjianuo took the initiative to stand beside him and put out his hand to hold his arm.


    Lu zhanting''s face was very cold and hard, with an expression of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    Mingjia Nuo was stunned. He didn''t know where to put his hand.


    Cold tomorrow night took a panoramic view of this situation, smiled and said, "king, Prince, let''s meet together tonight. A reporter also came. Let''s take photos together."

 Chapter 809

    Shaheng and shayiwen will not refuse to take photos tomorrow night.


    What they are doing this time is a state visit. They must take photos.


    Moreover, the friendly relations between the two countries were also good for Elia. Naturally, they were willing to obey orders and agreed immediately.


    The reporters immediately came to take pictures.


    Lu zhanting can''t say that he doesn''t shoot on such an occasion.


    He had deliberately avoided mingjianuo''s and didn''t even stand close to her.


    But when the reporter just took a picture, mingjianuo came forward by himself, grabbed Lu zhanting''s arm, and leaned closely against Lu zhanting''s arm, looking like a little bird.


    Lu zhanting immediately frowned, but before he broke out, the reporter had recorded the scene.


    After the reporter finished shooting, Lu zhanting was about to ask them to return the picture just now, but Prince shayiwen stopped Lu zhanting and pulled him to discuss business affairs.


    Tonight, shayvin, who was originally appointed by the land war, was originally going to conduct some commercial negotiations and cooperation.


    Lu zhanting could only sit down with patience.


    The next night, he smiled, flashed a calculating light on his face, and said to the land war Ting, "that war Ting, I''ll go first. If Jiajia wants to stay and visit the residence where the king and Prince stay, she will stay here. "


    With that, tomorrow night Leng turns and strides away, leaving mingjianuo.


    This is the residence of Sha Heng and Sha Yiwen. Lu zhanting can''t let mingjianuo leave here immediately.


    Mingjianuo sat down with a look of worship and looked at Lu zhanting with fixed eyes.


    When shayiwen was abroad, he heard that mingjianuo liked land war Ting, but other news was very backward. He thought that land war Ting was in contact with mingjianuo. He smiled and said, "tingshao and miss Ming are a perfect match."


    Hearing this sentence, Lu zhanting said directly in Elia''s language: "the prince is really misunderstood. I have married a wife and have no emotional disputes with Miss Ming. Please don''t joke about it."


    "So it is. It''s my faux pas. It''s my faux pas." The prince was stunned when he heard Lu zhanting''s fluent Elijah language. He also heard him say that it had nothing to do with mingjiano. He was even more busy apologizing.


    Mingjianuo couldn''t understand their conversation, so she could only look at them with a smile.


    "Yes, my wife Yunwei and I have been married for nearly a year. I''ll bring my wife to meet the prince when I''m free." Lu zhanting saw that he really didn''t know, and said with a smile.


    When hearing Yunwei''s name, the king shaheng sitting next to him flashed an obvious emotion between his eyebrows and eyes.


    But his face was covered with a white towel, and the emotions on his face were hidden under the white towel. No one could see it. The emotions between his eyebrows and eyes flashed away again, leaving no clues, so he didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    Even if Lu zhanting''s eyes were burning, he was not aware of the abnormal situation of Sha Heng.


    Of course, shayiwen said yes with a smile and was busy resolving the embarrassment of saying the wrong thing just now.


    Lu zhanting sees mingjianuo here. He has no interest in talking about business cooperation with shayiwen.


    He got up politely and tidied up his skirt. The whole person looked elegant and overbearing. The dark blue suit made him look more extraordinary.

 Chapter 810

    After Lu zhanting got up, he said in a loud voice, "prince, I have a lot to talk about with you. It''s getting late tonight. I think we might as well talk about it tomorrow? I''ll treat you to dinner at home. How about we have a good discussion on all aspects then? "


    Shayiwen glanced at shaheng, saw that shaheng agreed, and nodded, "OK, then we''ll go to your house to complain."


    Lu zhanting said with a smile, "then I''ll pick up the prince early tomorrow morning. By the way, did major Leng take the prisoner away? "


    "Oh, Leng Shao was supposed to take him away, but my father said he would wait a little longer and give the prisoner to Leng Shao. So the prisoner has not been handed over yet. " Said shayvin politely.


    Lu zhanting nodded, "well, Prince, see you tomorrow. Besides, please ask someone to send Miss Ming back to Hanlin palace. "


    Shayiwen gets up and leaves. Lu zhanting asks him to send mingjianuo back. Obviously, he doesn''t treat him as an outsider, and he is willing to obey his orders.


    Because he didn''t know what Lu zhanting and shayiwen said, mingjianuo could only watch them.


    Land war thunder jaw first, and then leave.


    "Brother Ting, I''ll go back with you!" Mingjianuo was about to follow up. The interpreter standing next to shayiwen quickly stopped her and said with a smile, "Miss Ming, the prince has arranged someone to take you back to Hanlin palace. Please come here."


    "I came with brother ting. I naturally want to go back with brother ting." Mingjiano said.


    The translator said hurriedly, "the prince has prepared a car to take you back. Miss Ming, please enjoy it."


    Mingjianuo has obvious dissatisfaction on his face, but he doesn''t have a good attack on shayiwen. He has to get on the car reluctantly and drive straight to Hanlin palace.


    She originally wanted to have a good chat with Lu zhanting at such a good opportunity tonight. Although Lu zhanting had no old feelings for her, she believed that as long as she worked hard, she could always bring Lu zhanting to her side.


    But who knows, Lu zhanting left with his legs. She really didn''t give her a chance.


    After Lu zhanting came out, he immediately called and asked someone to delete all the photos taken by the reporter just now.


    Although he knew that Yunwei would not be affected by such a thing, if these reporters put their photos on the media, it would inevitably send a signal to people that he has a close relationship with mingjianuo. Such public opinion is what worries Lu zhanting most.


    However, shortly after the call, Lu Tian reported that the reporters had given Lu zhanting face and would delete the photos, but tomorrow night Leng had put Lu zhanting''s meeting with shayiwen on the online media and attached the photos just now.


    In the photo, although Lu zhanting''s face is cold and hard, mingjianuo holds his arm, but he is particularly eye-catching.


    blamed.


    Lu zhanting secretly clenched his teeth. The cold night is really going too far. He can even do such things.


    But obviously, it''s too late for Lu zhanting to delete the photos.


    He drove to his house.


    On the way, a car in front stopped him, and the bright light shone in his eyes.


    Lu zhanting slammed the brakes and stopped the car. His slender legs stepped down his low-key luxury car.

 Chapter 811

    After he got off, he saw a man leaning against the car in front. He was a noble and slightly thin figure. Who was it when it was cold tomorrow night?


    Seeing Lu zhanting get out of the car, he strides towards Lu zhanting and says, "what''s the matter? Will shayven give you Chen Haiming?"


    Obviously, he knew that Lu zhanting didn''t directly talk to shayiwen about Chen Haiming.


    With Lu zhanting''s position and identity, there was no way to talk about Chen Haiming with shayiwen when he didn''t establish a good relationship.


    In theory, only cold tomorrow night and Mo Chenyi can talk about the criminals in the two countries.


    One of them is the president''s son and the other is Interpol. It is only right for them to talk about such a thing.


    Lu zhanting snorted and said, "but shaheng didn''t give Chen Haiming to you, did he?"


    "Sooner or later." Tomorrow night said coldly, and there was a kind of confidence in the noble eyes.


    He casually put his hands in his trouser pockets and said, "when Chen Haiming is taken over by me, I will hire the best defense lawyer for him and let him be acquitted. As a man, the biggest mistake he made was just having a little three, and he didn''t really hurt Yunwei and master Yun. Do you think the jury helped Yunwei or Chen Haiming? "


    "You Lu zhanting was rarely so angry. He raised his eyebrows and glared at the cold tomorrow night.


    Cold tomorrow night is indeed right. Chen Haiming has done all kinds of outrageous things that have not caused serious consequences, so there is a good chance that an experienced lawyer will defend him.


    But only Lu zhanting knows what Yunwei has paid and experienced in the process of fighting Chen Haiming.


    Because of this, Lu zhanting wants Chen Haiming to accept the greatest punishment, so that he can offset all kinds of dark calculations he made at the beginning.


    Tomorrow night Leng said, "so... Have you figured it out, are you sure you want to let Chen Haiming go?"


    "It''s cold tomorrow night. Neither Yun Wei nor I can accept your coercion. Don''t think your purpose can succeed! " Lu zhanting said, turned to his car and took a big step.


    The lights pulled him and the cold figure of tomorrow night very long, looking with different anger.


    Lu zhanting opened the door heavily and got on the car.


    Tomorrow night Leng also returned to the car. On the corner of his noble and cold lips, he provoked a deep ironic smile.


    The ridicule was both aimed at Lu zhanting and at himself.


    He soon drove back to Hanlin palace. Mingjiano had been sent back by shayiwen''s people.


    When she saw him, she rushed over and said, "brother. Have you seen brother Ting? I wanted to come back with him in the evening, but he asked the foreign man to send me back. "


    "Well, I saw him. He''s already seen you in the evening. Aren''t you happy? " Said cold and gentle tomorrow night.


    "Happy. But it''s always like this, and I don''t know when it will start. " Mingjia Nuo said with a mouth.


    "Soon, Lu zhanting said he would come to see you again soon. You can rest assured. " Cold promised tomorrow night.


    He believes that with Chen Haiming''s handle here, Lu zhanting cannot fail to consider Yunwei.


    Chen Haiming is Yunwei''s biggest enemy. Lu zhanting can''t watch Chen Haiming go unpunished.

 Chapter 812

    Mingjianuo was more happy: "really?"


    "When did I lie to you?" Said the cold tomorrow night.


    Mingjianuo''s happy face.


    Tomorrow night Leng told him, "you transferred back to Hanlin palace from the hospital to rest. You must remember to take medicine on time and the nurse will give you an injection. You are not allowed to lose your temper, do you know?"


    "I see. As long as brother Ting comes to see me, I will take injections and medicine seriously every day." Mingjiano nodded heavily.


    "Send the young lady upstairs to rest." The cold tomorrow night told me.


    "By the way, brother, I want a necklace. Buy it for me." Mingjianuo said, holding MINGYE''s cold hand.


    Cold nodded tomorrow night, "whatever you want."


    "I want blue cloud studio to customize. Now this studio is very popular. Many people customize their products. But I heard that I have to make an appointment. Can you help me get it earlier? I think I''ll wear it at Dad''s birthday party. " Mingjiano begged.


    "All right." The next night Leng said, "what is this great event? I''m sure I''ll fix it for you. "


    "Thank you, brother. I''ll go upstairs and take my medicine." Mingjianuo said that and immediately ran upstairs to take medicine obediently.


    Mrs. Ming stood aside and looked coldly at the interaction between her brother and sister. She felt that it was worth giving mingjianuo a shot. Although her daughter''s body had to suffer some pain, although she had not received Lu zhanting for the time being and did not drive Yun Wei away, at least she pulled back the heart of mingyeleng that had completely turned to outsiders.


    Without the existence of this son, Mrs. Ming''s status would have been lost.


    If her son had a different heart, everything would be destroyed.


    Tomorrow night Leng listens to the explanation that Jianuo specially wants the necklace of Lanyun studio and immediately arranges his subordinates: "buy the best necklace of Lanyun studio and the most expensive one."


    In fact, subconsciously, his attention to mingjianuo is not as good as to Yunwei.


    At least he doesn''t give things to Yunwei so casually. Subconsciously, he will choose them himself. He always arranges his subordinates to deal with the things given to mingjianuo. Generally, he wants the best and most expensive one.


    Perhaps for mingjianuo, the best and most expensive can send her away, but for Yunwei, it really doesn''t bother and can''t please her taste.


    The subordinate soon came back and said, "young master, the people in blue cloud studio replied that their necklaces are not for sale and need to be customized."


    "Then give them Jiajia''s information and let them customize it according to Jiajia''s personal style and taste." Said the cold tomorrow night.


    The subordinates went to do it again immediately.


    Tomorrow night Leng knows that many well-known studios have such quirks, so he doesn''t take it to heart.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu zhanting returned to his residence, Yunwei had not slept.


    Although she took a nap after he left.


    But because of something in her heart, she woke up after sleeping for a while. She wanted to make two jewelry designs, but she couldn''t do it well.


    She looked at the news casually and soon saw the news of Lu zhanting and mingjianuo together.


    Tomorrow night LengSheng is afraid that such news will not attract Yunwei''s attention, so she specially puts all kinds of news on the top. Yunwei sweeps the picture of Lu zhanting and mingjianuo standing together at a glance.


    Yunwei''s pretty eyebrows frowned.


    But soon, she knew that Lu zhanting had nothing to do with mingjianuo.

 Chapter 813

    Lu zhanting has a dignified expression on his face. It seems that he is afraid to stand too close to mingjianuo. It is a picture that Yunwei can often see.


    She couldn''t help laughing. If he really wanted to see mingjianuo and had something to do with mingjianuo, how could he go to the house of a foreign king and prince?


    On this point, she still trusts Lu zhanting very much, and believes that her feelings with him can withstand any test.


    So Yunwei doesn''t worry about his meeting mingjianuo late at night.


    But this photo obviously wants to convey a message to the public that Lu zhanting has a good relationship with mingjianuo, which really makes people feel a little worried.


    Yun Wei thought for a moment. Knowing that this must be something done by the people in the president''s house, she took her mind back and didn''t worry too much. Anyway, all kinds of things done by the president''s house are not this one. It''s useless for her to worry too much.


    However, Yunwei''s sight was immediately attracted by Elijah king shaheng.


    The shaheng wore a white scarf and only showed a pair of eyebrows. His eyebrows were decorated quite rough and very imposing.


    His eyes can also see the man''s momentum, but Yunwei always feels... Where do you seem to have seen such eyebrows?


    But where?


    Why are there such familiar eyebrows and eyes?


    Yunwei thought for a while and didn''t think of it. She was in a daze at the picture.


    She didn''t notice until Lu zhanting came in.


    Lu zhanting''s usual footsteps were very steady, but now he thought Yunwei was asleep, so he deliberately lightened his steps and walked in, afraid to disturb her rest.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Yunwei sitting at her desk, staring at the computer in a daze.


    The computer also shows a picture of him with mingjiano tonight.


    Lu zhanting immediately walked over with his legs open and grabbed Yunwei''s shoulder from behind.


    "Ah!" Yunwei was immersed in her thoughts and was startled by Lu zhanting''s sudden appearance.


    She hurried back and saw his handsome face in sight.


    She couldn''t help but stretch out her pink fist and beat him twice: "what are you doing?"


    Although she beat hard, it didn''t hurt.


    Lu zhanting thought she was jealous. He quickly bowed his head and kissed her lips to calm her mood.


    Yunwei was frightened by him. She was still a little uncertain. She was caught by him again, and her breath was panting.


    Seeing that she couldn''t breathe, Lu zhanting released her and whispered, "Weiwei, I didn''t plan to see mingjianuo tonight. She suddenly appeared..."


    "I know..." Yun Wei took a long time to breathe.


    Lu zhanting thought she was angry, grabbed her hand and said, "don''t be angry, it''s me. In the future, I will try not to set foot where there is her. "


    "I''m not angry. How can I be angry about such a thing?" Yun Wei said with a busy smile, "don''t I believe you?"


    "Really not angry?" Lu tingzhan asked.


    "Well, really not." The smile on Yunwei''s face is as bright as flowers.


    Lu zhanting had a taste: "so you really didn''t eat any vinegar."


    As soon as Yunwei heard what he said, she knew that she was not jealous, but made him unhappy.


    What he liked more was that she was jealous and showed deep concern for him.

 Chapter 814

    Every time he has such a small temper, he looks very childish.


    Yun Wei plunged into his arms and said, "of course, it''s still a little jealous... I really don''t love what kind of women love you. I don''t like the perfume on my body either."


    Lu zhanting nodded and immediately took off his coat: "well, I won''t wear this in the future."


    Yunwei knew that if he said it again, he would take it off more thoroughly.


    She was already very satisfied. Although the man was a little childish and possessive in this emotional matter, he always took care of her feelings and cared about all her emotions.


    With such a husband and such feelings, Yunwei is not satisfied.


    She lay contentedly in the arms of Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting hugged her with his chin against her head, knowing that she didn''t care about him so much.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to sleep and get up because he wasn''t there.


    He said fondly, "haven''t you fallen asleep yet?"


    "Well, I can''t sleep well without you and no one holding me." Yun Wei murmured.


    Lu zhanting laughed softly and happily, "so I''ll come back as soon as possible and want to accompany you."


    Yunwei was warm in her heart, but then she said, "Zhan Ting, what is the origin of the Elijah king shaheng?"


    "Elia is a small country around our country. It is a dual monarchy, with equal emphasis on the power of the king and the army. Shaheng was respected in their Elijah country and once controlled the military power. But after he was seriously ill, his military power was greatly reduced. Fortunately, his prestige and fame are still there, and people in the army dare not make any trouble, so in fact, he is a very wonderful person. " Lu zhanting explained softly.


    Yunwei nodded: "but do you feel like you''ve seen him somewhere?"


    "Do you think so?" Lu zhanting asked.


    "You say ''yes'', that is, you think so?" Yun Wei asked immediately.


    Lu zhanting nodded: "yes, but I don''t remember where it is. However, it''s probably because I have face blindness and have visited Elia before, so it should be common to be familiar with it. "


    Yunwei suddenly realized: "I see. I''ve forgotten your face blindness. But how can I feel that he is familiar? "


    "Don''t think so much. You should go to school tomorrow and have an early rest. " Lu zhanting whispered, "shaheng will come to us in the evening. You can see him then."


    "Well." Yunwei nodded heavily and said, "let''s have a rest early."


    "Well," Lu zhanting kissed, "I''ll help you exercise and rest. Helps sleep. "


    "Hey... Didn''t you say to rest early?" Yunwei wants to resist, but she is weak.


    Lu zhanting had restrained her, raised her hands and bullied her.


    He had to please her, and Yunwei couldn''t resist.


    She soon fell into it. She was sleepy and wanted to resist. When she really tasted the sweetness, she was reluctant to let him stop.


    She is a kind of girl who is super shy when she is shy, but when she lets go, she has a special taste. Lu zhanting can''t stop like this.

 Chapter 815

    However, her temperament also allows her to taste a lot of sweets in this kind of thing, and she will never feel that it is too painful.


    When she was full of sweetness and joy, she didn''t have much strength. She even lost her voice.


    After Lu zhanting cleaned her up, he wrapped her in his generous chest and let her close her eyes and sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu zhanting sent Yunwei back to school.


    After a winter vacation, she will soon return to her studies.


    Yunwei had just arrived at school. Aunt Ji knocked her on the Internet: "blue sky, there is a big list. Jinxiu can''t make it. Please deal with it yourself."


    "What list?" Yunwei is used to the better business of Lanyun studio.


    She already has a screening mechanism to exclude many ordinary customers from the threshold.


    But the more it is, the more it attracts many dignitaries.


    The big business that can make money, Yunwei has to go on.


    "It''s a mingjianuo. She should be the president''s daughter and wants to customize a necklace." Aunt Ji didn''t know the situation of Jingzhou City, so she was very excited and even made several expressions.


    If she knew that mingjianuo had always wanted to rob Lu zhanting with Yunwei in Jingzhou City, I''m afraid this list would have been eliminated as early as her side.


    "Mingjianuo?" Yunwei muttered in her heart that her grandfather is not a jeweler of the Zhang family. Why is it difficult to want a necklace?


    But I think mingjianuo came here for the fame of blue cloud studio.


    But Yunwei was absolutely unwilling to accept her list and refused: "No."


    Aunt Ji has no doubt. She knows that blue sky''s temper has always been like this. Even if the other party''s bid is higher, but it doesn''t agree with blue sky, blue sky will politely refuse.


    "Good." Aunt, knock a word right away.


    After Yunwei refused mingjianuo, she felt very happy. Mingjianuo wanted everything good. Why?


    If she tried her best, but relying on the love of her family, she would rob this and that. Yunwei really hates her. If she doesn''t take her list, she won''t take it, and Mingyu won''t take it!


    When his subordinates found mingyeleng tremblingly, mingyeleng asked, "have you finished what you think?"


    "The young master... The man from blue cloud studio said he couldn''t take the list from miss." Subordinates don''t know what to say. No matter what they say or threaten, Lanyun studio says it won''t take the list.


    "What? You didn''t say it was the president''s house? " It''s really hard to figure out who will refuse mingjianuo.


    "Said the young master... But the other party just refused to answer." Subordinates also said helplessly.


    Tomorrow night Leng stood up and said, "who are they, so arrogant?"


    "It''s said that a foreign boss is holding shares and doesn''t give anyone face at all. Their customized jewelry really depends on their mood. Never fear the thoughts of powerful people. But just because of this, it''s driving like wind and water. " The subordinate hurriedly said that he didn''t want to deliberately praise the blue cloud studio, but to make the situation more clear and clear, so as to make a difference with the cold tomorrow night.


    Who is the boss behind the scenes? He has such a temper that he doesn''t even pay attention to the presidential palace?

 Chapter 816

    It''s quite a surprise that the studio over there should refuse mingjianuo''s list.


    Tomorrow night Leng said, "ask again, in my name."


    "Yes, young master." Subordinates are busy.


    Yunwei was about to have class, and aunt Ji sent it again: "blue sky, it''s cold in the Presidential Palace tomorrow night, so I want to place an order."


    Although Yunwei''s relationship with mingyeleng has eased, she knows that he must have placed an order for mingjianuo, so she said: "aunt Ji, if there are any orders from the presidential palace in the future, they will all refuse. Don''t tell me. However, you can convey it to them. Please don''t place an order in the future. The time of both sides is very precious. It''s not good to delay for who. "


    Anyway, Yunwei can''t be so generous and generous to her rival. Even if she is short of money, she won''t go to pick up mingjianuo''s list for this money.


    This mingjianuo, Yunwei wants nothing from her.


    No matter who she orders through, Yunwei can''t accommodate her.


    When the news is received from the cold side tomorrow night, blue cloud studio rejects his list again.


    He was really full of nameless fire: "what''s going on?"


    "Young master... We don''t know. The studio over there refused to accept this private customization. They also said that only the list of the presidential palace will not be accepted. " Subordinates are also too timid.


    But who let them say good and bad things, and they just won''t answer it.


    Moreover, they are companies registered abroad and do not belong to the s state. When the threat of the presidential palace is said, they do not pay attention to it.


    Tomorrow night Leng shook his head: "OK, you go out first. No more orders. "


    The subordinates ran out in a panic for fear of being blamed for the cold tomorrow night.


    "Come back." Said the cold tomorrow night.


    The subordinates hurriedly stood still. Their faces were a little ugly. They were afraid that they could not afford to blame the cold tomorrow night.


    Tomorrow night Leng thinks that mingjianuo is in poor health. If the studio is unwilling to customize her necklace, she is afraid that she will not take medicine and injection at that time.


    He said, "you ask Shen Weixia to order a necklace for Jiajia, which should be different from those already on the market."


    Now, tomorrow night is cold, so she has to make do with it and find one for mingjianuo, reluctantly reassuring her.


    The subordinates heard that they were looking for Shen Weixia. Tomorrow night Leng didn''t blame them. They were relieved and busy looking for Shen Weixia.


    Yunwei refuses mingjianuo. She is in a good mood.


    After class, Shen Weixia came to her and said, "Yunwei, how about making another necklace for me?"


    Tomorrow night Leng looks for Shen Weixia. Shen Weixia has a good relationship with tomorrow night Leng.


    Although Shen Weixia has a lot of aesthetic ability and it''s good to break jade and know beads, he is not very good at design.


    He thinks about it, or can only come to please Yunwei.


    "Necklace?" Yun Wei said strangely, "what day is it today? Why do you want a necklace for both?"


    "It''s not cold tomorrow night. If you want a necklace from me, you have to ask for something different in the market. Where can I find it for him? So Yunwei can only ask you. " Shen Weixia said with a smile.


    Yun Wei hummed twice: "I thought you were not afraid of power. Who knows you still have to be afraid of the cold tomorrow night."


    "Who is afraid of him? It''s just that friends can''t stand face. " Shen Weixia said with his lips.

 Chapter 817

    Yun Wei glanced at him and said, "he''s your friend. I''m not?"


    Shen Weixia shrugged and said, "how can you say that? We are also good friends, okay. "


    He finished and put an arm on Yunwei''s shoulder.


    If Lu zhanting was in front of him, he would definitely not dare to make such a move. Otherwise, Lu zhanting could poke holes all over his body with an eye knife alone.


    Only when Lu zhanting was away did he dare to be so bold.


    Yunwei immediately clapped his hand and said, "since you are his friend, you should know that his necklace is made for mingjianuo, and you should know what my relationship with mingjianuo is. He also said it was my friend who asked me to make something for mingjiano? "


    When she said this, Shen Weixia was stunned: "it''s true. Why didn''t I think of it?"


    Yunwei said, "his necklace is for mingjianuo. If you find me, you''ll find the wrong person. It''s not that I don''t help you, but that I don''t have the habit of helping my rival. "


    "I see... I''ll refuse it." Shen Weixia said immediately, "so in order to make amends for you, can I invite you to dinner right away?"


    Yunwei chuckled, "yes, call the land war thunder?"


    "Forget it... I''d better not." Shen Weixia has always been a little afraid of Lu zhanting, and every time he says a few more words to Yun Wei, Lu zhanting will look at him with his eyes and make him uncomfortable.


    Shen Weixia really doesn''t want to see Lu zhanting.


    "If that doesn''t work, there''s nothing I can do... You know I''m a married woman. It''s not good to often eat with single men." Yunwei declined with a smile.


    Shen Weixia looked sad and angry: "so you didn''t take me as a friend, did you?"


    "Well, if you really want to eat with me, go to our place." Yunwei smiled again.


    "I have something else to do... I''ll go first." Shen Weixia had already turned and left.


    Yunwei couldn''t help laughing. She knew that Shen Weixia was arrogant, and only Lu zhanting could stop him.


    When it was cold in Hanlin Palace tomorrow night, I received a call from Shen Weixia and said, "what? You said you couldn''t help Jiajia design the necklace? "


    "I forgot that the designers I worked with had not cooperated for a long time, and the jewelry store under my name has not sold any good goods for a long time. It is difficult to make a unique necklace that you are satisfied with and is different from other necklaces on the market. It''s cold tomorrow night. I may not be able to help you. " Shen Weixia said.


    The next night he held his cell phone cold and didn''t call at all. Shen Weixia had hung up the phone. He threw away his cell phone and whispered, "what''s going on?"


    But no one could answer him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, King shaheng of Elia and Prince shayiwen came to Lu zhanting''s residence.


    Lu zhanting picked up Yunwei and came back from school. He was already ready to meet them.


    When they appeared, Lu zhanting and Yun Wei stood up at the same time to meet them.


    Yunwei''s eyes were involuntarily attracted by Elijah king shaheng. She couldn''t help looking at his eyebrows. She really felt like she had seen him somewhere.


    But he doesn''t talk much. He always seems to be reducing his sense of existence. There is also very little interaction with Lu zhanting and Yun Wei, so Yun Wei is not good. She always stares at him, which is also very impolite.

 Chapter 818

    Because Lu zhanting speaks a good foreign language, he doesn''t even need to translate. He talks to Sha Heng and Sha Yiwen himself.


    However, shaheng''s words were really very few, and he seldom participated in the dialogue between them throughout the whole process.


    Prince shayiwen was a nice man, spoke a lot and seemed very enthusiastic.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei both have a strange attitude towards Sha Heng, but under such circumstances, they don''t have time to think more.


    What Lu zhanting and Yunwei don''t know is that Sha Heng actually looked at Yunwei secretly, and obviously had a different attitude towards her.


    When eating, it is reasonable to say that both shaheng and shayiwen will put down their white towels and show their faces to facilitate eating.


    But shayiwen conveyed shaheng''s words and said with a smile: "I''m really sorry, tingshao. My father''s physical condition is a little bad. He hasn''t had dinner these days, so he may have to eat less tonight. The doctor suggested so. So I''m really sorry. It''s not that tingshao didn''t treat well. It''s really that my father is ill. "


    Lu zhanting saw that Sha Heng was uncomfortable and stopped eating. He also smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt. I didn''t prepare it in advance. Sorry. "


    Because he didn''t eat, shaheng didn''t even put down the white towel on his face.


    Of course, Lu zhanting also conveyed these words to Yun Wei.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei looked at each other again and felt even more strange.


    Yunwei originally wanted to see the real appearance of Sha Heng, but now she can''t see it, but it''s impossible to force Sha Heng. She has to give up and give up her curiosity.


    However, the conversation between Lu zhanting and shayiwen was very smooth, and the guests and hosts enjoyed it.


    Lu zhanting also lost no time in mentioning Chen Haiming''s affairs. Prince shayiwen also promised to fight for him and hand Chen Haiming over to him.


    Fortunately, Yunwei doesn''t understand these words, otherwise Lu zhanting really can''t hide it from Yunwei.


    After dinner, Lu zhanting sent them away.


    Yun Wei looked at Sha Heng''s back and said, "ting, don''t you think Sha Heng is really strange?"


    "Yes, but that''s their royal family''s privacy. We can''t spy too much." Lu zhanting said, "so it''s better to respect their habits."


    "Well, by the way, are you talking about business cooperation with them?" Yunwei asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Lu zhanting didn''t say much.


    Yun Wei didn''t ask: "forget it, I don''t care about them. As long as your business is successfully negotiated. I don''t care about anything else. "


    "Good." Lu zhanting rubbed her hair.


    As he was talking, someone from Hanlin palace sent an invitation to Lu zhanting respectfully: "young Ting, grandma, it will be the president''s birthday soon. Hanlin palace has prepared a simple birthday party. Please join tingshao and grandma on time. "


    "Well, tell the president that Yunwei and I have received it and will come in time." Lu zhanting said.


    "Yes, tingshao." The man turned and left.


    Lu zhanting glanced at the invitation: "Uncle Ming''s birthday party is tomorrow night."


    "Should everyone in the presidential palace have such a grand birthday?" Yunwei couldn''t help saying.


    "Not really. Uncle Ming also wants to take this opportunity to contact people from all walks of life and officials from all walks of life. " Lu Ting said, "these are not ordinary occasions."

 Chapter 819

    "It''s really hard enough for people to go to the upper class." Yunwei couldn''t help thinking of Mingyu. "I think he appears in all kinds of news and newspapers every day. Maybe he doesn''t even have his private life."


    Lu zhanting said with a smile, "it''s not necessarily not. There''s always time. But the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. It is inevitable to work harder. "


    Yunwei smiled and asked, "what birthday present do you prepare for him?"


    "Ordinary things can''t be sent out. As for others, I can''t think of any new tricks. I think let the housekeeper prepare it. It''s almost all right. " Lu zhanting said.


    Yunwei also nodded. She didn''t want to please the people in Hanlin palace. There was no need.


    Lu zhanting said, "don''t worry about this. I''ll prepare myself."


    Yun Wei knows that he has handled everything well. He has not only been in charge of the International Chamber of Commerce for a long time, but also a popular candidate for vice president of s country.


    As early as his teenage years, he was outstanding in the whole city of Jingzhou with his ability and wrist.


    It is only because he is not very old, and he is only 24 now, so he does not meet the age requirements for the presidential election. Otherwise, I am afraid it is very simple for him to rise to the top.


    Although he is not old enough, everyone''s eyes are staring at him. By the time he is about 30, Mingyu''s term of office will be over. He is a super popular choice for the future president.


    So this is why many people think he will marry mingjianuo.


    If Mingyu and those behind him support him, he must be the only candidate for the next president. No one can control him.


    But now Lu zhanting has completely become a fire and water with the Ming family. Even if Ming Yu has no selfishness, he is still willing to support him, but it seems to be hanging.


    After all, many people hope to get Mingyu''s support. It''s really hard to say whether Mingyu can support a land war Ting who has a bad relationship with himself.


    Although the rest of the people don''t have the qualifications of Lu zhanting, with the support of Mingyu, it is bound to be another situation.


    Thinking of this, Yunwei knows that Lu zhanting has paid a lot of things about her future in order to be with her.


    Maybe he can walk well in the future, but the effort and hard work he has to pay are different from the original.


    Yunwei gratefully shook Zhan Ting''s hand and whispered, "ting, it''s very kind of you."


    "What''s good?" Lu zhanting saw that she suddenly said such words and looked at her with interest.


    Yunwei is tall, but in front of him, she always has a very petite gratitude.


    Maybe it''s still a lot shorter than him and thin.


    The smile on her face was particularly bright, showing a row of white fine teeth. She said with worship: "it''s good everywhere. Whatever you think. "


    "I believe it." Lu zhanting''s jaw was on the head and surrounded her in his arms.


    She looked thin, but there was meat all over her body. It felt very comfortable to touch it.


    Well, it tastes very good, too.


    Thinking so, he bowed his head and kissed Yunwei''s lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Tomorrow night Leng has neither found Lanyun studio nor Shen Weixia''s customized necklace for mingjianuo. He can only buy one for her.


    He still loves mingjianuo. The necklace he bought is also valuable.

 Chapter 820

    Mingjianuo was unhappy when he saw that it was not the brand designed by the people of blue cloud studio. He said, "this is not the pen of blue cloud studio? Brother, how can I go out and meet people with such ordinary things. I don''t even have a necklace from blue cloud studio. How shameless do you say? "


    "Darling, the studio is fully booked. I can''t book it temporarily." Tomorrow night Leng comforted, "wear it first, and you have a lot of your own necklaces, and you don''t care about such a one."


    "But they all have my friends, but I don''t." Mingjianuo said with his lips.


    Tomorrow night is cold and helpless: "well, wear it first."


    Mingjianuo looked bitter. Mrs. Ming also came in and said, "what''s the big deal? Take one from mom first. It''s all good. Don''t feel ashamed. "


    She handed mingjiano a brocade box.


    "Ah Leng, go out first. Your father has something to do with you." Mrs. Ming looked at her son kindly and said.


    "Then I''ll go out first. Mother, you accompany your sister." Said the cold head tomorrow night.


    Mrs. Ming nodded. It was cold tomorrow night. Then she turned and walked out.


    Mingjiano is still a little unhappy.


    Mrs. Ming said, "you child, don''t be too capricious. Your brother has been planning for your affairs. It''s just that you don''t appreciate it. You''ve always been a little tempered. Be careful to chill his heart."


    Anyway, Mrs. Ming needs her son very much, so she still loves him very much.


    Mingjiano said, "did he plan anything? As long as he is not nice to Yunwei, I will be satisfied. "


    "You should keep your temper, or he will be good to others. Recently, he has been helping you and asked Lu zhanting to come and see you. " Mrs. Ming speaks well for her son in front of her daughter.


    Mingjianuo didn''t believe it: "brother Ting is always overbearing and never threatened by anyone. He must have volunteered to come to see me. He doesn''t have anything in my brother''s hand. My brother can still threaten him? "


    "You can''t say that." Mrs. Ming didn''t intend to tell mingjianuo about Chen Haiming. She knew she was a restless person. If she told her, she would be exposed at once.


    "Dress up for your father''s birthday," said Mrs. Ming


    "Well." Mingjianuo nodded immediately, "I have prepared a wonderful piano performance for my father. But do you think brother Ting will like it? "


    "Jia Jia..." Mrs. Ming sighed and couldn''t think of how to deal with Lu zhanting.


    If it doesn''t work, we can only use the old method of that year and use her to deal with Mingyu''s set.


    Mrs. Ming said, "do you really want to be with Lu zhanting?"


    "Of course, mom, do you need to ask? I dream of being with him. You say he is handsome, capable, good family background and good at everything. I dream of marrying him. " Mingjiano murmured, with an excited blush on his face.


    "Even if he doesn''t like you so much?" Asked Mrs. Ming.


    Mingjianuo nodded: "as long as he gives me a chance to be with us, he will like me one day. I''m about the same as Yunwei in terms of age. I''m better than her in terms of beauty and family background. What''s worse than Yunwei? Are you right, mom? "

 Chapter 821

    Mrs. Ming couldn''t help laughing: "you are so confident."


    Mingjianuo smiled and said, "I''m your daughter. But... Brother Ting doesn''t give me a chance. Sometimes I even want to get him drunk and cook the raw rice into cooked rice. But I''m the president''s daughter. I''m afraid that bad public opinion will even affect my father''s reputation, so... "


    Mrs. Ming whispered, "do you really think so?"


    "Of course, I don''t believe it. Brother Ting is asleep and I can''t find my good. What''s good about Yunwei? I have everything she has, but brother Ting is flattered by her and can''t find it. " Mingjianuo said angrily.


    Mrs. Ming lowered her voice: "why don''t we do it when there are many people on your father''s birthday tomorrow."


    When mingjianuo heard this, his mother was willing to help herself. She couldn''t wait: "Mom, are you really willing to help me?"


    "You are my daughter. I won''t help you. Who can I help?" Mrs. Ming can''t help it now. Tomorrow night''s cold life is always a time bomb. It may explode sometime.


    The moment of the explosion will leave her dead.


    Looking at the posture of tomorrow night cold, I''m not very close to myself. It''s not my son. I can''t be united all the time.


    If you don''t give mingjianuo a strong backing as soon as possible, no one can protect the mother and daughter at that time.


    Only when mingjianuo and Lu zhanting are together, can they better keep their position at that time.


    Mrs. Ming whispered, "usually when Lu zhanting comes, your father wants to talk to him about work. It must be the same tomorrow. When they talk, I will personally deliver coffee to Lu zhanting, put medicine in the coffee, and I will watch him drink it myself. As for you... Pretend to be Yun Wei. Lu zhanting has face blindness. Although I don''t know whether his face blindness is deep or shallow, it''s not too wrong for you to dress up as Yun Wei. At that time, as long as the guests see you together, Lu zhanting will have to be responsible for you. After all, you are the daughter of the president. Lu zhanting must explain your reputation. "


    "Then why should I dress up as Yun Wei?" Mingjianuo was wronged. "I don''t want to be like her."


    "You''re stupid. You pretend to be Yun Wei. Lu zhanting did something beyond the rules to you. You can explain that he recognized the wrong person and forced you. Otherwise, who would believe that Lu zhanting would do that to you on such an occasion? If anyone knows about our medicine, will our mother and daughter have a face? " Mrs. Ming said reproachfully.


    Mingjianuo suddenly showed a happy look: "Mom, you''re right. It''s really OK. When I argue that he should be responsible, he will have to be responsible. "


    "Yes, then he can only divorce Yunwei." Said Mrs. Ming.


    "Mom, you have such a good way. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Mingjianuo said wrongfully.


    "This is a dangerous move. How can we take such a step at will unless we have to? " Mrs. Ming said, "you forced him to marry you in this way. When such a thing happened, Lu zhanting must know in his heart that we can only make him dumb, but he must be uncomfortable. In the future, your lives will be buried in the shadow."

 Chapter 822

    "I don''t care! As long as I can be with brother Ting, I don''t care! " Mingjiano said immediately.


    At the thought of Lu zhanting''s beautiful face as perfect as Greek sculpture, mingjianuo''s heart was hit.


    In the whole city of Jingzhou, who doesn''t know that Lu zhanting has both talent and appearance and is unparalleled in the prosperous age?


    Lu zhanting was originally the dream lover of many girls and young women. The women who want to climb his bed are like crucian carp crossing the river.


    It''s just that no one has a good chance.


    Mingjianuo is the same. Now Mrs. Ming has given her such a good opportunity, which is her dream. How can mingjianuo refuse?


    Mrs. Ming also nodded. The advantage of marrying Lu zhanting was obvious. Just because of his current status, he was admired by thousands of people.


    In the future, he has a bright future and will become the most powerful man in the whole city of Jingzhou.


    No matter which woman conquers such a man, she can enjoy countless rich resources and supreme glory under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Although Mrs. Ming knows that making Lu zhanting obey in this way will certainly make Lu zhanting extremely unhappy at that time.


    But he was unhappy and had to marry mingjiano.


    If he wants to marry mingjianuo willingly, there is no better way than this.


    Feelings, just wait for them to cultivate after marriage.


    Mingjianuo and Mrs. Ming''s hearts, thinking about their own things, showed a different light.


    ¡­¡­


    The next night, it was Mingyu''s birthday party.


    Birthday parties in upper class families are often opportunities for dignitaries to find connections.


    Mingyu''s birthday party, of course, has a large number of visitors, and all of them have extraordinary backgrounds. All of them are famous people in Jingzhou City. In the whole s country, just being a wife''s foot will affect the situation of the industry.


    But even among such characters, Lu zhanting is the most dazzling one.


    His dark blue suit set him off even more. Standing in the crowd, he was a head higher than ordinary men. When he raised his hands and feet, he scattered incomparable charm.


    His overbearing, self-confidence and even his polite and alienated attitude attract people to approach him, but they are afraid to be too close to him.


    Surrounded by powerful and extraordinary people.


    But Yunwei stood beside Lu zhanting, and she was no worse.


    She was wearing a dress that was slightly conservative compared with other girls, but this conservative, on the contrary, outlined her perfect curve and showed her good figure at a glance.


    Moreover, her actions and manners are very generous. When she greeted Zhan Ting after landing, she is completely polite and dignified, neither humble nor arrogant. She is completely like a lady of a family. People who don''t know won''t think she is just Yun''s jewelry. On the contrary, they think she is more suitable for the atmosphere and temperament of the whole Hanlin palace than mingjianuo.


    Mrs. Ming and mingjianuo secretly look at Lu zhanting and Yunwei. They see that Yunwei is wearing clothes of a certain brand. Her hair has been properly permed a little. It looks natural and charming.


    Although Yunwei has been very low-key, she still became the focus of the audience.


    Many well-dressed celebrities are dwarfed by her.

 Chapter 823

    Many people were attracted by Yunwei''s appearance and looked at her involuntarily.


    If she only looks, it will be ordinary. It''s no big deal to attract the attention of several people, and then she will be forgotten.


    However, when others looked at her figure and behavior, they found that she was graceful, fluent when talking to people, and her voice was as gentle as a crisp lark.


    In addition, thinking of the bracelet she had repaired before, everyone felt that she was unparalleled in talent and elegance.


    Mingjianuo stood upstairs. The more he saw Yunwei, the more angry he became. He whispered, "this is my father''s birthday party, but she robbed the limelight. What is she? "


    "Forget it, don''t be angry. It''s important to do things." Mrs. Ming said immediately.


    Mingjianuo also knows that there are few such opportunities, so we must take good advantage of them.


    Mrs. Ming observed Yunwei''s clothes. They are of a certain brand.


    Mingjianuo also happens to have clothes of this brand. She immediately finds them and changes them. Fortunately, her hair is curly, so she doesn''t need to blow it again.


    At first glance, mingjianuo is really similar to Yunwei, but she is a little worse than Yunwei, her skin is a little darker, and her lips are not as full as Yunwei.


    The biggest difference is that Yunwei is taller than mingjianuo, but a pair of high heels can solve this problem. Mingjianuo changes into a pair of high heels and is almost as tall as Yunwei.


    Because it can''t achieve the effect of red lips and white teeth like Yunwei, mingjianuo put on another makeup that is very close to Yunwei''s makeup. In this way, it seems that the two people are somewhat similar. If the light is dim, at first glance, few people can distinguish clearly.


    In addition, mingjianuo deliberately wants to imitate Yunwei. At that time, he will definitely cover his face a little and prevent Lu zhanting from seeing his true appearance.


    Moreover, Lu zhanting has face blindness. At that time, he must not be able to tell the difference between the two people.


    Mingjianuo looked at himself in the mirror and was still very satisfied.


    Mrs. Ming poured her two more pills, let her take them, and said, "take them first, so that you won''t have a bad heart and things won''t go well later."


    "Good." Mingjianuo took the medicine obediently.


    Mrs. Ming said, "wait here first. Things can start soon."


    Mingjianuo nodded and wanted to land Zhan ting. He was very excited.


    She is also old enough to know people. Many girls her age do get married or have boyfriends in Jingzhou City.


    It is absolutely impossible to say that there are no illusions about the figure of Lu zhanting''s eight pack abs.


    At the thought of having a skin blind date with Lu zhanting in a moment, mingjianuo''s mood is particularly shining. The sooner he gets Lu zhanting, the better.


    Downstairs, guests are like clouds. It''s cold tomorrow night and still greeting guests for my father.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei just appeared. Sure enough, someone came forward and said, "ting Shao, Mr. President, please go to the study."


    Lu zhanting nodded, "OK, I''ll go upstairs right away."


    He whispered to Yunwei and then went upstairs.


    Mingyu really valued him and cultivated him very much. Even if he refused the marriage of the Ming family, Mingyu still trusted him in all aspects.


    Every time Lu zhanting comes over, why does Mingyu talk to him alone and talk about work.

 Chapter 824

    So when Mingyu came to him this time, Lu zhanting didn''t think it was very strange.


    After entering Mingyu''s study, Mingyu said, "Zhan Ting, I heard you''ve seen Sha Heng and Sha Yiwen several times?"


    "Yes, I discussed the business affairs of the two countries with them, and it went well." Lu zhanting said.


    He and Mingyu were discussing something when someone knocked at the door.


    Mingyu said, "come in."


    Mrs. Ming came in with coffee, came to them and said, "Sir, Zhan Ting, please have coffee. Sir, your birthday party will begin soon. You and Zhan Ting should go down as soon as possible. "


    "I see. Go down first." Mingyu said gently.


    Mrs. Ming smiled and said, "OK, I see you work hard. This is the coffee I made for you myself."


    Hearing Mrs. Ming say so, Mingyu took a sip from her tea cup to show her respect.


    Lu zhanting also picked it up and took a sip. The black coffee was very bitter, so he couldn''t drink anything else. Lu zhanting put it down.


    Mrs. Ming was relieved to see Lu zhanting finish drinking.


    The medicine in that cup of coffee is very heavy. Even if it''s just a sip, Lu zhanting can''t hold it.


    She went out laughing.


    After going out, Mrs. Ming changed into another face.


    She has to help her daughter with this today.


    Lu zhanting needs to be attacked. To be on the safe side, she also needs to be attacked by Yun Wei.


    She immediately found a very loyal subordinate and said, "later, you find a place to lead Yunwei and destroy her innocence."


    The subordinate''s eyes widened. Although he was very loyal, he didn''t want to do such a thing in the past.


    Everyone knows that Yunwei is Lu zhanting''s woman. If she wants to move Lu zhanting''s woman, doesn''t she want him to die?


    What''s more, he didn''t dare to do it on what occasion and where he was today.


    His tall, thin body trembled.


    Mrs. Ming said, "what are you afraid of with me?"


    The thin man''s teeth trembled. In the final analysis, he still didn''t want to offend Lu zhanting.


    Mrs. Ming is a little helpless. She really knows who to arrange to do such a thing, which is very risky.


    She said: "it doesn''t necessarily have to be done. You just need to let people see you arguing with Yunwei. When the incident happens, I''ll keep you safe."


    The tall and thin man had to obey Mrs. Ming and could only do so.


    Mrs. Ming looked at the figure away from him and knew that he would not fail to do so. Although Mingyu was the largest in the whole Hanlin palace, his energy was always on state affairs.


    Cold tomorrow night is also working towards Mingyu.


    Mrs. Ming has always been in charge of family affairs. No one in Hanlin palace dares to disobey Mrs. Ming.


    Unless he doesn''t want to do it, he doesn''t want to stay in the well-off and well paid Hanlin palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs, there were still many guests, bustling, and bursts of laughter and laughter came continuously.


    Because Lu zhanting went to see Mingyu, Yunwei stayed alone.


    She didn''t want to entertain too many people. She stood alone in the buffet area and took two pieces of fruit to eat.


    Many men want to chat up. For beautiful women, men''s enthusiasm is always full, even if the beautiful woman has a master.


    Just because of Lu zhanting''s tough tactics, these people can''t come up to talk to Yun Wei.

 Chapter 825

    Just thinking about Lu Zhan Ting''s cold sight, these people felt their backs cool and numb.


    So Yunwei was quiet for a while.


    But before long, Zhang Hanyu came over.


    Originally, Zhang Hanyu was also a famous talented woman in Jingzhou City. She was good at jewelry design and managing the company. She was quite talented in everyone''s mind.


    But when Yunwei came, she stole the limelight. Now who would think of Zhang Hanyu when she mentioned the word talented woman?


    She is really angry with Yunwei.


    Seeing Yunwei standing here, she couldn''t help coming over and saying, "Yunwei, why didn''t Lu zhanting come with you?"


    Yunwei slowly raised her eyes, looked at her and said, "does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Of course. I still want to tell you that you can''t delay the entry of Yun''s jewelry into the jewelry Association. You just need to wait another three months. Even if you delay, you can''t stay in Jingzhou City. Either join the club or cut your own shop and go back to Hengzhou city quietly. " With a disdainful smile on her face, Zhang Hanyu finally had a winning expression on her finely made-up cheeks.


    Yunwei frowned slightly.


    Indeed, it was too fast. Neither she nor Lu zhanting had thought of a way. Master Zhang was going to start with Yun''s jewelry.


    Indeed, Yunwei doesn''t want to join their so-called jewelry Association. She contributes a lot of money for nothing and is controlled by Master Zhang.


    But there is no other way.


    But Yunwei smiled and said, "yes, I''m so afraid..."


    Zhang Hanyu was even more proud and said with a smile, "you know, are you afraid? If you don''t join our gem association, you don''t want to stay in Jingzhou City. "


    "I''m really afraid..." Yunwei said with a smile. "I''m afraid your cheap anger will affect me... So can you stay away from me?"


    "Who do you say is cheap?" Zhang Hanyu immediately refused and pointed to Yunwei''s nose.


    "I''ll say who is willing to answer." Yunwei said without fear. Her smile was big and square, and her eyes were like stars.


    Zhang Hanyu said, "Yunwei, I won''t teach you a lesson. You really think you''re a dish, don''t you?"


    "I''d like to be my side dish. It''s none of my business for you to be your fat meat, but didn''t you come to talk to me yourself?" Yunwei''s words were full of ridicule, but her voice was smart and beautiful, making people''s ears feel comfortable.


    Zhang Hanyu is said to be fat and more angry. When she raises her hand, she will beat Yunwei.


    However, without waiting for her to call, the Jingzhou City childe who wanted to chat up Yunwei but didn''t dare to chat up just now had a consistent tacit understanding. He immediately came forward to seize Zhang Hanyu''s hand and said, "what''s the big deal? How can he start?"


    Compared with Zhang Hanyu, Yunwei''s beauty, voice and sweet smile convinced these people and involuntarily came to help Yunwei.


    Zhang Hanyu became more angry. You know, many of these people had pursued their own.


    But now when these people see Yunwei, their eyes are straight, but they don''t take themselves seriously at all.


    She said angrily, "let go!"


    "Forget it, Hanyu, why do you feel bad about Yunwei? Have something to say. " Those men advised Zhang Hanyu to hold her hand, but they were obviously helping Yunwei speak.

 Chapter 826

    Yunwei smiled and said, "thank you. But one more thing, please. "


    "What''s the matter, you said." Everyone simply had a tacit understanding. They all looked at Yunwei at once. Their eyes were like children begging for sugar. They looked at Yunwei motionless for fear that they would look less.


    "Zhang Hanyu, I applied for a court injunction before, asking her not to talk too close to me, otherwise she would always harass me. Now that she''s so close to me, I''m embarrassed to call the police. Why don''t you bother to help pull her away from me one kilometer away? " Yunwei said with a smile.


    "OK, OK." Everyone responded immediately and dragged Zhang Hanyu away.


    "Let me go! Let go! " Zhang Hanyu said loudly, "you can''t do this! I tell you, I''m here for my uncle''s birthday party. You''d better let go! I''ll give you one last warning! "


    Those men wanted to please Yunwei, and relying on Yunwei, they had such a court injunction against Zhang Hanyu, so they dragged Zhang Hanyu, and they were really not soft hearted one by one.


    "Hey, I''m warning you..." Zhang Hanyu shouted angrily.


    However, these people did not hesitate to drag Zhang Hanyu outside the Hanlin palace.


    It was cold tomorrow night. Seeing that they were making a lot of noise, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah Leng, help me quickly. These people are going to drive me away. I sincerely came to congratulate my uncle on his birthday. How can I be driven away? " Zhang Hanyu saw that the night was cold, just like seeing the Savior, and hurried to ask for help.


    He glanced at them coldly tomorrow night, although he was young and just an adult.


    However, his status was higher than those of these people. In addition, he had a noble and unparalleled temperament. When he glanced at these people, they couldn''t help lowering their heads and didn''t dare to speak.


    "You let her go." Tomorrow night Leng said, there was no emotion in his voice.


    These childe brothers know that things are a little big. This chapter Hanyu is the cousin of tomorrow night Leng. How can tomorrow night Leng help her.


    They quickly let go of Zhang Hanyu.


    Zhang Hanyu stood up and said angrily, "this Yunwei is too much. This is Hanlin palace. She even wants to drive me away. Although the court''s injunction prohibited me from approaching her, it did not prohibit me from coming to Hanlin palace... "


    Cold tomorrow night heard this, frowned deeply and said, "you mean Yunwei wants you to leave?"


    "Yes, ah Leng, but she really thinks beautifully. I''m here to celebrate my uncle''s birthday. How can I leave? " Zhang Hanyu said immediately.


    As a talented person of the Zhang family, she is also a good helper of old Zhang. It is natural for her to make a good performance on such an occasion tonight. This is also the best opportunity for her to meet big people in all aspects.


    Yunwei wants to drive her away. How is it possible?


    Zhang Hanyu knows that it will be cold tomorrow night to escort herself here. Yunwei is a little fun.


    Her face suddenly brightened again. Looking at the childe brothers who dragged herself out, she showed her dissatisfaction.


    Tomorrow night Leng will hear her clearly. It turns out that Yunwei doesn''t like her to stay here.


    In that case, he doesn''t have to let this cousin stay here.


    The next night was cold and said, "go on."

 Chapter 827

    "Ah?" Zhang Hanyu and several others didn''t react to the meaning in the cold words of tomorrow night.


    "Cold less... What continue?" Someone asked.


    "What you''re going to do just now, just think I haven''t asked, and continue what you''re going to do just now." Said the cold tomorrow night.


    As soon as he spoke, the others were stunned, but they came back. Is it cold tomorrow night to let them continue to frame Zhang Hanyu?


    They doubted that they had heard wrong, but seeing the cold look of tomorrow night, they didn''t mean to joke at all, so they boldly continued to drag Zhang Hanyu out.


    Seeing that it was cold tomorrow night, they had no objection. They were bold and pushed Zhang Hanyu out.


    "Ah Leng, ah Leng? What are you doing? I''m your cousin! " Zhang Hanyu shouted. She didn''t expect that tomorrow night cold would treat herself like this.


    The next night said coldly, "since the court has an injunction, we people in Hanlin palace naturally have to abide by it, don''t we? The significance of the existence of Hanlin palace is to maintain the smooth operation of the laws of the whole s country, isn''t it? "


    Zhang Hanyu was speechless. She never thought that Leng would come up with such a name to press her tomorrow night.


    But she had no way to resist. She had been dragged out of the Hanlin palace. The subordinates who were cold tomorrow night welcomed the guests here. Zhang Hanyu couldn''t get another invitation to enter, so it was absolutely impossible to enter again.


    What''s more, even if she goes in again, she will be invited out by Yunwei.


    Zhang Hanyu was angry and came up, but there was no way to do anything to Yunwei.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yunwei drove Zhang Hanyu away, she was free.


    Just about to eat some more fruit, a subordinate of Hanlin palace came over and said to Yunwei, "Miss Yun, the president has something to ask you to come over."


    "Me?" Yunwei looked at him and said with some hesitation.


    This person is the one arranged by Mrs. Ming. Mrs. Ming just wants her subordinates to kick Yunwei.


    On the one hand, Lu zhanting''s affair with mingjianuo is over. On the other hand, Yunwei is with other men. At that time, Mrs. Ming can oppress Lu zhanting and Yunwei to divorce, turn around and marry mingjianuo and explain to mingjianuo.


    "Yes, the president and tingshao are together. Please ask Miss Yun to come too." Said the tall and thin subordinate.


    Yunwei thought for a moment. There are so many guests in the presidential palace tonight. Can there be any trouble?


    She nodded and said, "OK, please lead the way."


    Thin and tall subordinates immediately took Yunwei, avoided the monitored place, and took her to the corner of the back garden.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingyu''s study.


    Mingyu said a few words to Lu zhanting before saying, "well, we''ll talk about work later. Let''s go downstairs first. "


    Lu zhanting nodded.


    Mingyu and Lu zhanting came out together, and someone whispered a few words around Mingyu.


    Mingyu said to Lu zhanting, "zhanting, I have something else to do, so I won''t go down with you."


    With that, he and his subordinates walked in another direction.


    Lu zhanting knows that Mingyu has to deal with a lot of things every day. As president, his busy degree is unimaginable for many people.


    Lu zhanting knew this, but he didn''t think so. He walked towards the stairs.


    Mingyu''s study is very quiet, which is in the middle of the second floor.

 Chapter 828

    Lu zhanting had to walk through the whole corridor to go downstairs.


    Mrs. Ming has calculated this point well, so she dares to give Lu zhanting medicine, and also keeps her backhand. She not only wants mingjianuo to sleep until Lu zhanting, but also has to preserve mingjianuo''s face and the face of the whole presidential palace.


    Even after this is done, no one can criticize mingjianuo''s reputation.


    When she saw Lu zhanting coming out, she quickly dodged aside and went to Mingyu''s study to take away the coffee cup. Otherwise, if Lu zhanting wanted to check the coffee after the matter came out, she would soon know that it was calculated by their mother and daughter.


    Then she immediately went to the bottom of the stairs, stood there in person, and laughed with the guests.


    On the one hand, standing here can easily observe Lu zhanting''s situation. On the other hand, it can ensure that no one goes up here to disturb Lu zhanting.


    Third, it can also clear the suspicion of her presence.


    Mrs. Ming is still experienced.


    When Lu zhanting was passing through the aisle, he suddenly felt a great discomfort all over his body. The sudden feeling of dizziness made him unable to support.


    Then, a dry heat spread all over his body.


    His sword eyebrows screwed up fiercely. This feeling was absolutely unprecedented in the past.


    He is usually a person with strong self-control. He will never have such a hot and dry situation for no reason. Especially without Yunwei''s presence, he won''t let himself have such a situation at all.


    But now this situation has really happened.


    And I don''t know what''s going on. Lu zhanting is usually very good in terms of skill and physical fitness.


    But at the moment, it is so difficult to restrain this dryness and heat.


    Even if Lu zhanting wanted to take a half step, it was not easy.


    The footsteps are as heavy as a kilogram, but the dryness and heat of the body are becoming more and more obvious. It seems that something is ready to move in the body, like an explosion.


    On his handsome face, his angular chin moved, obviously trying to clench his teeth and restrain his impulse.


    He tried his best to overcome the abnormality of his body and wanted to take out his mobile phone, but he found that he didn''t even have the strength to take out his mobile phone. All the blood in his body seemed to be concentrated in one place, so that the strength in other places was completely drained.


    He had no time to think about what was going on. He looked up at the front of the corridor and saw Yunwei curling towards him.


    "Weiwei..." Lu zhanting suddenly relaxed his body''s vigilance and let the abnormal changes in his body sweep him, because he was facing a woman, Yunwei, wasn''t he?


    As long as Yunwei is there, everything doesn''t matter.


    But Lu zhanting had no strength to stretch out his hand. His tall body leaned against the wall and murmured: "Weiwei..."


    The medicine given by Mrs. Ming is really cruel. It has strong efficacy and heavy weight.


    Lu zhanting never thought that she would put medicine on the president''s house, and today is such an important occasion.


    So Lu zhanting drank the coffee unprepared.


    The person who came was not Yunwei, but mingjianuo.


    But she was as like as two peas in Yun Wei.


    Even the makeup is no different from Yunwei.

 Chapter 829

    There was some darkness in the corridor, and the light hit people indistinctly, so that people couldn''t tell who it was for a moment.


    Mingjianuo imitates everything about Yunwei, including clothes, hair, makeup and height.


    Let alone Lu zhanting, a man with face blindness.


    Even if other ordinary people see such mingjianuo, I''m afraid they will only treat her as Yunwei instead of mingjianuo for a while.


    "Ting......" mingjianuo leaned against Lu zhanting and smelled his intoxicating strong man''s breath. She couldn''t help being very intoxicated.


    This moment is really her dream moment.


    She always wanted to get close to him and let him hold himself, but Lu zhanting never had such tenderness for her.


    But right away, mingjianuo will do it.


    Lu zhanting does have a very serious face blindness. He usually remembers people entirely by strong memory, remembering people''s clothes, hairstyles and other details of body movements. He is not very clear about people''s facial features.


    In addition, mingjianuo specializes in learning Yunwei''s dress. This dress is like seven or eight points.


    "Weiwei..." Lu zhanting wants to get close to her. Once he gets close to her, he can let go of everything. All the sources of thoughts and all the dryness and heat can be let go in front of her.


    Mingjianuo''s mood is extremely happy. Now she is finally going to get Lu zhanting. Even if he calls someone else''s name, it doesn''t matter.


    She looked up and wanted to kiss Shanglu zhanting''s impatient lips.


    But at the moment she looked up, Lu zhanting recognized that she was not Yunwei at all!


    Although he has serious face blindness, he can''t even tell the difference between mingjiano and other women.


    But for Yunwei alone, he can''t tell.


    Anyone else in his eyes only has simple facial features and face.


    But Yunwei is different.


    For him, she is a unique existence, a completely different existence.


    He can distinguish her eyebrows and eyes, her smile, and the difference between her and others at a glance.


    When mingjianuo wanted to stick his lips, Lu zhanting suddenly found something wrong with her.


    No, she''s not Yunwei!


    At the thought that she was not Yunwei, but had to be close to herself, Lu zhanting''s vigilance came back. He didn''t know where the strength came from, but he pushed mingjianuo away.


    Mingjianuo was pushed away. He was neither bitter nor angry.


    Mrs. Ming had just told her that as long as Lu zhanting took the medicine, there could be no strength to resist except the part of his body.


    But he pushed her away!


    No, he has no strength to resist.


    Mingjianuo thought of this, immediately came forward, grabbed Lu zhanting''s hands and forced him to hold himself, while she quickly began to take off her clothes.


    Lu zhanting''s reason has almost collapsed, and his body can''t move at all, but there is always a trace of Qingming telling him that this is not Yunwei, this is not Yunwei!


    Mingjiano is going to drill into his arms naked.


    The scene suddenly got out of control.


    Lu zhanting couldn''t seem to make any sound in his throat. Although he tried his best to call Yunwei''s name, other places were noisy. Who would hear his voice?

 Chapter 830

    Mingjianuo''s face was full of happiness, and he stretched out his hand to feel his perfect eight pack abs.


    Lu zhanting has always maintained a very good figure. He is a person who exercises all year round. His figure and physical fitness are speechless.


    Mingjianuo had only seen his figure from a distance before, but he was never allowed to be close to him, and he never had the opportunity to feel the perfect strength of these eight abdominal muscles.


    Lu zhanting raised his hand and wanted to knock her hand off, but the effect of the medicine made him have no strength.


    At this most critical node, someone suddenly appeared, reached out and cut mingjianuo''s neck with a palm knife.


    Mingjia Nuo fell to the ground before he could hum.


    Lu zhanting was unconscious at the moment and fainted.


    The medicine given by Mrs. Ming is the most powerful medicine. Even Mingyu couldn''t escape in those years, let alone Lu zhanting.


    Therefore, Lu zhanting''s current situation is not his problem, but that Mrs. Mingtai is too good at calculation.


    The man who knocked mingjianuo to the ground soon helped Zhan Ting out. Another man behind him helped mingjianuo out.


    The man helped Zhan Ting land. Obviously, he could not avoid many bodyguards of Hanlin palace and many guests.


    Think about it. It''s very difficult to act without authorization in Hanlin palace, let alone take a living man out.


    There was no way, so he had to make an action to the people behind him, motioned the people behind him to put mingjianuo down directly and throw it on the ground, and asked that person to help Zhan Ting land.


    The man threw mingjianuo down and helped Zhan Ting land, but the bodyguards were patrolling everywhere.


    They had no choice but to temporarily take Lu zhanting to the cold room tomorrow night and settle down for a while, at least better than letting him stay with mingjianuo.


    Put down Lu zhanting. The man said to the people around him, "go find Yunwei."


    Listening to his voice, it turned out to be a female voice. Although it has momentum, it can hear a sense of beauty.


    The man who got the order immediately said, "yes, king."


    With that, he ran to find Yunwei.


    At this moment, the man who saved Lu zhanting is dressed in an exotic dress, with a white scarf on his head, only showing his eyebrows and eyes. Who is it, not shaheng, king of Elia?


    But shaheng is a brother man, but she is a brother woman. I''m afraid no one can think of it.


    Sha Heng arranges to find Yunwei''s people, and soon finds Yunwei walking back to the garden with a subordinate of Hanlin palace.


    He followed immediately.


    Yunwei went to the back garden. She didn''t feel right and asked, "didn''t you let me see Mr. President? Why are you here?"


    "Mr. President is waiting for you here. Come here." The tall and thin man was ordered by Mrs. ming to do something about Yunwei. In a moment, he would lead the attention of many guests. The bigger the trouble, the better.


    Yunwei immediately became vigilant. Instead of moving forward, she took a big step back and said, "since the president is not here now, I''d better leave first."


    But before she could turn around and take a step, the thin and tall subordinates had attacked her shoulder.


    Anyway, no matter what you do to Yunwei, just make things big and make a fool of her. This is even the completion of the task arranged by Mrs. Ming.


    ¡ª¡ª[the author has something to say]¡ª¡ª


    You guessed right. Shaheng does have something to do with Weiwei. Guess what~

 Chapter 831

    Yunwei''s skill is quite flexible. Although the thin and tall subordinate''s skill is good, Yunwei reluctantly avoided the thin and tall subordinate.


    But she felt something bad in her heart.


    No matter what the man wants to do to himself, as long as things get big, it is definitely bad for himself.


    This is the presidential palace. All the people who come here are dignitaries in Jingzhou City. Although they are backed by Lu zhanting, no matter who, they will only face Hanlin palace, not themselves at all.


    If something goes wrong, it will be oneself who will lose face or bear the responsibility.


    Her mind turned like electricity, but she could not escape the control of her thin and tall subordinate.


    Seeing that the thin and tall subordinate was about to catch her, Yunwei couldn''t cry for help. She suddenly stretched out a palm and wound around the back of the thin and tall subordinate, and cut him unconscious.


    It''s not that the thin and tall subordinate''s ability is not good, but the man who suddenly appeared. His skill is good. In addition, he was caught off guard. The thin and tall subordinate was really thinking about how to catch Yun Wei, so he was attacked successfully.


    The thin and tall subordinate fell to the ground. Yunwei immediately looked at the man who saved her and asked, "who are you? Why did you save me? "


    "It''s too late... There''s something wrong with Ting Shao. You must hurry there right away." The man was a subordinate of shaheng and immediately lowered his voice.


    Yunwei hesitated: "why do you make me believe you?"


    The man backhanded took out Lu zhanting''s wallet, which he touched when he helped him land.


    Yunwei recognizes that it''s Lu zhanting''s wallet, because she gave it to him personally. Lu zhanting never leaves the wallet.


    If the man gets his wallet, whether the man is out of goodwill or malice, Yunwei must follow him, because Yunwei is really worried about any accident to Lu zhanting.


    So she said without hesitation, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Sha Heng''s subordinates immediately went upstairs with Yun Wei and asked her to go to the cold room tomorrow night. Just now, in a hurry, they brought Lu zhanting into the cold room tomorrow night.


    Yunwei recognized that this was the cold room of tomorrow night, because the last time Mingyu punished her for driving fast, Yunwei followed Lu zhanting.


    Seeing the cold room tomorrow night, her footsteps hesitated.


    "Lu zhanting is inside." The person who spoke this time was not a subordinate of shaheng, but a voice that was too vague to hear clearly.


    Yunwei immediately looked at the man. She saw the speaker wearing a headscarf and long clothes covering the whole body. It was shaheng himself.


    And what he said turned out to be the words of state S. when talking to Yunwei, he was not the female voice just now, but the man''s voice deliberately pretended.


    Yun Wei was stunned. Did Sha Heng help her? Why?


    As the king of another country, what conspiracy and attempt does he have?


    Seeing Yunwei stunned, Sha Heng lowered his voice and said, "he was drugged."


    Yunwei was surprised. She immediately pushed the door in. She saw a man lying on the cold bed tomorrow night. With her familiarity with Lu zhanting, she immediately recognized that this was Lu zhanting, not others.


    She couldn''t care what she said to Sha Heng and others, and immediately walked towards Zhan ting.


    Shaheng and his subordinates were relieved to see Yunwei go in.

 Chapter 832

    The subordinate said to Sha Heng, "king, just now a bodyguard wanted to molest Yun Wei. I knocked him out."


    Shaheng pondered for a moment and said, "drag the bodyguard and put it next to mingjianuo."


    The subordinates hesitated for a while. Obviously, they thought it was risky, but after thinking about it, they did it according to shaheng''s words.


    Soon, the thin bodyguard was dragged and placed with mingjiano.


    Shaheng and the subordinate turned and disappeared here.


    ¡­¡­


    In a cold room tomorrow night.


    Seeing Lu zhanting on the bed, Yunwei immediately whispered, "zhanting? Zhan Ting? "


    But Lu zhanting didn''t answer her.


    Mrs. Ming''s medicine is very heavy. Lu zhanting can''t hear what Yunwei says now.


    Yunwei hurriedly reached out and explored his forehead. The temperature on his forehead was very high, and his whole body was in extreme high temperature.


    The temperature made Yunwei''s heart Click and her eyebrows frown.


    His handsome face looked particularly red, which was completely abnormal and unhealthy.


    His eyes were tightly closed, and his thin lips were very tight. It seemed that he was controlling what he did, and it seemed that he was enduring a great uncomfortable feeling.


    Yunwei looked very distressed and held his hand.


    She looked down and thought, then she understood that Lu zhanting was drugged here.


    Needless to think, it must be the Ming family who drugged him to make Lu zhanting and mingjianuo sleep together?


    This is too much.


    Yunwei originally wanted someone to come and take Lu zhanting away immediately, but obviously this scene is not appropriate. This is the presidential palace. Tonight''s occasion is also very important. Yunwei still wants to find out who did it. No matter who did it, she has to be responsible.


    She bowed her head and wanted to wake up Lu zhanting. Anyway, let him walk away by himself is the most important thing.


    Otherwise, she could not lift his too tall body.


    "Zhan Ting, Zhan ting." Yunwei whispered his name.


    But Lu zhanting didn''t answer. He was still confused and couldn''t respond to Yun Wei at all.


    Yunwei lowers her head and kisses him on the lips, trying to wake him up and restore his sober will.


    But when her lips touched Lu zhanting''s lips, Lu zhanting suddenly pressed her into his arms.


    Mrs. Ming as like as two peas for the drugs under the battle of the land, is exactly the same as the drugs she received in Ming Dynasty. At the beginning of the attack, the drug cannot do without the action of the drug users.


    Later, with the onset of the drug effect, as long as a woman meets his body at the right time, the lost action will recover immediately, so that he will be controlled by the drug to the greatest extent and do something beyond the routine.


    Lu zhanting couldn''t leave mingjianuo just now. It was the initial stage of the drug. Now Yunwei pasted his lips. It was just the middle stage of the drug. He recovered his action.


    Lu zhanting, who has recovered his mobility, originally had a great advantage in physical strength and height. Now he is controlled by drugs and has a strong explosive power.


    Yunwei was stunned and hurriedly wanted to push him away and break away from his arms. This is the presidential palace and the cold room tomorrow night. How can they do such a thing?

 Chapter 833

    Yunwei really loves Lu zhanting''s current situation and cares about his feelings.


    But the timing is wrong, the occasion is wrong.


    She was going to let him recover a little bit. After that, she helped him to the car


    He can do whatever he wants in the car, but not here. The environment here is too complex and the occasions are inappropriate.


    But Yun Wei couldn''t push Lu zhanting away at all. Her strength was much smaller than him. He was controlled by drugs. He imprisoned her completely in his arms at once. Kissing swept her all in a violent storm, making her body soft and powerless at once.


    "Zhan... Ting..." Yunwei wants to resist and stop his action. She cheer up to deal with it.


    But how can it stop now?


    Lu zhanting has long been imprisoned by drugs and his body has been limited. Now Yunwei''s kiss is so sweet that he loses control. How can he stop?


    He cut Yunwei''s hands, pressed her under her, and the muscles of his whole body pushed her hard.


    Yunwei''s body is getting softer and softer. Originally, he took the medicine, but now she feels that her whole cheek and body are hot. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Lu zhanting imprisoned her and locked her with a kiss.


    Yunwei''s eyes were slightly moist and her face was red. She was also moved by Lu zhanting.


    But she is worried about the current environment.


    This is the presidential palace, which is heavily guarded. Today is Mingyu''s birthday party. It can be said that people come and go everywhere.


    This is a cold room tomorrow night.


    If they are found here... Although they are husband and wife and love each other very much, how can this kind of thing be so inseparable?


    Yunwei''s mind is full of confusion. She wants to get rid of Lu zhanting desperately, but she has no way to refuse him.


    "Zhan Ting... Zhan Ting, wake up first..." she opened her eyes and wanted to wake up Lu Zhan Ting, but she felt the hot temperature of his whole body and felt a great unbearable.


    Lu zhanting''s eyes were all confused. He kissed her recklessly and whispered, "Weiwei..."


    Yunwei felt soft: "ting..."


    "Weiwei..." Lu zhanting drew her closer to him without any hesitation.


    His body was so hot that it seemed to burst. It was as hard as steel. Everything was burning Yunwei.


    Yunwei heard her name in his mouth, and her heart was as soft as water.


    Yunwei also closed her eyes. She couldn''t resist him anyway. Everything that should or shouldn''t have happened happened. Yunwei also tried her best.


    She can only accept such a result now. She can only close her eyes and sink into his deep affection.


    Lu zhanting was very brave, especially under the action of drugs.


    Yunwei''s whole body was trembling. If she were in her room at ordinary times, she would not be able to suppress the broken voice on her throat.

 Chapter 834

    But it''s different here. It''s in the presidential palace and someone else''s room. Lu zhanting can be out of control, but Yun Wei is always awake and knows she shouldn''t do such a thing here.


    She could only bite her lips hard and endure the joy of breaking everything, so as not to make a sound.


    She even regretted that she didn''t lock the door when she came in just now. At least it can be delayed for a long time.


    She was a little distracted for fear that someone would suddenly push the door in.


    Yunwei only hopes that the following banquet will last longer and give her and Lu zhanting more time. It''s best to eliminate the efficacy of Lu zhanting when no one comes, so that she can have the opportunity to sneak out with Lu zhanting.


    But I don''t know if the crowd at the banquet below will look for Lu zhanting?


    After all, Lu zhanting is also a very important guest at the banquet tonight. Even Mingyu attaches so much importance to Lu zhanting, and others naturally do so.


    Maybe they can''t find Lu zhanting. They can''t even cut the cake.


    The more she thinks about it, the more she can''t concentrate.


    But the body is very honest. It honestly responds to the action of landing thunder and has its due reaction and feeling.


    Her body has long been used to the joy of getting killed under him and the joy of climbing to the top of the cloud with him.


    Even though her body is hanging all the time, her body still has the reaction he needs, which makes Lu zhanting more excited.


    Because Yunwei is too nervous and her body is too tight, she gets a completely different pleasure, which makes her brain blank and her body tremble uncontrollably.


    On the other side, mingjianuo was knocked unconscious by Sha Heng''s subordinates and fell to the ground in the corridor.


    The tall and thin subordinates sent by Mrs. Ming were knocked unconscious by Sha Heng''s subordinates and dragged to lie next to mingjianuo.


    The light was dim, because Mrs. Ming was guarding the stairs on the other side, so no one came up.


    These guests can''t come up to the upstairs room.


    Thin and tall subordinates are much better than mingjianuo. Now they have woken up.


    As soon as he woke up, he saw "Yunwei" lying face down on the ground.


    As like as two peas, what''s the difference between what she wears and what she is doing?


    At first glance, this thin and tall subordinate naturally thought it was "Yunwei" rather than mingjianuo.


    Thin and tall subordinates have no time to think about why they were knocked out just now. Seeing that "Yunwei" is still here, they know that their task still has a chance to complete.


    He immediately rushed at "Yunwei" and began to move on her.


    When mingjianuo just wanted to throw herself into the arms of Lu zhanting, her clothes had been taken off a little messy by herself. The thin and tall subordinates jumped up, which was naturally better. She soon pulled down her clothes and exposed the skin on her chest.


    The thin and tall subordinate swallowed his mouth. Although he wanted to go up and plot against the law, he still didn''t dare to really move Yunwei when he thought of Lu zhanting''s killing eyes. If he really touched Yunwei, let alone his future in the presidential palace, I''m afraid he can''t even stay in the whole capital or s country.

 Chapter 835

    Thin and tall subordinates think of what Mrs. Ming just told them. It doesn''t matter if they don''t succeed. The most important thing is to make Yunwei look ugly.


    So, seeing that things were almost done, the thin and tall subordinates deliberately made a sound in the corridor, broke a lamp and made a huge sound.


    The voice immediately attracted Mrs. Ming.


    Others don''t know what''s going on upstairs, but Mrs. Ming''s heart is clear.


    She immediately realized that mingjiano had succeeded.


    Although mingjianuo has no power to bind a chicken, he has no ability to clamp down on the land war thunder.


    But Mrs. Ming believes in the power of her medicine. Under the power of that medicine, a man like Mingyu can''t hold on, not to mention Lu zhanting.


    When she heard the noise upstairs, of course, if she wanted to make things bigger, she said in surprise, "what''s the noise upstairs?"


    Many other people stood close to her and naturally heard the sound.


    Hearing the voice from upstairs, they were also very hesitant: "yes, isn''t the president''s study and cold room upstairs?"


    "Shouldn''t it be a thief?" Mrs. Ming led.


    As soon as the others heard that it was a thief, they hurriedly said, "madam, if you don''t mind, let''s go upstairs and have a look? In case of any accident, it will be bad. "


    Mrs. Ming nodded immediately, "OK, let''s go upstairs and have a look. If it''s all right, it''s all right. If it''s all right, deal with it immediately. "


    Everyone went upstairs together and saw a man entangled with a woman. Although he was not doing that kind of thing, he was not like hugging.


    Mrs. Ming also recognized at a glance that the man was her subordinate, and the other one, was it Yunwei?


    When someone saw this, he immediately shouted, "isn''t that tingshao''s new wife Yunwei? She is so brave that she should hook up with people here. What about the thunder? "


    "Yes, I don''t want to see where it is! Even openly colluding with people here! " Many official wives shouted with indignation on their faces.


    At the moment, I can''t see Yunwei''s face, because the place is a little dark. Everyone distinguishes people by clothes.


    Mrs. Ming is not sure about the situation for a moment. Why did Yunwei and her thin and tall subordinates come here? Didn''t you let the thin and tall subordinates deal with Yunwei anywhere?


    Where''s mingano? Did she take Lu zhanting to her own room?


    If she really took Lu zhanting to her own room, it would be really good. At least it shows that it has been very successful.


    When everyone was talking, Mingyu and MINGYE came up cold. Seeing Yunwei and his subordinates holding together, Mingyu looked very ugly and said, "come forward and pull them apart!"


    A bodyguard immediately came forward and pulled "Yunwei" away from her thin and tall subordinates.


    The other guests talked and said, "it''s too bold to do such a thing in the presidential palace. What a shame


    "Where does this put the president? Where does this place tingshao? " Everyone blamed Yunwei one after another. Even though they were all powerful family members, they talked about this kind of gossip, which was similar to that of ordinary people. They both loved and gossip about this kind of thing.


    Tomorrow night, she is cold with her thin lips and looks cold and solemn.

 Chapter 836

    He glanced at Yunwei''s figure.


    This Yunwei!


    What kind of place did she take this place and make such a thing?


    How should she explain this time?


    Mingyu''s bodyguard separated his tall and thin subordinates from "Yunwei".


    Mrs. Ming''s heart is somewhat hesitant, because she still can''t confirm whether this is mingjianuo or Yunwei, because Yunwei fainted and can''t see clearly.


    But Mrs. Ming has a fluke in her heart. This must be Yunwei. It can''t be mingjianuo. Mingjianuo has been with Lu zhanting for a long time, isn''t it?


    At the moment when Mingyu''s bodyguards opened the thin and tall subordinates and "Yunwei", all the lights were turned on, and several bodyguards even turned on flashlights.


    This is as like as two peas. Everyone can see clearly that this is not Yun Wei at all. Although she wears the same clothes as Yun Wei, she has the same makeup as Yun Wei, and everything else is exactly the same.


    But when her face appeared in front of everyone, everyone took a cold breath without exception. Where is Yunwei? Isn''t this mingjianuo?


    Mrs. Ming also recognized mingjianuo and almost collapsed on the ground. What''s going on? What''s going on?


    Mingjianuo should be with Lu zhanting. Why is she here?


    When others saw mingjianuo, they dared not speak or talk, but their faces were very ugly.


    They didn''t even dare to see Mrs. Ming''s reaction.


    Mingyu and mingyeleng were also surprised. Mingyeleng couldn''t think much. He came forward and held mingjianuo in his arms. A slap slapped his tall subordinate on the face: "who asked you to do such a thing?"


    Thin and tall subordinates are dizzy and distended at the moment. They haven''t recognized this as mingjianuo and thought it was Yunwei.


    Doesn''t Mrs. Ming want him to make a fool of Yunwei?


    He immediately said, "I''m sorry, young master, it''s Yunwei who seduced me..."


    Tomorrow night Leng hits him in the face and knocks him to the ground.


    Mrs. Ming didn''t come up at one breath and fainted to the ground.


    Other people quickly helped her: "find a doctor, find a doctor!"


    The thin and tall subordinate also saw clearly that the man in Leng''s arms tomorrow night was mingjianuo. He was scared to death. He didn''t know what had happened and said, "isn''t it Yunwei, isn''t it Yunwei... It should be Yunwei..."


    People around feel that things are very strange, but they dare not talk about anything or say anything more.


    But Mingyu''s face was as cold as the prelude to the storm.


    The whole Hanlin palace suddenly fell into a very unspeakable silence and embarrassment.


    It''s amazing that the president''s daughter colluded with the bodyguard.


    Originally, this kind of men''s and women''s affairs are the most gossip we like, even famous girls are no exception.


    But it''s about Mingyu''s face, and everyone dare not gossip.


    Just at this time, with the efforts of the doctor, Mrs. Ming woke up and said, "Sir, Jiajia will never do such a thing. Someone must have framed her. Someone must have deliberately framed her and made her ashamed..."


    Everyone looked at Mrs. Ming sympathetically, although they also felt that someone had framed her.


    But this is the presidential palace. Someone can frame mingjiano in the presidential palace. Isn''t this also openly beating the president in the face?


    ¡ª¡ª[the author has something to say]¡ª¡ª


    It''s six o''clock today. I still hope you all read the original. It''s an ice cream money for you, and it may be a day''s brick for me... It''s not easy for brick workers to move bricks. Just watch and cherish it.

 Chapter 837

    Mrs. Ming can''t manage so much. Everything is about her daughter''s reputation.


    She said: "the bodyguard made it very clear that he originally wanted to meet Yunwei privately. It must be because Jiajia is a little like Yunwei that he regarded Jiajia as Yunwei. All this must have been done by Yunwei and has nothing to do with Jiajia..."


    At this point, Mrs. Ming doesn''t hesitate to pour all the dirty water on Yunwei.


    "Ah" screamed and mingjianuo woke up. She suddenly saw that she was naked and thought she was in Lu zhanting''s arms.


    But after waking up, I found myself in the cold embrace of tomorrow night, and the people around me looked at me with burning eyes.


    She was surprised: "Why are you all here? What happened? "


    She was extremely disappointed that she didn''t see Lu zhanting. Didn''t she happen to Lu zhanting just now?


    Where has Lu zhanting gone?


    She looked at the eyes of the people around her. When these people looked at her, they all showed strange emotions. It seemed that she had done something humiliating.


    The tall and thin subordinate saw her wake up and immediately said, "Miss, I really didn''t know it was you. Yunwei asked me to meet here. When I saw you, I thought you were Yunwei, so I gave you a hug. But I never did anything to you! "


    Mingjianuo was confused when she heard this. What, she was not with Lu zhanting, but was held by the bodyguard? Did he do anything to himself? Did everyone see him holding her?


    No wonder these people look at themselves with such strange eyes.


    Mingjianuo''s mind was buzzing. He came forward and punched and kicked his thin and tall subordinates, and constantly scolded: "you son of a bitch, you bastard, you should move on me, I''ll kill you! I''ll call the police and catch you, you bastard! "


    The colder tomorrow night, the more trouble it makes, the more unfavorable it will be to the Ming family.


    Tomorrow night Leng said, "well, Jiajia, stop making trouble. Someone must have framed you. When we find out, we will call the police and catch her. You can rest assured that my father and I will decide this matter for you, and you will not be unjustly wronged. "


    Mrs. Ming also cried and said, "Jiajia, your brother is right. Someone is deliberately trying to frame our president''s house. Don''t worry. Anyway, there will be a fair and just solution to everything. You won''t be wronged like this. "


    Mingjianuo burst into tears. He not only cried that his reputation had been damaged, but also cried that his calculations had not succeeded and that he had not received the land war thunder.


    This opportunity that was not easy to prepare didn''t succeed. If you want to get Lu zhanting again in the future, you don''t know what kind of things to make.


    Mingjiano cried bitterly.


    Tomorrow night Leng and Mrs. Ming''s words are also very reasonable. All the onlookers really sympathize with mingjianuo.


    Mingyu''s eyebrows have been tightly locked. At this moment, he said a key summary: "everyone, there must be another secret about this matter today. The little girl''s tutor is very good, and she is very young. She is single-minded and can''t do anything special. I hope everyone will show mercy for today''s incident. When I find out the truth, I will tell you the truth. Come on, let''s see the guests off first. This matter will be thoroughly investigated at once! "

 Chapter 838

    Everyone understood the meaning of Mingyu''s words. Mingjianuo must have been framed.


    We also agree with this statement. After all, it is obvious to all that mingjianuo likes Lu zhanting.


    But in any case, mingjianuo''s scandal has always been seen by everyone.


    However, in Mingyu''s words, he also hinted that everyone should not talk nonsense.


    With his words, people naturally dare not talk openly everywhere.


    But what others say in private, even if Mingyu is the president, he can''t stretch out his hand for so long.


    Moreover, it is impossible to say that mingjianuo''s reputation has no impact.


    Mingyu also knows this, but he must temporarily control the situation.


    Immediately, subordinates came to see these guests off.


    Although the guests want to know the development of the situation, they know that they can''t stay here under such circumstances.


    They had to leave.


    When these people left, Mingyu looked at his thin and tall subordinates harshly and said, "you say, what''s going on!"


    "Sir, Yunwei really asked me to come here. I don''t know anything else. I really don''t know anything." It is absolutely impossible for this thin and tall subordinate to confide in Mingyu that he was arranged by Mrs. Ming. Now he can only do these things.


    But more, he doesn''t know and can''t get around.


    Tomorrow night Leng comforted mingjianuo, who was crying like a tearful man, and said, "Jiajia, no matter who did this, my father and I will ask for justice for you. Don''t cry. "


    Mingjiano kept crying.


    Tomorrow night Leng said, "mother, Jiajia is not in good health, and you are not in good health. Don''t cry. I''ll take you upstairs to have a rest first. I will certainly find out the truth about this matter. "


    He immediately arranged for someone to say, "send your wife and miss upstairs to rest."


    The subordinates dare not neglect, and immediately send Mrs. Ming and mingjianuo to their bedroom on the third floor to have a rest.


    Mingyu''s face was livid.


    Originally, his birthday party was a very important social occasion. Needless to say, he also had a lot of his own arrangements.


    But now his daughter''s business forced him to stop the birthday party.


    I don''t want to talk about it. Now mingjianuo''s affairs must be noisy, and the private gossip must not stop.


    Later, it came out that the president''s daughter''s private bodyguard was still caught, that is, it was very difficult to clean mingjianuo.


    Ming yeleng was also angry. He almost broke his teeth and said to Ming Yu, "father, there must be something strange about this matter. Such a big thing has happened. Lu zhanting and Yun Wei are not here. It must have something to do with them. "


    "Call Lu zhanting and Yunwei right away." Mingyu said.


    Mingjianuo is dressed like Yunwei, and Lu zhanting is not here. It''s really reasonable to ask Lu zhanting and Yunwei about this.


    The subordinate immediately replied, "Sir, tingshao and grandma are gone. I haven''t seen their figure."


    "They left?" Mingyu asked, unable to hide his upset feeling.


    He has always been very steady and calm when he meets anything. He has never been so grumpy.


    But he was really annoyed by such a thing today, and Lu zhanting and Yunwei were not there?


    Where did they go?

 Chapter 839

    The subordinate hurriedly said, "before the miss''s accident, tingshao and grandma disappeared. No one has ever seen them leave. "


    Mingyu felt more and more strange: "why don''t you find it quickly?"


    Subordinates hurried away.


    Tomorrow night is cold and frowns on one side.


    It must have something to do with Lu zhanting and Yun Wei, but now both of them have disappeared. What do you say about this?


    Cold tomorrow night immediately said, "now look for the presidential palace. If they don''t go out, they must still be here."


    Subordinates are busy lighting. If it''s cold at night, do it.


    Cold tomorrow night also began to look for in the presidential palace.


    This matter concerns mingjianuo''s innocence. It''s cold tomorrow night. We must find out this matter immediately.


    The presidential palace is very big and today is full of guests. Where will Lu zhanting and Yun Wei be?


    The subordinates are looking for them quickly.


    Cold tomorrow night also walked quickly around the presidential palace, hoping to find the whereabouts of the two of them as soon as possible and verify what happened to mingjianuo.


    When he came to the door of his room, cold tomorrow night noticed a slight abnormality. He immediately pushed the door in.


    The subordinates who followed him stopped. The cold room tomorrow night would never let anyone in without his own permission.


    He pushed the door in and found someone on his bed.


    Yunwei was on his bed. She was sitting. There was another man under her.


    Tomorrow night is cold and suddenly angry. This Yunwei, what does she think she is doing? What does she think of the presidential palace?


    Who is the man under her? Who the hell is she fooling around with here!


    When he thought of this place tomorrow night, he would not be angry. The cold and serious feeling sent out all over him made the air pressure around him lower.


    Yunwei felt someone coming in now.


    She looked back nervously and immediately found that it was cold tomorrow night.


    Fortunately, she is facing the cold tomorrow night with her back.


    She didn''t want to stay here. However, Lu zhanting was drugged with too much medicine. Up to now, his efficacy has not passed, and she doesn''t have a clear will to listen to her.


    Yunwei had no choice but to try her best to dissolve his medicine quickly so that Lu zhanting could wake up and leave early.


    So now she''s sitting on Lu zhanting.


    When she enters the door tomorrow night, she sees such a picture. She sits boldly on the man.


    Yunwei was nervous and stopped immediately.


    Tomorrow night is cold and wants to come forward. Yunwei feels that he wants to come forward and immediately says, "tomorrow night is cold, don''t come over!"


    Her voice was a little hoarse.


    The next night said coldly, "Yunwei, you are so brave. You have a private meeting with a man. You have come to my bed! How can you tell the Ming family and the whole presidential palace! "


    He said that he was about to come forward. He would never allow Yunwei to continue doing such things in his room.


    "It''s cold tomorrow night! You stop! " Yunwei shouted anxiously. How could she let Leng come up tomorrow night and see her like this?


    She and Lu zhanting must not be seen by him.


    Otherwise, she really felt she was going to find a hole in the ground.


    The air conditioner was very angry tomorrow night, but he still stopped his steps, but his face was green and sudden, and he was obviously very angry with her.

 Chapter 840

    He said angrily, "is there any reason for you to do such things here?"


    Yunwei was also angry and said, "I don''t know who did this. Zhan Ting was given that kind of medicine at the president''s house, and the amount was not light. If I hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid something else would have happened. Do you still have the face to say such a thing? "


    "Is it Lu zhanting?" Tomorrow night Leng looks at the messy clothes on the ground. Sure enough, the man''s clothes thrown under the bed are Lu zhanting''s.


    His clothes have always been made by high-grade Italian handicrafts. Tomorrow night is cold. He has been friends with him for many years, but he still recognizes them at a glance.


    "No, who else? That''s funny. Do you all think I can accept others except him? " Yunwei said loudly.


    Although she said it righteously, only she knew how nervous she was. After all, Lu zhanting was still under her, and she couldn''t bear the pain of such tension.


    Tomorrow night was cold and silent. Was Lu zhanting drugged in the presidential palace?


    Thinking of mingjianuo and the bodyguard, he always felt that something was wrong.


    Yun Wei was so nervous that she said shyly and angrily, "then don''t you go out?"


    The next night was cold and stunned, and his steps didn''t move.


    Yunwei said sadly, "tomorrow night is cold! Get out! "


    Tomorrow night Leng gritted his teeth, turned and walked out, and took the door with him.


    When the subordinates heard something here, they hurriedly said, "young master, is everything all right in the room?"


    "Nothing." Said coldly tomorrow night.


    Some of the subordinates looked at his room in disbelief. They glanced at the subordinates in the cold tomorrow night. The subordinates were busy taking back their sight.


    No matter how cold it is tomorrow night, it is impossible for people to see what is happening to Yunwei.


    As for Lu zhanting being drugged, tomorrow night is cold.


    Otherwise, how could Lu zhanting and Yunwei do such a thing at the presidential palace?


    They are normal husband and wife. When and where can they not do such a thing?


    The cold tomorrow night makes me feel a little more heavy.


    Yunwei in the room, because she was too nervous, suddenly relaxed. Suddenly, she was swept by the joy of extinction. Suddenly, she fell soft in Lu zhanting''s arms and made a soft sound that could not be pressed by her lips.


    Tomorrow night Leng heard her voice and shouted to his subordinates, "what are you doing here? Get out of here! "


    Although he is cold to his subordinates in the cold of tomorrow night, he seldom loses his temper for no reason. His subordinates hurried away and thought he was so angry because of mingjianuo.


    It''s cold tomorrow night, so I went downstairs and came to Mingyu.


    Mingyu was sitting on the sofa, his elegant temperament was not reduced, and his momentum was very strong, but his face showed a lot of old manners.


    He used to be very young, but recently, too many things have happened to mingjianuo, which makes him very worried. Now something like this has happened again. How can Mingyu not worry?


    Tomorrow night Leng came forward and said, "father."


    "Have you found Lu zhanting and Yunwei?" Mingyu raised his eyes and looked at the cold night.


    The cold corners of the lips moved and whispered, "not yet."


    He can''t tell anyone that Yunwei and Lu zhanting are happening in his room now, nor can he tell Mingyu, or the whole presidential palace will be fried.


    ¡ª¡ª[the author has something to say]¡ª¡ª


    Today is Chapter 8

 Chapter 841

    Fortunately, Mingyu never thought of this, so he said, "ah Leng, what do you think of this? Who do you think did Jiajia''s thing? "


    "It shouldn''t be Lu zhanting and Yunwei." Tomorrow night Leng said, "Lu zhanting disdains people who use such small movements. Yun Wei, she can''t either. "


    "How do you know Yunwei is impossible?" Mingyu asked with an eyebrow.


    It''s cold tomorrow night. Of course, I know Yunwei is impossible. Isn''t she always in his room?


    He had no choice but to say, "things are certainly not as simple as they seem. I think we''d better wait until we find Lu zhanting and Yunwei. "


    Mingyu didn''t speak any more and fell into meditation.


    The cold mood of tomorrow night is also very uncomfortable. He feels more and more suspicious about this matter.


    Lu zhanting is drugged, mingjianuo wears the same clothes as Yunwei, and the bodyguard moves on mingjianuo


    Tomorrow night cold can only think of two people, either Mr. Zhang or Mrs. Ming.


    Mr. Zhang has been receiving guests downstairs tonight, so the rest can only be


    His heart thumped and he immediately went upstairs to find Mrs. Ming.


    Mrs. Ming is holding mingjianuo, who is crying badly, and comforting her.


    Mingjianuo cried out of breath. Indeed, it was too difficult for her to accept it. Not only did she not have anything with Lu zhanting, but also so many people saw her cuddling with her bodyguards in public.


    She really doesn''t want to live.


    "Mom, what do you think I should do... Sobbing, brother Ting will never look at me again. He looked down on me at first, and now he will look down on me even more..." mingjianuo sobbed.


    "Well, don''t cry. Mom will find a way to help you." Mrs. Ming comforted.


    When she heard the knock on the door, she was surprised. She immediately straightened her appearance and said, "come in."


    Seeing that it was cold tomorrow night, Mrs. Ming breathed a sigh of relief and said, "ah Leng is coming."


    "Mom, what''s going on tonight?" Cold tomorrow night asked bluntly.


    Mrs. Ming said immediately, "aren''t you and your father checking it? We don''t know what''s going on. If you find out, you must clear Jiajia''s injustice and give her an innocence. "


    On the cold lips of tomorrow night, she provoked a mocking smile: "Mom, really don''t know what happened? Then what is Jia as like as two peas in the same clothes?


    "Well... Jiajia just thinks Yunwei''s clothes look good, so she wears the same clothes as her." Mrs. Ming hurriedly remedied, "but doesn''t she always want to learn the advantages of Yunwei?"


    The cold and quiet eyes of tomorrow night have been looking at Mrs. Ming faintly. He doesn''t believe a word she says.


    The whole story of the matter was clear to him in just a few thoughts.


    Mrs. Ming is looked at by MINGYE Leng''s eyes and still looks at her son calmly. Anyway, she won''t change her mouth. She won''t accept what MINGYE Leng wants.


    As like as two peas, she knows her son too well, and is just like the Ming Yu''s temperament. He is smart and wise, sometimes impulsive but most of the time he can bear to bear. As a brother, he loves Jiajia. Even if he has guessed the truth of the matter, it will not be one disaster after another.

 Chapter 842

    Mrs. Mingtai knew her son''s character, so she was not afraid of what he said.


    "Is it?" The next night asked coldly.


    Mrs. Ming insisted: "of course, Jiajia always wants to keep up with Yunwei and study her excellence. That''s why she wears clothes similar to her. As for the others, Jiajia certainly doesn''t know. "


    Mingjianuo is actually very guilty, but with the strength of crying, she covers her face. Tomorrow night is cold, and she can''t see her face clearly. It''s even worse to embarrass her.


    It''s cold tomorrow night. I didn''t say anything more. I turned and left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    In a cold room tomorrow night.


    Lu zhanting did not know how long later, the efficacy finally disappeared, and a trace of reason and clarity were restored.


    Once he recovered, he immediately felt that he was in bed, and the memory before he fainted began to appear.


    He remembered that he was talking with Mingyu in Mingyu''s study. After drinking the coffee brought by Mrs. Ming, his body began to have abnormal conditions.


    Then, his physical condition was beyond his control. Although he had always been very sensitive in all aspects, the drug was so powerful that he almost completely lost his ability to control himself.


    Then Yunwei came


    No, it''s not Yunwei. Although the woman wears the same clothes as her and has the same hair and makeup as her, although he has serious face blindness, he still knows that it''s not Yunwei once she gets close.


    Yunwei is different from anyone else. Even in the vast crowd, he can distinguish her from others at a glance.


    So it''s impossible for that woman to hide from him.


    But then his consciousness disappeared and he woke up in bed


    A trace of anger flashed on Lu zhanting Junlang''s face. He immediately opened the quilt and found that he was naked. There were traces of chaos on the whole bed, and those fragrant pictures constantly appeared in front of him.


    He really had sex with that woman!


    He betrayed Yunwei and made trouble here with that woman!


    Lu zhanting''s heart was all angry. He pushed away the woman around him and roared, "bitch, who arranged you?"


    Yunwei just fell asleep accidentally. She was too tired. She accompanied Zhan ting to dispel his medicine, which exhausted her physical strength.


    However, no matter how she tried her skills and methods, his efficacy could not be eliminated, and he had not awakened or regained his sober consciousness.


    It was not until the cold of tomorrow night that she realized that she and Lu zhanting didn''t have to worry for the time being. At least no one else would come in.


    Although the man who is cold tomorrow night has a bad temper, she just believes that he will keep the scene for her and Lu zhanting.


    So Yunwei, who was too hard and tired, relaxed and fell asleep.


    Now she was pushed away by Lu zhanting. She fell to the ground with her quilt. She felt wronged at once. In addition, when she heard Lu zhanting''s curse, her eyes turned red and her nose was sour.


    She is usually a girl who doesn''t love tears, but she is still a girl. She will also have her own dignity, weakness and all kinds of small emotions.

 Chapter 843

    Besides, no matter how strong she is, she is only over 18 years old and has just come of age. Many people are still spoiled in their parents'' arms at this age.


    Yunwei is already taking on all kinds of things and responsibilities.


    And Lu zhanting had never pushed her like this before. Now she pushed so hard and fell off the bed. Her whole body really hurt.


    Fortunately, she fell to the ground with the quilt, otherwise she would really fall.


    The more you think about Yunwei, the more aggrieved she is. Suddenly, her eyes are wet, and she bites her lips. Tears fall down and cry.


    Lu zhanting recognized that the person lying next to him was not another woman, but Yunwei.


    The woman who has been with him is Yunwei!


    There was an expression of ecstasy on his face, and he immediately realized that he had not only scolded her, but also pushed her to the ground.


    My God?


    He pushed her out of bed.


    Lu zhanting immediately got out of bed, picked Yun Wei up and said, "Yun Wei, I''m sorry. I thought you were another woman and pushed you. Did you fall? "


    He immediately pinched her up and down. Usually she seldom cried. Now he saw her tears falling constantly. He was really distressed and afraid that she might fall somewhere. For a moment, he was busy checking her up and down and comforting her.


    Yunwei cried even more.


    Lu zhanting was even more guilty and distressed. He didn''t rest assured until he didn''t find any scars on her. He hugged her tightly in his arms and whispered, "I''m not good. I pushed you down."


    Yunwei is still sobbing. She really hasn''t cried for a long time. Now she can''t stop crying like this.


    Lu zhanting kept coaxing her while accompanying her shoulder and back. His eyes were red with remorse.


    How could I do this? Without knowing who she was, I started to fight her. Fortunately, she fell down with the quilt just now. Otherwise, Lu zhanting would blame herself and die of guilt if she hurt herself.


    "Weiwei, Weiwei..." Lu zhanting whispered her name, trying to calm her mood.


    Yun Wei was sobbing, threw herself into his arms and whispered, "it hurts... It hurts me..."


    She is usually generous. Now she is charming, her voice is soft, and her people are also charming, which makes Lu zhanting feel a little more distressed.


    "Where did it hurt?" Lu zhanting said fondly and asked her to hold his hand and take him to rub it for her.


    Yunwei hummed a few times. The fall just now really frightened her. It''s true, but it doesn''t hurt very much.


    She just felt unhappy. She had just paid so much to make him wake up early. They tried to leave early.


    As a result, as soon as he woke up, he pushed her under the bed!


    Just think about it, no woman can stand such a thing.


    She shook her head and groaned her grievances.


    Lu zhanting put his chin on her head, stroked her smooth and delicate shoulder and back with his palm, rubbed it lovingly for her, and whispered, "it''s me. I was really in a hurry just now. I''m really afraid that the person around me is not you. If it''s not you, what should I do? "

 Chapter 844

    Yunwei actually reacted. The reason why he pushed her.


    When she heard his words, she had long been no longer wronged. She hummed twice, stretched out her slender jade arm and hooked his neck.


    Lu zhanting continued to whisper, "if I really did something sorry for you, the world would collapse. If I really happened to other women, if we really can''t go back to the past, I will hate myself and be restless all my life."


    Yunwei nestled in his arms and finally calmed down slowly. She rubbed the sour tip of her nose and whispered, "then you should wake me up and ask me. When I was awakened by such a sudden fall, my heart was about to jump out of fear by you."


    "Sorry." The land battle TAS like as two peas in a low voice and said with great care, "I was taken to the medicine, and I was about to faint before I saw you coming. The clothes and makeup and hair were exactly the same as yours. But I didn''t know that it wasn''t you until I saw her face. So when you woke up, you didn''t know how frightened I was, for fear that I would sleep in another woman."


    "Isn''t it good to sleep with other women? Many men spend their lives sleeping with more women. " Yun Wei rubbed the tip of her nose and said, because she was still a little wronged, she also spoke with a bad feeling.


    "If I sleep with another woman, I will lose you completely. That''s the greatest punishment for me. " Lu zhanting whispered, "what''s the difference between a man who wants to sleep more women all day and an animal? I only sleep with you anyway. "


    On Yunwei''s cheek, there was a red smile.


    Lu zhanting continued, "it''s good that you are by my side. It''s good that you are."


    "It''s not good. You don''t know how sore my waist is, and who gave you the medicine. I''ve made so many efforts, and your efficacy can''t pass..." when Yunwei thought of trying so many methods, she suddenly turned red like cooked shrimp.


    Upon hearing this, Lu zhanting immediately said with interest, "what methods have you got?"


    When Yunwei heard him ask, she suddenly remembered those beautiful pictures and punched him: "I''ve long forgotten, hem."


    Lu zhanting heard her whispering nasal voice. First, she cried just now. Second, she must have made no less noise, which made her voice a little hoarse.


    He said painfully, "it''s all my fault. If I don''t take precautions, I''ll let people take medicine and cause you to suffer."


    "I don''t blame you, Ting." Yun Wei said very considerately but fairly, "in the presidential palace, no one thought he would be drugged. Who can guard against things that are impossible? "


    Lu zhanting bowed his head and said, "how did you find me after I was drugged?"


    "It''s shaheng." Yun Wei immediately said, and there was a strange sound in her voice. "He helped me to find you."


    "Is that him?" Lu zhanting was very surprised. "That means... In fact, he is helping us?"


    "I guess so. When I was waiting for you downstairs, a tall and thin bodyguard from the presidential palace said that the president and you wanted to find me. I also thought this was the presidential palace. There should be no problem. I believed him, but I didn''t expect that he took me to the back garden and plotted against me. " Yunwei said.

 Chapter 845

    "Are you okay?" Lu zhanting was worried as soon as he heard that the bodyguards of the presidential palace were plotting against her.


    "Fortunately, Sha Heng''s people appeared and helped me out. Otherwise, I don''t know what trouble will happen. Later, the people of shaheng took me upstairs and let me find you. " Yunwei whispered.


    Lu zhanting showed a relieved expression on his face and hugged Yunwei tightly. It seemed that he was afraid that she would encounter any problems and would no longer be in his arms.


    "Fortunately, nothing happened. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to stay with you now." Yunwei whispered.


    "It was shaheng who saved us." Lu zhanting nodded, "did they say anything?"


    "No, I just said you were drugged. According to their identity, it must be impossible to take you downstairs. I wanted to wake you up and take you downstairs... But unexpectedly, you caught me. I couldn''t struggle, so... "Yunwei told Lu zhanting about it.


    Lu zhanting understood and said, "well, let''s go out now."


    He stood up at once.


    I have to say that his physical fitness and physical quality are really good. He has just experienced such a long battle, and his energy is still very abundant. Now, once the medicine has passed and his mind has recovered, he can move freely.


    But Yunwei slipped out of his arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu zhanting grabbed her waist with his eyes and hands, so he didn''t let her fall to the ground.


    Yunwei has a bitter little face. He''s OK to ask her what''s the matter now?


    The high-intensity physical exercise just now has already squeezed out her physical strength.


    Now her waist is sour and her legs are soft. The whole person is very uncomfortable. She can''t stand up at all. In addition, she has just fallen under the bed. Now she has no strength.


    Lu zhanting also reacted and hurriedly held Yunwei in his arms, which held her firmly.


    Seeing that there were still some small emotions on her face, Lu zhanting kissed her forehead, and the warm temperature on her cold thin lips fell comfortably on her forehead.


    Yunwei''s mood finally recovered.


    He looked around and frowned, "is this a cold room tomorrow night?"


    "Maybe shaheng didn''t have a place to put you at that time, so he took you to the cold room tomorrow night." Yunwei said.


    Lu zhanting pondered for a moment, and Sha Heng saved him. Under such a scene at that time, Sha Heng really couldn''t do anything else.


    As the king of other countries, shaheng has a sensitive identity. It is not easy for him to enter the second floor of the presidential palace. It is rare for him to save Lu zhanting and Yun Wei.


    It''s just, why on earth does this sand balance help them?


    Lu zhanting doesn''t want to stay here any longer. He dresses Yunwei and sets himself up.


    Just at this time, there was a slight knock on the door.


    Lu zhanting makes a silent move to Yunwei, and quickly walks to the door. He realizes that the person outside the door is cold tomorrow night, and his eyebrows twist up again.


    Yunwei hurriedly whispered to him, "it''s cold tomorrow night. I came here once just now, and then I left. He knows we''re here. "


    Lu zhanting no longer hesitated and opened the door.


    Cold flashes in tomorrow night. Seeing that Lu zhanting and Yunwei have packed up, he lightly says, "when will you leave?"


    Lu zhanting said: "naturally, the faster the better. We don''t want to stay here either. "

 Chapter 846

    Cold glanced at him tomorrow night: "anyway, I won''t keep you."


    "However, people in the presidential palace drugged me and some people plotted against Yun Wei. It should always be made clear. Otherwise, will the presidential palace not become a land of floods and beasts, so that people can''t come? " Lu zhanting raised his eyebrows and said meaningfully.


    Hearing the sentence "someone is plotting against Yunwei", tomorrow night Leng will know that it must have something to do with mingjianuo.


    As like as two peas, the thin bodyguard was arranged to go to the ceremony. Then, who knew that he met the Ming Jia Nuo who was wearing the same clothes as Yun Wei, and then made a mistake.


    It''s cold tomorrow night. He doesn''t want things to get worse. After all, he already knows who did it.


    Tomorrow night was a little cold and said, "go downstairs and tell my father."


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei were about to take a step. He then said, "tonight, Jiajia was almost impolite."


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei were stunned, but they knew that something big had happened in the presidential palace tonight.


    The next night is cold, but she catches a glimpse of Yunwei.


    Yun Wei shrank into Lu zhanting''s arms, and her own clothes were well worn. However, Lu zhanting tore a little badly when she was doing physical activities before. Now her upper body is a little naked.


    Tomorrow night Leng gritted his teeth, grabbed a shirt from his cloakroom and said, "take it."


    Yunwei looked down and found the bad condition of her clothes. She quickly hugged herself with her arms and reached for the cold clothes tomorrow night.


    Lu zhanting doesn''t want Yun Wei to wear the cold clothes of tomorrow night. He takes off his coat and gives it to Yun Wei. He throws the cold clothes of tomorrow night aside.


    After humming coldly tomorrow night, he turned and strode downstairs.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei followed him downstairs. They subconsciously glanced at the time and found that it was not too late, but there were no guests.


    The cake in the living room was still full, obviously not cut.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei look at each other and know that Mingyu''s birthday party tonight is very hasty.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei originally wanted to ask the presidential palace for justice about their own affairs, but now it seems that the presidential palace has no intention to deal with other people''s affairs.


    Mingyu''s face darkened when he saw them coming down from upstairs.


    He looked at Lu zhanting and Yunwei: "what''s the matter with you? Where have you been?"


    "Mr. President, I was drugged in the presidential palace tonight. I didn''t know clearly. Yun Wei was also molested by a bodyguard. Fortunately, we resolved it in time and didn''t cause any big problems. Otherwise, even the presidential palace would be disturbed with us." Lu zhanting said humbly, "just now, Yunwei and I were upstairs in ah Leng''s room."


    Mingyu is also an extremely smart person. When he heard that Lu zhanting was drugged and Yunwei was molested by the bodyguard, plus mingjianuo, some things are almost obvious. I want to get the reason.


    He closed his eyes and a trace of helplessness appeared on his face.


    Tomorrow night Leng also said, "father, if there''s nothing wrong, let them go back first."


    "Go back." Mingyu opened his eyes and returned to his usual elegant and capable appearance.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei joined hands and left.

 Chapter 847

    Lu zhanting and Yunwei are also very smart. Now they can vaguely guess the beginning and end of the matter.


    About who did it, naturally there are reasonable skeptics.


    They know that since they can guess, with the wisdom of Mingyu and MINGYE Leng, they must also guess who did it.


    So it''s meaningless for Lu zhanting and Yunwei to tangle. Since this is the family business of the Ming family, Lu zhanting and Yunwei have not been hurt, they just wait for Mingyu to solve it by themselves.


    When Lu zhanting and Yun Wei left the presidential palace, they couldn''t help shaking their heads. This is the case with the presidential palace. It''s really disappointing.


    Yunwei whispered, "I don''t know how Mingyu will deal with this matter."


    Lu zhanting shook his head.


    Yunwei knew that there was no answer, so she didn''t say it again.


    Lu zhanting hugged her waist and looked at her eyes. It''s not important how to deal with the affairs of the Ming family. What matters is that she is safe by his side.


    Yunwei was already delicate and soft, and was half hugged out by him.


    Mingjianuo stood on the window on the third floor and saw Lu zhanting and Yunwei snuggle up and go out. He couldn''t help but go crazy with jealousy.


    Obviously, Lu zhanting should be her tonight. Obviously, everything is fine, but it has still become such a situation!


    Mingjianuo was so angry that he swept all the things on the desk to the ground.


    Mrs. Ming comforted, "well, Jiajia, as long as you''re all right. Lu zhanting has a deep city and a dark stomach. It''s really normal that he didn''t take it down this time. "


    "No, he was drugged and delirious. I could have got him..." mingjianuo cried.


    Mrs. Ming was stunned. She thought Lu zhanting had not taken the medicine, so she would avoid this time. She said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I was knocked unconscious, and Lu zhanting was rescued." Mingjiano cried.


    "Who knocked you out?" Mrs. Ming asked immediately.


    Mingjiano cried, "I don''t know. The man came from behind... I didn''t see who he was."


    Mrs. Ming was even more stunned. Did Yunwei save Lu zhanting? But it''s impossible. Didn''t you ask someone to take Yunwei away?


    Besides, who else will help Lu zhanting and Yun Wei?


    You know, all the people who come tonight are people who are either rich or expensive in Jingzhou City. Although these people are willing to get to know Lu zhanting, because he is the most popular presidential candidate in Jingzhou City in the future, after all, Mingyu is now the president. We are certainly more willing to get close to Mingyu who is already in office, which is more efficient.


    So no one else will help Lu zhanting.


    The subordinates of each family are basically outside the banquet hall, so they don''t follow up the banquet hall at any time.


    Mrs. Ming has also been observing the movements of Lu Tian and others. She knows that Lu Tian and others didn''t go upstairs at that time.


    So there must be someone else who helped Lu zhanting and Yunwei at that time.


    This thought really upset Mrs. Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, there was a big quarrel between Mingyu and Mrs. Ming in their room. Even the servants and bodyguards on the first floor heard the banging sound from the room.


    Although no one knows what Mingyu and Mrs. Ming are arguing about, from that night on, Mingyu moved directly into the study.


    ¡ª¡ª[the author has something to say]¡ª¡ª


    Then someone will come back. Do you know who it is?

 Chapter 848

    Maybe others don''t know what''s going on, but tomorrow night''s cooling is clear because Mrs. Ming plans and plans Lu zhanting and Yunwei.


    Mrs. Ming can''t hide this from others, but she can''t hide it from Mingyu and mingyeleng.


    Tomorrow night Leng scruples about family feelings and doesn''t say it directly.


    But Mingyu can''t ignore it.


    He and Mrs. Ming have always maintained a relationship of mutual respect and mutual respect. They are model couples in everyone''s eyes.


    But this time, he also broke this rule. Although he will still play the role of husband in front of the public, he and Mrs. Ming have completely separated at home.


    Mrs. Ming was so angry that she cried for two days, but she also knew that her calculation of Lu zhanting and Yunwei touched the bottom line of Mingyu. Mingyu would never forgive her so easily.


    Mingjianuo walked into her room. Seeing Mrs. Ming''s sad face, she couldn''t help saying, "Mom, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Mrs. Ming said with a forced smile, "why don''t you go out with your brother?"


    "I don''t know where I''ve gone. I don''t take me at all." Mingjianuo said, with his mouth full of grievances.


    Mrs. Ming shook her head and said, "maybe it''s to deal with Chen Haiming."


    "What about Chen Haiming?" Mingjianuo asked.


    "It''s nothing. Don''t worry so much." Mrs. Ming said hurriedly.


    "You are also talking about Chen Haiming. I overheard my brother say Chen Haiming several times. What''s the matter? Isn''t Chen Haiming Yun Wei''s father? " Mingjianuo shook Mrs. Ming''s hand and said, "Mom, tell me."


    Mrs. Ming didn''t want to say it at first, but when her daughter asked, she had to say, "yes, didn''t Chen Haiming want to calculate the property of the cloud family? Later, he was sent to prison by Yun Wei, and then he fled to other countries..."


    Mrs. Ming told mingjianuo about Chen Haiming and said, "that''s it. Your brother is talking to Lu zhanting about Chen Haiming for your business."


    "Ah? Did Lu zhanting agree? " Mingjianuo was happy. It turned out that it was really busy for his own affairs during the cold time of tomorrow night.


    But looking at Mrs. Ming''s face, she knew at once that it would not be easy to finish it tomorrow night. It seemed that there was no progress.


    Mrs. Ming sighed and said, "don''t worry about it. Your brother will find a way. Now he''s dealing with it. Don''t make any trouble. Your father will be even more angry then. "


    "Oh." Mingjia Nuo thought tastelessly that she was always unwilling to get Lu zhanting.


    She suddenly thought of something and said, "Mom, I remember that the person who stunned me that night seemed to be wearing a robe with a white towel on his head... I also suddenly remembered that when he came over, I saw it from his shadow on the ground... You know, only the figure of the person wearing a robe with a white towel would be different from others."


    Mrs. Ming was stunned: "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure. I just don''t know who that man is. " Mingjiano shook his head and said.


    Mrs. Ming hesitated and said, "for those who wear robes and white scarves, only Elijah people dressed up like that that that night. I asked the bodyguard, and he remembered that... "


    ¡ª¡ª[the author has something to say]¡ª¡ª


    It''s 8 o''clock today. have a nice weekend.

 Chapter 849

    After the incident, Mrs. Ming took the opportunity to ask the tall and thin bodyguard she arranged to molest Yun Wei. The bodyguard also said similar words, but Mrs. Ming felt that the bodyguards were stunned and her words were not necessarily accurate.


    But now mingjianuo also said so. Mrs. Ming couldn''t help recalling that night, she really didn''t see Elijah king shaheng and his subordinates in the crowd.


    Because their costumes are very eye-catching and eye-catching, they can tell whether they are on the scene just by thinking about it.


    Mingjianuo saw that his mother also confirmed her words and said, "Mom, is it really the king shaheng who did this? But why, why do they even have to help Yunwei? I really can''t figure out what magic this Yunwei has. It''s worth them to help her. What''s her place to seduce others? "


    "Jiajia, leave this matter alone. I''ll deal with it." Mrs. Ming said immediately.


    This is already a matter involving important leaders of other countries. Mrs. Ming will certainly not let mingjianuo act rashly.


    Even Mrs. Ming herself did not dare to make any decision at will in such a matter.


    She has just been severely taught by Mingyu. If anything happens again, Mingyu will be angry.


    She dared not challenge Mingyu''s bottom line again.


    Now she still has the son of tomorrow night Leng to rely on, but what will happen in the future? She can''t imagine, so she can''t make anything uncomfortable for Mingyu.


    Mingjiano withdrew unhappily.


    At the thought that shaheng, king of Elia, helped Yunwei to make a fool of himself, mingjianuo was very unhappy.


    What''s going on? Why does Yunwei feel that people all over the world are against herself as soon as she appears in Jingzhou City?


    Mingjianuo thought more and more. It seemed that even his mother would not help him find shaheng for revenge this time.


    Is your suffering in vain?


    Mingjianuo gnashed his teeth and thought that he had just hit a bodyguard. The bodyguard whispered, "I''m sorry, miss."


    "Don''t you have eyes? What are you doing in a hurry? " Mingjianuo said in a very bad mood.


    "Miss, Miss Zhang is here, so I''ll report to my wife." The bodyguard said quickly.


    Zhang Hanyu is here?


    Mingjia''s eyes lit up when Norton. Zhang Hanyu also hates Yunwei. She can meet and talk with Zhang Hanyu.


    She immediately said, "my mother is not feeling well and is resting. Let me see my cousin."


    When she finished, she immediately came down. Zhang Hanyu saw her coming and said with a smile: "Jiajia, I didn''t stay here to pay a birthday call on my uncle''s birthday a few days ago. I''m very sorry. I specially prepared a new gift today. Come and have a look."


    The birthday party was cancelled halfway that night, and mingjianuo also made a scandal. However, many guests did not dare to publicize what happened that night when they went out.


    In addition, many people didn''t see mingjianuo''s embarrassment and didn''t dare to guess indiscriminately, so even Zhang Hanyu just heard a little wind and didn''t know what happened.


    Mingjianuo''s face sank when she heard what happened that night and said, "don''t mention it. It''s all destroyed by Yunwei''s bitch."


    "What did that bitch destroy? How did you destroy it? " Zhang Hanyu asked ma.

 Chapter 850

    "Nothing, but you know, nothing good will happen wherever she goes." Mingjianuo said discontentedly.


    Zhang Hanyu was deeply touched. Didn''t she also be kicked out by Yunwei that night?


    However, Zhang Hanyu doesn''t dare to deal with Yunwei now. She is really afraid of Lu zhanting and Yunwei.


    She hurriedly asked, "Jiajia, do you have any plans?"


    "That bitch, I will make her look good!" Mingjiano said gnashing his teeth.


    Zhang Hanyu knew that as mingjianuo, it was more convenient to deal with Yunwei than herself. She fanned the flames and said, "yes, Jiajia, don''t you think what she often does is aimed at you? She''s going to rob you of everything. If it were me, I couldn''t bear it long ago. You should have done it earlier. "


    Mingjianuo already has a plan in mind.


    Zhang Hanyu stepped forward and whispered, "I''ll do my best if you need my help."


    Mingjianuo said to the people around him, "go and see what Yunwei and Lu zhanting are doing."


    "Miss, today tingshao and his young grandmother went to the place where King shaheng of Elia stayed." The subordinates hurriedly said that shaheng was a foreign guest after all. His every move attracted much attention. These subordinates were in the presidential palace. Naturally, it was very convenient to know their whereabouts.


    "They went to see shaheng?" Mingjianuo looked down and remembered.


    Originally, she guessed that Sha Heng saved Yunwei that night. Now it seems that it''s true.


    Otherwise, why are Lu zhanting and Yunwei so close to Sha Heng?


    Thinking of this, mingjianuo and shaheng hate it.


    She immediately turned back to her room and wanted to avenge her death.


    She can''t disclose this to others. You know, Mingyu and mingyelian are honest people and will never allow her to do such a thing.


    She can only do it secretly.


    But what can we do to avenge Sha Heng and trample Yun Wei down?


    Mingjiano immediately thought hard.


    This time, she must think of a perfect plan!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei did visit shaheng.


    After all, it was Sha Heng who helped Lu zhanting and Yunwei avoid the crisis that night. Lu zhanting and Yunwei wanted to visit him the next day to express their gratitude.


    However, in order not to attract too much attention from Mrs. Ming and others, Lu zhanting and Yun Wei delayed coming over for a while.


    Who knows, when Lu zhanting thanked Sha Heng, Sha Heng even looked like he didn''t know anything and said, "ting Shao and grandma are very polite, but I really don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei were stunned. How could this be possible?


    Yunwei communicated with Sha Heng in person that night.


    She frowned.


    Lu zhanting smiled and said, "the king is really bothered. Weiwei and I will go back first. "


    Shaheng didn''t say much and watched them leave.


    When she came out, Yunwei was still very strange: "it''s really strange. At that time, I was very sure it was him, and he also spoke s Mandarin. There''s no reason why it wasn''t him."


    "There is no one but him who can appear in the presidential palace and dress like that." Lu zhanting said with approval.


    "Yes." Yun Wei said puzzled, "but why..."

 Chapter 851

    "We are too abrupt." Lu zhanting said, "he really saved us. If Mrs. Ming did it again, he must have offended the presidential palace. His status is more different from ours. It''s a big deal to offend the presidential palace... "


    Yunwei suddenly realized: "yes, I didn''t think of that. I knew we shouldn''t have come. Otherwise, it would be bad for them to let the people in the presidential palace know about them. " Yun Wei said hurriedly.


    Lu zhanting nodded: "indeed. But it doesn''t hurt. Since they don''t want to admit it, let it go. Less is better than more. "


    Yunwei smiled brightly and said, "I just didn''t expect that they would help us like this. But it doesn''t matter. Since they don''t want to be involved, let''s treat it as if nothing has happened. "


    Lu zhanting rubbed her hair and whispered, "OK."


    Lu zhanting accompanied Yunwei home, but he couldn''t rest at ease when he thought that Chen Haiming''s affairs had not been completely solved.


    Although they talked well with Sha Heng and Sha Yiwen, they never let go of Chen Haiming.


    Lu zhanting also knows that they have long promised to give Chen Haiming to Ming yeleng, and they can''t explain to Ming yeleng.


    So the source of the matter is still in the cold tomorrow night.


    Lu zhanting said to Yunwei, "I have something to deal with. You wait for me at home."


    "Well." Yunwei calculates that she still has a lot to do.


    Lu zhanting goes out to find mingyeleng and continues to talk about Chen Haiming.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunwei returned to her room and began to deal with her work.


    She has a lot of assets under her name now, and Lanyun studio makes her earn a lot, but Yunwei still doesn''t give up her efforts.


    The significance of efforts is not only to make money, but also to better improve themselves and better growth.


    She was concentrating on her work when her cell phone suddenly rang. She picked it up and said, "hello."


    "Yun Wei, Chen Haiming is in shaheng''s hand. Shaheng wants to see you at the international hotel. Remember, I saw you alone. " The other party was a woman, and his voice was cold without emotion.


    Yun Wei was stunned: "what, Chen Haiming?"


    "Is there another Chen Haiming? The one you sent to prison before. He escaped. He was free outside for a long time before he was caught by Sha Heng. He had been controlled by Sha Heng and lived beside them all the time. Lu Ting, you''ve already known this. " The other girl continued.


    Yunwei was slightly surprised: "who are you? How can I believe you? "


    "If you don''t believe it, forget it." There he snapped down the phone.


    Then, a photo came into Yunwei''s mobile phone. At first glance, it was Chen Haiming. The place where he was locked up was not the prison in Hengzhou city that Yunwei was familiar with, but another place.


    Yunwei took her cell phone and went out immediately. She happened to meet Haicheng: "Uncle Hai, did Chen Haiming escape?"


    "Nothing..." Haicheng said immediately, "who told you nonsense? There''s no such thing at all."


    Yunwei took out her mobile phone and put the photo in front of Haicheng.


    Haicheng''s face immediately appeared a little flustered and explained, "Weiwei, don''t think so much. If you don''t talk about it, he will handle it... Don''t interfere."

 Chapter 852

    "So did Chen Haiming really escape? Why didn''t you tell me? " Yun Wei frowned and asked, "why?"


    "Weiwei, we are all worried. You know, worry. You can''t solve this matter..." Haicheng said immediately.


    Yunwei shook her head: "how do you know I can''t handle it? Do you just watch this Chen Haiming carefree outside? He killed the outer tolerance point before, almost ruined my life, and almost took away the whole Wynn jewelry. If I really let him get rid of his crime, I will have a restless conscience all my life! "


    Yunwei said, turned and ran out.


    "Weiwei, Weiwei, where are you going?" Haicheng said anxiously, "you''d better tell Ting less first."


    Yunwei didn''t want to talk to Lu zhanting, but at the moment, she really didn''t know what to tell him.


    She knew that he would say that you don''t need to take care of this matter. I''ll take care of it.


    Yunwei doesn''t doubt his ability, but she knows that in his position, he has a lot to worry about, and some things can''t be completely comprehensive.


    Sometimes he can''t help himself, but more than her.


    So she wanted to see it for herself anyway.


    Let Chen Haiming not be under the supervision of the law. Yunwei can''t do this.


    She quickly ran out, got on the bus and went straight to the international hotel.


    Haicheng didn''t stop her.


    Haicheng will call Lu zhanting immediately.


    Lu zhanting is discussing Chen Haiming''s affairs with Ming yeleng. The atmosphere was once a little tense. Ming yeleng refused to give in. Lu zhanting didn''t answer the phone for the time being when he saw that it was Haicheng''s phone and pressed the hang up button.


    Haicheng was so worried that he had to drive out, but soon there was no Yunwei.


    Yunwei soon arrived at the international hotel. All the guests here are distinguished guests from various countries, and all the contacts are dignitaries.


    Yunwei immediately followed the man on the phone and looked for Sha Heng at the scene.


    Shaheng is here, too.


    He didn''t come until he received a call from Mrs. Ming. Mrs. Ming said that he had something to discuss with him, so he came right away.


    In fact, mingjianuo made the call. She called shaheng in the name of Mrs. Ming. Mrs. Ming is the president''s wife. How could shaheng refuse Mrs. Ming''s invitation?


    Moreover, shaheng saved Lu zhanting and Yunwei that night. He knew that Mrs. Ming might have found some clues, so he had to appear immediately to see what Mrs. Ming was going to do.


    Shaheng immediately entered the international hotel as agreed, found a room and went in.


    His subordinates were left outside by him, which was also Mrs. Ming''s request on the phone.


    The room is very large. The rooms here are basically suites with wide space, which can be used for guests to rest or receive guests.


    As soon as shaheng entered the room, he smelled a faint faint fragrance, like the smell of some kind of flower.


    Seeing a pot of flowers on the table, shaheng didn''t think much and waited for Mrs. ming to come.


    Mingjianuo sees all this.


    Of course, she dominated all this.


    She was very disappointed that she didn''t get Lu zhanting. She hated Yunwei and Sha Heng.


    Since Sha Heng has destroyed her good deeds and Yunwei is pressing her head everywhere, she must solve Sha Heng and Yunwei and avenge them with one arrow.

 Chapter 853

    She was awakened by Mrs. Ming''s previous idea, so she felt that as long as Sha Heng and Yun Wei made a scandal together, she could take revenge.


    Moreover, as long as Yunwei and shaheng make a scandal, Lu zhanting will not tolerate Yunwei at that time.


    At that time, Lu zhanting and Yunwei break up. Isn''t it a matter of minutes for Lu zhanting to belong to her?


    She was afraid that things would fail, so she made careful preparations. For example, she booked a room in an international hotel. In her capacity, it was really a simple thing to book such a room.


    She bought this cluster of aphrodisiac incense through Zhang Hanyu''s hand.


    Because Zhang Haojie, Zhang Hanyu''s brother, is a dissolute childe and has always studied these things very well, Zhang Hanyu knows a little.


    Mingjianuo asks her to secretly help buy this cluster of aphrodisiac incense.


    The flavor of this aphrodisiac fragrance is very similar to that of flowers. When it smells, it can''t smell medicine at all. When it is placed in the room with flowers, everyone will think it is flower fragrance.


    But its effect is very obvious. It allows people to put down their vigilance in the fragrance of flowers, and slowly confuse their minds, and they won''t notice what''s wrong at all.


    Mingjianuo is to ruin shaheng and Yunwei.


    If the wife has to consider the consequences when doing things, mingjianuo doesn''t consider any consequences at all.


    Anyway, as long as there is a scandal between Sha Heng and Yunwei, the focus of attention will be on Sha Heng and Yunwei. No one will care more about who did the thing.


    Mingjianuo secretly lurked in the hotel. Seeing Yunwei coming, she couldn''t help showing a proud smile.


    Yunwei saw Sha Heng enter a room and immediately followed him.


    Sha Heng is familiar with her. She has seen Sha Heng several times. She believes she can convince Sha Heng to give Chen Haiming to her.


    This matter is really very difficult. Limited by the identity of Lu zhanting, it is absolutely difficult to deal with it.


    However, Yun Wei knows that she can talk to Sha Heng about conditions. Although Elia is a rich country, she believes that interests can be discussed. As long as Yun''s jewelry gives enough money, Sha Heng should be moved.


    In this way, we can not only solve the problem, but also do not need to use the public tools of the land war for private use.


    Yunwei immediately followed her, and shaheng''s subordinates didn''t stop her.


    Yunwei knocked on the door and went in. Shaheng was surprised to see her. He whispered a few words in Elijah Mandarin.


    Yunwei stood in front of Sha Heng and said sincerely, "king, I know you can speak s Mandarin and understand it. I want to discuss with you about Chen Haiming, OK? "


    When Sha Heng saw her coming in person and talking about such a major problem, he didn''t want to talk to her, but his heart softened slightly when he saw her quiet eyes with sincerity.


    But shaheng kept silent without opening his mouth.


    Yunwei continued to plead: "King shaheng, please give me a chance to talk about it. Chen Haiming is of no use to you and your country, but he is a very important person to me... "


    Shaheng''s eyes under the white towel looked directly at Yunwei. Yunwei''s eyes softened his heart, as if he touched something.


    He shook his head slightly and had a bad headache

 Chapter 854

    Every time I see Yunwei''s clear and familiar eyes, my headache will sweep him. It''s like something wants to burn him in my mind, and it''s like rolling waves.


    Especially at the moment, I don''t know what the reason is. His headache has exacerbated a lot, which makes him sit on the sofa.


    Seeing that he was so, Yunwei seemed to bear the pain. She immediately came forward to hold him and said, "king, how are you?"


    "Water..." Sha Heng made a low voice.


    Yunwei couldn''t care to listen to her voice carefully. She quickly took water for him and said, "king, since you''re not feeling well, I''ll let your subordinates in first and let them take care of you."


    "No! Absolutely not! " Sha Heng spoke the s national dialect. He was impatient and miserable, even with a tone of command. It was obvious that he would never let Yun Wei call his subordinates.


    This stunned Yunwei.


    But since he said so, Yunwei had to give up the idea and whispered, "what can I do for you?"


    Shaheng opened his clothes. Every time he had a headache, his body would get hot, and it was very hot and uncomfortable. Generally, it didn''t matter if he cooled down.


    Yunwei saw that he took off his clothes very hard, and knew that he was ill, not to do anything else.


    But she turned her back and whispered, "king, don''t you really need a doctor?"


    She half turned around and saw that shaheng''s clothes had been opened, looking a little disheveled.


    At present, the indoor temperature is very high. The hotel is heating. In this early spring weather, the unified heating of the hotel is doing well.


    It''s no wonder Wei Heng has a thick white robe.


    At this moment, Yunwei also felt that the temperature in the air was too high, and the whole person was very hot.


    She glanced down at Sha Heng and saw that he was really uncomfortable, like a high fever. His face turned red and looked very uncomfortable.


    Neither subordinates nor doctors can be found. Yunwei guesses that they may have some quirks and can only follow his decision.


    She poured another glass of water, brought it to him, held his head and wanted to pour it down.


    Of course, Yunwei helped him because she didn''t want him to have problems, but she also hoped that he would get better soon so that she could discuss Chen Haiming with him.


    For shaheng, her mood is also very complex, both out of sympathy and out of interest.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingjianuo doesn''t expect shaheng and Yunwei to really do anything. Anyway, a scandal is enough.


    So soon after she saw Yunwei go in, she called mingyeleng and Lu Yaoshi.


    She knew she called Lu zhanting and Lu zhanting would not answer.


    At the moment, Lu zhanting and tomorrow night Leng are together. She just needs to call tomorrow night Leng. She doesn''t need to say anything more. She just says that Yunwei went to find Sha Heng.


    Sure enough, as soon as Leng heard this, she couldn''t care what to say to Lu zhanting and left immediately: "Yun Wei saw Sha Heng. She may already know about Chen Haiming."


    Lu zhanting immediately stood up, and a trace of dissatisfaction flashed on his face: "what did you tell her? You used Chen Haiming to force her to leave me? "


    "Of course I didn''t." Cold glanced at him tomorrow night, "I will only let you choose such a difficult choice, not Yun Wei."

 Chapter 855

    He took it for granted, as if he had given Yunwei a great gift.


    Lu zhanting was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He immediately took a big step to get on the bus, asked the location and rushed to the international hotel.


    He and Leng Ming arrived at the international hotel almost at the same time. Lu Yaoshi and Zhan Qiuliang also arrived at this moment.


    "Zhan Ting, is Yunwei okay?" Lu Yaoshi asked immediately.


    "Mom and Dad, why are you here?" Asked Lu zhanting.


    "I heard something happened to Yunwei here, so we came." Lu Yaoshi said.


    He and Zhan Qiuliang really love Yunwei, because this is Lu zhanting''s own choice. As parents, they naturally respect their son''s choice.


    And Yunwei herself is also very likable. Lu Yaoshi and Zhan Qiuliang treat her as their daughter. When they hear that she has something to do, they naturally come right away.


    Just after asking, old man Lu and old lady Lu also came.


    Obviously, mingjianuo still didn''t forget to call them. The best way to make Yunwei look ugly is to let the elders of the Lu family watch her make a fool of herself, which will do more harm to Yunwei.


    Mingjianuo was very clever this time. He didn''t inform others to come. He was afraid that if things didn''t happen, it would be choking at that time.


    Anyway, as long as the elders of the Lu family are present.


    And she was also very smart this time. She didn''t show up at all. After arranging things, she still hid quietly in the hotel and didn''t come out, so as not to be seen by others at that time.


    At that time, she just needs to listen to the people of the Lu family yelling.


    "Zhan Ting, is Yunwei okay?" Mrs. Lu also asked hurriedly.


    Lu zhanting frowned slightly. Since he had called his elders together, things must not be as simple as they seem.


    He was also worried about Yunwei''s problems, so he immediately said, "it''s not clear yet. Let''s go to Yunwei first."


    Everyone walked towards Yunwei and shaheng''s room.


    Shaheng''s body is really uncomfortable, but he resists his subordinates and doctors. Yunwei has no choice but to take care of him first.


    At the moment, he couldn''t even breathe. Yunwei had to pat him on the chest.


    Shaheng suddenly sat up, couldn''t get up at one breath, and suddenly hugged Yunwei. Then he gasped heavily.


    Suddenly, with a loud bang, the door was pushed open heavily.


    It turned out that Lu zhanting knocked on the door twice just now, but before Yunwei and Sha Heng could speak, he was afraid that Yunwei was in danger, so he broke in immediately. For fear of delaying for a second, he put Yunwei into a dangerous situation.


    When everyone pushed the door in, what they saw was that Sha Heng hugged Yunwei. Yunwei just hugged him with his back hand. He wanted to pull him away.


    Moreover, Yun Wei and Sha Heng were both somewhat disheveled, blushing and hugging each other, which surprised everyone.


    They suddenly rushed in like this. Yunwei and shaheng were stunned. They really didn''t expect them to come.


    Lu zhanting flushed his eyes and rushed forward to open Sha Heng and Yun Wei. Even though he had always been rational and restrained, he couldn''t help pinching his fist and grasping Sha Heng''s clothes.


    When Leng and Lu Yaoshi see that he wants to fight shaheng King tomorrow night, they quickly hold him. Although shaheng really should fight, in his capacity, how should we deal with the aftermath after the land war thunder?


    ¡ª¡ª[the author has something to say]¡ª¡ª


    Actually... Sha Heng''s real identity is

 Chapter 856

    Lu zhanting was forcibly held by mingyeleng and Lu Yaoshi. His face was so cold that he was shivering all over.


    He also rushed to fight Sha Heng. Yun Wei was surprised and stopped him for fear that he would not end up fighting Sha Heng: "Zhan Ting, don''t do it! You misunderstood... In fact, it was the king who suddenly fell ill that I...... "


    Her eyes fell on Lu zhanting. Obviously, Lu zhanting didn''t believe her. He provoked a sarcastic smile on his lips. His smile forced Yun Wei to shut up and didn''t know how to continue.


    "Yun Wei... So would you rather use this method to solve Chen Haiming''s problem?" Lu zhanting spoke very seriously word by word, with anger, disappointment and sadness.


    "I use this method?" Yunwei was stunned, and then reflected the meaning of his words. Her face turned red. "Lu zhanting, do you think I came to Sha Heng to solve the problem in this way?"


    "Isn''t it?" Lu zhanting was so angry that his eyes seemed to be burning red fire.


    Yunwei was really disappointed. He thought of himself like this, and his eyes were red: "in your mind, I am such a person?"


    Seeing her red eyes, Lu zhanting regretted that he had just said nothing.


    He was really angry when he saw her holding shaheng just now.


    Yun Wei''s long eyelashes fanned, and she felt like crying, which made people feel distressed.


    Lu zhanting whispered, "then why are you here and why is this the case?"


    Seeing that Yunwei was about to cry, Lu zhanting''s tone was very soft. There was no intention to blame Yunwei at all.


    Yunwei was about to speak, but old man Lu strode over and said with a mocking smile, "it''s really good. It''s really good, Zhan ting. This is the woman you choose. It''s the woman you say is worth all your efforts."


    Mr. Lu''s words undoubtedly made things worse, and suddenly made the atmosphere completely different.


    Mrs. Lu quickly grabbed Mr. Lu and said, "don''t say a word to me. Let them deal with Zhan Ting by themselves."


    "She''s done well, and people can''t say? Is she allowed to say no? Look at this family. What is it like when she appears alone. What is Zhan Ting doing for this? Yunwei doesn''t want her future. Does she want to do such a thing? Isn''t she ashamed or considering the reputation of our Lu family? I knew for a long time that even if a good man like Zhan Ting matched her, she would not be willing to go to the room... "Master Lu shouted, thinking that Lu Zhan Ting would stand on his side this time and have countless bad feelings for Yun Wei.


    But before he finished, Lu zhanting''s cold voice had sounded: "this matter is my own business with Yunwei. You don''t need to take care of it!"


    "Zhan Ting, you are still stubborn and will regret for life!" Master Lu can''t miss such a good opportunity and fight tit for tat immediately.


    "Please leave at once!" Lu zhanting''s voice was very cold and hard. He didn''t leave any room for Master Lu, "Mr. Lu!"


    This sentence "Mr. Lu" severely hit Mr. Lu, making his face change sharply. He choked on his throat for a long time.


    ¡ª¡ª[the author has something to say]¡ª¡ª


    Today 8 more, happy May Day

 Chapter 857

    Mrs. Lu was obviously biased towards Lu zhanting and said, "let''s go out first. What do we look like when we are old enough to get involved in the children''s affairs?"


    She dragged old man Lu out.


    Lu Yaoshi and Zhan Qiuliang certainly don''t want to take the initiative to intervene in the affairs of their young couple, but looking at the situation, they are afraid that something will happen after they leave and hurt each other, so they stay where they are.


    Master Lu''s words hurt people and made Yunwei very uncomfortable, but the most uncomfortable thing was Lu zhanting''s misunderstanding of her. He even felt that she was the kind of person who depended on her body to achieve her goal?


    This is not only hurtful, it has directly questioned her character.


    Yunwei bit her lips and looked at Lu zhanting. There were glittering tears in her eyes, but they didn''t fall down for a long time.


    Lu zhanting''s heart was soft and painful because he wanted to cry like this. He whispered, "well, let''s go back and talk about this first. I''ll deal with Chen Haiming."


    "I''ll deal with Chen Haiming myself." Yunwei immediately said, it''s her own business, isn''t it?


    "Weiwei, I''ll talk to Sha Heng about Chen Haiming!" Lu zhanting raised his voice and said, "you go back with me!"


    Yunwei looked at him: "so do you still think that I came to Sha Heng to exchange some indescribable situation for his trust? Is that how you look down on me and Sha Heng? "


    "Yun Wei, what happened just now is the truth. Even if there is any misunderstanding, it also proves that you and Sha Heng are not suitable to discuss these things. Even if you don''t have any ideas, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have any ideas. " Lu zhanting''s attitude is also very tough. He doesn''t believe Yunwei, not other men.


    For him, he doesn''t want Yunwei to be alone with any other man, so as to get hurt.


    Seeing his attitude, Yunwei said, "it''s really wrong of you to think so. There''s nothing between me and him. What we want to talk about is also business."


    Lu zhanting couldn''t help his anger: "so you are determined to stay here with him, aren''t you?"


    "I said, staying here is to discuss problems, not with him!" Lu zhanting always had to misinterpret his meaning, and Yunwei was also very angry. "Chen Haiming''s business is my own business, and I will deal with it!"


    "Your own business?" Excluded by Yunwei, Lu zhanting was also angered, "what''s your own business?"


    Yun Wei asked, "isn''t it? Chen Haiming is my own business. I will handle him myself. "


    "So are you going to exclude me?" Lu zhanting asked loudly.


    Yunwei pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She didn''t mean that.


    However, Lu zhanting''s misunderstanding of her made her really unable to consider the matter with him.


    Lu zhanting grabbed her wrist and said, "Yunwei, you talk!"


    "I have nothing to say." Yunwei was misunderstood and looked away. "You go back first. I have something else to do."


    "You go back with me at once!" Lu zhanting grabbed her wrist and walked out.


    "Lu zhanting, can you stop being overbearing? Chen Haiming has been away for so long that I know now. I can''t ignore it. " Yun Wei said, gritting her teeth.

 Chapter 858

    Lu zhanting said coldly, "are you sure you want to stay and solve this matter with Sha Heng?"


    Shaheng was still lying on the sofa, looking a little pale and morbid.


    His clothes are still very scattered. It seems that he didn''t do anything good to Yunwei just now.


    In fact, there has always been the incense put down by mingjianuo in the room. The faint taste is very like the smell of flowers.


    Originally, the effect of this medicine was strong, but now there are many people and the door is opened. All of a sudden, the fragrance volatilizes quickly and no longer has that effect.


    Lu zhanting looked at Sha Heng and grabbed his collar.


    Tomorrow night Leng and Lu Yaoshi hurriedly advised, "Zhan Ting, let''s go back and talk about it."


    "He dares to plot against Yunwei. This matter can''t be so simple." Lu zhanting''s face showed green veins. Even if the other party was shaheng king, he didn''t intend to let him go.


    Seeing him like this, Yunwei hurriedly took his hand: "Lu zhanting, let him go."


    Yun Wei is worried that Lu zhanting will offend Sha Heng and be hated by Sha Heng, which will be unfavorable to him. She is also worried that Sha Heng will take revenge and will not hand over Chen Haiming in the future.


    And she knew that shaheng had no intention of plotting against her just now.


    Lu zhanting saw that she should help Sha Heng and angrily left her hand.


    Yunwei didn''t have a defensive room. Instead, she stumbled and almost didn''t stand firm.


    Fortunately, tomorrow night Leng helped her, and Yunwei didn''t fall.


    Seeing that Yunwei almost fell down, Lu zhanting flashed a touch of heartache, but seeing that MINGYE Leng hugged her, his eyebrow became cold again.


    Tomorrow night Leng was also angry: "land war Ting, well, when are you going to make it?"


    Lu zhanting tightly pursed her thin lips and didn''t speak. Yunwei also tilted her head and didn''t speak. The two people had nothing to say, but at the moment, they had different opinions in their hearts. They didn''t know which sentence to start with.


    Shaheng lay on the sofa and coughed heavily because it was difficult to breathe.


    Yunwei''s eyes turned to him. It''s not how much she cares about him. It''s really about Chen Haiming. She can''t help paying attention to Sha Heng''s attitude.


    Lu zhanting just went to see her and saw her seriously looking at Sha Heng. Even though he knew what she was doing, he still upset the vinegar jar in his heart, which was sour and uncomfortable.


    Tomorrow night Leng sees an injured expression on Yunwei''s face and can''t bear it, but in a word, the source of the matter is because of him, because he wants to seek benefits for mingjianuo.


    He should have been happy, but seeing that Yunwei is so sad now, he can''t bear to continue this matter.


    Shaheng suddenly made a gesture to Yunwei and motioned her to go over.


    Everyone was stunned. Lu Yaoshi and Zhan Qiuliang were stunned. Tomorrow night Leng and Yunwei were also stunned.


    Lu zhanting said to Yunwei, "Weiwei, let''s go home."


    Sha Heng still motioned Yun Wei to go there.


    How can Yunwei leave now?


    She walked towards shaheng.


    Lu zhanting grabbed her wrist: "Yun Wei!"


    Yunwei broke away from him and still went to shaheng. At the moment, she had to take into account Chen Haiming''s affairs. If she didn''t seize this opportunity, Chen Haiming''s affairs would be really hard to say.


    Seeing that she still went to shaheng, Lu zhanting pinched his fists and hung on his legs, restraining the surging emotions in his heart.

 Chapter 859

    Yunwei walks to shaheng and lowers her head to approach him.


    Sha Heng whispered a few words in Yunwei''s ear. Yunwei flashed a surprised look on her face, but immediately straightened up and said to Lu Yaoshi, tomorrow night Leng and Lu zhanting: "Dad, lengshao, zhanting, please go out first and invite grandma in. Grandma and I and my mother stay. The king wants to discuss things with us. "


    "Yun Wei, it''s you who should leave. Come with me!" Lu zhanting is not willing to let her stay at all. If she is in any danger, he can''t afford it.


    "Would you please go out first?" Yunwei looked at Lu zhanting imploringly.


    Her eyes looked like a deer. Let alone Lu zhanting was never willing to really blame her. Even if she did something wrong, he would never blame her.


    Just now he was in a hurry, worried and tasted, so he lost control of his mood.


    Now Lu zhanting has softened his heart when she shows such a sincere look. For him, Yunwei is always his weakness.


    Cold tomorrow night dragged Lu zhanting out, and several of their men finally went out.


    Mrs. Lu also came in. Closing the door, she walked in and said, "what''s going on?"


    She couldn''t bear to blame Yunwei. She went to Yunwei and said, "Weiwei, what happened?"


    "The king shaheng said that he had something to tell us alone." Yunwei said.


    Mrs. Lu looked at the king shaheng and saw that he had stood up from the sofa and stretched out her hand to untie his scattered white robe.


    Old Mrs. Lu frowned and looked surprised.


    Yunwei widened her eyes.


    But thinking of shaheng, it is certainly not a conspiracy, and we can only wait for the development of the situation.


    Sha Heng took off his white robe, but the underwear worn by women was exposed inside. His delicate and white skin was completely different from that of men


    "This......" Mrs. Lu and Zhan Qiuliang were shocked, "king, you......"


    "I am a woman, how can I plot against Yunwei?" Shaheng spoke slowly and leisurely, speaking s Mandarin, and his voice was also a female voice.


    Shaheng said to Mrs. Lu, "if the old lady can''t believe that I''m a woman, she can come up and check it in person."


    "But I remember that the king shaheng was clearly a man. I had seen shaheng when he was young. He could not be a woman anyway." Mrs. Lu said in shock.


    Yunwei also showed an incredible expression.


    Shaheng really can''t be a woman, let alone a woman with such a young voice.


    Shaheng shook his head and said, "it''s a long story. It''s a national secret. I''m sorry I can''t disclose it to you. But when the time comes, I''ll tell you the truth. I just can''t bear the quarrel between Yunwei and Lu zhanting over this matter, and I don''t want to insult Yunwei''s reputation and innocence. "


    "You''ve always been a woman disguised as a man, so when you got sick just now, you didn''t even call bodyguards and doctors?" Yun Wei asked immediately.


    "Well." Shaheng nodded. She took off the white scarf on her head. "No one knows that I am a woman except Prince shayiwen. But I can trust you and hope you can keep it a secret for me. "


    Mrs. Lu, Zhan Qiuliang and Yunwei all nodded at the same time.


    But at the moment when Sha Heng took off the white towel, they were stunned again at the same time.

 Chapter 860

    Because shaheng looks like he is middle-aged and his face is a little tired, but his, no, it should be her now.


    Her face is six or seven points similar to Yunwei.


    Yunwei covered her mouth all at once, and her tears fell down. She remembered the beautiful atmosphere in her memory and took good care of her face.


    She lost her voice and said, "Mommy?"


    Mrs. Lu and Zhan Qiuliang also saw the similar looks between Yunwei and Sha Heng. They not only looked alike, but also had very similar facial features and eyes.


    However, Yunwei looks taller, more beautiful and younger than shaheng. It can be said that Yunwei is a replica of shaheng who is better than blue.


    In other words, we should not call her shaheng, but Yunlan.


    "Mommy! Mommy! " Yunwei rushed into Yunlan''s arms and hugged her crying. It''s been almost seven years, almost seven years.


    It has been almost seven years since Yunlan died in a car accident. In the past seven years, Yunwei has been thinking about her mother all the time.


    Yunwei was twelve years old when Yunlan had a car accident. She knew everything and everything.


    Yunlan''s appearance had already been engraved into her mind and left a deep mark.


    But she has always been optimistic, cheerful and happy, because she knows that her mother must want her to live like that.


    But how many times she dreamed back at midnight, she still remembered her mother''s face and wanted her mother to be by her side.


    Yunlan raised her hand and gently hugged Yunwei, but then her head began to tear like pain.


    "Mommy, Mommy, what''s the matter with you? I''ll call a doctor! " Yun Wei said hurriedly.


    "No. Don''t Yun LAN shook her head. "When the doctor comes, I''m not shaheng''s business will be exposed. It will be very serious."


    "But you can''t go on like this." Yunwei said anxiously.


    Yunlan shook her head: "I''ve had a headache for several years. It doesn''t matter. I can hold it. But my memory is messy and fragmented... Sorry, sorry. I don''t even remember you, Yun Wei... "


    "Mommy, don''t you remember me?" Yunwei said immediately.


    Yunlan looked at her, held her face and said, "Yunwei, I hurt my brain and my memory is very chaotic. I really don''t remember, but when I saw you, I found that you are so similar to me, which let me know that you must have something to do with me. I really didn''t think you would be my daughter. It''s no wonder that when I came to Jingzhou this time, when I saw you for the first time, I couldn''t help but love you, care about you and want to look at you. "


    Lan Li''s loving words are not like those of her mother Yun, who is full of false love.


    Old Mrs. Lu and Zhan Qiuliang couldn''t help looking at them like this.


    "Mommy, you had an accident seven years ago. You had a car accident on the cliff and fell off the cliff. At that time, the car fell to pieces and your bones were gone. We all thought, we all thought you had... Whether you remember or not, it doesn''t matter. As long as you come back, it''s good. " Yunwei holds Yunlan in her arms and cries loudly. She looks at her mother''s well and bears the yearning for many years. Suddenly, there is a vent window, which makes Yunwei''s mood collapse.

 Chapter 861

    "Weiwei don''t cry, Weiwei don''t cry..." Yunlan said hurriedly and painfully, holding Yunwei. Although her memory is very fragmented, she still remembers that she was on the sea and floated to the home of Elia fishermen. She was saved by the fishermen before she stayed in Elia.


    That was almost seven years ago.


    At that time, she lost her memory and was seriously injured. There were no clues to determine who she was.


    Yunlan doesn''t know who she is and where she wants to go back, so she can only stay there.


    Later, relying on her ability to recognize beads and break jade, she gradually gained recognition in Elia, whose main source of income is the sale of jewelry, raw stones and diamonds, and even entered the royal family, and then met royal members


    Yunlan doesn''t want to know who she is all the time, but since Elia and s are two countries after all, she has lost her memory. It''s not easy to find her family and find out who she is?


    Now seeing Yunwei, Yunlan is right with the memory time point Yunwei said. Coupled with the two people''s similar looks, Yunlan has no doubt and knows that she is Yunwei''s mother.


    She hugged Yun Wei: "I knew it. I knew we were related. When I saw you happy, I was very happy. When I saw you unhappy, I couldn''t be happy... So you are my daughter. Weiwei, Mommy''s good daughter. "


    Yunwei also fell into mommy''s arms and kept crying.


    Mrs. Lu stood aside and said, "Yunlan, it''s Yunlan. If you don''t uncover your scarf, I really don''t know you''re Yunlan. Yunlan, aunt saw you earlier. There is a red mole on your back. Aunt remembers it very clearly... Aunt, look. "


    She opened Yunlan''s clothes and saw that there was a red mole on her back. Old lady Lu couldn''t help crying and said, "Yunlan, it''s really you. You must have suffered outside these years. "


    Yunlan doesn''t remember who Mrs. Lu is, but she knows she is Lu zhanting''s grandmother. Seeing her kind face, Yunlan can''t help crying.


    Yunlan and Yunwei hold each other together. They are full of parting feelings and have a lot of puzzles. However, now they just hold each other for fear of losing each other, so no one spoke for a while.


    After Lu zhanting went out, he was always restless outside the closed door.


    Cold tomorrow night didn''t know what Sha Heng was going to say to Yunwei. He looked inside the door with a dignified face.


    Mingjianuo in the dark is secretly proud. This time, shaheng and Yunwei finally have a scandal. Now, seeing Lu zhanting''s frown, mingjianuo knows that his plan has succeeded.


    Yunwei and shaheng must have hugged and touched together. Although they may not have really made anything, this scene was seen by all the Lu family. Where can the elders of the Lu family tolerate it?


    Lu zhanting could not bear to witness Yunwei''s betrayal. Just look at his face now.


    Mingjianuo is even more comfortable. He thinks that Yunwei and Lu zhanting will break up at that time, so he can take advantage of it.


    Anyway, the feeling of revenge is so comfortable.


    Lu Yaoshi saw that Lu zhanting was always frowning. He took out three cigarettes and gave them to Lu zhanting and Ming yeleng.

 Chapter 862

    Lu zhanting and tomorrow night Leng are non-smokers, but they are worried about waiting here. I don''t know what strange shaheng is going to make. Lu Yaoshi wants to relieve their pressure.


    Lu zhanting took the cigarette and took two hard puffs. Because he didn''t smoke often and was very excited, he coughed several times because of the smell of smoke.


    no way.


    He threw the cigarette end away and would never let Yunwei stay in it again. What if shaheng came up with some absurd idea and coerced Yunwei with Chen Haiming''s affairs, and Yunwei promised to solve Chen Haiming''s affairs as soon as possible?


    If Yunwei was really wronged, Lu zhanting would never forgive himself.


    Thinking of this, he immediately pushed the door open.


    Lu Yaoshi and tomorrow night Leng saw him rush in excitedly, and hurriedly followed him in.


    As soon as Lu zhanting entered the door, he saw Yunwei and Sha Heng holding tightly together. He immediately felt his whole body stiff and blood surging up.


    What he was most worried about happened all the time!


    Lu zhanting''s face was very ugly. His eyebrows shrank deeply and he strode towards Yunwei and shaheng!


    His fist was tightly clenched. If it had been said that there was a misunderstanding between Sha Heng and Yun Wei, what would it be now?


    Lu zhanting couldn''t help his anger any longer. He rushed to Sha Heng, pulled Yun Wei into his arms, and smashed his fist at Sha Heng.


    Because Lu zhanting''s action is very fast, everyone has no time to stop it.


    "Zhan Ting, don''t..." only Yunwei is closest to him, so when she sees that his fist is going to hit Yunlan, Yunwei panics. She doesn''t have time to say more. She opens her arms to protect Yunlan behind her.


    Yunlan is shorter than Yunwei. Yunwei blocks her, and Lu zhanting doesn''t see her face.


    Lu zhanting doesn''t know what''s going on here. He only knows that Yunwei and shaheng hold each other tightly. Now he wants to fight shaheng, and Yunwei has been protecting him!


    "Yun Wei!" Lu zhanting clenched his teeth. The muscles on both sides of his cheek were involved. The muscles on his face trembled. It was obvious that he was very angry, "do you want to protect him like this?"


    "Zhan Ting, I......" Yunwei wants to explain. Lu Yaoshi and tomorrow night Leng both come over.


    No, she can''t let cold tomorrow night know that Sha Heng is Yun LAN, and Yun LAN is Sha Heng.


    Just now Yunlan said that she dressed up as Sha Heng, which is related to state secrets and can''t be known by others.


    Although mingyeleng is fairly honest, Yunwei knows that he can do anything for mingjianuo. Therefore, Yunwei can''t let mingyeleng know that shaheng is Yunlan, otherwise something will happen at that time, which will cause Yunlan a great crisis.


    So Yunwei couldn''t explain any more. She held her mother in her arms and covered her face.


    When she held her mother, she found that her mother was so thin. Originally, when her mother had an accident, Yunwei was still a little girl. In her mind, her mother could always protect her from the wind and rain.


    Now, holding her mother, she found that her mother was thin. Over the years, her mother must have suffered a lot, so she would look like this. Yunwei thought painfully, and her eyes showed the warmth of love and worry.

 Chapter 863

    Lu zhanting was surprised by her look. Yunwei even hugged another man and showed such a warm look. She even smiled on her lips, as if she was extremely satisfied with the current situation.


    Yunwei never showed such an expression before. Even when she was with him, she rarely had such an expression.


    The meaning of that look could not be clearer. It clearly showed that she cherished and valued the person in her arms. The look on her face was as satisfied and happy as the whole world.


    This expression, like a sharp blade, pierced Lu zhanting''s heart and burst with pain. It was also like a heavy fist, which made him lose his mind, and his eyes were red as if they were burned by fire.


    Her eyes even broke Lu zhanting''s confidence and dignity, as if the person she held was the only one she loved.


    In this way, where will the land war thunder really be!


    Yunwei doesn''t realize it. On the one hand, she is in the great joy of regaining her mother and is no longer willing to separate from her mother.


    On the other hand, she doesn''t want her mother''s real identity to be exposed to the cold eyes of tomorrow night, which will bring trouble to her mother, so she must do so to protect her mother well.


    It used to be her mother who took care of her and cared for her. Now it''s time for her to protect her.


    So she took all this for granted, and the emotion on her face was also true from the bottom of her heart.


    Seeing all this in Lu zhanting''s eyes, he naturally had serious doubts about the feelings of the two people.


    Cold tomorrow night and Lu Yaoshi don''t know what to say when they see Yunwei holding "shaheng".


    Mrs. Lu and Zhan Qiuliang are also worried about the cold tomorrow night. They can''t freely reveal that Yunlan is Sha Heng. They don''t say much.


    Lu zhanting tightly pursed his thin lips and couldn''t say a word anymore.


    He turned and walked away, taking big steps, but his steps were as heavy as a kilo. Without a step, it was so painful and uncomfortable.


    "Zhan Ting? Zhan Ting? " Lu Yaoshi and Ming yeleng both chased out.


    Yunwei was relieved when she saw that tomorrow night was cold and left. She let go of Yunlan and said, "Mommy, I''m really sorry. I really don''t want your identity to be exposed before tomorrow night''s cold face."


    "Yes, I can''t let tomorrow night Leng know my identity. After all, he is from the presidential palace. My identity is a secret. It''s troublesome for him to know." Yun Lan said, but seeing Lu zhanting go out in a panic, she immediately urged Yun Wei, "Wei Wei, you must make it clear to Zhan ting that he cares about you. You''re really hurting him now. The reason why I reveal my true identity is that I don''t want you two to be hurt and have emotional problems."


    "Well." Yunwei also knows that Lu zhanting must be in a bad mood now.


    This is her problem and her misunderstanding. She will find Lu zhanting and make it clear that it is her fault. She should bear it well and will never shirk it.


    Thinking of this, she said to Zhan Qiuliang, "Mom, my mommy is not in good health and her mood has fluctuated just now. I''ll go to Zhan ting. Please take care of my mommy here, okay?"


    "OK. Go find Zhan ting. I''m here with your grandmother. There''s no problem. " Zhan Qiuliang said with a gentle smile.


    ¡ª¡ª[the author has something to say]¡ª¡ª


    Don''t be jealous

 Chapter 864

    "Well, thank you, mom." Yunwei said gratefully to Zhan Qiuliang.


    She hugged Yunlan again: "Mommy, when I come back, I have a lot to tell you."


    "Good, Mommy, wait for you to come back." Yunlan also smiled.


    Yunwei immediately ran out to find Lu zhanting.


    Just now, Tingyao and Mingren went out and said, "she''s cold?"


    "He drove out and none of us could catch up with him." Cold and anxious tomorrow night said, "I''ve arranged for someone to catch up, but I''m afraid the effect is limited."


    Yunwei was worried and said, "I''ll call him."


    She called Lu zhanting immediately.


    But he fought several times, and Lu zhanting didn''t answer.


    Yun Wei is also very worried. Lu zhanting drives out and is in a bad mood. She is really worried about his accident.


    After recognizing her mother just now, Yunwei doesn''t want to quarrel with Lu zhanting about the first things. She just wants to share the joy of recognizing her mother with him.


    But Lu zhanting never answered the phone.


    Yunwei is worried and tries to calm herself down. She thinks of a place where Lu zhanting often goes with her.


    He should be over there!


    Yunwei immediately ran out and said to Leng tomorrow night, "Yunwei, where are you going? I''ll take you there."


    "Good." Although Yunwei is worried, she knows that tomorrow night is cold and can help now.


    He has a lot of hands. Yunwei needs his help.


    Get on the bus and drive to the place Yunwei said tomorrow night.


    Yunwei held her hands and prayed that Lu zhanting would be okay. She really regretted that she had some intention to quarrel with him just now.


    But later, when she wanted to protect Yunlan, there was really no way. She couldn''t explain the truth to him so quickly.


    Driving in the cold tomorrow night, he looked at Yunwei and asked, "Yunwei, do you really empathize and don''t fall in love?"


    Yunwei glanced at his noble eyes. She was helpless, but she didn''t explain anything. She didn''t want to tell Yunlan''s secret.


    Tomorrow night Leng saw that she didn''t speak and said, "it''s amazing to see your feelings for Sha Heng."


    Yunwei continues to keep silent. Now her emotions surge in the bottom of her heart. She is not only very happy to find her mother, but also worried about Lu zhanting''s safety, so she doesn''t want to talk to tomorrow night Leng.


    Tomorrow night is cold, so he holds the steering wheel and doesn''t continue to talk.


    When the car stopped steadily, it was in a big playground in the suburbs. Today is working time and there are few people.


    Yunwei gets off the bus and runs.


    Tomorrow night was cold and smiled: "when did Lu zhanting like to come to such a place?"


    Seeing Yunwei''s figure disappear far away, the cold heart of tomorrow night suddenly hurts. Looking at Lu zhanting and Yunwei, he always feels that he has done something wrong.


    Maybe what you have been doing is never right.


    Many things can not be forced, and once forced, it will cause very serious consequences.


    If I didn''t intervene in Chen Haiming''s affairs from the beginning, is it completely different between Lu zhanting and Yun Wei?


    Tomorrow night Leng raised his hand mercilessly, rubbed his temples, and then sighed mercilessly.


    Is it right to defend your sister, or is it right to stick to the reasonable side?

 Chapter 865

    I''m afraid he can''t give an answer for the moment.


    There are many things in this world, and there are no standard answers.


    Cold tomorrow night closed his eyes.


    Yunwei runs towards the ferris wheel. She intuitively thinks that Lu zhanting is here.


    Lu zhanting accompanied her to the amusement park many times before. Every time, Yun Wei likes to sit on the ferris wheel and see the outside world from a high place.


    Her intuition is that Lu zhanting will also come here.


    She ran straight over there. Sure enough, she saw a tall figure enter the ferris wheel.


    He was here instead of driving out. Yunwei was relieved. At least there was no danger if she didn''t drive fast.


    "Zhan Ting! Zhan Ting! " Yun Wei shouted as she ran, "Lu zhanting, wait for me!"


    The figure froze when he heard her voice, but he still drilled into the ferris wheel without hesitation. After locking, the ferris wheel went towards the high sky.


    Yun Wei Ran panting. Seeing that Lu zhanting''s Ferris wheel had taken off, she could only look at it, but she was relieved. At least Lu zhanting drove out fast and nothing happened.


    Now she just needs to wait for Lu zhanting to come down and explain the reason to him.


    Yunwei waited. The staff next to her smiled and asked, "little girl, are you waiting for your boyfriend?"


    "It''s my husband." Yunwei explained with a smile that she was in a good mood now. The joy of her mother''s return satisfied her more than anything.


    The staff smiled and said, "I didn''t think you were married when you were young."


    "When my husband comes down, please stop." Yun Wei smiled.


    The staff nodded. After a while, Lu zhanting''s Ferris wheel came in front of Yun Wei. Across the glass, she immediately greeted Zhan ting.


    Lu zhanting looked cold and didn''t look at her direction at all.


    He is usually so indifferent, although people are thousands of miles away, but this indifference has never been used to treat Yunwei.


    Now Yunwei wants to explain quickly when she sees him like this.


    "Zhan Ting! Zhan Ting! " Yunwei shouted.


    The staff came forward to stop the ferris wheel of the land war thunder.


    "Go on!" Lu zhanting said coldly. His volume was not big, but with the momentum of command, the staff dared not let him stop.


    But looking at Yunwei''s sincere eyes, the staff still wanted Lu zhanting to stop.


    "Go on!" Lu zhanting gave another cold command.


    As soon as the staff''s hand was released, the ferris wheel continued to move.


    "Hello, Hello, Lu zhanting... I have something to tell you. Listen to me!" Yunwei slapped the glass window and tried to stop Lu zhanting.


    But Lu zhanting looked very serious and cold. He didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "Land war Ting, land war Ting!" Yunwei continued to shout, holding the glass door.


    Although the ferris wheel moves very slowly, Yunwei is also very dangerous. If the ferris wheel takes her up or wipes her, she will be very dangerous.


    Lu zhanting gritted his teeth and said, "stop!"


    The staff had already been waiting aside. When Lu zhanting said to stop, he quickly stopped.


    The doors of the ferris wheel were opened and closed from the outside. Yunwei took the opportunity to open the glass door and drilled in. The staff let go and the ferris wheel continued to rise again.


    At the moment, Lu zhanting is as cold as an ice sculpture without any temperature.

 Chapter 866

    As soon as Yunwei came in, she felt herself frozen by the cold breath.


    "Zhan ting." She softened her voice and stretched out her hand to pull Lu zhanting''s sleeve.


    Lu zhanting was also stimulated by the look in her eyes holding Sha Heng just now, and ruthlessly took back her hand without giving Yunwei any face.


    Just now, he was afraid of her injury, so he stopped the ferris wheel and gave her a chance to come up, but his letting her in didn''t mean that there was nothing between the two people.


    "Zhan ting." Yun Wei said low again, "will you listen to me?"


    She knew that Lu zhanting was still eating and must be very angry, so she planned to explain her attitude to him.


    But Lu zhanting was cold faced and didn''t intend to listen to her explanation at all.


    He said with a sneer, "needless to say, I''m not interested in listening."


    "Zhan Ting, things are not what you think... I can explain to you from beginning to end." Yunwei said with a smile.


    Just as the ferris wheel reached the ground again, Lu zhanting said to the staff, "stop!"


    When the ferris wheel stopped, Lu zhanting strode out and didn''t give Yun Wei a chance to speak again.


    "Land war thunder!" Yunwei follows him immediately.


    However, Lu zhanting''s steps are very big. Yunwei can''t keep up at all. When she walks, Lu zhanting gives her permission. The two talents can maintain a relative balance.


    Now Lu zhanting doesn''t want to wait for her at all. Where can Yunwei keep up with him?


    "Lu zhanting! Lu zhanting! " Yunwei ran panting.


    Finally, Lu zhanting stopped.


    Yunwei hurried to him and said, "Lu zhanting... You finally stopped. Let me tell you, in fact, shaheng is not a king. His real identity is..."


    "Yunwei, let''s divorce." Lu zhanting gently opened his thin lips and said word by word. When he said these words, his heart was all bitter, and the pain spread fiercely.


    But if Yunwei is not as happy with others as she is with him, then he is willing to do everything for her.


    When Yunwei held Sha Heng just now, the look on her eyes and face made Lu zhanting really unforgettable and hurt him.


    She has such an expression and love for other men, so Lu zhanting really doesn''t know how to face her and this feeling.


    Yunwei was stunned. She had come to explain things to Lu zhanting, but Lu zhanting said such heartless words before she finished.


    These words, every word, are not just words. Every word is a heavy punch and a hard arrow, which makes Yunwei''s heart ache suddenly.


    He treats Yunwei with his usual attitude towards those inexplicable people. How can Yunwei stand it?


    Her voice choked: "Lu zhanting, what are you talking about?"


    Lu zhanting tightly pursed his thin lips and didn''t speak. He was afraid that if he spoke again, he would say something hurtful.


    In his sight, Yunwei''s look suddenly became so lonely and distressing. The light shining in her eyes suddenly went out, making her eyes so gloomy.


    "Lu zhanting, what are you talking about? Make it clear to me! What the hell do you mean! " Yunwei grabbed his clothes and shook him severely.


    ¡ª¡ª[the author has something to say]¡ª¡ª


    Lu zhanting, are you four stupid?

 Chapter 867

    "Literally!" Lu zhanting said coldly, without any emotion.


    He couldn''t accept the kind of look she showed when she held shaheng just now.


    Can''t accept that she will fall in love with other men, and can''t accept that she loves other men more than him.


    Yunwei was hurt by his indifference. She raised her eyes and looked at him.


    Lu zhanting didn''t look at her. His eyes looked very cold. After saying that, he tightly pursed his thin lips.


    Yunwei was so disappointed that she threw away her words to explain. She was so excited by his words that she forgot what to say.


    She hurried here. No matter what mood he had, she could explain it. She knew that she had made a lot of mistakes and was responsible for the misunderstanding. Therefore, she never wanted to avoid mistakes and just wanted to take the initiative to solve the problem.


    But what about Lu zhanting?


    What is he talking about?


    What the hell is he saying?


    His words made Yunwei''s heart ache and she couldn''t breathe.


    Her tears flowed out big and big. She bit her lips and tilted her head, not wanting to show her weakness.


    Since he said he wanted a divorce, she didn''t know how to explain it. She also had her own dignity, didn''t she?


    "Lu zhanting... Do you say divorce because of such a small thing? Is divorce such an easy thing for you? " Yunwei called his name, but he still had a cold look.


    Lu zhanting finally turned his attention to her face. Her pear blossom with rain really hurt him and made him willing to do anything.


    But at the thought of her attitude and look towards Sha Heng... Lu zhanting hesitated again.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Yunwei pinched her fingernails into her palm, turned and ran out.


    Seeing that she ran out, Lu zhanting''s heart was very empty. He said, "Yun Wei..."


    But Yunwei can''t listen to anything now. She has already turned and ran away.


    "Yun Wei!" Lu zhanting regretted saying the word divorce and letting her run away.


    But at the thought of the happy look on Sha Heng''s face she just held, he couldn''t step away to catch Yun Wei back.


    "Yun Wei!" Yunwei runs past when it''s cold tomorrow night. Tomorrow night Leng quickly gets out of the car and wants to hold her.


    But Yunwei didn''t want to be held by him at all. She quickly got rid of his hand and left.


    Lu zhanting looks at Yunwei''s distant figure... Does she go back to find Sha Heng? Or where?


    His heart was in a mess, and he was in pain for a while, and his heart suffocated fiercely.


    So that the mobile phone rang for a long time that Lu zhanting heard it.


    He picked up his cell phone mechanically and said, "say."


    The phone call was from Mrs. Lu. As soon as the phone was connected, she hurriedly said, "Zhan Ting, has Yunwei found you?"


    "Well." Lu zhanting answered without hesitation. His heart was dull and painful, and he felt very sad. This feeling made him have no mood to speak at all.


    Mrs. Lu hurriedly said, "then have a good chat with Weiwei. Just now, your mother and Yunwei''s mother, I were very worried about your situation. Since Weiwei found you, we don''t have to worry. "


    Lu zhanting was stunned. He didn''t speak at all, but subconsciously asked, "Yunwei''s Mommy?"


    He can''t ignore everything about Yunwei.

 Chapter 868

    So even if he didn''t listen to Mrs. Lu carefully, he still grabbed the key words Mrs. Lu said.


    What does this have to do with Yunwei''s Mommy?


    And isn''t Yunlan already dead?


    "Don''t worry, your mother is already taking care of Yunwei''s Mommy. It''s okay. You and Yunwei should deal with your affairs first." Mrs. Lu said with concern. She was afraid to disturb Lu zhanting and Yunwei, so she had to hang up.


    "Grandma, what''s going on? Isn''t Yunwei''s Mommy dead? " Lu zhanting asked immediately.


    Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "so Yunwei hasn''t told you yet. What happened just now, Sha Heng''s real identity is actually Yunlan, Yunwei''s Mommy. It''s just a matter of state secrets. Yunlan hasn''t said it before. I didn''t watch you quarrel with Yunwei. Yunlan was worried about affecting you, so she said it... But mingyeleng was present just now, so Yunwei held her specially to cover Yunlan''s face in order not to let mingyeleng know her identity. Otherwise, if you say such an important thing, it must be bad for the Ming family to know it. "


    "Sha Heng... His real identity is Yun LAN?" Lu zhanting said strangely.


    "Yes, we didn''t think of it. But Yunwei has just met her. " Mrs. Lu said, "but Yunlan is not very well. We are here to take care of her..."


    Lu zhanting was stunned for several seconds, and then he reacted. What was going on just now.


    Yunwei''s face will show such a happy and satisfied smile, not because she likes other men, but because the so-called "man" is Yunlan, her mother who has lost for several years!


    That''s why Yunwei has that look. She shows that look that makes Lu zhanting jealous!


    Mrs. Lu also made it clear that Yunwei didn''t want Leng to know about it tomorrow night, but she came to her to tell herself about it.


    But Lu zhanting just said such bastard words as divorce because she was too jealous and couldn''t stand her falling in love with other men!


    Lu zhanting suddenly woke up. He hurt Yunwei because of an unnecessary misunderstanding!


    Yunwei came to him to explain the truth, but he not only didn''t listen, but also immersed in his own world and took Yunwei away!


    Lu zhanting immediately rushed out and found his car. While calling his subordinates, he drove the car out: "find Yunwei right away, right away!"


    Lu zhanting''s car has driven out at a fast speed, and all his subordinates have begun to gather towards his position.


    I just don''t know where Yunwei is now?


    Lu zhanting felt anxious. He was angry when he said he wanted a divorce just now.


    But he can be held by Yunwei. Sha Heng is so angry that she faints. Yunwei must be so angry at his words that she doesn''t know what to do.


    Lu zhanting was very worried and called Yunwei immediately.


    But the phone rang for a while, but no one answered.


    Yunwei called a car and was sitting in the car. When she thought of what Lu zhanting had just said, her heart was blank.


    Just because of such a simple thing, he said so important words, even the word divorce.


    This makes Yunwei unacceptable anyway.

 Chapter 869

    A little thing will rise to divorce on his side. Yunwei really doubts whether the relationship between the two people is as stable and deep as she thinks.


    At the thought of Lu zhanting''s heartless words and face, she couldn''t believe this fact.


    She sat in the car with tears all over her face.


    The mobile phone keeps ringing, but Yunwei doesn''t have the heart to answer.


    Now she just wants to calm down alone.


    Her mother came back, which really made her very happy. Her heart was full of ecstasy. Originally, she wanted to share this joy with Lu zhanting. Who knows that now his attitude has let her mood fall into a trough.


    She didn''t want to talk to anyone at the moment. She just wanted to calm down before looking for her mother, so that her mother wouldn''t worry when she saw her like this.


    The phone is still ringing.


    The taxi driver couldn''t help saying, "Miss, your phone is ringing."


    "Oh." Yunwei said mechanically. She reached out to pick up the phone and saw that all the calls were from Lu zhanting.


    She didn''t answer.


    The taxi driver said, "take it, miss. What if it''s something important?"


    Yunwei opened the answer button of her mobile phone, and Lu zhanting''s anxious voice immediately came from it: "Weiwei, where are you? I''ll find you."


    "No." Yunwei''s voice has tried to return to peace, "I think we all need to calm down."


    "Weiwei, don''t hang up. I already know about your mother..." Lu zhanting said immediately, "I''ll come to you now."


    Yunwei''s mood is not getting better, so just now she was about to divorce because of a little thing, and now she knows the truth about Yunlan. Did he come over?


    So if he doesn''t know the truth about Yunlan, he won''t care what happened to her?


    In fact, Lu zhanting really never thought of ignoring her. Even if he didn''t know about Yunlan, he was afraid that he would catch up with her soon because he was worried about Yunwei''s accident.


    In fact, two people worry about each other the same, because each other does not care about themselves, do not care about this relationship and suffer the same damage.


    It is precisely because you care too much about this relationship that you feel hurt and can''t help eating.


    Yunwei hung up and said to the driver, "go to the suburbs."


    She doesn''t have any fixed place to go. She just wants to go to the suburbs first, calm down, and then go back to her mother.


    The driver got into the fast lane and headed for the suburbs.


    Lu zhanting has found Yunwei''s car. He has many ways to verify it. Just now Yunwei answered the phone and wanted to determine her location. It''s not difficult for him.


    He called Yunwei again. Yunwei picked it up but didn''t speak.


    Lu zhanting said on the phone: "Yunwei, let the driver stop!"


    Yunwei looked out of the window and found that Lu zhanting''s car had approached her car at an unknown time.


    Yunwei really doesn''t want to say more now. She just wants to calm down.


    Instead, she said to the driver, "master, please hurry up."


    "Vivi, stop!" Lu zhanting said concisely on the phone.


    He knew she was sad now. It was because she was very sad that he didn''t want to let her go alone.


    Yunwei hung up the phone, then adjusted the phone to silent mode, and never answered the phone again.

 Chapter 870

    The driver also felt that someone was chasing his car. He was under great pressure and said, "Miss, why don''t we stop?"


    "No way!" Yunwei said, "I''ll pay you. You have to take me to my destination."


    The driver had no choice but to continue to drive forward.


    Lu zhanting''s car has caught up, not only his car, but also his subordinate''s car, so not one car caught up, but a team caught up!


    There were not many cars on the fast track. He caught up with the team and was very eye-catching at once.


    The driver felt that he had provoked a great man and wanted to stop, but obviously he couldn''t disobey Yunwei''s words, so he drove hesitantly, sweating all over his face and body.


    "Stop the car in front!" Someone has put his head out of the luxury car and shouted at the driver.


    Yunwei is angry. What is Lu zhanting like?


    She immediately said, "can''t stop!"


    However, Lu zhanting and his subordinate car have surrounded the car Yunwei is riding in a fan, and clamped the car in the middle.


    This car is just an ordinary taxi. Once it is attacked, how can it break through the siege?


    The car had to stop slowly.


    Yunwei sees the car stop and opens the door to go down, but Lu zhanting has brought someone over.


    The driver was frightened when he saw the leading man stride over with a team of people behind him. As soon as he went out, he immediately said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s none of my business. The lady didn''t let me stop..."


    Lu zhanting didn''t care about him at all. He bypassed him and strode towards Yunwei.


    Yunwei just doesn''t want to see him now. Let go and run forward.


    However, although she had long legs, she was always much shorter than Lu zhanting, and her movements were not as fast as his. She was still clamped down by him.


    "Lu zhanting, let me go!" Yunwei desperately wants to get rid of his grasp.


    But Lu zhanting grabbed her hard. Where could she break free?


    "Land war thunder!" Yun Wei waved her fist and was caught by Lu zhanting.


    Usually they often fight and make noise. Lu zhanting let her, which naturally looks like she has good skills.


    But Lu zhanting can''t let her leave now. Naturally, she is firm and ruthless. Yunwei really doesn''t feel able to fight the enemy in front of him.


    Yunwei couldn''t fight. She couldn''t escape. She was so angry that she lowered her head and bit him on the arm.


    This time, Lu zhanting didn''t resist any more, but let her bite.


    But no matter how hard Yunwei bit him, he never let go.


    Yun Wei was tired of biting, but she was still clamped down by Lu zhanting. He didn''t want to let her go at all.


    Yun Wei was also angry: "Lu zhanting, you let go!"


    Lu zhanting saw that she had bitten enough and was almost vented. Then he picked her up, put her under his arm and went to his car.


    Yunwei is tall among the girls, but she has no advantage in front of Lu zhanting. He picked her up and she struggled for a few times.


    Soon Lu zhanting caught her in the car and closed the door.


    Yunwei was also very angry because of the hurtful words he had just said. She couldn''t get rid of him and had to sit in the car angrily.

 Chapter 871

    But Yunwei didn''t speak, stared at other directions, and didn''t look at Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting now knows that she doesn''t like other men. Now she is in a very relaxed mood, so no matter how Yunwei makes trouble, he can accept it.


    He can tolerate everything, everything, take care of her, love her, and give her anything. The only thing he can''t tolerate is that she falls in love with other men.


    That''s his only pain point and his only bottom line.


    Now I know that Sha Heng is Yun LAN and that it is a misunderstanding. How can Lu zhanting question her feelings?


    He was in a good mood. He got on the bus and wanted to catch Yunwei in his arms.


    Yunwei refused to live or die, biting her lips and struggling silently.


    Lu zhanting had already brought her to the car, so he didn''t clamp her hard. He was always afraid of hurting her and making her uncomfortable.


    Lu zhanting held her waist. Yunwei was so angry that she refused to be held by him and pushed his chest desperately.


    "Weiwei..." Lu zhanting''s voice was deep and hard, and his pleasant voice had strong power.


    He hugged her fiercely: "Weiwei, it''s my fault."


    Yunwei couldn''t help it and said, "you''re not wrong. It''s all me. Anyway, it''s all me who''s wrong. You don''t have to forgive me. If you want a divorce, leave. "


    Hearing the word "divorce", Lu zhanting''s ear tingled, and then the pain passed to the tip of his heart.


    He realized that when Yunwei heard him say these two words just now, what kind of feeling was in her heart and how much pain it was.


    "Lu zhanting, divorce is what you said. Is it all right now? Just forget what you said. What about the wound in your heart... "Yun Wei cried.


    Lu zhanting suddenly blocked her lips. Yes, he was really wrong about this matter.


    At that time, Yunwei was about to explain Yunlan to him. She chased him so far. The words of explanation had been exported, but he said such hurtful words.


    He has his pride and dignity as a man, but she also has her pride and dignity, doesn''t she?


    Now he has realized her mood and feeling, and now he just wants to hold her and comfort her mood.


    The word "divorce" was his angry words. No matter how many things happened, he didn''t want to lose her.


    Now his anger is gone, but he can better understand Yunwei''s mood.


    He kissed her, held her head, traced her lip shape and her full red lips bit by bit, pried open her tightly clenched teeth and penetrated into her mouth.


    Her hands pushed him back restlessly. He cut her hands behind him and kissed her hard to prevent her from any more struggle.


    He kissed her lips lovingly, cherishing and distressing to soothe her mood.


    Her struggle became less and less, and her body softened slowly. On the contrary, his body was hard and painful because of her twisting.


    Jiao soft and tough formed an obvious contrast, and Lu zhanting became more eager for her.


    But Yunwei is obviously still struggling. Obviously, her heart is still all kinds of resistance and struggle.


    Lu zhanting loosened her lips. Yunwei immediately turned her head and stopped looking at him. She whispered, "Lu zhanting, let me go!"

 Chapter 872

    "Don''t let go!" Lu zhanting also said strongly that he would not give her any chance.


    Yunwei glared at him: "is that all you can do to me?"


    "Of course not..." Lu zhanting said, then bullied her lips and gnawed hard.


    He has more poses and methods for her.


    Now Yunwei is dishonest and restless. He can only bully her first. Otherwise, if she runs again, his heart will really be unable to bear such repeated torture.


    Yunwei can''t earn him, so she can only accept and bear it passively.


    Lu zhanting''s kiss became a lot softer and tried his best to please all her senses.


    Yunwei''s body began to soften even more, and she couldn''t help accepting everything about him.


    Her body is too familiar and used to the happiness he gives. She doesn''t want it, but she can''t control her body.


    By the time she reacted, Lu zhanting had stripped all her clothes.


    Yun Wei blushed with shame and squeezed her fist to beat Lu zhanting''s chest.


    His eyes were burning, and he could not bear his love and possessiveness for her.


    Yunwei sits between his legs. Where can she refuse his next move?


    The more she twisted her waist to struggle, the more she fell into his trap. Originally, he didn''t have so convenient to occupy all her body and mind. On the contrary, because of her twisting, he quickly pulled her body heavily and let her get out of him.


    Yunwei was so full that she felt uncomfortable. She was nailed by him and couldn''t twist anymore.


    But her little red face was still angry, angry that he always treated himself like this.


    Lu zhanting stroked her shoulder and back, ate her two bites hard, then slowed down his action and whispered, "Weiwei, I know I''m wrong. Don''t leave me, okay?"


    Yun Wei is ashamed and angry. How can she answer when she says such words at this time?


    She can''t leave now even if she wants to.


    She looked into his eyes and said directly, "Lu zhanting, can you only let me stay like this? I just said that. I just said I wanted a divorce. Is that true now? It''s fun, isn''t it? "


    "OK..." Lu zhanting looked at her eyes and said seriously, "I promise I won''t move anything until things are clear."


    He said, really just holding Yunwei''s waist, without any action.


    Yunwei finally calmed down a little, but she didn''t calm down at all.


    Lu zhanting hugged her, looked directly into her eyes and said, "just now I was too impulsive and misunderstood you."


    "That''s not what I''m angry about!" Yunwei looked away from him. "I''m also responsible for the misunderstanding. I don''t think it''s your fault."


    Anger turns to anger, and Yunwei doesn''t shirk her responsibility. She''s still one yard to one yard.


    Her attitude and temperament have always been appreciated by Lu zhanting, and he deserves to love her better.


    "I know, you''re more angry when I say divorce..." Lu zhanting stretched out his hands and held her cheek. "It''s me... It''s not my intention to say those two words. I solemnly apologize. "


    "Hum... Is it interesting to say those two words?" Yunwei was forced to look at him.


    His deep eyes are full of love and affection for her. Yunwei always understands his feelings.

 Chapter 873

    She is not an irrational person, but just because she is usually very rational, she is most likely to be defeated by irrationality at this time.


    Her eyes became moist. Lu zhanting painfully kissed her curled eyelashes and whispered, "it''s boring... And that kind of thing will never happen. I was too flustered, so I didn''t choose my words. "


    "I don''t want to listen." Yunwei covers her ears with both hands and gets willful.


    In fact, she is the most lovely when she is irrational. When she is rational, Lu zhanting feels that talking to her is like talking about business. When she is irrational, she is like a little girl in love.


    Lu zhanting affectionately kissed her lips and helped her cover her ears, knowing that she could actually hear.


    His low and mellow voice still poured into her ears: "if I said that just now, it was not because I ate the vinegar of you and Sha Heng, nor because I couldn''t believe your feelings... It was because when I saw you holding him, I looked happier than holding me, and my reason was really defeated all of a sudden..."


    Yunwei still covers her ears.


    Lu zhanting was even a little fragile at this moment. He approached her ear and said, "you don''t know the feeling of despair to heartache when you think you don''t love you..."


    He has always been strong and overbearing, of course at the moment, but when it comes to almost not being loved by her, that look and loss can not be covered up in any case.


    He took Yunwei''s hand off her ear and kissed her earlobe: "Weiwei, I''m really sorry to make you suffer the same pain and heartache as me."


    "I don''t want to listen to you..." Yun Wei puffed her cheeks angrily, but there was an obvious blush on her face, and her tone was mostly charming and naive. She was no longer as angry as she was just now.


    "Little Weiwei..." Lu zhanting''s mellow voice was more hoarse and forbearing.


    Yunwei sat on him all the time and accepted and wrapped him in the way of contact without any obstacles.


    Just now Lu zhanting was worried that Yunwei was angry, so he kept explaining. Now he saw that Yunwei was no longer so angry and relaxed. His blood seemed to be concentrated in a certain place. He felt that he could not eat her when he was wrapped by Yunwei. It was really unbearable.


    And the two people are now so closely combined, it is a seamless fit.


    "Don''t move!" Yunwei beat him unhappily and said, "anyway, you said divorce, but you didn''t listen to my explanation... It''s you who can''t leave now, I just don''t want to listen to your explanation..."


    "OK, I won''t move." Lu zhanting did everything to please her.


    But the body didn''t move, but some movements were uncontrollable.


    Yunwei beat him gently again, but the action was soft.


    Lu zhanting put his arms around her waist, and his palm restlessly touched her greasy skin.


    His eyes were full of forbearance, and his voice was very low and mellow: "good treasure, don''t be angry..."


    Yunwei didn''t speak or move. She lay on his shoulder and didn''t let him move. It was as punishment for him.


    "Good treasure." He whispered, his voice full of treasure.


    "I shouldn''t." Yun Wei said with her lips.


    Lu zhanting laughed softly, knowing that she was not very angry.


    Yunwei immediately added, "but you''re still not allowed to move!"

 Chapter 874

    "Good." Lu zhanting said nothing.


    Yunwei whispered, "don''t move anyway. I was so angry that my heart hurt. Now I have to forgive you for saying two good words? You can''t expect me to talk to you well, hem. "


    She was still angry, but Lu zhanting had no other emotion except love and pity.


    Just be patient. It''s really hard for him.


    He used to be too energetic to eat enough. Now he is in such a situation, but he still has to keep a straight state. Undoubtedly, it is the biggest punishment for him.


    "Weiwei..." he whispered from his nose. The strong masculine breath filled the whole small car space, "so... When can I move?"


    He had endured to the extreme, and there were big drops of sweat on his forehead.


    "I just can''t." Yun Wei moved her waist coyly. She hasn''t figured out when to forgive him yet. "Just can''t, hum!"


    She didn''t feel bad because she was still angry.


    Lu zhanting saw that she had been unwilling to eliminate her anger, and a trace of cunning flashed in her forbearing eyes.


    Yun Wei was still angry. At this moment, she was a little out of order. She blushed and grabbed his ear: "Lu zhanting, you cheat."


    "You can also cheat on me." Lu zhanting hooked his lips and smiled very black.


    Yun Wei chuckled, "who''s going to cheat on you! You''re bad! Necrosis! Don''t keep your word! "


    Her voice was full of anger, and some voices came almost from her nose and throat.


    She was more emotional than Lu zhanting, so she couldn''t help wanting more.


    Lu zhanting can still bear it. Her concentration is not as good as him. She can''t help it at all.


    "So... When can I really eat?" Lu zhanting is not in a hurry now. Although she has endured very hard, looking at her coquetry and anger is enough for him to support the hard work. He is willing to wait until she is really emotional and can''t help it.


    For her, he is really willing to do anything, as long as he can do anything for her happiness and her happiness.


    "I......" Yunwei is still holding on, but her voice has changed her tone, "I... don''t know..."


    "Well, I''ll wait." Lu zhanting said deliberately.


    Yun Wei: "Zhan Ting..."


    "Well." Lu zhanting teased her in a good mood.


    "Ting......" Yun Wei''s tone was so soft that she came out of the water, and her body became soft and slippery.


    "Huh?" Lu zhanting still doesn''t know. She just made him uncomfortable. Now it''s time for him to punish her and let her taste it.


    "Want to eat?" Lu zhanting asked with leisure.


    She lay on his broad shoulders, humming and hawing, and had a little temper, but she was not really angry, but she belonged to the kind of arrogant and coy.


    She twisted her waist and didn''t want to answer. She was ashamed to answer. Her face was red with shame.

 Chapter 875

    She was clearly punishing him, but now she has become the one who was punished.


    Woo woo, it''s not fair.


    Lu zhanting gently kissed her lips: "if you want to eat, try to eat."


    "But I......" Yunwei''s mind is in a mess.


    Lu zhanting pressed her waist and ate her hard.


    "Ah..." Yunwei was full after eating this one mouthful, and suddenly the pores all over her body were scattered, biting her lips with terror.


    Lu zhanting saw that she was happy to eat, so he naturally wanted to give her a steady stream of food.


    She opened her mouth and bit him on the shoulder.


    The feeling of killing the top came quickly and fiercely, which shocked Yunwei into a blank in her brain.


    However, Lu zhanting will not let her go. He endured so hard just now. Now he can eat her. How can he be merciful?


    The small space in the whole carriage, breathing and chanting mixed into a moving music.


    I don''t know how long it took. Yunwei gasped and found that she was still in the arms of Lu zhanting.


    She pushed him with her weak hand: "you are bad, don''t hold me."


    Seeing her charming and arrogant appearance, Lu zhanting hooked his lips: "didn''t you forgive me just now?"


    "No." Yunwei tried to leave him with both hands and feet, but her body was soft. She could only nest in his arms and be held by him.


    "Good, don''t move yet." Lu zhanting hugged her and just wanted to hold her well at the moment.


    Yunwei hummed twice, and the little pig slipped into his arms.


    Lu zhanting was in a very good mood and whispered, "don''t be angry. Just now I really thought you loved other men more than me. I was jealous and would say that. I''ll never say that shit again. "


    "You know you''re a bastard." Yunwei''s hairy head poked out of his arms.


    "If the man you love is only me, there will be no bastards." Lu zhanting chuckled.


    Yun Wei actually understood his mind, so naturally she didn''t get angry.


    Just a little arrogant.


    Lu zhanting whispered, "Weiwei, what''s the matter with your mommy?"


    "Yes, what I was about to tell you just now was interrupted by you, and I couldn''t say it at all." Yunwei got up, looked at him and said, "you know, my mommy is still alive. Hey, my mommy is really alive!"


    Her face showed a happy expression, and her eyes were bright as if they were full of stars.


    Lu zhanting is also happy for her. Now the look on her face is the look she just appeared with "shaheng". She is happy and satisfied. It''s not because of other men, but because she found her mother and recovered.


    "Vivi, I''m so happy for you." Lu zhanting said sincerely. Looking at her happy face, he asked for nothing else.


    "Thank you." Yunwei hugged him and gave him a heavy kiss on the cheek.


    Lu zhanting smiled: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say your mommy had a car accident seven years ago?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Mommy didn''t tell me for the time being. But when Mommy had a car accident seven years ago, the car fell to pieces, but she disappeared. That position is a cliff and close to the sea. We didn''t even salvage the remains... "Yunwei said sideways, and a smile appeared on her face." I really didn''t expect that mommy is fine and alive. If I knew she was still alive, I would have gone to her early. "

 Chapter 876

    "It''s good that she''s still alive. It should be hard for her not to come back." Lu zhanting said.


    Yunwei whispered: "I think she looks like she has lost her memory. She is very familiar with me, but she doesn''t remember who I am. You know, I went to her today to talk about Chen Haiming, but she fell ill soon after I went in. You know she has difficulties pretending to be shaheng. Even no one knows her true identity except shayiwen. So she was very uncomfortable at that time, so I had to accompany her and help her. She had no intention of revealing her identity at that time. It was because she watched us quarrel that she ruthlessly told me her true identity, your mother and grandma. "


    Lu zhanting whispered, "I see. This is my fault. Let her reveal such a big secret."


    "It has nothing to do with you. If she is my mommy, she will recognize me sooner or later." Yunwei said.


    "No wonder... When I looked at her before, I always felt familiar. Now I want to come because she is your mother. Your eyes are very similar to her. " Lu zhanting suddenly realized.


    Although he has face blindness, he never mistook Yunwei. Yunlan looks similar to Yunwei. It''s not surprising that Lu zhanting can feel that his eyes are similar.


    Yunwei also said with a smile: "yes, I thought her eyes were very familiar at that time. I haven''t seen her for seven years. With her identity, I never dared to think she was my mommy. "


    Lu zhanting nodded: "we will all help her keep this secret."


    "Yes, it was cold tomorrow night just now. I hurriedly hugged mommy and didn''t let cold tomorrow night see her face. Otherwise, with the character of the Ming family, there will be some trouble. So I didn''t mean to deceive you or make you misunderstand, just to avoid the cold tomorrow night... "Yunwei slowly explained everything just now.


    Lu zhanting held her in his arms: "I was jealous and misunderstood you. But I was really worried that you would negotiate with Sha Heng and that he would hurt you on this ground. I really didn''t think it was your mother. That''s why I''m angry and desperate... "


    Yunwei can understand his mood, just like when she was misunderstood by him, she will also feel heartache.


    Now the two have reconciled, and it will be all right if they open it.


    She tooted her mouth and said, "although it''s all a misunderstanding, I just don''t want to hear those two words in the future."


    "Certainly not." Lu zhanting''s solemn commitment.


    "If you say it next time, I''ll do it according to those two words..." Yun Wei hummed and threatened.


    Lu zhanting hurriedly said, "no!"


    "I mean, if you say first..." Yunwei said.


    "Just not allowed." Lu zhanting pressed her into his arms. The strength seemed to rub her into his own blood.


    Yunwei smiled: "overbearing, only your state officials are allowed to set fire, and my people are not allowed to light lights."


    "If you really leave me, I''ll tie you to bed and never get out of bed." Lu zhanting said fiercely.


    Yunwei made a frightened expression and covered her mouth.


    Lu zhanting saw that she was afraid, was amused by her expression, kissed her forehead, and then the tip of her nose touched the tip of her nose. The two people were facing each other.

 Chapter 877

    He held her sweet cheek, regretted what he had just said, blamed himself for hurting her, and was satisfied and proud to have a complete her again.


    Yunwei was no longer angry. She knew she had a certain responsibility for this matter. When the two people quarreled just now, some words were rushed out. His words didn''t belong to his original intention.


    Yunwei''s heart is still filled with a lot of joy: "ting, my mommy is back. I''m so happy..."


    Her eyes glowed.


    "Yes, me too." Lu zhanting said sincerely.


    "I finally have Mommy again. With mommy again. " Yun Wei murmured.


    Lu zhanting held her face and showed a loving look.


    Yunwei was immersed in this joy and couldn''t extricate herself for a moment.


    For a while, Yun Wei said, "ting, let''s go back first. I''m worried that mommy''s real identity will be exposed..."


    "Good." Lu zhanting nodded.


    He immediately sent someone to drive to the international hotel with Yunwei.


    The mighty motorcade soon returned to the international hotel.


    In the hotel, Lu Yaoshi, cold tomorrow night and old man Lu are still waiting for them.


    Lu Yaoshi is worried about his son''s condition from the bottom of his heart, while tomorrow night''s cold is more worried about Yunwei.


    As for Master Lu, he just wants to see how Lu zhanting and Yunwei broke up.


    Mingjianuo also joined tomorrow night Leng with a coincidental look. She sat here with them waiting for Lu zhanting and Yunwei to come back. She had seen Lu zhanting and Yunwei quarrel for a long time. She heard that Lu zhanting and Yunwei quarreled even more after they ran out. She was so happy that she waited here.


    Finally, when seeing Lu zhanting''s car, mingjianuo was the first to stand up and wanted to comfort Lu zhanting and pull him to his side.


    Unexpectedly, Lu zhanting appeared with Yun Wei when the door of the hotel was opened.


    Lu zhanting appeared in a big stride, with a panoramic view of her tall body, and Yunwei leaned against him with a small bird on her face.


    In Lu zhanting''s serious eyes, with doting, his slender and powerful right arm wrapped around her waist and held her close to his side.


    Mingjiano was stunned.


    Don''t explain Jianuo. Even old man Lu, Lu Yaoshi and tomorrow night cold are a little surprised.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei quarreled so much just now. Why did they make up at once?


    What''s more, the intimate picture between Yun Wei and Sha Heng just now is really obvious to all. I''m afraid many men can''t accept that their women are so close to other men?


    But looking at the look between Lu zhanting and Yun Wei, it seems that nothing has happened. Yun Wei is blushing, shy and beautiful.


    As a father, Lu Yaoshi has nothing to say.


    Master Lu can''t stand it.


    But before he could say anything, Lu zhanting and Yunwei went straight upstairs and didn''t give him a chance to speak.


    The four had to watch Lu zhanting and Yunwei shake around them and go upstairs.


    Yunwei immediately rushed into shaheng''s room.


    Lu zhanting went in after him, closed the door and locked it from the inside.


    Sha Heng''s bodyguards knew the identities of Lu zhanting and Yunwei. Sha Heng had already said hello to them, so the bodyguards didn''t stop them.

 Chapter 878

    As soon as she walked in, Yunwei hurriedly asked, "grandma, mom, is my mommy okay?"


    "I''m fine." Yunlan immediately said with a smile, "the smell of flowers in the air just now makes me uncomfortable. The room is also very stuffy. In addition, headache is an old problem. Take out the flowers and open the window for ventilation. It''s all right."


    "Mommy, it''s all right." Yunwei is busy sitting beside Yunlan. Seeing that her face is ruddy again, she is happy to hold her.


    Lu zhanting saw that Yunwei and Yunlan were holding together, and Yunwei''s face was so happy. Only then did he know that it was the mother daughter relationship between them, not the mess he thought.


    He saw Yunlan for the first time now. He saw that she really looked like Yunwei. No wonder he thought her eyes were familiar before.


    Seeing that Yunlan is actually only in her thirties, she looks very young, but she looks quite tired. I think she pretends to be Sha Heng, which makes her really nervous all the time.


    Lu zhanting remembers that old man Yun said that Yun Lan was only 19 when she gave birth to Yun Wei, and now Yun Wei is also 19. So Yun LAN is only 38 now. For many well maintained women, 38 is still in their youth, and there is still great potential in both career and life.


    On such a thought, Lu zhanting is very relieved. Yun LAN is alive, which is definitely of great benefit to Yun Wei.


    Yunlan asked with a smile, "how are you and Zhan Ting? How''s it going? "


    Lu zhanting went to Yunlan and whispered, "sorry, mom, I misunderstood Yunwei just now. I solemnly apologize."


    "I don''t blame you. It''s really because I didn''t say my identity clearly that you misunderstood me. " Yunlan said, "I didn''t intend to disclose my identity, but I''m really worried about Weiwei and you... It''s really good to see you now."


    Lu zhanting blamed himself: "it''s my fault."


    "Don''t blame yourself, Zhan ting. It''s enough for you to be good to Weiwei." Yunlan said with a smile.


    "I''ll be nice to Weiwei." Lu zhanting said solemnly.


    Yunlan looks at Zhan ting up and down. Although she has seen Lu Zhan Ting before, she hasn''t seen him carefully. Now she sees him with outstanding appearance and excellent disposition. She knows that Yunwei will be happy with him. She can rest assured.


    Yunlan smiled and said, "OK. Now that you have come back, I should go back to where I stay. "


    "Mommy, I don''t want to leave you. I want to be with you." Yunwei holds Yunlan''s arm coyly and doesn''t want to leave her mother at all.


    I haven''t seen my mother for so many years. Now I know that her mother is still alive. Why does Yunwei want to get along with her mother for a while? Now Yunlan wants her to leave. She must be unwilling.


    Yunlan said with a smile, "well, go back first. I''m still the king of shaheng. It''s bad for you to let people know that you''ve always been with me. You go back first. I''ll try to come and see you sometime in the evening. "


    Yunwei thought that her mother was really special now, so she loosened her arm and said, "well, let''s go back first. Mommy, when will you come to me? "

 Chapter 879

    "In the evening, be sure to come." Yunlan also wants to see Yunwei. Talk more and say it right away.


    "You don''t have to. Depending on your own time, you''d better wait until you''re free." Yunwei said hurriedly, still taking into account Yunlan''s current identity.


    Seeing that her daughter was considerate and considerate, Yunlan was also very happy and said, "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it. You and Zhan Ting go back first. "


    "Well, let''s go back first." Yun Wei said reluctantly.


    Yunlan nodded.


    Mrs. Lu and Zhan Qiuliang also said, "then we''ll go too. Take good care of yourself."


    Everyone came out together. Old man Lu looked at Yunwei unhappily.


    Mrs. Lu didn''t tell him much. She would never tell him the secret. After all, it''s important. Mrs. Lu is afraid that he will do bad things when he is excited.


    However, Mrs. Lu stood on Yunwei''s side and even dragged Mr. Lu away.


    Zhan Qiuliang whispered something to Lu Yaoshi. Lu Yaoshi suddenly realized it. He went to Yunwei and said, "Weiwei, you and Zhan Ting go back first. Everyone wronged you about this. I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay, Dad." Yun Wei said generously.


    Only mingyeleng and mingjianuo are concealed in the drum. Seeing that all the elders of the Lu family love Yunwei, and Lu zhanting also takes great care of Yunwei, mingjianuo is angry to death.


    Lu zhanting took Yunwei back. Yunwei also remembered the previous events and said, "ting, no wonder I always thought that Sha Heng was very strange. I helped us when I was in the presidential palace. Now I finally know."


    "Yes, it turns out that her mother has been paying attention to us and protecting us secretly. Otherwise, we will really have a lot of problems." Lu zhanting said gratefully.


    "Well, I just don''t know why she is now." Yunwei said suspiciously.


    "Don''t you know when she comes to see us in the evening?" Lu zhanting said with a smile.


    Yunwei smiled and held his arm: "yes, I can''t wait for my mother to come. I miss her so much. "


    Lu zhanting looked at her gently. She looked like her little daughter and thought about her mother. She was really cute, clever and distressing.


    Lu zhanting touched her hair: "I think it''s better to invite grandpa to stay here for a few more days? If he knew his mother was still alive, he would be very happy. "


    "Yes, well, well, why didn''t I think of that?" Yunwei smiled and hugged Lu zhanting''s neck, looked at him and said, "then I''ll let uncle Hai go back and come with Grandpa, okay?"


    "Well." Lu zhanting nodded, "although mom''s identity is inconvenient to be exposed, grandpa is a mature and prudent person. With him, he can better deal with this matter."


    "Yes, I don''t know how happy they would be if they met. And I can see that mommy really doesn''t remember the past. If Grandpa is here, it will help her better recover her memory. "


    When they got home, Yunwei didn''t tell Haicheng about it for the time being. Indeed, the more people know, the more inconvenient it is.


    She just said, "Uncle Hai, I have something important to see Grandpa recently. I also want to ask him to make a decision. Would you please go back and accompany grandpa?"


    Haicheng immediately said, "what''s the difficulty? I''ll go back now."

 Chapter 880

    "Please uncle Hai." Yun Wei said gratefully that although Haicheng was cultivated by old man Yun, he did his best to help the Yun family.


    Haicheng immediately said anxiously, "Weiwei, what trouble are you facing? Can uncle Hai help? "


    "No, uncle Hai, don''t worry. It''s just some private things. Don''t worry." Yun Wei said hurriedly.


    "By the way, you said to deal with Chen Haiming today. How''s it going? I''m very worried, but I haven''t contacted tingshao for a while. " Haicheng asked with concern.


    "It''s all right, uncle Hai. Zhan Ting will deal with it." Yunwei said with a smile.


    Haicheng was relieved: "it would be more appropriate for you to show up less. Weiwei, since you''re in a hurry, I''ll pick up the old man now. "


    "OK, uncle Hai." Yunwei nods.


    That night, Haicheng left for Hengzhou city.


    Yunwei goes to the kitchen and prepares food for her mother.


    She was busy washing fruit. Lu zhanting hugged her from behind: "just let the servant aunt prepare. Make a list."


    "I''ll do it myself. My mommy grew up as a daughter. Ah, the taste used to be very selective. She hasn''t eaten these fresh fruits in the past few years abroad. " Yun Wei said while washing.


    Seeing that she did it herself, Lu zhanting also helped her wash it together.


    At night, Yunlan really came.


    This time, she was still dressed up as Sha Heng. It was not very unusual for her to visit Lu zhanting.


    It''s normal to associate with Lu zhanting as Sha Heng.


    However, in her capacity, it must be a normal visit. It will be inconvenient to stay in the hotel for too long like during the day.


    As soon as she came in, Lu zhanting welcomed her to the study.


    The living room is inconvenient, and the room is inconvenient. Only the study is the best.


    Yunwei has put a lot of delicious fruits and snacks. She smiled and said, "Mommy, do you still like these? Eat quickly. "


    Seeing that her daughter still remembered many of her preferences, Yunlan''s eyes were wet all of a sudden.


    She lowered her head and ate some fruits. She smiled at Yunwei: "it''s very sweet."


    "Mommy, you like it." Yunwei sat next to her.


    Yun Lan said slowly, "you must want to know why I am such an identity now?"


    "Yes, Mommy, why on earth? Where have you been in these seven years? " Yun Wei asked hurriedly.


    "The car accident seven years ago made me wander abroad and was saved by fishermen. At that time, I had a serious head injury. I didn''t remember who I was at all, and there was nothing on me that could confirm my identity. " Yunlan recalled the past.


    Yunwei loves her mother''s experience and looks at her with fixed eyes.


    Yunlan said with a smile, "silly child, don''t worry, isn''t it all right now?"


    Yunwei nodded.


    Yunlan then said, "I stayed there, Elia. Elia is famous all over the world for producing jewelry, jade and diamonds. She also relies on these to develop the economy. You know, I have great talent for these, so I slowly come to the fore, get the importance of the royal family, make friends with many royal family members, and become good friends with king shaheng. "


    "So it is." Yunwei nodded and said, "but how did you become king shaheng?"

 Chapter 881

    "However, I have no personal relationship with king shaheng. On the contrary, I have a very good relationship with him and the queen. They are very kind to me. But last year, a very big accident happened... "Yun Lan said.


    Yunwei suddenly became nervous.


    Lu zhanting couldn''t help listening.


    Yunlan simply explained to Yunwei: "you know that Elia is a binary monarchy, that is, the king and the army have rights. The king is hereditary, and the army changes. The king''s rights are often greater than the army, but sometimes the army is too strong to surpass the king''s rights..."


    Yunwei nodded. Lu zhanting said to Yunwei, "Elia has always been such a system. The king has been hereditary for more than ten generations and has great prestige. In fact, not only Elia, but also many countries have such systems. "


    "I see." Yun Wei said, "I''ve seen it on the news and can understand it."


    "Yes, Elia has always been such a system. Originally, shaheng had absolute control over the king. Shaheng is still a good king. He has opened many policies and greatly improved the people''s life. Elia''s land is not conducive to the cultivation of food, and the living materials of civilians are very scarce. It is his efforts to improve the economy that we can really eat. The kings before him had great hostility to state S. they had always been friends with state s since he began, and they also received strong economic exchanges from state s. " Yunlan seems to respect shaheng very much.


    Yunwei and Lu zhanting nodded. They really know these things.


    Yunwei has made her own investment in the past year and has also paid attention to many things in this regard.


    Yun Lan said: "unfortunately, the country''s economy is rich, and more people want the power of the king. The power of the army has expanded greatly. They want to win the throne. "


    Yunwei and Lu zhanting listened nervously.


    Competing for state power often happened in ancient times of s country, but it has been rare in recent years.


    These things seem to be far away from them, and the s country no longer exists, but they are staged in many countries.


    S country is now an environment of national peace and security, which benefits from its strong national strength and the strong leadership of the presidential palace over the whole country.


    But everywhere in the world, there are many places with turbulence and chaos, and wars and power struggles happen at any time.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei look at each other, and quietly listen to Yunlan continue.


    Yunlan sighed, "but shaheng is very respected in Elia, and the kingship is also deeply rooted. The army dare not act rashly for the moment. But last year, the army arranged people to enter the Royal Palace and poison the king and queen... "


    "Ah?" Yunwei was shocked and knew that this was by no means a simple thing. There must be a lot of dangers in it.


    "Yes, you''re right. The king shaheng and the queen were poisoned. The military leader wanted to take advantage of shaheng''s death to enter the Royal Palace and seize power. He took over the royal power on the grounds that Prince shayiwen was not enough to bear the important task of the country." Yunlan recalled the events at that time with a dignified look. "The military leaders are ferocious. If they seize power, the country is bound to be in turmoil. Even for the sake of interests, they may declare war on their neighbors..."

 Chapter 882

    Yun Wei said nervously, "so... King shaheng can''t die?"


    "Yes, shaheng can''t die. But he was so poisoned that there was no cure at all. Before he died, he hurried to find me and asked me to pretend to be him, because I was very similar to him in height and shape, and I was a trusted person who made friends with him and the queen... I pretended to be him. As long as the king was alive, the army would not dare to act rashly. Shaheng said that when Prince shayiwen is really competent for the duties of the Royal Palace, he will announce his death. Fortunately, the queen was slightly poisoned and has been rescued, so with the Queen''s Secret assistance, I have been pretending to be fairly smooth. " Yunlan said with a dignified face.


    It''s about the national plan and the lives of innocent people. She also has a heavy responsibility on her shoulders.


    "I see." Yun Wei and Lu zhanting said at the same time, "but won''t people doubt you in the royal palace like this? It''s also dangerous. "


    "Yes, that''s true, but the army has sent people to poison once, but they find it useless. They don''t dare to do it again and again, so it''s still safe, and they can only wait for the development of things." Yunlan said, "besides, Prince shayiwen and the queen are trusted. In addition, for their own interests, they will definitely protect my safety..."


    "How long will it take to play like this?" Yunwei is always worried about her mother''s safety.


    Yunlan thought: "I''ve asked shayiwen to deal with all kinds of things as soon as possible. Shayiwen is still capable. Now he has won the trust of all sides. If we can achieve some more success, strive for more commercial success, have more weight and a stable position in the eyes of the people, we can announce the death of shaheng. "


    "I see. So you accompany him to s country to win more support from foreign forces? " Asked Lu zhanting.


    "Yes. These are necessary. " Yunlan said, "from my own point of view, I also want Elia to be more stable. I don''t want ordinary people to suffer because of the struggle for power and profit."


    Lu zhanting agreed with her: "when immortals fight, ordinary people suffer. It is the ordinary people who suffer."


    Yun Lan said: "in fact, I came to s country this time not only because I helped shayiwen win the support of foreign forces, but also because of Chen Haiming."


    Yunwei listened quietly. Yunlan looked at Yunwei and said, "when Chen Haiming was arrested in Elia, he asked Mo Chenyi, Lu zhanting and tomorrow night Leng to come and explore his affairs, which attracted the attention of the royal palace. I also checked his identity immediately. It was also because of checking his identity that I gradually remembered my identity... But these are fragmented things, and I don''t have a complete memory for the moment. So while shayiwen sent Chen Haiming over this time, I came too. "


    She looked at Xiang Yunwei gently with tenderness in her eyes: "when I saw Yun Wei, I remembered more things. However, many things are still incomplete, and many memories are scattered... My headache has been for several years and has not recovered. Now it''s easy to have a headache when you think about things. "


    "Mommy, it''s really hard for you to bear such a heavy responsibility for so long." Yunwei said painfully.

 Chapter 883

    "It''s no hard work to know your true identity and find you." Yunlan looked at Yunwei. "If only mommy could find you earlier."


    Yunwei smiled and said, "anyway, you''re by my side now, Mommy, we won''t be separated in the future."


    Yunlan''s face was full of joy.


    But she was also very distressed to Yunwei and said, "Weiwei, if you deal with Chen Haiming, I really don''t know how he treated you and the whole Yunjia when he was at Yunjia. This ambitious man almost killed you... Every time I think of these, I can''t help but be frightened and wake up from my midnight dream countless times. "


    "Fortunately, it''s all right now. Mommy, don''t blame yourself and don''t worry. Zhan Ting helped me to expose his true face. Grandpa and I are fine now. " Yunwei immediately comforted.


    "By the way, speaking of Grandpa, Grandpa will come tomorrow." Lu zhanting smiled aside.


    Yunlan looked relaxed and said, "that''s good. I heard that he had been in bed by Chen Haiming for several years... Now he''s finally better. I''m just a little relieved."


    Thinking of what happened in those years, Yunlan blamed herself very much. If he found out Chen Haiming''s trick as soon as possible, where would he have a chance to return his father and daughter?


    She really regretted and felt guilty. She chose such a husband herself and led wolves into the house, resulting in so many bad consequences.


    Yunwei comforted her again.


    Yunlan then asked, "so now you want Chen Haiming to go back, just to let him bear his crime?"


    "Yes. He has done so many evil things that he must be punished. " Yunwei said angrily.


    "Then why is mo Chenyi looking for him?" Yun Lan said, "Mo Chenyi is an Interpol. Is it difficult that Chen Haiming did anything else?"


    "He''s helping me." Lu zhanting said aside.


    Yunlan understood and said, "I heard you were friends before. It turned out that he was helping you. But why do you want Chen Haiming when it''s cold tomorrow night? "


    "That''s because he wants to use Chen Haiming to threaten me to separate from Weiwei." Lu zhanting blurted out.


    But as soon as he finished, he found that he had never told Yunwei about it. Now it''s quite inappropriate for Yunwei to know.


    Yunwei looked at him immediately: "what? The cold of tomorrow night uses this thing to threaten you? "


    Now that the words have been spoken, Lu zhanting can''t hide any more. How can Yunwei and Yunlan know that this matter must be true.


    He can only say, "but no matter how many tricks he has, I won''t leave you, will I?"


    "Lu zhanting, you really go too far. You always know about Chen Haiming''s escape and arrest, but you never tell me. You make me worried, okay? If Mommy doesn''t ask, aren''t you going to tell me about it? Don''t even tell me about your threat? " Yunwei asked a series of questions.


    Yun Lan said hurriedly, "Weiwei, don''t blame Zhan ting. I think he just doesn''t want you to worry. He has been trying to fight for Chen Haiming with me and shayiwen. "


    Yunwei said, "Mommy, I don''t blame him, but you should always make things clear to me. I know afterwards. I don''t know how scared I am. "

 Chapter 884

    "In fact, I also know that Zhan Ting came to discuss Chen Haiming with me many times for you." Yun Lan said, smiling at the coquettish Yun Wei, "in fact, Zhan Ting has really made a lot of efforts for you. Good daughter, don''t blame her."


    Yun LAN has already secretly observed Zhan Ting''s feelings towards Yun Wei. She sees that he has all kinds of love and care for Yun Wei. She has long stood on Lu Zhan Ting''s side and hopes her daughter will live a good life with him.


    Lu zhanting said: "yes, I have been mediating from it. I don''t want to use this thing to hurt Weiwei and me."


    He looked at Xiang Yunwei again: "Weiwei, don''t be angry."


    Yunwei is not really angry. How can she not understand Lu zhanting''s feelings?


    She smiled at him and said, "don''t hide anything from me in the future."


    "Well." Lu zhanting nodded.


    Yun Lan said, "I hated Chen Haiming originally. But I can''t help it. When I haven''t recovered my memory, tomorrow night Leng plans to give Elia a big investment in exchange for Chen Hai. I promised to come down for shayiwen and the royal family. Later, although I felt it was inappropriate to give tomorrow night cold, I wanted to regret and it was too late to give Chen Haiming to Zhan Ting, so now I can only drag with tomorrow night cold. "


    "Tomorrow night is cold. There is no difference between likes and dislikes for Chen Haiming. He just wants to take advantage of Chen Haiming." Lu zhanting said.


    "It''s true, so after I found out later, I kept dragging Chen Haiming to him." Yunlan said with some worry, "I don''t want to see him hurt Weiwei."


    Speaking of this matter, Lu zhanting really hated the cold tomorrow night. He never understood this truth.


    Yunlan held Yunwei''s face and said, "Weiwei, you and Zhan Ting are fine. Don''t delay your feelings and future for the scum Chen Haiming. In any case, there will be a situation with regard to Chen Haiming. Chen Haiming will die if he does more injustice. He will never come to a good end. "


    Yunwei nods. Now Yunlan is still alive. It''s a great comfort to her. Yunwei doesn''t have so much pain about Chen Haiming. The Jedi wants to punish him.


    Lu zhanting said, "it''s useless to hold Chen Haiming in the cold tomorrow night. He can''t keep Chen Haiming forever. Sooner or later, Chen Haiming will be punished for his crimes. "


    Yunwei also put aside Chen Haiming''s affairs. She suddenly remembered something and said, "Mommy, Chen Haiming is not my biological father. Who is my biological father?"


    "This......" Yunlan hesitated for a moment, obviously a little embarrassed, but there was nothing to say in front of her daughter. She pondered, "in fact, I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?" Yunwei was stunned.


    "Yes, I don''t know, but it''s definitely not Chen Haiming." Yunlan recalled, "at the beginning, I came to Jingzhou City to study at the Royal Business School and obtain the gem qualification certificate. At that time, everyone''s competition was still very strict. I focused on my study and didn''t spend more time on my personal emotional life. Later, when we were celebrating, I got drunk and lost myself accidentally... "


    When Yunwei heard this, she realized that she had come like this. Even Yunlan didn''t know who her father was.

 Chapter 885

    Yunlan continued: "I didn''t know who the other party was at that time, and I didn''t know why such a thing happened. When I got the qualification certificate and returned to Hengzhou City, I found that I was pregnant. I wanted to take the child away... "


    She looked at Yunwei with some guilt and remorse. At the beginning, she really wanted to take off the child.


    "I can understand, Mommy, I can understand what you thought." Yunwei murmured that she didn''t blame her mother for her choice.


    "But the doctor said I was pregnant with twins... And my body is not suitable for taking off the child. If I take it off, I will never be a mother again." When Yunlan recalled the past, some were immersed in sadness, "just at that time, Chen Haiming and his fellow countrymen saved me from gangsters. He performed very well and was welcomed by the cloud family. He knew I had children and proposed to me. For the sake of children, I promised him... In fact, I always felt sorry for him and didn''t give him the feelings he should have, so I always let him and gave him enough respect at the cloud family. "


    Yunwei squeezed her fist and said, "Mommy, you didn''t apologize to him. You were pregnant before you knew him. Why do you apologize to him. Besides, you were pregnant with me at that time. In fact, he also had a woman outside and let that woman have children. In fact, he proposed to you deliberately for the sake of the property of the cloud family. You didn''t hide anything from him, but he lied everywhere. If you are not pregnant, how can you marry you on his terms? "


    "Yes, I really believed him on this point and made you suffer." Yunlan feels guilty.


    "Fortunately, we found his conspiracy and didn''t let him succeed. He himself and his greedy family were punished." Yun Wei said heavily, "he will also be punished."


    Yunlan''s dignified manner finally put down. Yunwei and old man Yun are still very good now, and she finally doesn''t have so much burden.


    She was about to say something else when the phone rang.


    She immediately made a silent move to Yunwei and answered the phone. As soon as she answered the phone, she spoke in the language of Elia, pretending to speak in a rough voice, as dignified and powerful as a man.


    I have to say that she pretended to be quite similar. It really depends on her acting skills to hide from the whole country of Elia. Of course, it also depends on the fact that the upper echelons of the whole country wear such white robes and headscarves, which gives people the least chance to determine who she is.


    After talking for a while, she put down the phone and said to Yunwei, "it''s cold tomorrow night. He said... Give up Chen Hai. Let me give Chen Haiming directly to you. "


    "Is it?" Lu zhanting and Yunwei looked at each other and felt puzzled. It took so long to compete for Chen Haiming, but now they have given up? What the hell is he doing.


    What Yunwei doesn''t know is that Lu zhanting said to her about divorce today. When she passed the cold tomorrow night, her desperate eyes hurt his heart like a needle.


    At the thought of Yunwei being so unhappy, the cold persistence of tomorrow night is meaningless.


    After thinking about it, tomorrow night Leng still decides to return Chen Haiming to Lu zhanting and Yun Wei.

 Chapter 886

    As for mingjianuo, even if he was trying to please his sister, he would never do such a thing again.


    "Yes, it''s strange that we still strive to achieve very positive results before the cold tomorrow night. But now she gave up at once... "Yun LAN really couldn''t figure it out.


    "Anyway, he promised." Yunwei immediately smiled, "we don''t care what he thinks."


    "Yes. Then it''s not too late. I''ll ask shayiwen to give you Chen Haiming right away, so as not to have a long dream. " Yunlan finished and arranged it immediately.


    Lu zhanting also immediately arranges people. Once he receives Chen Haiming, he will still take him to Hengzhou Chengguan and detain him. This time, more people will be arranged to guard him, which will never give him a chance to escape again.


    Everyone did what they said and soon arranged Chen Haiming''s affairs.


    Yunlan was inconvenient to stay at Lu zhanting''s residence. After handling it, he left immediately.


    Although Yunwei is reluctant to give up, she can only watch her mother leave.


    The next day, Chen Haiming''s affairs were completely handled. He was sent back to Hengzhou city and spent the rest of his life in a prison specially arranged by Lu zhanting.


    Master Yun also arrived. Up to now, he still doesn''t understand what happened. He only knows that Chen Haiming has been arrested and locked up.


    When he walked into Lu zhanting''s study and saw Yun LAN, he was really stunned.


    On his old face, he was surprised at first, and then surprised. When he walked slowly to Yunlan and found that this was his real daughter, he hugged Yunlan and burst into tears.


    Yunlan''s tears also rustled down, mixed with feelings in his father''s arms.


    Lu zhanting hugs Yunwei and stands aside. When he sees that old man Yun and Yunlan''s father and daughter recognize each other, he shows a happy look.


    For a long time, the two people''s mood slowed down. Old man Yun said, "Lan''er, are you really back?"


    "Dad, I''m really back. Really back. " Yun Lan said.


    Because old man Yun didn''t know what had happened to Yun LAN, Yun Lan said all the previous things again. Old man Yun sighed, sighed and said a lot of goodbye.


    Master Yun said, "just come back now. Everything is fine at home. Will you stay this time? "


    "And the Elijah Royal Palace has not been settled. I can''t stay yet. I have to go back." Yun Lan said.


    Master Yun was worried: "the Royal Palace is so chaotic. If you go back, I''m afraid..."


    "Grandpa, I had an agreement with Yunwei last night. We''ll help mom this time." Lu zhanting said aside.


    Master Yun''s eyes turned to Lu zhanting. Lu zhanting said, "as long as shayiwen has strong economic ability and national recognition, we can announce the death of shaheng. So I will help shayiwen win more economic investment recently. I can win a lot of investment in the United States, Western Europe and Northern Europe. I''ll deal with it in two days and introduce shayiwen to meet people in these regions. "


    "That''s great!" Yunlan said, "thank you, Zhan Ting, Weiwei."


    "Mom, that''s all we should do. Moreover, I have been in contact with shayiwen for a long time. I think he is also a person with good character. His ability to stabilize Elia is not only a blessing for the whole country, but also for the people, but also for several neighboring countries to be free from war. "

 Chapter 887

    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei both have benevolence and care for ordinary people. In addition, in order to help Yun LAN solve the crisis, they are naturally willing to do these things.


    Both yunlaozi and Yunlan looked at them with appreciation and knew that they could shoulder this responsibility and made a lot of efforts.


    Their character and character are commendable.


    Yunwei smiled and said, "Mommy, you''ll go back first this time. I believe shayiwen will get more support soon."


    "Good." Yunlan didn''t say any more thanks and said, "I''ll go back and solve the problem as soon as possible, and then I can come back as Yunlan."


    "Yes, I will also arrange several people to protect my mother." Lu zhanting made such an arrangement to reassure Yunwei.


    Otherwise, Yunwei might want to follow. Last night, she had put forward the idea and said she would accompany Yunlan back to Elia to solve state affairs.


    After Lu zhanting pressed her and analyzed the pros and cons for her, he reluctantly gave up her idea.


    In order to reassure Yunwei, Lu zhanting made proper arrangements for everything.


    Soon, under the arrangement of Lu zhanting, shayiwen met with business people in the United States, Western Europe and other countries, and obtained a large amount of investment.


    He and Yunlan will soon return to Elia.


    Because he has obtained a lot of commercial investment, he has increased a lot of employment opportunities for Elia. He has a good reputation in the royal family and the people. Moreover, he has gradually mastered the financial power, gradually consolidated his position and good reputation.


    People in the army no longer dare to challenge him directly.


    Soon, the Royal Palace announced the death of shaheng.


    Shaheng has a good reputation in Elia. His death caused the whole country to cry and mourn one after another. As his biological son, shayiwen now loves the people as much as he does, so he has been widely supported.


    Shayvin successfully ascended the throne and gained control of the royal palace.


    Yunlan can come back.


    Knowing that Elia''s political situation has stabilized, Yunwei and Lu zhanting are very happy and waiting for Yunlan''s return.


    In order not to be suspicious, Yunlan specially transferred from Elia to the United States, and then took the opportunity to s country.


    Yunwei and Lu zhanting receive her at the airport, and the family is finally reunited again.


    When Yunlan appears in Lu zhanting''s residence as her own identity, Haicheng is also stunned.


    In order to keep it secret, few people knew Yunlan''s identity, even Haicheng.


    Now seeing Yunlan appear, he was shocked and said incoherently, "Lan... Miss LAN?"


    Yunwei hurriedly said, "Uncle Hai, it''s my mommy. My mommy is still alive. We just found her."


    "Haicheng, you''d better be so polite. Just call me Yunlan." Yunlan said with a smile. Years didn''t add traces to her face, but made her smile more amorous and beautiful. After all, she was only 38 years old, just the best age for a woman. When she smiled, Haicheng felt that the whole room was shining.


    "Yes, Yunlan, I really didn''t think you were still alive." Haicheng said sincerely, his shoulders trembling with excitement, and his hands trembling slightly.


    Yunlan also said with a smile: "in recent years, thanks to you taking care of my father and Weiwei, otherwise, I''m afraid the cloud family doesn''t look like it."

 Chapter 888

    "In fact, Weiwei is capable, and tingshao helps..." Haicheng doesn''t take credit. He immediately says. He lowers his head slightly, but his eyes are not a little away from Yunlan.


    When he was young, he always liked Yunlan. He just felt that he couldn''t climb up, so he only dared to fall in love silently.


    Yunlan later got married and had a car accident. His feelings haven''t changed at all. Even over the years, he hasn''t married. What he cares about is Yunlan.


    How can he not be excited to see Yunlan again now?


    Yunwei knew his mind and said with a smile, "Uncle Hai, Mommy is back. Aren''t you happy? Let''s eat together. "


    "Good." Haicheng is a little distracted. Yunlan stands in front of him. He doesn''t seem to see anyone else and can''t pay attention to other things.


    Yunwei sniffed. She really knew that Haicheng had always been interested in Mommy. Haicheng was tall and handsome, and was very loyal to the cloud family. Now she was in charge of a lot of Yun''s jewelry. It seemed that he and his mother were still a good match.


    "What are you laughing at?" Master Yun spoiled and said, "come and take a seat."


    Everyone took their seats together. Yunlan sat with the whole family and ate the familiar food. She had mixed feelings.


    Haicheng is the only one who doesn''t eat much. He has been looking at Yunlan. It seems that just looking at her is enough and he is full.


    Yunwei wanted to set him up with Yunlan. She couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Mommy, if you come back this time, consider your personal feelings?"


    "You are married. Don''t you think Mommy is too old to consider personal feelings?" Yunlan said with a smile. After so many years, she has long been calm.


    He had no feelings for Chen Haiming before, but now he has no feelings for anyone.


    "Where are you old? Mommy, you are only 38 years old. Do you know that many people are not married when they are 38 and are waiting for their right one?" Yunwei said with a smile, "you can also consider it. As long as you are willing, there must be many people pursuing you. "


    Master Yun said with a smile, "of course. Weiwei, you don''t know. Your mommy was a famous flower in Hengzhou city. Later, she went to the Royal Business School to study. It was also at the school flower level. There were a lot of people in Jingzhou who pursued your mommy. But your mommy has high eyes and can''t see any of them. "


    "Dad." Yun LAN stopped shyly, "don''t praise me in front of the child."


    "How can this be a boast?" Master Yun smiled brightly, "can I still lie? My daughter is very popular. But my granddaughter is more popular. "


    Yunwei stuck out her tongue, but she accepted the praise very calmly, smiled and said to Yunlan, "it turns out that my mommy was more powerful than me when she was young. If someone likes my mommy, I have to hurry up... "


    She finished and subconsciously glanced at Haicheng.


    Haicheng looks at Yunlan eagerly. In fact, Haicheng''s character and appearance are very excellent. There are countless women pursuing him, but he is single until now.


    Now when facing Yunlan again, Haicheng is still a little shy. For him, Yunlan is too beautiful, just like the stars and the moon in the sky. It''s hard for him to reach, so he doesn''t dare to think and touch.


    Yun Wei encouraged: "in fact, women are not so hard to catch up with. Just ask her out to see more movies and have more contact..."

 Chapter 889

    Lu zhanting held her hand and said, "so you like going to the movies? We''ll go together that night. "


    Yunwei smiled sweetly at him.


    Seeing everyone''s reactions, master Yun couldn''t help laughing and said, "let Lan''er eat quickly. The food is cold. After dinner, you young people will consider going out to play."


    Everyone smiled and picked up the dishes and chopsticks together.


    After dinner, everyone was sitting and chatting. The housekeeper came and said, "young master, Master Zhang has arranged for someone to come."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu zhanting''s eyebrow twisting problem.


    "It''s the qualification of Yun''s jewelry to stay in Jingzhou City." The housekeeper whispered.


    Yunwei remembered and said, "yes, Master Zhang asked us to join the gem association, but we never joined. It''s reasonable to say that if we don''t join, there will be a consideration period of several months. Now it''s time to consider it. If we don''t have a letter, several stores must be dismantled. "


    "After all these years, there are still such rules in Jingzhou City?" Yun Lan said strangely.


    "Master Zhang keeps the gem association in Jingzhou City, and this rule will not change." Master Yun sighed and said, "Weiwei, I think it''s better to forget it. We haven''t opened a store in Jingzhou City for so many years, haven''t started business, and don''t we live well? Since they want us to join them, and we don''t want to join in, let''s forget it and give up the business here. "


    Yunwei didn''t think so. She stood up and said, "Grandpa, Mommy, Master Zhang used his power to control the gem association, just for his own selfish desires. Why should we be controlled by him when we do business with integrity and do not steal or rob? Jingzhou City is an open city. Everyone can stay openly instead of looking at him. This is an open city, an inclusive city. We want to stay is our freedom, which has nothing to do with him! I am optimistic about the development of Jingzhou City. I want to stay! "


    Yun Wei was full of confidence, but also with the pride of a young man. There was a clever light in her eyes.


    Master Yun said movingly, "Weiwei is right. This is not the place of Zhang''s family. If we want to do business here, we have to find a way to stay."


    "That''s what I mean." Yunlan said passionately, "before, we gave in for so many years and gave up this market for so many years. Do you want to continue to give way now? We should use our own strength to strive for this opportunity to stay! "


    Yunwei said with a smile, "Grandpa, Mommy, that''s right. Jingzhou City is not a land of tigers and wolves. We always have a way to stay. "


    We discussed and determined that at this stage, we should find an opportunity to stay.


    Yunwei continued: "this old man Zhang has completely monopolized this industry, so that everyone can''t smoothly participate in the competition, forming a situation in which those who follow others prosper and those who oppose others die. Even the chamber of commerce where Zhan Ting is located will never allow him to do so."


    "Yes, he has disturbed the whole market. In the long run, it will only lead to the breaking of the normal business ecological chain. In the future, it will have an impact on business and employment. From my point of view, it is impossible to let him go on like this for a long time." Lu zhanting said.

 Chapter 890

    Everyone continued to nod. Indeed, whether from the perspective of Yun Wei or Lu zhanting, it makes sense to bring down Master Zhang.


    Lu zhanting added: "the president of Jingzhou City gem association will be changed soon. This time, as long as master Zhang gives up this position, all the time will be solved."


    "Yes, Zhan Ting said before that old man Zhang may come down. Once he comes down and a new person goes up, the whole situation can be changed." Yunwei said.


    Everyone nodded and thought it was really a good opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    The cloud family is discussing the problem of staying, but the Zhang family is also discussing the problem of driving the cloud family away.


    Mr. Zhang sat at his desk and said to his secretary, "I haven''t thought of any way to drive out Yun''s jewelry?"


    "Yun Wei has been reluctant to join the club. They are cautious. We can''t grasp their handle. Due to the Lu family''s face, it''s difficult to rush people directly..." the Secretary immediately reported.


    Mr. Zhang really has a headache for Yun''s jewelry.


    Yun''s jewelry business is very good, and he refused to join the association, which undoubtedly brought a bad head to other jewelers, making master Zhang unable to manage other jewelers and draw high profits from other jewelers.


    He must make an example of others and drive away Yun''s jewelry as soon as possible in order to maintain his dignity!


    Mr. Zhang arranged for the Secretary and said, "do it right away without any hesitation!"


    The Secretary immediately went to arrange the last fatal blow and vowed to drive out the Yun''s jewelry.


    ¡­¡­


    The gem association is under the jurisdiction of the chamber of Commerce. Originally, Lu Yaoshi could manage the affairs of the old man.


    However, because the Zhang family has a big family and a big business, and has this relationship with Mingyu, they have been on an equal footing with Lu Yaoshi for so many years. No one can manage the affairs of the gem association.


    However, the term of office will be changed every five years, and this deadline has come.


    This day is the general assembly.


    Lu zhanting and Lu Yaoshi came early in the morning.


    Mr. Zhang, Mrs. Ming and Zhang Hanyu also came.


    Mrs. Ming has always been helping her father deal with things. She is also quite capable. She just looks a little haggard when walking around Mr. Zhang.


    Before, she injected the drug into mingjianuo''s body in order to force mingyeleng to break up Lu zhanting and Yunwei, but when mingyeleng reached the last minute, she gave up.


    This makes Mrs. Ming very angry. Isn''t it equivalent to making mingjianuo suffer in vain?


    But tomorrow night Leng insists on his own opinion. Even Mrs. Ming''s persuasion is useless. She can only watch Lu zhanting and Yunwei reconcile as before, which has not been affected at all.


    She followed Mr. Zhang and entered the meeting.


    Mrs. Ming looked around and saw that Lu zhanting had also come. As president of the International Chamber of Commerce, Lu zhanting''s identity was higher than that of Lu Yaoshi and master Zhang, but he respected his elders, sat at the second tail and left the most important position to master Zhang and Master Lu Yaoshi.


    Lu zhanting was dressed in a black suit today. The excellent cutting wrapped his body up and promoted him. He looked taller and handsome.


    Everything about him is so decent, the elegance and calmness revealed by his gestures, and the calm of those who have been in the top position for a long time.


    After taking your seats and discussing the issues for a while, we began the topic of changing the term.

 Chapter 891

    Lu Yaoshi and Lu zhanting have no influence on their positions. Although they want to change their terms, they will continue to serve for another term. After all, all the achievements they have made during their term of office are very remarkable and obvious to all.


    So their re-election is a very simple thing.


    However, when it comes to the issue of Master Zhang, although everyone hesitated a little, no one dared to put forward the matter of re selecting candidates.


    Mrs. Ming looked at the people around her with satisfaction and knew that she could still live here. As his wife of the president, few people dared to offend herself and proposed to re elect Mr. Zhang as the president of the gem association.


    Just when Mrs. Ming was about to make a concluding speech, Lu zhanting stood up, sorted out his clothes, and said loudly, "I suggest that the gem association choose a suitable president again."


    "Zhan Ting, I have been qualified for the position of president of gem association for decades. Do you think I haven''t done well enough for so many years? " Master Zhang opened his mouth and directly pressed Zhan ting with words.


    Lu zhanting said, "that''s not true. However, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Should Mr. Zhang also give other future generations a chance? Master Zhang''s ability is really outstanding and admirable. Young people should always be hard tempered. Otherwise, after a hundred years, there will be no one with your ability to inherit this position? "


    Lu zhanting said something. He did not mean to despise Master Zhang, but also expressed his meaning very clearly.


    Lu Yaoshi also nodded: "I think Lu zhanting is right. The gem association can really consider this matter."


    "President Lu, jewelry and jade are an important source of financial revenue in Jingzhou City. Would it be unwise to replace Master Zhang now?" Mrs. Ming immediately retorted, but not to Lu zhanting, but to Lu Yaoshi.


    After all, compared with Lu zhanting''s younger generation, Lu Yaoshi is her own peer. Mrs. Ming takes her own identity and naturally wants to make this difference.


    "Because it is an important source of fiscal revenue, we should cultivate more capable people, don''t we?" Lu Yaoshi said with a smile.


    Mr. Zhang snorted, "President Lu is too cronyistic to protect his son?"


    Lu Yaoshi lightly gave a Tai Chi: "Mrs. Ming is also the daughter of Mr. Zhang. If I am cronyist, isn''t it a good start for Mr. Zhang and the presidential palace?"


    Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Ming had nothing to say at once.


    Lu Yaoshi stood up and said, "since Master Zhang and Mrs. Ming have no opinion, I announce that the candidate for president of the gem association will redraft the list and participate in the election."


    Many people from the chamber of Commerce and gem association were overwhelmed by Master Zhang. Hearing the good news, they immediately agreed.


    They did not dare to make this decision themselves. Now the Lu family and their son have made it, and they all rushed to make a statement.


    Both Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Ming were very angry, but they had to hold back their temper.


    Everyone began to recommend candidates one after another. Mr. Zhang also recommended four confidants in one breath, plus Mrs. Ming.


    Everyone was stunned. Mr. Zhang recommended Mrs. ming to run for the president of the gem association. He also said that he was not cronyist?

 Chapter 892

    As Mrs. Ming, the president''s wife, and with her status in Jingzhou City over the years, isn''t Mrs. Ming going to be elected without doubt? Whose candidate dares to compete with Mrs. Ming?


    Lu Yaoshi and Lu zhanting also looked at each other. They didn''t expect that master Zhang had this move.


    If Mrs. Ming is elected, what''s the difference with Mr. Zhang himself?


    Master Zhang said with a smile, "President Lu, Zhan Ting, shouldn''t you let me elect a candidate? It doesn''t violate any rules. Besides, I can''t avoid her talents and don''t recommend her because I will be my daughter, right? "


    When we think about it, Mrs. Ming is really talented and has a good understanding of jewelry. It''s OK for Mr. Zhang to recommend her.


    But the efforts of the Lu family and their son were in vain? Is everyone happy in vain?


    Lu Yaoshi couldn''t help shaking his head slightly.


    Lu zhanting said in a loud voice, "Master Zhang said very well. Since he doesn''t avoid relatives and recommend talented people, whether she is her own relatives or not, she can''t avoid them, otherwise it''s unfair. So let me also recommend someone. "


    Zhang Hanyu couldn''t help laughing and said, "shouldn''t Ting Shao recommend Yun Wei? Yun Wei is too young to convince the public. "


    "You guessed wrong. I can''t recommend Yunwei." Lu zhanting said.


    "Then you want to recommend master Yun?" Zhang Hanyu immediately said, "that''s also very funny. You just said that my grandfather is old and wants to give way to his younger generation. Isn''t master Yun also very old and inappropriate?"


    Lu zhanting said faintly, "I didn''t mention master Yun."


    Zhang Hanyu and Mrs. Ming said at the same time, "who do you recommend?"


    "Yunwei''s mother, Yunlan!" Lu zhanting faintly spit out these words.


    Everyone is stunned. Many people know that Yun LAN has passed away. People in this industry are familiar with Yun''s jewelry. How can Lu zhanting recommend Yun LAN?


    Lu zhanting said calmly, "Yunlan, Yunwei''s mother, has come back. She had a car accident, but she didn''t die. Yunlan has been famous since she was a child. When she studied in Jingzhou City, she was also the best in the whole Jingzhou City. I think there is no problem in recommending her to be qualified for the position of President? "


    When Master Zhang heard that it was Yunlan, he was worried for a while. When Yunlan was in Jingzhou City, he overtook Mrs. Ming, which annoyed the Zhang family.


    Fortunately, over the years, Yun''s jewelry has eliminated its development in Jingzhou City. Otherwise, with Yunlan''s amazing talent, I''m afraid there will be nothing wrong with Mrs. Ming in Jingzhou City.


    Master Zhang could only suppress his anger and said, "OK, let''s see if she has any skills."


    "No matter what, I will accompany you to the end." Lu zhanting said.


    Mr. Zhang turned around and left. Mrs. Ming and Zhang Hanyu hurriedly followed him.


    After going out, Mrs. Ming couldn''t help saying, "that Yunlan didn''t die?"


    "I really didn''t think of it. At the beginning, she was talented and studied in Jingzhou City for a year, which attracted many people to admire her talent. I didn''t expect that now she has come back alive and will compete with us for position. " Master Zhang shook his head and said, "if you will, you have met a real enemy."

 Chapter 893

    "Dad, don''t worry. I''m Mrs. Ming now. What about Yunlan? I''m not afraid of her! " Zhang Huiru said confidently, but he was still playing drums at the bottom of his heart. He met Yunlan when he was young, and now he can''t avoid her. It''s true that his friends don''t get together.


    Mrs. Ming soon returned to the presidential palace and began preparations.


    Lu zhanting also returned to his residence and told old man Yun, Yun LAN and Yun Wei about it.


    Yun Wei was excited: "really? Did you recommend Mommy? "


    "Yes, I believe mom is competent." Lu zhanting said, look at Xiang Yunlan.


    Yunlan pretended to be shaheng for such a long time. She has really been calm about honor and disgrace. She knows what to do in her heart. In Elia, a diamond country, her professional knowledge has also been greatly improved.


    Hearing Lu zhanting say so, Yun Lan said: "since the post of president is not only related to the fate of our Yun''s jewelry in Jingzhou City, but also related to the development of the jewelry industry in Jingzhou City, I will participate in the election."


    "Great, Mommy, I''m sure you can do it. If you are qualified for this position, you will really bring the whole industry together, develop together, let a hundred flowers bloom, and form a good competitive relationship. Instead of being controlled as before, the whole industry will be like a backwater. " Yunwei said excitedly.


    Like Lu zhanting, she has an overall view of everything she does. She not only thinks of the interests of her family, but also wants to see a prosperous market and share the cake together.


    Instead of watching the market get messed up artificially, everyone has to share the mud.


    Master Yun said solemnly, "Lan''er, get ready first. Let''s summon up our strength to fight."


    As everyone was talking, the housekeeper came in and said, "young master, young grandmother, the presidential palace sent an invitation to invite young master, young grandmother and miss LAN to the dinner."


    "OK, tell them, we know. We''ll be there on time." Lu zhanting said.


    The housekeeper answered and went out.


    Lu zhanting said: "the president certainly does not trust the gem association''s election and wants to supervise it personally."


    "The gem industry is an important source of fiscal revenue, and it is understandable for the president to take charge of it. However, I hope he can be fair and just, and even if we lose, we will die without regret. " Yunwei said with a smile.


    Yunlan said with a smile, "let''s see his attitude that night."


    In the evening, Lu zhanting, Yunwei and Yunlan dressed up.


    Yunlan stands in front of the mirror without the heavy burden of Elijah royal family. Yunlan is now relaxed. She was not old at all. She was just thirty-eight years old and well maintained. Now standing in front of Yunwei, no one can imagine that she is Yunwei''s mother. In a big deal, she thinks she is Yunwei''s sister.


    Yunwei looks better than blue. Her eyebrows and eyes are more soft than Yunlan, but her bright smile makes Yunwei more heroic.


    The combination of softness and heroism gives Yunwei some super recognizable beauty.


    In contrast, Yunlan''s beauty is more traditional, more dignified and serious.


    Two people stand together like a pair of super eye-catching sisters.


    "Let''s go." Yunwei said with a smile.

 Chapter 894

    She and Yunlan each took a limited edition bag and went out hand in hand.


    Lu zhanting touched the tip of his nose behind them, with some helplessness on his face. When angel was in the past, Yunwei and angel held hands and left him behind.


    Now Yunlan is back. Yunwei holds hands with Yunlan and leaves him behind. Lu zhanting''s heart is really empty.


    It seems that he should be jealous not only of her work, but also of her best friend, but also of her mother.


    Lu zhanting''s Vinegar really doesn''t know when he can finish it.


    Yunwei and Yunlan are all in long skirts, with more than half of their smooth skin on their back. They walk with swaying posture.


    When they appeared in the presidential palace, they immediately attracted the attention of most people.


    Although there were many famous ladies on the scene, they were all dressed up beautifully and behaved extraordinary.


    But no one is as graceful as Yunlan and Yunwei, with clean and elegant manners, extraordinary bearing and dazzling brightness.


    The four beautiful eyes have divine eyes, but each has its own beauty. When scanning the whole audience, their eyes flow and look forward to flying.


    Many people were amazed.


    Mingyu looked this way. When he saw Yunwei, he subconsciously smiled.


    When he saw Yunlan around Yunwei, his heart was hit hard, and a dull pain spread. The look on his face was dull for a long time, and the complex emotion gradually subsided.


    Lu zhanting walked quickly and introduced Yunwei and Yunlan to Mingyu.


    Mingyu is already familiar with Yunwei. When he sees Yunlan, Mingyu reaches out his hand, holds her hand and says, "Miss Yun, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Long time no see, Mr. President." Yun Lan said politely.


    "So you know each other?" Lu zhanting said.


    Mingyu smiled: "when Miss Yun was studying at the Royal Business School, I met her and had dinner together. I didn''t expect to see Miss Yun now. She hasn''t changed at all as she did in those years. "


    Yunlan smiled faintly and looked aside at MINGYE Leng, who was greeting guests. MINGYE Leng had a feeling that she was very familiar with. This feeling sometimes confused her. She knew MINGYE Leng for a long time, but Mingming also knew MINGYE Leng not long ago.


    However, when she thought of pretending to be shaheng, she had seen mingyeleng many times and had dealt with mingyeleng. Yunlan was not surprised to have this sense of familiarity.


    What''s more, it''s Mingyu''s son. Now she''s so old. No wonder she feels familiar with him. He''s Mingyu''s son. He has more or less the shadow of Mingyu. It''s natural to have a sense of familiarity.


    Lu zhanting said, "Mr. President, Miss Yun is the person recommended by me to participate in the election of the president of the gem association."


    Hearing Lu zhanting''s implication, Mingyu solemnly promised: "every industry is valued by the state, and the jewelry industry is the top priority. I will preside over this election fairly and fairly."


    Lu zhanting was assured and said, "thank you, Mr. President."


    Yunwei and Yunlan also feel that it is rare to stand in the position of Mingyu and be so honest and honest.


    "Two Miss Yun are here." Mrs. Ming''s voice appeared. She was very generous. She was completely the style of the president''s wife. She smiled and said, "excuse me for being late."

 Chapter 895

    "It doesn''t matter. We just talk." Yun Wei said with a smile, "is Mrs. Ming preparing for the election?"


    "That''s natural. We should all contribute to national development." Mrs. Ming smiled very generously and looked like she was serving the country and the people.


    Yunwei always felt that she was hypocritical, but she couldn''t tell where it was. She didn''t want to tell her more. She smiled and turned away.


    Lu zhanting also turned around immediately.


    Mrs. Ming watched them leave, and her eyes fell on Yunlan''s bare back.


    She was attracted by Yunlan''s back, not only because Yunlan''s back lines were smooth and beautiful, just like those carved by the most aesthetic aestheticians, but also because there was a small red mole on her shoulder and back!


    Although the mole is not big, it is red, so it is particularly obvious against the background of her black gift and hair.


    Mrs. Ming''s hand holding the glass trembled.


    It''s nothing strange to say that there is a red mole, but Mrs. Ming is really worried when she thought that there was a red mole on her back when she was born in the cold tomorrow night.


    Although she thought the red mole was an eyesore at the beginning, she soon found someone to do a small laser operation for mingyeleng to remove the red mole, but now when she thinks about it, she is still full of anxiety and anger.


    Mrs. Ming was in no mood. She turned and went to the bathroom. She took a few handfuls of water and washed her face in cold water to calm herself down.


    Her mind recalled things 19 years ago. At that time, she was only pregnant with mingjianuo, because when she was pregnant with mingjianuo, her health was very bad. The doctor said that she could only have this baby. If she wanted another child, adults and children could not save their lives.


    At that time, she secretly went for a physical examination and found that the child was a daughter.


    She doesn''t favor boys over girls, but if she marries Mingyu and has only one daughter, her position is likely to be in danger.


    After all, at that time, Mingyu was also young and promising, and he was also a figure in the limelight in Jingzhou City.


    She had no choice but to ask the doctor at that time, who was also surnamed Qin and called Qin Yesheng.


    Qin Yesheng is her private friend. They have had a very good relationship since childhood. She asked Qin Yesheng to help her find a way.


    Qin Yesheng told her that he had taken Mingyu''s sperm ~ daughter cells for research, which just made a woman pregnant and a boy. He had planned not to let the woman have children, but since Mrs. Ming wanted the child, he must let the woman give birth to the child smoothly.


    Mrs. Ming was ill and rushed to the hospital. Naturally, she believed what Qin Yesheng said. As for what he said about doing research, Mrs. Ming didn''t want to take care of it. As long as it was a boy and Mingyu''s blood, it was enough for Mrs. ming to deal with the job.


    Sure enough, when Mrs. Ming was pregnant and gave birth to mingjianuo, the boy was also brought over. The boy was cold tomorrow night, and the date of birth was about the same as mingjianuo.


    Mrs. Ming also checked the DNA of MINGYE Leng and confirmed that it was Mingyu''s child.


    In this way, she left tomorrow night cold and raised him and mingjiano as twins.


    Because Qin Yesheng secretly helped her do it, no one outside has ever suspected it.

 Chapter 896

    Mrs. Ming has asked Qin Yesheng many times who is mingyeleng''s mother. Qin Yesheng asked her to be a woman in the world. Mingyeleng''s mother is just a research product of his staff.


    At that time, Qin Yesheng also explained that yeleng''s identity would never arouse anyone''s doubt, so that Mrs. ming could raise him at ease.


    Mrs. Ming asked unsuccessfully, so she had to do so.


    Fortunately, the colder tomorrow night, the more she grows up and looks like Mingyu, which makes Mrs. Ming very happy.


    But tonight, as like as two peas, which are seen on the back of Yun LAN, they are exactly the same as the red mole that was lit by the cold light at the beginning of the night.


    She really wanted to drag Qin Yesheng out of the coffin and ask clearly what was going on!


    What made her more upset was that Mingyu was very special to Yunlan and took good care of her.


    Otherwise, Mrs. Ming wouldn''t have been impatient to take advantage of her proximity to the water to give Mingyu medicine and take him for herself, and then use this thing to force Mingyu to get married.


    Mrs. Ming can be said to have forced marriage with her son. Naturally, she knows how fragile her feelings with Mingyu are. Naturally, she also knows how small the possibility of her relationship with Mingyu is if things develop naturally. Yunlan has always been her potential threat.


    But later she knew that Yunlan was also married, so she didn''t care much about it. In addition, later, Yunlan died in a car accident. Mrs. Ming was even more relaxed and felt that her feelings and her son''s affairs were very stable.


    But now Yunlan suddenly appears, which not only threatens her husband and wife''s feelings, but also Yunlan may be the mother of tomorrow night''s cold, which makes Mrs. Ming really have no way to accept!


    She looked at herself in the mirror. The long-term unhappy relationship between husband and wife and the troubled relationship between mother and child made her look a little old. Even when she was around Mingyu, she was like his eldest sister or nanny, not like a gorgeous president''s wife.


    On the other hand, Yunlan is charming, beautiful and generous. Mrs. Ming''s teeth are going to be broken.


    What should I do?


    This matter has become a shackle that binds her. She really doesn''t know what to do or how to deal with it next.


    She washed her cold face again to cheer up. Anyway, she had to face it.


    She put on a light make-up again before she went out.


    Outside, everyone has been talking around Mingyu.


    Mrs. Ming came to Mingyu.


    Mingyu gently smiled and said, "you''re just in time. You''ll be like this. Because of the re-election of the president of the gem association, everyone is discussing the plan."


    "Is it?" Mrs. Ming smiled generously. "Have you discussed it yet?"


    "In view of the importance of this election, we have made a series of plans. We must maintain fairness and justice and elect a real person who can do practical things for us as much as possible." Mingyu looked at Mrs. Ming gently and said, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Mrs. Ming said gently, "really? That''s for sure. And I also want to vote. Naturally, I agree that everyone is fair and just. In that case, it makes sense to vote, doesn''t it? "


    "Yes. Madam''s words are right. This time, we have to choose a suitable candidate. " Everyone agreed and agreed with Mrs. Ming.

 Chapter 897

    Seeing that everyone agreed with her, Mrs. Ming also had a bright face and said, "I respect everyone''s opinions. Please put forward a unified view."


    "Well, now that Mr. and Mrs. president have agreed, we''ll put forward a plan." Everyone said in unison.


    Mrs. Ming smiled generously and said, "anyway, I respect all your opinions. Tell me when you have decided. No matter how the election is, it will do. "


    Mingyu said with a smile, "just now they have put forward a plan. After everyone''s opinions and suggestions, only you and Yunlan have entered the final candidate list."


    Mrs. Ming was overjoyed to hear that she had entered the final list of candidates.


    However, I heard that there was Yunlan in the final candidate list, and Mrs. Ming was a little disappointed. She tried her best to hide her dissatisfaction and didn''t let herself show too much.


    Mingyu continued: "first of all, divide Jingzhou City into two areas and let you and Yunlan take charge. The better performance of that area is your bonus; Secondly, you have to make a plan to lead the gem industry in Hengzhou city. It will depend on your specific performance. "


    "No problem, I will try." Mrs. Ming smiled and looked very generous.


    Everyone nodded and said with a smile, "Mrs. Ming must be competent."


    Mrs. Ming''s face showed a confident look. However, she felt a little uncomfortable at the thought of Yunlan.


    Yunlan and Yunwei also stand aside and listen carefully to Mingyu''s opinions. They are also very happy to hear that Yunlan has entered the final candidate list.


    Mingyu smiled and encouraged, "well, from today on, you should work hard respectively. A month later, we will see the results of you two, and then let everyone choose who is the most suitable president of the gem association. "


    Mingyu said that and subconsciously glanced at Yunlan. On Yunlan''s face, he couldn''t find the trace of years. She was like 19 years ago. There were not many changes, but more mature charm.


    Mingyu smiled with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Mr President? Mr President? " Someone whispered Mingyu.


    Mingyu then recovered and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "There is news from the United States about the recent business cooperation..." the visitor said. Mingyu took back his sight and left with the people.


    Yunwei noticed Mingyu''s eyes and whispered to Yunlan, "Mommy, have you noticed that Mr. President''s eyes seem a little strange."


    "No, how?" Yunlan gently shifted the topic, "look, Zhan Ting is over there. Let''s go."


    Yunwei had to turn around and leave with Yunlan.


    Looking at the figure of Yunlan and Yunwei tomorrow night, the cold face has a gentle meaning.


    Mingjianuo stood beside him and was really unhappy with him. It was clear that he was already using Chen Haiming to break up Yunwei and Lu zhanting, but at the last moment, it was Ming yeleng who took the initiative to return Chen Haiming to Lu zhanting and Yun Wei.


    Now he looked at Yunwei and Yunlan, and was even more unhappy. He whispered, "cut, what''s good?"


    The next night coldly took back his sight and said, "you''re not in good health. Go back and keep it first."


    Mingjianuo turned and left. He was more and more unhappy with the cold tomorrow night and had no respect.

 Chapter 898

    Tomorrow night was cold. She was used to being willful and didn''t say much. She watched her leave.


    After the dinner, Yunlan, Yunwei and Lu zhanting returned to Lu''s house. Master Yun asked with concern, "how''s it going?"


    "Grandpa, it has been decided. Now the only final candidates for president are mommy and Mrs. Ming. The president was born among them. " Yunwei said with a smile.


    "That''s great. The winning rate is at least 50 percent." Old man Yun was so happy that his beard turned up.


    "I see, things are not so easy. Mrs. Ming and I are now in charge of half of the jewelry stores in Jingzhou City. The half I am assigned is obviously not so easy to manage. My odds are not high. " Yunlan said objectively.


    "Let''s not worry about things together, but let''s do it together," said Qi Yun. If you are elected president, it will be the blessing of our Yun''s jewelry and the whole jewelry firm in Jingzhou City. "


    "I''ll do my best." Yun LAN smiled.


    Early the next morning, Yunwei, Yunlan and Lu zhanting began to work in the half area under Yunlan''s jurisdiction.


    The responsibility of Gemstone Association is to coordinate the competition, supply and other relations between various jewelry firms. In the jurisdiction area, we should not only ensure that everyone is safe, but also ensure that everyone can make profits, so as to score a high score for this job.


    All morning, Yunlan handled a lot of things.


    She is exchanging her morning experience with Yunwei and Lu zhanting. She sees two familiar faces walking towards Yunwei.


    Yun Wei couldn''t help laughing: "Shen Weixia, Jian Zhifei, how could it be you?"


    She remembers that Shen Weixia''s main responsibility is to identify treasure. Since Yunwei didn''t help him with the design, his jewelry business has shrunk and didn''t sell too much jewelry. Why is he still here?


    "Is it strange? Our Shen family is in Jingzhou City. Isn''t it so famous? " Shen Weixia said lazily, with a noble look on his face.


    Of course, Yunwei knows the status of the Shen family in Jingzhou City, which is on a par with the Lu family. She smiles and says, "that''s not true. I just think you don''t sell jewelry much."


    "Eh... I just don''t sell much myself, but I took over the family jewelry business. This time it''s just under your jurisdiction. I just want to see how your work is doing, but don''t affect the normal business of our Shen family. " Shen Weixia seems to be fooling around. On the surface, he is trying to maintain the family business. In fact, he also wants to support Yunwei and Yunlan.


    After all, Mr. Zhang only covers the sky in the jewelry industry in Jingzhou City. Even a big jewelry family like the Shen family will be eaten by him. Just because of the status of the Zhang family and its relationship with the presidential palace, everyone dares to be angry.


    This time I have the opportunity to turn over Yunlan. Shen Weixia naturally wants to support it. It''s right for both public and private to support Yunlan.


    Yunwei guessed his meaning at once and said with a smile, "Shen Weixia, take good care of your Shen family''s jewelry business and don''t give us trouble. We don''t dare to affect your Shen family''s normal business."


    "That''s good." Shen Weixia glanced at Yunwei and came forward to hook up with her.


    But the arm hasn''t been hooked up yet. There is a cold numbness on the back.

 Chapter 899

    Naturally, Shen Weixia knew at once that he was shrouded in the sight of the land war thunder. For fear of being Ko by the land war thunder, he had to quickly release his hand and said, "have tea together when you are free."


    "Good." Yunwei smiled at him.


    Shen Weixia has always been a noble man, but he is also a bit of a fool. After saying that, he couldn''t stand the cold feeling and left soon.


    Yunlan said with a smile, "your friend?"


    "Yes, he is also Zhan Ting''s friend. He is very talented. The youngest gifted treasure appraiser in the treasure industry is a little free and easy." Yunwei said with a smile.


    Yunlan also smiles.


    Yunwei looked at Jian Zhifei and said with a smile, "Jian Zhifei, why are you here?"


    "I heard that earth shaking changes will take place in the gem industry in Jingzhou City. I''ll come and have a look on behalf of the Jane family." Jian Zhifei''s friendship with Yunwei is as light as water, but there is also some revolutionary friendship.


    Although the relationship between Yunwei and her is not as strong as the relationship with angel from small to large, when Yunwei dealt with huasasha in a university, Jane Zhifei did not help Yunwei out less. There is still a lot of friendship between the two people.


    It''s just that Jian Zhifei is arrogant and keeps light contacts with Yunwei, but no one will spare a helping hand when they need it.


    Yunwei said strangely, "your Jane''s jewelry is not your main business. Isn''t it for high-end customized luxury goods such as clothes?"


    "It''s just because we do all kinds of high-end customized luxury goods, so we should understand the luxury jewelry in high-end luxury goods. Jingzhou City has such a large territory, but not only the jewelry industry, but also other industries have not allowed foreign enterprises to participate in normal competition. It''s strange and strange. Our Jane family has never come to Jingzhou City to carry out business. This time I''ll come and have a look. Maybe starting from the subversion of the jewelry industry, other industries will also have a turn for the better. " Jane Zhifei said with a smile.


    Yunwei thought it was reasonable: "how many days do you stay? I''ll walk around with you. "


    "Stay for a few days and come to you for dinner." Jian Zhifei left his hotel name and said with a smile, "you should have my mobile phone number. Call me when you are free."


    With that, Jane Zhifei was happy and Langli left.


    Yunwei couldn''t help laughing. The president of the gem association wanted to change. It was really a big shock.


    Lu zhanting hugged her and whispered, "if you offer Jian Zhifei, tell me you know, I''ll accompany you."


    "It''s not that you don''t know Jane Zhifei. Are you afraid she''ll eat me?" Yunwei couldn''t help laughing and said.


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll forget me with your friends." Lu zhanting said that she used to accompany Angie, eating, shopping and sleeping, which made him really crazy for a few days.


    He knew that she and Jane Zhifei were also good friends. He was worried that she would accompany Jane Zhifei again this time. He didn''t know how long to accompany him and ignored him.


    Yunwei couldn''t help laughing: "how could it? Is that who I am? "


    Lu zhanting said seriously, "you are really such a person."


    Not only did she accompany angel, but Yunlan just came back these days. Yunwei has been sleeping with her mother in the guest room. Lu zhanting hasn''t slept well for several days.


    Just thinking that Yunlan finally came back alive, it''s not easy now. Lu zhanting pressed down the idea of taking Yunwei back to the room. Yunwei has been allowed to accompany Yunlan these days.

 Chapter 900

    Yunwei is in a bad mood. She talks with Yunlan all night and has endless words every night.


    There are all kinds of things that have happened in the past seven years. The two people have to tell each other, so they naturally feel that the time is very short and unconsciously ignore it. There is also a land war thunder.


    Yunwei didn''t realize it. She stuck to Yunlan every day these days. Not to mention that she didn''t sleep in a room with Lu zhanting at night. Even during the day, she was with Yunlan at any time, and even asked for leave at school.


    Lu zhanting naturally wanted to eat. He didn''t touch her for several days. He couldn''t hold her day and night. Naturally, he had accumulated a lot of emotions and emotions to vent.


    Yunwei tooted her mouth and couldn''t believe it: "where am I like that?"


    Lu zhanting stole a kiss on her lips and didn''t argue with her. He was a big man. Although he was jealous, he wasn''t really boring to that extent. Even the intimate relationship between Yunwei and Yunlan was jealous.


    He also hopes Yunwei and Yunlan can be happy.


    Yunlan couldn''t help smiling when she saw the interaction between the couple. She knew that she had occupied a lot of Yunwei''s time when she came back. Lu zhanting was a little delicious.


    At night, Yunwei takes her pajamas and wants to sleep in Yunlan''s room. Yunlan stops her and says with a smile, "Weiwei, should you accompany Zhan Ting? You''ve been sleeping with me for so many days since you came back. Zhan Ting is really left out. "


    "Yes." Yunwei suddenly realized it, but said, "but Zhan Ting said he could understand. Mommy, it''s so difficult for you to come back. I haven''t seen you for so many years. Let me accompany you more. Zhan Ting said it doesn''t matter. "


    Yunlan sees that her daughter is always a little less emotionally. Lu zhanting obviously has more emotional investment than her and is tolerant enough to her. Because of this, Yunlan doesn''t want any more problems between them.


    Yun LAN couldn''t help laughing and said, "Weiwei, in fact, I always sleep very light. I can''t sleep well if I have a little movement. I''m very happy to have you with me these days, but I''m used to sleeping alone. I haven''t slept well these days... So, you see, why don''t you accompany me during the day and not at night?"


    "Really?" Yunwei believed it. "That''s really my fault. Mommy, why didn''t you say it earlier? I said I should have let you sleep by yourself a few days ago. "


    "I had a lot to say to you before, but I will always stay with you in the future. The days are still long, aren''t they?" Yun Lan said with a smile, "I''m not in a hurry these days."


    "Yes." Yunwei nodded. "It''s all my fault. I won''t bother you tonight."


    "Then go back to your room and have a rest." Yun LAN smiled.


    Yunwei reluctantly returns to her room.


    Lu zhanting had just finished taking a bath and had some complaints in bed. Seeing Yunwei coming back, he took her into his arms and kissed her fiercely. Then he asked, "how did you come back?"


    "Mommy said she was used to sleeping alone, but I couldn''t sleep." Yunwei said remorsefully, "I didn''t know before. Now she told me."


    "Is it?" Lu zhanting was not in the mood to think about anything else. He bowed his head and kissed her on the lips.


    He hasn''t been close to Yunwei for several days. He only has one thing in his mind and can''t think of anything else at all.

 Chapter 901

    Yunwei whispered, "it should be. Mommy''s brain injury hasn''t recovered. In addition, she played the king in Elia''s royal palace for a while and lived carefully every day. Her nerves must be very tight. I''m only back now. Naturally, I need a good rest. I''m still so unintelligent. I dragged her to talk very late these nights.


    Zhan Ting, I really shouldn''t bother her at night... Uh... Ting, are you... Listening to me? "


    Yunwei''s lips were blocked by Lu zhanting and she couldn''t speak anymore.


    When the upper and lower small mouths were blocked by him at the same time, she only had to breathe and chant.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to drive Yun''s jewelry out of Beijing, Mr. Zhang was using means before.


    During this period, a batch of semi-finished goods of Yunshi jewelry have been transported by sea. Mr. Zhang''s idea is this batch of semi-finished goods.


    Since its opening in Jingzhou City, Yunshi jewelry has attracted a large number of customers with novel design and excellent quality, and the goods are often out of stock.


    So from time to time, a lot of goods will be transported from Hengzhou city.


    The reason why this batch of semi-finished products are transported by sea is that all these semi-finished products are bracelets and rings. The bracelets themselves and ring holders are relatively worthless things, so they are all transported by sea to reduce costs.


    The real valuable things such as diamonds and gold thread embedded in bracelets and ring holders are transported by air.


    And the two batches of things take different routes, which can also prevent theft to the greatest extent.


    After arriving in Jingzhou City, the bracelets and ring holders are inlaid with diamonds and gold thread by workers.


    Yun''s jewelry has always been like this. It not only pays attention to the use of modern skills to create high-quality products in batches, but also pays attention to retro handicrafts. Craftsmen have been arranged in various cities to carry out the final work.


    This batch of bracelets and rings is what Mr. Zhang called for attention.


    He inquired about the styles and materials of these bracelets and ring holders, and ordered people to make a batch of bracelets and ring holders with low price and poor quality. It is difficult for ordinary human eyes to see the difference. When this bracelet and ring are on the market, he will go to Yun''s jewelry to expose it. At that time, not only Yun''s jewelry business will be damaged, but also Yun Lan''s qualification to elect the president of the gem association, Will also be questioned.


    On the night when the goods of Yun''s jewelry were delivered to the wharf, Mr. Zhang was secretly waiting for an opportunity to exchange Yun Wei''s goods.


    In fact, Yunwei attaches great importance to these goods. That night, she, Yunlan and Lu zhanting stayed there until they checked the goods.


    Yun''s jewelry business is booming now. Yun Wei will never think of any problems.


    All three of them secretly stayed on the dock waiting to check the goods.


    Lu zhanting arranged Lu Tian: "go and check if there are any abnormalities first. If there are any situations, please report to me at any time."


    "Yes, young master." Lu Tian immediately answered.


    Yunwei and Yunlan are sitting in the car and discussing the problem. Their mobile phone rings. Someone on the network has sent a message. Yunwei sees that it''s cold tomorrow night.


    He said simply, "pay attention to your goods and be careful that they are exchanged."


    Yun Wei frowned. What does it mean to say that tomorrow night is cold?


    But before she asked, cold tomorrow night had withdrawn the news.


    Such messages can be withdrawn in less than two minutes.

 Chapter 902

    Yunwei is more suspicious: what did you find in the cold tomorrow night, so did you tell her specifically? But after telling her, why did you withdraw?


    Because it''s cold tomorrow night, she can''t send another message to ask.


    Yunwei tells Lu zhanting about this situation.


    Lu zhanting also screwed up his eyebrows: "anyway, it''s right for him to remind us. I think we might as well remove the real goods secretly, let this batch of goods go ashore from another wharf, reload some useless raw stones and put them here. "


    "Good." Yun Wei nodded, "just don''t move too much to avoid startling the snake."


    "I asked Lu Tian to do it. It won''t attract attention." Lu zhanting immediately recalled Lu Tian and whispered to him.


    Lu Tianma goes up and does it.


    "I don''t know if what tomorrow night Leng said is true. But whether it''s true or not, we''d rather believe it. " Yun Lan said.


    "Yes, he found a clue and had to say something. It must be the closest people around him who wanted to pay attention to our goods." Yunwei guessed.


    Lu zhanting also agreed with Yunwei''s guess: "that''s either Mrs. Ming or the Zhang family."


    Yunwei said, "I don''t know. Anyway, they are father and daughter, sharing interests. Whoever did it, the other one can''t drag the relationship."


    "Most of it was done by Mr. Zhang. After all, Mrs. Ming''s identity is limited and she won''t be so direct." Lu zhanting analyzed.


    He guessed and analyzed correctly. This thing was done by Mr. Zhang. Moreover, for this thing, Mr. Zhang has prepared for a long time. He wants to trample Yun''s jewelry into death at one fell swoop, and dare not be opposed to him any more.


    Tomorrow night Leng does find that old man Zhang wants to tamper with Yunwei''s goods. He always pays attention to all aspects, and Mingyu does train him as a future presidential candidate.


    When mingyeleng finds that old man Zhang secretly orders people to make a batch of goods with low quality and low price, mingyeleng finds that the goods made by old man Zhang are the same as those to be listed by Yun Weixin, so he wants to remind Yun Wei.


    He knew that even if he had a big quarrel with Mr. Zhang, he could not change the means of Mr. Zhang to secretly move his hands and feet. He could only remind Yunwei in this way.


    Moreover, Mr. Zhang is his grandfather after all. He doesn''t want to hurt his grandfather''s feelings and make his mother sad and worried.


    During the cold tomorrow night, sometimes I can''t help but feel haggard and need to worry about a lot of things.


    After he sent Yunwei a message, he quickly withdrew it. Whether she can see it depends on her luck.


    Yunwei and Lu zhanting really attached great importance to this information, and soon secretly redeployed the goods to other places, landed at another port, and replaced a batch of ordinary raw stone goods here.


    Not only that, Lu Tian also arranged to set up a high-definition night video camera in the dark to record all possible things here.


    They were just ready. Yunwei received a call from Jian Zhifei again. She picked it up, smiled and said, "Zhifei, what''s up?"


    "Are you busy?" Jane Zhifei always has a big miss temper. She speaks straight and crisp, but she is not annoying. On the contrary, she makes people feel that she is amiable and close. She smiled and said, "I have dinner with Uncle Shi at home today. I heard something secretly."

 Chapter 903

    "What''s the matter?" Yunwei looks dignified. Although Jian Zhifei speaks lightly, Yunwei knows that Jian Zhifei never takes anything as a thing. It''s conceivable that she can call so solemnly.


    "It''s not a big deal. The person who heard Jin Shengsheng and joy jewelry sitting in the private room next door seems very dissatisfied with your Yun''s jewelry and mentioned your new goods." Jian Zhifei still lifted the weight lightly and said with a smile, "if you really have new goods, you have to pay more attention. It''s really disgusting if some villain does some dirty things. "


    "So it is." Yunwei smiled, "OK, I see. Thank you for reminding me."


    Jian Zhifei didn''t say much, so she hung up the phone. Yunwei and she were really in the right temper. Both of them were so cheerful.


    Yunwei put down the phone and said, "Jian Zhifei said that Jin Shengsheng and joy jewelry people may also want to pay attention to our goods. Let''s pay attention."


    "It''s no wonder that since Yun''s jewelry entered Jingzhou City, the market share of Jin Shengsheng and joy jewelry has decreased by at least ten points. They have long been disgusted with Yun''s jewelry. " Lu zhanting said.


    "Yes, who let no one compete with them before? Now when they compete, they will feel overwhelmed. Just like the flowers in the greenhouse, they can''t stand the wind and rain. " Yunwei objectively commented.


    Lu zhanting nodded: "so, in fact, Master Zhang doesn''t let other jewelers enter Jingzhou City. In fact, for Jin Shengsheng and joy jewelry, they agree, and they don''t want more competition."


    "Really..." Yun Wei was really angry with these people. "She didn''t work hard, didn''t want to improve and didn''t want to compete more, but on the contrary, she felt that we blocked their way of wealth and blamed us for everything. What are these people thinking? "


    "It is human nature to love leisure and hate work. People who can restrain this have long become human beings." Yun Lan said, "these people are willing to use small means, let them use it. Anyway, small hands can''t be big. "


    Yunwei suddenly smiled happily: "if only they did it tonight. If people on both sides want to use small means to act together, wouldn''t they want a dog to bite a dog?"


    Lu zhanting also smiled: "if it is really two people and horses touching together, the scene will be good."


    Yun Wei and Lu zhanting are very childlike. They all look forward to the action of the people on both sides. In this way, they will have a good play.


    Seeing Lu zhanting and Yunwei rubbing their hands and eager to try, Yunlan couldn''t help smiling and shaking her head. It''s nice to be young. Indeed, there are infinite possibilities. Challenges can also be fun.


    While the three were waiting, Yunwei suddenly lowered her voice and said, "Hey, Mommy, Zhan Ting, look, someone seems to be there. Look quickly. "


    Lu zhanting and Yunlan looked through the glass window at the same time. Sure enough, they saw someone approaching their goods in the dark.


    It is reasonable to say that the management of the port is very strict. Generally, it needs a pass and various certificates to get close. Otherwise, the goods placed here are disordered and unsafe.

 Chapter 904

    However, these people broke in like nobody. Obviously, they had communicated with the managers here in advance, so no one came to check them.


    Seeing such a scene, Yunwei was a little excited. She clenched Zhan Ting''s hand and said, "I don''t know how they will exchange goods? I''m looking forward to it. "


    "You guess, are these people from Master Zhang, or those from Jin Shengsheng and joy jewelry?" Asked Lu zhanting.


    Yunwei smiled and said, "I guess it''s Jin Shengsheng and joy jewelry. If master Zhang, he will be more prepared. Come back."


    Lu zhanting said, "I guess this group of people are master Zhang. In this way, they have successfully entered the controlled sea area. You and their movements are also very skilled. Only master Zhang can have such regulation and control and transfer so many well-trained people."


    Lu zhanting''s words are very reasonable. Yunwei couldn''t help agreeing: "that must be Mr. Zhang''s people. I don''t know whether they will make Mr. Zhang''s nose smoke when they return these useless raw stones."


    "Certainly." Lu zhanting smiled.


    Soon, those people changed all the things on the Yun''s jewelry freighter and left their things.


    These people are indeed Mr. Zhang''s people. According to Mr. Zhang''s arrangement, they touched the ship of Yun''s jewelry and exchanged the cheap defective products given to them by Mr. Zhang for the goods on the jewelry ship.


    Once they succeeded, they withdrew soon.


    But unexpectedly, all their actions were recorded by the video recorder arranged by Lu Tian.


    Yunwei and Lu zhanting also watched their actions.


    Seeing that they left, Master Zhang didn''t appear. Yunwei was a little discouraged and said, "I still want to say that master Zhang came here. We caught him. The old fox was sneaky."


    "In his capacity, it must be impossible to show up in person." Lu zhanting said that he didn''t expect Master Zhang to appear in person.


    Yunwei still couldn''t hide her disappointment and said, "forget it. Anyway, so many situations have been recorded. It will be enough as evidence at that time."


    "Yes. I asked Lu Tian to keep all the physical evidence. " Lu zhanting said.


    Seeing that those people had left, Yunwei stretched out and said, "I don''t know if Jin Shengsheng and the people who are happy with jewelry will come tonight."


    "Anyway, let''s have a look first." Lu zhanting said. Seeing that Yunwei was sleepy, he whispered, "you sleep in my arms for a while, and I''ll call you."


    "What about you, holding on?" Yunwei said painfully, "and Mommy."


    "Mom can rest in the back seat for a while. I''ll watch it myself." Lu zhanting said that Yunwei''s business is his own business. Naturally, he can''t take it lightly.


    This car is an RV and the space is very spacious. Yunlan can go to the back row to have a rest first.


    Yunlan knows that Lu zhanting wants to take care of Yunwei. He is a man and will bear the responsibility first, so she didn''t give him a concession and went to the back seat to have a rest.


    Yun Wei was lying in Lu zhanting''s arms. She wanted to wait with him to see what else was going on, but at night, she couldn''t stand it. Soon, her head was in Lu zhanting''s arms bit by bit. She was about to fall asleep, but she was so strong that Lu zhanting couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 905

    Lu zhanting patted her on the shoulder and whispered, "Weiwei, go to sleep first."


    Yun Wei couldn''t hold on. Lu zhanting gently coaxed her to sleep. She was so sleepy that she fell asleep in Lu zhanting''s arms.


    Lu zhanting looked out of the window and continued to wait to see if anything else happened.


    Sure enough, the situation began to appear on the cargo ship without waiting for a long time.


    Lu zhanting immediately looked at the side. Sure enough, someone touched the direction of the cargo ship. It seemed that they were indeed two groups of people, because they felt that they were in their own way, and those people were not as well-trained as master Zhang''s people. It seemed that they should be Jin Shengsheng and joy jewelry.


    I don''t know what they''re doing here again?


    Lu zhanting stood still for the time being. These people are just ordinary subordinates. The real masters behind the scenes have not appeared. Now they can''t catch the current when they go out. It depends on what they do.


    Lu zhanting shakes Yunwei up. Yunwei yawns gracefully, wakes up and says, "is it Jin Shengsheng and the joy jewelry coming?"


    "It should be, you see." Lu zhanting whispered.


    Yunwei immediately looked outside and saw that those people also moved some things to the Yun''s jewelry cargo ship and all the things of Yun''s jewelry into their cargo ship.


    There was a good play. Yunwei was full of spirit and said excitedly, "I don''t know what they are going to do?"


    "Let''s have a look first." Lu zhanting said.


    Yunwei looked at them excitedly, eager to come forward and help them move things in person.


    It took a while before it calmed down.


    It seems that they have changed. Unfortunately, what they have changed is not the goods of Yun''s jewelry, but the goods left by the person arranged by Master Zhang just now.


    Yunwei was about to get up and said, "I''ll see what they changed."


    "Forget it, don''t act rashly. I''ll let Lu Tian have a look. The rest will wait until tomorrow. " Lu zhanting said, and it''s cold outside. The wind is strong and the water vapor is heavy in the early morning by the sea. He doesn''t want to wrong Yunwei.


    Yunwei was held down by him and could only look out.


    If you can''t go out to check it now, you can only wait for tomorrow.


    Lu Tian went to have a look, took the bracelet and ring back, and said to Lu zhanting, "young master, just now" yes, "Master Zhang, his intentions are really sinister. He tried his best to destroy the reputation of Yunshi jewelry. " Lu zhanting gnawed his teeth.

 Chapter 906

    "But we won''t let him succeed." Yunwei said with a smile, playing with the things in her hand and distinguishing between high-quality products and low-quality products. It''s very simple for her.


    Indeed, ordinary people can''t see the subtle differences, but Yunwei is different. Her vision has long been highly improved. Anything like jewelry, jade and diamonds is clear in her eyes, and nothing can hide from her eyes.


    "Then Yunwei shook her head:" the quality of Jin Shengsheng and joy jewelry is not one or two points. They are only worth a few dollars in the market. Lu Tian, please take someone to destroy these inferior goods. "


    Lu Tianying said, "yes. But, young grandma, these things are still worth some money. Would it be a pity to destroy them like this? "


    "It''s no pity. Go and destroy it." Yunwei said.


    Lu Tian took a look at Lu zhanting. Lu zhanting said, "it''s a pity to destroy them, but these styles are imitation Yun''s jewelry. If they accidentally flow into the market, people would think it was Yun''s jewelry that produced such cheap goods. So it must be destroyed. "


    "Good." Lu Tian looked dignified. He thought that it was really important to keep these things. Go to do it right away.


    Yunwei threw the things in her hand to Lu Tian and said with a smile, "these are all destroyed together."


    "OK, young grandma." Lu Tian left.


    Lu zhanting rubbed Yunwei''s hair and said with a smile, "now it''s time to go back and have a good sleep?"


    "Yes, I''m so sleepy... The pictures just now have been recorded. When shall we tear the chapter, old man?" Yunwei thought of another good play, and suddenly she couldn''t sleep.


    Lu zhanting lowered his head and said something in her ear. Yunwei smiled and said, "well... Well, don''t tear him first. Let''s see the situation."


    Lu zhanting asked people to drive back to their residence so that Yunwei and Yunlan could have a good rest.


    Mr. Zhang waited there, waiting for his subordinates to come in exchange for Yun''s jewelry.


    The subordinates hurried over and said to Mr. Zhang, "Mr. Zhang, things are done and the goods have been changed back."

 Chapter 907

    "Make sure there are no mistakes?" Mr. Zhang asked.


    "No, things are going well." The subordinate hurriedly said, "the goods we prepared were put on the ship of Yun''s jewelry, and no one found them."


    "Good." Master Zhang couldn''t help smiling when he thought that all the goods sold by Yun''s jewelry would be of high price and poor quality. The things he made people imitate were very fine. I''m afraid even Yun Wei couldn''t see the clue.


    At that time, Yun Wei used his imitation. When things broke out, Yun''s jewelry would be discredited.


    Thinking of this, Master Zhang had a very satisfied smile on his face and said, "take me to see the goods from Yun''s jewelry."


    "Please come with me." Subordinates lead the way.


    Mr. Zhang followed his subordinates and nodded with satisfaction when he saw the goods from Yunwei.


    "It''s all here, old man. Yun''s jewelry came by sea from Hengzhou city today." The subordinate introduced.


    Old man Zhang smiled and said, "open it and have a look."


    "Yes. Open it and show it to the old man. " With a big hand, the subordinate rushed forward and opened the box.


    With the smile of the old man''s face, the goods were condensed.


    What appeared in front of him was not the newly transported goods of Yunshi jewelry, but some raw stones.


    With an angry expression on his face, Master Zhang rushed forward and grabbed a handful of raw stones.


    These raw stones look a lot, but they are not useful. They are completely useless waste. They are the waste products eliminated from the jewelry production base. They are of no use at all.


    The subordinate was also stunned and hurriedly said, "Sir, this is really what we got from the ship of Yun''s jewelry..."


    Master Zhang angrily threw the original stone to the ground, turned and left.


    Subordinates had to keep up with him. They didn''t know what had happened, which would lead to the current situation.


    Old man Zhang was full of anger, "yes, old man." The subordinate whispered.


    Because Lu zhanting and Yunwei didn''t say anything, old man Zhang didn''t know that his batch of defective products were replaced by Jin Shengsheng and joy jewelry.


    Jin Shengsheng and joy jewelry are very excited to get the goods of Yun''s jewelry.


    Yun''s jewelry has always been very popular in the market. Jin Shengsheng and joy jewelry have changed many designers, but they can''t achieve the effect of Yun''s jewelry.

 Chapter 908

    They got the stolen Yun''s jewelry, put on the tag again, engraved the words of their own brand, inlaid with diamonds and gold thread, and began to sell on the counters.


    In fact, the goods they exchanged were not Yun''s jewelry at all, but the defective goods put by Master Zhang.


    They just don''t know it at all, and old man Zhang doesn''t know it.


    Everything is calm, and the jewelry firm in charge of Mrs. Ming and Yunlan is progressing smoothly and orderly.


    But what Mrs. Ming doesn''t know is that Mr. Zhang''s move has buried endless disasters for her, because Jin Shengsheng and joy jewelry are in the area under Mrs. Ming''s jurisdiction.


    Before Yunwei and Lu zhanting took action, some consumers complained to the newspaper because they bought defective jewelry from Jin Shengsheng and joy jewelry.


    The newspaper immediately followed up the news.


    Soon, Jin Shengsheng and joy made trouble selling defective and fake jewelry.


    The goods they sold were prepared by Mr. Zhang. They were of poor quality. After consumers bought them and wore them for a few days, they began to have various problems, such as fading, fracture, diamond falling, etc.


    Jin Shengsheng and joy jewelry can still press down at the beginning. They give feedback once or twice and lose money.


    But as more and more consumers make trouble, Jin Shengsheng and joy jewelry can''t hold down.


    They can only turn to Mrs. Ming for help.


    When Mrs. Ming heard the news, she was surprised and said, "is there such a thing? What''s the matter with your goods? How can there be such a serious quality problem? "


    "We... We don''t know. We think it was Yun''s jewelry that framed us. " Where the person in charge of Jin Shengsheng and joy jewelry dare to say that these things steal Yun''s jewelry, they can only shirk their responsibility casually.


    Mrs. Ming was so worried that she immediately contacted Mr. Zhang to come forward.


    The two men somehow stabilized the situation. Mr. Zhang went to the counter of Jinsheng and joy jewelry, picked up the faulty goods and looked at them. Isn''t this the batch of goods he had customized?


    How did this batch of goods get into the hands of Jin Shengsheng and joy jewelry?


    He immediately said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? Where the hell did these things come from? If you can''t say it, you deserve it even if you die! "


    Jin Shengsheng and the person in charge of joy jewelry were so frightened that they quickly made clear the context of the goods.


    Old man Zhang was more and more angry. He said that Lu zhanting and Yunwei didn''t deliberately arrange all this. He really didn''t believe it.


    What he doesn''t want to admit is that he will be planted in the hands of two young people this time. Stealing chickens can''t erode rice, causing Mrs. Ming''s management problems in this area.


    Mr. Zhang scolded the people of Jin Shengsheng and joy jewelry, asked them to destroy the goods immediately and apologize and compensate the consumers immediately, which really suppressed the matter.


    But in any case, it also caused great losses to Jin Shengsheng and joy jewelry.


    It also caused a huge mistake in Mrs. Ming''s management.


    Mrs. Ming followed Mr. Zhang''s back and said, "father, I really had a bad start this time. I didn''t do anything, so I let Yun LAN win a game. Will I give up the position of President?"

 Chapter 909

    "I may not make good use of your time. Why don''t I give you a month?" Mr. Zhang said.


    Mrs. Ming nodded: "but my reputation has suffered a loss..."


    "Then Yunlan will lose a little." Mr. Zhang immediately said, "I arranged several people to go to the door with defective jewelry, saying they bought it in Yun''s jewelry. Anyway, the media are chasing interests. If there is such a thing, it will be reported... No matter whether cloud jewelry can clarify at that time, its reputation has been damaged. "


    Mrs. Ming nodded immediately, "I''ll do it now."


    Yunlan''s existence has made her feel at stake. If she can''t hold Yunlan''s head in this matter, she really has no choice.


    Soon, some people in Yunshi jewelry said that they had bought defective goods, which made the media know.


    After Yunwei knew it, she frowned at Haicheng: "Uncle Hai, is this matter still unresolved?"


    "Not yet. Those people neither want compensation, nor do they want us to give him new goods. They insist that this is the defective and fake goods we sell. It doesn''t make sense..." Haicheng shook his head and said.


    Yun Lan said: "it is an objective fact that there are one or two defective products in each batch of goods. After all, there are no instruments and human eyes to detect such defective products. But generally speaking, when customers buy such things, they will agree as long as they offer discounts and compensation. These people are obviously not ordinary customers this time. "


    Haicheng said, "I checked their invoices and it''s true. The goods are also here. Is it difficult that they still have any conspiracy? "


    "I''m just guessing. The details are not clear." Yunlan shook her head.


    Yunwei said, "this must be a conspiracy. Mr. Zhang has just lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. The defective products he prepared were sold by Jin Shengsheng and joy jewelry. He must be unconvinced. I think he arranged most of this! "


    Haicheng said, "no matter who arranged it, it must be solved immediately. Otherwise, if the reputation of Yun''s jewelry is damaged, Yun Lan''s election as president will come to naught. "


    Yunwei thought for a while, took a look at old man Yun and Yunlan, and said, "well, uncle Hai, you try to take pictures of the goods in the hands of those people. I''ll see if those goods are really Yun''s jewelry, and then think of a solution."


    Haicheng hesitated: "Weiwei, we have checked those things. They are Yun''s jewelry. Can you recognize them if you only look at the photos?"


    "Uncle Hai, just do as I say, okay?" Yunwei said with a smile. When she thought that she couldn''t see any jewelry, even looking at the photos, Yunwei was in a good mood.


    Seeing that she was so confident, Haicheng could only say, "then I''ll go now."


    Yunwei nodded and watched Haicheng leave.


    Yunlan looked at Yunwei and asked, "Weiwei, do you have any good ideas?"


    "I haven''t figured out a way yet. Let''s look at the photos taken by Uncle Hai first. Mommy, don''t worry. I''ll try my best to deal with it. " Yunwei said with a smile.


    Yunlan looked at her gently and was very pleased: "my Weiwei has really grown up and can handle everything well."

 Chapter 910

    "That''s what grandpa and Mommy taught well." Yunwei said with a smile, hanging her hands on Yunlan''s wrist.


    "This mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter." Yun LAN smiled.


    "Mommy, I''m going to school. You have to go to the chamber of Commerce. I won''t go with you." Yun Wei smiled.


    Yunlan nodded: "well, go quickly."


    Yunwei leaves and Yunlan goes to the chamber of Commerce by herself.


    Because she wants to run for the president of the gem association, Yunlan needs to come to the chamber of Commerce from time to time to understand some information.


    Lu zhanting has had important business talks today, so yunlancai and Yunwei have more time to get along.


    After Yunwei went to school, Yunlan also went straight to the chamber of Commerce and talked with Lu Yaoshi.


    Lu Yaoshi supports Yunlan very much. Whether from a personal or business point of view, Lu Yaoshi thinks Yunlan is a good candidate.


    Lu Yunshi should have some information for you this time


    "Thank you very much." Yun LAN smiled.


    "Speaking of it, Yun LAN, when you were at the Royal Business School, we met each other and were alumni. Now we also have relatives. I really hope you can be competent in this matter. " Lu Yaoshi said with a smile.


    Yunlan said with a smile, "I hope so."


    "Well, I''ll go first. You can call my secretary if you need anything. " With that, Lu Yaoshi turned and left.


    Yunlan couldn''t help laughing. She looked down at the data in her hand and walked. Yunlan couldn''t help immersing herself in the data, but accidentally ran into a person.


    She quickly apologized: "sorry, I was careless, sorry."


    She lowered her head to pick up the information. A pair of bony hands were also helping to clean up the information. The president attendant nearby quickly whispered, "sir..."


    The president''s entourage also helped clean up. It''s impossible to see the president clean up. Do they still ignore it?


    Yunlan found that the man he hit was Mingyu.


    She was slightly stunned and hurriedly said, "Mr. President, I''ll clean it up myself. I''m really sorry to bump into you."


    "Here you are." Mingyu has packed up, straightens up and hands things to Yunlan.


    "Thank you very much." Yun Lan said.


    Mingyu asked with a smile, "are you preparing materials?"


    "If you want to run for president, you must make more preparations." Yunlan said that she was always a generous person and had her own means to deal with anything, but she always couldn''t let go in front of Mingyu.


    Mingyu said to the people around him, "go down first."


    "But Mr. President..." the president''s attendants said with some worry. They protect Mingyu closely.


    "I''ll go on." Mingyu said.


    Although the president''s entourage was helpless, he went on.


    Yunlan immediately said, "Mr. President, I have something else to do. Excuse me first."


    "Yun LAN." Mingyu stopped her.


    Yunlan paused. Two people stood in front of the French window. There were staff coming and going everywhere.


    There was an open window in front of the French window. The wind blew in and the hunting ground was scraping Yunlan''s clothes.


    She was dressed in decent and concise clothes, still as capable as when she was young, but her appearance had not changed much. There was nothing else except a little more maturity.


    Yunlan said with a smile, "Mr. President, it''s inconvenient for you and me to get along with each other. I''d better go first."

 Chapter 911

    "How inconvenient? Can I do anything to you in front of so many people? " Mingyu smiled.


    "That''s not true. Mr. President, I''m very sorry that I delayed your time. " Yun Lan said.


    "No harm." Mingyu said lightly, "as my subordinate, I can also talk to you, can''t I?"


    "I wonder what the president has to say?" Yun LAN asked.


    When she was in the Royal Business School, Yun LAN studied in the gem association. Mingyu, like the cold tomorrow night, happened to know the situation among various majors and got to know Yun LAN.


    At that time, they all fell in love with each other, but their feelings were faint. No one had pierced the layer of window paper.


    Mingyu feels that there is still more time and is not in a hurry. As a girl, Yunlan can''t say more.


    But overnight, things changed for no reason. Mingyu agreed to marry the Zhang family, and Yunlan hurried back to Hengzhou city.


    Two people''s hearts, each have thoughts, but they no longer confide any news to each other.


    After their separation, they had children almost at the same time. It was as if it had never happened. In the twinkling of an eye, the past followed the wind.


    Two people are standing here now, the wind is passing, everything seems to be the same as when they were young and frivolous, and each other seems to be young.


    But there are always many things that have changed.


    Mingyu doesn''t have anything to say to Yunlan, but if he doesn''t say, he has a stomach of words, but he doesn''t know which sentence to start with.


    Finally, Yunlan broke the silence: "Mr. President, if you don''t have any advice, I''ll go first."


    She''s still running away. She can''t bear it when she''s alone.


    "Yun LAN, what is your relationship with Sha Heng?" Mingyu blurted out.


    Yunlan''s face changed, but the surprised mood just flashed away. She immediately recovered her calm, smiled and said, "I don''t understand what Mr. President said."


    "There''s nothing more. Go and be busy." Mingyu converged his eyes again and said.


    Yunlan turned and left.


    Mingyu looked at her back and showed an indescribable expression on his face.


    Yunlan was surprised. Did it mean that Yu found out that she had pretended to be shaheng?


    Although there is a reason, Yunlan deceived Mingyu. If she sits down, it will always be a great crime of deception. I don''t know if Mingyu will think she colluded with people from other countries and even implicated the Lu zhanting family?


    However, Yunlan thought that now shaheng had announced his death, and shayiwen had long been in power. Even if Mingyu noticed something, he couldn''t investigate the matter.


    She will die and refuse to admit it. Even Mingyu has nothing to do with her.


    Thinking of this, Yunlan relaxed again and walked away briskly.


    Mingyu has been watching Yunlan disappear in his sight.


    In fact, it''s not what Mingyu found about shaheng, but when he saw shaheng''s eyes before, Mingyu felt very familiar. At that time, he wanted to know what happened between shaheng and Yunlan and what the relationship was.


    But before long, the news of shaheng''s death came out, and Yunlan came back. Mingyu didn''t think much.


    Just now he just blurted out in a hurry. It''s not that he has any news and secrets.

 Chapter 912

    Looking at Yunlan''s back, his eyes still stayed there for a long time.


    This scene was just seen by mingjianuo.


    Mingjianuo came to the chamber of Commerce to get the information to Mrs. Ming. Mrs. Ming had arranged someone to get it, but she wanted to come to the chamber of Commerce, even if she could have a look at Lu zhanting, so she rushed over by herself.


    Just now, seeing Mingyu chatting with Yunlan, she stood aside and watched quietly. There was no past.


    When Yunlan left, she looked at the expression in Mingyu''s eyes and couldn''t help covering her mouth.


    Maybe even Mingyu didn''t realize that there were many things in his eyes, such as tenderness, admiration and longing. Maybe Yunlan represented his youth and all his love without place.


    "Father, he......" mingjianuo bit her lips, and she knew that her father had special feelings for the people of the cloud family.


    When he first looked at Yunwei, he showed that look. Now when he looks at Yunlan, he also shows that look.


    But he had never seen Mrs. Ming, or even mingjianuo, with such eyes.


    Mingjianuo''s heart was immediately painful and uncomfortable, but she never thought that Mingyu wouldn''t look at her like that because she was too willful and everything exceeded the routine, which had long disappointed Mingyu.


    Otherwise, how could Mingyu not love her?


    Mingjiano turned and ran away.


    Just ran into mingyeleng. Mingyeleng grabbed her wrist and asked, "Jiajia, didn''t you come to get the information? Why don''t you take it? "


    "Go and get it." Mingjianuo turned and ran away without feeling.


    Cold tomorrow night is also used to her wayward appearance. She doesn''t say anything clearly, so she has to shake her head and help her get the information.


    Seeing that Mingyu was also there, MINGYE Leng came forward and said, "father."


    "Well." Mingyu finally withdrew his thoughts and said, "are you coming?"


    "I came to help my mother get the information of the gem association." Tomorrow night Leng whispered, "she and Yunlan are very busy recently. I want to come in person."


    "I heard that there are major problems in the area managed by your mother." Mingyu said.


    Cold tomorrow night naturally turned to his mother. He hurriedly whispered, "it''s Jin Shengsheng and joy jewelry. They copied Yun''s jewelry, but painting a tiger can''t turn into a dog, so it''s not about his mother."


    "Well." Mingyu nodded. He knew that master Zhang''s means were not weak. The winner of this event was unknown.


    Tomorrow night Leng said, "Yun''s jewelry is also in trouble. Many people say they sell defective products. I don''t know if Yunlan can survive. "


    Mingyu listened carefully and said faintly, "let''s rely on our abilities."


    "It''s good that father doesn''t take sides." MINGYE said coldly. He also saw that Mingyu had a rare tenderness to Yunlan and Yunwei, so he didn''t want his father to do anything to hurt his mother.


    But at the same time, if the mother participates in unfair competition, such as Zhang''s exchange for Yun''s jewelry, mingyeleng will not tolerate it.


    If everyone can really rely on their abilities, it is willing to gamble and admit defeat.


    But if someone gets in the way, no matter who it is, tomorrow night cold will help manage or not.


    Mingyu gave him an unexpected look: "what, do you think I will help your mother suppress Yun''s jewelry?"

 Chapter 913

    Mingyu said so. It was cold tomorrow night and said, "that''s not true."


    "Go and do your own business." Mingyu said.


    Cold jaw head tomorrow night, turned and left. Maybe he thought more. His father had no other ideas about Yunlan and Yunwei?


    Cold tomorrow night is just out of intuition. He feels that his father is somewhat unusual to the cloud family. As a son, he certainly doesn''t want his father to have any other ideas.


    But as a man, even he thinks Yunwei is very attractive and highly attractive to him. Presumably, his father is the same to Yunlan?


    But tomorrow night is cold, and I don''t think about it any more. My father''s identity is special. If he connives at what he has to do to Yunlan, it won''t do anything special.


    He was relieved at this thought.


    However, such a big thing happened to Yunshi jewelry. Seeing that the candidate for president will be settled, I don''t know how Yunshi jewelry will deal with it?


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, the post of president of the gem association will enter the final election process.


    Mrs. Ming is ready and confident.


    Mr. Zhang is also very confident. Mrs. Ming can win this victory. He smiled and said: "it seems that cloud jewelry is just like this. As soon as customers come forward and point out that they use fake goods, they panic. It''s not worth mentioning at all. This time, it will be like this. I think you have great hope. "


    "Yes, father, the appearance of fake Yun''s jewelry has a very bad reputation. I don''t think they can be our opponents this time." Mrs. Ming smiled.


    "Mom, you must defeat Yunlan and Yunwei!" Mingjiano said loudly.


    "Of course, good daughter." Mrs. Ming smiled.


    Mingjianuo has been extremely uncomfortable since he caught Mingyu talking to Yunlan last time. If it hadn''t hurt Mingyu''s image, she would have used this matter to publicize and destroy Yunlan''s reputation with her temperament.


    She also knew that her family had to rely on her father''s presidency to maintain their current good life. If Mingyu had a problem, her identity as a proud woman would be lost.


    So she can only keep this secret and watch her mother beat Yunlan and officially become the president of the gem association, so she can dispel her breath.


    Today is the final election. Mrs. Ming put on proper clothes and makeup and appeared at the scene early in the morning.


    When she came to the scene, Yunlan also came early in the morning.


    Compared with Mrs. Ming''s modesty and dress up, Yunlan is much lighter.


    She dressed casually with elaborate decoration, but not too grand and dignified. It is very suitable for today''s occasion.


    Her makeup is also very natural, almost no trace of makeup can be seen, but everything is so just right, it looks very clean, exquisite and beautiful.


    Wherever she and Yunwei appear, they are a beautiful scenery.


    The traces of artificial makeup and decoration on Mrs. Ming and mingjianuo are too heavy. Although beauty is beautiful, there is less natural and pure beauty.


    It is neither Mingyu who presides over the election today -- his status is too noble, and he is husband and wife with Mrs. Ming. His status is not appropriate, nor are Lu Yaoshi and Lu zhanting. They have a kinship with Yun LAN.


    Therefore, the vice president of the chamber of Commerce of s country was specially asked to preside over the election meeting.

 Chapter 914

    The vice president of the chamber of commerce is not too close to anyone, so he is the most suitable candidate.


    He is a thin old man. He always looks a little serious, but he is very honest. Everyone feels very fair and just when he presides over it.


    The vice president took the stage and went straight to the point: "a month ago, we decided on two candidates for the president of the gem association, one is Mrs. Ming Zhang Huiru, the other is Yun LAN of Yun''s jewelry. Mrs. Ming was born in a jewelry family when she was young, and she has rich experience in the whole jewelry industry; Yun Lan was also born and raised in a jewelry family with outstanding management experience. Therefore, we have no objection to selecting the president among the two. "


    Mrs. Ming and Yun LAN both sat on the stage. They each had their own beauty and attracted a lot of attention.


    However, compared to the vast variety of clouds, Mrs. Ming is obviously old. She was older and more intelligent. Ming Yu had no real feelings for her. Her gaunt was not so good as the foundation.


    So what she can do best is her dignity, so she sits straight.


    Mingjianuo looked at Yunlan with hostility and turned his eyes to Yunwei who was holding Lu zhanting''s ten fingers.


    The vice president continued: "a month ago, we also agreed that Yunlan and Mrs. Ming were respectively in charge of half of the jewelry industry in Jingzhou City. Now let''s take a look at their performance."


    The PPT page appears on the big screen, which is the respective work achievements of Yunlan and Mrs. Ming.


    The vice president said: "there are some problems with Jinsheng and joy jewelry in Mrs. Ming''s charge, which leads to high consumer opinions. The biggest problem is that Jinsheng and joy jewelry imitate the goods of Yunshi jewelry, but they have price and quality; But fortunately, after Mrs. Ming came forward, the matter was well handled and there was no dispute. "


    "My mother was good, and naturally handled it well!" Mingjianuo stood up and said. Her voice attracted everyone''s attention. "She has outstanding ability and my grandfather''s help. This problem is just a small problem."


    When mingjianuo said this, everyone nodded and felt that what she said was indeed very reasonable. This time, Mrs. Ming successfully solved such a big problem in the area under Mrs. Ming''s jurisdiction, which is really an indication of her ability.


    Everyone talked about it one after another. Mrs. Ming''s ability is good.


    Mrs. Ming sat demurely in front, her pride in her eyes well concealed.


    The vice president looked at Yunlan and said, "as for the area under Yunlan''s jurisdiction, Yunshi jewelry is caught in the storm of fake goods, which has not been solved so far..."


    "It hasn''t been solved yet. Is she competent for the post of President?" Mingjianuo interrupted the vice president without waiting for him to finish, "in my opinion, Yunlan is defeated without war this time. Have you abstained directly?"


    Although mingjianuo was a little rude, everyone thought of her identity. In addition, she stood out for her mother, so no one blamed her.


    Yunwei stood up and said with a smile, "isn''t today the last day? Is solving the problem today a solution? "


    "I''m good at cramming. But Yun Wei, even if you solve the problem now, it may not be solved. I think you and your mother should admit defeat. " Mingjiano laughed.

 Chapter 915

    Many people feel very sorry when they look at Yun LAN. She is such a charming woman, but the problem can''t be solved.


    Although people like to watch beauty, it''s not a beauty contest. It''s impossible to choose who is beautiful.


    Naturally, it depends on your ability.


    Now the problem of Yun LAN and Yun''s jewelry has not been solved. Even if you want to choose her, it is impossible.


    Mingyu and MINGYE looked at the stage coldly without any statement.


    Yunwei nods to Yunlan.


    Yunlan stood up and said, "if I solve the problem today, it will still be effective, right, everyone?"


    "Of course, as long as you solve the problem today. But we can''t wait too long. We don''t have time to accompany you 24 hours. " Someone said.


    The vice president also said, "then Yunlan, you will solve the problem."


    Yunlan smiled and looked at everyone. Her eyes didn''t stay on anyone, but everyone felt that she was looking at them.


    She said with a smile: "a few days ago, a customer came to Yunshi jewelry with invoices and goods, saying that Yunshi jewelry sold defective products and had quality problems. In case of such problems, we have actively communicated with customers and hope that customers will agree to our compensation requirements. As we all know, there are some mistakes in any line of goods. As long as we solve the problem with a good attitude, can''t we all discuss it well? "


    Many people here have been in the jewelry industry for many years. Naturally, they know that mistakes in goods are inevitable. As long as they don''t shirk their responsibilities, they are generally easy to deal with.


    Yunlan said regretfully, "but no matter what kind of negotiation request we put forward, these customers refused to agree. Neither apologize, nor compensate, nor return, so we are also very embarrassed. These customers were invited to the scene today. "


    When Yunlan said this, everyone was surprised. These customers are so difficult. Wouldn''t they make more trouble if they invited them over?


    Both Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Ming''s faces changed. The reason why these customers are so difficult is that they invited them to deliberately frame Yun''s jewelry. The purpose is to stink the reputation of Yun''s jewelry and make Yun LAN unable to deal with this matter.


    Now Yunlan invited these people to the scene?


    Mr. Zhang looked at Mrs. Xiang Ming and asked with his eyes: didn''t he protect these people? What''s going on?


    Mrs. Ming was also surprised. She did let these "customers" be looked after. How could Yunlan find them now?


    They don''t know that they can spend money to buy "customers" to frame Yun''s jewelry, and Yun Wei can spend more money to let them appear at the scene.


    Even if they don''t agree to Yunwei, they have to agree to Lu zhanting and his subordinates!


    Both Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Ming can only calm down and watch the development of the situation.


    Soon, several "customers" were brought to the scene by Yunlan.


    Yunwei and Lu zhanting did not threaten them to do anything, but let them come to the scene and say what they wanted to say.


    Yunlan asked, "I''d like to ask you, are all the fake and defective products bought from Yunshi jewelry?"


    "Of course, I bought it from your Yun''s jewelry. You see, all the invoices are here! " These "customers" said hurriedly.

 Chapter 916

    These "customers" received the money arranged by Mrs. Ming and Mr. Zhang, and did not receive Yunwei''s money to lie, so they naturally continued to speak according to the previous statement.


    Everyone was surprised. What did Yunlan do to find these customers in order to solve the problem of her and Yunshi jewelry?


    How come the statements of these customers are not good for her at all?


    What medicine does Yunlan sell in the gourd?


    Don''t say that others can''t figure out what Yunlan is going to do. Even master Zhang and Mrs. Ming are stunned.


    Yunlan asked with a smile, "are you sure?"


    "Sure, of course. We''ve brought all the things. Here''s the invoice for shopping. Here''s what we bought. Look at this kind of diamond from your Yun''s jewelry. I''ve only worn it for a few days and it''s like this. This is my engagement ring. With such quality, isn''t it cheating? " A female customer takes out the invoice and diamond ring and make complaints about it.


    Several other "customers" also agreed one after another. A male "customer" said, "yes, look at the gold necklace I bought. The color is about to fall off. When I went swimming, a layer of color fell off. I was ridiculed by my friends. What I bought was gold-plated. Who will bear the loss?"


    "Yes, I bought this bracelet. You see, it hasn''t been worn for two days. How can I wear it to meet people with such a big crack?" An old lady "customer" shouted.


    Everyone shook his head and waited for Yun LAN to deal with it.


    The look on Yun Lan''s face didn''t change and said calmly, "OK, are you sure these goods were bought from the Yun''s jewelry counter, right?"


    "Of course, aren''t you going to cheat on Yun''s jewelry?" The old lady''s "customer" was the one with the biggest temper. She yelled, "anyway, you must give me a statement, otherwise, I will never give up."


    Seeing that all the "customers" had arrived, Yunwei slowly walked to Yunlan and whispered, "Mommy, I asked Uncle hai to take the so-called defective photos of these people. I''ve seen the photos. Their invoices are true. They did buy things from Yun''s jewelry, but they are fake, not produced by Yun''s jewelry. "


    Yunlan nodded and said, "these customers, the invoice you presented is true. We also adjusted the monitoring. You did buy jewelry at the Yunshi jewelry counter. But why do you want to frame us with some fake jewelry, not things sold by Yun''s jewelry? "


    When Yunlan said this, everyone began to talk. These customers are holding fake goods, which means that someone really wants to frame Yunshi jewelry?


    These "customers" immediately fried the pot and shouted, "Yunlan, what do you mean? You mean we''re here to slander you? Is this how you do business in Yunshi jewelry? Is it irresponsible to sell the goods? These things are tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of jewelry. We bought your things for your quality. Now something happens, you have to throw the pot to our customers. I tell you, don''t dream. Impossible! "


    Others also talked about it. They didn''t know whether to trust Yunlan or these customers.

 Chapter 917

    LAN Mingjia said, "if you can see Leng Yun, you can''t solve the problem quickly. Lose to my mother. You''re not ashamed anyway, are you? "


    Yunlan looked at her faintly and said, "we have tested them. These so-called jewelry bought on the counter of Yunshi jewelry are completely different in texture and color from the same batch of goods as ours. If you don''t believe it, you can test it to see whether it is true or not."


    Yunwei also added: "you can go to our store to check the goods in the same batch as the goods they bought. If you find out that the texture is the same, my mommy and I are willing to admit defeat!"


    Yunwei''s eyes are very powerful. The naked eye can see the internal texture differences of different jewelry. She can see the molecular structure completely and thoroughly. She found the problem at a glance.


    The reason why she and Yunlan leave the problem to be solved now is that they don''t want to give Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Ming any chance to turn around and kill them!


    Seeing that Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Ming''s faces were changing and blue, Yunwei smiled: "the vice president is a very credible person here. It''s better to let him supervise and check whether there are problems with the goods of these ''customers''."


    Mr. Zhang looked very ugly. He really didn''t expect that Yunwei didn''t receive the goods of these "customers" for verification. Just with the naked eye, he saw that there was a problem with these goods.


    Indeed, these products as like as two peas are strictly copied by him, and the appearance is exactly the same as those of customers who bought them in Wun''s jewellery.


    He also specially arranged for customers to buy fake and defective goods loudly. Don''t give the goods in his hand to Yun''s jewelry, so he understands that the people of Yun''s jewelry don''t know whether the goods in their hands are true or false.


    But unexpectedly, even with such an arrangement, Yunwei still looked at the fake goods in the hands of these customers with the naked eye.


    The vice president was indeed a man of integrity and shrewdness. He immediately took measures to let people test the authenticity of these goods with instruments as soon as possible.


    Sure enough, after a while, it was found that these goods were completely different from the batch of goods being sold by Yunshi jewelry.


    The vice president announced: "I announce that these customers are framing Yun''s jewelry. Yun''s jewelry has been successfully solved this time, and Yun LAN has also successfully solved a slander incident."


    There were many reporters at the scene, and soon someone released the stigmatization of Yun''s jewelry.


    The adverse effects of Wynn jewelry will also be eliminated soon.


    Therefore, Yunwei and Yunlan''s choice is correct. In such an occasion, it is the most important to wash away their reputation. One hit is right.


    Everyone is also relieved. Many people still secretly support Yunlan. It''s not easy to see that Yunlan has solved the problem.


    "Thank you, vice president, for helping clear our grievances. But... "Yun LAN looked at the" customers "again." do you have to bear legal responsibility for slandering Yun''s jewelry with these things? "


    These "customers" were reasonable and aggressive just now. They were half soft when they heard the results announced by the vice president.

 Chapter 918

    Now when I hear Yunlan pointing at their responsibility, I''m scared one by one.


    Just now the most arrogant old lady immediately said, "it''s not me. I didn''t mean it. I did it because someone asked me to do it. They gave me money... Let me go. I''m a man who buried half of my neck in the loess. I didn''t mean to do it..."


    "Yes, yes, we were forced to do it..." several other "customers" also hurried to defend themselves, but they didn''t want to take the responsibility they couldn''t afford.


    Yun Lan said, "well, in that case, you can point out who is behind the scenes, so that you can get rid of the crime and be a tainted witness."


    The "customers" immediately looked at each other and said, "Miss Yun, you are very difficult for us. The people who were looking for us at that time just didn''t know where the little gangsters came from. Where do we know who they are?"


    "Yes, yes, Miss Yun, how can we know who is behind the scenes?" The old lady "customer" shouted, "ouch, ouch, my heart hurts so much. Don''t force me to be an old woman. I''m in my 70s and 80s..."


    Seeing that things have become a farce, Mr. Zhang hissed lightly. Yunlan wants to shake himself out with a few "customers"? It''s a little too simple!


    How could Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Ming come forward in person when they did such a small thing?


    The look on Mrs. Ming''s face also slowed down a lot. She knew that Yunlan couldn''t grasp her own handle. It was nothing more than to temporarily solve the problem of their Yun''s jewelry.


    Mingjianuo said angrily, "Yunlan, Yunwei, you really think well. Who knows if you invited these customers to guide and act by yourself? It''s ridiculous that you came up with such a way to slander my mother? "


    Mrs. Ming also stood up and said solemnly, "Jiajia, don''t talk nonsense. But... "


    She turned and said, "miss Yunlan, you said someone framed you, but it''s groundless. No one can judge whether someone framed you or not. Besides, there''s nothing wrong with Jiajia''s words. These customers, how do we know who hired them to act? "


    The implication of their mother and daughter is that Yunlan directed and acted by herself.


    "How could this farce be directed and acted by ourselves?" Yunlan smiled, "imagine, if there is no such farce, but the world is peaceful in this half of the area under my jurisdiction, doesn''t it mean that my ability is a little better than Mrs. Ming?"


    "Yes, why is Yunlan doing something bad for herself?" Some people argue.


    Yun Wei also said with a smile, "if we don''t make trouble, the position of the president should be my mommy''s? So why should my mommy do this? "


    "Who knows what kind of calculation you are playing. But you can''t find any evidence as to who is in charge of these people. Do you want to freeze things here? " Mrs. Ming said loudly, "everyone''s time is very precious. Don''t waste everyone''s time."


    Yunlan said with a smile, "well, let''s leave it alone. In short, it''s good to prove that our Yunshi jewelry has never sold defective and fake goods."

 Chapter 919

    Mingjianuo hissed lightly, obviously not taking Yunlan''s words to heart.


    Mrs. Ming said with a smile, "now, let''s beg the vice president to continue this election."


    The vice president coughed softly, cleared his throat and said, "OK, let''s continue to start. Now Mrs. Ming and Yun LAN have had similar problems on both sides, but both sides have successfully solved them. Their strength is really equal, which is really difficult for people to choose... "


    "Vice president, I want to ask for one more thing." Yunlan smiled and begged.


    Yunlan has always been gentle and polite. Her whole behavior is very generous. Compared with mingjianuo, she is still very likable.


    The vice president said, "please speak."


    "It''s like this... We transported some useless raw stones before Yun''s jewelry. These raw stones are used by us and have some pollution. When we went to the port by sea, we just wanted to destroy these raw stones. But I didn''t expect that, I don''t know who took away our raw stones. The pollution of these raw stones is very serious. It''s really unsafe to flow out. So I would like to ask the vice president to find these raw stones anyway. " Yunlan said, "this is for the general public, as well as for Jingzhou City and the whole s country."


    "Is there such a thing?" The vice president immediately said, "then we will do our best."


    Mrs. Ming was already impatient: "miss Yunlan, how many things do you have to say? On such an occasion, do you do your own private affairs? "


    "How can this call me a private matter? Yun''s jewelry has lost the contaminated original stone. We must find it. Otherwise, what if a citizen gets sick due to pollution? " Yunlan said loudly.


    Others nodded: "since there is pollution, we must find it as soon as possible. I just don''t know what the clue is? "


    Mingjianuo also interrupted: "Yunlan, this is your mistake. Since you have lost the polluted original stone, you should find it earlier to avoid harm. Now you say, you also say that your Wynn jewelry management is very effective? I''m afraid you''ll make these mistakes when you''re president. "


    Yun Lan said with a smile, "it''s not that I don''t want to find it, but that this sea area and port belong to the area under Mrs. Ming''s jurisdiction. Therefore, even if we lose our Yun''s jewelry, we have to rely on Mrs. ming to find it."


    "Of course, my mother is the most powerful. What did you lose? Let my mother help you find it." Seeing such an opportunity to be in the limelight, mingjianuo certainly wants to bring it to Mrs. Ming immediately.


    Yunlan said with a smile, "there are some clues. We just recorded some videos at that time. Vice president, may I show you? "


    The vice president is the most responsible. As soon as he heard that the matter is important, he immediately said, "OK, you play it now. It''s not too late to elect the president after this matter is solved."


    Mrs. Ming and mingjianuo don''t know that this is Yunlan and Yunwei''s plan, and they are waiting happily.


    In fact, Yunlan wanted to use an excuse to play the picture of Master Zhang, Jin Shengsheng and joy jewelry exchanging Yun''s jewelry goods first and then that night. Even if he couldn''t bring down Master Zhang, it would be a great blow to him.


    Sure enough, Master Zhang seemed to have guessed something, and his face became a little ugly.

 Chapter 920

    The picture began to play. It was aimed at the sea port. The goods of Yun''s jewelry were placed there. Someone approached at midnight and replaced the goods of Yun''s jewelry.


    With the progress of time on the screen, another group of people came and exchanged the goods of Yun''s jewelry.


    After the picture was finished, the discussion below was also very loud. Such a hot scene was like a handful of salt in a boiling oil pot. It was boiling.


    Yunlan said, "I don''t know who it is. Even the remaining waste raw stones of Yunshi jewelry..."


    Someone has recognized, "among the people who exchange goods, isn''t there a man with Master Zhang?" Someone shouted right away.


    "Mr. Zhang, why do you explain this?" Someone asked.


    Everyone under the stage was talking, and Mingyu''s face changed.


    Mrs. Ming and mingjianuo were also surprised. They originally wanted to take this opportunity to show their skills. Who knows, they were put forward by Yunlan again. The faces of mother and daughter changed very quickly. They were still proud just now, and now they have become disappointed and frustrated.


    It''s cold tomorrow night. I know in advance, so I look very calm.


    In addition to mingjianuo, mingyeleng always helps others. Even if Grandpa is accused, he looks very calm.


    Yunlan pretended to be surprised and said, "it''s Master Zhang who came to steal the goods of our Yun''s jewelry. Master Zhang, can you explain why for us?"


    Old man Zhang''s face was livid and said, "it''s because it''s not good for me to discipline my subordinates, which makes him feel different and do such a thing. But this subordinate, I fired him very early, so what he did has nothing to do with me! "


    "Oh, it turned out that this was a good thing done by a subordinate who was dismissed by Mr. Zhang." Yun LAN nodded and said.


    "Of course, is it difficult for me to be responsible for every subordinate who leaves?" Mr. Zhang is upright and confident. He doesn''t change his face when he tells a lie.


    Yunlan said with a smile, "that''s right. It''s really no wonder that old man Zhang."


    "Of course, grievances have heads and debts have owners. I will bear all the things related to me. I have nothing to do with me. I can''t accompany." Master Zhang spoke very loudly. People who didn''t know the inside story really thought he was wronged.


    Yunlan nodded: "I''m sorry. But I don''t know if the second group of people came to get Yun''s jewelry. Do you see any clues? "


    "The appearance of the second group of people... I can''t tell who it is." Someone said, "but looking at the appearance of the cargo ship they drove over, it vaguely looks like gold and joy jewelry."


    Yunlan suddenly realized: "so it is. Thank you for your guidance. Now that you know these clues, I''m afraid it''s easy to handle things. "


    Mingjianuo couldn''t help saying, "hum, Yunlan, what are you pretending to do? You lost something in your own house, but you can''t rely on us anyway. What else do you want? Are you going to frame my mother and my grandfather? "


    "No, I dare not frame others casually. I just want to ask, who is responsible for this sea area and port? " Yunlan asked with a smile.

 Chapter 921

    Yunwei smiled: "didn''t mingjianuo just say that Mrs. Ming is in charge."


    Yunlan nodded suddenly: "yes, I almost forgot. So, Mrs. Ming, there is something wrong with our things in the sea area and port under your jurisdiction. Now does Mrs. Ming want to help find it? "


    "You!" Mrs. Ming couldn''t get up at one breath. She didn''t expect Yunlan and Yunwei to have so many means.


    Mr. Zhang''s face was also as black as the bottom of the pot. He didn''t expect that he had moved a stone and hit his feet twice.


    Before, Jin Shengsheng and Xi Duofu had a bad product storm, and now Mrs. Ming had a management storm!


    Because he didn''t count, Lu zhanting and Yun Wei would set up a camera in the sea port that night, waiting for him to take action. Once there was any action, they immediately recorded these pictures. Even if Mrs. Ming shirked the responsibility, they couldn''t shirk it!


    Yunwei canran smiled: "Mrs. Ming doesn''t want to be responsible for these things. If my mommy is elected president of the gem association, she will be responsible for handling these things!"


    "Yun Wei, Yun LAN, you lost the original stone, but no subordinates hurriedly said," madam, you personally told me. If it''s the rotten thing of Yun''s jewelry, let them rot. don''t worry about them. We don''t want you to lose your temper, so we didn''t report... "


    Mrs. Ming was exposed by her subordinates in public, and suddenly she said something about suffering.


    Many people coughed and looked embarrassed.


    "Then, Mrs. Ming, we are not to blame for this?" The smile on Yunwei''s face is as bright as the morning glow.


    She rushed to Zhan Ting''s direction and gave him a knowing smile. Since she took these videos last time, Yunwei wanted to tear it off by old Zhang and Mrs. Ming.


    It was Lu zhanting who pressed down and told her that there was a better way to tear it. Step by step, now, Master Zhang and Mrs. Ming have nothing to say.


    If I took the video to tear it at that time, the effect would not be so good. It would be more interesting to tear it in front of so many members of the chamber of Commerce and in front of Mingyu. It''s much better than tearing it in private, and it''s much better that Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Ming don''t admit it.


    Seeing Yunwei''s smile, Lu zhanting also showed a smile of Hefeng Jiyue. The smiles of the two people complement each other and appear to be an incomparable match.


    Up to now, everyone has seen the right and wrong of the matter.

 Chapter 922

    Anyway, it seems that there are too many moths on Mrs. Ming''s side, and although there is no direct evidence that Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Ming did a lot of things, everyone has a tacit feeling that they know what''s going on, but they didn''t say it.


    On the other hand, Yunlan and Yunwei do things with ease, behave calmly and rarely make any mistakes. However, Yunlan is more powerful and better than Mrs. Ming.


    Seeing this, the vice president said, "in that case, let''s choose the right president according to what you see. All right, now the election begins. The votes cast by all members of the chamber of commerce are valid. "


    Mrs. Ming and mingjianuo bite their lips in anger.


    Mrs. Ming glanced at Mingyu again. Seeing that he was slightly pursed, silent and plain, she knew that Mingyu must be very disappointed in her.


    Disappointed not only in her ability, but also in her character.


    But what can she do?


    She''s desperate, too.


    When she was young, she couldn''t compare with Yunlan. Now Yunlan has Yunwei, which is even more powerful.


    She is also really desperate. Mingyu neither opposes nor supports the election of the president of the gem association, but she must be paying attention to it secretly.


    So in addition to coming up with those means to frame Yun''s jewelry, she and Mr. Zhang dare not brazenly buy everyone in the chamber of Commerce to vote for herself, so as not to let Mingyu know that it will be bad for her at that time.


    Now let us choose, isn''t it clear that we have no chance of winning?


    Mrs. Ming looked at the audience. Everyone had begun to vote.


    As more and more people voted, Mrs. Ming''s mood fell into a trough bit by bit.


    Soon, the voting was over. The vice president said, "thank you for your vote. Everyone has voted. Now let''s see the final result."


    Mr. Zhang''s heart is also raised. He knows a lot of people in the chamber of Commerce. These people will certainly choose Mrs. Ming.


    But there are more people that he can''t control.


    Today''s scene is too bad for Mrs. Ming. I don''t know if everyone will vote for Mrs. Ming in the face of Mingyu.


    The vice president said, "Mrs. Ming received 570 votes in total. A total of 1200 people took part in the voting. Mrs. Ming received 570 votes, which is also commendable. "


    Mrs. Ming''s face was still not relaxed. Mingjianuo whispered, "Mom, we don''t have to lose. You think, 1200 people always abstain. Many people abstain every year. Yunlan may not have more votes than us. "


    Mrs. Ming was a little relieved when she heard mingjianuo say so, but she was not completely relieved.


    Sure enough, the vice president announced, "as for Yunlan, she won 600 votes..."


    As soon as the vice president said this, Mrs. Ming felt half soft.


    Mr. Zhang also sat rigidly in his seat. Once the position of president of the gem association was handed over, the large income of the Zhang family would disappear.


    All that the Zhang family has gained over the years has come to naught.


    As a result, the faces of Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Ming suddenly became gray and lost their vitality.

 Chapter 923

    Yunwei held Yunlan''s hand and said, "Mommy, you''re great. It''s really up to you to be the president."


    "Well." Yunlan nodded and made up her mind that if she was to be the president herself, she must go to the unreasonable rules in the past and make Jingzhou a more open and competitive industry city.


    The vice president said loudly, "here, I announce that the position of president of this gem association belongs to..."


    "Wait a minute, Mr. vice president, Mr. President. Now a major event has happened outside. Please allow me to report." A subordinate came in.


    Everyone recognized him as a subordinate following the foreign minister.


    The subordinates of the foreign minister don''t know what will happen?


    Mingyu glanced at the man of Yun''s jewelry and said, "if the two Miss Yun have no opinion, just say it."


    Yunlan smiled generously and said, "it doesn''t matter. You say it first."


    "Well, just now, the country of Gettysburg has arranged for diplomatic envoys to come and have something to say." The subordinate said, "the minister has made it clear that gersburg came to seek peace."


    Mingyu said: "gersburg is a small border country on the border of s country. It has always had a strong folk custom. The last time we harassed good people on the border of s country, we have been driven away by us. Because they refused to admit their mistake, we also temporarily announced to cut off their foreign trade and trade relations with them. What do they want to do?"


    The subordinate of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs said: "well, Mr. President, because we suspended all trade exchanges with Gettysburg, a small country like Gettysburg suddenly had no foreign exchange income, and its people were in an economic crisis. So they sent for peace. "


    "Sum? When they committed the crime, they didn''t think of seeking peace! " Mingyu said faintly, but his dissatisfaction with gersburg was obvious.


    The subordinate said, "yes, their country is rich in all kinds of Jadeites. This time, they brought a lot of raw stones to seek peace. The minister said that he could not tell whether they were true or false. He learned that Mr. President personally presided over the election of the president of the gem association here, so he wanted to ask Mr. President for help and arrange several people who are proficient in raw stones to see whether this gesburg really wanted peace or just made a false promise. "


    When the subordinate said this, Leng stood up tomorrow night and said coldly, "this small border country is really too much. The people are strong and can do anything. I don''t think it''s kind to rush to Jingzhou this time. I think it''s just their excuse. "


    "Yes. But anyway, I have to see them. After all, it is the relationship between the two countries and cannot be arbitrary. " Mingyu asked MINGYE Leng to sit down and said to the vice president, "vice president, why don''t you arrange a few people to have a look."


    When the vice president was about to speak, Mr. Zhang spoke loudly and said, "Mr. President, our s country has always been rich in jewelry and jade, and the surrounding small border countries are also rich in such things. The post of president of the gem association is very important. We must not rashly choose a person. Since there was little difference between Huiru and Yunlan''s votes just now, I think it''s better to take this matter as a test for them again? "

 Chapter 924

    "What''s the test?" Asked the vice president.


    "Let them both go to the scene at the same time. Who can check whether there is any problem in the raw stone sent by gersburg and who will be elected president." Mr. Zhang finally seized this opportunity and immediately fought for it for Mrs. Ming.


    Yunwei immediately said, "Mr. Zhang is wrong. My mommy is about to be elected. Why should she participate in any test? Did you just spend all your time voting in vain? "


    Everyone also thinks it''s a little inappropriate. The rules have been agreed. Yun LAN is really going to be elected. How can we add a test because something happened halfway?


    This is too unfair for Yunlan.


    Mr. Zhang''s careless request is nothing more than bullying Yun''s jewelry with his own identity.


    Mr. Zhang said with a smile, "president, it''s the ability to live, and it''s the ability to do more work. Of course, if Yunlan doesn''t intend to contribute to the s country, it''s OK. "


    Master Zhang put forward such an idea selfishly, but pressed a big moral hat down towards Yunlan. It''s shameless to the extreme.


    Yun Weibai glanced at him and was trying to refute, but she also remembered that her eyes were unique. Everything could clearly see the transparent molecular structure, and she didn''t know if it was possible to see those original stones?


    Thinking like this, she is a little eager to try. At that time, she will not kill Mrs. Ming.


    Thinking like this, she is not afraid that this matter will add trouble to Yunlan, but how to decide in the end depends on Yunlan.


    Yunwei looks at Yunlan.


    Yunlan knows that if he doesn''t agree with Master Zhang, he will find other excuses and reasons. It''s better to slap him in the face in public and let him have nothing to say.


    She said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, serving the country is something we should all do. We might as well go and have a look. However, my ugly words are also mentioned above. After this matter is over, no matter who is elected president, we can''t have any objection. "


    "Well, Miss Yun is a little backbone for the country and the people." Master Zhang immediately agreed, "let''s go together. Mr. President, shall we go together? "


    On this occasion, Mingyu neither favors his own people nor Yunlan. Seeing that they have agreed, he nodded: "let''s go together."


    Although Mr. Zhang seized the opportunity and won some opportunities for Mrs. Ming, it was still difficult to convince the public after all, so Mr. Zhang was determined to rush over and find an opportunity to let Mrs. Ming show her outstanding side.


    He thought to himself that his ability was excellent, and he had seen a lot of raw stones when he was young. I think there is no problem to deal with such a scene.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Zhang went to Mrs. Ming and said in a low voice, "we will act according to the circumstances in a moment. We must deal with this problem well. Otherwise, the candidate for president will be a foregone conclusion. "


    "I''ll pay attention, father." Mrs. Ming said hurriedly.


    Mingjianuo was excited when she thought that her mother had another chance.


    When they walked into the welcoming place of the Ministry of foreign affairs, they saw the Minister of foreign affairs and the diplomatic envoys of gersburg here. They were having a simple conversation. It seemed that the conversation between the two sides was just polite and not very pleasant.

 Chapter 925

    The Minister of foreign affairs is about sixty years old and hale and hearty. The diplomatic envoy of Gettysburg is a capable and strong middle-aged man with a heavy hostility on his face.


    Yunwei sticks out her tongue. No wonder even Mingyu wants to say that the little national named gersberg is fierce. Even the diplomatic envoys look so unkind. Others can imagine.


    Seeing Mingyu coming, the diplomatic envoy half bowed and saluted, and then said in skilled s Mandarin: "Mr. President, there was a slight misunderstanding between our two countries before. Now I come to resolve this misunderstanding with s on behalf of gusburg. Please also give Mr. President a chance. "


    Mingyu has long known that the people of their country are fierce, but since they are willing to seek peace, it is still a small matter. When the two countries intersect, they must coexist peacefully, which is beneficial to the country and the people.


    Mingyu said with a smile, "your country has plans to resolve misunderstandings. That''s really great."


    But from the bottom of my heart, I also know that this man in gersburg just wants to resume trade with s country.


    Gusburg is located in a remote area, with a small land area and close to the equator. Its production is very underdeveloped, and the crop economy is blank. Therefore, once country s cuts off trade relations with them, they will be obedient and soft at once.


    "Our country has never produced anything, so there is nothing to give to your country." The envoy of Gettysburg said with a smile, "and your country has everything. What we send is a big smile, so we only brought some raw stones to you. The right should be a wish for peace."


    Everyone looked along their eyes. Sure enough, they saw that many raw stones had been put here.


    These raw stones are naturally different from the waste of Yunshi jewelry, but large stones, some of which are green on the surface.


    Generally, good jadeite and jewelry are opened from such raw stones.


    The so-called raw stone is brought out by the bosses of raw stone businesses after direct mining from the mine.


    In the market of s country, many people are engaged in the raw stone business, such as Zhan Qiuliang, Lu zhanting''s mother.


    Many of those who do the original stone business are gambling, because the original stone is very huge, but it is difficult to see whether there is jade or other good things in it just by virtue of its appearance.


    Yunwei has stood with Lu zhanting at the moment. Lu zhanting said, "this man from Gettysburg will send these raw stones as a gift for peace?"


    "Yes, it''s too careless." A person who knows jewelry said, "who doesn''t know that the original stone is the most difficult to understand, let alone the naked eye. Even the most precise instruments can''t detect whether there is jade in the stone. If there is nothing in all the raw stones, what you get is a pile of waste? "


    Obviously, the envoy of Gettysburg also heard this sentence and said with a smile: "looking at the original stone, it is already blocked inside. Sometimes it is not only to test vision, but also courage. More often, it is also to test luck. If you don''t have enough courage or bad luck, you really can''t get anything good. "


    Lu zhanting looked at Xiang Yunwei, and Yunwei nodded: "some original stones have a touch of green on the appearance, but they may open out. There is a mess of flocs inside, and there is nothing."

 Chapter 926

    Yunwei looked at some of the original stones and said, "some of the original stones look ugly and can''t see anything, but there may be valuable treasures in them. Therefore, there is a saying in the gambling world that "one knife is poor and one knife is rich", which means that no one knows what is in the original stone before the knife is cut. "


    "Ha ha..." when the envoy of Gettysburg heard Yunwei say this, he smiled, "so, we have nothing to give to your country. We can only send these raw stones. These raw stones are directly selected from the newly opened mine. They are not the rest of the selected ones, so the probability of issuing good goods is very high. But in any case, this is also our sincerity. If the raw stones given to you have opened up valuable treasures, we won''t say anything. It should be given to you. "


    Everyone felt that the envoy of Gettysburg was a little shameless. It was because of the uncontrollability of these raw stones that the probability of opening a baby was as high as that of opening a mass of waste, and no one dared to guarantee it.


    He just sent such a big pile of stones, but the meaning in his mouth was like sending something terrible to s country. It was really disgusting.


    Who knows where the original stone came from?


    If you dig so many stones from the mountains, can you muddle through?


    At that time, he can''t open anything good. He can also say that the people of s country are unlucky.


    Everyone disguised his despise, and in his heart Tucao: "this gussbo people, really is a tough folk style, but also shameless." make complaints about the "disgrace".


    However, no one can say much. They are a small country, barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. People in country s live and work in peace and contentment, and everyone lives a good life. If people in gersburg really make trouble on the border, it is also the residents on the border of country s who suffer.


    Yunwei also lowered her voice and said, "it''s really nice to think. Just send a pile of stones. Who knows if there''s anything good in it? If it is a pile of waste, we have to accept his affection and be looked down upon by him. We think that there is no one in our s country who can recognize beads and break jade. This is a real shame. "


    We don''t want Lu Ting to be the monkey again. He wants us to be the monkey again. It''s really cheap and good. "


    The people present are not fools. Yunwei and Lu zhanting think so.


    However, as the saying goes, there is no reason to stretch out your hand without smiling. There is no evidence to prove that these raw stones are bad or very good.


    That''s why the chief of the Ministry of foreign affairs couldn''t deal with this matter. That''s why he asked Mingyu to find some people who knew jewelry and refused the gesburg envoy with solid evidence.


    The envoy of Gettysburg looked at everyone with a laugh and said without shame, "well, everyone, are our gifts good? Mr. President, Mr. chief, we have expressed our sincerity. Why don''t we talk about foreign trade and commercial cooperation? "

 Chapter 927

    Mingyu glanced at Master Zhang and motioned him to check the raw stones first.


    Mr. Zhang was trying to fight for Mrs. Ming. He immediately stood up and said with a smile, "Mr. envoy, the gift you gave us is too expensive. We deserve it. Well, let''s look at these raw stones and talk about other things. "


    With that, Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Ming took the lead in walking towards the raw stones.


    Seeing that they had passed by, the others also walked over there together, trying to see what master Zhang said.


    These raw stones are very large. Dozens of them are placed here. They look spectacular. People who don''t understand the market may be dazzled just by looking at the pomp.


    The reason why the original stone is difficult to guess and the gambling stone is popular and people can''t stop is that no matter with the naked eye or with instruments, they can''t find out what''s inside, which makes people deeply trapped.


    This is also the reason why the chairman of the British gem association has enjoyed a global reputation and won the admiration of many people after blocking an original stone containing emerald. The chairman has always been quite proud of that emerald.


    Therefore, ordinary people have spent their eyes just seeing so many original stones, not to mention identifying, selecting and gambling.


    Some of these original stones have scraped out a small piece of emerald color, which makes people look at the emerald and think that there may be large pieces of superior emerald in them.


    Others are completely blank and can''t see anything.


    But in fact, if you don''t really cut the jade, no one knows what''s in it.


    Mingjianuo made a aimless turn around these original stones, and there was no clue.


    Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Ming have always been numerous treasure collectors, so they look at the original stone and observe it carefully, sometimes frowning and sometimes jaw head, looking very serious and focused.


    The envoy of Gettysburg said with a smile: "in fact, it is not very valuable. Our Gettysburg is rich in jadeite. You take these raw stones. Although you don''t have to produce good things for each piece, you still have no problem producing one or two good Jadeites. "


    Mingjianuo couldn''t help saying, "this doesn''t mean that you can open good things. What if it doesn''t? "


    "It''s impossible. It must be possible. You can try it later. " The envoy of Gettysburg said confidently, "let''s talk about foreign trade first."


    "What do you say if it doesn''t go out?" Mingjiano asked loudly.


    "Hey, hey, it''s yours to give you something. If you don''t give it, I can only say that we''re all unlucky. But I choose the best raw stones. It''s not very likely that I can''t open good goods. " The envoy of Gettysburg insisted that the things he gave were good anyway.


    "People in this country are really rude." Yun Wei frowned. "Do we have to accept things and reopen trade with them?"


    Yunlan also walked to Yunwei''s side and said, "Weiwei, what do you think of this matter?"


    Yunwei bowed her head and said, "I''ll see the quality of these raw stones first."


    "Can you do it in your eyes?" Yunlan asked, not worried that Yunwei couldn''t do it, but that no one could see the quality of the original stone with the naked eye, and even the instrument couldn''t detect it. Otherwise, how could this envoy be tolerated to make trouble here?

 Chapter 928

    Yunwei whispered, "I can only try."


    Lu zhanting also looked at Zhan Qiuliang to his mother like asking for help. Zhan Qiuliang shook his head slightly: "there is no way to judge that these things are bad. If you ask to open it on the spot, there is no real evidence to say that his is waste, which hurts the harmony between the two countries. "


    Although Lu zhanting has handled many things, he is really not good at looking at the original stone.


    Moreover, even other experts who know beads and break jade can''t justify the quality of the original stone, let alone Lu zhanting, a layman.


    Yunwei goes to these original stones. Usually she can see other jewelry and jade, almost even the subtle molecular structure inside.


    But these raw stones are very large, and I don''t know if I can see the things wrapped in them clearly.


    She could only distinguish and watch carefully and concentrate on it.


    Sure enough, as long as she focused on the internal structure of these raw stones, she could see clearly. Just looking at so many raw stones really consumed her mind and energy.


    She looked at every stone carefully. Lu zhanting saw her frowning and serious, and couldn''t help holding her hand.


    Yunwei looked at it carefully and was sweating all over. Fortunately, she had seen all of them. As expected, none of these raw stones was good. They were all rotten things. Not to mention being able to produce good jadeite, even half of the thin jadeite could not be opened.


    She immediately whispered to Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting was delighted: "can you really see it?"


    "Of course, don''t you believe me?" Yunwei tilted her head and said with a smile.


    "I don''t believe you, but I''m used to listening to my mother. There''s never been an instrument or naked eye that can see what''s in the original stone. Everyone buys and sells raw stones with the nature of gambling. As you can see, it really surprised me. " Lu zhanting said unexpectedly, but his tone was spoiled and appreciated.


    Yun Wei smiled and said, "by the way, Ting, would you do me a favor?"


    "Good." Lu tingzhan said immediately.


    "But it''s a little difficult." Yunwei said with a smile.


    "No matter how hard it is, just say it." Lu tingzhan said immediately.


    Yun Wei said positively, "well, since the envoy of gesburg wants to reopen trade relations with s country, in terms of their country''s ability, what can be traded is nothing more than raw stones and Jadeites. I think he must have brought not only these raw stones here this time... "


    "Do you mean that he brought these useless stones to deceive us and kept good ones for himself?" Lu zhanting immediately understood what she meant.


    "Yes... So you help find someone, go to his place, take pictures of his original stones, and I''ll see the situation." Yunwei said.


    It''s really a little difficult. Although gesburg is a small country, the place where the envoy lives still needs to be kept secret.


    But Lu zhanting immediately said, "OK, I''ll send someone to do it right away."


    He immediately bowed his head and explained to his subordinates, who immediately responded.


    However, Lu zhanting said: "it is said in the industry that people''s naked eyes and instruments can''t distinguish the quality of raw stones. How did the envoy of gersburg select so many useless raw stones and send them here to deceive us?"

 Chapter 929

    "Yes, we really can''t see the quality of the things in the original stone. But... "Yunwei looked down and said," I heard grandpa say that after a treasure mine is opened, there are always some raw stones that are good. The more businessmen rush ahead to find large pieces, the more likely they are to open good goods. So what he left behind is probably the raw stone he got when a treasure mine first opened. Most of the stones given to us are the stones we got on some mountain. "


    Lu zhanting thought it was reasonable and said, "in that case, let''s see what tricks he wants to play."


    "Good." Yunwei smiled sweetly and put her hand in Lu zhanting''s palm.


    She also gave Yunlan a look and motioned Yunlan not to worry.


    Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Ming finished reading these original stones and basically didn''t see why.


    But no matter what, they will not allow the people of gersburg to send a few broken stones to let Mingyu reopen trade with them.


    But we can''t offend them, so as not to bring disaster to the civilians.


    Mr. Zhang cleared his throat and said, "Mr. President, the original stones sent by the envoy of Gettysburg are of incalculable value and are likely to be invaluable. So we dare not accept such valuable things. "


    The implication of not accepting things, that is, whether to reopen the trade with gersburg needs to be discussed, and gersburg will not be given this opportunity directly.


    Mingyu smiled and said, "in that case, I think so. We really don''t dare to accept such a valuable gift."


    But the envoy of Gettysburg immediately smiled and said, "Mr. President, these things are just our intentions. There is an old saying in your s country that ''it is light and heavy to give goose feather for thousands of miles''?"


    Master Zhang said with a smile, "there is also an old saying in our s country that you can''t accept such valuable gifts without merit."


    Everyone saw that Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Ming tried their best to resolve the matter, and their attitude towards them changed again.


    Mingjianuo is also happy. Grandpa and mother behave like this for the country. It''s really unknown whether the position of president is mother or Yunlan.


    "Everything has been moved. Is it difficult for me to move back?" The envoy of Gettysburg had a fierce look on his face and felt a little fierce as soon as he smiled.


    He really made it clear that he was going to do it, so he used these junk to fool people.


    Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Ming tried their best to suppress the matter.


    However, although they were professionals, they did not use any professional treasure identification skills, just a water war with the envoy of Gettysburg.


    The scene was once deadlocked.


    Here, Lu zhanting''s subordinates have secretly gone to the place where the envoy of gersburg stayed and found another raw stone he put. He sure enough brought another raw stone. Once he persuaded Mingyu to reopen the trade between the two countries, he would like to sell these raw stones wantonly.


    The subordinates took photos and presented them to Lu zhanting and Yunwei.


    Yunwei stared at these photos. Although the original stones in the envoy''s residence are not top-grade, they are much better than those he brought here.

 Chapter 930

    Sure enough, he was hiding.


    He kept good things to sell at high prices and used bad things to fool people in the presidential palace and the foreign ministry.


    If Yunwei hadn''t been able to directly see the molecular structure in these raw stones, no one could directly expose his conspiracy and had to fight with him.


    Yunwei looked at the photo. When she turned to the last one, she found that the original stone on this one was very different. She felt that there should be a good jade, and it was the kind of top-grade jade.


    She can''t assert it with just one photo.


    But it also surprised Yunwei.


    She whispered a few words to Lu zhanting and said, "ting, go and find out what the president''s opinion is on the handling of gersburg."


    "OK, I''ll go now." Lu zhanting immediately went to Mingyu and whispered a few words with him.


    Mingyu listened to Lu zhanting''s whisper and kept looking at Yunwei.


    Soon, Lu zhanting returned to Yunwei and said, "Mr. President, what he meant is that the foreign trade with this Gettysburg must be reopened, otherwise the whole civilians adjacent to Gettysburg will suffer. Stable relations between the two countries are the most important. "


    Yunwei nodded. She could understand what Mingyu meant.


    As the superior and the highest power, we must consider all aspects of things, rather than blindly radical or tolerant.


    Lu zhanting continued: "however, he also said that if there are no good things to be opened at that time, with the things he sent, country s will promise to reopen trade, which will damage the national prestige of country s at that time. Therefore, we will certainly not agree to the requirements of the envoy of gersburg by relying on these things alone. "


    "I understand." Yunwei whispered to Lu zhanting''s ear.


    Lu zhanting looked appreciative and went to Mingyu again.


    Finally, Mingyu nods to Yunwei.


    Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Ming are still arguing with the envoy of Gettysburg.


    Yunwei suddenly opened her mouth lightly: "Mr. envoy, you want to beg country s to reopen the foreign trade cooperation relationship between the two countries for you, and country s does not refuse."


    "Yun Wei, I''ve been talking to Mr. envoy. Don''t talk nonsense." Master Zhang said immediately.


    "Did you come up with any results?" Yun Wei asked.


    Master Zhang was stunned. The envoy of gersburg was tired of talking with him and immediately said, "is this miss Yun? If you have anything to say, I''m all ears. "


    "Well, as Mr. President said just now, you can''t reopen the foreign trade cooperation between the two countries." Yun Wei said with a smile, "right, Zhan Ting? Zhan Ting also heard the president express this meaning?"


    "Yes." Lu zhanting said loudly, "but we don''t want these things because we think they are too valuable. If we change the batch, we will immediately promise to open cooperation between the two countries. "


    The envoy immediately asked, "for what? What do you want? "


    "Mr. envoy, you will give us the raw stones in your room, and we will promise." Yunwei stood beside Yunlan and said gracefully.


    The envoy was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect Yunwei to say so.


    The original stone in his room was obtained in a mine, and the original stone here was just found on the mountain.

 Chapter 931

    It goes without saying that where the original stone can open the baby is more likely.


    Yunlan added with a smile, "Mr. envoy, there are more than thirty original stones here, but there are only a dozen original stones where you stay. We dare not accept more than thirty dollars. Just accept your ten dollars. "


    His subordinates did not take notice for a while.


    Mr. Zhang lowered his voice and said to Mingyu, "Mr. President, do you believe Yunwei''s suggestions? What''s the use of their suggestion like that? "


    Mrs. Ming also said anxiously, "yes, the envoy obviously wants to cheat and deceive us to send something in exchange for such a good result. Neither the original stone here nor the original stone where he stayed may be able to open any jewelry. What will the outside world think of us then? The outside world thought we were afraid of them, so we accepted a pile of waste stones and agreed to their request. "


    Mingyu frowned.


    Just now Lu zhanting and Yunwei repeatedly assured him that as long as they got the original stone where the envoy of gersburg stayed, they would be able to produce enough valuable jewelry, which would not damage the face and national prestige of s country, so he agreed.


    The foreign minister also sided with Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Ming this time and said: "Mr. President, Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Zhang are right. If the outside world knows that we only accept a pile of useless stones, it will meet the requirements of gersburg. In the future, those small countries can put forward various requirements by sending some rubble and waste paper. Isn''t this asking for trouble? "


    It''s cold tomorrow night. At present, he remains neutral and doesn''t say anything.


    From a neutral point of view, he also felt that the words of Mr. Zhang and others were reasonable.


    But he has also witnessed that Yunwei has created too many miracles, so emotionally, he is still willing to believe Yunwei once.


    Mingyu frowned and pondered for a while, and finally said, "needless to say, there must be a solution to this matter. Otherwise, it is the ordinary people who suffer. "


    "Mr. President..." Mr. Zhang wanted to say more.


    Mingyu waved to stop it.


    The envoys were also discussing with their subordinates, muttering in their own language.


    "The raw stone where we stayed was brought from the treasure mine. It may be good. It''s not worth giving them. " Envoys have their own concerns.


    "But envoys, we are here mainly to ask the two countries to reopen trade at the least cost. It doesn''t matter to give them those raw stones." The subordinate advised.


    The envoy said, "but then again, no matter where the original stones are brought out, they may be precious or all waste stones."


    "Yes, the original stone here may not be able to open anything. The original stone placed at the place where you stay may not be a good treasure. " Another subordinate said.


    "This is a gamble. Anyway, these raw stones were dug in the mountains and are not worth money. It''s better for them to accept the original stone than to ask us for something else. " The subordinate discussed.


    The envoy thought about it and said, "yes, the original stone itself is worthless. We estimate its value. Since we can solve the problem, what raw stone should we exchange, not exchange? "

 Chapter 932

    After discussing with his own people for a while, the envoy finally said, "Mr. President, tingshao and miss Yun, since what you want is the original stone where I stay, I will bear the pain to give it to you. Anyway, we come with sincerity. The gifts we give you must be in line with your heart. Somebody, go and bring these raw stones right away. "


    Lu zhanting said loudly, "take away the original stones here by the way."


    It''s not like putting so many raw stones here.


    The envoy arranged for his own people to clean up the original stones here.


    When Mr. Zhang, Mrs. Ming and the foreign minister saw that Mingyu had listened to the illogical solution of Yunwei and Lu zhanting, they couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    Other people in s country can''t judge how well this matter has been solved, so they have to look at the development of the situation quietly.


    Soon, the envoy''s subordinates brought the original stone where they stayed, put it on the ground and said, "Mr. President, you have brought the gift you want. Mr. President, can you talk to me about the foreign trade affairs of the two countries now? "


    "Yes." Mingyu said, ignoring the obstruction of Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Ming.


    The envoy was very happy. He exchanged a pile of stones for such a good opportunity. He was happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Mingyu, foreign minister and Lu zhanting all went to the conference room with the envoy.


    Before going, Lu zhanting shook Yunwei''s hand and whispered, "wait for me to come back."


    "Good." Yun Wei smiled.


    When they all left, mingjianuo couldn''t help but say sarcastically, "Yunwei, you like to make things. I''ll see how you end up screwing things up later."


    "I''d love someone to do things with me." Yun Wei smiled mischievously.


    Her posture is completely different from mingjianuo''s. she has a light cloud and a sweet smile, and everything is light.


    On the contrary, mingjianuo wants to be strong in everything, but doesn''t accomplish anything well.


    She said unconvinced: "Yunwei, Yunlan, if you screw up this thing, don''t mention the position of president. Even in Jingzhou City, you can''t stay any longer."


    "Whether it''s screwed up or not, we''ll have to wait a while for the president to come out and judge." Yun Wei said with a smile, "what you said can''t count, and I won''t listen."


    "You Mingjianuo was so angry that she bit her lips and stamped her feet.


    Seeing her daughter''s shame, Mrs. Ming grabbed her and said, "Jiajia, OK, we''ll talk about it later."


    Yunwei also lowered her head and said something to Yunlan.


    Yunwei and Yunlan are calm, while Mrs. Ming and others are a little tense.


    After waiting for a while, Mingyu and others finally came out. Seeing the envoy''s smiling face, everyone guessed that Mingyu had promised his peace.


    Although the terms of this promise are too low, they really can''t put forward better requirements for their small border country.


    But I don''t know what use this pile of rotten stones is.


    Seeing that Yunwei and Lu zhanting influenced Mingyu''s thoughts, and looking at this pile of stones, they were still a little confused.


    Who knows, Mingyu said with a smile, "Mr. envoy, you have sent so many great gifts. We also want you to witness what good treasures these raw stones have cut out. It''s not worth your hard work to send this trip."


    "OK." The envoy immediately agreed. Anyway, now that the matter is settled, it doesn''t matter what to open.

 Chapter 933

    He said with a smile, "Mr. President, I can''t decide what can be opened in the original stone. Let''s say something ugly ahead. We''ve made something good. I don''t want any. It''s all yours. You can''t blame me if I''m really unlucky and haven''t offered anything. "


    "Of course." Mingyu said with a smile, "things are ours now. No matter what we open, it''s our own luck. Come on, arrange for someone to cut it. "


    In fact, Yunwei and Lu zhanting have already prepared the stone cutting experts.


    This time, the envoy sent these raw stones for peace. Mingyu has promised. This matter will be spread soon.


    The value of the things sent by the envoys must be made public to the public. The level of value also shows the national prestige and dignity of s country.


    Just think, if it''s just a pile of rotten stones, what''s the face of the s country?


    Mrs. Ming, mingjianuo and Mr. Zhang refused to accept the pile of raw stones, which was also based on this consideration.


    Seeing that Mingyu was going to cut on the spot, their faces were a little ugly, but the dissuasion was also ineffective. They had to let Mingyu make a decision.


    Mr. Zhang shook his head. Mingyu was fooled by Yunwei and Lu zhanting. Where else is the dignity and airs of a country''s president?


    Cutting experts have arrived with professional tools.


    Yunwei picked up the paint and wrote on the stone, then pointed to an original stone the size of a single sofa and said, "OK, cut here."


    The cutting expert was not vague, and immediately cut it on the original stone according to Yunwei''s painting.


    The envoy was also immersed in the joy of negotiating foreign trade affairs. He thought that the big deal was to cut out some Jadeites. It was not a big deal. Anyway, it was worth hundreds of thousands of things, and he didn''t spend the cost.


    With the cutting of the cutting master, we haven''t seen anything decent cut. Come on, we''re all a little worried.


    But with the sound of "Zi", the original stone chosen by Yunwei has been cut.


    With the cutting of the last knife, the original stone suddenly glowed with a completely different color from that just now.


    The raw stone that hasn''t been cut just now is completely ashen, let alone jadeite. You can''t even see a trace of emerald green.


    But now, after cutting out, it is like an original stone the size of a single sofa, and the whole body emits green and transparent light.


    This is not only a piece of jade, but also a huge piece of jade!


    You should know that usually a raw stone of this size can make several Jadeites of the same size as bracelets. For example, the one opened by the president of the British gem association has made a sensation.


    But now Yunwei chose this piece. After cutting, the jadeite inside is a whole, completely transparent and moist.


    Many people at the scene knew about jewelry. They were shocked to see this scene.


    The vice president came forward and touched the jade. His eyes shone: "it''s really jade... Such a complete and huge jade! This is definitely a unique and unique jade in the world! This feel... This color... This water... This permeability... All this... This quality is definitely the best in the world! "

 Chapter 934

    The vice president is an old man. Over the years, he has seen countless jewels, but he has not seen such a good and complete emerald.


    He had seen a piece of jadeite exposed on many original stones before, which was of good quality, but after cutting, either there was only a thin layer of jadeite, which could not be made into any jewelry.


    Either there are mottled or cracks, which can only be selectively made into some kind of jewelry.


    The kind of British president who can make bracelets after opening them is very wonderful!


    And this piece is so big, so complete, and so beautiful!


    "Live to this age! See such a masterpiece! I''m really worth it! Even if I die, it''s worth it! " The vice president is a man who loves treasure and looks a little fanatical.


    Mr. Zhang was also shocked by this rare treasure in the world. He looked at the jade for a long time and couldn''t move his eyes.


    What shocked him more was that Yunwei seemed to know that there was such jade in this stone. She hit it at a glance.


    Moreover, her technique of writing and painting on the original stone is also very skilled. With such a self-confident person as him, she is definitely not more than 10000.


    If someone else directs the cutting, it is likely to destroy the integrity of the jade.


    This Yunwei... Her talent and ability have been amazing and can''t be trusted!


    Mr. Zhang roughly estimated that the value of this jadeite is absolutely immeasurable. One bracelet made of jadeite issued by the chairman of the British Council has been valued at tens of millions. A few together have a value of more than 100 million.


    At least the valuation of this emerald in front of us must be more than 2 billion!


    Other members of the chamber of Commerce, the Minister of foreign affairs and others all straightened their eyes when they saw the jade.


    Those who understand naturally know the value of this. Even those who don''t understand it very well are nourished by the moisturizing degree and eye-catching color of the jade.


    This warm green is very comfortable. It is pleasing to the eye and pleasant to look at. It makes people feel calm for a long time. All bad emotions disappear and empty. The whole person has the feeling of sublimation and purification.


    The envoy of Gettysburg was also stunned. Seeing this valuable treasure in the original stone, he was so jealous that he went crazy!


    If the jadeite is your own, make a stunt with the jadeite. Then gamblers all over the world will flock to gersburg. Where do you need to find s country to open trade between the two countries!


    But it''s no use letting him regret.


    One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. So many journalists and officials are present and everything is recorded. Even if he is tough, he can''t change the agreed things.


    He looked at Yunwei angrily. This girl really doesn''t allow people to underestimate her. She even gave him a surprise.


    But he also knew in his heart that even if Yunwei didn''t want him, he didn''t know there would be such a good thing in this ugly stone.


    At the moment when it was not cut, no one knew whether a piece of original stone was a Tibetan pearl and jade or an embroidered pillow.


    Lu zhanting holds Yunwei''s hand tightly. He has been shocked by Yunwei many times, and Yunwei''s talent has amazed him many times.


    But this time, the impact was already shocking. He really couldn''t believe that Yunwei did things that others couldn''t do.

 Chapter 935

    But think about it, Yunwei was shocked by more than one or two things.


    Every time she deals with problems, she will be quick witted and capable. Every time she does something, she will impress people.


    Lu zhanting held her hand, and others were looking at the priceless jade.


    For him, Yunwei is the priceless baby.


    Yunlan also looked at her daughter with a smile. Her daughter''s ability now really made her very happy and enough to comfort her worry about her daughter for so long.


    Mingyu looked at Yunwei faintly, with a smile on her lips.


    He opened his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s very kind of you, Mr. envoy. You''ve brought us such a valuable gift this time. We really don''t dare to be it. However, since this is the intention of Mr. envoy, we have just accepted these raw stones, so we have to laugh. "


    The envoy was a little angry, but this was what he promised himself. It was impossible to get the emerald back, so he had to smile.


    The reporter of the newspaper also hurried to record this matter. In order to reopen the trade between the two countries, the envoy of gersburg presented valuable emeralds on behalf of the country and expressed sufficient respect for country S. therefore, country s reopened the trade between the two countries for this reason.


    In this way, s country not only has the national prestige and dignity of a big country, but also appears quite atmospheric.


    In the future, even if any country wants to come to the s country to discuss things, it is impossible to send anything simple. After all, even a small country like gersburg has given such a big gift.


    No wonder there are so many smiles on Mingyu''s face. This matter has indeed brought great benefits to the s country, but also made gersburg a dark loss, and did not hurt gersburg''s face, so that the matter has been successfully solved between the two countries.


    And this jade is invaluable. Anyway, it is a very big input.


    You see here, you are completely convinced of the Yun''s jewelry family. Whether it''s their ability to distinguish jewelry or deal with things, they are clear, orderly and full of style.


    Everyone looked at Yunwei and Yunlan with conviction.


    Yunwei said with a smile, "since we have already opened a stone, we have been waiting here for so long and worked hard. We should be tired. You might as well open the rest of the original stones later? "


    With such a good emerald, everyone was satisfied and nodded yes one after another.


    The envoy of Gettysburg still wanted to see what the rest of the original stones could open, but it was really not early, and he didn''t say much.


    He glanced at the remaining stones with some resentment. He didn''t know what good things were in them.


    If it''s all babies, don''t you lose a lot?


    But it shouldn''t be such a coincidence. A lot of babies at once? Envoys can only comfort themselves in this way. Besides, they also have some raw stones. They can open them. Maybe they can open good treasures.


    Mingyu said with a smile, "come and send the envoy back to his place to rest."


    Someone immediately came and sent the envoy and his subordinates away.


    Although the envoy was reluctant, since Mingyu had spoken, he had to leave first.

 Chapter 936

    Mingyu looked positive and said in a loud voice, "this time, thanks to the help of Yunlan, Yunwei and Lu zhanting, we have successfully solved the matter of gersburg and got such a good treasure."


    "Yes, yes, it''s really clever to solve this matter. Otherwise, this Gettysburg doesn''t know what it''s like. Now the people in gersburg are convinced. " Someone smiled.


    "The most rare thing is that Miss Yun''s ability to distinguish jade and beads is absolutely amazing. What is in the original stone? Where can ordinary people see it? Unexpectedly, Miss Yun is really accurate at a glance. "


    "It''s really a blessing for our s country to open this priceless jade. It also proves that our national strength is prosperous." Someone flattered.


    The faces of Mr. Zhang, Mrs. Ming and mingjianuo are getting worse and worse.


    Yun Wei smiled and said, "since this matter has been solved, why don''t we continue with our previous election?"


    Mingyu said, "OK, go on."


    The vice president stood up and said, "just now miss Yunlan has been elected with a high vote. Now the matter has been solved. Yunshi jewelry has helped a lot, so the candidate for the president must be miss Yunlan."


    Mr. Zhang can only bite his teeth. Mrs. Ming also lowers her head in frustration. Mingjianuo stomps her feet in anger.


    But what else can they do? Just now they thought they could turn around by the matter of gersburg, but who knows they are also incompetent. They can only watch Yunwei and Yunlan show off.


    They can''t stand out now, can they?


    Hearing the vice president''s announcement, Yunwei immediately smiled and said, "Congratulations, Mommy."


    "Congratulations, mom." Lu zhanting also said sincerely.


    Others also looked at Yunlan with a smile. For a moment, the sound of congratulations was heard all over the hall.


    The vice president smiled and said, "congratulations to miss Yun LAN. Miss Yun will be in charge of the gem association in Beijing. I believe she can use her ability to lead everyone to a better place."


    "Thank you for your love. I will work hard and live up to my high expectations." Yun Lan said bluntly.


    "OK, vice president, help Yunlan deal with her work. The rest of the work will be handed over slowly. " Mingyu said, looking at old man Zhang again, "please also ask President Zhang to help Yunlan take over the work smoothly."


    Mr. Zhang can only say, "yes."


    Mingyu has always been in power impartially and has never favored Mr. Zhang because he is his father-in-law. The reason why Mr. Zhang has been in power in the gem association for so long is that the Zhang family has always been able to do so because of their strong ability.


    Now Yunlan has broken this shackle, not only because of Lu zhanting''s help, but also because of Yunlan and Yunwei''s own ability.


    Therefore, if Yun''s jewelry has such ability, Mingyu will not hinder it.


    The matter is solved clearly, and everyone is laughing.


    Only Mrs. Ming and mingjianuo are in a bad mood. Seeing that Mingyu seems to have no objection to Yunlan''s power, the mother and daughter are so angry that they smoke in their noses.


    But up to now, all these things can not be changed by the personal ability of mother and daughter.


    They can only accept the result.


    Yun Wei, Yun LAN and Lu zhanting left.

 Chapter 937

    Seeing the envoys who came just now, they were beaten in the face by Yunwei and Yunlan. They left in such a panic, which really made everyone present feel very happy.


    Seeing that nothing had happened, the rest of the people left.


    When he returned to Hanlin palace, mingjianuo grabbed Mingyu''s hand: "father, do you really agree with Yunlan''s election as president?"


    "Otherwise?" Mingyu looked at her faintly.


    "But their mother and daughter are obviously upset and kind. Grandpa holds this position well. If they didn''t use means, how could they drive grandpa away? " Mingjianuo said unconvinced.


    Mingyu glanced at her: "Jiajia, national affairs are not family affairs. You can''t be emotional. Only those who have the ability are elected can better develop the whole country. Each of us benefits. "


    "But grandpa also has the ability..." mingjianuo retorted unhappily.


    Mingyu said coldly, "state affairs are not family affairs. Don''t mess around."


    Mingjianuo was so angry that he went to Mrs. Ming: "Mom, look at his father..."


    Mrs. Ming had to say, "well, Jiajia, stop it. Your father puts the overall situation first. You should learn from him."


    She looked at Mingyu with a flattering face and said.


    Mingyu said faintly, "Hello, tell Jiajia."


    With that, Mingyu strode upstairs to his study.


    Mrs. Ming was angry and shook her hands to contain her temper.


    Mingjianuo said with a cry, "Mom, look, he deliberately biased Yunlan and Yunwei and deliberately wanted to help them."


    Mrs. Ming was silent and very uncomfortable.


    Mingjianuo continued: "last time I saw him alone with Yunlan, talking and laughing together..."


    "What?" Mrs. Ming was surprised, "when did it happen?"


    "That''s what I saw last time I went to the chamber of Commerce to help you get the information. So many people look at them and don''t avoid suspicion... I think it must be Yunlan''s shameless woman who seduced his father. Otherwise, how could his father like her? " Mingjianuo added.


    "Do you really see them flirting?" Mrs. Ming is in a mess.


    "That''s not true, but if there''s no one around, they will." Mingjiano said immediately.


    Mrs. Ming sighed with relief: "don''t talk around and hurt your father''s reputation. You should know that your father has always been the president and the mainstay of our family. If he has something to do, none of us can get well. Remember? "


    "I see." Mingjianuo said reluctantly.


    Mrs. Mingjia couldn''t keep her position, but she couldn''t keep her eyes open.


    But Mingyu certainly won''t listen to her. The Zhang family doesn''t have much say in front of Mingyu.


    His son and daughter are too honest tomorrow night. Even if mingjianuo''s health is threatened, he can''t help any more.


    Mingjianuo is too headstrong and has long lost Mingyu''s trust. He can''t get well.


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Ming decided to ask Mingyu''s parents for help.


    Mingyu''s father carried a gun and went to the battlefield. The Ming family also made great contributions to the founding of the country. Mingyu''s father has great ability and prestige.


    If they come forward to help, they will be able to recover their defeat in the whole thing.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Ming secretly made up her mind.

 Chapter 938

    When Yunwei, Yunlan and Lu zhanting returned to their residence, old man Yun and Haicheng were waiting at the door early.


    Seeing them, master Yun couldn''t help laughing: "it''s great. I heard that Lan''er was elected president of the gem association? Weiwei is also powerful. She picked out a priceless original stone and opened such a large jade! "


    "Yes, Grandpa. My mommy is now elected president of the gem association. In the future, don''t say that Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Ming can''t manage Yun''s jewelry. We can make our own decisions. Their Zhang family''s jewelry firm still has to listen to my mommy''s arrangement. " Yun Wei took old man Yun''s arm and smiled happily.


    "OK, OK, that''s good." Old man Yun smiled.


    Yunlan also smiled: "Dad, now you can rest assured that Yunshi jewelry can now stay in Jingzhou to do business, and will not be troubled by these messy things."


    Master Yun''s face looked very happy. He sighed repeatedly: "this is really something I haven''t thought about in my life. In the past, it was because this Zhang family controlled the jewelry industry in Jingzhou City, set up layers of obstacles, made a profit and took dry shares. No one like us dared to come to this market. Now that he has finally stepped down, we can do business here for several years. "


    Yunwei also felt deeply: "yes, in the future, we don''t have to worry about them urging us to join the club and charging us a large commission as the entry fee."


    Lu zhanting said, "well, let''s go first."


    As soon as we saw it, we were so happy. Now everyone is still standing at the gate. It''s not like it.


    Everyone laughed and walked in together.


    Yun Wei said with a smile, "now I''d like to inform aunt Ji and Jian Zhifei and let them know that the whole jewelry market in Jingzhou City is open. As long as we do business seriously and compete well, we have a chance. The gem association will not just obstruct everyone and do nothing like before. "


    "Good." Yunlan nodded and said with a smile, "Yunwei, you said Aunt Ji, what is aunt Ji doing now?"


    "Aunt Ji is divorced now. Her ability is very good. She is helping me with the studio." Yunwei briefly explained the blue cloud studio to Yunlan, "and used some design drawings you left before."


    "I see. It''s good that you can use my previous design drawings. It''s a pity that Aunt Ji is so nice, but the slag man cheated and abandoned her... "Yunlan said with some sigh.


    "Mommy, don''t be sorry for Aunt Ji. Aunt Ji''s biggest pity is if she continues to be with that scum man. And it''s not the slag man who abandoned her. She took the initiative to ask for a divorce and leave the slag man. Aunt Ji is now working for me in the studio. I don''t know how happy she is. The whole person has glory and is very confident. She is completely an urban female white-collar worker, self-sufficient, doing what she likes, not to mention how happy she is. " Yunwei said immediately.


    Compared with Yun LAN, she has some traditional ideas. Yun Wei is completely the representative of women in the new era. She doesn''t care about those things at all. Instead, she thinks that women should live for themselves.

 Chapter 939

    When Yunlan heard Yunwei chattering like this, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m worried too much. Indeed, as long as a woman has her own career, she will live a new world, happier than a dead man.


    "Right." Cloud Wei pulls cloud Lan''s joking way.


    Lu zhanting is on one side, and his eyes always fall on Yunwei.


    "By the way, Weiwei, how do you know that there are Jadeites in those raw stones?" Master Yun asked with a smile, "it''s hard to see what''s in the original stone. How did you see it all at once?"


    Yunwei didn''t know what the reason was, and said, "Grandpa, after I had a car accident, I found that my eye ability has changed a lot. You can directly see that those jewelry are good and those are bad. I was surprised to see what was in the original stone. "


    "Car accident? What accident? " Yun LAN asked anxiously.


    Old man Yun didn''t know that Yunwei had a car accident.


    Yunwei didn''t intend to tell them, but since she mentioned it, she didn''t avoid it and said, "when I was studying at a university, I accidentally had a car accident and fell on my head, but I got better later."


    "Why didn''t I listen to you about such a serious matter?" Haicheng said anxiously.


    Old man Yun was in a coma at that time. Yun Lan was not there, so they didn''t know. They were all right to say.


    But even Haicheng didn''t know about it, and Yunwei really hid it.


    Lu zhanting is also very distressed. He didn''t come to Yunwei earlier, so that she had a car accident and no one took care of her.


    "It''s all in the past. Don''t worry. I''m not in front of you now?" Yunwei couldn''t help laughing and said.


    "Also..." Yunlan said, "but Weiwei, I blame mommy for not being around you for so many years, which makes you suffer so many grievances. If I had remembered my life experience earlier and come back earlier, I wouldn''t have made you suffer so much. "


    "It''s all right, Mommy. Am I not well now? " Wei said, "I regret that I didn''t protect you earlier."


    Seeing that his mother and daughter blamed themselves, master Yun laughed brightly and said, "well, don''t say these. Now we are all together well, that''s the greatest blessing."


    Lu zhanting also said, "yes, I will take good care of Weiwei in the future. Everything will be fine."


    Old man Yun said with a smile: "Weiwei, it''s a blessing in disguise. She wasn''t hurt in the car accident. She also knew Zhan ting. Now she can identify jewelry. God treats Weiwei well."


    Everyone laughed together.


    ¡­¡­


    The next two days, Yunlan began to work in the gem association and went in and out of the chamber of Commerce.


    I occasionally meet Mingyu, but there is no intersection.


    After Yunlan officially took over all the work, she rectified all the unreasonable things left by old Zhang.


    Although this rectification has touched the interests of some people, for most people, a reasonable and normal competition mechanism is beneficial to everyone, rather than relying on some improper protection means to make profits.


    Moreover, this rectification was also supported by Lu Yaoshi and Lu zhanting, and even Mingyu agreed.

 Chapter 940

    Mr. Zhang didn''t dare to make trouble again, so as not to affect Mrs. Ming''s position in Mingyu''s mind and the feelings of their husband and wife.


    So Yunlan''s work is still going well.


    In addition, Yunwei slapped the envoy of gersburg in the face in front of everyone that day, which made everyone admire her ability to identify treasures. Everyone admired Yunlan''s ability. At least no one dared to make trouble for Yunlan.


    Soon, Yunlan''s work was officially started.


    At the beginning, more powerful jewelers began to enter the big market of Jingzhou City.


    The whole jewelry industry in Jingzhou City began to enter a virtuous circle.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunlan also took the opportunity to go back to Hengzhou city and met many jewelers in Hengzhou city.


    Because she went back many years later, naturally there are many friends to see and many old friends to maintain.


    So she will stay in Hengzhou city for a while these days.


    Yunwei and Lu zhanting went back with her for a day and came back early.


    After all, for Yunwei and Lu zhanting, Jingzhou City is the main place for career development.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang family jewelry, Jin Shengsheng jewelry and joy jewelry were originally under the protection of Master Zhang. There was no competition in Jingzhou City, so they developed well.


    Now as soon as they enter so many influential jewelry, their competitiveness is obviously not enough.


    So the three jewelry companies are really struggling.


    Mrs. Ming watched the Zhang family''s jewelry become like this. The sales volume fell sharply and the income decreased sharply. It really worried the Zhang family.


    Mrs. Ming is also very worried.


    Seeing that Yunshi jewelry is developing better and better in Jingzhou City, Yunlan often comes into contact with Mingyu on various occasions. Her heart is pulled up.


    Yunlan is just not in Jingzhou these days. She has been planning things in her heart.


    At the right moment, Mr. Ming and Mrs. Ming miss mingjianuo and ask Mrs. Ming and mingjianuo to have afternoon tea together.


    As soon as Mrs. Ming thought that this was really an excellent opportunity, she immediately took mingjianuo to see Mr. Ming and Mrs. Ming.


    Mr. Ming and Mrs. Ming live in a deep courtyard, which is an ancient building and covers a very wide area.


    As soon as I entered the door, there were not flowers and plants, but some dishes planted by the old man himself. The vegetable garden was green and beautiful. It looked very pleasant.


    There are dozens of guards inside to protect the two old people.


    As the founder of the country, master Ming really can afford such protection.


    "Grandpa!" As soon as mingjianuo saw the old man, he ran over.


    Old man Ming is strong and hale. Although he is old, he still has great momentum.


    "Jiajia, why don''t you come to see your grandparents for such a long time?" Master Ming said angrily.


    "Isn''t this coming?" Mingjianuo said with a smile.


    Mr. Ming and Mrs. Ming loved the granddaughter very much and said with a smile, "we also heard that a lot of things have happened in Hanlin Palace during this period, so we want to see you. I''m really afraid that my good granddaughter will be bullied. "


    Mingjianuo''s face suddenly became very low: "if someone really bullies me, will grandpa help me?"


    "Of course, who dares to bully my granddaughter? I shot him!" Master Ming said proudly, with the heroic feeling of fighting when he was young.

 Chapter 941

    Old lady Ming also came over and said, "who bullied my granddaughter?"


    "It''s not Lu zhanting yet." Mingjianuo bit his lip and said.


    Master Ming couldn''t help saying, "that''s a stubborn temper, not your good match. Grandpa will find you a good man in the future. And I heard that you were ill some time ago. This disease also depends on rest. You can''t think too much. Listen, there are many better men in Jingzhou than Lu zhanting. Can we hang from this crooked neck tree? "


    Mingjianuo knew that his grandparents would not help themselves in this matter, otherwise, they should have helped earlier.


    She felt uncomfortable. They were all like this. When they met Lu zhanting, everyone felt uncertain, and no one was willing to help solve it.


    My brother is like this, so are my grandparents.


    "Well, darling, don''t think so much. Your grandmother has prepared delicious food for you. Go wash your hands and eat." Master Ming said with a smile.


    Mingjianuo followed grandma to wash her hands.


    Mr. Ming said to Mrs. Ming, "Hanlin palace is a troubled time recently. There are many things. As the mother of a country, you should spend more time and thought to help Mingyu deal with it."


    "Yes, Dad, I see." Mrs. Ming whispered, not daring to disobey old man Ming.


    "Don''t think too much about Zhang''s jewelry. To develop this Jingzhou City, we must always have an open attitude. " Master Ming is also a person who attaches great importance to the overall situation.


    Mrs. Ming doesn''t dare to refute Mr. Ming face to face, but she has communicated well with mingjianuo today. There must be no problem for mingjianuo to deal with this matter later.


    She said with a low eyebrow, "OK."


    She knows that Mingyu has feelings with Yunlan. She can''t tell old man Ming and old lady Ming.


    Which old man is not partial to his son, how can he help his daughter-in-law speak?


    What''s more, the son is still the president of a country.


    So she was smart not to mention it around them.


    But what mingjianuo wants to say in a moment, the lethality is really huge.


    After a while, mingjianuo came back.


    Mr. Ming and Mrs. Ming really hurt her. Except that Lu zhanting really couldn''t help her, and felt that he couldn''t help her because he couldn''t help her.


    Mrs. Ming smiled and said, "I remember. There''s one thing I haven''t dealt with. I''ll call."


    "Go." Master Ming said.


    Mrs. Ming has gone far. While eating what Mrs. Ming cooked, mingjianuo said, "grandma, eat well. It''s really delicious."


    "They are specially made for you. If you like, eat more." Old lady Ming said lovingly.


    Mingjianuo gulped.


    Mr. Ming and Mrs. ming could have lived in Hanlin palace, but they were not used to so many rules and liked to play with some vegetables, fruits and so on, so they stayed here all the time. Living here was natural and quiet. It was really difficult to find such a world in the city.


    Many things are planted by master Ming himself, so they naturally taste good.


    Seeing mingjianuo eating happily, old man Ming smiled and said, "Grandpa planted it himself. You can eat more."


    "Well, thank you, Grandpa, thank you, grandma." Mingjiano said immediately.

 Chapter 942

    "By the way, why didn''t ah Leng come back with him?" Mrs. Ming couldn''t help asking, "the child hasn''t come back for a long time."


    "You say brother?" Mingjianuo put down his food and whispered, "he hasn''t been at home lately."


    "What is he doing? It''s good to hear that you''re helping your father. We men of the Ming family should take on the great cause of the family early. " Master Ming said with satisfaction.


    "I''m also busy with this, but I''m also busy with something else..." mingjianuo whispered, trying to stop talking, as if there was something difficult to hide.


    As soon as she heard about her grandson, Mrs. Ming hurriedly asked, "are you busy with anything else? No matter how busy you are, you won''t be too busy, will you? Jiajia, tell Grandma quickly. There''s nothing to say. There''s nothing to say with grandma. "


    "In fact... In fact, he always liked Yunwei a little and helped her do a lot of things..." mingjianuo said slowly.


    "Yun Wei? Who is that? If he has a girl he likes, isn''t it just right? Just so you can fall in love, it doesn''t hurt. " Old lady Ming said with a happy smile.


    Master Ming immediately said, "nonsense! Isn''t Yun Wei Lu zhanting''s wife? When did he like it? "


    Mrs. Ming was also surprised: "what? He likes Lu zhanting''s wife. What does that sound like? "


    Mingjianuo said hurriedly, "in fact, it''s not my brother''s fault. I can''t blame him. It''s Yunwei. She can discharge everywhere. She smiles sweetly and soft at any man. She pretends. Many men will be confused by her. In addition, she studies in the Royal Business School, and my brother often goes to the Royal Business School. She always borrows an excuse to approach my brother, sometimes asks questions, and sometimes asks my brother to help their family. Anyway, there are many kinds of things. If I always approach my brother, my brother will be confused by her and interested in her. Otherwise, how could goming have any feelings for her when he knew she was married? "


    "Is there such a thing?" Asked master Ming.


    "It''s true, Grandpa. My brother is really obsessed with her and pays attention to her at any time. I don''t know what flattering means she has. Let me really help her and always remember her. My mother has advised my brother many times about this matter, but he always refuses to listen. Mom is really worried, too. Yunwei is a married man. She doesn''t care about anything, but what''s my identity? If I go wrong, I will cause great reputation damage in the future. " Mingjianuo said with anxiety and worry on his face.


    Master Ming snorted and said, "what a hateful woman. She has ruined my good grandson. What exactly is Lu zhanting''s vision? He can still see such a woman! "


    "Yes. It''s just Lu zhanting. It''s none of our Ming family''s business. But brother''s business is about the reputation of the Ming family. What can we do? " Mingjianuo said with great concern, looking like he was thinking of the Ming family.


    These words were made up by her and Mrs. Ming. Although tomorrow night Leng likes Yunwei and does help Yunwei, he is still in love and polite. There is no disrespect or unreasonable desire.

 Chapter 943

    Yunwei never took the initiative to approach the cold tomorrow night.


    Mrs. Ming is afraid that she can''t get hatred between Mr. Ming and Mrs. Ming, so she has long planned to let mingjianuo start talking about the cold thing tomorrow night.


    Although old man Ming and old lady Ming don''t ask much about the world, they love the cold tomorrow night most. The cold tomorrow night is also the hope of the Ming family in the future. How can they tolerate that their good grandchildren will be spoiled?


    Mrs. Ming is a schemer. What mingjianuo said really hit the hearts of both Mr. Ming and Mrs. Ming.


    Old lady Ming said angrily, "Yun Wei is really going too far. She robbed Jiajia''s sweetheart. If you don''t say it, you''ll make up your mind to ah Leng! It''s disgusting to eat what''s in the pot and look at what''s in the bowl! "


    "Yes, Grandpa and grandma, what can I do?" Mingjiano asked.


    "What did your father say? Did he not come forward to take care of ah Leng? " Master Ming said, "state affairs are important, and this family business can''t be ignored! What on earth did he think? "


    "In fact, my father... My father..." mingjianuo looked at old man Ming and Mrs. Ming in fear, and was even more tempted to stop talking.


    Mr. Ming really hasn''t been to Hanlin palace for a long time, and he hasn''t known about Hanlin palace for a long time.


    His son is so capable that he has long retired safely. He grows flowers, grass and vegetables, drinks tea and plays chess on weekdays. He seldom worries about the next generation.


    Who knows, now I find things more and more wrong.


    He immediately said, "tell me, Mingyu, how did he discipline your brother?"


    Mingjianuo burst into tears and fell down in Mrs. Ming''s arms.


    Seeing his beloved granddaughter crying like this, both Mr. and Mrs. Ming felt that things were very unusual and looked at each other.


    Mrs. Ming hurriedly said, "Jiajia, stop crying, stop crying. Good, good boy, come on, talk to grandma. "


    "Grandma..." mingjianuo sobbed.


    "What the hell happened?" Mrs. Ming was worried, "what''s going on in this family? Your grandpa and I haven''t cared about you for a while. What''s the matter with you? "


    Mingjianuo said softly, "I don''t know whether I''m right or not. I''m going to be wrong. Don''t blame me, Grandpa and grandma."


    "Why should I blame you. You silly child, what''s the matter? Just come and talk to your grandparents. Grandpa and grandma love you most. What can''t help you? " Mrs. Ming said immediately.


    "Well, Yunwei had a widowed mother named Yunlan. As soon as she appeared, her father was very different from their mother and daughter. More than once I saw my father see Yunlan alone and talk and laugh with her. I dare not say whether my father has an affair with Yunlan, but it really makes me feel bad. My mother often washes her face in tears, not for fear of what they do, but for fear that it will have a bad impact on her father''s reputation... "Mingjianuo cried and said, these words are half true and half false.


    As soon as master Ming heard the name of Yunlan, he remembered that many years ago, Yunlan came to study in Jingzhou City. Because of her beauty, she really caused a lot of sensation in the school in Jingzhou City.

 Chapter 944

    There are even people fighting for her.


    At the beginning, Mingyu was really lost for a while.


    At that time, Yunlan''s name was even heard by master Ming. Naturally, he knew a lot of these old things.


    At the thought of this, master Ming believed mingjianuo''s words completely.


    Originally, mingjianuo was his beloved granddaughter. He didn''t believe anything she said.


    Now I think of the old story again. Naturally, I think it''s not impossible for Mingyu to be passionate about Yunlan again.


    But what does it look like? Mingyu has a family, a room, a son and a daughter. Doesn''t Yunlan also have a daughter?


    Are you not afraid of gossip when two people are so close?


    Aren''t you afraid of media reports? Will Congress impeach the president then?


    Master Ming''s face was livid: "so your father doesn''t have time to take care of ah Leng, does he? This father and son are really mischievous! Enough nonsense! Don''t look at your identity! "


    Mrs. Ming''s face was also a little ugly: "this... It''s true that your father and your brother are a little too careless. If these things are caught, the consequences will be very serious. "


    "Yes, my mother advised my father, but my father has moved to his study now." Mingjiano cried.


    But Mingyu moved to the study because Mrs. Ming drugged Lu zhanting, not for Yunlan.


    However, after mingjianuo''s crying, where would old man Ming and old lady Ming think so much?


    If mingjianuo had explained Yu''s affairs early in the morning, minglaozi and minglaofu would have doubted whether their son would be entangled with other women regardless of his reputation.


    However, mingjianuo''s words were carefully arranged by Mrs. Ming. First explain Ye Leng and Yunwei, and then Yu and Yunlan. Mr. Ming and Mrs. Ming will never be suspicious.


    What''s more, it was said by their favorite granddaughter.


    Old man Ming was so angry that he said, "this is really ridiculous! This is a complete failure to pay attention to family and country! I didn''t pay attention to the future and reputation of this! Come on, come on, I''m going to Hanlin palace! "


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, if you go to Hanlin palace now, doesn''t father blame me? He won''t listen to anything now. " Mingjianuo quickly grabbed him. She didn''t want to confront her father face to face.


    "If I don''t care, if this family doesn''t become a family and the country doesn''t become a country, everything will be in disorder!" Master Ming said with a fist.


    "But Grandpa, even if you are in charge now, father will not listen to you. It''s impossible for Hanlin palace not to let out such a big thing. Then my father''s reputation will be ruined. " Mingjianuo is everywhere for the fame of the Ming family and his father.


    Mrs. Ming also held Mr. Ming: "Mr. Ming, Jiajia''s words are right. You can''t ruin your son''s future for a moment of anger!"


    Master Ming said angrily, "what should I do now? Do you just watch their father and son fooling around like this? "


    "Grandpa, my father is still in the chamber of Commerce to help Yunlan deal with things. He pushed Yun LAN to the position of president of the gem association. Even his grandfather was squeezed down by Yun LAN. " Mingjiano continued to cry.


    Master Ming believes mingjianuo''s words more and more. If Mingyu is not selfish, how can he help Yunlan?

 Chapter 945

    If Mingyu doesn''t help Yunlan, with Yunlan''s ability, how can he squeeze out people like master Zhang?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He really wanted to bring Mingyu and mingyeleng here and teach him a good lesson.


    Mrs. Ming advised, "sit down first, all sit down first. Let''s think of a way to deal with this matter first. We can''t act rashly. "


    Master Ming sat down angrily.


    Mingjianuo also cried and said, "yes, grandma is right. In fact, my father and brother were confused for a while. Yunlan and Yunwei have always been very resourceful. What can father and brother do? The source of the matter is not in my father and brother. My mother has always endured it and asked me not to make things big. She just said that my father and brother will certainly change it well. "


    "It''s really hard for your mother. No wonder I saw her come today. She looked haggard and had no spirit." Said Mrs. Ming.


    "Jiajia, why are you crying?" Mrs. Ming came back at the right time. Seeing mingjianuo crying, she asked falsely, "what''s the matter with you, child?"


    "Huiru, you really are. If Jiajia hadn''t explained to us about Yu and ah Leng, we really didn''t know what had happened at home." Mrs. Ming immediately scolded and said, "how long are you going to hide it from us?"


    Mrs. Ming said hurriedly, "what''s the matter, mom? Have you misunderstood something?"


    "You hide it for Mingyu. Jiajia told us that Mingyu fooled around with ah Leng and got tangled with other women. You can bear it, but how can we bear it? This is something that concerns their future all their life. " Mrs. Ming was very worried and criticized Mrs. Ming impolitely.


    Seeing that mingjianuo''s words had worked, Mrs. Ming was very proud, but her face pretended to be sad and said, "Mom and Dad, I didn''t want you to worry, so I didn''t tell you. I also believe that Mingyu and a Leng can quickly understand what is the most important and what talents are the most valuable. "


    "How can you tell Grandma Jiayi when you look at these things? It''s bad to make grandparents worry. I knew I wouldn''t make this call. "


    "Jiajia did right. These things are to tell us!" Master Ming said, "if you will, don''t think about it. This matter must be solved. Our family, not an ordinary family, can let them fool around. If their identity is slightly wrong, they will be doomed. I''ll deal with this matter. Leave it alone! "


    "Dad, don''t blame Mingyu or ah Leng. If you blame me, blame me for not doing well..." Mrs. Ming said pitifully, pretending to be very similar.


    "It''s not your fault. You''ve worked hard over the years and gave birth to a dragon and Phoenix fetus. There''s no credit but hard work. It''s Mingyu who doesn''t know how to cherish it. The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. It''s also fooling around with my son! " Master Ming said.


    "It''s also strange that the mother and daughter have so many means. I knew I wouldn''t let their mother and daughter come to Hanlin Palace at the beginning. Originally, I thought that Yunwei was married. Unexpectedly, she kept looking at ah Leng. " Said Mrs. Ming.

 Chapter 946

    She was crying and pretended to be very similar. She didn''t mention her jealousy and blame for her husband and son. In her words, she was worried about her son''s future, just like a good wife and a good mother. Although she was injured, she was definitely thinking of her family.


    Master Ming believed her more and said, "the root of this matter is still the mother and daughter. I''ll send someone to catch the mother and daughter. "


    "Dad, don''t do this. After catching Yunlan and Yunwei, they will come to us desperately... "Mrs. Ming was very happy to see that old man Ming took the initiative to put forward such a proposal, but on the surface, she was still dissuading.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it." Master Ming said.


    "But Dad..." Mrs. Ming pretended to dissuade again.


    Master Ming said, "you are so kind, you are waiting to be bullied to the end. Come on, grab Yunlan and Yunwei and throw them into the mountains. Let them reflect and let them know the end of doing such things that don''t abide by women''s morality! "


    "Yes, sir." Said the guard at once.


    All the guards around master Ming are from the army. They are very powerful. If they catch Yunlan and Yunwei, there will be no problem at all.


    "Dad, this matter is known by Mingyu and a Leng, which may cause great trouble..." Mrs. Ming hurriedly advised, in fact, she wanted to put aside her responsibility.


    "You are so afraid of things. If you were really strong, your husband and son would not be robbed by other women! " Master Ming said bitterly, "go back first. Just stay with me. "


    "OK, I''ll go back now." Mrs. Ming can''t wait to leave. If Mingyu knows she''s here to stir up trouble, she won''t be angry.


    Mingjianuo stayed and said, "Grandpa and grandma, you don''t really want to punish Yunlan and Yunwei?"


    "This matter can only be started from their hands. After all, your father is the president, and your brother is also a person of status. I''ll beat and scold them, which really makes them lose face and hurt their self-esteem. Things can''t be solved. " Master Ming also thought for a long time, "if these two women are knowledgeable and leave Jingzhou City, it would be a good choice."


    "I hope they are interesting, or they will really make their father and brother miserable." Mingjia and Nuo wish they were dead. It''s too cheap for them to leave Jingzhou City.


    However, she also knows that things are urgent. She and Mrs. Ming can''t do this, and they don''t dare to directly offend Lu zhanting. Otherwise, she won''t ask Mr. Ming and Mrs. ming to be good and mixed in front of him.


    Master Ming touched her head and said, "you should be good. Don''t learn from those women. Don''t follow your brother''s lead. You''re still young. You can raise it at home for two years. There are many good men in Jingzhou City. Grandpa will help you choose. "


    "People don''t want to marry. They should stay with grandpa for a few more years. I have to take care of my grandparents and accompany them. " Seeing that the purpose of the matter had been achieved, mingjianuo knew very sweetly what the elderly liked to listen to, so he did his best to say something nice to please them.


    If she asks for more favor from her grandparents, they will hate Yunlan and Yunwei more. There''s nothing wrong with this.

 Chapter 947

    "Ha ha..." old man Ming laughed and said, "girls always want to find a suitable husband, otherwise they always stay with us old men and women. What''s good?"


    "People just don''t marry. They have to stay with their grandparents." Mingjiano continued.


    Mrs. Ming also said with a smile, "what a fool. Come on, the food is getting cold. Don''t say that, Jiajia, eat more quickly. "


    "Well, grandma." Mingjianuo said immediately and began to eat again.


    Things went well and she had an appetite.


    Seeing that she was finally in a good mood, old man Ming and old lady Ming secretly felt that their help was very useful.


    If she doesn''t do it herself, Jiajia will have to bear hardships and be sad.


    In this matter, we still have to work on our own.


    The guard arranged by master Ming soon went to find Yunlan and Yunwei.


    Yunlan happened to be in Hengzhou city this time, so they didn''t find Yunlan, but Yunwei.


    After Yunlan became president, the work began to progress smoothly, and Yunwei returned to school.


    During this time, the world is peaceful, so there is nothing to protect Yunwei.


    In addition, Lu zhanting will personally send Yunwei to school every day as long as he has time, and pick her up after school in the afternoon. Everyone doesn''t think Yunwei will have any accident.


    Master Ming''s guards are also retired soldiers with extraordinary skills.


    Yunwei was just out of the school gate after school in the afternoon and was taken to the car.


    Too late to struggle and ask, she was blindfolded and stuffed into her mouth.


    Yunwei was surprised. This is Jingzhou City. Who has the courage to attack herself?


    Besides Mrs. Ming''s mother and daughter, she can''t think of anyone else.


    But without waiting for her to think more, the car had gone far away.


    Yunwei couldn''t think of any way to save herself for a moment.


    In two minutes, Lu zhanting will come to pick up Yunwei. After two minutes, they just missed it.


    When Lu zhanting came, the car carrying Yunwei had driven away.


    Lu zhanting''s car came over and felt something wrong with the car. His intuition told him to take out his mobile phone and call Yunwei immediately.


    But Yunwei''s cell phone can''t be connected.


    He was immediately surprised and called Lu Tianlu Zheng to ask them to start looking for the trace of Yunwei. He himself entered the school. Sure enough, there was no Yunwei.


    Originally, he made an appointment with Yunwei to wait here, because he didn''t call Yunwei again because he thought he would arrive soon. He just missed so two minutes!


    Lu zhanting immediately asked someone to call out the surveillance video at the school gate.


    There was a picture of Yunwei, but she just flashed at the school gate and was taken to the car.


    I can''t see who took her away, and I can''t see the license plate number.


    It can be seen that those people are skilled and highly capable. At first glance, they are well-trained people who specifically avoid the monitoring of the school.


    There are few people who can do this in Jingzhou.


    In Jingzhou City, only Mrs. Ming can adjust her skills to those who have a grudge against Yunwei.


    Lu zhanting immediately inquired about Mrs. Ming''s current position and drove to Hanlin palace to find Mrs. Ming.


    When he arrived at Hanlin palace, Lu zhanting walked straight in without waiting for a report.

 Chapter 948

    "Tingshao, tingshao... We haven''t communicated with madam yet. Please wait a minute."


    However, Lu zhanting didn''t want to listen to these bodyguards and went straight inside.


    Yun Wei is gone. No matter who took her away, Lu zhanting doesn''t worry. Now he keeps trying to find Yun Wei right away instead of listening to these lies.


    There was fire in his eyes, burning his eyes slightly red.


    Mrs. Ming is watering the flowers.


    She was in a good mood after coming back from old man Ming today.


    In any case, if she can persuade old man Ming and old lady ming to help her at the same time, she won''t worry about losing Yunwei and Yunlan in the future.


    If Yunwei''s existence only robbed Lu zhanting in the past, now the existence of Yunwei and Yunlan is completely related to the whole future of Mrs. Ming and mingjianuo.


    Hearing Lu zhanting coming, Mrs. Ming put down the kettle and said with a smile, "is Zhan Ting coming? Looking for your uncle Ming? "


    "Mrs. Ming, where did you take Yunwei?" Lu zhanting asked directly, ignoring Mrs. Ming''s greetings. His tone was three serious and seven anxious.


    "Ting Shao is really joking. You want someone when Yunwei is gone? Where do you think Hanlin palace is? " There was a hint of threat in Mrs. Ming''s smile.


    Lu zhanting was very angry and raised his eyebrow: "no matter where you took Yunwei, I will always find out. Once you find out, think for yourself what will happen to you! "


    Mrs. Ming''s face changed: "this is Hanlin palace. You really think it''s your own home! Somebody, get rid of Lu zhanting! "


    With the support of Mr. Ming, Mrs. Ming doesn''t worry about anything. She''s not afraid of tearing her face.


    Anyway, Yunwei and Yunlan have already torn their faces, and it will happen sooner or later to tear their faces with Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting was about to speak. Lu Tian''s phone had called and said, "young master, we found mingjianuo on master Ming''s side."


    Lu zhanting thought for a moment. According to the skill of the person who took Yun Wei today, he is not an ordinary person.


    When he entered Hanlin palace just now, he also roughly checked the personnel arrangement here and asked Lu Tian to check the bodyguards elsewhere. There were no fewer people around Mrs. Ming.


    In this way, it ruled out the possibility that Mrs. Ming did it herself.


    Then Yunwei may have been taken away by master Ming''s people!


    What a nuisance!


    Lu zhanting severely squeezed his fist. The people of the Ming family are more unreasonable than one. Now they even use this method, regardless of the reputation of any presidential palace.


    In that case, he won''t be polite.


    He took the people and turned and strode away from Hanlin palace.


    Mrs. Ming looked coldly at his back and didn''t know how he would deal with it.


    She immediately told her subordinates.


    Old man Ming is talking and laughing with mingjianuo. The guard called to report the situation: "old man, Yunlan is not in Jingzhou City. We brought Yunwei back."


    "OK, bring her here and I''ll teach her a good lesson! Let her learn the truth of being a man! " Master Ming said.


    "It''s just... Lu zhanting has found our whereabouts. I''m afraid he will come to the door soon." The guards were busy whispering.


    Master Ming pondered: "in this case... You don''t have to bring her back first. Take her directly to the deep mountains in the suburbs, lock her there and scare her."

 Chapter 949

    "Yes, sir." The guard quickly answered.


    Mrs. Ming''s phone call was to the guards. She had already secretly bought off the two guards and gave them a lot of benefits. Now it''s time to come in handy.


    Mrs. Ming said, "since the old man asked you to take her to the mountains. There is a cliff just beyond the deep mountain. You take Yunwei to the bottom of the cliff and kill her. I have a lot of rewards. "


    "But madam, the old man didn''t say he wanted to kill her. He just said to scare her and teach her a lesson." The guard hesitated. Although he received Mrs. Ming''s money, he didn''t want to kill Yunwei.


    "Can''t you just say she ran away? There was no one on the other side of the cliff. It was not impossible for her to escape and fall into the cliff. Who can blame you then? " Mrs. Ming said, "I''ll give you a reward when I come back."


    "Yes, madam." The two guards were moved and nodded and agreed.


    Mrs. Ming smiled. As long as she got rid of Yunwei, it would be a very simple thing to get rid of Yunlan again.


    Master Ming is still drinking tea and chatting with mingjianuo. For Yunwei, he really just wants to scare. He really can''t do anything that doesn''t care about human life.


    In the joking room, the door was pushed open with a loud bang. Then, the guard stopped the sound: "tingshao, tingshao... The old man is busy. Wait for me to inform him in advance..."


    However, Lu zhanting has stridden to master Ming and said in a loud voice, "Grandpa Ming, where''s Yunwei?"


    Mingjianuo stood up and said, "brother Ting, isn''t it? You come to us when Yunwei is gone?"


    "Grandpa Ming, I ask you, where''s Yunwei?" Lu zhanting ignored mingjianuo and didn''t pay attention to her.


    Mingjianuo couldn''t do this at all, so he only asked minglaozi.


    "Zhan Ting, sit down first and talk." Old man Ming didn''t seem to pay attention to his anxiety and led Lu zhanting to the living room.


    "Grandpa Ming, I''ll ask you, where the hell is Yunwei?" Lu zhanting didn''t want to hear anything else. He just wanted to know where Yunwei was.


    "Zhan Ting, I''ve heard about Yunwei. I''ve heard about her colluding with shaheng king and having an ambiguous relationship with ah Leng." Master Ming said earnestly, "are you sure you will spend your life with such a woman in the future?"


    Hearing what master Ming said about Yunwei, Lu zhanting''s cold face showed anger: "these things have nothing to do with you. Tell me where Yunwei is!"


    "Zhan Ting! I also watched you grow up. I don''t want you to fall into the abyss! OK, I don''t care about you! But since she threatens ah Leng''s reputation, I can''t ignore it! To tell you the truth, I will teach such a woman a lesson and will not allow her to undermine the unity of our Ming family! " Master Ming said angrily.


    "So you admit that you took Yunwei, right?" Lu zhanting looked cold and hard and said in a cold voice, "give her to me. I can think that today''s thing has not happened!"


    "No way!" Master Ming is also stubborn. If Lu zhanting talks to him well, he may agree.


    But Lu zhanting came angrily, and he would never compromise.

 Chapter 950

    But Yunwei was somehow taken away by master Ming. How could Lu zhanting be kind to him?


    Master Ming obviously won''t listen to Lu zhanting.


    Just now, he has heard mingjianuo say a lot about Yunwei''s "bad deeds".


    Originally, Yunwei''s business is not related to old man Ming, but it''s related to cold tomorrow night. If Yunwei dares to hook up with cold tomorrow night, old man Ming can''t do it.


    Mingjianuo showed a proud smile on his face.


    Suddenly, Lu zhanting took out a gun and aimed it at old man Ming.


    "Ah!" Mingjia Norton was so frightened that she turned pale and shouted.


    But at the same time, all the guards around rushed up, took out their guns and aimed at the land thunder.


    When old man Ming was young, he was a veteran who made great achievements in war. All the guards around him were retired soldiers. All of them were armed to protect old man Ming.


    Seeing that Lu zhanting pulled out his gun, they naturally pulled out their gun immediately.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere was tense to the extreme.


    Lu zhanting was aimed at by everyone, but his face didn''t change. He said, "Yunwei, give it to me. I think it didn''t happen!"


    "You''re really wrong. You dare to draw a gun at me!" Old man Ming said angrily, his beard was so angry that he looked at Lu zhanting angrily.


    "Give me Yunwei!" Lu zhanting simply ignored any of his other words.


    Old lady Ming also rushed in: "Zhan Ting, put down your gun and have something to say. Why is it like this?"


    "Leave him alone. He''ll shoot if he has the guts! See if he dies first or I die first. " Master Ming is completely confident.


    Lu zhanting pulled the bolt and loaded the bullet.


    Immediately, all the guards pulled the bolt, and there was a sound of bullets loading.


    Once the bullet is loaded, just pull the trigger and the bullet will break out.


    Mingjiano was too frightened to speak.


    Master Ming said again, "even if he is dead, he may not be able to save Yunwei. I''ve had enough anyway. I''ll see if he has the guts to shoot! "


    Lu zhanting''s gun moved slowly and aimed at mingjiano.


    "Lu zhanting, what are you doing?" Master Ming was surprised.


    "Since you are not afraid of death, it doesn''t matter. If Yunwei has any shortcomings, I will kill your descendants. Your children and grandchildren, I''ll kill them one by one. " In Lu zhanting''s voice, there was a trace of bloodthirsty indifference, like a machine without any temperature.


    Mingjianuo looked at the black muzzle of the gun and shouted, "Grandpa!"


    "You dare!" Master Ming''s airway.


    "See if I dare! You can protect them for a day, but you can''t protect them for a lifetime! You''ll always die, won''t you? As long as I live one more day than you, I can kill them all. " There was no emotion in Lu zhanting''s words.


    For master Ming, he doesn''t need any emotion.


    Master Ming was really restrained by Lu zhanting''s momentum, and knew that he could always say and do it.


    He is really not afraid of death, but isn''t all he has done for his children and grandchildren?


    If Lu zhanting hurts mingjianuo tomorrow night, what is the meaning of what he has done?


    "Put your guns away!" Old man Ming shouted fiercely.


    The guards put away their guns and stepped back.


    Lu zhanting still points a gun at mingjianuo. Mingjianuo frightens the whole person like a street mouse.

 Chapter 951

    Master Ming gritted his teeth: "Yunwei was taken to the mountains in the suburbs. Go find her yourself. But I tell you Lu zhanting, if Yun Wei is no three no four... "


    "Shut up Lu zhanting hates others to gossip about Yun Wei.


    His eyes fell on mingjianuo, but mingjianuo didn''t feel any luck at the moment, because it was a look like a devil.


    Lu zhanting said coldly, "mingjianuo, even if you sow discord, you will never get what you want! Even if there is no Yunwei, you want me to look at you more! "


    "You Mingjianuo was angry and wanted to refute. She didn''t dare to face Lu zhanting''s gun.


    Master Ming said angrily, "you have succeeded. Don''t you go quickly?"


    Lu zhanting pulled the trigger in the direction of mingjianuo.


    With a "bang" shot, old man Ming and old lady Ming changed their faces.


    Mingjianuo shouted "ah", covered his ears and shouted sadly in panic.


    All the guards drew their guns again at the land thunder.


    There was only a loud noise. Everyone looked in the direction of mingjianuo. Except that her hair on her head was scattered, she was not hurt.


    But on the wall behind her, there was a picture of her, which was shot by Lu zhanting. The glass of the photo frame broke and fell on the ground, splashing.


    The sound startled everyone, and mingjiano kept screaming.


    Master Ming and Mrs. Ming quickly hugged her and comforted her.


    The guards surrounded the land thunder.


    Seeing Lu zhanting''s murderous appearance, master Ming knew that he could do anything. Lu zhanting''s stubborn temper was always known to him.


    He snapped, "let him go!"


    The guards separated, and the marine thunder strode out.


    "Lu zhanting, if you dare to touch Jiajia''s hair in the future, I''ll let Yunwei come and bury her!" Master Ming is also cruel.


    But it''s useless. He''s at a disadvantage in the whole thing.


    Lu zhanting strode out and drove straight to the mountains, taking his subordinates all the way.


    He doesn''t know how Yunwei is now, but master Ming said he wouldn''t kill her, just frighten her.


    Lu zhanting knows that old man Daoming has a reputation. If he can''t move Yun Wei, he won''t move.


    He just hopes Yunwei won''t be too frightened.


    Yunwei has been too frightened to come to Jingzhou for so long.


    Every time, it is because of his social network that he causes these injuries to Yunwei.


    Mingming Yunwei has never done anything to miss, and there is no affair between her and mingyeleng, but master Ming simply listens to mingjianuo''s broken mouth.


    Thinking of this, Lu zhanting hit the steering wheel with a hard punch.


    Many crises are really impossible to prevent.


    The car soon reached the deep mountain. Few people come here, so even cars are rare.


    Lu zhanting led people through here. The road was narrow and there were fallen leaves everywhere. However, a clear and fresh rut mark could be seen. Obviously, it should be the trace of the car that took Yun Wei away.


    Lu zhanting suppressed his ecstasy and knew that he was close to Yunwei.


    The car drove hard into the mountains. The closer it was to the place, the more anxious Lu zhanting was. He was afraid of any problems with Yunwei.

 Chapter 952

    Finally, the car drove into a wide flat land.


    Without the depression of the dense forest on this flat land, people''s mood will finally be a little wider.


    It is said to be flat, but it is a slightly spacious place in the deep mountains. On the other side of the flat, there is a huge cliff surrounded by smoke.


    Lu zhanting didn''t wait to stop the car, got off at once and rushed towards the flat ground.


    There is a military car parked on the flat ground. It is the car that took Yunwei away, and it is the man of master Ming.


    Lu zhanting rushed over: "Yun Wei! Yun Wei! "


    He opened the door, but there was no Yunwei in it. The back seat was empty.


    Lu zhanting saw clearly that there was only someone in the front seat. The guard in the cab was awakened and was about to draw his gun.


    Lu zhanting had come forward, grabbed him, shot down his gun and asked fiercely, "where''s Yunwei?"


    The man was beaten to vomit a few teeth and a few mouthfuls of blood. Out of breath, he said, "they... They took Yunwei to the bottom of the cliff..."


    "What? For how many people? For what? " Lu zhanting grabbed the man by the collar and caught him.


    "I don''t know... I seem to only hear... The two of them... They answered the phone and said they would take Yunwei to the cliff and kill her. When others asked... When others asked, they said she fell down..." the man said weakly.


    "Damn it Lu zhanting mercilessly threw him aside. Lu Tian and Lu Zheng came forward with people and controlled the man.


    The two guards were bribed by Mrs. Ming. Anyway, she can say that the whole thing has nothing to do with her. After all, it was Mr. Ming''s hand.


    But the result is undoubtedly the best for her.


    Lu zhanting looked at the bottom of the cliff. There were clouds here. There was no trace of anyone going down, let alone when Yunwei went down.


    "Yun Wei! Yun Wei! " Lu zhanting shouted twice, but in vain.


    Only empty echoes answered him.


    Lu zhanting remembers that the cliff here is very high. Generally, no one will go down at all.


    Because of the turbulence here, even helicopters are difficult to get down.


    But anyway, he will go down at once.


    "Prepare the rope and other tools immediately. I must go down immediately!" Lu zhanting said to Lu Tian.


    "But young master, there is an uncivilized forest under the cliff. If you go down rashly, it will be very dangerous..." Lu Tian advised.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Lu zhanting said, "prepare something!"


    At the moment, it''s almost dark, and Yunwei hasn''t heard anything yet. How can Lu zhanting not worry?


    The rest of the people have been looking around in case Yunwei is nearby.


    Just as he was talking, the voice of several other cars came. Lu Tian hurriedly said, "young master, it''s Yishao coming. He was also very worried when he knew that the young grandmother was missing. He was asking me just now. I didn''t expect him to come now. "


    Sure enough, after several tall police cars stopped, Mo Chenyi took the lead to drill out of the door.


    He was an international criminal police officer. Wearing a standard uniform and thick military boots, he quickly walked to Lu zhanting.


    "Yunwei is down there, young master. I want to go down. Yi Shao... "Lu Tian was afraid that Lu zhanting had something to do, so he quickly told Mo Chenyi about it, hoping that Mo Chenyi could persuade Lu zhanting not to go down.

 Chapter 953

    Unexpectedly, Mo Chenyi didn''t dissuade Lu zhanting at all, but said, "I''ll go."


    "This......" Lu Tian was stunned.


    "I can do it myself." Lu zhanting said.


    "There is a caretaker." Mo Chenyi said immediately.


    He has always regarded Yunwei as a friend. Yunwei has always been very good to Xiaobai. As long as she is free, she will help Mo Chenyi take care of Xiaobai together.


    Mo Chenyi not only doesn''t want to see Lu zhanting''s accident, but also doesn''t want to see Yunwei''s accident.


    Lu zhanting nodded, "OK."


    The rope was quickly lowered, and he took the lead to follow the rope without further delay.


    Mo Chenyi headed for the bottom of the cliff with him.


    I don''t know how deep the cliff is, because the rope has been put down and hasn''t reached the bottom yet.


    At the thought of this, Lu zhanting''s heart was particularly heavy.


    It''s so difficult for him and Mo Chenyi to get down to the bottom of the cliff, not to mention Yunwei.


    She was clamped down again. It was inconvenient to move, and the probability of an accident was greater.


    Lu zhanting''s heart was very heavy and he hurried down.


    Mo Chenyi has been closely following him.


    I don''t know how long it took. In the midst of the clouds, I could finally see a tree top.


    Lu zhanting and Mo Chenyi knew that they were about to reach the bottom of the cliff and nodded to each other.


    Lu zhanting had a gun on him, and Mo Chenyi threw him a dagger.


    In this case, sometimes the self-defense ability of dagger is better than that of gun.


    It''s getting late. I can''t see clearly here.


    Mo Chenyi and Lu zhanting turned on the high-intensity flashlight and immediately saw everything in front of them clearly.


    I saw all the rotten branches and leaves on the ground, giving off an unpleasant rotten smell.


    The smell is dizzy and people can''t help covering their nose.


    "Over there!" Mo Chenyi suddenly said.


    Lu zhanting looked over there and saw a fresh blood stain next to a big tree. The smell of blood rushed to his nose.


    Lu zhanting hurriedly looked for the place to stay, walked over there, saw the blood color, and lit his eyes red.


    Did Yunwei have an accident?


    At the thought of this, his steps were too weak to mention.


    He walked in and saw that the head was down. It seemed that it was the dress of the guard, not Yunwei. He sighed softly.


    But his heart beat violently, which made him feel uncontrollable.


    One guard died. What about the rest and Yunwei?


    Mo Chenyi turned over the dead guard and saw the trace of something on the guard. He said, "it''s a sharp claw! There are beasts! "


    "What?" Lu zhanting''s mood was even more depressed.


    But he held back his cry. If there were beasts here, he should not act rashly.


    If the beast is disturbed, don''t mention Yunwei. Even he can''t protect himself.


    If you can''t protect yourself, you can''t protect Yunwei.


    He held the dagger and flashlight tightly, and Mo Chenyi strode forward following the trace.


    When I got to the front, I found the body of another guard.


    Lu zhanting''s breathing almost stagnated.


    With the skill of two guards, Yunwei can''t resist the crisis. Where does Yunwei have a chance to resist?


    At this moment, he was as stunned as he could not move.


    Mo Chenyi looked at him and patted him on the shoulder: "let''s go."


    Lu zhanting returned to his senses and followed Mo Chenyi''s footsteps.

 Chapter 954

    Only thinking of Yunwei, seeing her earlier and rescuing him, did he begin to have the strength to support himself.


    If Yunwei really has something to do, he knows that he can''t get out of here.


    Seeing his appearance, Mo Chenyi knew that he was right to follow. I''m afraid Lu zhanting''s mood can support him very much.


    In fact, he is also worried about Yunwei''s current situation.


    There was obviously a lot of crisis in the jungle. There was a smell of corruption in the air and beasts haunted.


    Yunwei didn''t bring anything with her. I don''t know what''s going on now. What kind of situation will she encounter?


    But anyway, keep looking.


    Lu zhanting also picked up his spirits and rushed forward with Mo Chenyi.


    He knows and believes that Yunwei is still alive and is waiting for him to catch up.


    He must not be discouraged. He must persist until then.


    At this time, a rustling sound came from the jungle in front, which made people feel creepy.


    Lu zhanting and Mo Chenyi stopped, turned off the flashlight, stood where they were, and were ready.


    However, the rustling sound gradually disappeared.


    Then a soft voice was heard.


    Although the voice of the light call was small, Lu zhanting heard it clearly. It was Yunwei''s voice.


    It''s Yunwei!


    Yunwei is still alive!


    At this moment, Lu zhanting''s heart was full of ecstasy.


    She''s still alive.


    But Lu zhanting can''t say her name now. He knows that there are probably birds and beasts hidden around.


    If you disturb them, he and Mo Chenyi can resist for a while, but Yunwei may not be able to resist.


    He forced himself to calm down.


    At the moment, knowing that Yunwei was still alive, Lu zhanting calmed down.


    Since she is still alive, he should live well and take her back.


    He remembered that before he was with Yunwei, Yunwei used a communication method called beers code to communicate with master Yun who was in a semi coma.


    He thinks it''s good and has learned a little from Yunwei.


    Thinking of this, he immediately grabbed the dagger, tapped it gently on the tree trunk, and asked with a code: "Weiwei, I''m Zhan Ting, I''m here. Are you nearby? "


    Soon, there was the sound of stones knocking on the trunk. Sure enough, it was Yunwei''s response: "I''m nearby, Zhan Ting, I''m here."


    If you contact in this way, you won''t disturb birds and beasts. Yunwei is also very smart, so she responds in this way immediately.


    Lu zhanting immediately replied, "stay where you are. I''ll come right away and don''t move. Aren''t you hurt? "


    "No, I''m fine. Be careful Yunwei responded.


    Mo Chenyi is an Interpol and knows this code. Hearing the mutual response of Lu zhanting and Yun Wei, he knows that the tacit understanding between them is really unmatched by others.


    Now, when you hear the sound from Yunwei, you can also determine the specific location of Yunwei through the sound source.


    Mo Chenyi and Lu zhanting immediately set out in the direction of Yunwei.


    Soon, the two came to a big tree where Yunwei was.


    Lu zhanting immediately climbed up the branch and held Yun Wei in his arms. He was so heavy that his heart was filled with the feeling of recovery.


    "Vivi. Vivi. I''m coming, I''m coming. don ''t panic. Don''t be afraid, it''s me. " He whispered, desperate to kiss her on the lips.

 Chapter 955

    Yunwei''s tears kept falling down and hugged him tightly.


    She thought she was hopeless and dead.


    Just in such a dark environment, she was really uncomfortable and painful. She was very afraid of the dark, and she was very afraid here. She thought she would never go out here.


    But I didn''t expect that Lu zhanting could find her even in such a difficult environment.


    She was in an unprecedented mood. Apart from constant tears, she couldn''t speak at all.


    Mo Chenyi also climbed up. The trees here are very huge. The branches are strong and thicker than the general trunk. There is no problem to bear three adults.


    Lu zhanting touched Yunwei''s bone: "Weiwei, aren''t you hurt?"


    "No, Ting, I''m not hurt. But it''s very dangerous here. When I came down, I saw python, tiger and lion... "Yunwei was still shivering all over her body.


    Lu zhanting hurriedly hugged her and calmed her uneasy mood.


    Mo Chenyi lowered his voice and said, "Zhan Ting, it''s not safe here. We must leave at once. "


    Lu zhanting also suppressed his excitement and said to Yunwei, "Weiwei, we''ll leave right away. It''s too dangerous here. "


    "Well." Yunwei nodded heavily as she knew how dangerous it was.


    Mo Chenyi immediately took the lead under the tree and groped forward.


    Lu zhanting carried Yunwei on his back and followed him.


    Fortunately, both of them had rich experience. They moved forward and soon felt the direction they had just come.


    Suddenly, something in front blocked their way.


    Mo Chenyi whispered in the dark, "it seems to be a python, but it should have swallowed the dead guard. It hasn''t moved now. Let''s hurry around. "


    Lu zhanting nodded and followed Mo Chenyi around here.


    Finally, he reached the position where he climbed down the rope just now. Mo Chenyi first tied the rope for Yunwei, explained a few words to the subordinates on the cliff by radio, and then said to Lu zhanting, "you and Yunwei go first, and I''ll break up."


    Lu zhanting patted him on the shoulder. There was no need to say more words of gratitude between the brothers. Everything was silent.


    Lu zhanting protected Yunwei to go up first, and Mo Chenyi followed up. While observing the movements around, he protected them both.


    It was much faster to go up than to go down. Soon, someone''s voice came from above: "pick up! Pick it up! "


    Then, Yunwei and Lu zhanting were pulled up. Lu zhanting returned, grabbed Mo Chenyi''s hand and pulled him up.


    Seeing their safe return, Lu zhanting and Mo Chenyi''s subordinates were overjoyed. They came forward to deliver water, towels and blankets to Yun Wei, who was thin in clothes.


    Lu zhanting said, "get on the bus first."


    He took Yunwei to the car, and Mo Chenyi also took the same car with him.


    Although Yunwei was very tired and it was early morning at the moment, she thought very clearly and said, "ting, are these people who took me away from Ming family?"


    "Yes. This old man! He also said he just wanted to teach you a simple lesson, but he took you off the cliff by such means! It''s clearly a bad intention! " Lu zhanting said angrily.


    Yunwei said strangely, "do you want to teach me a lesson for mingjianuo?"

 Chapter 956

    Besides, she really couldn''t think of any other reason.


    Lu zhanting nodded: "yes."


    He doesn''t want to tell Yunwei what master Ming slandered. Anyway, master Ming is aiming at Yunwei this time. Although it''s cold tomorrow night, it''s mingjianuo who provokes discord. It''s also for mingjianuo.


    Yunwei nodded: "Ming people..."


    Because it was too much to say, she didn''t know how to evaluate them.


    Seeing that she was not hurt, Lu zhanting hurriedly said, "by the way, Weiwei, what''s the matter with the two guards? It seems that it died of the claws of some animal. How did you escape? "


    "Ting, I just wanted to tell you about it." Yunwei''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "I saw a lot of fierce animals when I was under the cliff just now. You don''t know those animals. They are completely different from those in the zoo. They are all majestic. At that time, I thought I would die under their claws... "


    Hearing her say so, Lu zhanting could not hide his fear: "how did you avoid them?"


    "The two guards took me, trying to push me off the cliff. But they didn''t seem to dare to directly and brazenly push me down, so they took me to half of the place and planned to push me down. Knowing that half of the cliff, I took advantage of their unprepared, picked up a stone and hit a guard. But I didn''t have enough strength at that time, which didn''t help. On the contrary, I made them angry and tried hard to throw me off the cliff... "When Yunwei said, although she was a little afraid, she was more excited than afraid.


    The most frightening thing was Lu zhanting. Hearing her talk about these, the whole heart lifted up and hugged her waist tightly. He wanted to embed her in his own blood to avoid her injury and disturbance.


    Yunwei continued, "I think I''m going to fall down anyway. I''m going to catch their two cushions when I die, so I grabbed their legs. Just about to fall, there were many fierce beasts and a python. You can''t imagine what happened. There is a very tall animal. No, to be exact, he doesn''t look like an animal, but a bit like a man. But he put his hands and feet in the animals and made a whining sound. He caught me, and the other animals jumped on the two guards. Then he put me on the tree. Ting, I''m sure he''s a man, not an animal. Because his eyes as like as two peas in human eyes are exactly the same as animal eyes. And he can use his hands. He picked the fruit for me. "


    Lu zhanting looked at her: "are you sure it''s not an ape or something? The jungle under the cliff is uncivilized. It is said that the terrain below is very dangerous. For so many years, no one has detected how big and how many creatures there are below. Before, several scientific teams, including biologists and botanists, entered there to explore the terrain, but all of them were gone. "


    Hearing Lu zhanting say so, Yunwei also hesitated.


    She whispered, "I had guessed if it was a monkey or something, but if so, why did he save me and give the two guards to the animals to kill?"

 Chapter 957

    Lu zhanting could not answer her exactly. What was the situation.


    The jungle is a secret place that no one has explored.


    Naturally, it was hard for him to say what the situation was like there.


    Yun Wei said, "he looks very authoritative and can make other animals submit to him. He drove away all the animals around him. Otherwise, you and Yi will be very dangerous. "


    Lu zhanting and Mo Chenyi looked at each other and said, "indeed. The jungle environment was harsh and dangerous. When we went there, there were no beasts to siege. It should be him who cleared the field. "


    Yunwei''s eyes were bright and said, "so it''s really hard to guess what it is, whether it''s a man or an ape. But he saved me. Otherwise, not only are you and Yi Shao in danger when they come down. I will die long before you come down. Either at the hands of two guards, or at the mouth of those beasts. "


    Lu zhanting whispered, "anyway, you''re all right now. It''s all right. It''s all right at last."


    "Well." Yunwei nodded low, but what happened tonight made her a little incredible and in unspeakable excitement.


    Lu zhanting also thought about it. Yunwei said so miraculously that he also had the heart to explore the jungle.


    But without full assurance, he can''t let his subordinates risk going to the jungle.


    He whispered to Yunwei, "Weiwei, you are tired too. Let''s have a rest first. Don''t think so much. "


    "Well," Yun Wei finally regained her safety. After she finished the magical thing with Lu zhanting, she was sleepy and slowly closed her eyes.


    Her hands clung to his skirt, clutching tightly, and fell asleep in his arms.


    Lu zhanting finally settled down and drove towards the city. Lu zhanting and Mo Chenyi narrowed for a while.


    The car had just arrived at the foot of the mountain, and a team of motorcade appeared in front. It turned out to be a cold car tomorrow night.


    Lu zhanting makes such a big fuss over old man Ming that he naturally knows that tomorrow night is cold and rushes to save Yunwei.


    Lu zhanting''s car stopped and looked at MINGYE Leng faintly: "Yunwei is back. Please tell your grandpa that if this happens again, I will never be polite to anyone in the Ming family. "


    With that, Lu zhanting''s car sped away.


    Tomorrow night is cold, stay where you are and pinch your fist.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing that Lu zhanting saved Yunwei, Mrs. Ming was at home.


    She was angry and frightened.


    Angrily, the layout was so careful, but master Ming came forward and didn''t get rid of Yun Wei.


    To my dismay, the original thing was done by master Ming, and I couldn''t find her head.


    However, she bribed the two guards to spy on Yun Wei. If Lu zhanting knew about it, she didn''t know how much would happen.


    She was not relieved until she heard that the two guards had died. Anyway, there was no proof of death. Lu zhanting could not know that she asked the guards to kill Yunwei.


    Mingjianuo also came back, because he was frightened by Lu zhanting''s bullet. When he came back, he still cried and turned pale.


    Mrs. Ming was so distressed that she quickly held her in her arms: "well, well, this time, no matter what, it still frightened Yunwei. In the future, we''ll find a chance to deal with their mother and daughter."

 Chapter 958

    Mingjianuo cried: "but this time it failed again..."


    "We''ll find a way later. Your grandfather will help you anyway. " Mrs. Ming advised.


    That night, Lu zhanting didn''t go to Ming''s house, nor did he go to find master Ming.


    But he ordered someone to give old man Ming a bullet. The provocation is self-evident.


    If Yun Wei hadn''t been injured, the bullet would not have appeared in the hand of master Ming, but in the body of the Ming family.


    Old man Ming was so angry that his face was blue, but he had nothing to do. This was his fault first, and Lu zhanting was just a counterattack.


    Yunwei returns to Lu zhanting''s residence. The cloud family and the Lu family have already known about it and are worried.


    Old man Yun, Lu Yaoshi, old lady Lu and Zhan Qiuliang are all waiting in the living room, waiting anxiously.


    What happened to Yunwei really worried them.


    The people of the Lu family, except old man Lu, treat Yunwei as their own family. Besides, Yunwei is talented. They also appreciate Yunwei''s talent.


    Yunwei had an accident and didn''t return. Everyone sat in the living room. The atmosphere was always dignified.


    Just then, someone shouted, "the young master and the young grandmother are back!"


    Everyone immediately stood up and walked out. Old lady Lu asked anxiously, "Zhan Ting, Yun Wei, where are they?"


    "Grandma, we''re back." Lu zhanting appeared in everyone''s sight with Yunwei in his arms.


    "Is Yunwei okay?" Mrs. Lu asked with concern.


    The others hurried around.


    Yunwei had just slept in the car for a while. Now she woke up. With the concern of her elders, she hurried down from Lu zhanting.


    She smiled and said, "I''m fine. Zhan Ting is fine. Grandpa, grandma, parents, don''t worry. "


    "Oh, I''m scared to death. My heart is still beating up to now. Just fine, just fine. " Mrs. Lu said hurriedly.


    Old man Yun looked up and down at Yun Wei and found that she was ok except for some stains on her face. He said, "just come back, just come back."


    "The Ming family is really going too far. We Lu family don''t talk, they always treat us as bullies. I see, we have to turn against them before they know what''s good or bad. " Mrs. Lu said indignantly.


    Lu Yaoshi nodded: "Zhan Ting, I heard that master Ming did this?"


    "Yes. Mrs. Ming and mingjianuo sow discord and let old man Ming do such a thing. " Lu zhanting''s face was cold and hard. When he heard about the Ming family, he felt angry.


    "The people of the cloud family are really. What did we Weiwei do wrong?" Mrs. Lu said loudly, "Weiwei has helped the presidential palace and the country solve problems many times. It was to solve the problem of the broken Bracelet before, and now it is to solve the rogue play of the envoys in Gettysburg, and it has also opened a valuable emerald. Oh, is that how the Ming family crossed the river and demolished the bridge? "


    Everyone really hates the Ming family. Yun Wei is so talented and has done nothing wrong. Instead, she has been doing her best for the country and the presidential palace. But in contrast, the Ming family treats Yun Wei with this attitude?


    All the elders felt unworthy for Yunwei and were indignant.

 Chapter 959

    Zhan Qiuliang saw that Lu zhanting and Yunwei were tired. Knowing that it was useless to say more now, he said, "forget it, mom, Zhan ting and Weiwei are also tired. I think it''s better to let them rest first. This matter will be discussed tomorrow? "


    "Good. It''s early morning now. Weiwei is frightened and Zhan Ting has been tired all night. Go and have a rest. " Mrs. Lu put away her indignation and said with concern.


    Lu zhanting''s jaw head: "OK, I''ll accompany Weiwei upstairs to have a rest first."


    "Go, good boy." Zhan Qiuliang said softly.


    Lu zhanting nodded to his mother, picked up Yunwei and walked upstairs.


    In front of so many elders and being held by a princess like Lu zhanting, Yunwei suddenly turned red and wanted to come down.


    "Well, you are weak now. I''d better take you up. " Lu zhanting whispered and hugged her waist.


    Yunwei couldn''t help sticking out her tongue and burying her head in his chest.


    Back in the room, knowing that Yunwei needed a rest, Lu zhanting didn''t bother her. He gave her a simple rinse and let her sleep.


    Afraid of her worry, he also lay down beside her to avoid her being frightened.


    All night long.


    Early the next morning, Mo Chenyi came to see Yunwei again with Xiaobai.


    Seeing that Yunwei is all right, Mo Chenyi is also relieved.


    Xiaobai sticks to Yunwei like a little monkey. No one will give up holding him.


    Yunwei smiled and said, "well, let me hold him for a while. I haven''t seen Xiaobai for several days. Xiaobai has grown tall and weighed a lot. "


    Everyone laughed. Mrs. Lu asked, "Weiwei, you said someone saved you yesterday. It wasn''t a monkey. Was it a savage?"


    After listening to Yunwei''s story about the situation under the cliff yesterday, everyone was curious and worried. They studied it with Yunwei.


    Yun Wei shook her head: "I don''t know. Even Zhan Ting said he didn''t understand the situation below. The weather was not very good at that time. Maybe I was wrong. "


    Master Yun pondered for a long time and said, "he saved Weiwei and didn''t care about the two guards. Can he tell right from wrong at a glance?"


    "Yes, it''s strange." Mrs. Lu shook her head and said, "I didn''t think there were such creatures below."


    Lu Yaoshi said, "the terrain below is dangerous and the biological situation is complex. After so many years of scientific expedition, there is no chance to come up. Is it difficult to say that there are some survivors down there who are still alive, so they saved Weiwei? "


    "But I can''t see him talking. If it''s a survivor, it should be able to speak. " Yun Wei said strangely.


    Everyone discussed for a while, but they didn''t come up with a reason. Master Yun laughed and said, "in my opinion, weiweiji has her own nature. She is lucky. Even God pays special attention to her and doesn''t want her to have anything to do, so she can be saved. Anyway, this is vivi''s blessing. "


    "Yes." Everyone nodded yes.


    Xiaobai is in Yunwei''s arms and has been quite curious. She listens to her carefully and attentively.


    Just then, the housekeeper came up and said, "master Yun, old lady. The president is here. "


    "What''s he doing here?" Mrs. Lu said angrily, "we are a cheap place here. Don''t bother a noble man like him. Housekeeper, please let him go back. We can''t afford to entertain such a noble guest in a small place like ours."

 Chapter 960

    Before the housekeeper went out to refuse, he heard Mingyu''s clear voice: "don''t be angry, old lady. I came to see Yunwei."


    Everyone looked at the door and saw that Mingyu had come in with tomorrow night Leng.


    Mingyu was also very angry about this matter, but one side was his father and wife and daughter, and the other was the backbone of the country who made contributions to the country. He could never sit idly by.


    Originally, he wanted to write an official letter, but he thought it was too serious and unfamiliar, so he came alone with tomorrow night Leng.


    He said with a smile, "Yunwei, uncle came to see you in a private capacity today. Are you all right now? "


    Lu zhanting said coldly, "we don''t welcome any Ming family here."


    Tomorrow night Leng said, "Lu zhanting, my father has come in person. What else do you want?"


    "Does it make sense to come in person? Fortunately, Yunwei is all right now. If something happens, even if someone comes with his head in person, it can''t be made up in case! " Lu zhanting''s words were impolite.


    "Lu zhanting, don''t go too far! My father didn''t do it. You don''t want a map gun. " Said the cold tomorrow night.


    "Ah Leng!" Mingyu stopped Ming yeleng and said to Lu zhanting, "something happened to Yunwei. I know you''re worried. This matter is indeed my oversight, and some people do not pay attention to the law. I promise that this will never happen again in the Ming family. "


    Lu zhanting calmed down a little.


    Mingyu looks at Xiang Yunwei: "is Yunwei all right?"


    "I''m all right..." before Yunwei finished her words, she felt a little uncomfortable. She couldn''t support the feeling of splitting headache. She sat down on the sofa and put down Xiaobai. She looked a little pale.


    "Weiwei." Lu zhanting scooped her into his arms.


    Mo Chenyi also hurried to hold Xiaobai away.


    Everyone came forward together and surrounded Yunwei.


    "Weiwei, what''s the matter with you?" Lu zhanting immediately asked and put his hand on her forehead.


    Her forehead is not hot, but a little cold.


    Her lips turned white at once.


    She talked and laughed last night and just now. She was not bothered by anything. Now she suddenly became like this, which worried Lu zhanting very much.


    "My head hurts..." Yunwei whispered softly.


    Lu zhanting immediately said, "did you fall or touch your head when you were taken away by the guard last night?"


    "No, I didn''t touch my head yesterday..." Yunwei''s face became more and more pale.


    Lu zhanting couldn''t wait. He picked her up and said, "let''s go to the hospital now."


    Lu zhanting hugs Yunwei and strides to his car.


    Others were worried at once.


    I thought Yunwei had come back and nothing happened. Who knows that she is in such a situation now. It''s really worrying.


    Everyone discussed it and decided to go to the hospital to see the results.


    Only Mingyu''s identity was inconvenient to go to the hospital, so he said, "ah Leng, you go to the hospital first. If you have any situation, please inform me in time."


    "Yes, father." It''s cold tomorrow night, he whispered immediately.


    Under the escort of the bodyguard, Mingyu left.


    The others immediately rushed to the hospital with Zhan ting.


    Yunwei''s usual physical condition is very good. She rarely gets sick. Her physique has always been good. Now such a situation suddenly appears. Everyone will be connected with what happened last night.

 Chapter 961

    So everyone has some resentment towards the Ming family.


    Relying on their own status, the Ming family really does whatever they want, dares to do anything, and takes other people''s lives as grass mustard.


    Everyone had just left, and Yunlan came from Hengzhou city.


    Originally, she was still dealing with things in Hengzhou city. Yesterday, Yunwei''s accident came to her ears. She caught the earliest flight back this morning.


    Jing Leping, Jing Yanhui and angel came with her.


    Everyone wanted to come and have a look because they were worried about Yunwei.


    Already got the news, Yunwei was rescued.


    So everyone was in a good mood. They thought that coming over this time was to get together with Yunwei.


    But when she arrived, she found that Yunwei had gone to the hospital.


    Yunlan immediately rushed to the hospital with them.


    "Dad, how''s Weiwei?" As soon as Yunlan saw old man Yun, she immediately asked anxiously.


    "She said she had a headache. Zhan Ting was accompanying her for an examination." Master Yun also has a worried face.


    The corridor of the hospital was full of people. Everyone was heavy hearted and afraid of accidents.


    Yunlan frowned and bit her red lips tightly.


    "Aunt, please sit aside first. Weiweiji has her own nature. She must be fine." Jingle said peacefully.


    Jing Yanhui was much more impatient and said, "I heard that the Ming family did a good thing? The Ming family is the president''s family. They really dare to do anything! Where are the Ming family? I''ll find them to settle accounts! "


    He caught a glimpse of mingyeleng standing aside, looked familiar, recognized that he was from the Ming family, rushed forward, grabbed mingyeleng''s collar and wanted to hit him.


    It is reasonable to say that he will not be caught so easily with his cold skill tomorrow night.


    However, because Yunwei was checking and didn''t know the result, she was very worried about the cold tomorrow night. She was a little distracted, so she was caught by him without precaution.


    Jing Yanhui raised his fist and was about to fight.


    All the bodyguards around Leng tomorrow night rushed forward and grabbed Jing Yan back to fight.


    Master Yun roared, "stop it! This is a hospital. Don''t mess with me! "


    Mr. Yun is also quite imposing. Now he is in a high spirits again. Everyone is restrained by his momentum and doesn''t dare to do it at once.


    Jing Leping took Jing Yanhui back from the bodyguard and said, "don''t make trouble. Weiwei''s physical condition is unknown. Are you making trouble here? "


    "Hum," Jing Yanhui didn''t take this breath and snorted angrily.


    Tomorrow night is cold, looking at the examination room with concern.


    Compared with them, he has a lot of worries.


    Ming people do things too much. He always knows it well, so he is used to being blamed.


    But now Yunwei''s physical condition is not determined, which is the most worrying.


    In everyone''s expectation, the door of the examination room was finally pushed open.


    Everyone rushed forward and asked, "how''s Weiwei? What happened to Yunwei? What is her problem? "


    "Please step back and leave some air for the patient." The doctor shouted helplessly.


    Hearing the doctor''s voice, everyone hurried back, but they all looked at Yunwei with great concern.


    Yunwei is lying on the hospital bed, her face a little pale.


    Lu zhanting accompanied her back to the ward. The others hurried around the doctor and asked Yunwei about her. It was noisy.

 Chapter 962

    "I can''t hear the questions of so many of you. Let one ask." The doctor said reluctantly that he could not afford to offend such people.


    But if everyone asked, he really didn''t know where to answer.


    Yunlan stood up and said, "let me ask. Doctor, what exactly caused my daughter''s headache? Was it a collision that hurt her brain last night? "


    "Miss Yun didn''t hurt her brain last night. We checked it. It should be an old injury." Said the doctor.


    "Old wound?" Yunlan doesn''t understand, so do everyone.


    The doctor explained, "I have asked Miss Yun just now. Last year, she had a car accident and hurt her head. At that time, she was seriously injured in the head for three months and her head was not awake. After she woke up, she went for an examination. The doctor said that the congestion on her head had dispersed and was OK. But I didn''t expect that there was something wrong with the head now. It is preliminarily estimated that the old injury recurred because she was too frightened last night. "


    Everyone was worried. It turned out that Yunwei had a car accident before. No wonder this situation would happen.


    But in the final analysis, I still blame the Ming family for what they did last night.


    Yunlan had heard about Yunwei''s car accident before and immediately asked, "doctor, what should I do now? Is it surgery or medicine? Weiwei, how is she? "


    The doctor pondered for a moment and said, "Miss Yun''s condition now is that the old brain injury has produced congestion. The congestion oppresses the nerves in the brain, resulting in poor blood and oppressing the blood transmission of the heart. The congestion in the brain can disperse quickly, but the nerve compression on the heart is a little serious. We need to find someone whose heart is right with her, draw blood, extract stem cells and inject them into her body, so as to completely cure her and prevent her disease from further causing heart disease. "


    "Is it difficult to find such blood?" Yunlan asked immediately.


    Others looked up at the doctor, waiting for his answer.


    "It''s not difficult to say. Blood is easy to find, but the key is to have the right blood type and the blood type of people with successful heart valve matching, which is the most effective." The doctor shook his head and said.


    Everyone is a little silly. It''s too difficult to match the heart valve successfully. It''s the same as the matching of patients who want to change organs. The operation is not very difficult. The difficulty is to find the right organs.


    Isn''t it hard to find Yunwei now?


    The doctor said, "if you look for your family members now, they have the highest success rate. As long as you find it, take a tube of blood and give Miss Yun antibody input. "


    "Let''s all try." As soon as the doctor''s words fell silent, several people rolled up their sleeves.


    Yunlan, Jing Leping, Jing Yanhui, angel, even Lu Yaoshi and Zhan Qiuliang immediately stood up.


    Master Yun said, "try mine, too."


    Mrs. Lu also said, "mine is OK. It''s just a tube of blood. It''s simple. Let''s all try first. By the way, doctor, you don''t put all your hopes on us - of course, it''s best if we have the right one among us. But you have to start looking for suitable blood in other areas right away. "


    "Don''t worry, old lady. Just now, Ting Shao told me to do it. I have also reported to the hospital so that the hospital can start looking for it as soon as possible. No accident, you can find the right one soon. " Said the doctor.

 Chapter 963

    The doctor took another look at everyone''s eyes and said, "well, I''ll take a blood test for you now."


    Everyone will draw blood immediately.


    Except for a person who is cold tomorrow night, his identity is really inconvenient, so it is impossible to draw blood here.


    He looked at Yunwei through the ward. Yunwei was lying in bed with a white face.


    Lu zhanting was beside her, holding her hand and whispering something.


    It can be seen that Lu zhanting is not in a good mood. He just keeps smiling in front of Yun Wei and doesn''t let Yun Wei worry.


    Don''t turn your head when it''s cold tomorrow night. Although Yunwei does have an old disease this time, it''s because of the Ming family, and the Ming family can''t shirk its responsibility.


    The night was cold, and he squeezed his fist secretly.


    One morning, the pairing results came out. There were so many people, but none of them succeeded in pairing.


    In other words, Yunwei has to wait for the hospital to find other suitable blood.


    Everyone''s heart is a little heavy.


    Cold tomorrow night turned out of the hospital.


    Yunwei woke up and was afraid to disturb her rest. Lu zhanting didn''t let too many people into the ward.


    Now, except for Lu zhanting, only master Yun and Yun LAN are here.


    She is a girl who likes to laugh. A smile immediately appeared on her face: "Grandpa, Mommy."


    "Mommy is back." Yunlan held her hand. "Weiwei, Mommy will come back with you."


    "What''s the matter with me, Mommy?" Yunwei feels that her head doesn''t hurt, but her heart hurts a little, making it a little difficult for her to breathe.


    "The doctor said that this is the recurrence of your old illness from your previous car accident. It will be all right in a few days. Now rest first. " Yunlan said with a smile, covering up the worry in her eyes.


    Now the hospital has been speeding up the search for matching, and has given Yunwei temporary medication. I believe we can find the matching blood soon.


    Lu zhanting also said, "don''t worry about anything. Just have a good rest."


    "So is it serious?" Yunwei asked with a smile.


    She did feel much better, and her head didn''t hurt so much.


    Just feel a little weak.


    "Not serious. Or because you were scared last night. Just rest a few more days. " Yunlan said immediately.


    Yunwei looks at Lu zhanting. Lu zhanting looks calm and nods to her.


    Yunwei was relieved and said, "I''m a little tired. I''ll sleep more."


    "OK. You have a good rest. " Yunlan tucked her in.


    Lu zhanting held her hand.


    Old man Yun and Yun LAN looked at each other and shook their heads slightly. Then they went out together.


    When he went out, old man Yun said, "now your blood and I don''t match Yunwei, so we can only find another way."


    "Yes, I really didn''t expect that Weiwei would have this accident." Yunlan was also very worried and frowned.


    "Yun LAN, you don''t know or remember who Weiwei''s father is?" Master Yun asked.


    Yunlan looked down and shook her head. "Dad, I''m really sorry. I really don''t know who he is. Otherwise, even for Weiwei, I will find him right away. "


    Old man Yun glanced at her and sighed, "how can such a thing happen to my lovely child Weiwei?"


    Yunlan was also very sad. She choked and couldn''t speak. She lowered her head and tears fell.


    Pat her on the shoulder.

 Chapter 964

    Yunlan wiped her tears and calmed her mood. She didn''t want to be found by Yunwei.


    The whole Lu family and Yun family were suddenly shrouded in sadness because of Yunwei''s affair.


    The joy of Yunwei''s return was also washed away by the sad cloud.


    Cold tomorrow night returned to the presidential palace. Mingjianuo happily welcomed him and said, "I''ll tell you, the bad guys have their own retribution. What if Yunwei was rescued? Isn''t she sick like that again? Hum, God can''t see this Yunwei! "


    Seeing the cold look of tomorrow night, mingjianuo couldn''t help saying, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you happy? Why don''t I accompany you to drink and have a big meal? "


    "No, I have something to do." After saying that tomorrow night was cold, he turned and went upstairs without half a minute.


    "What. It''s always like this if you love and ignore others. If you''re good, you''ll put on a bad face and don''t love others at all. " Mingano stamped his foot.


    Cold tomorrow night, he went upstairs and immediately asked Dr. Qin to come and said, "Dr. Qin, take my blood and check whether my heart valve is matched with Yunwei. If you can, come and tell me right away. "


    "Young master, is this to help Yunwei?" Dr. Qin asked immediately.


    "You don''t have to worry so much. Just do as I say." Said the cold tomorrow night.


    Doctor Qin nodded, "OK, I''ll check it as soon as possible. I''ll tell the young master as soon as I have news."


    Nod your head tomorrow night.


    Dr. Qin helped Ming yeleng draw blood, took it away quickly, left in a hurry and went back for testing.


    With the support of the presidential palace, Dr. Qin has a special independent research laboratory and laboratory, and all the equipment is very advanced.


    He quickly entered the research room and put down the cold blood tomorrow night.


    Just wanted to study, Mrs. Ming has come in.


    "Madam." Dr. Qin immediately stood up, "madam, come in person. What can I do for you?"


    "Oh, it''s like this. Jiajia and I are about to finish our heart medicine now. I''m afraid it won''t be enough at that time, so come to Dr. Qin in advance. Dr. Qin will help me prepare some medicine first." Said Mrs. Ming.


    Because Mrs. Ming often came to get the medicine in person, Dr. Qin was not suspicious and said with a smile, "madam, wait a minute. I''ll get the medicine for you and miss right away."


    When Dr. Qin finished, he turned to make medicine for Mrs. Ming and mingjianuo.


    Mrs. Ming immediately took the tube of blood that was cold tomorrow night in her hand and replaced it with another tube of blood.


    It is absolutely impossible for her to expose her true identity.


    She changed her blood. Dr. Qin had prepared the medicine and handed it to her respectfully: "madam, the medicine for you and miss has been divided. The weight is written on it. You can take it according to the weight."


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Mrs. Ming smiled and stood up. "Then I''ll go."


    "Madam, take your time." Dr. Qin said with a smile.


    Mrs. Ming has a successful smile on her lips.


    But she didn''t know that in the dark where she didn''t see, a pair of eyes were looking at her.


    Her every move was clearly seen by her eyes, and her change of blood did not escape the monitoring of her eyes.


    In fact, all her secrets have begun to be exposed, not as seamless as she thought.

 Chapter 965

    Mrs. Ming took the blood and quickly went out to see if there was anyone around. She immediately went out, got in the car and handed the blood to a subordinate nearby: "then go and check what the blood has to do with Yunwei."


    "Yes, madam." Subordinates are busy.


    Then Mrs. Ming''s car went away.


    At this time, a person came out of the dark. It was cold tomorrow night.


    Mrs. Ming''s targeting of Yunwei and Yunlan has long gone beyond common sense, and has little to do with mingjianuo''s jealousy.


    This makes the cold tomorrow night very suspicious.


    Although he respected his mother and loved his sister, what they did more and more disappointed him and felt more and more untrustworthy.


    Qin''s mother didn''t follow him this time, so she asked him directly.


    Unexpectedly, I really saw Mrs. Ming change her blood.


    He was disappointed by the behavior of his mother and sister, and what secrets they had been keeping made him feel very likely to explore.


    What the hell are they hiding? What are you aiming at Yunwei and Yunlan?


    Tomorrow night is cold, but I can''t think of a far-reaching place. Instead, I took my blood again, secretly looked for a reliable doctor, and explained: "check whether there is a possibility of heart valve matching between the two blood. Whether serum antibody can be made. The sooner the better. You must give me a result as soon as possible. "


    "Good." The doctor replied and left soon.


    Cold tomorrow night looked at the direction the doctor left and fell into meditation.


    Lu zhanting''s residence.


    At the moment, there are many people here, but no one''s blood can supply Yunwei, so everyone''s mood is not very good.


    Even Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei have been checked by doctors, and they can''t match.


    On this day, Yunwei has come out of the hospital.


    She doesn''t need to be hospitalized now, but she must find the serum antibody as soon as possible.


    Now her physical condition is still stable, but she has occasional symptoms of heart pain and inability to breathe.


    Although she felt that she was ok, in fact, we all know that the doctor said that if she didn''t make serum antibodies early, her condition would turn into heart disease. At that time, her condition would be really serious.


    However, Lu zhanting didn''t tell Yunwei about it so that she wouldn''t worry.


    So these two days, she accompanied Angie and Jane Zhifei around.


    When she returned to her residence, she began to be busy with the drawing design of jewelry and the advanced customization of blue cloud studio.


    "Well, Weiwei, the doctor said, your head injury is just right. You should touch these things less." Yunlan put away her paper, pen and computer.


    "Mommy, I have no problem now." Yunwei smiled sweetly and begged, "I''m busy in the hospital these days. It''s meaningless. Let me finish this design picture."


    Yunlan said firmly, "No. I can fix the part you haven''t finished, but you can''t touch it yourself. How can Mommy tell Zhan Ting if it causes the old injury to relapse again? "


    Yunwei had to put down her things and give them to Yunlan. Yunlan smiled and said, "that''s good. Angela and Zhifei are downstairs. Mommy would rather you go around with them more. Zhan Ting also wants you to go out more. "


    "He doesn''t want me to be with Angie and Zhifei." Yun Wei shriveled her mouth. "He even wants to eat angel and Zhifei''s flying vinegar."

 Chapter 966

    Yunlan couldn''t help laughing and said, "go downstairs first."


    "By the way, Mommy, have you been busy lately? Why is Zhan Ting not at home? " Yunwei couldn''t help asking.


    In fact, Lu zhanting went to help her find a suitable blood match.


    No one in my family is worthy of it, and all my friends have come, but none of them is worthy of it.


    Aunt Ji, Shen Weixia, angel, brothers of the Jing family and friends of all sizes in Hengzhou city have all tried. Jian Zhifei also took two days to come, and none of them can.


    That''s why Lu zhanting looked everywhere in such a hurry.


    Although the doctor can come forward, there is no good news from the hospital. Where can Lu zhanting calm down?


    Yunlan said with a smile: "no, you know he has many things. Some time ago, you were ill, and he also left a lot of work. Now it''s natural to make up for it."


    "Oh, too." Yunwei nodded.


    "Go downstairs and find Angie and Zhifei." Yun LAN smiled.


    Yunwei nodded, turned and ran out. Looking at her daughter''s happy figure like a bird, Yunlan''s heart was happy and sour.


    I just don''t know. When will good results come from the land war thunder?


    Yunlan thought about it and decided to go to Mingyu.


    Instead of going to the presidential palace, she went to the chamber of Commerce. She knew that Mingyu would come today.


    The reason why I didn''t go to the presidential palace was that I didn''t want to cause more unnecessary misunderstandings.


    People come and go to the chamber of Commerce, at least it won''t make people misunderstand anything.


    After finding Mingyu, Yun LAN explained his intention: "I know that the president has exercised in the Royal Business School for a long time and has deep friendship with people in medical school, so I want to trouble the president to help Yunwei find matching blood in medical school and even the whole country."


    Yunlan would not come to Mingyu if she didn''t have to.


    There was anxiety on her face, and there was never worry and panic between her eyebrows.


    Mingyu nodded and said, "don''t worry, Yunlan, I''ve arranged for someone to find it. Yun Wei is a pillar of the country. I don''t want anything to happen to her. "


    "You''re already looking?" Yunlan was a little surprised.


    "In fact, since the day Yunwei had an accident and ah Leng came back to tell me, I have arranged for someone to find it. I even asked someone to check my own blood. Yunwei''s business is more or less because of our Ming family, and we Ming family should also bear this responsibility. " Mingyu said.


    But what he didn''t know was that his blood had just been handed over to Dr. Qin and replaced by Mrs. Ming, so naturally there was no result.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. President." Yunlan nodded and asked hopefully, "but does Mr. President and Yunwei''s blood match?"


    Mingyu shook his head. "If there were, how could I wait until now?"


    "I think so." Yunlan''s tone dropped. At the thought of Yunwei''s smiling face, she was in a bad mood.


    Seeing her look, Mingyu''s heart trembled and said softly, "Yun Weiji has his own appearance. He will be fine. I will also help her as soon as possible. I hope I can help her find the right blood as soon as possible. "


    Yunlan nodded gently and looked into the distance. There was some blank and empty in her eyes.


    Such an expression makes people feel distressed. Mingyu feels a special pity when he thinks of Yunwei.

 Chapter 967

    Tomorrow night Leng and mingjianuo come to the chamber of Commerce together.


    Mingjianuo took MINGYE''s cold arm: "brother, we haven''t come to see our father for dinner for a long time. My father has been paying attention to the economic and commercial development recently. He has been very busy. It''s rare that he is free today. The three of us happen to have dinner together. "


    The cold look of tomorrow night is a little faint.


    Mingjianuo couldn''t help saying, "brother, why are you always like this recently?"


    At the Secretary''s desk, the Secretary immediately stood up and said, "young master, miss."


    "Where''s my father? My brother and I have something to do with my father. " Mingjiano said immediately.


    "Miss, Mr. President is receiving guests. Please wait a minute." The Secretary said at once.


    "What guest?" Mingjiano looked inside.


    The Secretary said, "it''s miss Yunlan, President of the gem association."


    "What? Is it Yunlan again? " Mingjianuo was angry. "Where on earth do they have so many things to discuss? No, I''ll go in and see for myself! "


    Tomorrow night Leng grabbed her hand: "well, let''s go out and wait."


    "But..." mingjianuo didn''t want to go at all.


    Cold tomorrow night forced her to leave.


    "Brother, why don''t you let me tell them clearly? Do you know that Yunlan is really too much. She always comes to find her father. It seems that she is plotting against the law. Father''s status is noble. How many women want to climb into his bed, and this woman is no exception. Even if you don''t think about your mother, you have to think about your father''s reputation? " Mingjianuo said angrily.


    "Leave this matter alone." The next night Leng said, "since my father is busy, I''ll ask someone to take you back first."


    Mingjianuo stamped: "brother, why do you always help outsiders? I don''t need you to send it. I''ll go back myself! "


    With that, mingjianuo angrily walked towards his car, drove away all the bodyguards and got on the car.


    Cold tomorrow night knew that she was capricious and couldn''t help shaking her head in disappointment.


    If it had been before, he would have put mingjianuo''s safety first, and would be desperate to help her, guard her and take care of her.


    But now for this sister, his feelings are really worn away by her willfulness.


    Up to now, he has only the responsibility of his brother to his sister, and there is not much desperate love like before.


    As soon as mingjianuo drove out, Yunlan came out of the chamber of Commerce building.


    Lu Tingyun has not asked for any help, because she is too worried about the other side of the blood, so she is not suitable to ask for help.


    But in mingjianuo''s eyes, Yunlan is the culprit who seduces Mingyu.


    In mingjianuo''s heart, only because of the appearance of Yunlan and Yunwei, the relationship between Mingyu and Mrs. Ming has gradually come to the end, which also makes her brother no longer love herself. What''s more, the whole people in Jingzhou only know Yunwei, a talented girl with amazing talent, and forget her, a proud girl of heaven.


    The more he thought, the more angry he became. Mingjianuo stepped on the accelerator, stepped on it with a hard foot, and rushed directly to Yunlan.


    Cold tomorrow night was about to leave. He heard a roar of the car. He looked in the direction of the car with a conditioned reflex and saw mingjianuo''s car crashing wildly towards Yunlan out of control.


    Yunlan just walked out of the building. Originally, because of Yunwei''s affairs, her mood was not in a state. Because she was at the gate of the commercial building, she didn''t notice the condition of the car.

 Chapter 968

    When she found mingjianuo''s car rushing towards her, she had no time to react.


    As soon as Yunlan saw a flower, a car hit itself at an out of control speed.


    At the critical moment, she was taken aside by a force to avoid driving the car.


    She fell to the ground and found that she was saved by a young man.


    Because the young man rushed out suddenly, she was only slightly injured and was not hit by mingjianuo''s car.


    Otherwise, at mingjianuo''s speed and angle, once it is hit, it is bound to become the soul under the car. It has long been dead.


    "Are you all right?" A clear voice sounded.


    Yunlan found that the young man who saved himself was the young master of the presidential palace. It was cold tomorrow night.


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen Ming yeleng, but she thinks that Ming yeleng is different from other people in the Ming family and can be closer than others.


    However, Yunlan has never had any chance to communicate with tomorrow night Leng.


    Now seeing that she was desperate to save herself, Yunlan felt that the character of others was very different from that of Mrs. Ming and mingjianuo. She said, "I''m fine. Thank you, lengshao."


    "I''ll help you up." Cold tomorrow night saw that her appearance was somewhat similar to Yunwei. He also raised the idea of closeness. He helped her up and said, "do you want to go to the hospital for examination?"


    "It''s all right. I just scraped a little skin. Are you all right? " Yunlan is the concern of his elders for his younger generation.


    Cold tomorrow night heard her kind and moving voice. He only felt unspeakable comfort. He always had no private friends with Yunlan. Now he was close to her, and found that she was such a amiable elder.


    "I''m fine, too." Stand up in the cold tomorrow night.


    Mingjianuo''s car hit the stone pillar and made a huge sound. Many people rushed forward.


    Mingjianuo has been taken out of the car. Her car was smashed to pieces. However, because her car was the best bought by Mrs. Ming, the air bag popped out. She was fine.


    As soon as she got off the bus, it was her own fault, but instead she pointed to Yunlan and said, "brother, you saved this bitch?"


    As soon as Yunlan heard this, his face suddenly changed and was about to speak. Mingyeleng had grabbed mingjianuo''s wrist: "what are you talking about in public?"


    "I''m talking nonsense? Isn''t it true that she seduced her father? Brother, you let me kill this woman. I have to work hard with her! " Mingjiano yelled.


    Cold tomorrow night saw that she was unreasonable. Not only did she drive into people, but now she not only didn''t know what was wrong, but she was so insulting that she raised her hand and slapped her in the face.


    Mingjianuo was beaten. She has always been pampered in the Ming family. Everything in the Ming family is fooled by her. Everyone in the family loves her very much. Where can she be willing to move her finger? Even if she really did something wrong, it was only a few words of criticism at most.


    Now hit her? The person who beat her is still the brother who loves her most and holds her in the palm of his hand all the time?


    Mingjia Nuo cried angrily, "it''s cold tomorrow night. You beat me for this woman?"


    Tomorrow night is cold and mad. I''ve never felt so angry. My love for this sister is really white.


    He said angrily, "you have committed an unforgivable crime of deliberately driving into people, you know? Why don''t you know what''s wrong? "

 Chapter 969

    "I''m not wrong! I''ll never be wrong! " Mingjiano roared, hoarse.


    "Mingjianuo!" Tomorrow night Leng pointed to the tip of her nose, "if I hadn''t reacted in time just now, you would have killed someone, you know? You killed on purpose, you know? "


    The people around looked at the brothers and sisters making more and more noise.


    Even Mingyu upstairs was disturbed.


    He strode down. When he heard that Yunlan was almost hit by a car, he immediately walked to Yunlan. If not many people were present, he almost stretched out his hand and took Yunlan into his arms.


    He tried to hold back his emotions until he confirmed that she was all right. Then he went to his brother and sister and asked fiercely, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, he hit me." Mingjianuo cried first. She had been used to it since childhood. She was right at all times, and she was used to letting everyone let her do everything.


    Cold tomorrow night stood in front of Mingyu and said, "father, Jiajia just deliberately stepped on the accelerator and wanted to hit Yunlan. If I hadn''t saved Yunlan in time, Yunlan would have died at her speed."


    Mingyu''s wrist trembled slightly. He saw many scratches on MINGYE''s cold face, which was obviously caused by saving people just now.


    Mingjianuo''s car really crashed, which shows how fast the speed was at that time.


    Mingjianuo also wanted to win sympathy: "father, don''t listen to my brother''s nonsense. In fact, I just..."


    "Pa!" Mingjianuo was slapped again in the face.


    In full view of the public, she was slapped by mingyeleng and Mingyu. Her face was burning and her heart was also wronged. Mingjianuo, who had never been wronged like this, suffered the most serious damage to her self-esteem.


    She cried and shouted, "you all help other women, brother and father. What do you want? How do you all become husbands, fathers and big brothers? I hate you, I hate you! "


    When she finished, she rushed out and ran away.


    Mingyu told his subordinates: "look at her a little; Eliminate the adverse effects. "


    "Yes, Mr. President." The subordinate said immediately.


    There are no more people around.


    Mingyu and MINGYE were cold, so they walked towards Yunlan.


    Yunlan looked at their family like this. She didn''t know what to say, so she said, "I''ll leave first."


    "I''ll take you back." Mingyu opens his mouth.


    With that, the three were stunned.


    He glanced at his father coldly and faintly tomorrow night. If his father was really passionate about Yunlan, he would never accept it.


    But he took a look at Yunlan. If he accused and hated Yunlan like mingjianuo, he couldn''t do it.


    Mingyu also knows it''s wrong. His family identity and social identity can''t allow him to send Yunlan.


    He changed his mouth: "I''ll ask ah Leng to take you back."


    But with that, I still felt it was inappropriate.


    But tomorrow night cold has promised: "I''ll send Miss LAN back."


    "OK, you go." Mingyu nodded.


    Driving in the cold tomorrow night, Yunlan gets on the bus.


    Yunlan kept silent. Indeed, she was more or less responsible for this. It was she who gave mingyeleng and mingjianuo a sense of insecurity.


    She tilted her head and said, "cold, I''m sorry."


    "Sorry what?" Look straight ahead tomorrow night.


    "If I hadn''t gone to the president, there would be no misunderstanding between Miss Ming and you." Yunlan admitted that she did have some responsibilities in this matter.

 Chapter 970

    But after all, it''s not anyone''s fault. She''s just a mother who wants to save her daughter.


    Tomorrow night Leng asked, "do you really have an affair with my father?"


    "Of course not. Although it''s also a private matter, it''s just Yunwei''s matter. I want Mr. President to help find some blood. I''m afraid Zhan Ting can''t find it at the moment." Yun LAN hurriedly explained.


    Cold tomorrow night is a good child, so she is willing to explain to him.


    Tomorrow night Leng said, "since there is no private affair, why say I''m sorry?"


    "Although there is no personal relationship, I really misunderstood you." Yun Lan said, "it''s my fault to return one yard to one yard."


    "Then I''ll replace mingjianuo and the whole Ming family and say I''m sorry to you." Tomorrow night Leng said, "for what happened just now."


    Yunlan suddenly smiled: "you are really different from them. You look like a good boy. "


    "Yes? They all say I''m most like my father. " Tomorrow night Leng said faintly. Usually he wouldn''t say so many things to outsiders, but facing Yunlan, he always made him feel close and willing to talk to her more.


    Yunlan smiled and said, "no, I mean, you are different from the rest of the Ming family."


    Tomorrow night was cold and didn''t speak, so Yunlan stopped talking.


    When he was about to speak, tomorrow night Leng found a tube of medicine in the car and handed it to Yun LAN: "this is the abrasion medicine prepared by our family doctor. It is the most effective. Your arm... "


    Yunlan felt a dull pain on her arm, but she didn''t find a scratch on her arm just now.


    She took it and said with a smile, "thank you."


    "It''s okay. You don''t have to worry too much about Yunwei. I''ll help, too. " Tomorrow night is cold. I don''t know how. Looking at her frown, I want to help her well. I feel that she is like an elder, so he can''t bear to look at her and worry.


    Yunlan said, "are you willing to help Yunwei, too?"


    "Yunwei and I are friends originally. I don''t want to see anything happen to her. What''s more, now she is a brilliant genius in the jewelry industry, and the whole country doesn''t want to watch her have an accident, does it? " Asked Leng tomorrow night.


    "Yes." Yunlan nodded, "thank you. Thank you very much


    Yunlan got out of the car and drove away when it was cold tomorrow night.


    Yunlan looked at the shadow of his car far away and remembered that he was really different from what she usually thought.


    Cold driving away tomorrow night, his feeling for Yunlan is also very different. When he had no private friends before, he just thought she was talented and temperament.


    Now after a brief contact, he found that she was so different that he always felt a very close sense of familiarity.


    When I get home tomorrow night, Dr. Qin has arrived.


    He called Dr. Qin to his room and said, "what''s the result of the blood test?"


    "Less cold, no match. It seems that Miss Yun is going to suffer a little this time. She hasn''t found the right blood for so long. " Dr. Qin said regretfully.


    Cold tomorrow night had guessed the result and said, "well, go out first."


    Dr. Qin went out. Mrs. Ming walked up to him and asked, "ah Leng asked you to match Yunwei''s blood?"


    Seeing that Mrs. Ming didn''t seem to be jealous or dissatisfied, Dr. Qin said, "yes, but lengshao''s blood doesn''t match Yunwei at all, so she can only return in vain."

 Chapter 971

    Mrs. Ming said with regret, "really? This is really Yunwei''s bad luck. "


    "Yes, Miss Yun''s talent is very admirable. It''s really a pity that such a thing happened." Dr. Qin''s tone was really sorry, not Mrs. Ming''s hypocrisy.


    Mrs. Ming said with a flat mouth, "by the way, Dr. Qin, I wanted to ask you last time. Since Yunwei''s disease can be treated with serum antibodies, can Jiajia''s heart disease be treated with this method?"


    "Madam, that''s not possible. Miss Yun is now only nerve compression of the heart, has not yet formed a heart disease, so this treatment can be used. Our young lady has developed heart disease, and there are some genetic factors, so there is no way to use this method. Otherwise, we have already used this method. " Dr. Qin responded.


    Mrs. Ming is very disappointed, but she also knows how mingjianuo''s heart disease came from, so she can only bear to swallow the bitter fruit.


    She said, "well, Dr. Qin, you should leave first."


    Dr. Qin left immediately.


    Another doctor came over, came to Mrs. Ming and said, "madam, I found the two blood you asked me to check."


    Mrs. Ming was surprised. One of the blood she gave the doctor was Yun Wei''s, which she found in the hospital, and the other was cold tomorrow night, which she stole from Dr. Qin.


    "What is the result?" Mrs. Ming asked immediately.


    The doctor said, "madam, the two blood samples you gave me have been tested. The two blood samples are matched. Not only that, the two blood samples are still related by blood. If there is no mistake, they should be siblings or siblings."


    Mrs. Ming suddenly looked confused and her mind was in a mess.


    Previously, she had guessed that tomorrow night Leng was Yunlan''s son, so she always wanted to deal with Yunwei and Yunlan.


    Unexpectedly, it has been confirmed that mingyeleng is not only Yunlan''s son, but also Yunwei''s Dragon and Phoenix fetus brother.


    It turns out that all she has raised for so many years are Yunlan''s sons.


    The original doctor Qin Yesheng always said that he got the cold tomorrow night from his experiment. His father was Mingyu and his mother was just an ordinary woman willing to cooperate with the experiment. Therefore, Mrs. Ming kept the cold tomorrow night at ease.


    As for the difference between mingyeleng and mingjianuo, everyone thinks they are fraternal twins. Fraternal twins themselves may not look alike at all.


    Even Yunwei and mingyeleng don''t look alike.


    Mrs. Ming''s heart seemed to have experienced a violent blow, and her heart hurt faintly. She hurriedly sat down in her chair, and then gradually slowed down.


    In order to stabilize her position, she asked Qin Yesheng to help her find a way to hold mingyeleng''s son. As mingyeleng and Mingyu grow more and more alike, her position becomes more and more stable.


    But who knows, tomorrow night Leng is the son of his biggest rival.


    But if it is not cold tomorrow night, I am afraid my position for so many years will not be so solid.


    Mrs. Ming''s heart surged like ice and fire at the same time.


    Now, what should she do? The time bomb will blow her up sooner or later.


    But without the cold existence of tomorrow night, she could not have such a stable position relying on her son.

 Chapter 972

    Over the years, Mingyu''s attitude towards her has been slightly relaxed because of the cold tomorrow night.


    Mrs. Ming''s heart is sad and mixed with this. She really has no clue and is very anxious.


    But did she not get all this by herself?


    Seeing her attitude, the doctor didn''t know what she meant. Seeing that she didn''t say anything, he whispered, "if the lady doesn''t have anything else, I''ll leave first."


    With that, the doctor withdrew.


    In a cold room tomorrow night.


    He didn''t believe Dr. Qin at all.


    Because at that time, he saw Mrs. Ming change his blood with his own eyes.


    So he ordered people to find a reliable doctor early in the morning and recheck it.


    He just wanted to know what was behind it.


    Shortly after Dr. Qin left, the doctor he was looking for also came in.


    "Less cold." The doctor stood in front of the cold tomorrow night.


    Tomorrow night Leng asked, "how are the two blood tests I gave you? How did it turn out? "


    "Lengshao, it''s like this. I''ve tested it. These two blood can be matched. The blood can be used completely." The doctor smiled and said, "congratulations to lengshao. If lengshao wants to use this blood to pair up the two sides for treatment, it''s the best."


    In the cold heart of tomorrow night, joy appeared: "can you really match?"


    "Of course it''s true." The doctor continued, "I detected that the two blood samples are not only paired, but also because of the blood relationship, so the success rate of pairing is so high. If they are paired for treatment, it is most appropriate."


    "What? Blood relationship? " It''s cold tomorrow night and suddenly stand up.


    Although his heart has been vaguely guessing what the truth is about this matter, he also has a vague idea that the relationship between him and Yunwei is absolutely not as simple as the surface.


    But at first hearing the doctor say so, his face still showed a very excited look.


    He grabbed the doctor''s hand and said, "tell me more!"


    "In detail, the two copies of blood you gave me, Leng Shao, are matched, and they are brother-sister or sister-in-law relationship. It is also very likely that they are dragon and Phoenix fetuses." The doctor said, "Leng Shao, there was no blood sample from his father or mother. We generally don''t easily determine whether there is a brother sister or sister brother relationship between two people, but these two blood are absolutely related. In addition, the DNA molecules of the two blood samples are very similar and similar, so even if there are no parents'' blood samples, we dare to assert that they are brothers and sisters or siblings, so I dare to draw such a conclusion. "


    Cold tomorrow night stood where he was, and he was stunned. His mind was in a mess, as if it had burst into thunder.


    But soon he recovered, thinking of his always unusual feelings for Yunwei, his inexplicable feelings for her, and never really hated her. These feelings have now been reasonably explained.


    If he and she were brothers and sisters, all these things would have a reasonable connection.


    Just... Tomorrow night''s cold look is more dignified.


    If he and Yunwei are brothers and sisters, now it seems that they are also likely to be twins, who is their mother?


    Are their mothers all Mrs. Ming or Yunlan?

 Chapter 973

    Tomorrow night Leng himself looks like Mingyu, which is obvious to all, so there should be no doubt about who his father is.


    What about the mother? Is that Mrs. Ming?


    Although Mrs. Ming has raised him for decades, now he really can''t believe that Mrs. Ming is his own mother.


    Tomorrow night is too cold to convince yourself.


    If night Leng looks like a replica of Mingyu, then Yunwei looks like a replica of Yunlan. It doesn''t make sense for tomorrow night Leng to convince himself and Yunwei that they are both Mrs. Ming''s children.


    Tomorrow night cold tightly clenched his fist.


    In front of his eyes, Yunwei''s smiling face appeared again. From the first time he saw her, he had different feelings for her, and then everything was the same, always the same.


    But he never thought that Yunwei would be his own sister.


    Thinking that he had made trouble for mingjianuo and almost hurt her, MINGYE''s cold fist was squeezed more tightly.


    Think of Yunlan again, her temperament and elegance, withdraw with yunweiru, let him in front of her, unexpectedly can''t afford any resentment, but feel that she is an amiable elder.


    It turned out that all this was already in the dark and doomed.


    "Cold little, please have a look." The doctor handed the certificates and verification reports to Leng tomorrow night.


    The next night Leng took over, clung to a corner of the report and said to the doctor, "go out first. You can''t tell anyone about blood. "


    "Cold less, I understand." The doctor said, turned and went out.


    Tomorrow night Leng immediately called Lu zhanting: "Lu zhanting, you let Yunwei''s attending doctor come here, and I''ll find the right blood."


    "Really?" Lu zhanting''s voice on the phone was obviously excited.


    "It''s true. Let her attending doctor come." Said the cold tomorrow night.


    Lu zhanting nodded, "OK, I''ll come right away."


    Tomorrow night Leng said, "go to my own residence."


    With that, he put all the verification reports given to him by the doctor into his safe. He would not tell anyone unless he found out the truth.


    It''s not that he wants to think for anyone, but that such a thing happened in the presidential house is a devastating disaster. He must protect his father''s reputation and the reputation of the whole family, which is what a mature man should do.


    It''s cold tomorrow night. I drove to my house soon.


    Lu zhanting came with the attending doctor soon. It''s about Yunwei. Lu zhanting is also very worried.


    "Ah Leng, where are the blood matching people? Doctor, I''ve brought it here. Let me draw blood. " Lu tingzhan said immediately.


    "The blood is here. The man has left." Tomorrow night Leng handed a large tube of blood to the attending physician, "the blood is fresh. I just put it according to the normal procedure. There is absolutely no problem. Take it back and deal with it immediately for Yunwei."


    Lu zhanting said to the doctor, "well, go first. I''ll come with Yunwei in a minute."


    "Yes, tingshao." When the doctor saw that the problem had been solved, he was relieved and hurried away with blood.


    Lu zhanting looked at Xiang MINGYE Leng: "it turns out that you have been helping Yunwei find the right blood."

 Chapter 974

    "I always care about Yunwei. It''s not the first time you know." Tomorrow night Leng said, but now her concern is entirely out of the feelings of brothers and sisters.


    Now, when I think of it, I was attracted to her completely because of the mutual attraction between blood ties, and also because of her own talent and temperament.


    Once he knew that she was his sister, tomorrow night Leng completely let go of this feeling and became more unreservedly concerned about her.


    Hearing this, Lu zhanting thought that tomorrow night Leng was still thinking about Yunwei and said, "I''ll take back the blood, but for Yunwei, I hope you don''t have any unreasonable thoughts."


    "I will be concerned about Yunwei all my life!" Cold tomorrow night immediately responded.


    That''s his sister, isn''t it? How could he never care about her at all?


    Lu zhanting looked cold: "it''s cold tomorrow night. Don''t forget that the Ming family is the culprit who hurt Yun Wei. And your love for her will lead to more foolproof disasters for her! "


    "That was before, not now." A smile appeared in the cold look of tomorrow night, "take good care of Yunwei, and I will come to see her soon."


    Lu zhanting said coldly, "don''t worry. I will take good care of Yunwei naturally."


    "Lu zhanting, you''d better not publicize what can be cured of Yunwei''s disease for the time being. Just cure it quietly. Don''t make it known to everyone. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be future trouble." It will be cold tomorrow night.


    "What have you heard or found?" Lu zhanting was not stupid either. Seeing that Ming yeleng was so solemn, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tomorrow night Leng no longer responds to his words: "you can leave and take good care of Yunwei."


    Lu zhanting frowns. Tomorrow night Leng knows what''s bad for Yunwei, so he doesn''t think even what can be cured of Yunwei''s disease can be publicized?


    Seeing that tomorrow night Leng stubbornly likes Yun Wei and doesn''t answer his own questions, Lu Zhan Ting''s eyebrow is dignified, turns and strides away.


    However, since tomorrow night Leng said so, there must be his reason. Although Lu zhanting didn''t want to listen to tomorrow night Leng, he still had to comply with tomorrow night Leng''s warning for the sake of Yunwei''s safety.


    Lu zhanting immediately called Yunwei''s attending doctor. The attending doctor is a reliable person. After answering the phone, he will naturally keep his mouth shut.


    Looking at Zhan Ting''s back after landing tomorrow night, Yun Wei''s smiling face reappears in his mind. He hooks his lips and smiles, but then he looks dignified. The matter of the Ming family has not been solved all day, and the relationship between him and Yun Wei can only be concealed temporarily.


    After Lu zhanting returned, Yunwei was already waiting for him.


    Seeing him back, Yunwei immediately ran over and said with a smile, "you said on the phone that you wanted to take me to the hospital for review, so I''m ready to go out. Even Angie and Zhifei asked me to go shopping. I pushed it off."


    Because he got the matched blood, Lu zhanting was in a very good mood. He said with a smile: "after a few days, you can play with them more."


    "Why not these days?" Yunwei asked, hooking his arm.


    "These days, the doctor will give you a review. Only when you are all right can you dare to let you play everywhere, right?" Lu zhanting smiled.


    Yunwei nodded: "you seem to be in a particularly good mood today?"

 Chapter 975

    "Yes, because I know a very happy thing." Lu zhanting nodded on the tip of her nose, "let''s talk while walking."


    Because Yunwei didn''t know her condition before, Lu zhanting didn''t plan to tell her and accompany her all the way to the car.


    "What happy thing is it?" Yunwei couldn''t help asking when she saw that he had always looked happy.


    "The doctor said that after you go to the reexamination this time, you won''t have to reexamine in the future. Is it a happy thing?" Lu zhanting smiled.


    Yunwei couldn''t help laughing: "it''s a calculation, but where is it worth your happiness?"


    "I''ve been very busy some time ago. I can accompany you more in the next period of time. Is this a happy thing?" Land war thunder hook lips.


    "This is ah." Yunwei was happy and smiled, "you were so busy some time ago that you didn''t often accompany me. Now you can finally accompany me. "


    Lu zhanting reaches out and takes her into his arms. Some time ago, he has been helping Yunwei find the right blood, but he hasn''t found it.


    When he was with her at night, he kept abstinence and rarely touched her because he was worried about her heart.


    Originally, he didn''t stop every night. During this time, he kept a distance from Yunwei. Although she wouldn''t have anything to do with it, Lu zhanting felt too cold to her.


    In order not to worry her, he never said anything about her illness. If this continues for a long time, Lu zhanting doesn''t know whether he can hide her illness.


    But now, Yunwei has found the right blood. She will be well soon. She won''t have to continue like this in the future.


    Yunwei leaned on his shoulder and was very happy to think that he could spend more days with him.


    In the hospital, the doctor arranged Yunwei to enter the ward, and he said to Lu zhanting: "tingshao, we have tested the blood. We can really match it, and there are no other problems with the blood. Now we can inject the serum antibody into Miss Yun''s body."


    "Will it be complicated? Will it hurt? " Lu zhanting asked anxiously.


    "No, at this point, things will be very simple. After that, there will be no problem. " The doctor smiled and said, "here you are."


    "Good." Lu zhanting went in with the doctor.


    Yun Wei smiled and said, "can I leave after the review?"


    "Weiwei, the doctor said he would also like to play this blood antibody. After playing, he can really leave." Lu zhanting sat beside her and held her hand.


    Yun Wei smiled generously and said, "thank you, doctor."


    The doctor soon treated Yunwei and Yunwei.


    In fact, the most important thing about her condition is to find the right blood. Now that she has found it, she can be cured soon.


    Soon, the doctor smiled and said, "well, it has been handled. Everything is going well."


    Lu zhanting''s face showed joy: "OK, thank you, doctor."


    "If you feel uncomfortable, let me know." The doctor smiled, "if everything is normal, it will be completely good in the future."


    "Well, good." Lu zhanting nodded.


    For this matter, he is still very grateful that it will be cold tomorrow night.


    If it weren''t for the cold night, Yunwei didn''t know how much hard she would suffer this time, and she couldn''t wait for the right blood.

 Chapter 976

    Although Lu zhanting hates the people of the Ming family and has complex feelings for mingyeleng, mingyeleng was his best brother before, but there are many cracks between mingjianuo and Yunwei after all.


    Tomorrow night Leng likes Yunwei, which also makes Lu zhanting very angry.


    But one yard to one yard. This time, if it weren''t for the help of tomorrow night Leng, what would happen to Yunwei''s condition is really unknown.


    Now with the help of tomorrow night Leng, Yunwei is finally all right.


    This time, I still want to thank the cold tomorrow night.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei come out together, and Yunwei''s phone rings.


    She took a look. It was cold tomorrow night and whispered to marine Ting, "ting, do I want to pick it up?"


    "Take it." Lu zhanting nodded.


    Yunwei picked it up: "Leng Shao, what''s up?"


    "No big deal, just want to know how your health is." Tomorrow night''s cold is pinching the time point to call. It is expected that Yunwei has had a good serum antibody, so he called.


    "I just had a checkup and the doctor said there was nothing left. Thank you, Leng Shao. " Yunwei said with a smile.


    "OK, just have a rest." It''s cold tomorrow night, so I hang up.


    Wei Yun said, "just ask me about my cold body."


    "Good." Lu zhanting took her hand and said, "let''s go back."


    Mingyeleng likes Yunwei. It''s mingyeleng''s own business. As long as he has a good relationship with Yunwei, he naturally doesn''t have to worry about mingyeleng''s attitude.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei return home.


    He whispered, "you lie down and rest for a while. Although the doctor says you have no problem, you still need to rest more."


    "Good." Yunwei doesn''t object either. Before, she really felt chest tightness and dizziness every time. That feeling is really uncomfortable. She still doesn''t want to fight against her body.


    Lu zhanting stood by her, let her lie down, smiled and asked, "how do you feel now, do you still feel uncomfortable?"


    "It''s much more comfortable now. The medicine the doctor gave me today is really amazing. When I went, I still felt a little out of breath, but now I feel that the whole person is much more energetic. " Yunwei tried to take a deep breath, "the feeling of oppression on the heart is gone."


    "The doctor said you were caused by an old injury. Now you have a good rest and take medicine. Naturally, there are not many problems." Lu zhanting smiled, "come on, close your eyes."


    Yunwei closes her eyes because Lu zhanting is beside her. She is sleepy after treatment. She closes her eyes for a while and falls asleep.


    Lu zhanting accompanied her and was thinking about things. Yunlan came in gently.


    Lu zhanting whispered, "Weiwei is asleep."


    He got up and said, "Mom, I have a few words to tell you."


    He went to the study with Yunlan and said, "Mom, Weiwei had serum antibodies today. The doctor said she would be fine if she had more rest."


    "Already? When did you find the right blood? Why didn''t you tell us such a big thing? " Yunlan''s voice was urgent and full of worry.


    "Don''t mom rest assured that I work?" Asked Lu zhanting.


    Yunlan sighed with relief: "yes, I know you are calm and have a sense of propriety. I''m too anxious, but you keep us in the dark about such a big thing, and we''re really worried. "

 Chapter 977

    Lu zhanting said, "now Weiwei is all right. The serum antibody has been injected. The doctor said there was no problem. Don''t worry. "


    "That''s good, that''s good. Thank God, Weiwei is fine. Zhan Ting, thanks to your great efforts to help Weiwei this time, she can save herself from danger. It''s hard to find the matched blood. I even begged Mr. President and couldn''t find it. Thanks to you, I really don''t know what to do. Zhan Ting, I don''t know where you found this blood? " Yun LAN asked.


    "In fact, it''s cold tomorrow night. I just didn''t see anyone who donated blood. " Lu zhanting said, "tomorrow night is cold. I''m afraid Weiwei will cause jealousy. Let''s not talk about it for the time being, so I didn''t mention it to you and grandpa in advance."


    The cloud LAN slightly pondered: "it''s him. He is really different from the Ming family. "


    Lu zhanting said: "indeed, the rest of the Ming family are overbearing and selfish. They only care about their own interests and ignore the life and death of others. Although mingyeleng often makes all kinds of things criticized for mingjianuo, on the whole, he is a man of integrity. "


    Yunlan thought of mingjianuo''s car hitting him, but he was saved by mingyeleng. She nodded: "yes, I can see that others have good character, which is very different from mingjianuo. The two children, both born to Mrs. Ming, have different personalities. "


    "Maybe ah Leng is more like Uncle Ming." Lu zhanting said.


    Yunlan looked down and thought about things. Lu zhanting said, "well, mom, tell Grandpa about this so that he won''t worry. Go with me. "


    "OK, you go." Yunlan said with a smile that Yunwei''s health is well, which makes her really happy. There''s nothing better than this.


    Looking at Lu zhanting''s back, she was satisfied with her son-in-law.


    President Office.


    In Mrs. Ming''s room, mingjianuo said triumphantly, "I heard that Yunwei hasn''t found the right blood yet. It''s really retribution. Such a bitch is to swallow the bitter fruit. "


    Mrs. Ming looked worried. Mingjianuo smiled and said, "Mom, do you have anything unhappy?"


    "Jiajia, what would you do if your brother were gone?" Asked Mrs. Ming.


    "What''s gone? If it''s gone, it''s gone. Hum, he always helps others and doesn''t care about our mother and daughter at all." Mingjianuo was very angry. "I wanted to teach Yunlan a lesson a few days ago. He not only didn''t help me, but also slapped me in the face in public. Father is even more like this. He doesn''t care about me, but he always treats me like this. They all beat me. When a father doesn''t hurt his daughter and when a brother doesn''t hurt his sister, I don''t care about them anymore! "


    Mingjianuo was full of anger. A few days ago, Mingyu and mingyeleng slapped her respectively, which made her feel very wronged and lose face.


    What''s more hateful is that Mingyu and mingyeleng are not like before. They will talk to her and reason with her, and even coax her not to be unhappy.


    This happened for several days. Mingyu and mingyeleng didn''t pay attention to her at all. It''s OK not to mention it. Now when it comes to this matter, mingjianuo is angry, stamping his feet, shedding tears and losing his temper.

 Chapter 978

    Mrs. Ming did not comfort her, but said, "your brother, I really love him as my own son, but... But he...". It''s really in vain that I have hurt him for so many years. Now he is neither intimate with me nor hurt you... "


    He thought that over the years, the colder tomorrow night grew up, the less intimate he became with her. At first, he still cared about her as a mother, but later he became less concerned about her upbringing. Mrs. Ming felt that her efforts were in vain.


    She doesn''t think about it. Like old man Zhang and others, she always likes to do some crooked things, and mingyeleng is essentially different from them, so her upbringing of mingyeleng always makes mingyeleng resist every time.


    So tomorrow night is cold. As you get older, you will listen to her less and less.


    The more Mrs. Ming thinks about it, the more angry she is.


    In her words, a lot of information has been revealed. If mingjianuo usually hears it, he will certainly ask the truth.


    But mingjianuo is also full of anger now. Taking care of his anger, he didn''t hear Mrs. Ming''s implication at all.


    The more Mrs. Ming thinks about it, the deeper the resentment and hatred in her eyes.


    No, she can''t wait to die.


    Since this son is the evil seed born by Mingyu and Yunlan, and he is not intimate with himself, there is no need to stay in this world.


    He used to be the chip for her to stabilize her identity and the biggest help for her in the Ming family for so many years, because this pair of dragon and Phoenix fetuses, specifically the son of the dragon and Phoenix fetuses, even if Mingyu had little feelings for Mrs. Ming, Mrs. Ming also obtained the recognition and recognition of all other people in the Ming family.


    Now, since the cold tomorrow night is no longer Mrs. Ming''s help, but her stumbling block, even a time bomb, will blow her up, then she can no longer tolerate the cold tomorrow night.


    A flash of murder flashed in her eyes.


    She secretly made up her mind and made a plan. It is absolutely impossible for a second person to know about it.


    Only when she dies cold tomorrow night can she keep everything.


    For the cold tomorrow night, she once had a little love between mother and son, but in the final analysis, what she did was only her own interests and mingjianuo''s interests.


    Now the interests of herself and mingjianuo are damaged. Even if it is cold tomorrow night, she can give up.


    She thought well and immediately called tomorrow night Leng and said with a smile, "Leng, I haven''t had dinner with you for a long time. And that day, you called Jiajia, and Jiajia came back and told me that Jiajia did something wrong. Today, mom came to your side to cook delicious food for you and Jiajia, and I asked Jiajia to apologize to you. How about your brother and sister getting back together? "


    Tomorrow night is cold on the other end of the phone. After a long silence, he finally said, "OK."


    Put down the phone, Mrs. Ming''s eyes flashed with the light of calculation.


    The cold tomorrow night also hesitated. He hasn''t found out what the reason is. Why he and Yunwei are dragon and Phoenix fetuses, but they live in different families.


    However, since mother called, tomorrow night is cold. Today, she plans to explore her voice and see who did it and whether Mrs. Ming knows it or not.


    After putting down the phone, he drove to his house.

 Chapter 979

    This is his private residence. Usually, he just comes to have a rest and relax.


    Because the system of the presidential palace is very strict, and the bodyguards also come and go. Everyone is not particularly free, and there are many rules to abide by.


    Therefore, this is a cold and relaxing place tomorrow night. There are few people left to take care of and serve.


    When I came here today, there was no one. It seems that Mrs. Ming asked them to leave.


    When the cold comes in tomorrow night, Mrs. Ming has prepared the wine and dishes herself.


    "Where''s Jiajia?" Asked the cold tomorrow night.


    "Jiajia, I heard that I asked her to apologize to you, so she left with some grievances." Mrs. Ming explained with a smile. In fact, she didn''t let Jiajia come at all. Mingjianuo didn''t know that she had an appointment with tomorrow night. "I''ll call her in a minute and ask her to come back again. Your sister, you know, is spoiled."


    Tomorrow night is cold, so I don''t say anything more.


    In fact, it''s better if mingjianuo isn''t here. He really wants to explore his wife''s style with Mrs. Ming alone.


    In fact, in my heart, I don''t believe Mrs. Ren Ming anymore. I don''t know why. Maybe it''s just out of intuition. I think Mrs. Ming is not innocent.


    If tomorrow night Leng really trusts Mrs. Ming, he will directly explain the truth to her, and then ask her if she knows the truth.


    But linked to a series of things, tomorrow night cold has no way to be honest with her.


    He thought for a moment and said, "don''t call Jiajia. She''s angry. Let her calm down."


    "That''s good. Our mother and son haven''t had a good talk and dinner together for a long time. You follow your father everywhere. You are also very busy every day. You are no longer the son who used to be spoiled in my arms. " Mrs. Ming looked calm, and there was nothing suspicious at all.


    Tomorrow night Leng said, "mother, it was hard for you to have a heart problem and give birth to me and my sister. Now you have to take care of us."


    He finished and looked at Mrs. Ming.


    Mrs. Ming smiled and said, "yes, so it''s my mother''s wish that you and Jiajia can get married and start a business well."


    She said, opened a bottle of red wine, poured a cup for tomorrow night Leng and herself, and said, "it''s rare to have free time today. Our mother and son also have a good chance to have a free life for half a day. Let''s have a drink together. I remember. You like this kind of red wine from France best. I asked someone to buy it and give it to you. Have a try. "


    She finished, took the lead in raising her glass and took a big sip.


    Cold tomorrow night saw that she drank all the wine in the cup, took it up and took a sip. Then he said, "mother, I have something to ask you. When you were pregnant with me and my sister, your body was always very bad, which led to my sister''s physical problems, but I..."


    Before he finished, he felt an uncomfortable pain coming from his body and his heart was oppressed at once.


    "Mother, you..." cold tomorrow night suddenly stood up, but some of them couldn''t stand steadily. They staggered and almost knocked over the food on the table.


    It''s the glass of red wine. There''s something wrong with the wine!

 Chapter 980

    Tomorrow night''s face twisted with cold pain: "mother, you drugged me?"


    Mrs. Ming''s face suddenly turned gloomy and said, "it''s cold tomorrow night. I can''t blame it. If you want to blame it, you can blame your father Mingyu and your biological mother Yunlan!"


    "Do you know my mother is Yunlan?" Tomorrow night Leng was surprised. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Ming was not only innocent, but even so evil.


    Mrs. Ming snorted coldly, "I didn''t know originally. Dr. Qin Yesheng, who died before, said that you were just the child he experimented with in a test tube in the laboratory, so I can safely and boldly raise you around and treat you as my own son. Who knows, you are Yunlan''s son! Mingyu and Yunlan carried me on their back and gave birth to a child after all! "


    There was a twisted and crazy light in her eyes: "I went through a lot of hardships to become Mrs. Ming. I worked hard to raise you to consolidate my position in the Ming family. Who knows? Who knows? All this is making wedding clothes for others! Now Yunlan and Mingyu have hooked up again. If you let them know and let them know that you are their son, everything I have worked hard will be destroyed! So, tomorrow night is cold, you must die! "


    Cold hands on the table tomorrow night. The medicine would make his whole body ache violently, and cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    He shook his head: "I didn''t expect that you would do such a thing regardless of the affection between mother and son... I thought... I thought you had any difficulties... After all, you were also the mother who raised me... Who knows, I was just your chess piece... When it was valuable in the past, you tried your best, Try your best to treat me... And now once your status and interests are threatened... You are so... So crazy... "


    Originally, tomorrow night Leng couldn''t bear Mrs. Ming. He thought that she was the mother who raised herself. Now he heard her crazy words, and he knew what kind of existence he was in her mind.


    Her love and affection are all false, everything is completely false!


    Tomorrow night Leng endured the sharp pain, holding Mrs. Ming''s attention with words, and reaching out to take out his mobile phone under the table.


    His skill is good, but now he has no strength to resist. Every move and one more word will consume too much spirit and physical strength.


    He can only perfunctory Mrs. Ming and get the mobile phone first.


    This time, he was really careless. He would drink the wine given by Mrs. Ming. But as it was cold tomorrow night, how could he think that Mrs. Ming, who had been together for 18 years, would turn her face so quickly, and kill her when she turned her face?


    He touched his cell phone and was about to try to call out. Mrs. Ming had strode up to him and grabbed the cell phone from him.


    She sneered and said, "do you want help? It''s impossible! It''s cold tomorrow night. You''ll be poisoned and killed soon. No one will doubt me then. "


    Tomorrow night cold propped up his body, didn''t let himself fall down, and clenched his teeth.


    No, no, how could he die like this? He can''t die, he can''t die!


    We have to hold on!

 Chapter 981

    He hasn''t recognized his real mother or his real sister. How can he die like this?


    He must live! You have to tell the truth of everything to others!


    He must still be alive, make up for all his debts to his mother and sister, recognize them and tell them how bastard he used to be.


    How could he die like this?


    No, no! No matter what, we must hold on!


    We have to hold on!


    Tomorrow night Leng clenched his fist and told himself that tomorrow night Leng, you must live like a man to have a chance to protect your real mother and sister.


    If you die like this, your mother and sister will have accidents and accidents.


    You have to hold on!


    Mrs. Ming''s eyes flashed again, touched MINGYE''s cold cheek and said, "silly son, mom doesn''t want to do this. In fact, mom still likes your son very much. Really, how nice to have a son, that is, she has a chip to rely on. If you could be more filial to me and love Jiajia, maybe I wouldn''t kill you so easily. "


    Her voice was soft and loving, really like a loving mother, but every word and sentence she said was so frightening. Every word was so warm, but so vicious.


    "There was no poison in the wine just now. It was your own cup that poisoned it. Ah Leng, you are really smart. You only drank the wine in your own cup when you saw me drink. But how could mom be so stupid? " Mrs. Ming touches MINGYE''s cold face, which makes MINGYE cold, disgusting and disgusting. She really can''t connect her with the mother in her memory.


    But she is indeed the mother in her memory, the mother who has always educated him, everything should be based on his own interests, and everything should be obtained at any cost. The way of education, the mother who is very different from his life, made him have a crack in his mother''s heart early in the morning.


    Now I think of it, I feel how terrible such a mother is.


    She helps mingjianuo to exclude Yunwei at all costs, makes mingjianuo get Lu zhanting at all costs, and wants to drive Yun''s jewelry out of Beijing at all costs.


    And what about him? He also acted as her helper from time to time and worked for the tiger. Many times, he almost really hurt Yunwei, his real sister Yunwei, and even his biological mother Yunlan.


    Tomorrow night, I spit out a mouthful of blood in my cold mouth, and my face is full of pain.


    "Okay, it''s okay, it''s okay, son. Do you feel very tired? Does it hurt? If you''re tired, go to sleep. If you sleep, it won''t hurt. " Mrs. Ming''s voice was overcast, which made people tremble with goose bumps. "Don''t blame mom. If you live in this world, if people know that you are the son of Mingyu and Yunlan, I have nothing, and I have no status. You die, you die. After you die, no one will find out about it. Mom still hurts you. Mom will call Yunwei to accompany you. "


    "You... How dare you... Hurt... Yunwei!" Tomorrow night is cold and gritting his teeth, but he doesn''t even have the strength to stand up straight.

 Chapter 982

    His face showed an extremely angry look and turned to look at Mrs. Ming, but his eyes couldn''t see Mrs. Ming clearly.


    He raised his feeble finger and pointed it at the tip of her nose: "you... Dare... Dare!"


    "What am I afraid of, son? You and Yunwei are dead. There is no connection between Mingyu and Yunlan. They will never be together, right? Do you think mom is right, son? "


    Mrs. Ming''s voice was so terrible that it was like discussion. It was like taking mingyeleng as her son, but she pushed mingyeleng directly to hell.


    He looked at Mrs. Ming. Mrs. Ming had used his fingerprints to cut open his mobile phone, input a row of words and sent it to Yunwei: "Yunwei, your old injury recurred before, resulting in nerve compression on the heart. The doctor said that if you don''t input serum antibodies in time, it will develop into heart disease. Now I have helped you find the right blood. You should come to my residence as soon as possible."


    "What''s going on, Mommy?" Yunwei is shopping with Yunlan to check the operation of Yunshi jewelry.


    Yun LAN took a look and said strangely, "isn''t tomorrow night Leng giving the appropriate serum antibody to Zhan ting and injecting it into your body?"


    "Mommy, what the hell are you talking about? What heart disease, what serum antibody? " Yunwei is confused.


    Seeing that she was well anyway, Yunlan said everything about her physical condition before and now she was saved.


    Yun Lan said: "Weiwei, don''t blame Zhan ting. Zhan ting and I discussed this matter and hid it from you. I''m worried that your physical condition will become more serious because of stimulation. But now that you are well, I won''t hide it from you. That''s how it happened. "


    "So it is. No wonder Zhan Ting didn''t say anything before." Yunwei said, "what he said that day was to inject me with serum antibodies."


    "Well, it should be. You didn''t ask about this, so we''ll forget it. I don''t need to tell you. But since it''s cold tomorrow night, I''ll tell you. " Yunlan said with a smile.


    "That means he helped find the right blood?" Yunwei said, "but now he says he has found the right blood and let me go."


    ¡ª¡ªBecause Mrs. Ming doesn''t know that tomorrow night Leng has given Yunwei serum antibody, she specially said so.


    Yunlan guessed, "maybe it''s cold tomorrow night. I want to see you. You really should thank him personally for this matter. He really helped a lot. "


    "Yes, I don''t want to owe him anything. Since he let me go, I''ll go and see him myself and thank him personally. " Yun Wei smiled sweetly. "It''s just not far from his residence. I''ll run there. Mommy, wait for me in the shop. I''ll be back soon. "


    "OK, I''ll just finish reading the goods and go to dinner later." Yunlan also thinks that mingyeleng is an honest and kind person. In his residence, Yunwei won''t have any problems even in the past.


    But after thinking about it, she said, "forget it, I''ll let your uncle Hai accompany you, at least take care of you."


    "OK, Mommy." Yun Wei smiled.

 Chapter 983

    Haicheng happened to be there. Yunlan smiled and said, "Haicheng, you drive Weiwei to see the cold tomorrow night."


    Haicheng now wears a smile every day. He secretly loves Yunlan for many years, and even hasn''t married for many years. Since he was single, after Yunlan came back, his life began to be rich and colorful, and his face has more smiles. He doesn''t keep a straight face as before.


    He said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go with Weiwei now. Weiwei, let''s go. "


    Yunwei ran out with a smile.


    Haicheng soon sent her to the cold house tomorrow night.


    It seems that there is no one here today.


    Cold tomorrow night is not an ordinary person after all. Haicheng stays at the door and says to Yunwei, "Weiwei, go in by yourself. Pay attention to safety. Call me immediately if you have anything. "


    "OK, uncle Hai." Yunwei should say, get off.


    "Less cold? Cold little? " She ran straight in.


    But there was no one all the way, but it was cold tomorrow night. There were few people here, and Yunwei was used to it.


    She quickly ran in and saw that only the door of the restaurant was open. She ran in and lay cold on the table tomorrow night. She hurried forward and pushed him: "less cold? Aren''t you drunk? Cold little? "


    "Ah?" She saw blood on her cold face and mouth tomorrow night, which startled Yunwei.


    But before she could say anything, the restaurant door slammed shut.


    What''s going on?


    Yunwei had no time to think more. She immediately took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Haicheng, but she found that there was no signal here.


    Impossible. It''s cold tomorrow night. The location of this house is very good. How can there be no signal?


    Someone must have shielded it on purpose!


    Yunwei knows that someone must deliberately frame herself and tomorrow night cold. As for what purpose it is, don''t say more.


    She grabbed the door handle and found that it couldn''t be opened at all. The cold house tomorrow night was designed in European style. The door was a heavy iron door. After it was locked from the outside, there was no way to push it open.


    The windows are also heavy stainless steel design, there is no way to break or open.


    And Yunwei also gradually smelled the smell of natural gas, which became stronger and stronger.


    "Less cold? Less cold? Cold little, wake up! " Yunwei shakes MINGYE cold. Even if the door is open, she can''t drag MINGYE cold. He must wake up before he can find a way to go out..


    Tomorrow night Leng bites his tongue and maintains a trace of clear reason: "Wei... Wei, you go..."


    "Cold, I''ll take you out right away!" Yunwei said.


    Tomorrow night Leng grabbed her hand: "Hanlin palace... My room... In the safe... There''s something... Remember to get it... The password is... It''s your birthday..."


    "Leng Shao, don''t talk," said Yun Wei. Seeing that his situation was getting worse and worse, she knew he couldn''t stand up. She had to find a way to do everything.


    Thinking of this, Yunwei hurriedly said, "Leng Shao, you hold on. You must hold on. I''ll take you out now. Don''t worry, it will be all right! "


    But there is no signal here. The doors and windows can''t be opened at all. How can we get out?


    It is urgent to contact the outside world and ask someone to help take the cold out tomorrow night.


    Yunwei was so anxious that she took out her cell phone without signal. She remembered that Ning Yichen had taught her to do radio.


    It was when she and Ning Yichen were almost framed that Ning Yichen later taught her to do it as a skill for her self-protection.

 Chapter 984

    Yunwei didn''t dare to neglect. She immediately took out her mobile phone and tried a few times. Her efforts paid off. She finally connected her mobile phone with Haicheng''s mobile phone. She can contact without a signal.


    Her skills were not very skilled. Fortunately, Haicheng is very close to her now.


    Yunwei was overjoyed and immediately said, "Uncle Hai, help me. The restaurant in the northeast corner is located. Call the doctor. It looks like lengshao is poisoned."


    Haicheng was surprised and ran out.


    Fortunately, the gate was unimpeded. He immediately rushed to the northeast corner. He saw a lock locking the heavy iron door. He picked up the chair on one side and smashed it on the lock. Soon the lock was broken open.


    When he rushed in, he found that Yunwei and tomorrow night were cold. He smelled a strong smell of natural gas. He hurriedly grabbed Yunwei''s hand and said, "Weiwei, let''s go quickly!"


    "And less cold!" Yunwei said immediately.


    Haicheng takes cold tomorrow night out and runs out with Yunwei.


    There was a loud bang behind him. Something exploded.


    Haiwei and Haiyun didn''t come out in time.


    "Let''s get out of here." Haicheng shouted.


    "Well." Yunwei runs out.


    Running, the sound of the ambulance came.


    Haicheng said, "no, Weiwei, I forgot to call the emergency number."


    "It''s all right, uncle Hai. After calling you, I thought you must be in a hurry to save me. I won''t remember to make an emergency call. I made one myself immediately." Yun Wei said, "by the way, I also called Zhan ting. Fortunately, the emergency phone is very easy to call. Zhan Ting''s mobile phone often calls me and is convenient to connect by radio. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to contact them."


    Sure enough, the ambulance came here.


    The doctor and nurse hurried to the hospital. Yunwei hurriedly said, "a patient is poisoned. Please rescue him quickly."


    "Good." The doctor immediately replied, because Yunwei made it clear when she called the police just now that the patient had symptoms of poisoning, so all the equipment brought by the doctor were applicable, and the rescue can be started immediately.


    Yunwei immediately said to Haicheng, "Uncle Hai, you accompany lengshao to the hospital. I have other things to do."


    "No, Weiwei, someone wants to hurt you and lengshao. I can''t leave you. If you are like this, it''s very dangerous. Leng Shao, just call their family. " Haicheng said anxiously.


    "Good." Yun Wei replied.


    But the sixth sense immediately swept her, and she shook her head: "no, I don''t know why. I don''t think it''s that simple. I don''t want to contact his family for the time being. Well, you and I will accompany him to the hospital first, and then I will do things. "


    "Good." Haicheng said, "in short, for me, everything is based on your safety."


    The implication is that Haicheng doesn''t care about the cold tomorrow night.


    Yunwei and Haicheng go to the hospital with Leng tomorrow night.


    Although there was an explosion in the cold house tomorrow night, it was soon extinguished.


    And because few people know about the cold residence tomorrow night, it really didn''t cause much sensation.


    However, when Lu zhanting came to the hospital, his eyes were red with anxiety. Until he saw that Yunwei was all right, he took her into his arms and hugged her tightly.

 Chapter 985

    When he just received her call, his heart suddenly tightened and it was difficult to breathe. He reacted and drove to the hospital immediately.


    Until he found Yunwei well, his hanging heart didn''t reset.


    Holding Yunwei tightly and feeling her real existence, Lu zhanting took a long sigh of relief and put his chin on her head.


    Yunwei has experienced many accidents. If she had to experience such a state this time, Lu zhanting would not be able to stand such fear.


    "Weiwei, what''s going on? What happened? " Lu zhanting held her face. Her little face was a little dirty and looked a little embarrassed.


    "Leng Shao said he wanted to give me the right blood. Mommy told me that he had given it to me once before. I didn''t want to owe him a favor. I planned to go to him to thank him. Who knows..." Yunwei was terrified when she remembered, and said it was incomplete for a moment.


    "It''s cold tomorrow night! He bullied you, didn''t he? " Lu zhanting loosened Yunwei, raised his fist and walked towards the ward.


    "No, Zhan Ting, you misunderstood. When I went there, lengshao was poisoned. Then someone closed the door and locked the window in advance. Even fortunately, it was shielded. There is also a strong smell of natural gas in the room. I radioed uncle Hai who was waiting for me at the door, so we were saved. Lengshao is still in the operating room and the doctor is still treating him. " Yunwei also looked at the operating room with great worry.


    "Is there such a thing?" Lu zhanting frowns. Who is it? He wants to attack mingyeleng and Yunwei at the same time.


    Just as she was talking, Yunlan hurried over and hugged Yunwei: "Weiwei, if you''re okay, if you''re okay, you''re scared to death. It''s all mommy''s fault. I advise you to see lengshao. "


    "It''s all right, Mommy, don''t worry. Lengshao is having an operation. " Yunwei gave her a brief account of what happened.


    Yunlan''s heart suddenly jumped badly just now. She thought Yunwei had an accident. Now she sees that Yunwei is all right, but her heart is still beating, as if she is going to lose something.


    "Mommy, really don''t worry." Yunwei comforted.


    "How''s the cold?" Yunlan''s heart is always hanging.


    Yunwei said, "the doctor goes all out. It should be all right."


    Yunlan said, "then I''ll wait here for a while. I hope lengshaoji people have their own heaven and can turn the crisis into safety."


    "Well, good." "Go with me for a while," said Wei Yun


    "Where?" Asked Lu zhanting.


    "Leng Shaogang just said, let me go to something in his safe at the presidential palace." Yunwei said, "I promised him to get it. I think it may have something to do with what happened just now, so it''s better to get it early. "


    Lu zhanting nodded: "OK, as soon as the cold operation tomorrow night is over, go and get it immediately."


    "Well," Yun Wei nodded.


    It was not long before the doctor came out. Yunlan and Yunwei hurriedly asked, "doctor, how is the patient?"


    "The patient was seriously poisoned, but fortunately, the rescue was timely, and the poison had not yet entered the internal organs, so at least he would not die of poisoning. Miss, when you called the police, the information you provided was very useful, so that the hospital was well prepared and took the best opportunity for the patient''s operation. " The doctor said to Yunwei with appreciation.

 Chapter 986

    Cloud Wei is comfortable tone, say: "that patient is specific how?"


    "He hasn''t passed the dangerous period and hasn''t woken up yet. At least the venom in Dan''s body has been cleared. It depends on tonight. If it''s all right tonight, it''ll be all right in the back. " The doctor said, "but don''t worry, the patient''s will to survive is very strong. If an ordinary person takes such a large amount of medicine, he will die of poisoning without waiting for the doctor''s treatment. He has a strong sense of survival. I think he has a high chance of recovery when he wakes up. "


    Hearing the doctor''s explanation that the cold night has not passed the dangerous period, Yunlan and Yunwei feel bad.


    However, when they heard that he had a very high chance of recovery, they looked similar and felt a little relieved.


    Yunlan nodded: "thank you, doctor."


    "You''re welcome." The doctor turned and left.


    Yunwei said, "I''ll go to the presidential palace to get something first. Uncle Hai, please take care of lengshao."


    Haicheng nodded: "Weiwei, don''t worry, go and give it to me here."


    Seeing Lu zhanting accompanying Yunwei, he naturally didn''t need him to worry about Yunwei''s situation.


    Yun Lan said, "Weiwei, I don''t trust you to go to the presidential palace. I don''t trust Zhan ting to accompany me. I''ll go with you."


    "Good." Yunwei nodded. It''s good to take care of everything, and we went together. We don''t know if we can enter the cold room tomorrow night.


    They drove together to the presidential palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when cold tomorrow night and Yunwei had a crisis, Mrs. Ming had rushed back to the presidential palace and called Mr. Ming and Mrs. Ming.


    Just now, she blocked the signal in the restaurant of tomorrow night''s cold residence. She also shut Yunwei in, and she turned on the natural gas to make the room full of the smell of natural gas.


    After she finished all this, she asked old man Ming and old lady ming to come and call Mingyu back.


    Mingyu was in a meeting and was called back by Mrs. Ming because she had something urgent. She said angrily, "what''s the matter? I''m still in a meeting. "


    He walked in and saw that old man Ming and old lady Ming were also there. He paused and said, "father, mother."


    Master Ming said, "Huiru has something important to tell us. Please stay and listen. Jiajia happened to be there. I just don''t know where ah Leng has gone. "


    Mingyu was patient. He sat on the sofa and pinched the position of the center of his eyebrows. He felt a little tired.


    Mrs. Ming stood in the middle of the living room with a dignified look.


    Master Ming asked, "Huiru, do you have anything important to say?"


    Mingjianuo also looked at Mrs. Ming, and old Mrs. Ming looked at Mrs. Ming with an inquiring face.


    Mrs. Ming burst into tears and said, "I know I shouldn''t say this, but I won''t say it. When there is trouble, the victims will always be the Ming family. The Ming family is the president''s family. There can be no difference. I don''t want to see the situation of Ming Yu and Ming family. "


    When she said this, the whole family was stunned. She didn''t know what she was going to say and what crisis she encountered, so she asked her to solemnly call the whole family over to talk about things.


    Mingjianuo shouted anxiously, "Mom, what''s the matter? Even I don''t know? Don''t be so coy. Speak up quickly. "

 Chapter 987

    Master Ming also urged, "you say. No matter what it looks like, I''ll decide for you. Don''t cry. No one looks like the mother of a country. "


    Master Ming has vaguely guessed that this matter has something to do with Yun LAN, so his face is a little dignified.


    Mingyu''s eyebrows tightened very tightly. I don''t know what Mrs. Ming is going to do.


    Yuming, look at you, Mrs. Youming.


    Mrs. Ming couldn''t wait and said, "if you will, tell me what it is! Stop dawdling! "


    "Mom and Dad, I never care if Mingyu has an affair with other women, because I know he is so excellent that he won''t belong to me, and I never say more because of jealousy. But he''s going to make something outside. In his capacity, he''s going to make a global sensation! You can''t ignore your parents! " Cried Mrs. Ming.


    "I think it''s something terrible. I will criticize Mingyu for this matter. " Seeing that it was another affair between men and women, old man Ming said perfunctorily.


    It''s not that he favors his son, but such things about men''s and women''s private affairs. As an old man, he has nothing to control his Son except using some extreme means. After all, his son is the president of a country. How can he scold Mingyu because of Mrs. Ming''s nonsense?


    Mrs. Ming knew this was the result. She knew that her father-in-law and mother-in-law would only be partial to Mingyu and would not care about her life or death.


    Mingyu also looked at Mrs. Ming and said, "Huiru, you really think too much. I have nothing to do with any other woman. I think you''d better stop making trouble. "


    Mingyu said that and stood up to leave.


    He was just attending an important meeting. Mrs. Ming had called him back on the grounds that something urgent had happened at home. Now, seeing that what Mrs. Ming said was nonsense, Mingyu had no patience.


    "Mingyu, stop!" Mrs. Ming let out a shrill cry.


    Master Ming said, "if you have anything to say, don''t be so unreasonable and delay Mingyu''s work."


    Mrs. Ming sneered and said, "yes, I have something to say. Dad, mom, today, while you are here and Mingyu is here, Mingyu, just talk about the things between you and Yunlan! "


    "Yes! There is nothing between me and Yunlan. Don''t talk nonsense and affect Yunlan''s reputation. " Mingyu said seriously.


    "Nothing? Nothing? " Mrs. Ming suddenly cried loudly, "Yunwei is your blood. You dare to say that there is nothing between you and Yunlan?"


    When Mrs. Ming said this, it was like earth shaking and deafening.


    Both Mr. Ming and Mrs. Ming couldn''t help standing up: "Huiru, what are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense


    Mingyu also looked at Mrs. Ming reluctantly and felt that she was more and more groundless and disgusting.


    Mingjianuo looked anxiously at Mrs. Ming and said, "Mom, what are you talking about? How can a bitch like Yunwei be his father''s blood? How is that possible? impossible! Yun Wei can''t be the blood of the Ming family! "


    Mrs. Ming threw out a pile of data in her hand, threw it around Mingyu and said, "isn''t it clear if you look at it?"

 Chapter 988

    The information was scattered all over the place. Mingyu stood with his hands down and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Mrs. Ming''s unreasonable things are not once or twice. He won''t make trouble with her. Moreover, the more she makes trouble, the more he will increase his disgust and kill his affection for her.


    Mr. Ming and Mrs. Ming looked at each other and came forward to pick up these materials.


    It''s about their son''s reputation and the reputation of the whole Ming family. They can''t ignore it.


    They picked up the materials, picked up the reading glasses and looked at the contents.


    Mrs. Ming is now not afraid that they know the existence of Yunwei.


    When it was found out that Yunwei and mingyeleng were dragon and Phoenix fetuses and both of them were Mingyu''s children, Mrs. Ming was devastated and felt that everything was over.


    Now she has found a way to kill mingyeleng and Yunwei. At that time, even if everyone knows that Yunwei is Mingyu''s daughter, since Yunwei is dead, it''s meaningless to talk about it.


    At that time, the only thing left to Mingyu and Yunlan is grief.


    Just now she saw Yunwei enter the restaurant with her own eyes. She turned on the signal shield and locked the iron door of the restaurant with her own hands. Then she left quietly from the back door.


    In such a place, how can Yunwei and tomorrow night cold escape?


    When mingyeleng and Yunwei die, no one knows that mingyeleng is not Mrs. Ming''s biological son.


    Moreover, at that time, she can also slander that mingyeleng and Yunwei died of chaos. At that time, the only shame can be Mingyu and Yunshi jewelry, which has nothing to do with her, and she doesn''t have to bear any responsibility.


    Nor can there be any evidence to prove that he is related to this matter.


    Mrs. Ming didn''t even wipe off her fingerprints. She didn''t need to wipe them off. Anyway, she often went there to take care of tomorrow night cold. It''s normal to see her fingerprints. It''s strange not to have her fingerprints.


    Her face was sad, but her heart was secretly calculating.


    Mr. Ming and Mrs. Ming picked up the data on the ground and looked at the things on the data. It showed a DNA verification report. The report clearly showed the DNA comparison information between Mingyu and Yunwei, clearly showing that they were father daughter relationship.


    Mr. Ming and Mrs. Ming said "ah" and said in surprise, "where did you get it?"


    "I found Yunwei''s blood and Mr. President''s blood. I found a reliable doctor to verify it. Dad, mom, is this all fake? I never object to you flirting with other women, Mingyu, but do you know your identity and how high you are? Thousands of people stare at you. If you make a little mistake, many people will look at you, which may lead to your ruin? " Mrs. Ming always thinks about Mingyu. In fact, she is completely selfish.


    Only under the guise of thinking for Mingyu can she have an excuse to completely expose these things.


    If she is only jealous, she knows that old man Ming and old lady Ming are still likely to be partial to Mingyu.


    Hearing her say this, Mingyu was also stunned.


    Whether he has an affair with Yunlan or not is most clear to him. He knows whether Yunwei is his own daughter or not.


    Over the years, he has never been alone with Yunlan, let alone had any relationship and gave birth to a daughter.

 Chapter 989

    There is no possibility between him and Yunlan.


    He knows his identity and the harm that his identity may bring to Yunlan. Therefore, he has always adhered to the last bottom line and never wanted to exceed it.


    Yunwei is even less likely to be his daughter.


    But where did Mrs. Ming get the DNA verification?


    Look at Mr. Ming and Mrs. Ming. Is that DNA true?


    But Mingyu can''t believe it anyway.


    Mrs. Ming continued: "Mr. President, do you know that Yunwei is your own daughter? If it is learned by outsiders, how many people will take advantage of it and how much trouble will it bring to you?"


    Mingyu said, "Huiru, don''t make any more trouble. Put this thing away quickly. I won''t pursue today''s affairs with you."


    Mrs. Ming cried, "Mr. President, don''t you admit it now? Tell yourself how much you care about Yunwei and Yunlan and how much you care about them? The evidence is conclusive. Don''t you admit it? "


    Mingjianuo also cried, "father, it turns out that Yunwei is really your daughter. No wonder you have always liked her so much. Even for her, you don''t hesitate to have a bad attitude towards me. Even for Yun''s jewelry, you don''t hesitate to suppress your grandfather''s family and support Yun LAN as the president of the gem association. Father, you''ve really gone too far. Are you worthy of mom and our whole family? "


    Master Ming also said angrily, "Mingyu, look at this DNA test list yourself!"


    He took the test sheet to Mingyu and angrily put it in his hand.


    Mingyu looked at it and was stunned.


    He has seen the real test list. This one is absolutely authoritative and will not be falsified.


    It clearly shows that he supports his relationship with Yunwei''s biological father and daughter.


    "This......" Mingyu himself was also speechless. This thing was completely beyond his expectation. "Yunlan and I have never had an affair. How can we have a daughter?"


    "Don''t you know if you have an affair? Did this daughter come out of thin air? " Cried Mrs. Ming.


    Master Ming also said, "Mingyu, you are wrong. How can you do such a special thing? Do you know your identity? How much will you be affected if such a scandal breaks out? You''ll be ruined, you know? "


    "Dad, I really didn''t have an affair with Yunlan." Mingyu said firmly.


    "You don''t have to say any more, Mingyu. I don''t think Yunwei is suitable to stay in Jingzhou City. If she continues to stay in Jingzhou, it will bring you endless trouble sooner or later. " Master Ming said decisively, "since she is your blood, we Ming family also recognized her. We can give her a sum of money to let them move Yun''s jewelry away from Beijing and do business elsewhere. It''s no big deal to give them more compensation and support. But they can''t stay here anymore. "


    When old man Ming was young, he was also a bold and decisive figure. When doing things, he was very firm and decisive, and there would be no procrastination.


    As soon as Mrs. Ming exposed Yunwei''s identity, he immediately came up with an idea. This matter must not be known to more people, nor can anyone see the clue.


    Therefore, the best choice is for Yunjia and Yunshi jewelry to leave Jingzhou City.

 Chapter 990

    Mr. Ming made such a decision from the perspective of Mingyu and Mrs. Ming.


    Mrs. Ming tried her best to drive away the Yun''s jewelry. Now she finally got the strong help of Mr. Ming.


    Master Ming intervened strongly. Even if Mingyu wanted to resist, I''m afraid he couldn''t.


    "Dad..." Mingyu has something to say.


    Master Ming made up his mind: "well, this matter is so decided. The appearance of illegitimate daughter should not affect the reputation of our whole Ming family and your reputation as president! "


    "Father, do you still want to keep Yunwei in Jingzhou and watch her humiliate me? Father, you can''t be too eccentric. I''m also your own daughter. I''m your own daughter who gets along with you day and night! " Mingjiano cried, "you can''t make such a scene for an illegitimate daughter!"


    The whole family blamed Mingyu at the same time, so that Mingyu had nothing to say if he wanted to refute.


    Mrs. Ming is secretly proud. Now Mr. Ming is on her side. For the sake of Yunwei, it is certainly impossible for Yunshi jewelry to stay in Jingzhou again.


    So it''s absolutely the right choice for her to take such a risk to expose Yunwei''s identity.


    Moreover, Yunwei is now in the cold restaurant tomorrow night. I''m afraid she''s dying because she inhales too much natural gas.


    At that time, even if Mingyu knows that Yunwei is his own daughter, can''t he only mourn for a dead body?


    As for the cold tomorrow night, anyway, it is also a dead person. At that time, no one will doubt whether the cold tomorrow night is Mrs. Ming''s son.


    Now master Ming may still feel a little guilty about Yunwei. After all, Yunwei is also Mingyu''s blood.


    However, once it is found that mingyeleng and Yunwei are dead together, old man Ming will certainly anger Yunwei and even the whole Yunshi jewelry. At that time, Yunshi jewelry will be completely finished.


    On the surface, Mrs. Ming lost a son, but in fact, she lost nothing. Her position is still stable, and her own daughter is still around.


    Yunlan not only lost her daughter, but also was driven out of Jingzhou City.


    Mrs. Ming''s heart is full of pride. Immediately, everything she wants will be achieved. She can not only eradicate Yunlan''s children, but also drive Yunlan out.


    After that, no one is his enemy anymore.


    After experiencing this, Mingyu will certainly be very restrained and won''t make any more moths with other women.


    Mingyu raised the volume, suppressed the other people''s voices and said, "you don''t have to say more first. I''ll let someone check the DNA of Yunwei and me personally. Everything will be checked later!"


    Mrs. Ming said, "well, check it. No matter how you check it, the evidence is true. Is it difficult for me to create opportunities for you, Yunlan, to give you people who are not your daughter? "


    Mingyu didn''t see Mrs. Ming any more. He turned to his subordinates and said, "let Dr. Qin come."


    "Yes." Subordinates are busy arranging.


    But they haven''t gone out too far. Other subordinates have rushed over and said, "Mr. President, Yun LAN, Yun Wei and Lu zhanting have come and said they have something to do."


    Mrs. Ming suddenly became more reasonable and cried, "look, look, isn''t this coming?"

 Chapter 991

    "Zhang Huiru! What are you talking about? " Mingyu shouted.


    "Yunwei and Yunlan came to the door. Do you still say I''m nonsense?" Mrs. Ming said angrily, "they have all come! Your junior and your illegitimate daughter, they have come to the door and robbed me of my position! "


    But then, Mrs. Ming was surprised. Yunwei came over?


    Isn''t Yunwei locked up by her? Didn''t she lock Yunwei in the restaurant, where there was no signal and no place to go in and out?


    Generally, no one will go to the house where it is cold tomorrow night. She even dismissed all the servants, who won''t go in without notice.


    And even if Yunwei is with the driver or someone around, it is impossible to go in and out of the cold place tomorrow night.


    If someone finds something wrong with Yunwei and breaks in, Yunwei should have died long ago.


    So, how could Yunwei come here? What''s going on?


    Mrs. Ming suddenly became suspicious, and her face became very ugly. If Yunwei was rescued, what about the cold tomorrow night?


    Thinking so, she couldn''t help looking out in a cold sweat.


    However, no one took her abnormality seriously. After all, her current state was very bad, crying and crying. Everyone thought she was just angry and excited, but didn''t think she was afraid.


    While she was thinking in fear, Yunlan, Yunwei and Lu zhanting had come in. When Mrs. Ming saw Yunwei, she couldn''t help shouting "ah", but she couldn''t directly ask how Yunwei came out.


    She can only look at Yunwei and say loudly, "Yunwei, why are you here?"


    "I have something to do." Yunwei said simply, knowing that Mingyu is the one who can decide here, she turned to Mingyu. "Mr. President, lengshao asked me to come here. I''ll help lengshao do something."


    "Less cold?" Mrs. Ming''s heart was pounding, "what can you do for him? What about him? Why doesn''t he come back by himself? Where is he? Ah Leng, he doesn''t like you all the time. How can you do anything for him? "


    Yunwei looked at Mrs. Ming''s state and felt more and more strange. She glanced at Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting also wondered why Mrs. Ming was so excited?


    What secret does she have?


    Yun Wei and Lu zhanting looked at each other and said, "how do I know where he is? He asked me to do something a long time ago. "


    Yunwei always feels that Mrs. Ming is very strange and subconsciously doesn''t want to tell her the truth.


    Mrs. Ming is more and more suspicious. Does it mean that the night is cold and dead? Of course that''s good, but why hasn''t Yunwei had any problems?


    She said excitedly, "the Ming family is not like you. You can enter if you say so. You leave quickly! "


    After that, she looked at old man Xiang Ming for help: "Dad, the reputation of the Ming family can''t be lost. You hurry to drive them away!"


    Mr. Ming looks down and thinks that''s true. Since Yunwei is Mingyu''s daughter, the more she can''t stay in the presidential palace for too long, or if outsiders know the truth, Mingyu''s position as president is really dangerous.


    Master Ming immediately said, "Yunwei, Yunlan, no matter what you have, since it''s ah Leng''s business, let ah Leng do it by himself. You leave first! "

 Chapter 992

    "Master Ming, what lengshao told me is very important. I must help him do it. Otherwise, it will have a great impact on him. I think you must promise me about this. " Yun Wei said humbly.


    Mingjianuo couldn''t help it now. He rushed out at once, pointed to the tip of Yunwei''s nose and scolded: "Yunwei, you illegitimate daughter, the daughter of a cheap woman, dare to run to the presidential palace. You are really lawless. Don''t think you are my father''s blood and dare to go to the door to provoke! I tell you, my mother can tolerate you, but I won''t tolerate you! I am the real daughter of the Ming family. Your existence will only shame my father and our whole presidential palace! If you are interested, leave quickly! "


    Yunwei and Yunlan were stunned. Yunwei stood up and asked loudly, "mingjianuo, what are you talking about? What do you mean


    "Yun Wei, stop pretending to be crazy here. Your mother seduced my father and gave birth to you. Now that you grow up and are foreign, you come to rob my man, my father and everything that belongs to me! I tell you, it''s impossible! It''s not yours. You can''t get all this! " Mingjiano shouted.


    Yunlan frowned and said, "Miss Ming, I think you have made a mistake. I have no personal relationship with the president. How can Yunwei be the blood of the Ming family? Yunwei and I came here today. We were just entrusted by lengshao to do something for him, not to do what you said. Yunwei and I are not interested in what you said. After all, only flies smell good. No one grabs things with flies. "


    Yunlan''s counterattack was justified and scolded all the Ming family secretly. Mingjianuo was so angry that he grabbed master Ming''s arm and said, "Grandpa, look at them. It makes sense to come to the door and make trouble."


    Lu zhanting said in a loud voice, "master Ming, we just need to go into the cold room and leave as soon as we get something."


    Master Ming immediately said, "Yunlan, Yunwei, don''t quibble. There is already evidence that Yunwei is the blood of Mingyu. Your existence will only damage the reputation of Mingyu and Mingjia. Seeing that Yunwei is the blood of the Ming family, I won''t embarrass you. As long as you leave Jingzhou City, I will ask people to take care of you and support your career in the future. "


    He took out the test book and threw it around Yunlan.


    Yunlan thought that it was related to Yunwei''s life experience, so she picked up the things and started to have a look.


    Yunwei also immediately stood beside Yunlan. She took a look and showed an incredible expression on her face.


    Lu zhanting was also puzzled and did not believe it.


    He knows that Yunlan is always good-natured and can''t do such a thing. How can she be someone else''s junior?


    But the test sheet doesn''t seem to be fake. What''s going on?


    Lu zhanting immediately looked at Xiang Mingyu: "Uncle Ming, what''s going on?"


    Yunlan''s eyes also turned to Mingyu. Her eyes were surprised, puzzled and complicated.


    I remember when she was drunk, she had a relationship with a man. At that time, she didn''t remember who the man was. Later, she became pregnant with Yunwei and gave birth to her.

 Chapter 993

    Is that man really Mingyu?


    She looked at Mingyu, couldn''t help but step back and frowned.


    Mingyu also hesitated. He didn''t seem to remember such a thing at all.


    It all came as a surprise to him.


    Seeing this, master Ming said, "come and drive them out!"


    Immediately someone came up and rushed to Yunwei and Yunlan to take them away from the presidential palace.


    "Wait!" Mingyu shouted.


    Master Ming said, "Mingyu, OK, you don''t have to protect them anymore. You have to think about your own reputation! "


    "Father, would you rather not have our mother and daughter for them?" Mingjianuo added fuel to the fire.


    Mrs. Ming kept weeping and looked pitiful.


    Lu zhanting protected Yunwei and said in a loud voice, "master Ming, Mr. President, no matter what the truth is, now we''re here to help lengshao get something. If we get something, we''ll leave right away!"


    "Lu zhanting, are you still protecting them?" Mingjianuo cried loudly, "they are all cheap women who are used to being little three. You still protect them!"


    As soon as she spoke, Lu zhanting slapped her in the face.


    She repeatedly slanders Yunwei and Yunlan, which has already exceeded Lu zhanting''s endurance limit.


    Lu zhanting slapped her in the face. Mrs. Ming was so angry that she rushed up: "Lu zhanting, dare you hit my daughter? This is the presidential palace. I don''t want you to get out of here! "


    Master Ming and Mrs. Ming also shouted, "Lu zhanting, don''t go too far. Even if Jiajia is wrong again, it is the mother and daughter who are wrong first. You treat Jiajia like this. Do you still pay attention to our Ming family? "


    Mingyu saw that Mrs. Ming was going to jump on Lu zhanting and asked her subordinates to hold her.


    Mrs. Ming was very angry: "Mingyu, do you still have to protect them now? OK, OK, then we''ll kill the fish and break the net, and I don''t want to live. "


    When she finished, she rushed to the window again and planned to hit it.


    Mingyu was caught by someone and had a headache.


    Seeing them like this, Yunwei couldn''t help saying, "well, I''ll tell you. Leng Shaogang was drugged at his residence and almost died. Fortunately, I rescued him, but he is still unconscious in the hospital. He told me before to let me pick up something from his room. Whether you want me to take it or not, you can do it yourself! Anyway, it''s cold tomorrow night. It''s your family. You can make your own decision. "


    Originally, she didn''t want to talk about the cold poisoning tomorrow night, but even if it went on like this, the matter could not be solved, so she still had to talk about it.


    Hearing that Ming yeleng was injured, both father and Mrs. Ming were deeply distressed and came forward in surprise: "Yunwei, what''s going on, how''s ah Leng? Tell me clearly!"


    Yunwei simply said the matter again: "I think someone hurt lengshao. He asked me to come back and get something. It must be related to this matter. Whether you want me to go up and get it or not, you make your own decision! "


    When Mrs. Ming heard this, she was frightened and frightened. She was also rescued tomorrow night?


    She suddenly felt like death. She felt that there was no hope in life. She had thought that Leng and Yunwei would die tomorrow night, so everything would be over, but now, they didn''t die?

 Chapter 994

    But she secretly rejoiced that the cold night was just a coma and didn''t wake up at all.


    She immediately came forward and stopped, "you can''t go up. You can''t go up! Dad, mom, Yunlan and Yunwei have always wanted to take my place. Now they come to the Ming family and just want an identity. Ah Leng has an accident. He must be inseparable from their mother and daughter. Ah Leng is my own son. It must be because they don''t like me to have a son that they poisoned ah Leng. In this way, their mother and daughter can better rob me of my position! "


    "Yes, they can''t go up. Maybe they just want to have some bad ideas." Mingjiano also shouted.


    Lu zhanting said loudly, "you can go up with Yunwei. Whether you ignore the life and death of tomorrow night''s cold, or let Yunwei leave now. Choose for yourself. "


    Old man Ming and old lady Ming hesitated for a moment. They can''t watch the cold tomorrow night go wrong, but let Yunwei and Yunlan make all kinds of trouble in the Ming family. They are worried about causing more trouble in the future.


    Mingyu said firmly, "Yunwei, I''ll go up with you."


    "Mingyu, you!"


    Mrs. Ming said angrily.


    "Father, do you really don''t want me and mom?" Mingjiano cried.


    Mingyu strode to Yunwei and said, "Yunwei, what do you want to take? I''ll go up with you."


    He turned to old man Ming and old lady Ming: "Mom and Dad, if you don''t worry, you can also go up with Yunwei."


    After all, the two elders thought that it was about the cold tomorrow night. They stood up and nodded together.


    Mrs. Ming was full of despair, and mingjiano cried in despair.


    Although they didn''t know that Yunwei was going to get something cold tomorrow night, they knew that Mingyu''s attitude was clearly on the side of the cloud family.


    What makes Mrs. Ming more desperate is that when she drugged Ming yeleng, she saw it with her own eyes. If Ming yeleng wakes up at that time, she will never have any chance again.


    Yunwei, Yunlan, Lu zhanting, Mingyu, master Ming and old lady Ming go upstairs and enter the cold room tomorrow night.


    Yunwei said, "lengshao told me that he had something in the safe for me to open and take out."


    Mingyu nodded.


    Yunwei went to the safe and quickly opened the safe according to the password said by Leng tomorrow night.


    When the safe is opened, there is a folder on the top.


    Yunwei took it out with some jewelry and money in it. She wanted to ask her to take it tomorrow night. It shouldn''t be jewelry and money, but this folder.


    Yunwei took it out and said, "lengshao asked me to take it. It should be this thing. This is what you watched me take out of his safe. Do you want to see the contents, or do I want to see them? "


    Mingyu said, "give it to me. Let me see. "


    "Good." Yunwei nodded.


    Mingyu took it out. To his surprise, there was also a DNA test list. The list did not specify who it was, but it showed that the two people who supported the test were biological siblings.


    It is reasonable to say that it is generally necessary for the father or mother to provide blood in order to find out whether the two people are brothers and sisters.


    But what it says is that the DNA of the two people tested is very close, so there is no need for the rest, which can also be identified.

 Chapter 995

    Mingyu said such a situation, and everyone was stunned.


    Master Ming said, "ah Leng, what''s the point of showing us this? Yun Wei, did he say? "


    "Without saying anything, he asked me to open the safe. But it''s not that he didn''t say it, but that he was in a critical situation and couldn''t say anything else. " Yunwei said, "what''s the significance of this test report?"


    Mingyu turned a few more pages. When he turned to the back, his heart was suddenly hit. He raised the back.


    Everyone saw at the same time that there were two words handwritten by Ming yeleng on the back: "Yun Wei!"


    Yunwei''s heart was suddenly knocked by something. She lost her voice and said, "what does this mean?"


    Mr. Ming and Mrs. Ming were even more surprised: "did he say... He said that this test report belongs to Yunwei, but who does Yunwei and?"


    Mingyu turned again and turned to the back. It was still a few words written by MINGYE Leng: "MINGYE Leng."


    Everyone was surprised at the same time, and Yunlan covered her mouth.


    Can we say that this test sheet belongs to Leng and Yunwei tomorrow night?


    The names of mingyeleng and Yunwei are written on it, which proves that mingyeleng and Yunwei are brothers and sisters of dragon and Phoenix fetus?


    Mingyu and Yunwei looked dignified.


    Yunlan shook her head: "impossible... How possible..."


    Master Ming said loudly, "what''s going on? How did this happen? Mingyu, is there anything between you and Yunlan? "


    "Yunlan and I are innocent. Nothing can happen at all!" Mingyu said firmly that this is Yunlan''s innocence. He can''t destroy her innocence, and she is entangled by these things.


    "Is it true?" Master Ming doesn''t believe it.


    Yunlan said in silence, "do you doubt what''s between me and the president? Then I tell you, I''m not having an affair with anyone. When I was at school in Jingzhou City, I was drunk once and had a relationship with a strange man before I became pregnant with Yunwei. After having Yunwei, I immediately left Jingzhou City and never set foot in Jingzhou City again, except this time. Just think, how can I have anything to do with the president? "


    Mingyu frowned: "Yunlan, it turned out that you left Jingzhou because of this. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    As soon as he spoke, everyone was silent. We could see that Mingyu really had no feelings for Yunlan.


    "You are not my person. What can I tell you when something like that happened and I lost my innocence?" Yunlan shook her head with a wry smile, "besides, what''s the meaning of saying these now. It''s urgent to check what lengshao''s document means. "


    "OK," Mingyu said immediately, "is Dr. Qin here?"


    Dr. Qin immediately stood up. Mingyu said, "Dr. Qin, take the blood of a Leng and Yunwei and test it to see if the DNA can match."


    Everyone was shocked. Master Ming said, "if ah Leng and Yun Wei really have a dragon and Phoenix fetus, what''s going on?"


    It was a bit confusing and complicated, and everyone dared not draw any conclusions for a while.


    Doctor Qin bled Yunwei and Mingyu, and everyone was a little heavy.


    Old man Ming was most worried about the cold tomorrow night and said, "let''s go to the hospital."

 Chapter 996

    Everyone went down together. Mrs. Ming and mingjianuo were still crying in the living room with a painful look on their faces.


    Master Ming said, "OK, don''t cry. Ah Leng is still in the hospital. If something happens, the consequences will be very serious. Let''s go to the hospital to see ah Leng. Dr. Qin, you come with us. "


    Dr. Qin immediately followed up.


    Seeing that the matter had not been exposed, Mrs. Ming immediately went forward with us and went to the hospital together.


    She had heard some words from upstairs just now. She was very flustered, but it was impossible to leave now. She had to go there together.


    When she got to the ward, Mrs. Ming didn''t wake up tomorrow night. Seeing that she knew she had a chance, she rushed forward crying: "ah Leng, ah Leng, what''s the matter with you? How could you do this? Ah Leng, mom is here. Wake up. "


    "Mrs. Ming, don''t get excited. Lengshao has an operation now. You still need to observe and have a quiet space to rest." The doctor didn''t know the identity of the patient earlier, but now he does his best when he knows it.


    Mrs. Ming rushed to Yunlan again and scolded: "Yunlan, if it weren''t for your family, how could something happen to my son? If ah Leng has something wrong, I will not let you go, I will not let you go! "


    Mingyu stopped her: "now everything is unknown. You blame Yunlan too much. There are still many things to study about this matter. Don''t be impulsive. "


    Mrs. Ming cried and jumped at Ming yeleng: "ah Leng, my son, mom, as long as you wake up, don''t want anything else. Nothing. "


    Lu zhanting pulled Yun Wei aside and said, "Yun Wei, if you and a Leng really have a dragon and Phoenix fetus, it means that a Leng is mother''s son... Then he and Mrs. Ming can''t be their own mother and son."


    "Yes... How could this happen? If we are really brothers and sisters, why did he grow up next to Mrs. Ming? " Yunwei couldn''t believe it because it was too incredible. "Moreover, the cold test sheet is not sure what it means now. I''m afraid I''m wrong. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Dr. Qin is already testing. At that time, there will be a result soon." Lu zhanting said.


    Yunwei was a little uneasy. She didn''t know what it meant.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the cold tomorrow night on the hospital bed. Seeing that he was pale now, she couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    Could he really be her brother?


    Yunwei doesn''t dare to make a final decision, but after this time, Yunwei really can''t hate the cold tomorrow night.


    Although he seems very selfish and often helps mingjianuo, he has never been vague at major joint points.


    He did cause Yunwei a lot of trouble, but every important moment, he helped Yunwei through the difficulties.


    So every time he has something to find Yunwei, Yunwei can''t refuse him and can''t feel bad about him.


    Anyway, Yunwei''s feelings for him are definitely not annoying.


    It''s just what the test report means. It''s really confusing.


    In fact, not only Yun Wei, but everyone else, except Mrs. Ming, is confused about the significance of this test report.


    The same is true of Minglao Zi and Minglao madam, and so is Mingyu.


    But everything depends on Dr. Qin''s test report.

 Chapter 997

    Yunlan''s brain has been searching for clues.


    Just like Yunwei, everyone is doubting and thinking, but no one dares to draw any conclusion. What does it mean.


    No one would have thought that it would be so cold tomorrow night, which is what Mrs. Ming did.


    Who can imagine that a loving mother like that would lay hands on her most beloved son?


    Before we knew what was going on, we had not thought in that direction, nor had we thought about doubting a loving mother.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei stood aside and felt bad when they saw that tomorrow night was cold and didn''t wake up.


    Suddenly, Lu zhanting lowered his voice and said, "Weiwei, ah Leng was poisoned. Someone must want to harm him. I think ah Leng must know who this man is. And ah Leng is not dead now. This man will definitely come again in order to kill his mouth. "


    "Yes, I didn''t think of that." Yunwei suddenly realized.


    Lu zhanting said: "now, we''ll watch outside. I''ll have someone install a micro monitor. Once we find any problems, we''ll come out immediately. In this way, we can not only catch the murderer, but also ensure ah Leng''s safety. "


    "Good." Yunwei nodded immediately. Lu zhanting thought of this method, which was really the best.


    If we can take this opportunity to catch the murderer, many problems may be solved.


    Lu zhanting simply told Mingyu and master Ming about it.


    Master Ming attached great importance to the safety of the cold tomorrow night. Seeing that Lu zhanting was reasonable, he said, "good. I want to see who is so brave that even ah Leng dares to do it. If you want to move my grandson, I want to see who is so lawless! "


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei immediately arranged it, because the matter was very important, so they didn''t let more people know.


    Besides, seeing that Mrs. Ming was devastated, everyone didn''t tell her about it.


    It was arranged soon.


    The evening also came.


    In the cold room tomorrow night, only Mrs. Ming is with him.


    This is Mrs. Ming''s own firm request, because she is a mother after all, so everyone has no objection to her taking care of tomorrow night cold.


    However, where she didn''t know, Lu zhanting had arranged monitoring.


    That night, Lu zhanting, Yun Wei, master Ming and Ming Yu were watching in another adjacent room, waiting for any accident.


    Being in the same room with Yunwei is actually the first time that old man Ming gets along with Yunwei.


    Today is also his first time to see Yunwei.


    Previously, in mingjianuo''s and Mrs. Ming''s mouth, Yunwei was a frivolous and resourceful woman, but this time, when Mr. Ming saw her, he didn''t think she was the kind of person they said.


    And it can be seen that she is decisive and very measured, which makes master Ming really feel that his previous attitude is wrong.


    "Yunwei, I want to..." said master Ming.


    Hearing him speak, Lu zhanting hurriedly protected Yunwei behind him, as if he knew what the old man was like.


    After all, the last time master Ming hurt Yunwei, it was still close at hand.


    Lu zhanting asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Old man Ming sighed and shook his head: "it''s all right. Let''s continue to wait."

 Chapter 998

    Lu zhanting just relaxed, holding Yunwei''s hand and standing aside, watching the monitoring.


    Master Ming has been thinking that since Yunwei is the blood of the Ming family, she really has the style of the Ming family. If the Ming family really has such a child, it would be good.


    Although mingjianuo is clever - of course, he pretends to be clever in front of master Ming - he still doesn''t have much ability. Master Ming himself is also a person who values ability. Looking at Yunwei, he naturally feels good.


    Before, he kept saying that he wanted Yun Wei to leave. Now he is not willing to look at Yun Wei. Such a talented and generous girl should give full play to her talents in a broader world, rather than driving her away from Jingzhou City to a remote place and losing the opportunity for great development.


    While master Ming was thinking, Lu zhanting, Yunwei and Mingyu were all watching the monitoring carefully.


    There is nothing special in the monitoring, except that tomorrow night is cold and lying in the hospital bed, and Mrs. Ming is taking care of him.


    It was late at the moment, the doctors and nurses had a rest, and the whole hospital seemed quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Ming looked left and right. She was secretly happy. She finally waited for this opportunity.


    Although the relationship between tomorrow night Leng and Yunwei''s brother and sister is about to be exposed, it doesn''t matter. As long as tomorrow night Leng doesn''t wake up, no one will ever accuse her of being a murderer.


    She looked around, but she didn''t expect that the people in the monitoring saw her situation completely.


    Master Ming also cast his eyes on her and said, "what are you doing? What the hell is she going to do? "


    Everyone watched nervously for a moment.


    Mrs. Ming walked to the cold side of tomorrow night and stretched out her hand to uncover his oxygen mask.


    Now it''s cold tomorrow night, he hasn''t woke up, and he''s not out of danger, so the oxygen mask is his life-saving thing.


    Did Mrs. Ming rashly uncover the cold oxygen mask tomorrow night?


    Before Lu zhanting and Yunwei could say anything, Mingyu and master Ming rushed to the next room.


    Mrs. Ming was elated that her plan had succeeded. Unexpectedly, the door was knocked open. Mingyu and old man Ming rushed in.


    The doctor pointed to Leng MINGYE and shouted, "what will you do now, madam Leng MINGYE? Why did you take ah Leng''s oxygen mask away? "


    Mrs. Ming didn''t expect that her own affairs would be broken. She turned pale and hesitated to explain: "I... I... Just see ah Leng uncomfortable... Will..."


    But her manner can''t deceive others at all. If people still believe what she said before, everyone is full of doubts about her now.


    In particular, the doctor said: "Mr. President, the less cold oxygen mask was not only removed, but also the hose was pulled away. It seems that someone deliberately."


    "No... no, I''m not..." Mrs. Ming said hurriedly.


    She was about to argue. Dr. Qin came over and said to Mingyu and master Ming: "Sir, Mr. President, I have quickly checked the blood of the young master and miss Yun. The DNA test results can be confirmed... It can be confirmed that the young master and miss Yun are brothers and sisters of dragon and Phoenix twins, and their father is Mr. President..."


    He was also quite strange, so he hesitated.

 Chapter 999

    "What?" Master Ming and Mingyu were shocked.


    "Sir, Mr. President, I''m not lying at all. Everything I say is true. This is the test report. " Dr. Qin said immediately.


    Master Ming and Mingyu picked it up.


    They didn''t believe what Dr. Qin said, but they couldn''t believe such a thing.


    They can''t imagine that tomorrow night Leng and Yunwei are the brothers and sisters of dragon and Phoenix fetus. What''s the secret?


    Master Ming said angrily, "Zhang Huiru, tell me, what''s the matter? You said everything before. You must know all this? "


    "What''s the matter? How do I know what''s going on? How do I know that my son, who has been raising for so many years, is actually Yunlan''s son. How do I know I''ve been making wedding clothes for others for so many years! " Seeing that the truth had been known by everyone, Mrs. Ming said in despair, "Mingyu, it''s not all your fault. If you and Yunlan hadn''t done these good things, how could it have caused me so many years of pain?"


    Mingyu frowned: "I have no affair with Yunlan. Why in the end?"


    Mrs. Ming couldn''t say it clearly. Seeing that everything was gone, she suddenly took out a gun and pointed it at Yunwei: "Yunwei, it''s all you! It''s all your appearance that makes me lose everything. I''ll kill you! "


    Lu zhanting immediately stood in front of Yunwei.


    But Mingyu stood in front of Lu zhanting and said to Mrs. Ming, "Zhang Huiru, have something to say! Even if you don''t think about it for yourself, you should think about it for Jiajia! "


    "I have nothing, and Jiajia will have nothing soon. There''s nothing else to think about. " Mrs. Ming, holding a gun, said frantically to Mingyu, "I just want the cloud family to die. I want the cloud family to bury me!"


    Seeing that she could not hurt Yunwei, she turned the muzzle of the gun and aimed at the cold tomorrow night on the bed.


    "No!" Yunwei rushed over.


    Lu zhanting also followed, hugging Yunwei.


    But Mrs. Ming had shot, and with a bang, Mrs. Ming''s bullet came out.


    Lu zhanting quickly wrapped Yunwei and looked back. The injured person was Mingyu. At the critical moment, he still grabbed the front and protected Yunwei and Lu zhanting.


    Mrs. Ming will shoot again. The subordinates who have responded have surrounded her, grabbed her gun and clamped her down.


    Mrs. Ming was caught with a face of discontent and resentment.


    Master Ming said angrily, "somebody, catch her for me! Don''t let her hurt people again! "


    At the moment, the movement here has shocked many people.


    Mingjianuo also rushed over and shouted, "Mom, mom, what''s the matter with you? Grandpa, what did you do to my mother? What crime did she commit? Are you going to arrest her? "


    "Ask her what she did!" Master Ming said angrily.


    Mingjianuo was also angry: "you people, don''t let my mother go quickly!"


    Mrs. Ming said, "Jiajia, you don''t care about me. It''s Yunwei. Damn it. It''s Yunlan. Damn it. Anyway, I won''t let them go until I die! "


    Mingjianuo couldn''t help crying when she saw her mother like this.


    Yunlan also rushed in and said, "Yunwei, are you okay?"


    She heard the news. When she heard Mrs. Ming shoot, she was very worried. She rushed over and saw Lu zhanting holding Yunwei.

 Chapter 1000

    Yunwei shook her head and said, "it''s okay. Mommy, just now Dr. Qin said that lengshao and I are brothers and sisters. "


    "Ah?" Yunlan was shocked, and an incredible expression appeared on her face, "DNA report?"


    "Yes, Dr. Qin''s DNA verification report shows that lengshao and I are brothers and sisters, both children of the president." Yunwei explained to her mother and glanced at Mrs. Ming, "so Mrs. Ming is going to kill me and lengshao. No, she had planned to do something about lengshao before we came. She should have known that lengshao and I are brothers and sisters. "


    Yunlan still didn''t respond: "you and lengshao are brothers and sisters, children of dragon and Phoenix... At the beginning, the child I gave birth to was also dragon and Phoenix, but the doctor told me that the boy among the dragon and Phoenix died as soon as he was born... What''s the matter?"


    She thought of the days when she had just given birth to her child. Because her son died, she cried every day. At that time, she really thought her son was dead.


    Is he not dead, but still alive in this world?


    Yunwei nodded to her, "Mommy, it''s true."


    Yunlan''s mood was out of control. He bent over and looked at the cold tomorrow night on the bed. He held his cool hand tightly, and tears fell down.


    Yunwei couldn''t help crying. She shook her mother''s hand and comforted: "Mommy, it''s okay. It was a false alarm just now. Lengshao is okay. The doctor has given him oxygen again."


    Yunlan nodded. There were still glittering tears in her beautiful eyes.


    She straightened up, couldn''t help looking at Mrs. Ming and asked, "Mrs. Ming, what''s going on? Ah Leng is my son. Why are you with me? Did you take him away? "


    Mrs. Ming shook her head, looked desperate and said, "since he is your son, he should die. I didn''t kill him with medicine, and now I don''t kill him. I can only say that it''s your luck. But I can''t say, you don''t deserve it. "


    Mingyu''s heart is also in a mess now. He has no clue how it is.


    He said, "take her down first and interrogate later."


    Mrs. Ming was taken down, and mingjianuo kept crying: "father, what did mom do wrong? What the hell are you doing? "


    "Take Jiajia down first!" Mingyu is not in the mood to tell Mingjia nordo again.


    Master Ming said, "in that case, don''t bother ah Leng to recover. Let''s talk in another place. Somebody, protect the young master''s safety! "


    Mingyu and Lu zhanting sent more people to stay here.


    Everyone changed to a big room next door. Master Ming said, "what''s going on?"


    Yunlan looked puzzled and resentful: "you ask me, I don''t know what''s going on. When I was studying in Jingzhou City, I was drunk and had a relationship with people before I had the child Weiwei... Can you say that the person who had a relationship with me was Mr. President? "


    "Ah..." old man Ming was surprised.


    But Yunlan doesn''t lie, because tomorrow night Leng and Yunwei''s age are really the right time to tell her.


    Old lady Ming has come now and said, "Mingyu, how about you, do you remember? Don''t you know that such a great thing has happened? "

 Chapter 1001

    "At first, I was drugged and spent the night with others. But when I got up, the people around me were Zhang Huiru. " Mingyu said while thinking, "Huiru said that I want her innocence and must let me be responsible. At that time, I really had a heart for Yunlan, but something like this happened... I couldn''t express myself to Yunlan again. But it was during this period that Yunlan left Hengzhou city. I had planned to go to Yunlan, but Huiru found me and said she was pregnant with a child. In addition, she was in poor health. The doctor said that if she took off the child, she would not be able to get pregnant again... So I promised to marry Huiru. "


    Mingyu said it very succinctly.


    But everyone understood. Mrs. Ming said in a trembling voice, "that means... In fact, at that time, the person who had a relationship with you was Yun LAN, not Zhang Huiru?"


    "I was drugged and lost my memory that night. It was really impossible to take the test. But now DNA has confirmed this. Yunwei and a Leng are my children and born to Yunlan. I think it should be very clear. " Mingyu said and took a deep look at Yunlan.


    Yunlan''s face was filled with heartache and sadness: "in other words, Mrs. Ming must know about it. Otherwise, she wouldn''t take my son away. It made me think my son died early in the morning. Over the years, it has separated our mother and son."


    Master Ming now knows that he misunderstood Yunlan and Yunwei. When he was about to speak, doctor Qin stood aside but spoke.


    He said, "Sir, Mr. President, I have something to tell you..."


    "What''s the matter?" Mingyu asked immediately.


    "Mr. President, as we all know, I can stay in the presidential palace as a family doctor because former Dr. Qin Yesheng is my mentor and my adoptive father. My adoptive father has always been a family doctor in the presidential palace. Before he died, he handed me a letter and told me to take out this letter when Miss Yun Weiyun was in crisis. " Dr. Qin said, "originally, last time miss Yun was taken off the cliff, I should have taken out the letter. But last time, tingshao saved Miss Yun before I took out the letter. This time, I think it''s time to hand in this letter. "


    "Is there such a thing?" Mingyu said, "go and get the letter right away."


    Dr. Qin said, "OK, Mr. President. I''ve brought it with me. Please have a look. "


    With that, he immediately took out the letter.


    Mingyu received the letter and saw that the envelope turned yellow. It looked like it had been on for some years.


    It is indeed the handwriting of Dr. Qin Yesheng, whose predecessor has died.


    The envelope was well sealed and looked like it had never been opened.


    Mingyu handed the letter to Dr. Qin and said, "Dr. Qin, read it."


    Master Ming said, "wait. Let''s bring people like Ruhe and Jiajia. Since such a big thing has happened, naturally they all have to be present, so as to know who is blocking it, and what''s the secret. "


    "Go and bring Zhang Huiru." Mingyu said.


    Someone brought Mrs. Ming right away.


    Mrs. Ming said, "is there anything else? What else do you want? "


    "Don''t cry, Mingjia," she said

 Chapter 1002

    Mingyu said lightly, "there is a letter left by doctor Qin Yesheng before he died. Although we don''t know what it says, you and Qin Yesheng have always had a good relationship. Maybe what it says has something to do with you."


    Mrs. Ming suddenly turned pale.


    The cold tomorrow night was brought by Qin Yesheng at that time. Qin Yesheng even left a letter. Mrs. Ming was terrified just thinking about it.


    But at the moment, it was no longer her turn to say anything.


    Mingyu said directly, "Dr. Qin, read it."


    Dr. Qin looked at Mrs. Ming. Then he opened the letter and said, "this is the letter left by my mentor. I''ll read it sentence by sentence."


    Then he read: "everyone, when you see this letter, you must know a lot of things. Yes, you guessed right. Tomorrow night Leng is Yunlan''s son, and Yunwei is the real dragon and Phoenix fetus."


    Although everyone already knows this matter, I still think it is a very important thing to hear it written in the letter.


    "The real fault in this matter lies with me. Please don''t criticize me. At that time, Yunlan studied in Jingzhou City. Her talent and appearance were unparalleled and attracted the attention of many people. Even Mingyu was attracted by her. At that time, Mingyu and Zhang Huiru had a close relationship because they were world friends, but Mingyu was obviously emotional about Yunlan, which made Huiru dissatisfied. If Huiru wants to keep Mingyu and give him medicine, he plans to cook the raw rice and thoroughly seize Mingyu''s heart. " Dr. Qin continued.


    Mingyu frowned slightly and looked at Mrs. Ming. In fact, he always knew that Mrs. Ming had drugged him, but this was something he noticed later. At the beginning of his marriage to Mrs. Ming, he didn''t know about it.


    So this matter has always stuck in Mingyu''s heart, making his friendship with Mrs. Ming more superficial.


    Doctor Qin read: "who knows, although Mingyu drank the following medicine, he had a relationship with drunken Yunlan by mistake. And Huiru crashed into my room because she drank medicine. I had been in love with the meeting, so I couldn''t help feeling, and the meeting was like a spring night. But she always calls Mingyu''s name. I can''t bear her wish to fail, so when Mingyu and Yunlan haven''t woken up in the dark, I will put them on Mingyu''s bed and bring Yunlan out. "


    Mingyu couldn''t help looking at Xiang Yunlan. It turned out that the woman in his bed was really Yunlan.


    He missed her for so long because he was responsible for Zhang Huiru. Who knows it was just someone''s intentional act.


    Otherwise, how could he have given up his confession to Yunlan?


    Yunlan''s show eyebrow also frowned. This matter caused her pain all her life. If she didn''t intend to get pregnant, her life would be absolutely different from now.


    If it weren''t for this kind of thing, she would never marry Chen Haiming and give Chen Haiming a chance to hurt Yun family and Yun Wei.


    Yun Wei and Lu zhanting couldn''t help looking at each other. Lu zhanting held Yun Wei''s hand tightly and cherished it because of the possession of this moment.


    Doctor Qin read, "so when Mingyu woke up, the person in his bed became Huiru. He and the meeting are as close as they are, and the two families have been trying their best to promote the marriage, so it''s very difficult for him. "

 Chapter 1003

    "He is interested in Yunlan, but now he has to be responsible for Huiru. When Mingyu was in trouble, Yunlan left Jingzhou City unhappily because she didn''t know who she lost her body to. I know that Mingyu has always wanted to find Yunlan to confess, but at the moment, the Zhang family is already preparing for marriage. When Mingyu was planning to go to Jingzhou City, she was pregnant... Almost at the same time, Yunlan was also pregnant. Mingyu and Yunlan are separated after all. Before long, Mingyu and Zhang will get married, and Yunlan will marry someone else. " Dr. Qin read.


    Mingyu''s face looked very ugly. His fists were held by his trouser legs.


    Cloud Lanmei color, also reveals a bitter taste.


    Yunwei couldn''t help holding her mother''s hand.


    Dr. Qin looked at everyone and then read: "because I have a good relationship with Huiru and don''t want to leave her, I gradually stayed with her and became a family doctor of the Ming family. I don''t dare to have any unreasonable thoughts about her. I just want to protect her and protect her safety. When I see her happy, I''m satisfied. But after marriage, she and Mingyu didn''t feel good. In order to get Mingyu''s attention, she even pretended to be ill and asked me to give her medicine, which made her suffer from a slight heart disease. Who knows that because she is pregnant, this heart disease has increased the burden on her body... "


    Hearing the contents of the letter, all the contents that Mrs. Ming has done are really obvious.


    Dr. Qin said, "she has become very weak. I try my best to help her protect her fetus. She wants to have a son to save Mingyu''s heart. But I checked her in advance. She was just a daughter in her stomach. Moreover, in her physical condition, giving birth this time has been very risky. In the future, she can''t be pregnant again and have a second birth. But without her son, she could not save Mingyu''s heart, nor could she stabilize her position in the Ming family. I thought that Yunlan was pregnant because she had a relationship with Mingyu. Her child must be Mingyu''s flesh and blood, so I went up to inquire. Sure enough, I found that the child conceived by Yunlan was definitely Mingyu''s according to the date. I immediately arranged for the doctor to go to Hengzhou city and let him stay with Yunlan to help her with her prenatal examination and care. "


    "The doctor came back and told me that Yunlan was pregnant with twins and had at least one son. At that time, I moved my mind. Once Yunlan gave birth, I stole a child to raise Huiru, so that she would not have to suffer from childbirth, but also have a son to stabilize her status. Moreover, such a son is completely Mingyu''s blood. How can anyone doubt it? "


    Hearing this, Yunlan almost couldn''t stand steadily. His son was really carried away as soon as he was born.


    Mother and son separated for so many years, unexpectedly because of this reason.


    These words seemed to hit her heavily. Their calculations not only ruined her love, but also her family. For so many years, she lived like death.


    "After Yunlan gave birth to a child, she was a pair of triplets, including two sons and a daughter. I took my son back to Beijing. The doctor I arranged told Yunlan that his son died as soon as he was born. And I told Huiru that I got the child from a test tube made of Mingyu''s cells in the laboratory. She can raise it with confidence. "

 Chapter 1004

    Hearing this, Yunlan almost collapsed: "triplets? What about another child? Where''s another child? What about the other child? "


    Dr. Qin immediately continued to read: "the reason why I left only one son with Huiru is that there was a storm accident on the way back from Hengzhou city to Jingzhou City, and the plane was forced to stop halfway. I got off the plane with my two children. Who knows, in the chaos, one of the children accidentally lost it, leaving only the cold tomorrow night. As for the lost child, I have been looking for it for a long time, but there is no whereabouts. I think the storm that day was so severe that he might have... Had an accident. "


    Hearing this, Yunlan''s legs were soft and couldn''t stand.


    Not only did he know that his son had been taken away, but also that another one had been lost. They had made him encounter an accident alive. Yunlan''s heart had endless pain in addition to endless anger.


    "Mommy, Mommy." Yunwei hurriedly holds Yunlan down.


    Yunlan''s face was pale, and her tears congealed in her eyes, and she couldn''t slide down for a long time.


    Mingyu saw her like this. It was too painful to help himself.


    Mr. Ming and Mrs. Ming knew that the original thing was like this. They really blamed Yunlan.


    Hearing that another grandson had suffered an accident, they couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing.


    "This matter has nothing to do with Huiru. I helped it. I lied to Huiru, so Huiru left the child. In this matter, I know that I am too selfish. In order to see that it will be like happiness, I have promoted the relationship between her and Mingyu step by step, and also helped her maintain the family and happiness she wants step by step. "


    "I have no other thoughts about her. I just want to see her happy and safe. But over the years, whenever I think of Yunlan and Yunwei, I deeply feel sorry for them. I robbed Yunlan''s two children. It''s cold tomorrow night. I got a comfortable life in the Ming family, a complete family and enjoyed everything he should enjoy. But the child who died prematurely made me unbearable. I also feel sorry for Yunwei. "


    "No one else knows about it. It''s a secret I''ve been hiding in my heart. I''m not going to mention this secret to anyone. But if something happens to Yunwei, this letter can also be made public to let the world know Yunwei''s real life experience. Because I owe Yunjia, Yunlan and Yunwei. "


    Dr. Qin looked at Mrs. Ming and continued to read, "Huiru, I know you have been too persistent all your life and have been longing for what you want. Some things you get, but you lose at the same time. We all owe Yunjia a lot. I hope you can forgive me and treat Yunwei kindly when you read this letter. Qin Yesheng wrote it himself. "


    Dr. Qin finished reading the letter. For a moment, the whole room was quiet and cold.


    Mrs. Ming sat down on the ground, her eyes lost their look, like a withered branch, without any vitality.


    And Yunlan''s tears fell down. She closed her eyes tightly and couldn''t accept the pain at the moment.


    Knowing the existence of this son tomorrow night Leng made her happy, but now she has to face the pain of losing a son.

 Chapter 1005

    Mingjianuo was the first to make a sound. She jumped up: "no, no, Grandpa, grandma and father, it must be Yunwei and Yunlan''s trick. This letter must not have been written by Qin Yesheng! This must have been arranged by Yunlan! "


    Dr. Qin said solemnly, "Miss, this letter was handed over to me by my mentor. There will be no fraud. My mentor was unmarried and childless all his life. I was the only person close to him. When he was ill, he told me that if I saw a girl named Yunwei from Jingzhou City in the future, I would try my best to take care of her and not be embarrassed with her, and then gave me this letter. After Yunwei arrived in Jingzhou City, although I wanted to take care of her, she had less thunder around her, so naturally I couldn''t use me. As for this letter, I haven''t opened it since my mentor gave it to me. I always stay with my mentor and take it out when Yunwei is in danger or something big happens. Today, we found out that the young master and Yunwei are brothers and sisters. The matter was so important that I took out the letter. "


    "You''re lying! You''re lying! " Mingjianuo cried, "you were bought by Yunlan and Yunwei to embarrass my mother!"


    "Miss, I have been with my mentor since I was a child, and I often follow my mentor to Ming''s house. You should know that I''m good with the Ming family, but I haven''t met with the Yun family, and I don''t have any friends. " Dr. Qin said, "I didn''t make up this letter at all."


    "It''s all Yunlan, it''s all Yunlan, a liar!" Mingjianuo is still crying.


    Master Ming shouted, "that''s enough!"


    Mingjiano was too frightened to speak.


    Master Ming said, "now it seems that things are very clear. Ah Leng and Yun Wei are Mingyu''s children, and they are also born to Yun LAN. There is no personal relationship between Yunlan and Mingyu. This pair of children is also because Zhang Huiru is drugged. "


    "Grandpa!" Mingjiano wants to fight again.


    "If Hui doesn''t know that ah Leng came back from Yunlan, she is still in the dark about it. It''s understandable. But now she knows that ah Leng is Yunlan''s son and doesn''t hesitate to kill ah Leng. What''s the use of such a vicious woman in this world? " Master Ming said sternly.


    Mrs. Ming raised her head, sneered and looked at Mingyu: "yes, I''m vicious. I just want to kill mingyeleng. It was me who poisoned him! Unfortunately, I just didn''t succeed! This is my greatest regret! "


    Mingyu looked at her coldly: "your vicious plot will never succeed. Because you will never live in Hanlin palace in the future. Zhang Huiru, I''m really disappointed with you! I never thought you would do anything to achieve your goal. "


    "Mingyu! If you were kind to me, how could I be like this? " Mrs. Ming shouted desperately, "when I was young, I paid a lot for you and wanted to win your favor. But you have only perfunctory and no love for me. It''s not easy for us to get married. You treat me like an outsider. You don''t even want to touch me. When you become a husband like this, how can you make me a good wife? "


    Master Ming scolded, "it''s normal for you to use every means to let Mingyu marry you. He has no feelings for you! You''re still trying to have feelings! "

 Chapter 1006

    "But didn''t I pay for this family? I love my husband, teach my children, have children, even without credit. But he didn''t pay attention to these at all! " Mrs. Ming said loudly, "as soon as I see Yunlan, it''s like losing my soul! I became like this because of you! "


    Mingyu looked at her lightly and said, "Zhang Huiru, I really have no feelings for you, only responsibility. On that day, I was going to confess to Yunlan. You drugged me, resulting in the mistakes between me and Yunlan for so many years. I really have no feelings for you. I can''t even have feelings for anyone. Watching Yunlan get married, I heard the news that she had a car accident and died. From then on, my heart died. I can only concentrate on my work. All I have is responsibility, no feelings. Isn''t all this thanks to you? "


    "Ha ha... You finally admit that you only have feelings for Yun LAN. What am I over the years? What am I? " Mrs. Ming became more and more unwilling and desperate.


    Mingyu said, "somebody, take her down. She tried to kill ah Leng again and again and drew a gun at Yun Wei. She has violated the criminal law and is severely punished in accordance with the provisions of the law! "


    "Father, father, don''t... Don''t treat mom like this..." mingjianuo knelt down and begged, "for the sake of mom''s infatuation for you for so many years, don''t treat her like this. She was just angry for a moment to do such a thing. Don''t do this to her, father. "


    Mingyu was unmoved.


    Today, when he learned the truth of all these things, his heart was burning, and his anger could not be placed.


    Some things are done by Mrs. Ming, and some things are done by Qin Yesheng. Qin Yesheng is dead, but Mrs. Ming has to pay for what she has done.


    Mrs. Ming held mingjianuo and said, "Jiajia, Jiajia, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, mom is already like this. It doesn''t matter. Mom will be happy if you are well. Don''t beg him any more. Anyway, so many things have happened. It''s time for everyone to return to the bridge and the road to the road. With such a thing, he can''t be president for a long time. Ha ha ha ha... Mingyu, you haven''t loved me all day. Now you will have retribution! There will be retribution! "


    Mingyu looked at her coldly.


    Mrs. Ming was overwhelmed by his cold eyes. All her life, Mingyu''s love is something she can''t ask for.


    By all means, he finally forced him to marry himself. Who knows, in his heart, he had built a wall, which always separated her from the door.


    The feeling of asking but not asking is the most terrible. People''s hearts are so cold, several times colder than ice. Mrs. Ming smiled and cried, tasting unprecedented pain, cold and despair.


    Mingyu once had a responsibility for her and loved her two children very much, but now all this has changed, and his last responsibility and compassion for her have disappeared.


    He said, "Zhang Huiru, I''ll let someone bring you the divorce agreement."


    "Father!"


    "Mingyu!"


    Mingjianuo and Mrs. Ming shouted hopelessly at the same time.


    President Mingyu said, "divorce is not good."

 Chapter 1007

    Mingyu took a look at him. Old man Ming pondered and said, "divorce and disclosure may affect your career. Are you sure? "


    "Marriage must be divorced, and this matter can not be made public. Yunwei needs a aboveboard life experience. Ah Leng is also hurt by Zhang Huiru and lies in the hospital bed. Don''t these bad acts need to be made public? " Mingyu asked.


    Master Ming said, "let''s do it according to your wishes."


    Mrs. Ming is paralyzed on the ground. Mingjianuo holds Mrs. Ming and cries loudly.


    The subordinate took Mrs. Ming away. Mingjianuo looked at her grandfather and her father and found that none of them was on her side. She had to leave with Mrs. Ming.


    Master Ming said to Dr. Qin, "Dr. Qin, leave first."


    "Good." Dr. Qin turned and left.


    In the room, there are only old man Ming, old lady Ming, Mingyu, Yunlan, Yunwei and Lu zhanting.


    Yunlan''s expression is still a little sad because of the lost child who died prematurely.


    Mingyu came to her and whispered, "Yunlan, I''m sorry for you. If I hadn''t been careless, such a thing would never have happened. It won''t make you marry someone else, nor will it make you and Weiwei unattended for so many years. "


    Yunlan shook her head slightly: "forget it, it''s all in the past. You and Zhang Huiru were also childhood sweethearts and grew up together. It''s normal that you didn''t guard against her. "


    Mingyu''s mood is also very bad. It is precisely because he believed that Zhang Huiru was too late when he got married.


    In addition, Zhang Huiru had two children, and he had to keep the marriage.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to cause so much damage to Yunlan and Yunwei.


    Mingyu looks at Yunwei seriously. Yunwei looks very much like Yunlan. Originally, he nodded slightly and didn''t speak. Now everyone knows very clearly. There''s no need for her to say more.


    Old man Ming said to Yunwei again, "Weiwei, my grandparents didn''t do well last time. They almost hurt you."


    Yunwei looked at the two old people. For a moment, she couldn''t accept them. She just held Yunlan''s hand and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 1008

    When old man Ming and old lady Ming see Yunwei like this, they feel empty and uncomfortable.


    But they don''t blame her. They did do a lot of excessive things to her before. Now Yunwei can''t accept them for the time being. They also think it''s normal.


    Anyway, the Ming family owes Yunlan and Yunwei a lot. Everything has to be done slowly.


    In the future, they will take good care of Yunwei and try to make up for their debts to her.


    Master Ming said, "Zhan Ting, you accompany Yunlan and Yunwei''s mother and daughter to have a rest. This matter is finally over. Don''t work too hard for them."


    "Good." Lu zhanting replied and whispered, "Mom, Weiwei, let''s go out first."


    Yunlan shook her head and said, "Zhan Ting, you accompany Yunwei home to rest. I want to go to ah Leng''s ward to accompany him."


    "Mommy, I''ll go with you." Yunwei said.


    "Then I''ll stay, too." Lu zhanting said that he knew too well, but now Yunlan and Yunwei know the mood of tomorrow night''s cold real identity. It''s normal for them to want to stay.


    Since Yunwei wants to stay, he is naturally duty bound to stay with Yunwei.


    Yunwei nodded.


    The three of them went out together.


    Master Ming sighed, looked at the back of the three of them and said, "I didn''t expect that this should be the case. Zhang Huiru should have noticed it for a long time, so he would encourage me to get rid of Yun Wei before. Fortunately, Yun Weifu was very lucky. Otherwise, she would have died in my own grandfather''s hands. I''m really confused, confused... "


    Mrs. Ming said, "don''t blame you, old man. Who would have thought she was such a wicked woman? Fortunately, Yunwei is fine now. It''s ah Leng... I hope ah Leng wakes up early, otherwise, I really don''t know what to do. "


    Mingyu stood aside and looked at the door all the time. He thought that MINGYE Leng was still lying in the hospital bed. He was also very worried. He knew that it was his father''s dereliction of duty that gave people an opportunity to take advantage of it and hurt MINGYE Leng and Yunwei.


    Mrs. Ming said to Mingyu, "Mingyu, don''t hurt too much. Over the years, you have been wronged. I know you have been buried in your work, so you didn''t notice it. Don''t blame yourself. You are not entirely to blame for these things. "


    Mingyu''s Adam''s apple slipped and swallowed the bitterness back to the bottom of his heart.


    Master Ming suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, Qin Yesheng said in his letter that it was he who had a relationship with Zhang Huiru at that time, Jiajia... Could it be his daughter?"


    Mrs. Ming said, "it''s very possible that you say so... No, I''ll ask Dr. Qin to check it immediately to see what''s going on."


    "Don''t check. It should be Qin Yesheng''s daughter." Mingyu said.


    "Are you sure, Mingyu?" Said Mrs. Ming.


    "Except for the time when I was drugged, I had no relationship with Zhang Huiru at other times. Now that I was drugged, I was with Yunlan. Zhang Huiru came to my bed later. Since I had children with Yunlan, there is no possibility between me and Zhang Huiru. So I''m quite sure that Jiajia is not my daughter. " Mingyu said calmly.

 Chapter 1009

    Master Ming nodded, "that''s true. In that case, Jiajia is not the blood of our Ming family. No wonder over the years, no matter how much we love Jiajia and how good we treat her, she has always been a little unruly and a little ignorant. "


    Mr. Ming and Mrs. Ming thought mingjianuo was clever. Indeed, because it was their granddaughter, they were tolerant and loved her.


    Just for so many years, although mingjianuo was brought up well, he did not show any talent. Mingyeleng, who grew up in the same environment as him, has long helped Mingyu and become Mingyu''s right-hand man. He can handle many things independently.


    Now think of it, all things have hints and connections.


    But when there is no evidence, no one thinks about it in this way, and no one will think that the truth of the matter is like this.


    Old man Ming felt it again and again: "this matter really wronged Yunlan and Yunwei."


    Mingyu also knows that Yunlan is the one he is most sorry for.


    If he had been more decisive when he was young, he would not hesitate to follow Yunlan to Hengzhou city because he was responsible for Zhang Huiru. Things would definitely not be like this.


    Will not let Yunlan marry a dog thief like Chen Haiming, hurt her life, and almost hurt Yunwei by Chen Haiming.


    He missed Yunlan for nearly 20 years, which wronged Yunlan and Yunwei''s mother and daughter.


    I''m afraid he can''t repay his guilt and responsibility to their mother and daughter all his life.


    Although master Ming had confirmed from Mingyu that Jianuo was not the blood of the Ming family, he still asked doctor Qin to check it.


    If the doctor had not thought of it so early, I would have known it


    "Forget it, I don''t blame you. It has nothing to do with you." Master Ming said.


    "The teacher was always depressed and seldom smiled. It turned out that there were so many secrets in his heart. I know he regrets it all his life, but the mistake has been made, and he doesn''t know how to change... "Dr. Qin is still talking for Qin Yesheng.


    Master Ming said, "well, go and find out Jianuo''s blood."


    "Yes, sir." Dr. Qin said and withdrew.


    Old man Ming and old lady Ming looked at each other and sighed in their hearts.


    In the cold ward tomorrow night, many people are watching to protect his safety.


    Yunlan and Yunwei come over, and Lu zhanting follows closely.


    Yun Lan said, "you all go out first."


    All the subordinates left. Yunlan went to the cold hospital bed tomorrow night and sat beside him.


    The cold tomorrow night did not wake up, and his face looked a little pale.


    His appearance is six or seven points similar to that of Mingyu. He is handsome and noble, but he is a bit more fierce and evil than Mingyu.


    But now he was lying on the hospital bed, looking calm, very peaceful, and a little more intimate.


    Yunlan had seen him before and thought he was very familiar.


    At that time, she just thought that he looked like Mingyu, which made her feel like this, so she didn''t pay special attention.


    Now I know that he is his own son, which makes her feel so familiar.

 Chapter 1010

    Yunlan held his hand. Seeing that he was like this now, she couldn''t help crying and whispered, "ah Leng, it''s Mommy. It''s Mommy with you. You must get better, okay? It''s mommy who is sorry for you. She didn''t protect you well, so she can separate you from me, and make you like this now... I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. "


    Yunwei was distressed and whispered, "Mommy, it''s not your fault. It''s not your fault."


    Yunlan''s mood is always a little excited and difficult to calm down.


    Yunwei leaned against her and sat down.


    Lu zhanting poured two cups of hot water and handed it to Yunwei. Yunwei took one cup and gave it to Yunlan. He whispered, "Mommy, you''re hoarse. Drink some."


    Yunlan shook her head. She is in a bad mood now. She really can''t drink anything.


    If she only knew that tomorrow night Leng was her son, she must be very happy.


    But now not only does he know that he is his own son, but he is still unconscious. How can Yunlan feel at ease?


    Yunwei doesn''t know how to persuade her. At the moment, she''s not in a good mood.


    I didn''t expect that tomorrow night would be my brother, and her mood was also very complex.


    Lu zhanting said, "Weiwei, why don''t we go out first. I asked Uncle ming to come in with my mother. "


    "Good." Yunwei immediately agrees. Since Mingyu is his father and his mother has feelings for him, I''m afraid the effect of his coming over will be better.


    Yunwei goes out with Lu zhanting. Mingyu is waiting outside.


    Yunlan and Yunwei are here. He must not be willing to leave.


    Seeing Yunwei coming out, Mingyu''s eyes began to have a bright color. His eyes fell on Yunwei with love.


    Lu zhanting opened his mouth and said, "Uncle Ming, my mother is in there with ah Leng. Go in and explain my mother. Her state is not very good."


    "Good." Mingyu answered and stepped in.


    Yunlan also holds the cold hand of tomorrow night. Mingyu walks over and says, "Yunlan, the doctor says that ah Leng''s will to survive is very tenacious. As long as he gets through tonight, he''ll be fine."


    Yunlan shook her head: "go back and have a rest first. I''ll accompany him here."


    "Yunlan, you also need to rest." Mingyu said.


    "I don''t need it." Yunlan shook her head.


    Mingyu turns her shoulder and forces Yunlan to face him.


    Yunlan couldn''t help saying, "Mingyu, let go."


    "I won''t let go!" Mingyu looked at her and said loudly, "Yunlan, I''ve let go before. Unfortunately, that proves me wrong. I let go of you, it means giving up lifelong happiness. Now that you are in front of me, how can I let go? "


    "Ah Leng is still in the hospital bed. I''m not in the mood to tell you this." Yunlan wants to push him away.


    "It is precisely because ah Leng is still in the hospital bed that I want to tell you this. We are ah Leng''s parents. Ah Leng is like this now. We need to be calm and strong. You need to take care of your health before you can really recognize ah Leng. Ah Leng is trying to wake up. Why don''t you try to take care of yourself and don''t let him see worry when he wakes up? " Mingyu said, although his voice was light, it was full of firmness.


    Yunlan lowered her head sadly.


    Mingyu continued, "and Weiwei, I owe a lot to Weiwei for so many years. Now that she''s back with me, I should take good care of her, and so should you, shouldn''t I? If we focus on unnecessary sadness and sadness, how can we take good care of our two children? "

 Chapter 1011

    Yunlan was moved by him and let go of Mingyu Leng''s hand, which he had always held tightly.


    But her face was sad and her heart hurt for a long time.


    Mingyu said, "Yunlan, if you don''t want to leave ah Leng, take a rest in the ward. I''m here with ah Leng and you. "


    Yunlan nodded.


    He stretched out his big palm and pulled her into his arms.


    After so many years, he still shook Yunlan''s head: "I don''t want to listen to this now. Since you want to stay here, I''ll have a rest. "


    But she was still reluctant to leave her son, so she still lay on the nursing bed next to her clothes.


    Seeing her, Mingyu knew that she was still in a bad mood. He didn''t force her, but sat down with her and her son.


    At this moment, Mingyu was very satisfied to be able to accompany her openly and have ties with her.


    In the whole Ming family, others love mingjianuo very much, and they are very biased towards her, even to the extent that they don''t distinguish right from wrong.


    But Mingyu always liked the cold tomorrow night and was more strict with it. Everything prompted him to speed up his progress.


    Now it seems that his more favorable impression of the cold nature of tomorrow night is not without reason.


    Mingyu sat there, waiting for the cold tomorrow night to wake up. He believed that his son would not be all right.


    Yunlan is lying in bed, but she can''t sleep all the time.


    But she knew that if she kept tossing and turning, Mingyu would talk to herself.


    So she simply closed her eyes and stayed quietly, but in this way, she soon fell asleep.


    Mingyu heard her even breathing and knew that she was tired. It was time to have a good rest.


    Yunwei and Lu zhanting are outside. Master Ming and Mrs. Ming come up and say, "Weiwei, you and zhanting are tired, too. I''ll send someone to take you back to rest first."


    Lu zhanting whispered to Yunwei, "Weiwei, uncle Ming and his mother are here with ah Leng. I believe he must be fine. Why don''t we go back and have a rest? "


    Yunwei glanced at the cold ward and nodded.


    Mrs. Ming hurriedly said, "I''ll arrange someone now."


    Yunwei has no objection.


    There was nothing to say that night.


    The next morning, Yunwei and Lu zhanting rushed back to the hospital. Yunlan also woke up early in the morning.


    The whole family waited anxiously.


    Yunwei and Yunlan keep close by the cold tomorrow night.


    I don''t know how long I waited anxiously. The cold fingers of tomorrow night finally moved.

 Chapter 1012

    "Mommy, look!" Yunwei is busy holding Yunlan''s hand.


    "Ah Leng!" Yunlan shouted excitedly.


    The cold fingers of tomorrow night moved, and then the eyelashes opened slowly.


    What entered his eyes was the anxious faces of Yunlan and Yunwei.


    "Weiwei..." said the cold hoarse voice tomorrow night, "why haven''t you left yet..."


    "Cold, this is the hospital. We''re all right. " Yun Wei said hurriedly.


    Tomorrow night is cold and looks relaxed, no longer worrying about it.


    Before he fainted, his biggest worry was to hurt Yunwei and herself. Now he knew that he was all right, so he was really relieved.


    He held Yunwei''s hand in his back hand: "did you get the things in the safe?"


    "Yes, Leng Shao. Now we all know that you are my brother and we are brothers and sisters." Yun Wei saw that he really woke up and was full of joy. "It''s all right now. Don''t worry."


    "What about Zhang Huiru? It''s the medicine she gave me... "Leng hurriedly said tomorrow night.


    "We also know about this. She has been taken care of and will not cause any trouble. Don''t worry about it. " Yunwei said with a smile.


    Tomorrow night is cold and the body is still weak, but hook your lips and smile: "you call me cold less."


    "Brother." Yunwei pursed her lips and smiled.


    "By the way, brother, this matter has been found out now. Although the things in those years were complex, in short, you and I were brothers and sisters. When you were carried away by people with ulterior motives, you would be separated from our family." Yunwei explained briefly.


    She believed that since the cold tomorrow night had first found out that he and she were brothers and sisters, it goes without saying that he could guess a lot of things during this period.


    Indeed, tomorrow night Leng also guessed that the only thing he didn''t guess was that Zhang Huiru would poison him. Anyway, it was also a mother child relationship of nearly 20 years.


    However, his mother child relationship with Zhang Huiru has long disappeared.


    He nodded: "wronged you, Weiwei."


    Yunwei smiled and said, "brother, Mommy is here too. Mommy wants to talk to you. "


    Tomorrow night Leng looks up at Yunlan. When he saw Yunlan before, he felt familiar and had a good eye edge. Otherwise, he wouldn''t help push her away when mingjianuo drove into Yunlan to avoid her harm.


    I used to think she was familiar because she and Yunwei looked quite similar.


    But now I know that Yunlan is her own mother.


    When I look at Xiang Yunlan in the cold tomorrow night, my eyes are full of different feelings.


    "Ah Leng." Yunlan holds his hand.


    Tomorrow night Leng whispered, "Mommy."


    Yunlan burst into tears.


    Four eyes relative, how many words to say, but temporarily immersed in unspeakable emotions.


    "I''m fine, mom. Don''t worry." Said the cold tomorrow night.


    Yunlan held back her tears: "I''ll ask the doctor to come and examine you again."


    After the doctor came, he checked his body again for mingyeleng and confirmed that mingyeleng''s body was OK. All the toxins in his body had been cleared out and everything was all right.


    On the same day, he left the hospital when it was cold tomorrow night and returned to Hanlin palace.


    Because of such a big event, Master Zhang hurried to Hanlin palace and asked Mingyu to give him an explanation about Zhang Huiru and the Ming family''s request for divorce.

 Chapter 1013

    When Mingyu showed the letter left by Qin Yesheng and the DNA test reports of Yunwei, mingyeleng and mingjianuo, Master Zhang left with nothing to say.


    Tomorrow night''s cold is a matter of adoption. In fact, Master Zhang knew early in the morning. Now that things have been exposed, what else can he say?


    The things that he framed Yun Wei, Yun LAN and Yun''s jewelry are still vivid. If Yun''s jewelry is investigated, he will bear considerable responsibility.


    Now even if he wants to bail Zhang Huiru out, it is impossible.


    If Zhang Hui has been taken into custody, he will wait for the sentencing of the crime.


    Mr. Zhang can only take mingjianuo back.


    Mingjianuo followed Master Zhang in tears. As soon as she thought that she had nothing in the future, she kept crying.


    "Well, Jiajia, don''t cry. It''s so far. What else can you cry for?" Master Zhang said, "the Ming family has asked someone to check your identity. Your father is Qin Yesheng, not Mingyu. Now you go back with the police. "


    Mingjianuo had no choice but to go back.


    After leaving the hospital tomorrow night, he returned to Hanlin palace.


    But Yunwei and Yunlan didn''t stay here. Although they have learned their true identity, they can''t live in the presidential palace.


    Yunlan himself is still immersed in the pain. It''s impossible to go back.


    She and Yunwei soon returned to Lu zhanting''s residence.


    Master Yun heard the news and waited in the living room early: "Yun LAN, has ah Leng come back? Have you determined that ah Leng is really the boy of the twins? "


    "Sure, Dad. But he hasn''t come back yet. He has just had an operation. Although it''s OK, he still needs to rest. " Yunlan smiled and said, "Dad, don''t worry."


    "I didn''t expect that the child was still alive. I really didn''t expect that ah Leng was the child. " Master Yun also sighed and sighed.


    Yunlan whispered, "I''ll go upstairs and have a rest first."


    "OK, OK, you go. It''s been so hard for so long." Master Yun said hurriedly.


    Yunlan went upstairs.


    Haicheng''s face is a little dark. Originally, Yunlan came back. He wants to pursue Yunlan again and take good care of her from now on.


    Who knows, she has a relationship with Mingyu. At the thought of Mingyu, Haicheng feels that Mingyu is more suitable for Yunlan than herself. Mingyu is more able to give Yunlan happiness than herself, plus a pair of children between them


    Haicheng shook his head.


    Old man Yun looked at Yun Wei and said, "why is Lan''er a little unhappy?"


    "Grandpa, although he found his brother ah Leng, Qin Yesheng said in his letter that mommy was pregnant with triplets, two of them were boys, one of them was ah Leng, but the other was lost by him. If the child really died young, Mommy would be hurt for a period of time at most, but the child was lost by them alive... Mommy must feel bad. " Yunwei explained softly.


    Master Yun sighed and said, "this is the end of the matter, and we can only accept this reality. Give your mommy some time and wait for her to repair her mood. "


    "Well." Yunwei nodded.


    Lu zhanting said, "Weiwei is also tired. Let''s go upstairs and have a rest."


    Master Yun hurriedly said, "go, you go and have a rest."

 Chapter 1014

    Lu zhanting accompanied Yunwei upstairs.


    He took a bath with Yunwei and lay down with her. Then he whispered, "it''s all right. Have a good rest."


    "I wonder what will happen to my mother and the president." Yun Wei said softly, "if such a big thing happens, the presidential palace will be very turbulent. I don''t know what will happen. "


    "I think uncle Ming will consider all this. He has his own decision. " Lu zhanting said.


    Yunwei said softly, "in my heart, I want him to be with mommy. But if he wants to choose to be with Mommy, he will announce it. The announcement of this matter will affect his official career. I don''t know how he will choose. "


    Lu zhanting also thought of this problem. If it were him, he would choose to stay with his beloved woman for life.


    But I don''t know how Mingyu will choose.


    Yun Wei frowned and thought about it.


    Lu zhanting rubbed her hair.


    She raised her eyes and suddenly smiled: "no matter how he chooses, there are many men pursuing my mommy anyway. Even without him, my mommy may not be happy. It''s no use worrying so much. "


    Seeing her suddenly enlightened, Lu zhanting couldn''t help smiling: "yes, let them solve their problems. I know your only worry is your mommy. However, over the years, she has also lived a vivid life. She may not need this relationship. Good, go to sleep soon. Don''t worry so much. "


    Yunwei closes her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the presidential palace.


    Tomorrow night is cold in my room.


    Mingyu knocked on the door, went in, brought a bowl of ginseng soup to him and said, "ah Leng, have some soup."


    "How are Zhang Huiru and mingjianuo?" Cold took soup tomorrow night, but didn''t drink it.


    "I have divorced Zhang Huiru. As for mingjianuo, she is not from the Ming family. The Zhang family took her away. " Mingyu said.


    Tomorrow night Leng has no feelings for Zhang Huiru. He thinks that his sister, who has loved her for so many years, is not his own, which makes him feel nothing. However, for this mingjianuo, he makes him do things that hurt Yunwei many times, which is his most regretful thing.


    He thought for a moment and asked, "father, where are Yunwei and Yunjia? What are your plans? "


    "I''ve been sorry for Yunlan for so many years. Now I want to compensate her, and I don''t know if she will agree. " Mingyu''s voice was a little low.


    Over the years, it was precisely because he was disillusioned with his feelings that he was deceived by Zhang Huiru.


    Now I think of it. I really regret it.


    Tomorrow night sneered: "I can see that mommy has no feelings for you. If you are really willing to give up everything and be with her, she will agree."


    "Is it?" Hearing his son say this, Mingyu immediately felt hope.


    "It will." Tomorrow night Leng said firmly.


    Mingyu nodded and stood up: "then have a good rest."


    Tomorrow night Leng watched Mingyu leave.


    After two days, the body is almost all right when it is cold tomorrow night.


    He was in good health and young, and suddenly recovered his look.


    When I saw him downstairs in the morning, I couldn''t help laughing. As soon as I saw him, I ran down here with the old man


    "It''s all right, Grandpa and grandma. Where''s father? I want to accompany my father to Lu zhanting today. " Said tomorrow night with a sneer.

 Chapter 1015

    "Your father is still changing his clothes." Mrs. Ming smiled, "your grandfather and I are going to go there in person. Over the years, Yunlan and Yunwei have been wronged. We two are old people and plan to talk to them. "


    Cold nodded tomorrow night: "then I''ll see if my father has cleaned up."


    He went upstairs and went to Mingyu''s room. Mingyu was changing clothes in front of the mirror. The bedside was full of clothes. Mingyu still frowned. Seeing that it was cold tomorrow night, he asked, "what do you say about this?"


    "This one is very good. Father, these clothes are what you usually wear in public. There''s nothing inappropriate. Why haven''t you chosen the right one? " Said the cold tomorrow night.


    Mingyu said, "I''m afraid Yunlan doesn''t like it."


    "Oh ~" cold pull long voice tomorrow night, "so it is, I thought it was something. I''m afraid I can''t choose the same clothes that mommy likes in such a big wardrobe? "


    Mingyu said with a smile, "then pick it for me."


    Tomorrow night Leng picked a suit for Mingyu and asked him to put it on.


    Mingyu is usually not picky about his clothes. Besides, there are special people to prepare clothes. In fact, there is no choice.


    But when he thought of seeing Yunlan on such an important day, he really couldn''t ignore it. He couldn''t choose his clothes.


    Tomorrow night Leng repeatedly assured him that this dress must be suitable. Mingyu was willing to come out of the room.


    Tomorrow night Leng sees his father''s special spirit today. He walks with a long stride and is very divine. He also looks several years younger and can''t help laughing.


    Father and son went downstairs together.


    Old man Ming and old lady Ming couldn''t wait and said, "let''s go quickly. No matter what you say today, you must take Yunwei back to live for a few days. "


    Mingyu also thinks so. It would be great if Yunlan could come and stay for two days.


    The party hurried to Lu zhanting''s residence.


    Yunlan and Yunwei had just had breakfast when they saw them come in.


    Cold tomorrow night walked very fast. He walked in front and soon came in. A smile was written on his noble face. As soon as he came in, he smiled and said, "Mommy, I came to see you with my father."


    Yunlan stood up and saw Mingyu, old man Ming and old lady Ming coming.


    Mingyu is dressed in formal clothes. He is able and mature. He is a bit more handsome than he usually is.


    He was only in his early 40s. He looked elegant and elegant.


    Old man Ming and old lady Ming also have a kind face and can no longer be dissatisfied with Yunlan and Yunwei.


    Cold tomorrow night said, strode towards Yunwei, stood beside her and said, "Weiwei, brother, come and see you too. In the past, my brother was bad and always bothered you. "


    Yun Wei smiled brightly: "well, don''t bother me in the future."


    "Of course." Tomorrow night Leng readily takes her into her arms.


    Lu zhanting saw his action and stretched out his hand to pull Yunwei back into his arms.


    The next night Leng glanced at him and said, "Lu zhanting, Yunwei is my sister, my sister. Now you have to call me brother. Are you still robbing me? "


    Lu zhanting just hugged Yunwei and didn''t give him a chance to intervene no matter what he said.


    Yunlan couldn''t help laughing and said, "ah Leng, come and see Grandpa. Grandpa misses you too. "


    "Grandpa." Tomorrow night Leng walks forward and hugs old man Yun.

 Chapter 1016

    Old man Yun immediately sighed and rejoiced. Looking at him, he said, "it''s so high and so big. Grandpa really didn''t expect to see my good grandson come back in his lifetime."


    "Grandpa." Tomorrow night is cold and excited, holding his old hands.


    Mr. Yun said, "Mr. President, Mr. Ming and Mrs. Ming, please sit down."


    Mingyu said to Yunlan, "Yunlan, I have something to tell you alone."


    Mingyu and Yunlan walked to one side.


    Master Ming said to master Yun, "master, you must know what happened this time. Mingyu and Yunlan were separated for many years because of a traitor. Ah Leng and Weiwei have been separated from each other. This time, we mainly want to pick up Weiwei. Weiwei has been wronged for so many years. "


    Old man Yun said with a smile, "it depends on Weiwei''s own meaning."


    Yunwei stood up and said, "it''s very important for me to go back to the presidential palace. I want to see what Mommy means."


    Old man Ming looked at her lovingly and said with a smile, "OK, but Weiwei, your father will let your mommy return to the presidential palace as soon as possible. You don''t have to worry about that."


    "Well, wait until Mommy agrees to go back." Yunwei said, with a bright light in her eyes, she had a panoramic view of Yunlan''s maintenance.


    Tomorrow night Leng also said, "Grandpa and grandma, if Mommy doesn''t return to the presidential palace for the time being, I want to stay with Lu zhanting for a while. I want to accompany Weiwei more."


    "This..." old man Ming didn''t expect that he had not picked up Yunwei, but sent out tomorrow night''s cold.


    ¡­¡­


    In the garden.


    Mingyu and Yunlan walked side by side. Mingyu said, "Yunlan, after this time, I want to be responsible for you and Weiwei. You can live in the presidential palace with Weiwei."


    Yunlan paused and said, "Mr. President, this thing just happened. In just a few days, so many things have to be changed. I don''t think anyone will believe it even if it is said. I think I''ll put it off for a while. "


    "You don''t want to?" Mingyu''s face suddenly darkened.


    "So many things have happened, how can you let me accept it for a while..." Yunlan really has many concerns.


    Before she finished, Mingyu would hold her and pull her into his arms.


    "Mr. President..." Yun Lan was surprised and wanted to push Mingyu away.


    But Mingyu looked thin. In fact, her strength was much greater than Yunlan thought. She refused at all. Mingyu had clamped her wrist and kissed her with her head down.


    He has wanted to do so for so many years.


    Just before, based on responsibility, obligation and identity, he never implemented it smoothly.


    Now, everything has been proved to be a mistake, and he can''t wait for it.


    Yunlan didn''t finish. She had been blocked by Mingyu.


    He looked elegant and gentle, but the kiss was like a storm, which made Yunlan have no power to parry at all.


    Yunlan had been forbearing and repressing her feelings, which were also burst out with his kiss.


    However, she was more rational than him and did not completely indulge in it. She still had all kinds of worries and concerns.


    Mingyu tried as hard as to knead her into bone and blood.


    After a long time, Yunlan suddenly pushed him away: "Mr. President, please respect yourself!"

 Chapter 1017

    But Mingyu didn''t let go of the hand around her waist and whispered, "Lan''er, do you still call me Mr. President?"


    "I haven''t promised you anything yet, have I?" Yunlan blushed and turned her head aside, not to see him.


    Mingyu whispered, "I know you had to marry Chen Haiming. You wanted to find a father for Weiwei so that she could not become an illegitimate daughter. I know you don''t have any feelings with him, and you haven''t liked anyone over the years. Lan''er, I know you have me in your heart. "


    Yunlan''s mind was said by him. He couldn''t help saying, "well, don''t say it."


    "Lan''er, I really like you over the years. I thought you really died in a car accident. I can''t help but grieve. Over the years, I have been sorry for you. " Mingyu said emotionally.


    Yunlan''s heart also turned to the waves.


    Mingyu said solemnly, "Lan''er, wait for me. I''ll pick you up to Ming''s house myself soon."


    He held Yunlan''s hand, which was precious and heavy.


    After returning that day, Mingyu held a press conference and announced the details of all things.


    The whole Ming family and the think tank don''t recommend Mingyu to tell the whole truth. After all, it''s also related to his face and will really affect his whole career.


    However, Mingyu felt that since he had failed to observe this matter in those years, he made all kinds of things. Everything that should be borne by himself might as well be faced by himself. There was nothing to avoid.


    And he can only tell everything to the world, so that he can give Yunlan and Yunwei a decent identity.


    After all these years, he doesn''t want to miss any more.


    For Yunwei and Yunlan, he doesn''t want anyone to misunderstand them anymore. He should give them all this.


    That night, Mingyu''s press conference was broadcast live on many TV stations.


    Yunlan was really surprised when she saw it. She didn''t expect that Mingyu would publish it regardless of her future and reputation.


    Mr. Yun also shook his head and appreciated: "I was surprised that the president was so responsible and risked losing his future to say everything. However, this also shows his feelings for you. Lan''er, it''s time for you to consider the things between you two. "


    Yunlan''s heart was filled with many emotions. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Yunwei smiled and said, "Mommy, you really should think about it."


    Yunlan said with a smile, "you and Zhan Ting have been in Jingzhou City for so long and haven''t prepared for the wedding. Now is it time to officially hold a wedding?"


    "Yes... Lan''er is right." Master Yun also said with a smile, "well, Weiwei will hold a wedding first, and Lan''er will consider the matter with the president."


    Lu zhanting nodded immediately: "I owe Weiwei an explanation for this. I should have held a wedding as soon as I arrived in Jingzhou City, but it has been delayed until now."


    Master Yun said with a smile, "Hey, it''s not your fault. So many things have happened since you came to Jingzhou City, and you didn''t spare your hand. Now that everything is settled, I think it''s time for you and vivi to have a wedding. "


    "Well." Lu zhanting solemnly responded.


    It is said that Lu zhanting is going to prepare for his marriage with Yunwei. The Lu family are particularly active.

 Chapter 1018

    Except for Mr. Lu, everyone else was nice to Yunwei.


    Of course, Lu Zihao and his widowed mother have little contact with Yunwei. In addition, they have no position in the Lu family, so their emotions can be almost ignored.


    Now that they knew they were going to hold a formal wedding, the whole family began to prepare.


    Originally, they all accepted Yunwei. Now Yunwei is Mingyu''s rightful daughter and can''t be despised. Therefore, the Lu family raised the original wedding specification by several grades in order to match Yunwei''s identity.


    Only old man Lu was still frowning. Old lady Lu couldn''t help saying, "old man, I think you are so biased. In the past, you thought Zhan ting and Weiwei were together, which affected Zhan Ting''s future. Now, Weiwei has married under such an identity. Do you have any concerns? "


    "You don''t understand my business." Master Lu shook his head and said.


    Mrs. Lu said, "I don''t understand. I''m too lazy to take care of it. I''ll prepare something for Weiwei now. I''m too lazy to take care of you."


    Mr. Lu still didn''t smile and watched Mrs. Lu leave.


    Lu Zihao stood beside him and said, "Grandpa, do we need to prepare anything for the wedding?"


    "Leave it alone." Master Lu said, "although Mingyu made a public statement this time, he received a lot of sympathy, but there were also a lot of criticism. I don''t know his future. By the way, I will run for vice president soon. I want Zhan ting to have a try. "


    Lu Zihao had obvious depression on his face: "Grandpa... In fact, I really want to try."


    "You''re not impossible, but you don''t have a good chance of winning after all. Zhan Ting has laid a good foundation over the years. I think it would be more appropriate for him to go. " Master Lu immersed himself in his thoughts and ignored the obvious dissatisfaction on Lu Zihao''s face.


    "You go out first. When Zhan Ting runs for vice president, you have to help." Master Lu said.


    Looking at Lu Zihao''s back, old man Lu couldn''t help shaking his head.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to support his older grandson, but that he is not half as good as Lu zhanting in terms of ability and wrist.


    If not, he would not put everything on the land war thunder.


    Lu Zihao is more suitable for doing practical things and completing what others have told him, rather than telling others.


    This is also the experience of old man Lu who has come to see people for many years.


    Otherwise... With Lu zhanting''s life experience, he wouldn''t just hold landing zhanting instead of giving Lu Zihao too many opportunities.


    Lu Zihao went out and saw his mother. He lost his father when he was young. He was raised by old man Lu, but old man Lu obviously didn''t have much hope for him.


    Lu''s mother saw that he looked unhappy and said, "Zihao, what''s grandpa''s explanation? I heard that Zhan Ting is going to prepare for the wedding? "


    "Grandpa, he has nothing to say. But now s country is about to run for vice president. He proposed that Zhan Ting go and let me help. Everything is Zhan Ting, but I have no share at all. Speaking of which, I''m not as good as Lu zhanting? In this family, everything takes him first and his interests first. I''m still his brother. But grandpa only loves him, but he doesn''t support me at all. " Lu Zihao finally broke out this time.

 Chapter 1019

    Lu Mu also looked unhappy: "how can the old man do this? In the final analysis, we are also from the Lu family. It''s not easy for you to lose your father when you were young, but the old man doesn''t think about your career at all. What are we going to do? Do we have no status? "


    "Grandpa has already said that Zhan Ting should be recommended. In addition, now that he is going to marry the president''s daughter, he has a very good chance of winning. Even if I''m flattering, I can''t catch up. " Lu Zihao said.


    "When employing people, you are always used. Usually, you are in front of and behind the old man''s saddle. There is no credit and pain. When it''s good, it''s all for Lu zhanting. " Lu Mu''s heart was also very unbalanced. "Where is such a good thing? They all took it up. Isn''t this bullying our orphans and widows? How can this family have our share? "


    Lu Zihao couldn''t help gnashing his teeth.


    When Lu zhanting ran for vice president this time, old man Lu even asked him to help, which really made him unbalanced.


    Lu Mu said, "well, Zihao, don''t worry, mom will never let you have nothing. You do your own thing well. Mom will get you the chance you need. "


    Lu Zihao nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Hanlin palace.


    Mingyu summoned all the officials and stood in front of them.


    In front of everyone, he said in a loud voice: "this time, my family affairs have brought a bad impact on the whole presidential palace and disgraced the president''s identity. I called you here today to tell you that as president, I want to take the blame and resign. "


    "Ah..." there was a commotion in the crowd.


    Everyone began to talk.


    In fact, Mingyu has outstanding ability and focuses on his work. Over the years, whether before or after he became president, his achievements are obvious to all.


    Immediately, the Minister of construction stood up and said, "Mr. President, this is not your mistake. As far as I know, there are many voices supporting you. This time, it''s not enough for you to take the blame and resign. "


    "Yes, Mr. President, this incident has not had any bad impact. Over the years, you have neglected the situation at home because you are concerned about work. We all regret that such a thing has happened, but please put state affairs first and don''t give up easily. " Everyone said in unison.


    Mingyu really didn''t expect that such a thing happened. Everyone still supported him and didn''t give up because of it.


    "Let''s leave first. You can go back and think about which vice president should take over my position temporarily. " Mingyu said.


    Everyone left in great disappointment.


    Cold tomorrow night came to him. His tall figure was similar to that of Mingyu. Although he was less than 20 years old, he also had a fierce momentum.


    "Father, have you really decided?" Cold asked softly tomorrow night.


    "Since we want to give you an explanation, we must make the best of it. Moreover, I don''t want Lan''er and Weiwei to have a burden. I think living in the presidential palace will make people gossip about them. " Mingyu said, looking into the distance, "besides, I''ve been too busy for so many years. It''s time to relax and pay good attention to my life."

 Chapter 1020

    Cold tomorrow night is not a person who is attached to power. Moreover, with his ability, even if he does not live in the presidential palace, he has the ability to obtain the corresponding status.


    He advised, "father, I understand your mood. But with your ability, if you leave now, in fact, the whole country will suffer. If you want to make s country richer and stronger, but now you shirk this responsibility for your children''s private affairs, I don''t think mommy and sister will agree. "


    A complex color flashed in Mingyu''s expression.


    Tomorrow night Leng knows that his words have moved his father.


    He knew that his father was the same kind of person as himself.


    They want to go to a higher position of power, not for their own self-interest, nor for wealth, fame and status, but because they have a pursuit in their hearts, and more responsibilities and obligations are involved in their hearts.


    Tomorrow night sneered and changed the topic: "father, I heard that Lu zhanting is preparing to marry Weiwei. Recently, I also want to help. Weiwei is from the Ming family now. I think they should be more prepared for their marriage. "


    "Good." Mingyu''s expression was obviously relaxed. When he thought of Yunlan and Yunwei, tenderness appeared on his face. "Although Weiwei and Zhan Ting have been married for some time, they have not held a wedding. Now that her life has settled, I think it''s time for a wedding. Weiwei''s dowry is up to you. "


    "Well." He nodded coldly tomorrow night.


    I have long had different feelings for Yunwei and admire her talent and character. Now I know that the two talents are real twins.


    Mingyeleng''s love for Yunwei has long surpassed the previous love for mingjianuo.


    He also has a lot of private property. This time, he plans to prepare a richer dowry for Yunwei.


    Just about to do it, old man Ming and old lady Ming also came. Old lady Ming said with a smile, "ah Leng, is this going to prepare Weiwei''s wedding? Here are some things that your grandfather and I saved. Take them all and prepare them for Weiwei''s wedding. "


    "Yes, Grandpa, grandma." Said the cold tomorrow night.


    Master Ming said, "if you want to use people, people here can use them at will. Your grandmother and I owe Weiwei a lot. We must make good compensation for her this time. "


    Nod your head tomorrow night.


    Master Ming said again, "ah Leng, the vice president''s election will begin soon. This time, Zhan Ting will participate in the election. I think if you can help, you should help him more. "


    "Of course, now he''s going to call me big brother." Tomorrow night Leng couldn''t help smiling, "but even if we don''t help him, he will be fine. I just helped him and drove away the troublemakers. "


    "Well, that''s what I mean. There is no doubt about Zhan Ting''s ability. Just help. " Master Ming said.


    "Then I''ll go, Grandpa." Cold tomorrow night, he turned and strode out.


    Master Ming looked at Xiang Mingyu and shook his head slightly. He knew that his son had decided to take the blame and resign. Now he can''t persuade him.


    I went to Lu''s house tomorrow night.


    Old lady Lu, Lu Yaoshi and Zhan Qiuliang are already preparing for Yunwei''s wedding.


    Yun LAN and old man Yun are also smiling.

 Chapter 1021

    Yunlan sees that tomorrow night is cold, and her smile is stronger.


    "Mommy, just let your subordinates do these things. You don''t have to do it yourself." Tomorrow night Leng takes the flower basket from Yunlan.


    "When Weiwei gets married, I naturally have to help myself." Yunlan said with a smile, "this is what I should do as a mommy."


    The next night nodded coldly, "Mommy, do you know that your father took the blame and resigned?"


    Yunlan had heard about it and nodded: "however, when I was in the chamber of Commerce, I had heard a lot of people say that I didn''t want your father to take the blame and resign. Although it is said that there are others who can take over the presidency, your father has outstanding ability and has been deeply respected by the people over the years. If he resigns, it will still cause a great chain reaction. "


    Tomorrow night Leng said, "Mommy, why don''t you persuade him?"


    "Me?" Yunlan shook her head. "You can''t persuade me. Where can I persuade?"


    "As the saying goes, you have to tie the bell to solve the bell. You are the key." Tomorrow night Leng grabbed her hand, "Mommy, you try."


    Yunlan saw him looking forward and said with a smile, "well, I know this. Go and talk to Weiwei for a while. She''s trying on her wedding dress over there. "


    Tomorrow night Leng walks over and sees Yunwei and another girl trying on the wedding dress.


    "Zhifei, it''s really beautiful. Hey, your change really makes this wedding dress completely different." Yunwei holds her wedding dress in her hand and her face is full of satisfied smiles.


    Jian Zhifei said with a smile, "I really didn''t expect that you and tingshao have been married for so long. I still have a chance to help you change your wedding dress. I knew there was still today. I should have designed a set for you. "


    "This one is also very good. It''s already very good. Once you change it, it''s the finishing touch. " Yunwei said with a smile.


    Jian Zhifei used to do high-end custom clothes at home. He usually also does some jewelry business.


    For fashion design, her skills are as profound as Yunwei''s jewelry design.


    During this time, she happened to stay in Jingzhou City. When she learned that Yunwei was going to get married, the modification of the wedding dress naturally fell on her.


    She and Yunwei used to be friends of gentlemen. They are as light as water. They are still so. When nothing happens, they are independent of each other. When something happens, they can echo and help each other. They are very reliable friends.


    "It''s beautiful. Beautiful clothes and more beautiful people will have such a good effect. " Cold tomorrow night stood aside and praised the exit.


    "Brother!" Yunwei''s face was full of bright smiles.


    Jian Zhifei looked up and down at Ming yeleng: "dragon and Phoenix fetus? But why not at all? "


    "We are heterozygotes, of course not." Yunwei said with a smile, "I''m like mommy and brother is like father."


    Jian Zhifei nodded: "speaking of it, Leng Shao is really the same as what was printed in the president''s mold."


    Tomorrow night Leng was more interested in the wedding dress and said with a smile, "are you sure? Is it the current style? "


    "I''m sure, but I still need a good hand to know what''s wrong to modify it for me. Otherwise, it''s a little inappropriate. " Yun Wei smiled.


    Jian Zhifei pinched her waist gently and said suspiciously, "this wedding dress was ordered by tingshao himself. How can it be inappropriate? I''m really strange."

 Chapter 1022

    Yun Wei blushed and said with a smile, "if it''s not suitable, it''s not suitable. Don''t you help me change it?"


    "What on earth is inappropriate?" Jian Zhifei glanced at Lu zhanting who was busy with other things and said with a smile, "I don''t believe that ting Shao will remember your size wrong."


    "Nah, Nah, give you a grape and block your mouth." Yunwei grabs a grape from the fruit tray and puts it into Jian Zhifei''s mouth.


    After eating, Jane Zhifei leaned over her ear and asked with a smile.


    Yunwei whispered a few words to her.


    In fact, because Yunwei has a good figure, the wedding dress is not suitable.


    Her waist is thinner than ordinary people, but her chest is bigger than ordinary people, so there is such an inappropriate size.


    Otherwise, there is no need to modify too much, because this wedding dress was originally made by well-known designers.


    It''s just made according to the size given by Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting gave Yunwei''s size to the designer before, but who knows that two months later, her waist circumference didn''t change, but her chest circumference increased a little, resulting in the change of Yunwei''s figure and the wedding dress became a little unfit.


    Hearing Yunwei say this, Jane Zhifei suddenly straightened her eyes and said, "can you still have such a breast enhancement? I knew I should get married earlier. "


    "Yes, you really should get married earlier. Aren''t they all engaged? When will they get married? " Yunwei asked with a smile.


    "It''s still early." Jian Zhifei said with a smile, "I''m not as lucky as you. I''ve decided to die at a young age, and your husband still loves you so much."


    Yun Wei smiled and said, "aren''t you engaged, too? When will you bring your fiance to meet us in Jingzhou City? "


    "There''s a chance." Jane Zhifei smiled.


    Tomorrow night Leng is watching their two little girls play. She is in a good mood. She can see that Yunwei is so happy. No matter what he has to pay, it is worth it.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, many government officials came to see Yun LAN.


    We really don''t want Mingyu to leave now. After all, there are still many places in the whole country and the whole presidential palace that need him.


    Everyone happens to find Yunlan. I hope Yunlan can persuade him a lot.


    At present, we also know that only Yunlan can persuade him.


    The next morning, Yunlan came to the presidential palace alone.


    When they arrived at the headquarters, old man Ming and old lady Ming smiled and said, "Yunlan is coming. Please come in."


    Yunlan saw that they were kind and smiled: "old man, old lady, I''m here to see the president."


    "What''s your name, old man and old lady? Just call us uncle and aunt in the future." Mrs. Ming said hurriedly.


    Yunlan nodded his head.


    Master Ming said, "Mingyu is in his study. Go up and find him."


    "Good." Yunlan nodded and turned to go upstairs.


    Without taking two steps, she found that there was no subordinate, there was no recommendation at all, and no one caused her to go to Mingyu''s study, which was quite inappropriate.


    Yun LAN couldn''t help saying, "Sir, please let your subordinates pass it on."


    "Well, no, the subordinates and servants are not here. Go up by yourself. You don''t know the way. " Master Ming said with a smile.


    "This......" Yunlan really didn''t expect that old man Ming would say so.

 Chapter 1023

    Old man Ming and old lady Ming looked at her with a smile and wished she could go up by herself.


    The two old men are now creating opportunities for their sons.


    Yunlan was helpless. Seeing that old man Ming would not find someone to pass on to her, she had to go upstairs by herself.


    Several subordinates and servants came by.


    Mrs. Ming hurriedly and quietly waved to her subordinates and servants and whispered, "you all come back. You don''t have to go up."


    Subordinates and servants now generally understand the situation. They know that the whole family is bringing Mingyu and Yunlan together and hiding away wisely.


    Old lady Ming said to old man Ming, "old man, you say Yunlan. I really like it more and more. She and Yunwei are both very talented. Weiwei, in particular, is really worthy of inheriting her parents'' excellent genes and is full of talent. "


    "Yes, I really blamed her before. If I had seen her earlier, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have done those wrong things." Master Ming said regretfully.


    "Anyway, we are also from our own family now. Just protect them in the future." Mrs. Ming smiled and nodded.


    Meanwhile, Yunlan went to Mingyu''s study and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Mingyu''s voice is clear and refreshing. It sounds very pleasant, but it doesn''t bring any emotional color.


    Yunlan calmed down and went in.


    Mingyu is collecting the information. Seeing that Yunlan is coming, a smile appears on his tight face: "Lan''er, are you coming?"


    "Mr. President." Yunlan said softly, "I have something to tell you. Won''t it affect your work?"


    "Come in, Lan''er." Mingyu begged her to come to him. "There''s nothing important. Please sit down."


    Yunlan sat down. Mingyu poured water for her herself: "how''s Weiwei''s wedding preparation?"


    "It''s going well. With the help of Lu family and ah Leng, everything is no problem." Yun Lan said with a smile and changed the topic. "In fact, Mr. President, I came here this time because of everyone''s collective opinion."


    "Didn''t you come to me yourself?" Slightly disappointed.


    "That''s what I mean." Yunlan said with a smile, "now you are qualified for the post of president. You are very suitable. Everyone doesn''t want you to take the blame and resign for family affairs. This is our unified opinion. I hope you can continue to be competent for this position and make s country develop better. "


    In fact, the cold words of yesterday and tomorrow night have made Mingyu realize his real wish.


    He is not the president for fame and wealth, but also with a responsibility.


    So last night he had figured out that he would not take the blame and resign because of Zhang Huiru.


    But now that Yunlan is coming with everyone''s meaning, we can see that everyone is sincere and hopes that he will stay and continue to serve.


    Mingyu whispered, "do you want me to continue?"


    "Of course. I know that Mr. President has always regarded his family and country as an important task. I spent some time in Elia before. The top leaders there also think you are a good president. Therefore, I still hope you don''t consider your children''s private affairs and think more about your family and country. " Yunlan immediately said seriously.


    "Lan''er, in fact, I have always really loved this position and paid a lot. But do you know what my only concern is? " Mingyu came to her and squatted down beside her.

 Chapter 1024

    The layer of window paper between the two people had never been pierced. Now Mingyu doesn''t want to make any mistakes anymore.


    Being stared at by his hot eyes, Yunlan was a little uncomfortable. She hadn''t had such close contact with any man for a long time.


    Over the years, her emotional world is also a blank.


    She wanted to escape Mingyu''s eyes, but she felt that his eyes surrounded her everywhere.


    Yunlan subconsciously shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Mingyu held her hands. Her fingers were thin and her skin was delicate. Holding them in her heart, Mingyu''s heart beat a lot faster.


    He held her hands in front of his lips. Yunlan was flustered and flushed by his action. Even though she had experienced all kinds of big scenes, there had never been any scene that could disturb her heart like now.


    "Lan''er, although I am the president, like any ordinary man, I just want the woman I love to be with me, and my children to be healthy and safe and enjoy a peaceful family life." Mingyu said passionately, holding Yunlan''s hands.


    Yunlan was silent. If it had been before, she would have thrown away his hand.


    But now, many misunderstandings have been resolved. There is no obstruction between the two people. Is her heart beating for him?


    Mingyu said, "I know neither you nor Weiwei is a person who dislikes the poor and loves the rich. I''m worried that if I continue to serve as president, you will not accept me."


    "So you want to take the blame and leave for me?" Yunlan blurted out.


    "Yes, I did it for you. I want to pursue you simply as Mingyu and give you happiness. I''m afraid all this outside of me will affect your view of me. I''m afraid you''re deterred from my feelings because I''m the president. Do you understand? " Mingyu said in a low voice, with strength and thirst.


    Yunlan smiled and shook her head, "I don''t think so. No matter what kind of position you are or what kind of work you do, it doesn''t matter to me. I don''t like those foreign things. But I hope, no matter what, you can be in your most appropriate position, do what you should do most, and complete the dream you want to complete. This is the most important. This is what I want most. "


    Her words have inadvertently revealed her heart and her love for Mingyu.


    Mingyu''s eyes showed an expression of ecstasy: "Lan''er, do you like me too? You love me too? "


    Yunlan was asked by him, then she knew what she said. Her face turned red and she was about to stand up.


    But at this time, how could Mingyu let her go, grabbed her in his arms and hugged her tightly: "Lan''er, I won''t let you leave again in the future."


    "Mr. President..." Yun Lan was hugged by his generous shoulder and couldn''t move for a moment. She smelled his intoxicating breath. She couldn''t help closing her eyes and sinking into the entanglement of love.


    Mingyu covered her lips, held her in his arms and kissed her thin red lips.


    Over the years, I''ve been crazy to do this. Now, how can he release her and give her a chance to leave?


    "Mr. President..." Yunlan knew it was wrong. After all, this is the presidential palace.

 Chapter 1025

    Mingyu had whispered, "call me Yu, Lan''er. I don''t want to hear those four words again."


    "Yu... Let go first." Yunlan is in his arms, looking for a place to escape.


    Compared with the presidential palace and Mingyu''s study, Yunlan felt that it was inappropriate anyway.


    Although they are happy with each other, they can''t disagree with each other.


    Mingyu hugged her tightly: "don''t leave again, Lan''er. It was my bad before that made you so bad. Now, I will never let you suffer any disappointment again. Lan''er, you are mine. "


    Mingyu''s stormy kiss fell on her lips and face.


    Yunlan is petite and can''t bear his infatuation at all. If she wants to refuse, he can''t push it away. If she wants to promise, she feels too ashamed. For a moment, she is at a loss and doesn''t know what to do.


    Her reaction was particularly astringent, which made Mingyu''s pure love for her not pure. She wanted to press her under her and love her well.


    Over the years, he really got what he wanted at this moment. How could he be willing to let her go again?


    "Yu..." when Mingyu was crushed on a bed, Yunlan was surprised and came back to her senses.


    Mingyu''s action turned into gentle: "Lan''er, I won''t hurt you."


    "Isn''t this... The study?" Yunlan looked around. It was really a study, but behind the screen, there was such a single bed.


    Mingyu whispered in her ear, "Zhang Huiru and I have been separated for a long time and have been living in the study. Once I was responsible to her, but she calculated that responsibility herself. But when she hurt ah Leng, I had done everything for her. "


    He held Yun Lan''s face: "Lan''er, believe me, my feeling for you is the most real."


    He kissed her cheek and lips, moving gently, as if he were kissing a treasure. In the wild, he seemed to want to eat her into his stomach.


    He is now a real man, a man who can''t control his emotions and actions in the face of the woman he really loves.


    Yunlan closed her eyes and her body was like a boat, surging in the wave he gave.


    Facing the beloved woman, no man can be Liu Xiahui.


    Mingyu is like this now. She wants to eat her and occupy her all.


    The amorous feelings in her maturity make him unable to control, and there are many astringency in her maturity, which makes people suspect that she is not a young woman in her thirties at all, but just a pure girl.


    Mingyu is crazy and intoxicated for her. She is as fierce as a beast.


    When the last joy was over, he kept calling her name: "Lan''er, Lan''er..."


    Yunlan sipped in his arms.


    I don''t know how long it took for the two people to calm down, and their violent breathing became calm breathing.


    The single bed is very small, but it doesn''t prevent two people from snuggling together.


    Mingyu looked down at her flushed face, full of happiness and satisfaction. He whispered, "Lan''er, after the wedding between Weiwei and Zhan Ting, let''s get married."


    "Wait until Weiwei''s business is done." Yunlan was quite embarrassed and bowed her head in his arms.


    Mingyu thought of her astringency and compactness just now. He couldn''t help tightening his throat and said, "Lan''er..."

 Chapter 1026

    Mingyu bowed his head and kissed her lips, biting her lips heavily.


    Yunlan gently pushed him away: "well, we should go down. I''ve been up for so long that others should think more. "


    "Let them want to go more. We even have children. Are we afraid that others will think more? " Mingyu kissed her and didn''t relax for a moment.


    Yunlan whispered, "get up, I don''t want to come..."


    She twisted her sore arm.


    Mingyu gently rubbed her arm: "is it difficult to adapt?"


    Just now, she began to cry in pain. It was obvious that she didn''t adapt, which made Mingyu really distressed.


    "Who let you..." Yunlan said to her mouth, but she couldn''t say it again.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Mingyu smiled and stole a kiss on her lips.


    She usually looks light and light. Now she has the charming appearance of her little daughter. Her appearance is very lovely.


    Although she is thirty-eight years old, Yunlan is beautiful. In the eyes of outsiders, she is no different from twenty-nine girls, and the beauty''s frown and smile are always so different.


    Yunlan whispered: "over the years, such things have only happened with you... You were in such a hurry just now. Naturally, it''s difficult to adapt..."


    "Just with me?" The smile on Mingyu''s face was more prosperous. "You mean, over the years, you only have skin relatives with me?"


    "The first time I was with you, I was pregnant with ah Leng and Weiwei." Yun Lan said with some embarrassment, "although Chen Haiming proposed to me later, first, I was pregnant with twins and could not have anything with him at all. Second, I didn''t have much feelings for him. Naturally, I couldn''t have anything to do with him with children."


    When Mingyu heard this, he hugged her tightly. Although he wouldn''t mind whether she was married or whether she had anything with other men, after all, after all, life has been separated for so many years, she is qualified to live her own life.


    But hearing her say so, Mingyu is still happy. Doesn''t this just mean that she doesn''t want to have any disputes with other men because she has him in her heart?


    Thinking like this, he was distressed and blamed himself. He was distressed about her situation and blamed himself. Most of these were caused by him.


    Yunlan said in a low voice, "later, I gave birth to a baby. The doctor told me that the baby boy died, and only Weiwei survived. On the one hand, I was devastated. I couldn''t bear the pain of losing a child. On the other hand, I felt that Weiwei had a poor life experience, so I put all my thoughts on Weiwei and wanted to give her a happy childhood and life. Chen Haiming didn''t force me on such a thing. I live with him with respect. "


    "Lan''er, I really wronged you." Mingyu loves her from the bottom of his heart.


    Yun Lan said softly, "at that time, Chen Haiming should have had women and even children outside, so I didn''t have the reality of husband and wife with him, and he could stand it. It doesn''t matter. On the contrary, I should feel that I don''t care about his affairs, which is more convenient for him. So in those years, he didn''t have any opinion on me, and I didn''t have any opinion on him. Just almost hurt Weiwei... "


    Mingyu now knows that she has been like this all these years. It''s really not easy for her.


    In addition, she lost her memory in a car accident and had no relatives for many years, which makes people feel pity.

 Chapter 1027

    No wonder all her performances under him are so green and astringent, like a little girl in love. It turns out that she has been like this over the years. Isn''t she a real little girl in front of him?


    However, over the years, Mingyu''s relationship with Mrs. Ming has been in vain.


    In addition, Mrs. Ming is pregnant and has heart disease. Between Mingyu and Mrs. Ming, they can avoid it. They rarely touch Mrs. Ming.


    However, he doesn''t need to tell Yunlan these words. Later, Yunlan will gradually know his feelings for her.


    The more he thought about it, the more distressed he was. Mingyu bowed his head and kissed Yunlan''s lips and kissed her fiercely.


    Thinking of her grievances over the years, Mingyu wants to love her again.


    What''s more, he is also a normal man. He is only in his early 40s, when he is in his prime of life.


    Zhang Huiru''s feelings are in vain, and he has always deliberately suppressed his feelings and desires.


    Now Yunlan is in front of him. He doesn''t need to deliberately suppress everything. It doesn''t matter if everything breaks out.


    Yunlan couldn''t resist him at all. She loved him in her heart. Naturally, she couldn''t resist him.


    Although Yunlan is thirty-eight years old, she is still really like a girl. She is not familiar with these things at all. Her astringent reaction makes Mingyu more excited and crazy about her.


    The relationship between the two people for many years broke out at this moment and was unstoppable.


    Old man Ming and old lady Ming are waiting downstairs. Seeing that Yunlan has been up for a long time, they haven''t come down yet. They can''t help but be happy.


    They also want to confirm the affairs of Mingyu and Yunlan as soon as possible.


    Cold tomorrow night came in and said with a smile, "I heard Mommy is coming?"


    "Yes. I came early in the morning. " Old lady Ming smiled.


    "Is she in the study? I have something to ask her." Tomorrow night is cold, turn around and run upstairs.


    Mrs. Ming quickly grabbed him: "well, she has something to tell your father. Isn''t your child a light bulb as soon as he goes up?"


    "In the morning, I went to find Weiwei. Lu zhanting despised it as a light bulb. Now I''m looking for my own parents. Do I have to be despised?" Tomorrow night is cold with a sad tone, but with a smile on his face.


    "When will you find a girlfriend and bring it back to grandma, so you don''t have to be a light bulb?" Old lady Ming said with a smile.


    Tomorrow night Leng shrugs. He is only 19 years old and has never met a woman he likes. How can he bring his girlfriend back so soon?


    He said with a smile, "then I''ll go to school. I haven''t been there for a long time. I should go and see if there''s something I need. "


    With that, he turned and strode out.


    Old lady Ming looked at his back, shook her head and said with a smile, "this child."


    After lunch, Mingyu and Yunlan came downstairs.


    Yunlan is so shy and regretful that she let Mingyu fool around for so long.


    It really embarrassed her to go on like this.


    She wore a thin coat of Mingyu and her face was blushing.


    Old lady Ming smiled and said, "Yunlan, stay for dinner. I made soup in the kitchen. You and Mingyu drink some tonic."


    "Lan''er, this will be your home in the future. Stay." Mingyu said sincerely, holding her hand and looking overbearing.

 Chapter 1028

    Yunlan nodded. Since she had accepted Mingyu, she would no longer be coy and disgusted with the rest of the Ming family.


    The only thing she has now is shyness. She is always embarrassed in the face of Mingyu.


    Such a feeling and mentality, just like the beginning of love, clearly likes him and wants to be close to him, but once you are close, you will feel shy.


    Only a woman who is in love for the first time will be like this, and now she is such a woman who has just entered the state of love.


    Mingyu sees all her reactions in his eyes, and cherishes her from the bottom of his heart. He wants to make him happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Both Mr. Ming and Mrs. Ming were very happy and said with a smile, "sit down and have dinner together."


    Mingyu whispered, "after dinner, I''ll go with you to see how Weiwei''s wedding is going."


    "Good." Yunlan finally calmed down.


    Mingyu said to Mr. and Mrs. Ming, "Dad, mom, I''ve decided to continue to serve and live up to everyone''s expectations."


    "OK, OK." Both Mr. and Mrs. Ming nodded happily.


    "My relationship with Lan''er has also been determined. After Weiwei''s wedding, I will marry Lan''er." Mingyu said solemnly.


    "Good, good. We have no opinion. " Master Ming stroked his beard.


    Old lady Ming also happily brought Yunlan soup.


    Mingyu holds Yunlan''s fingers heavily. From then on, he will treat her as now and treat her as a treasure forever.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Ting is not only preparing for the wedding, but also preparing for the vice president''s election.


    Both the Lu family and the Ming family are supporting him in these two things.


    People in the whole city of Jingzhou had long known that Lu zhanting was the candidate for vice president. If he hadn''t been young, he would have run for president long ago.


    However, today he is running for vice president and will run for president in the future. All his abilities and talents are obvious to all.


    The only unhappy ones may be Lu Zihao and Lu Mu.


    Lu Zihao and Lu''s mother are paying close attention to all available opportunities and preparing to attack Lu zhanting and let Lu Zihao run for vice president.


    After all, Lu Zihao is older and more suitable than Lu zhanting. As for others, Lu Zihao and Lu''s mother feel that Lu zhanting can do as long as he has the support of Master Lu.


    Right away, it''s Lu zhanting''s wedding with Yun Wei.


    Yunwei is changing her wedding dress with Jane Zhifei, and angel is also helping her choose the right jewelry.


    Lu zhanting sent Yunwei a lot of jewelry today. Yunwei doesn''t know which one to choose.


    There was an endless stream of guests.


    Originally, Lu zhanting was famous in Jingzhou City. An endless stream of people came to his wedding.


    Plus Yunwei''s current identity, it has attracted countless guests to attend.


    Mingyu was not able to accompany his daughter to grow up in person, but he was satisfied to see her get married and marry her beloved. Therefore, this time, Yunwei and Lu zhanting''s wedding did not refuse anyone. He took into account all guests willing to come to the ceremony, that is, he wanted to make his daughter get married in style.


    "Zhifei, the wedding dress you cut for me really fits. The changed style is more tasteful and beautiful than the original." Yunwei is as beautiful as an elf in her wedding dress. She is full of praise for Jian Zhifei.

 Chapter 1029

    "Don''t thank me. In fact, I am selfish. You think, if others know that I changed your wedding dress, wouldn''t it be a living sign of gold for a model like you to wear it? In the future, my advanced trial assembly and customization work depends on your living billboard! This is a model that can''t be hired for much! " Jian Zhifei said quickly. These words praised Yunwei ten times.


    Angie was envious and said with a smile, "know what''s wrong. When I get married, please help me customize my wedding dress and make my wedding dress as beautiful as Yunwei."


    "OK, I''ll write it down in the small book. If you don''t come to me in the future, I''ll be anxious with you." Jane picked up the little book.


    Angela and Yunwei both laughed and laughed happily. The silver bell like laughter spread far and far.


    "Knock, knock..." someone knocked at the door.


    Angel smiled as she opened the door and said, "it must be Jing Leping. They brought the wreath."


    When she opened the door, she was stunned and said, "Master Lu?"


    "I''ll talk to Yunwei." Master Lu said.


    Angel and Jian Zhifei both know that the only person in the Lu family who doesn''t welcome Yunwei is old Lu. They can''t help looking at xiangyunwei.


    Yunwei said with a smile: "it''s all right, Zhifei, Angie. You go out for a while first. I''ll talk to him alone."


    Jane Zhifei shook her hand and said, "don''t be afraid, we all support you."


    Angie also said with her mouth: "vivi, don''t worry."


    With that, they pushed the door out. Yunwei couldn''t help laughing.


    Master Lu said, "Yunwei, I still have a few words to tell you."


    "Go ahead, old man. But no matter what you say, the relationship between Zhan ting and me will not change. You didn''t think I was worthy of Zhan Ting before, but now? I really want to know. What else do you want to say? " Yunwei smiled at him, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Master Lu said, "Yunwei, what if I told you not to marry Zhan Ting?"


    "Why?" Yunwei really doesn''t understand why he should be so stubborn.


    What the hell is he trying to do?


    "Anyway, you are not suitable. I''ve used various methods before, but none of them works. But now I still beg you not to marry Zhan ting. " Master Lu said.


    "You wanted him to marry mingjianuo before, but now it''s proved that mingjianuo is no longer the blood of the Ming family. What else do you want? Is Zhan Ting''s happiness something you don''t want to see? " Yunwei sighed and said, "I really doubt if you are his own grandfather. You should treat him like this."


    After Yunwei''s words were spoken, old man Lu''s face changed and tightly closed his eyes. There was a trace of loneliness on his old face.


    After a long time, he opened it slowly and said, "yes, Yunwei, you''re right. I''m not Zhan Ting''s own grandfather at all, so I don''t want to see you marry him."


    "What?" Yunwei was surprised. Master Lu admitted what she said casually.


    Isn''t he bullshit? What is the purpose of his saying so?


    Yunwei looked at him suspiciously.


    Master Lu said, "indeed, I''m not Lu zhanting''s real grandfather. His real grandfather has another person, that is... Your grandfather, master Yun."

 Chapter 1030

    As soon as his words were uttered, they almost shocked Yunwei''s eardrums. They couldn''t believe what he said was true.


    "No way." Yunwei shook her head firmly. "Are you going to continue to make it up according to my words? Then make it up. I won''t care or believe it. "


    "You and Zhan Ting are still within three generations of blood relatives, that is to say, Zhan Ting is actually your cousin. You won''t be allowed to get married at all. " Master Lu said, "and the children born in the future are very likely to have all kinds of problems, and there will be no high chance of health, because you are close relatives to get married!"


    "You''re lying!" Yun Wei widened her beautiful eyes and looked at old man Lu with great disappointment. "Is that how you want to break up Zhan ting and me? This is impossible! I know you don''t like me, but I don''t exist because you like me. My relationship with Zhan Ting doesn''t need your blessing and permission at all. You go. "


    Master Lu didn''t leave, but said calmly, "Yunwei, I don''t like you. If I could, how could I break you up with Zhan Ting? As a grandfather, how can I look at Zhan Ting unhappy? But instead of watching you suffer in the future, if I don''t tell you now, it will be too late. "


    Yunwei looks at old man Lu in surprise.


    Master Lu said, "Yunwei, I just know that you are still young and won''t be in a hurry to have children, so you have let it go for so long before, but now I still want to tell you the truth."


    Yunwei tightly pursed her red lips and refused to believe what Master Lu said.


    Mr. Lu said to himself, "at first, my parents, that is, Zhan Ting''s grandparents, wanted to marry me, a marriage that would help my future more smoothly. At that time, I had married Zhan Ting''s grandmother and had a son, that is, Zhan Ting''s uncle, that is, Lu Zihao''s father. But my parents have always refused to give up and have always wanted to change my mind. Zhan Ting''s grandmother was so angry that she ran away from home. "


    "I know about it. Grandma ran away from home." Yun Wei said in surprise, "but if you make an article about it, I will never believe it."


    "I''m not making a fuss about it. I love Zhan Ting''s grandmother very much. You should know that." Master Lu said, "when she ran away from home, she happened to be in Hengzhou city and was saved by your grandfather. Both of them are cheerful people. I don''t blame them for what happened to them. "


    Yunwei''s lips poked a hint of ridicule: "they are true friendship and true friends. You really think too much."


    Master Lu had some helplessness in his eyes: "at first, I thought so too. After Zhan Ting''s grandmother came back, she gave birth to Zhan Ting''s father Lu Yaoshi. I think so too. I have never doubted these. Although I have always disliked your grandfather''s association with Zhan Ting''s grandmother, I have never changed my feelings for Zhan Ting''s grandmother. "


    "So, now you think Zhan Ting''s father was born to grandma and my grandfather?" Yunwei really thinks his idea is absurd.

 Chapter 1031

    She doesn''t believe these ideas of old man Lu at all. He really thinks too much of everything.


    She didn''t want to believe any word he said.


    Master Lu looked at Xiang Yunwei: "I know you don''t believe what I said, and I don''t want to believe it. But that''s the truth. "


    "What''s the truth? Didn''t you guess all this out of thin air?" Yunwei asked back immediately.


    Old man Lu shook his head: "when Zhan Ting was seven years old, he once hurt his leg and shed a lot of blood. At that time, he needed a blood transfusion. I went to the doctor to see if the blood of our own family was suitable. Who knows, it was that time that Zhan Ting was found out to be inconsistent with my blood. Think about it. Since Zhan Ting doesn''t match my blood, his parents have deep feelings and haven''t changed for decades. If it wasn''t for the problem between Zhan Ting''s grandmother and your grandfather, where did it happen? "


    His words suddenly hit Yunwei.


    She shook her head. "What you said... Is true?"


    "It''s all true. At that time, I was also very desperate. At the thought of this, I was also very uncomfortable. But I grew up looking after Zhan ting and had feelings for him for a long time, so even if he is not my own grandson, I must take good care of him. I don''t want this to affect the relationship between the whole family, so I haven''t said it. " The look on Mr. Lu''s face was very humiliating, "I''m afraid the whole family will be in chaos as soon as I say it, and I don''t want to lose every family."


    Yunwei really couldn''t believe what he said and kept shaking her head: "there must be a mistake... It''s impossible..."


    Master Lu said with a wry smile, "here is the blood test report of Zhan Ting''s injury at that time. The report has long shown that he and I had no blood relationship before. See for yourself. "


    He took out a yellow list and handed it to Yunwei.


    Yunwei took it over. What it showed was really consistent with what Master Lu said.


    Yunwei''s face turned white and couldn''t help but step back. So what Master Lu said is true. Zhan Ting is actually grandpa''s grandson, that is, her cousin?


    If this is the case, I am afraid her marriage to Lu zhanting will only end in tragedy. The children born in the future are also likely to have various problems and will not be healthy.


    Weiyun couldn''t believe it, but she couldn''t accept it.


    Her heart was as painful as a knife, and she couldn''t bear all this at present.


    "Why? Why didn''t you say it before? " Yunwei''s voice was choking, and she couldn''t speak.


    Her tears swirled in her eyes, sad and desperate, and she couldn''t believe the fact in front of her.


    But what Master Lu said was also flawless. He didn''t have the purpose to deceive her now.


    This makes Yunwei more desperate. If he has any reason to deceive her, Yunwei can find the clue of lying.


    However, he has no reason to deceive her. She is now the president''s daughter, which is very helpful to Lu zhanting''s future and future. If Master Lu is bent on Lu zhanting, he has no reason to refuse her.

 Chapter 1032

    Master Lu sighed and said, "you were with Zhan Ting before. It was too late when I got the news. Besides, I''ve tried everything, but Zhan Ting doesn''t want to separate from you. Yun Wei, now that you have become the president''s daughter, you have everything you want, but I still don''t want to see you and Zhan Ting send a happier future for love. "


    Yunwei''s tears fell down.


    Master Lu continued, "I don''t want to see you regret later, nor do I want to see you fall into endless regret when you have children. I know it''s no use telling Zhan Ting this. He won''t listen to it anyway. He will be desperate to be with you. But you are different, Yun Wei. You are more rational and younger. You should think more about each other''s future... "


    Yunwei stood in situ, holding her palm, and her tears slipped down.


    She never thought that this was the case, and she never thought of any separation from Lu zhanting.


    Master Lu''s words made her despair. No matter what choice, it was not an easy decision for her.


    She really has no choice.


    Master Lu said softly, "if you are separated, you and Zhan Ting will have a good development in the future. Zhan ting and you are so excellent that they can give birth to better offspring. If you two really want to be forced together, I''m afraid you won''t be able to have children in the future. "


    Yunwei closed her eyes, her long eyelashes trembled, and her violent thoughts made her unable to make a choice.


    "Yunwei, in fact, Grandpa Lu doesn''t dislike you..." Grandpa Lu shook his head. He also appreciated Yunwei''s talent, but he had nothing to do about it.


    Suddenly, cold tomorrow night rushed in and protected yunweila behind her.


    Master Lu said, "ah Leng, don''t worry, I didn''t treat Yunwei."


    "You don''t have to say, I heard it." Tomorrow night Leng hissed, "this is not right. How about Yunwei? You tell Yunwei about this. Do you know how heavy the burden Yunwei has to bear? In order to protect yourself from the separation of your family, do you have to let Yunwei bear everything alone? "


    Master Lu sighed: "yes, I admit I''m selfish. If these words go out, they will hurt all my family, destroy my feelings with grandma Zhan Ting, and even cause other greater waves. I am old. I don''t want to see a complete family fall apart, and I don''t want to be alone anymore. And you think, I said, will Zhan Ting let go? "


    "That doesn''t have to be borne by Yunwei alone!" Said the cold voice tomorrow night.


    "If you let two people suffer, it''s better to let someone bear it." Master Lu said, "besides, what good will it do to others if this matter is told? Yun Wei is the party involved in this matter. Only she can make a decision. "


    Tomorrow night Leng holds Yunwei''s hand and finds that her hand has become cold. Originally, she is so carefree and happy as an elf, which also brings countless happiness to others.


    But now, her whole body was shrouded in sadness, and there was no trace of happiness at all.


    Her palm is cold, and she can''t feel the temperature at all.

 Chapter 1033

    It''s very painful to be cold tomorrow night, but now that things have reached this point, how can he have any room for recovery?


    He pointed to the tip of the landing man''s nose: "you haven''t thought about Yunwei''s feelings at all. You are selfish! "


    "Weiwei will officially marry Zhan Ting right away. I''ll wait until they give birth to unhealthy children and talk about it again. It''s really selfish!" Master Lu immediately fought back and said, "do you want to see such a situation? At that time, who suffered more? Isn''t it Yunwei? If Zhan Ting had listened to me earlier, how could he wait until today and let Yun Wei bear the pain? Long pain is better than short pain. If you want to avoid Yunwei suffering in the future, you should believe what I said! "


    Master Lu is right to bite his teeth tomorrow night. I''m afraid it will only be worse if things really wait until they can''t be recovered in the future.


    But now watching Yunwei suffer, tomorrow night''s cold heart is like a needle.


    He grabbed Yunwei''s hand and whispered, "Weiwei, Weiwei..."


    Yunwei was too sick to speak. Master Lu''s words buzzed in her mind. Her blood, the child''s health and everything exploded in her mind


    The whole brain is in a mess. Tomorrow night Leng holds Yunwei''s hand and says, "Okay, Weiwei, it''s okay, it''s okay."


    In Yunwei''s mixed brain, a trace of clear reason finally appeared and whispered, "brother, take me away first."


    Her voice choked, and the words she said were no longer her own voice.


    The next night was so cold and distressed that he whispered, "do you really want this? Do you really want to choose this road? "


    "You take me away first, and the wedding will be delayed a little..." Yunwei bit her lips and stared, "then go and check whether it''s true."


    Tomorrow night Leng hugged her, felt her shaking all over, and said, "you mean, delay the wedding first, don''t get married, and then make the final decision after I confirm it?"


    Yunwei nodded sadly.


    Tomorrow night Leng knows that Yunwei is still holding hope. Holding hope, what Master Lu said is false.


    And whether what he said is true or false, this matter really needs to be confirmed first. What if Mr. Lu has other schemes?


    Just seeing that the wedding time is coming soon, the wedding must be delayed.


    Tomorrow night Leng nodded: "OK, let me help you delay. Anyway, I''ll do it for you. If the wedding is true or false, I''ll prove it right away... "


    He could hardly go on. He would rather exchange his life for it than it was true.


    He didn''t want to see his sister so sad.


    Seeing that the wedding will be held soon, it must be done as soon as possible.


    The wedding must also be delayed.


    He knows that Yunwei is definitely not willing to give up Lu zhanting. Her only concern is that if both of them really have the blood of master Yun, they will be within three generations of blood relatives. The children born in the future will have a great chance of being unhealthy.


    Yun Wei bit her lip and said, "don''t let Zhan Ting know. Just go down and check it privately."


    "But if you don''t tell Lu zhanting..." tomorrow night is cold, I''m afraid I can''t delay the wedding.

 Chapter 1034

    Yunwei shook her head and said in a hoarse voice, "if this thing is false, everyone will be happy. He won''t blame me for delaying a little time. He never wants to blame me. If it is false, I will marry him soon, won''t he?"


    "Yunwei, you believe me about this..." old man Lu couldn''t help saying that Yunwei wasn''t convinced of herself.


    The next night gave a cold voice and said to old man Lu, "well, go out. Yunwei knows what you said."


    Master Lu couldn''t bear to see Yunwei so sad, but he had to face all this for the lifelong happiness of Yunwei and Lu zhanting.


    Master Lu turned and went out.


    Yun Wei continued: "if it''s true... If it''s true... It''s enough for me to bear the pain alone. Why should he fall into this painful abyss? Brother... Please don''t let him know... "


    She really doesn''t have the strength to continue. If it''s true, she won''t continue to marry Lu zhanting.


    The previous feelings can only be regarded as a mistake, let it die with the wind and scatter in the long river of memory.


    Lu zhanting should have his life, marry the person he changed to, and inherit his excellent genes and blood.


    The next night Leng heard Yunwei''s sobbing voice. She didn''t dare to look directly into her eyes, and interrupted: "stop, Weiwei, it can''t be true. I''ll check it now. "


    "Somebody, let Jing Leping come." It''s cold tomorrow night. I''ll tell my subordinates to let Jing Leping come.


    Jing Leping came quickly and said to Leng tomorrow night, "Yunwei is for you. You take her to another place first and take good care of her."


    "What happened to Yunwei?" Jing Leping was puzzled and distressed to see Yunwei so.


    "Don''t worry so much. Take her to another room to have a rest. Don''t take her out for the time being without my order." Said the cold tomorrow night.


    "But she will attend the wedding soon..." Jing Leping said.


    Although he likes Yunwei, he never wants her to have any accidents at the wedding.


    What he wants is to see Yunwei happy.


    Tomorrow night said coldly, "I don''t have time to explain to you. You''re optimistic about Yunwei."


    Then, cold tomorrow night turned and walked out.


    Jing Leping didn''t have time to think. He immediately took Yunwei to another room.


    Seeing Yunwei''s current situation, it seems that she has suffered some major blow. Her eyes are red with tears and her eyes are stunned. Jing Leping is really distressed.


    Who did this to her?


    Jing Leping whispered her name: "Weiwei..."


    Unfortunately, Yunwei turned a deaf ear to his voice.


    Jing Leping had no choice but to accompany her first, while anxiously waiting for the news from the cold side tomorrow night.


    Tomorrow night Leng will immediately arrange someone to check whether what Master Lu said is true.


    He must check this matter before he can make a decision. In fact, Yunwei also means that. Although she is sad, she is still rational and will never trust Master Lu. As long as there is enough credible evidence, she can make a choice.


    But in any case, her mood was greatly affected, and the authenticity of the matter made her almost unbearable.


    Outside, a noisy wedding is going on, which is the prelude to the wedding.


    Guests come and go like clouds, and guests dressed in beautiful clothes and temples follow one another. When naive, it is an unprecedented event.

 Chapter 1035

    Even Jingzhou City, which often holds grand events, has not seen such an unprecedented lively scene for a long time, nor has it received so many distinguished guests.


    Lu zhanting didn''t know about it, and old man Lu never mentioned it to him.


    Dressed in formal clothes, he is greeting the guests.


    Lu zhanting has always been a very serious person with no expression on his face, which makes him look a little inhumane in the whole ICC and s country.


    But today is different. Although he still doesn''t have too many smiles, his expression is relaxed, and the joy between his eyebrows and eyes reaches to the bottom of his eyes.


    Today, he is more gentle to outsiders, like a melting iceberg. He used to keep people thousands of miles away, but now he also begins to bring a breath that can be approached.


    Cold tomorrow night looked at him like this and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Tomorrow night Leng arranged for his subordinates to ask Dr. Qin to come and urgently check the matter. He went to Mingyu and whispered, "father, Weiwei is a little uncomfortable. The wedding may have to be postponed."


    "What happened to Weiwei?" Mingyu immediately asked nervously.


    "She may have caught a cold. She had a rest just now and hasn''t finished her makeup yet." Tomorrow night is cold. I don''t want this matter to be known and worried by more people.


    And Yunwei also said that Lu zhanting should not know about it. Since he promised Yunwei, he should keep it confidential.


    If you tell your parents, Lu zhanting will soon know.


    So tomorrow night is cold and must be kept secret.


    Mingyu immediately said, "I''ll see her."


    "Father, there are many guests here. What''s more, Weiwei has her female friends to help her change clothes and make-up. How inconvenient it is for you to appear. " Leng advised tomorrow night.


    Mingyu gave up the idea: "then take good care of Weiwei and don''t let anything happen to her."


    I nodded coldly tomorrow night, and then I walked aside.


    Angel and Jane Zhifei ran to him: "Leng Shao, where''s Weiwei?"


    "Weiwei has something to do now. She can''t come to the wedding site as scheduled." Said the cold tomorrow night.


    "What?" Angela and Jane Zhifei were surprised. "It''s not good. It''s cold. The wedding is scheduled for an auspicious time, which can''t be changed. Besides, what can be more important than marriage? Yunwei has been waiting for this day for a long time. It''s cold. What''s the matter? You can''t let Yunwei go wrong at this critical moment. "


    Tomorrow night Leng knows that both of them are very important friends of Yun Wei. He can''t hide them from anyone. He can only lower his voice and say, "Master Lu came forward and said that there is a very close blood relationship between Yun Wei and Lu zhanting. I have no time to explain to you what''s going on, so I have to drag the wedding and let the doctor check whether what Master Lu said is true or false as soon as possible. If it''s false, it''s good... "


    Angel''s face changed: "what if it''s true? Lengshao, if it''s true, what about Weiwei? Do you want her to give up the wedding? "


    "..." tomorrow night Leng shook his head, "if it''s true, I don''t know what to do."


    Jian Zhifei and Angie looked at each other, both clenched their fists at the same time, and their hearts were pulled up, just like being rubbed by a big hand, so painful that they couldn''t breathe.


    Watching their best friends go through things like this, they are also distressed and sad.

 Chapter 1036

    Tomorrow night Leng whispered, "it''s urgent for you to help me delay the landing battle first. Yunwei is sad enough about this. Yunwei means that we must find out the truth first. "


    Angie and jane knew it was urgent, so they could only nod their heads and say, "it''s cold. You should check it quickly. Find out that it''s false. Weiwei will get married at ease."


    Cold tomorrow night, no more words, turned and left.


    Angel and Jane Zhifei looked at each other and saw deep concern from each other''s eyes.


    Jian Zhifei said: "in the past, Grandpa Lu didn''t like Yunwei because he was afraid that her identity would drag Lu zhanting down. But now that Yunwei is the president''s daughter, Grandpa Lu should be eager for Yunwei to marry Lu zhanting. He''s coming out to talk about it now. I''m afraid it''s seven or eight out of ten true. "


    "Zhifei, don''t be so sure." Angel immediately said that although she also recognized Jian Zhifei''s inference, she was still unwilling to believe emotionally, "we''d better stay at the bride''s door first, listen to lengshao''s words and delay tingshao."


    Jian Zhifei nodded. The two rushed to the room where Yunwei had just made up. Yunwei had disappeared. They had to stay at the door for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    At the wedding, Mr. Lu stood aside with some seriousness. He didn''t know how Yunwei was thinking.


    Lu Zihao and Lu''s mother came over. Lu''s mother smiled and said, "Dad, Zihao has come to help. After Yunwei and Zhan Ting get married this time, Zhan Ting should run for vice president. It''s a double happiness. "


    Mr. Lu knows that after this incident, the Lu family has completely offended the Ming family, and Lu zhanting may not have a chance to run for vice president.


    Originally, he planned to wait until Lu zhanting really became Vice President before telling Yun Wei about it.


    But he couldn''t pass the psychological level. At this critical juncture, he told Yunwei what he really wanted.


    Now, it''s up to Yunwei to choose.


    Lu''s mother saw that old man Lu was unwilling to take care of herself. She couldn''t help saying, "Dad, in fact, Zihao is also very capable. If there is a chance in the future, let him participate in the election for the president of the chamber of Commerce."


    "Talk about it later." Master Lu is not in the mood to talk too much to his mother.


    Lu Zihao and Lu''s mother have some chat ups.


    When they came to one side, Lu mother gritted her teeth and said, "the old man''s heart is really too far away. How''s it going with what I asked you to check? "


    "Mom, I only found that Zhan Ting didn''t match his second uncle''s blood." Lu Zihao said.


    Lu Mu wants to attack Lu zhanting and give Lu Zihao more opportunities, so she tries her best to find the loophole of Lu zhanting.


    During this time, I have been checking what black spots there are in the land war thunder in order to attack the land war thunder.


    However, the black spots were not found, but Lu Zihao found such a big secret.


    When she heard this, she was very excited and said, "do you mean that Lu zhanting and Lu Yaoshi are not their own father and son?"


    "Now it is found that it is so." Lu Zihao said.


    "Ha ha ha." Lu''s mother was a little proud and said with a smile, "Lu Yaoshi and Zhan Qiuliang always boast of deep feelings and deep husband and wife feelings. Unexpectedly, Lu zhanting is not Lu Yaoshi''s biological son. It can be seen that Zhan Qiuliang cheated outside. It''s funny that the old man took sides with the wrong family. It''s not the blood of the Lu family, but he let you, the real descendants of the Lu family, suffer here. "

 Chapter 1037

    Lu Zihao whispered, "if Zhan Ting is not the blood of the Lu family, Grandpa will no longer support him in running for vice president, and the second uncle will be furious and drive him out of the Lu family."


    Lu Mu said with a smile, "very good. In this way, he will have no chance at all. You are the only heir to the real Lu family. "


    Lu Zihao couldn''t help smiling proudly.


    This is something he didn''t expect. He found out that Lu zhanting and Lu Yaoshi are not his own father and son, which can give him a good chance to make good use of this opportunity.


    Lu Zihao asked, "Mom, shall we tell Grandpa about it now?"


    "Of course. However, I didn''t tell you privately... "Lu Mu smiled insidiously." privately, how can more people know about this scandal? How can Lu zhanting lose all opportunities? "


    Lu Zihao nodded: "then listen to mom''s arrangement."


    Lu''s mother took another look at old man Lu and saw that he did not pay attention to his mother and son at all. She said angrily, "it''s all your eccentricity. It''s no wonder I!"


    ¡­¡­


    Angie and Jane Zhifei arrive at the door of the dressing room.


    Soon, Lu zhanting came. Although it was not time to get married, he wanted to meet Yunwei in advance.


    After a while, he missed it very much.


    Besides, he always felt uncomfortable just now, as if he was pressed by some heavy object, which made him want to see Yunwei immediately.


    Walking to the door of the dressing room, angel and Jane Zhifei stopped him and said with a smile: "ting Shao, you can''t see the bride before the wedding. It''s unreasonable and unlucky."


    Lu zhanting frowned: "is Yunwei all right?"


    "Of course it''s all right. Are you afraid of something wrong with the two of us guarding in person? " Jian Zhifei looked at Lu zhanting with a smile on his face, as if everything was calm as usual.


    Lu zhanting felt a little upset. He was always not afraid of anything and rarely felt this panic.


    Angel said with a smile, "don''t worry, tingshao. I will dress Yunwei up and send it to you later."


    Lu zhanting had to restrain this feeling for a while.


    Jian Zhifei said, "there are many guests over there. Go and meet the guests."


    Lu zhanting walked aside, but he still felt something wrong. If it weren''t for Yunwei''s problem, he wouldn''t be so flustered.


    Since you can''t see Yunwei, can you always make a phone call?


    He immediately took out his cell phone and called Yunwei.


    The phone got through, but no one answered.


    Yunwei and jingleping arrive in another room and have been anxiously waiting for tomorrow night cold to verify whether what Master Lu said is true.


    When she heard the phone ring, she immediately picked it up, but when she saw that it was Lu zhanting, she was stunned. In order not to let him doubt too much, she had to pick it up first.


    She took a brisk tone: "ting..."


    But I forgot that I had just cried, and my voice was still hoarse, with a crying cavity, which was no different from the usual silver bell like voice.


    "Weiwei, are you okay?" Her voice sank in Lu zhanting''s heart.


    "I''m fine. You wait for me a little longer. I want to dress up more beautifully... "Yunwei quickly adjusted her voice, but she always had a nasal voice." I''m making up, it''s a little inconvenient to speak, and my voice is not right. Hang up first. "

 Chapter 1038

    With that, she quickly hung up the phone.


    Jing Leping hurriedly supported her shaky body and whispered, "Weiwei, it''s all right. Lengshao has arranged for someone to check. I believe this matter must be the plot of Master Lu again, not real."


    Yun Wei listened calmly. No one knew what kind of waves she was going through in her heart.


    After Lu zhanting called Yunwei, he heard her voice completely different from that in the past and immediately returned to the dressing room.


    There was an obvious cover up in Yunwei''s tone. If he wasn''t flustered now, he would think of what surprise she would give him.


    But now his inner panic can''t be concealed. Something must have happened to Yunwei!


    Jian Zhifei and angel stopped Lu zhanting from left to right: "tingshao, Weiwei is making up, you can''t go in... Tingshao, tingshao..."


    Lu zhanting has pushed them away and strode in.


    Jian Zhifei and Angie are also very flustered. How can they think that Lu zhanting will break in like this? I thought no matter what, I could delay him for a while.


    Lu zhanting broke into the dressing room and glanced at the empty room. He strode to the fitting room, opened the curtain and opened the door.


    No Yunwei!


    His heart sank, and his eyebrows were full of anger. Like an enraged Beast, he turned back and sternly asked, "where''s Yunwei?"


    Angie and Jane Zhifei didn''t know how to answer him at once.


    "Yun Wei, she... She is..." even Jian Zhifei, who is usually crisp, doesn''t know how to make up reasons.


    Lu zhanting said angrily, "where the hell has Yunwei gone?"


    The feeling of panic is really bad. With this feeling, he knows that things are absolutely unusual. It''s about Yunwei, and he can''t be calm as usual.


    Angie and Jane Zhifei both stepped back.


    Lu zhanting was about to ask again. Tomorrow night Leng had strode in: "Angie, Zhifei, didn''t Lu zhanting come?"


    Angie was so scared that she quickly hid behind the cold tomorrow night.


    Lu zhanting realized that things should be asked about the cold night, not two girls.


    He immediately asked, "it''s cold tomorrow night. Where''s Yunwei?"


    "Yun Wei... Isn''t she in the dressing room next door? She said it was a little noisy here, so she wanted to change a place... "It''s cold tomorrow night and said with a smile.


    Lu zhanting came forward and put a check on his neck: "it''s cold tomorrow night. When you lie, your eyes will pick up. Hasn''t anyone told you? Where has Yunwei gone? "


    The cold tomorrow night really didn''t expect that he would see through that he was lying.


    Lu zhanting''s anger lowered the air pressure in the whole room.


    He is not usually a person who is not calm, but now he realizes that something may happen to Yunwei. He is out of control like a beast.


    "It''s cold tomorrow night. Where is Yunwei?" He''s holding his fist to fight the cold tomorrow night.


    Angel and Jane Zhifei hurriedly held him: "tingshao, lengshao didn''t mean to lie to you. Yunwei is in the next room. She''s just a little uncomfortable. There''s nothing else. Don''t fight."


    Lu zhanting let go, let go of the cold tomorrow night, turned and strode to the next room.


    It''s too cold to blame the two girls tomorrow night. Such a land war thunder makes him a little afraid. It''s normal that the two girls can''t stop him.


    Tomorrow night Leng said, "let''s hurry over."


    "Good." Jane Zhifei and Angie immediately followed.

 Chapter 1039

    Lu zhanting opens the door of the next room and sees Yunwei and Jing Leping together.


    Yunwei''s face was very white. It was not the usual healthy white with red, but pale.


    Something must have happened to make her like this.


    Lu zhanting immediately strode towards her: "Weiwei!"


    Yunwei bounced up from the sofa like a frightened bird. Her whole expression seemed a little flustered and very sad.


    Lu zhanting took her in his arms: "Weiwei, why are you here? Why hide from me? What the hell happened? "


    "No... No." Yunwei whispered and tried to make a smiling face. "In fact, there''s nothing wrong. I was going to come to you."


    "Nothing?" Lu zhanting pulled her shoulder, "what''s wrong with you? Have a fever? Or what? "


    Yunwei shook her head hurriedly: "it''s really all right..."


    Lu zhanting stayed on her face and didn''t believe she was okay. Holding her hands, she even trembled uncontrollably all over her body. He immediately said, "I''ll let the doctor come, Weiwei. You look very bad."


    "Ting, I''m really fine..." Yun Wei said in a low voice.


    Lu zhanting wants to say that it''s cold tomorrow night, and angel and Jian Zhifei also rush in.


    Then, someone immediately said, "ting Shao, Mr. President asked you to go out quickly. There are very urgent things to deal with."


    "Tell him to let tomorrow night be cold. I''ll take care of Weiwei." Lu zhanting immediately said that Yunwei is in a bad situation, and he doesn''t know the truth. How can he go away?


    "Mr. President said that no one else can deal with it except you. You can only go there." Said the subordinate.


    Yun Wei also said, "you go first, Ting. I''ll be fine."


    "We take care of her. Don''t worry." Said the cold tomorrow night.


    Lu zhanting snorted coldly, "I don''t trust you to take care of her. Lu Zheng, you stay here. If Yunwei has any situation, come and tell me immediately. "


    He looked at Yunwei again: "Weiwei, is it really all right?"


    "It''s okay, you go." Yunwei smiled at him.


    Lu zhanting just left.


    Tomorrow night Leng hurriedly said, "Yunwei, you can stay here. I''ve asked Dr. Qin to check, but it still needs some time. Everything should be all right. "


    "Yes. Don''t tell him these things... "Yun Wei said.


    Jian Zhifei, Angie and tomorrow night Leng feel quite distressed to see her bear alone.


    She carries all this by herself. How can she feel better when she is in pain?


    But they also knew that she just didn''t want both to suffer.


    They know better that Yunwei is afraid that the results detected at that time will prove that she is really related to Lu zhanting. Lu zhanting can''t let go at that time, causing more pain.


    Cold tomorrow night comes forward and holds Yunwei painfully.


    Now everything has to wait for Dr. Qin''s examination results.


    After Lu zhanting went out, he soon came to Mingyu.


    Before he could speak, Lu''s mother shouted, "Lu zhanting, you are neither Lu Yaoshi''s son nor Lu''s blood. You don''t deserve to run for vice president."


    Lu zhanting thought deeply. It turned out that Mingyu asked him to come for such a thing.


    Lu''s mother made trouble when there were many people. Mingyu asked someone to find Lu zhanting.

 Chapter 1040

    The whole audience looked at Lu zhanting and talked one after another.


    Master Lu said angrily, "nonsense! Zihao, take your mother away. Don''t make trouble here! "


    He thought it was Lu Zihao and Lu''s mother who found out Lu zhanting''s real life experience. At that time, he said that Lu zhanting was the blood of the cloud family and let more people know about it. It not only shamed the Lu family, but also made it difficult to solve the problems between Lu zhanting and Yun Wei.


    He himself is trying to avoid greater impact of this matter, so naturally he doesn''t want people to expose it.


    Lu Zihao didn''t listen to master Lu this time and said, "Grandpa, I''ve always listened to you and implemented everything you said. But you have never had such feelings for me. You have always been partial to Zhan Ting, but you have never taken care of me, nor supported my progress in my career. I admit that Zhan Ting is really capable, but he is no longer the blood of the Lu family. Grandpa, you can''t always protect him? "


    "You Master Lu said loudly, "Zihao, go back and talk about it. It''s not suitable to talk about such a topic on such an occasion today."


    "Grandpa! If you go back, you will be biased again and won''t give me a chance to say it again. " Lu Zihao obviously refused to agree.


    Lu Mu also said, "Dad, don''t you want Zhan ting to be solved? We have to make it clear what his identity is, so that we can know the truth. "


    The guests also talked about it. They didn''t know how it was.


    Lu Mu said to everyone, "everybody, Zhan Ting is about to run for vice president. If his life experience is not clear, how can such a person run for vice president? How can we trust him with so many important national affairs? Do you think so? "


    Some of the guests began to nod: "indeed, Ting Shao wants to run for vice president. It must be clear about his life experience. Otherwise, it is not innocent and not enough to convince the public."


    "Mr. President, although Lu Zihao said today that this matter is a little too much, Ting Shao''s life experience is related to the whole country. It''s better to find out." Someone suggested.


    Mingyu and Lu zhanting looked at each other, and Master Lu couldn''t refute it.


    Lu Yaoshi and Zhan Qiuliang stood aside. Zhan Qiuliang said, "I think I''ve always loved Yaoshi and never had any wrong behavior with other men. Zhan Ting is my own son, which I''m sure of. Since you want to question, it''s better to make it clear in public. "


    Zhan Qiuliang spoke firmly, but Lu Yaoshi never spoke.


    Seeing this, Master Lu had to let them talk.


    Lu''s mother said proudly, "well, since you all say so, I''ll take out the evidence. I''ve found out that Lu zhanting is not the blood of Lu family or Lu Yaoshi''s son at all. There is a very clear test evidence here. Since Lu zhanting is not the blood of the Lu family, but a wild seed who doesn''t know where to come from, how can such a person run for vice president, and how can the Lu family support a person who is not the blood of the Lu family to be vice president? "


    She took out the evidence. Everyone saw that it was true. Lu zhanting had no blood relationship with the Lu family.

 Chapter 1041

    This test report is not fake.


    What''s more, it''s impossible for Lu Mu to take out fake things to slander Lu zhanting on such an occasion. Otherwise, wouldn''t she be beaten in the face by her own evidence?


    "It''s impossible. How could this happen?" Zhan Qiuliang didn''t believe it at all. "Zhan Ting is my son. How can I not know whose son he is? Sister-in-law, don''t say such bloody words just to slander Zhan ting. "


    Lu Mu smiled and said, "I didn''t spit out blood. I just took out the evidence directly. The evidence won''t deceive people. As for what messy and sneaky things you have done to make Lu zhanting not the blood of the Lu family, I''m afraid you know better than me? "


    Lu''s mother''s words have been clearly and secretly pointed out that it must be Zhan Qiuliang who stole Lu zhanting''s life that led to Lu zhanting''s blood.


    "Shut up Lu zhanting immediately shouted that he would not allow anyone to slander his mother.


    But the other guests were already muttering in their hearts.


    Since Lu zhanting is not the blood of the Lu family, his campaign in the future is unknown. I wonder if the Lu family, the Yun family and the Ming family will support him at that time?


    And everyone knows that it is certainly impossible to choose an unidentified person to be the vice president. After all, this is a person who wants to deal with national affairs. No one is willing to rest assured that the great cause of the country is handed over to unidentified people.


    "Lu zhanting, you are no longer the blood of the Lu family. What else do you want?" Lu''s mother said loudly, "everything in the Lu family is Zihao''s, not yours!"


    The scene was a bit chaotic all at once.


    Mingyu also looked at Lu zhanting. Although he supported Lu zhanting, now Lu''s mother''s words are clear and conclusive. The evidence is true, and he is unable to refute it.


    At this time, Master Lu said, "yes, Zhan Ting is not the blood of the Lu family. It''s true. But this is not your excuse to slander him and his mother! "


    "What? Lu Ting''s blood is not really Lu Ting''s family? " Seeing Master Lu''s conclusion on this matter, everyone in the crowd burst into a pot.


    Others were also surprised to see old man Lu, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    Lu zhanting was even more shocked: "Grandpa, what''s going on?"


    Everyone''s eyes focused on old man Lu, waiting for his explanation.


    Lu''s mother was quite proud: "Dad, you know Zhan Ting is not the blood of Lu''s family. But even if you know that he is not the blood of the Lu family and still favor him so much, it really makes Zihao and I don''t know what to say. "


    Lu Zihao was also resentful: "Grandpa, what is the point that I can''t compare with Lu zhanting, so you can treat me like this? I''m your real grandson. How can you do this to me? Why can''t you see my ability no matter what efforts I make? "


    "Your efforts, I know. However, your character and ability are more suitable for performing the tasks assigned by others than making decisions by yourself. " Master Lu said, "and Zhan Ting has the ability to be a leader. Grandpa is not biased. He just hopes you can perform your duties and give full play to your abilities. "


    Mr. Lu is really right. Many people present know this.

 Chapter 1042

    Lu Zihao didn''t listen at all: "hum, you speak so well. Isn''t it an excuse for your eccentricity? Can''t I do what Lu zhanting can do? "


    "If you think so, I won''t refute it." Master Lu said with resignation.


    Lu Zihao''s eyes flashed bitterly.


    Lu Mu is also very angry.


    Lu zhanting couldn''t help it: "Grandpa, what''s the matter with my life experience?"


    Zhan Qiuliang immediately said, "Dad, what''s going on with Zhan Ting? He''s my son. It''s impossible for him to exist. It''s not the blood of the Lu family. "


    Seeing that he couldn''t speak now, Master Lu said, "because he is the blood of the cloud family."


    "What?"


    Everyone spoke at the same time.


    Everyone was even more shocked.


    How can Lu zhanting be the blood of the cloud family?


    Did Master Lu say that wrong?


    Everyone looked at Master Lu in shock.


    This is especially true for Lu zhanting.


    Everyone is a little confused, so.


    Master Yun himself was very surprised. Yun LAN didn''t know what to say.


    Old man Lu looked at old man Yun and said, "at the beginning, Zhan Ting''s grandmother lived in Hengzhou city for a period of time. When she came back, she was pregnant and later gave birth to Yaoshi. Even Yaoshi is not the blood of the Lu family, let alone Zhan Ting? "


    As soon as everyone heard this, although it was difficult to understand, someone responded and said loudly: "Master Lu said that there was a relationship between Mrs. Lu and master Yun. Lu Yaoshi is the son of master Yun and Lu zhanting is the grandson of master Yun, so Lu zhanting is not the blood of the Lu family?"


    Mrs. Lu was stunned at once. Her lips stammered. She wanted to speak, but she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Master Lu said, "I also knew this when Zhan Ting was several years old. But I always regard him as my own grandson, and he is also a very capable child, so I haven''t told anyone about it. Master Yun, Zhan Ting is your grandson. "


    "Master Lu, how can you say that? Nothing has happened between me and Mrs. Lu... You must have misunderstood. " Master Yun said immediately.


    Yunlan also said, "Master Lu, you must have misunderstood something. How can this thing be true? If you say so, isn''t it that Zhan ting and Yun Wei are cousins within three generations of blood relatives? How is this possible? "


    Others said involuntarily, "yes, in that case, tingshao and Yunwei are cousins. How can they get married?"


    Lu''s mother and Lu Zihao are very happy to hear the truth told by Master Lu. Although it is very different from what they found, Lu zhanting is not the blood of the Lu family. At least they won''t compete with Lu Zihao at the Lu family.


    As for whether he is the blood of the cloud family, it has nothing to do with them.


    Lu zhanting''s mind suddenly roared. It''s impossible. How can he have a blood relationship with Yunwei?


    impossible!


    He rushed to master Lu and said, "Grandpa, you lie. It''s impossible!"


    Master Lu said, "Zhan Ting, I haven''t told you this before, but I''ve been preventing you from being with Yunwei. It''s a pity that you never listen to me carefully. "

 Chapter 1043

    "No, it''s fake. It can''t be true!" Lu zhanting shook his head firmly, but his eyebrows showed worried doubts.


    "I told Yunwei about it just now. I let her make her own choice. " Master Lu sighed and said, "I can''t bear to hurt you and Yunwei."


    Lu zhanting immediately rushed to the room where Yunwei had just stayed.


    As soon as he left, the scene became chaotic, which just let Lu Mu and Lu Zihao breathe out, and they were very happy to see such a scene now.


    Lu zhanting strode away.


    He knew there was something!


    Since just now, he has been flustered and restless, so he insisted on finding Yunwei. Besides, he found Yunwei regardless of anyone''s obstruction.


    He knew that things were not so simple. Otherwise, Yunwei wouldn''t have such an attitude and face, and she couldn''t avoid it.


    Lu zhanting''s heart was completely clenched. It turned out that it was because of this. It turned out that Yunwei planned to carry it alone.


    no way!


    He must find Yunwei immediately!


    He rushed to the door of the room just now. Angie and Jane Zhifei also looked anxious and said, "ting Shao!"


    "Where''s Yunwei?" Lu zhanting asked immediately.


    "Ting Shao, Yunwei was here just now. She heard what Master Lu said in public. She has left with Jing Leping." Angie and Jane said anxiously.


    Lu zhanting immediately ran out.


    "Tingshao, don''t blame Yunwei... Yunwei wanted to wait until lengshao''s inspection results came out, and she didn''t want to believe what Master Lu said, but when Master Lu said it in public, she believed it, otherwise she wouldn''t leave now and don''t tell you!" Angel and Jian Zhifei shouted behind Lu zhanting, but Lu zhanting couldn''t listen to what they said and didn''t want to listen at all.


    Leng also chased over tomorrow night. Seeing Lu zhanting running out, he hurried to follow him.


    Jian Zhifei and Angie were so worried that Angie said, "how can this be true? Obviously, the inspection results have not come out yet. "


    "Yunwei is also rational, but Master Lu said it in front of everyone. Naturally, it won''t be false. How can Yunwei stand it? " Jian Zhifei also said painfully.


    Lu zhanting has chased out. Yunwei is about to get on Jing Leping''s car.


    "Yun Wei!" Lu zhanting stopped her.


    Yunwei''s mind was unstable. When she heard his voice, her tears fell down, but she still got on the bus.


    Lu zhanting seized the opportunity, stepped forward, grabbed her wrist and pulled her out of the car: "Yunwei, don''t go!"


    He grabbed Yunwei heavily, pressed her into his arms and wrapped her tightly.


    How could she leave?


    Today is the wedding day he has been looking forward to for a long time. How can he let go again?


    Two people have experienced a lot of wind and rain. How could he let her disappear in his life?


    impossible.


    No matter what happens, he can''t let Yun Wei go.


    She is the woman he has identified all his life. No matter who she is, her identity and his identity, he can''t let go!


    Jing Leping saw that Lu zhanting was like this and immediately said, "ting, Master Lu has said your identity in public. Do you want to keep her now?"

 Chapter 1044

    "It''s none of your business!" Lu zhanting said loudly.


    In Lu zhanting''s arms, Yunwei couldn''t move at all, and couldn''t get rid of his powerful arms.


    Jing Leping said painfully, "tingshao, what old man Lu said is beyond doubt. Do you want to harm Yunwei''s life? If you let her go, she still has a chance to live a new life, and so do you. Otherwise, you will be left with only pain in the future! "


    "Even if it''s painful, I won''t let her leave." Lu zhanting said, gritting his teeth and red eyes.


    "Have you ever thought it would make Yunwei miserable!" Jing Leping said.


    "No, no, Yunwei, I won''t allow you to leave." Lu zhanting said heavily. Not only did he not listen to Jing Leping''s persuasion, but he bowed his head and kissed Yunwei''s lips heavily.


    Yunwei bit her lip resistively and didn''t let him ask again.


    But he kept prying open her lips and tongue, forcing her to accept his constant deep kisses.


    Jing Leping pulled the land war thunder away: "land war thunder, you let go!"


    Yun Wei also cried. Lu zhanting said, "Yun Wei, you don''t tell me that such a big thing has happened. Do you want to choose yourself to bear the pain? Do you remember what you said before, no matter what happens, we will face it together? "


    "I remember... But this thing..." Yun Wei said silently, "there''s no way to face... Zhan Ting, let me leave..."


    "No!" Lu zhanting grabbed her hand and said, "I don''t allow you to leave! We want to get married and live together. You are not allowed to leave. "


    Did you hear what grandpa said? We won''t be happy together. We are related by blood. We can''t have healthy children in the future... "Yunwei shook her head in despair.


    "Then it won''t happen!" Lu zhanting said, "Yunwei, I''m not with you to have children. We can have a happy life if we don''t have children."


    Yunwei shook her head: "impossible... Impossible... How can you not have children... You are so excellent that you don''t have to guard me..."


    Jing Leping looked at them and felt very uncomfortable.


    Jian Zhifei and Angie rushed over and were distressed to see between Lu zhanting and Yunwei.


    Yunwei looked at them for help: "Leping, Zhifei, Angie, you take me away, take me away."


    Lu zhanting shouted, "no one can take Yunwei away!"


    "Lu zhanting, calm down!" Jing Leping said, "Yunwei is in pain now. Don''t force her to make a choice now!"


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Lu zhanting pushes Jing Leping away.


    Cold tomorrow night also arrived and said, "Lu zhanting, can''t you let Yunwei slow down?"


    He grabbed Yun Wei from Lu zhanting''s hand and held her in his arms. He felt that Yun Wei was shaking all over. He was distressed and said, "Lu zhanting, I know you are in pain, but Yun Wei is more bitter than you. Can you calm down and wait a minute? "


    "Yes." Lu zhanting quickly forced himself to calm down, but his tone was overbearing and firm, "but Yunwei can''t leave!"


    "You Cold airway tomorrow night, holding Yunwei to comfort, "Weiwei, it''s okay. I have a brother here and I''m here with you."


    He held Yunwei tightly, full of pity and love, and sighed and helpless in his heart.

 Chapter 1045

    In the stalemate, a group of elders also chased out, and all the scenes inside were in chaos. Everyone knew that Yunwei was leaving, and they were very worried.


    The other guests couldn''t help but follow.


    "Vivi!" Mingyu and Yunlan rushed over very worried.


    Mingyu takes Yunwei from MINGYE''s cold arms and holds her in her arms: "Weiwei, my father is here and Mommy is there."


    Yunwei looked at them sadly. Seeing their concerned eyes, she wanted to cry.


    She knew that she felt bad. They felt worse than herself.


    But now what can she do when she meets such a thing?


    "Weiwei." Yunlan also began to cry. Her daughter''s heart hurt more than her daughter''s.


    When Lu zhanting saw that everyone was here, he raised his head and said in a loud voice, "no matter what you say or what you want to do, it is certain that I will marry Yunwei. Don''t say she is my cousin, even if she is my own sister, I will marry her! "


    Everyone was awed by his momentum and firmness.


    Yunwei also held her breath. She knew that he was firm in this relationship, so she didn''t want him to know the truth.


    Because of his firmness, in the face of such a situation, it is so sad.


    Master Lu said bitterly, "Zhan Ting, but can you really accept such a thing? You can accept that we elders can''t see you like this! "


    "Didn''t you say that Yunwei and I had the choice? Then my answer is, I can''t be separated from Yunwei! " Lu zhanting has completely calmed down, and the decision he has made now is no longer what he did when he lost his mind just now.


    All this is the final decision he made under normal conditions.


    "You Master Lu was shocked, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Other guests around were also surprised by Lu zhanting''s decision, but he has made this decision. I''m afraid the wedding will be held anyway.


    Just because he made such a decision doesn''t mean that others don''t talk about it.


    I''m afraid this marriage will be difficult in the future.


    Everyone looked at him and Yunwei.


    His angular face was not hesitant, but firm.


    In his eyes, they were all determined and calm. It seemed that no one could refute or block his decision.


    Yunwei was crying like a tearful child, biting her lips. She looked like a pear blossom with rain, which made people feel pity when they looked at her.


    Suddenly, Mrs. Lu came out.


    With an angry look on her face, she walked up to old man Lu and slapped him in the face.


    Everyone was stunned by the scene.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei just happened. What is Mrs. Lu going to do?


    Everyone''s attention was attracted by her.


    Mrs. Lu''s face was pale and even her wrinkles were tangled: "you''re too much! I''ve been with you all my life. You think I have an affair with master Yun and gave birth to Lu Yaoshi, who is not the blood of the Lu family, so that Zhan Ting is the blood of the Yun family? "


    When old man Lu said these things just now, old lady Lu was stunned. Now she reacts. This is what old man Lu thought happened between her and old man Yun when they were young, which led to such a tragedy.

 Chapter 1046

    Master Lu looked at her gently. He was not angry because he was slapped in the face. He just said, "that''s all in the past. I don''t mind. I didn''t intend to say it, but Zihao said it today. If I don''t say it again, it will affect Zhan Ting''s future and future all his life. "


    "Do you understand what I''m talking about?" Mrs. Lu said angrily, "I have never had any affair with Mr. Yun! How can Yaoshi not be your son, and how can Zhan Ting not be your grandson? "


    Master Lu was indifferent and said, "I knew that Zhan Ting was injured when he was a child. He is not my blood. He is not my grandson. Yao Shi and Qiu Liang have deep feelings. Since Zhan Ting is not the blood of Lu family, it is impossible that Qiu Liang cheated on Yao Shi behind his back, so he was pregnant with Zhan Ting who is not the blood of Lu family? "


    Everyone nodded, too.


    Indeed, if Lu zhanting is not the blood of the Lu family and Zhan Qiuliang has no problem, the problem can only be old lady Lu.


    There is nothing wrong with Mr. Lu''s suspicion.


    Mrs. Lu shouted, "even so, I have nothing to do with any man, and I have never done anything to betray you."


    Master Lu shook his head and said, "I believe you, but I may not believe that other men will not be attracted to you."


    At the beginning, old lady Lu ran out and stayed with old man Yun in Hengzhou city for a long time. What old man Lu meant was that old lady Lu may not have taken the initiative to do anything sorry to him, but it''s hard to guarantee that old man Yun, who was young and energetic at the beginning, would have done anything to old lady Lu secretly.


    Master Yun also heard his implication and stood up and said, "Master Lu, you really think too much. How can I do such a thing? When Mrs. Lu and I were young, we only fell in love with our sister and brother because of our character. There were no other extra things at all. You really think too much. "


    Master Lu put his hands behind his back and didn''t take master Yun''s words to heart at all. He thought everything was just sophistry.


    Mrs. Lu sneered coldly and said, "you''ve been doubting me for so many years. I''ve been blind to my feelings for you for so many years. "


    Yunwei was sad and didn''t listen to them at all.


    Lu zhanting looked at Yunwei.


    The rest of the people were also surprised. They didn''t expect that it was originally about Lu zhanting and Yunwei. How did they suddenly develop into Master Lu and Mrs. Lu? They saw the two old people. No, the three old people were quarrelling. Everyone didn''t know what to do.


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one thought that things would develop to this step.


    Tomorrow night Leng and Mingyu look at Yunwei with a distressed face.


    At this time, Lu Yaoshi stood up and said, "Dad, mom, stop arguing. No matter what happened to you at that time is true or false, you don''t have to worry about Zhan ting and Yunwei. Because Zhan Ting is neither the blood of the Lu family nor the blood of the Yun family. "


    As soon as Lu Yaoshi said this, the crowd made a loud noise.


    Zhan Qiuliang immediately looked at Lu Yaoshi and said, "Yaoshi, what do you mean?"


    Lu Yaoshi gently took her hand to comfort her and gave her a soothing look.

 Chapter 1047

    Lu Yaoshi''s words came suddenly, and everyone''s attention suddenly turned to Lu Yaoshi.


    Master Lu was also quite surprised.


    In Lu zhanting''s eyes, there was a ray of hope, just like the twists and turns of the road.


    He immediately asked, "Dad, tell me."


    Lu Yaoshi held Zhan Qiuliang''s hand and said, "Qiuliang, I''m sorry for you... When you were pregnant and just gave birth, the child died. After the child died, the doctor said you couldn''t have another child in the future. I''m worried that you are too sad and that you will be made difficult by your family because you can''t have another child, so I adopted a child, It''s our child. "


    Everyone knew that what he said was the land war thunder.


    Zhan Qiuliang''s eyebrows suddenly frowned and shook their heads sadly. They didn''t want to believe this fact at all.


    Lu Yaoshi continued: "so Zhan Ting is not the blood of either of us at all, so he has no blood relationship with Yunwei anyway. So what''s between him and Yunwei now, and what? "


    "Dad..." Lu zhanting''s voice choked for a moment. He didn''t think it would be like this in the end.


    Zhan Qiuliang is also a little incredible. His son is not his own.


    Lu Yaoshi said, "sorry, Qiu Liang, Zhan ting. I didn''t intend to tell anyone about this, nor did I want anyone to know, because in my mind, Zhan Ting is my own son. But now I can''t watch Zhan ting and Yun Wei live. Because these things are separated, I have to tell you. "


    "Then our children..." Zhan Qiuliang was out of control.


    Lu Yaoshi held her hand tightly: "when the child was born, he was asphyxiated by hypoxia. The doctor did his best and didn''t save him. I''m sorry, I never told you about it. "


    Zhan Qiuliang couldn''t help crying.


    Everyone also sighed. Before, everyone only knew that the relationship between Lu Yaoshi and Zhan Qiuliang was very good. The two husband and wife followed, and they had always been good couples with deep love and righteousness.


    Now I know that Lu Yaoshi loved Zhan Qiuliang so much. Considering her mood and in order not to let the Lu family have bad views on her, he took the initiative to hide the premature death of his young son and picked up a child.


    Lu Yaoshi went to Lu zhanting and said, "son, there is no blood relationship between you and Yunwei, so if you want to marry her, you don''t need to consider anything else."


    Lu zhanting remembered that over the years, Lu Yaoshi and Zhan Qiuliang treated themselves like their own, and their careful cultivation was not false at all.


    There was a lump in his voice: "thank you, Dad."


    He went to Zhan Qiuliang. Zhan Qiuliang''s eyes were red. He thought he wanted to go to the dead child. Lu zhanting stretched out his arms and hugged her heavily.


    Then he turned and walked to Yunwei.


    Yun Wei is a little silly now. Lu zhanting has crossed the cold of tomorrow night, took Yun Wei from Mingyu''s hand and held her in his arms.


    He held her so tightly that he seemed afraid that anything else would separate them.


    Yunwei''s mood is also very agitated. Like taking a roller coaster, she has not recovered from this side, but has been swung to the other side.

 Chapter 1048

    Today, too many things have really happened.


    Yunwei really couldn''t react until she felt his strong heartbeat in the arms of Lu zhanting.


    Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu were also surprised to see this scene. They were also surprised by this change.


    At this time, Dr. Qin hurried over and said, "Leng Shao, I have found what you asked me to check. Sorry for the delay. This test is really a little troublesome. "


    "Say it." It''s cold tomorrow night, he said immediately.


    Dr. Qin said, "I checked. There is no blood relationship between tingshao and miss Yun. There is no blood relationship between Ting Shao, Mr. Lu and Ms. Zhan. But Mr. Lu Yaoshi is indeed the biological son of old man Lu. "


    When Dr. Qin said this, everyone understood.


    It seems that Lu Yaoshi really didn''t lie. Lu zhanting is really the child he adopted, so it has nothing to do with the Lu family and Zhan Qiuliang.


    So it''s impossible for him to have any blood relationship with Yunwei.


    Tomorrow night''s cold face stretches and immediately says to Yunwei, "Weiwei, do you hear me? There is no blood relationship between you and Zhan ting. You can rest assured of marrying him. "


    The doctor''s face finally shows the evidence.


    Her face, which was still crying with tears, was as bright as a rainbow, and the corners of her lips rose.


    Looking at the smile on her face tomorrow night, there is really no more beautiful picture than this.


    Mingyu and Yunlan were relieved and said, "it''s all right, Weiwei. You can marry Zhan ting."


    Yunwei bit her lip and nodded heavily.


    Lu zhanting held her face and said, "fool, you are not allowed to leave easily in the future. By my side, never leave. "


    Yunwei really didn''t expect that things would be so complicated. She was scolded by Lu zhanting. She didn''t explain. She just smiled at him. The smile was sweet and moving.


    Tomorrow night Leng defended her short: "we Weiwei are not stupid. Just now when Master Lu came to her to say this, she didn''t believe it. First of all, she asked me to check and didn''t want to leave. Who knows that he hasn''t finished the investigation, and Dr. Qin hasn''t returned the feedback, Mr. Lu said this thing in public. Only when he speaks clearly can she think that it will be true, otherwise Mr. Lu won''t say it in public. No one would do better than Weiwei. "


    "Yes, Weiwei is the best." Land war thunder hook lips.


    "Of course, I don''t see whose sister she is." Said tomorrow night with a sneer.


    Mingyu also breathed a sigh of relief: "finally, it didn''t lead to a big mistake."


    Everyone followed with a sigh of relief.


    Master Lu frowned and wondered what had happened for so many years.


    Mrs. Lu said to Dr. Qin, "Dr. Qin, tell everyone again. Whose son did you just say Lu Yaoshi is?"


    "Back to the old lady, I just found out that Mr. Lu Yaoshi is indeed the biological son of old man Lu." Dr. Qin responded respectfully.


    Mrs. Lu looked at Mr. Lu and said coldly, "hum, what else do you have to say? Isn''t my son someone else''s? "

 Chapter 1049

    "I......" Master Lu was also very regretful. He didn''t think so far. He sighed. "I found out that Zhan Ting didn''t have the blood of the Lu family and didn''t think so much at all. I think Qiu Liang will not betray Yaoshi. There is something wrong with Zhan Ting''s blood. It must be you and me. I didn''t expect... "


    "Hum, no one else has a problem, and you have no problem. The problem is all on me. No wonder for so many years, you didn''t let me go to Hengzhou city and didn''t let me see Master Yun. I promise you all these things. Who knows what you think in your heart is how I betray you. " Mrs. Lu''s face was cold.


    Master Lu''s face was serious. He really didn''t think that the truth was like this.


    When Mrs. Lu came back from Hengzhou City, she checked out that she was pregnant. Now I think it must be when she ran away from home.


    As a result, he always had a heart knot that could not be solved in his heart.


    This matter has been under pressure in his heart for decades, and he has always been worried about the matter between Mrs. Lu and Mr. Yun.


    Now I know that I was very wrong. I not only misunderstood old lady Lu, but also almost hurt Lu zhanting and Yunwei.


    He looked at Lu zhanting and Yunwei and said, "Zhan Ting, Weiwei, I''m old and confused. I almost separated you... I''m sorry."


    Mingyu said, "since it has been proved that Zhan ting and Weiwei can get married, it''s useless to say anything else, let them have a wedding as soon as possible."


    "Good." Lu Yaoshi replied, "I''ll arrange it now."


    Although Lu zhanting is not his own son, his feelings for so many years, even if the matter is put through, will not affect his heart as a father.


    Lu''s mother and Lu Zihao said: "no matter what, Lu zhanting is not the blood of the Lu family. He is not qualified to inherit everything of the Lu family, and he can''t run for the post of vice president!"


    As soon as they spoke, the whole audience was quiet again. I didn''t know how the Lu family would deal with this matter.


    Lu zhanting stood up and said, "I don''t need everything about the Lu family; I can also give up the post of vice president; But you don''t need to stir up and sow discord here. However, my grandparents and parents have always treated me like their own children. No matter whose child I am or whether I inherit the family property of the Lu family, I will still treat them as before. "


    As soon as Lu zhanting spoke, old lady Lu and Zhan Qiuliang burst into tears.


    Master Lu and Lu Yaoshi also looked at him happily.


    Lu Zihao said loudly, "you don''t want the family property of the Lu family? You are clearly taking the family property of the Lu family as something in your bag. You really don''t know how to be ashamed! "


    "Shut up Master Lu shouted fiercely, "since Qiuliang and Yaoshi have no other children and adopt Zhan Ting since childhood, Zhan Ting is the child of our Lu family. How can we say that he is not the child of the Lu family?"


    "Grandpa! Dad Lu Zihao and Lu Mu spoke at the same time.


    "You go out. You are not welcome here." Master Lu shouted.


    Lu Zihao and Lu''s mother still want to argue. Tomorrow night Leng has arranged someone to come over and ask them to stand.


    If it weren''t for their appearance, they wouldn''t have made things so stiff. It''s cold tomorrow night. They are welcome at all.


    Lu Mu and Lu Zihao were finally dragged out.

 Chapter 1050

    Mingyu said with a smile, "since things are clear, the wedding will be as usual."


    Everyone nodded.


    Although it is now revealed that Lu zhanting is not the son of Lu Yaoshi and Zhan Qiuliang, at least everything else has been solved.


    Angel and Jane Zhifei also had a happy look on their faces. They immediately came up and said, "let''s take Weiwei to make up."


    "With me." Lu zhanting immediately said, half hugging and half hugging Yunwei. He didn''t pretend to do anything, and personally accompanied her to the dressing room.


    We all know that he was worried about any accident to Yunwei and another accident to the wedding, so he was so nervous that he couldn''t help laughing.


    Although he is not in line with the regulations of the groom not seeing the bride before the wedding, now the situation is special, and everyone can''t care to reason with him.


    Angie and Jane Zhifei followed them happily and went to help.


    The cold tomorrow night also showed a happy face and followed their footsteps.


    Except for Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu, the other elders now show a happy expression.


    The wedding was held as usual.


    Yunwei dressed up again. The tears on her face had been wiped off. She put on exquisite light makeup and put on the wedding dress modified by Jian Zhifei.


    At the moment, she has recovered her youthful and beautiful face, her skin is as soft as a bomb, her lips are red and her teeth are white, and her youth is full of brilliance everywhere.


    It has been a full anniversary with Lu zhanting, and now she is almost nineteen.


    Her youth and beauty make her incomparably attractive.


    According to the wedding process, Mingyu should hand over Yunwei to Lu zhanting.


    When Lu zhanting released Yunwei''s hand, he looked nervous again, which made people feel that he was not the land zhanting who planned and dominated the situation, but just a child.


    Tomorrow night he patted him on the shoulder coldly: "well, my father will give Weiwei to you soon."


    Lu zhanting''s tight nerves on his face did not relax at all.


    Lu zhanting didn''t look relaxed until Mingyu took Yunwei through the beautifully decorated flower gallery and came to him again.


    Mingyu said, "Zhan Ting, now Weiwei will give it to you. You will treat her well in the future. "


    "I will." Lu zhanting made a solemn promise.


    Mingyu then puts Yunwei''s hand on his hand.


    Tomorrow night Leng also told: "treat Weiwei well, otherwise I won''t let you go."


    "Nature." Land war thunder jaw head.


    Tomorrow night Leng made a gesture to signal Lu zhanting that he would always be watched by him.


    Yunwei couldn''t help but be moved and happy. She looked at her father and brother and smiled gently.


    Lu zhanting held Yunwei''s hand tightly, for fear of any further trouble, he let her disappear around him.


    Cold tomorrow night, Jian Zhifei, angel and jingyanhui all followed them with a smile.


    Only a trace of forbearance flashed on Jing Leping''s face, but looking at Yunwei''s happiness now, he recalled the corners of his lips.


    Perhaps the greatest wish to love someone is that she can get the ultimate happiness.


    He took a photo, sent it to Ning Yichen who didn''t come, and edited a text message: "the photo you want."


    Then sent it out.


    Perhaps Ning Yichen''s mood at the moment is the same as him, which is both satisfied and lost.


    If you love someone, maybe you will experience too many contradictory emotions.

 Chapter 1051

    Jing Leping put away his mobile phone. When he saw Lu zhanting put the ring into Yunwei''s finger, he turned and left.


    Angel looked at them happily with her face in her hand, and her heart was full of longing. She said, "how happy! If only I could find someone who loves me so much."


    Jian Zhifei smiled: "of course."


    "You too." Angie smiled, turned her head and thought of something, "by the way, do you know you''re not engaged? Why didn''t your fiance accompany you to the wedding?"


    "He''s busy." Jian Zhifei simply answered and said nothing.


    On the stage, Lu zhanting bowed his head and kissed Yunwei. Angel''s eyes were attracted by them and immediately looked at the stage with envious eyes.


    Romantic music sounded all around.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei''s wedding was finally successfully completed.


    In the happy and eager eyes of all the elders, they walked off the wedding stage.


    Everything finally came to a successful end.


    But there are still many things that have not been solved.


    Zhan Qiuliang''s mood was not very good. Lu Yaoshi soon left with her.


    Mrs. Lu also gave up on Mr. Lu. She soon returned to the Lu family and moved out of the Lu family. It was useless to let Mr. Lu stay.


    Mr. Lu now knows that he was too arbitrary. He not only almost hurt Lu zhanting and Yunwei, but also erased his feelings with Mrs. Lu.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei finally enjoy a rare and peaceful world in their residence.


    After the real wedding, everything of the two people has been made clear, and the day is a rare sweet calm.


    Because the two of them held a wedding, the day after the wedding, all the elders and friends of both families sat together for a reunion dinner.


    Although Mrs. Lu didn''t want to see Mr. Lu, she still attended in order not to worry Lu zhanting and Yunwei.


    No matter what their mood was, they all wore smiles on their faces.


    Both Mr. and Mrs. Ming are very happy. They have prepared several kinds of jewelry for Yunwei.


    "Thank you, Grandpa and grandma." Yunwei took it over and knew at a glance that these jewels were valuable.


    Now minglaozi and minglaofu really love her, so she has long ignored the past and accepted them.


    "Zhan Ting, be nice to Weiwei in the future, you know?" Said Mrs. Ming.


    Master Ming also said, "whoever is bad to my granddaughter, I''ll give him a gun!"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Mo Chenyi sat aside with Xiaobai. Xiaobai''s face also showed a rare smile and looked at everyone.


    He seldom smiles in front of others, let alone gets along well with everyone.


    Xiaobai and Jian Zhifei sit close. Jian Zhifei takes a cake and hands it to him. Xiaobai doesn''t reject it. Although she is a little timid, she still reaches for it.


    However, he didn''t hold it firmly. All of a sudden, the cake turned over, and the chocolate and cream on it made Jane Zhifei all over.


    "Sorry." Mo Chenyi hurriedly handed a paper towel to Jian Zhifei and apologized.


    Xiaobai suddenly became very timid again.


    "It''s all right. I''ll sort it out myself. " Jian Zhifei took the paper towel, but accidentally met Mo Chenyi''s hand. She was electrocuted and hurriedly shrank back, "I remember, I still have paper towels in my bag."

 Chapter 1052

    Jane went to the bathroom by herself.


    Mo Chenyi looked down at Xiaobai and found that he was like a frightened kitten. He wanted him to apologize to Jian Zhifei, but he finally gave up.


    Mingyu suddenly stood up. Everyone was sitting, so he looked at him at once.


    With a smile, he knelt on the ground and took Yunlan''s hand.


    Yunlan''s face turned red at once.


    Tomorrow night Leng and Yunwei look at each other and can''t help laughing.


    He took Yunwei''s hand and said, "father finally acted."


    Lu zhanting also held Yunwei''s other hand. Seeing that he also held Yunwei, he frowned deeply and said, "how do you let Yunwei eat like this?"


    "Yes. It''s all my fault. " Tomorrow night Leng immediately released Yunwei''s hand, but she grabbed her shoulder.


    Lu zhanting''s face was even more gloomy.


    Tomorrow night Leng picked his eyebrow: "why, I love my own sister. Does Ting Shao have an opinion?"


    Lu zhanting hugged Yunwei''s waist and took her to his arms.


    Cold tomorrow night is also in a stalemate with him.


    Yunwei couldn''t help laughing: "well, my father is proposing to my mother. Please stop a little."


    It''s cold tomorrow night, so I give up the struggle and look at Xiang Mingyu and Yunlan.


    Mingyu held Yunlan''s hand affectionately: "Lan''er, marry me!"


    Yunlan blushed with shame. After all, she was so old and in front of so many people, even her son and daughter.


    Everyone began to laugh kindly: "promise him, there''s nothing to be ashamed of..."


    "Mommy, my father really loves you." Cold tomorrow night also said with a smile.


    "Well, I will." Yunlan nodded.


    Mingyu''s face was filled with joy. His wish for many years had been fulfilled, which was another satisfaction.


    Mingyu hugs Yunlan with peaceful happiness on his face.


    For a long time, he let go of Yunlan and said to everyone, "guys, I won''t do anything about my marriage with Laner. At that time, only the closest relatives and friends will be invited to gather together to witness my marriage with Lan''er. "


    "OK, congratulations." A congratulatory voice came.


    Angie looked at them seriously, and her heart filled with envy. She hasn''t even talked about love. Now she really envies seeing such a picture of love.


    Tomorrow night Leng smiled: "if you envy me, go back and have a good talk."


    "But if you can''t meet the right person you like, how can you talk about it?" Angie said with a sad face.


    "Let your grandpa help you find it." Tomorrow night, I glanced at old man an sitting aside.


    Angie''s flat mouth: "I''ll find it myself. What era is this? I still want this set."


    Tomorrow night was cold, so she didn''t say any more and focused on Yunwei.


    After dinner, Lu Yaoshi and Zhan Qiuliang came to Lu zhanting and Yunwei. Lu Yaoshi said, "Zhan Ting, Weiwei, we want to talk to you."


    "Good." Lu zhanting and Yunwei went to the back garden with them.


    Lu Yao, your son is not calm now. But over the years, we have completely regarded you as our own son, which has never changed. Now, if you still want to recognize our parents, we are very happy. If you are willing to go to your biological parents, we will help you and cooperate with you to do it. "

 Chapter 1053

    Lu zhanting immediately said, "Mom and Dad, what are you talking about? You raised me for so many years, I will never abandon you because I know my life experience. I will never forget the kindness of raising. In the future, I will always regard you as my parents. "


    Yunwei also said: "Mom and Dad, Zhan Ting is not like that. We will always treat you as family members, as if such a thing had never happened."


    Zhan Qiuliang held back tears and whispered, "I know you are all good children."


    "Autumn is cool." Lu Yaoshi held her hand and wiped away her tears.


    He really loves her. He hasn''t changed for so many years, and the plain marriage life hasn''t diluted his feelings for her.


    Yunwei and Lu zhanting look at them and envy the sincere feelings that have always existed between them. They also admire Lu Yaoshi''s efforts to show the cool autumn.


    Lu Yaoshi looked at Lu zhanting with satisfaction and said, "if you can say so and do so, it shows your sincerity. However, I still want to tell you about your life experience. At first, I brought you back in an orphanage. At that time, you were just born, less than a few days. At that time, our child had just died. When I saw you, I knew it was fate. Now the orphanage has disappeared, but even when I asked the president of the orphanage, they also said that you found it at the door. They don''t know who abandoned it. You have nothing on you to prove your identity. "


    When Lu zhanting heard this, his eyebrows and eyes were cold.


    Yunwei knows that the person who abandoned him didn''t leave any clues at all, which means that she doesn''t intend to find him back at all.


    Being able to leave a child a few days old shows that his biological parents may not have planned to have him.


    She shook his hand. He felt her kindness and looked down at her.


    Lu Yaoshi said, "Zhan Ting, if you want to find it, I can help you find the director of the orphanage."


    "No, Dad." Lu zhanting firmly refused.


    He thinks it''s good to be like this now, and it''s nothing wrong with being like this in the past 20 years or so.


    Moreover, with Yunwei now, he feels that life is perfect and doesn''t need to bother with unnecessary things.


    Lu Yaoshi nodded: "then first according to your meaning."


    Zhan Qiuliang also looked at Lu zhanting gently: "zhanting, mom will be very happy if you can be well with Yunwei. For other things, I hope you don''t have to think about us so much. Just follow your heart. No matter what choices and decisions you make, mom will support you. "


    "Well." Lu zhanting patted his mother on the shoulder, showing his gratitude.


    Lu Yaoshi also said, "you are my legitimate son of Lu Yaoshi. You are still qualified to participate in the vice presidential election. Everything in the Lu family also belongs to you. "


    "Dad, what I want is not these..." Lu zhanting said.


    "I know. But these should belong to you. The Lu family is also the Lu family you have fought and fought for. Everything here should belong to you. " Lu Yaoshi said firmly, "don''t give up your own legitimate rights and interests."


    Facing Lu Yaoshi and Zhan Qiuliang''s eager eyes, Lu zhanting finally nodded and didn''t want to disappoint them.

 Chapter 1054

    After parting with Lu Yaoshi and Zhan Qiuliang, Yunwei shook Zhan Ting''s hand and said softly, "Mom and dad are very kind to you. I think there is nothing like having such parents. "


    Knowing that she was comforting her, Lu zhanting gently rubbed her hair: "I feel very satisfied to have them. I''m not sad."


    He held her in his arms: "the most important thing is to have you."


    Yunwei smiled happily in his arms.


    A few days later, Mingyu and Yunlan got married openly.


    Although there were not many guests at the wedding, only the closest relatives and friends were invited, Mingyu still announced the marriage to the world.


    In order to let Yunlan have a formal and undisputed position, he took great pains.


    It is precisely because of his maintenance that he divorced and remarried Yunlan this time, which did not let Yunlan fall into the storm of public discussion. He rushed to let Yunlan and Yunwei harvest all kinds of blessings.


    After the marriage between Yunlan and Mingyu, Lu zhanting began to run for the post of vice president.


    Although he is not the blood of the Lu family, he still has this opportunity as a legitimate child adopted by Lu Yaoshi and Zhan Qiuliang.


    Mr. Lu naturally supported him.


    Blood doesn''t matter. What matters is that Lu zhanting has the ability to face and deal with such a situation.


    He is also the most important candidate for the popular vice president.


    While the vice president''s election is in full swing.


    Suddenly one day, a very special person walked into the presidential palace.


    At that time, Mingyu and Lu zhanting were discussing in their study. His subordinates suddenly came in and said to Mingyu, "Mr. President, tingshao, Lu Haotian, king of country C, asked for an audience."


    "Lu Haotian?" Mingyu had some doubts. He said, "go and tell him first. I have something important. I''ll see him in half an hour."


    "Yes, Mr. President." The subordinate responded and turned to convey it.


    Mingyu said to Lu zhanting, "this Lu Haotian is the king of state C. However, the people of country C always think highly of themselves, even the United States does not pay attention, and they have never had much friendship with our country s. This time he came over and didn''t know what he wanted? "


    "Country C is a typical modern autocratic monarchy with respect to the king. It is said that they have a strict hierarchy and rarely condescend to visit other countries. This time, there must be something very important. " Lu zhanting said.


    Mingyu nodded: "Zhan Ting, have you seen this Lu Haotian in the International Chamber of Commerce over the years?"


    "No. The people of their c country''s royal family don''t do much to appear in public. I only hear their names, but I don''t see them. " Lu zhanting also doubts the purpose of Lu Haotian''s coming this time.


    "This country C used to have a deep relationship with our country s. The people of their country, even the official language, are English and the language of country s, but they don''t have much contact with us. It''s really strange." Mingyu sighed, "I remember that in the past few decades, there were still contacts and close relations between our two countries. That is, in recent decades, everyone broke off contact at once."


    Both Mingyu and Lu zhanting know the situation of this C country, but they don''t know who they are and what they are responsible for.


    "Anyway, since he has come to see me, we might as well meet him." Mingyu said.

 Chapter 1055

    He went out with Lu zhanting.


    It''s cold outside tomorrow night. Seeing them coming out, he also came forward and said, "father, Zhan Ting, I''ll go out with you."


    "Good." Mingyu likes to work with a cold tomorrow night, so that he can imperceptibly learn all kinds of things and the etiquette of receiving and treating things.


    When he arrived at the meeting room, his subordinates invited Lu Haotian in.


    Soon, Lu Haotian, king of country C, came in.


    Although it is a country with modern monarchy system, it is not a very rigid country. You can know from Lu Haotian''s suit that they often dress like this.


    Compared with the dress of shaheng and shayiwen, the kings of Elia, Lu Haotian''s dress is no different from that of S.


    However, when he approached, Lu zhanting and Mingyu were surprised to see his appearance.


    It turned out that Lu Haotian, regardless of his height and appearance, was somewhat similar to Lu zhanting.


    Even Lu zhanting felt quite surprised. He didn''t expect to meet someone so similar to himself.


    However, people in the world are similar, which is also a normal thing. Therefore, we were only slightly surprised, so we put it away, didn''t think more, and seriously came forward to say hello.


    "The king has never come to my country. I don''t know what can I do for you this time?" Mingyu finished his greetings and immediately cut to the point.


    Lu Haotian spoke frankly and said with a smile: "Mr. President, there is less thunder and less cold. Since we meet, I might as well speak frankly."


    Because country C takes English and s Mandarin as the official languages, Lu Haotian speaks s Mandarin very fluently. He doesn''t need any translation at all. He can have a smooth and direct dialogue with Mingyu and others.


    Mingyu said with a smile, "the king has something to say."


    "Well, I''ve heard about tingshao''s life experience. I know that tingshao was not Lu Yaoshi''s son. Just many years ago, I lost a son. He''s about the same age as tingshao. I think tingshao may be my son." Lu Haotian really came straight to the point and said it directly at once.


    As soon as he spoke, Mingyu and Lu zhanting were stunned.


    This is really something that everyone didn''t expect. I didn''t expect Lu Haotian to visit s country for this.


    Tomorrow night Leng took the lead in saying, "why does Mr. King say so?"


    "More than 20 years ago, my wife and I gave birth to a son. However, due to the internal turmoil in our country and the internal turmoil in the royal family, the matter is very complicated. At that time, we were busy dealing with civil strife, so the child was lost as soon as he was born. I searched everywhere and didn''t see him. " Lu Haotian said with a trace of regret.


    Lu zhanting was shocked and said, "you haven''t thought about looking for someone in s country for so many years. Why are you so sure now that I''m the child?"


    "Don''t you think you really look like me?" Lu Haotian asked back, looking at Lu zhanting eagerly.


    Lu zhanting is indeed somewhat similar to him, with the same tall and straight body and the same handsome face, but Lu zhanting is more beautiful than him, and more serious and cold than him.


    And his face is more square and gentle than those of older people.


    Mingyu and MINGYE Leng looked at each other and felt that Lu zhanting really looked like Lu Haotian.

 Chapter 1056

    Tomorrow night Leng said impolitely, "Lu zhanting looks like you. It''s not a day or two. Did you find out now? Don''t tell me that people in your C country don''t often read newspapers and news and don''t know about Lu zhanting. "


    When asked by the cold tomorrow night, Lu Haotian''s eyes darkened for a while and said, "our c country is also a modern society. Can''t we see newspapers and news? Zhan Ting appears in newspapers and news all year round. Of course, I have seen him many times. I have heard about him since he was a teenager. At that time, I just felt that people were similar. When there were no clues and evidence, do you think that in my capacity and Zhan Ting''s capacity, I might travel all the way from another country to your country to recognize Zhan Ting as a son? If I admit my mistake, wouldn''t it make people laugh and let the whole world see a joke? Even if there is no mistake, how can Lu Yaoshi and Master Lu return such an excellent child to me? At that time, didn''t it bother others? "


    What he said is not without reason.


    In this way, Lu zhanting was a little moved, and there was a dark color between his eyebrows.


    Tomorrow night Leng also nodded slightly. What he said is the truth. If people from the same country can still recognize each other, how can they recognize each other rashly if they are from different countries?


    "What about you now, but what evidence do you have?" The cold tomorrow night asked instead of Lu zhanting.


    Lu Haotian shook his head: "I don''t have any definite evidence. But over the years, I have been guessing whether Zhan Ting is my son or not. A few days ago, when I learned about the wedding of tingshao and Yunwei, I knew that Lu Yaoshi personally admitted that Lu zhanting was not his son. Later, I immediately inquired about it. Lu Yaoshi said that tingshao was a child adopted from the welfare home. In this way, although there is not much tangible evidence, I think I can come to seek the real truth. "


    His words, eloquently, are really beyond doubt.


    Mingyu looked at Lu zhanting and said, "zhanting, this is your private affair. I think everything is according to your wishes."


    Lu zhanting thought for a moment and said, "ah Leng, help me find Dr. Qin."


    Lu Haotian''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu zhanting returned home, Yunwei hurried forward and said, "ting, brother just called and said that a king of some country came to see you and wanted to recognize you?"


    "Yes." Lu zhanting said, "I''ve asked Dr. Qin to check."


    "Well." Yunwei nodded and held his hand. "In fact, your parents called me just now. They said that no matter what your decision is, they respect your choice. Your parents knew that you had to abandon the country, and they didn''t know it on purpose. Don''t have a burden in your heart. "


    Lu zhanting held her face and smiled at her: "I don''t have any psychological burden. In fact, I''m very satisfied with my current parents. But since my biological father and mother didn''t mean to abandon me, I''ll make things clear. "


    "That''s good." Yunwei is really happy for him. If he could really find his biological parents, wouldn''t he have two more people who love him?

 Chapter 1057

    Moreover, no matter who is abandoned by his biological parents, he will inevitably lose it.


    Now at least it has been confirmed that Lu zhanting was not abandoned by his biological parents.


    This ending, in Yunwei''s opinion, is already very good.


    She loves him very much, so she really doesn''t want to see him lose.


    Lu zhanting said, "I''ve asked Dr. Qin to help check it. I can get the results tomorrow."


    "Let''s wait and see the result tomorrow." Yunwei said with a smile.


    Lu zhanting took her hand and looked gentle.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, as soon as Lu zhanting and Yunwei got up, their subordinates came and said, "ting Shao, grandma, Mr. and Mrs. president, the king of C and Leng Shao have come and waited in the living room."


    Yunwei and Lu zhanting immediately understand that things have come to an end.


    Moreover, the result is likely to be to confirm this matter. Otherwise, as Lu Haotian, how can he come to Lu zhanting''s residence?


    Sure enough, as soon as Lu zhanting and Yunwei came downstairs, Lu Haotian immediately stood up: "Zhan Ting!"


    He walked quickly to Lu zhanting.


    Yun Wei saw that this man was indeed very similar to Lu zhanting. He was very similar in appearance and figure. The only difference was that Lu zhanting was more like an exquisite version of him.


    Lu zhanting looked at Lu Haotian calmly.


    Lu Haotian said, "Dr. Qin''s results have come out. Let''s have a look."


    Dr. Qin immediately took the test results to Lu zhanting and said, "please have a look, Ting."


    Lu zhanting glances at the test report, which has been clearly written. Lu zhanting and Lu Haotian are biological father-child relationships.


    Lu Haotian''s face was full of joy. It was obvious that he was excited.


    Yunwei came forward happily, grabbed Zhan Ting''s arm and stood beside him.


    Mingyu came up and said with a smile, "Zhan Ting, congratulations on finding your own father."


    Tomorrow night Leng also smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that you were still the prince of country C. Although you are not the blood of the Lu family, even the Lu family will be dwarfed by your life experience. "


    "It''s still Lu," said Yun LAN with a smile. "It''s fate."


    Lu zhanting looked very calm. He was neither particularly excited nor had too many other looks. He just said faintly, "since it''s found out, it''s subject to what''s found out."


    Lu Haotian patted him on the shoulder: "son, come home with me. Your mother should miss you too. "


    When Lu Haotian said the word mother, Lu zhanting thought of Zhan Qiuliang in his mind.


    Over the years, Zhan Qiuliang''s love for his mother and son is indeed endless.


    Seeing his look, Lu Haotian''s expression darkened and said, "Zhan Ting, I can understand your mood. Over the years, I haven''t done my best to you. Think about it first, and I''ll stay here until you make a decision. I respect your choice. "


    Everyone looked at Lu zhanting and knew that he was indifferent on the surface, but in fact he valued love and righteousness. For a moment, he would not be willing to leave the current Lu family.


    Lu zhanting nodded, "OK, wait for me for a few days."


    Lu zhanting is Lu Haotian''s own son and a member of the royal family of country C. this matter soon spread all over Jingzhou.


    Lu zhanting''s original status was very noble. Now the Lu family has an extraordinary status in Jingzhou City. In addition, he married the presidential palace, and his status has been greatly praised.

 Chapter 1058

    Now, he has become the son of the king of country C, which is more noble.


    His life experience and Yunwei''s life experience have also become the talk of the whole people in Jingzhou.


    Privately, Yunwei asked softly, "Zhan Ting, what do you think? Will you go back to C country or stay here? "


    "I remember that more than 20 years ago, there was indeed civil strife in country C, so Lu Haotian should not have lied. However, country s is where I grew up for many years. If I want to return to country C, I can no longer use my ability for country s. " Lu zhanting said that this was his biggest regret.


    "That''s true. Besides, now you have to run for the position of vice president. My father and your father are still waiting for you as your right and left arm. " Yunwei said.


    Lu zhanting looked at Xiang Yunwei and said, "so I decided not to go back. I''ve inquired. Lu Haotian also has a son who is only one year younger than me and has outstanding ability. He doesn''t lack a son, but my parents still need me. "


    Yunwei knows his consideration. He has a sense of responsibility to the whole Lu family.


    She nodded: "no matter what you choose, in short, I am by your side."


    "Accompany me back to Lu''s house." Lu zhanting said.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jia.


    In the living room, Mr. Lu sat on the sofa.


    Although Lu zhanting is not the blood of the Lu family, he knew about it a long time ago.


    Only at that time, he thought that there was an affair between old lady Lu and old man Yun. He gave birth to Lu Yaoshi, who was not the blood of the Lu family, and then he had Lu zhanting, who was not the blood of the Lu family.


    It is only now clear that Lu Yaoshi is his son.


    Just because Lu zhanting was adopted, he is not the blood of the Lu family.


    But no matter what, he always liked Lu zhanting best and gave him high hopes. He never neglected him because he was not Lu''s blood.


    On the contrary, he was the most strict and urged Lu zhanting.


    Lu''s mother and Lu Zihao sat beside him. Lu''s mother smiled and said, "Dad, we were wrong last time. The life experience of Zhan Ting was revealed in public. But at that time, we were in a hurry. We were afraid that someone in the Lu family was not the blood of the Lu family. We kept you in the dark and asked you to make a wrong decision. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be in such a hurry to make such a thing. "


    "Hum, needless to say, I don''t understand your naughty intestines? Fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise... "Master Lu''s voice was very serious.


    Lu Mu said with a smile, "of course. Now I know the truth. I''m sure there won''t be any more trouble. But Dad, Zhan Ting is already from other countries. Now it must be impossible to continue to run for vice president. In that case, it is also a good thing. Anyway, he is not the only child of the Lu family. You see, why don''t you recommend Zihao to run? Zihao is your grandson. As long as you say a word, who dares not to let Zihao participate in the election? Even Mr. President, how much thin noodles do you have to sell? "


    "I said, Zihao is not suitable for such a position." Master Lu said, "if you put him in a high position, it will only hurt him. He is still young, so he might as well be honed at the grass-roots level for a few more years, and then he will think about the election. "

 Chapter 1059

    "But Dad, speaking of youth, isn''t Zhan Ting younger than Zihao? Zihao is a few years older than him. He can do it. Why can''t Zihao? " Lu''s mother said wrongfully, thinking that everything Lu said was just an excuse.


    Master Lu was really helpless and said, "how many times have I said that Zihao had a different starting point from Zhan Ting? What was Zhan Ting like when he was a child and what was he like? Zhan Ting has appeared in the public eye since he was less than 14 years old. His ability and vision are different from Zihao. "


    Mr. Lu made a realistic evaluation, but it sounded wrong to Lu Mu and Lu Zihao. It sounded harsh.


    Their own blood is not as good as an outsider. How can they be convinced?


    Lu''s mother had to argue. Housekeeper he came in and said, "the old man, the young master and the young grandmother are coming."


    "OK, let them in right away." Master Lu said.


    Lu Mu and Lu Zihao couldn''t get up at one breath. They were so impatient with them, but they always looked forward to Lu zhanting.


    Then they said, "let''s go first."


    Mr. Lu just didn''t want to talk to them. He said, "let''s go, let''s go."


    They left with a sense of resentment.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei come in.


    Master Lu said, "sit down."


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei sit down.


    Master Lu said, "this is a good consideration. Do you want to go back to country C?"


    He looked at Lu zhanting and was really in a mixed mood.


    Over the years, he has devoted a lot of effort to Lu zhanting.


    Maybe it''s because when he found out that his background and blood were wrong, he had invested too much feelings in him and couldn''t get back. Maybe Lu zhanting''s talent is really popular. In short, Master Lu really had high hopes for him and spent countless efforts.


    "No, I''m just coming to tell Grandpa that I''m not going back to country C, but stay here." Lu zhanting said.


    "Really?" Master Lu''s hands trembled with joy.


    "Yes. I think I should belong here. " Lu zhanting said, looking around the whole room.


    He has lived here for many years. When Lu Yaoshi and Zhan Qiuliang were busy, it was always Mr. and Mrs. Lu who brought him up.


    The whole family did their best to him.


    This feeling is not easy to give up.


    Mr. Lu has stopped him and Yunwei three or four times before. He doesn''t intend to step here again.


    But now I know that the reason why old man Lu stopped him is not entirely about his future, but about his blood relationship with Yunwei.


    Although Yu Yanzhan was worried about Lu Yanzhan at last, it was unnecessary for him.


    The gratitude and resentment between them will be eliminated.


    Old man Lu said with a smile, "OK, OK."


    The voice was choking.


    "But..." he turned to say, "Zhan Ting, you should think clearly. Although we still regard you as our family, now everyone knows that you are from C. logically, you can''t continue to run for the post of vice president, and the road to President will be completely cut off. The highest position you can reach is now the president of the International Chamber of Commerce. And if you go back to country C, you have a higher future. You really don''t think about it anymore? "

 Chapter 1060

    At this time, Master Lu still considers his future, not the fate of the Lu family. Lu zhanting now understands that everything is really good for him.


    Yunwei also understands the profound meaning of old man Lu.


    Lu zhanting said, "there can be many goals in life. It is not necessary to be a president. Even if I don''t become president, I can accomplish a lot of things and still show my ambition. That''s what you taught me, didn''t you, Grandpa? "


    Master Lu nodded, "do you remember?"


    "I always remember grandpa''s teachings." Lu zhanting''s jaw head, the feelings between men are introverted and steady.


    But in a few words, the feelings between ye and sun were very moving.


    Yunwei sat aside, carefully examined old man Lu for the first time, and admired him a little more.


    I admire him for being able to regard Lu zhanting as his family. I admire him for knowing that Lu zhanting is not the blood of the Lu family. I still strictly educate him and admire everything he undertakes for his family.


    This old man really doesn''t have a shallow desire for power as he appears. There are more deep-seated things in his heart.


    There was a sudden noise outside the door.


    After a while, old lady Lu and Zhan Qiuliang came in.


    As soon as Mrs. Lu saw Lu zhanting, she burst into tears and asked, "Zhan Ting, are you leaving?"


    She and Zhan Qiuliang both thought Lu zhanting was coming to say goodbye, and Lu zhanting is now from country C. when he goes, he doesn''t know when he will come back.


    As soon as Mrs. Lu finished asking, she cried before Lu zhanting spoke.


    Zhan Qiuliang quickly wiped her tears. She also tried her best to hold back and said, "Zhan Ting, don''t be careless. You have to go back. Grandma is happy for you. I''m glad you found your biological father and mother. Grandma is just a little reluctant. "


    Seeing that she was so, Lu zhanting hurried forward and said, "grandma, I won''t leave. I came to Grandpa just to say, "I''m not going to leave."


    "Really?" Mrs. Lu immediately stopped her tears, but then said, "Oh, you''d better go. You stay in country s and can''t run for vice president. Go and go to country C to show your ambition."


    Mrs. Lu has a hearty personality and likes to cry and laugh. She has never changed since she was young.


    Lu zhanting said softly, "I really don''t go, grandma."


    Yunwei also said: "grandma, mom, Zhan Ting has decided to stay. Don''t worry about it."


    Zhan Qiuliang also wiped away his tears and said, "Zhan Ting, we''re not here to persuade you to stay..."


    That''s why Lu Ting is reluctant to fight with her.


    "I made this decision myself. No one can affect me." Lu zhanting said, "Yunwei and I will stay."


    Mrs. Lu and Zhan Qiuliang were really happy: "that''s great. Zhan Ting, it''s really good that you don''t go. "


    "Grandma, mom, don''t worry." Lu zhanting said steadily, looking gently at the two elders.


    Master Lu said, "then stay for dinner."


    Mrs. Lu said, "no, I have something to do."


    She has been living in Lu Yaoshi and Zhan Qiuliang these days. She is in a very bad mood because old man Lu suspects her.


    She finished, turned and left.

 Chapter 1061

    Yun Wei just wants to go forward to recover her. Lu zhanting has grabbed her hand and signaled her not to chase.


    Yunwei turns back and old man Lu has chased him.


    Yunwei couldn''t help laughing. She could see that old man Lu really loved old lady Lu and took her to heart.


    Since it''s between them, let''s leave it to them.


    Yunwei also put her heart away and didn''t have much to do anymore.


    Mrs. Lu was really angry. Originally, she thought that Mr. Lu was jealous of her, at least he still cared about her performance.


    Who knows, in his heart, he didn''t take her character seriously and didn''t respect her as his wife at all.


    Like when she was young, she had a bright but hot temper, and there was no room for sand in her eyes.


    "Old woman." Master Lu followed her.


    Mrs. Lu didn''t answer at all and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    She walked in a hurry and tripped to the ground. When she was old, she never had the strength she had when she was young. She sat on the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    Master Lu hurried forward and said anxiously, "Qingqing, are you okay?"


    Qingqing is Mrs. Lu''s nickname, but Mr. Lu hasn''t called her nickname for a long time.


    Because of Lu zhanting and Yunwei, the two old people had been quarreling a little. They have been quarreling for more than a year.


    Mrs. Lu hasn''t lived in the Lu family for a long time.


    He bent down to help Mrs. Lu get up, but he was too old to stand up enough to help Mrs. Lu.


    He simply sat beside her, grabbed her foot and said, "it hurts?"


    His tone was spoiled. It was almost the same as when he was young.


    "What if you break it?" Mrs. Lu pushed away his hand. "You don''t need to care. I just came to see my grandson, not to see you. "


    "Qingqing, don''t blame me. I''m wrong." Mr. Lu has always been hard to bow his head. At the moment, there is a sense of inferiority. "At the beginning, I thought everything wrong."


    Mrs. Lu was still angry and wanted to leave, but she fell on her leg and couldn''t stand up. She had to look at one side and don''t speak.


    Master Lu touched her shoulder.


    She knocked his hand off.


    On the contrary, Master Lu smiled: "thinking that Zhan Ting is so old and married, we are still angry like when we were young. Your temper hasn''t changed for decades. You''re angry all your life and won''t listen to any explanation. You are angry every time. Let me coax you. But after decades of coaxing, I''m not tired of it. Qingqing, if I can coax you like this all the time, I will be satisfied. "


    What he said made old Mrs. Lu unable to help moving.


    Remember when they were young, their marriage was not recognized by the elders of the Lu family. The Lu family also urged him to marry a powerful girl. He always protected her, so they could get married smoothly and give birth to a boss.


    Later, she couldn''t stand the difficulties of her elders and ran to Hengzhou city. When she came back, she was pregnant with her second child, Lu Yaoshi.


    In addition, Lu Yaoshi was born prematurely, so it''s no wonder that old man Lu always thought what had happened between her and old man Yun.


    "As like as two peas," Lu laughed, "look at the battle ting and Yun Wei, are you exactly the same as when we were young?"

 Chapter 1062

    "You know?" Mrs. Lu said angrily, "you have doubts in your heart. Why didn''t you say it earlier? Something must happen before you know you regret it. Fortunately, Zhan ting and Weiwei were born together, so you didn''t waste your marriage. Otherwise, where will you regret? "


    Seeing that Mrs. Lu was willing to talk to herself, Mr. Lu had more smiles and wrinkles on his face, but he was very happy: "yes, I''m not good. I didn''t say it earlier. But I''m really afraid that if I say it, the family will be scattered... What can I do if it''s really scattered? Where can I find you again? "


    Seeing that he was emotional, Mrs. Lu couldn''t help complaining: "what can''t be said? Can I still run to the horizon? "


    "I''m afraid you''ll run away." Mr. Lu held her in his arms. Both of them had luxuriant hair and wrinkled faces. However, after all these years, they can still lean close to each other. This happiness is unmatched by anything else.


    Mrs. Lu said angrily, "well, I''m not afraid of being seen by the younger generation. Forget it. For the sake of your letting me go all my life, I''ll forgive you this time. "


    "Really? No? Moved back? " Master Lu said with a smile.


    "But on one condition." Mrs. Lu said.


    "You say, you say." Mr. Lu''s voice was brisk, as if he were several years younger.


    Mrs. Lu said, "you have wronged old man Yun. You have to apologize to him. He saved me and looked after me before. He had no affair at all. Now he has arrived in Jingzhou City for Yunwei. Now everyone is a family. You can''t let others lose face. "


    Since the previous worries were superfluous, Mr. Lu was naturally willing to accept: "yes."


    Seeing her smiling face, just as when he was young, his mind became more active and said with a smile, "let me help you up. The ground is cold."


    Two people, you hold me, I hold you, stand up together and look very beautiful under the seal of the sunset.


    Watching them help each other in, Lu zhanting and Yunwei couldn''t help smiling at each other.


    Zhan Qiuliang also smiled: "Mom and Dad, dinner is ready. Yaoshi is coming back soon. We can have dinner together."


    Everyone took their seats with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Lu paid a formal visit and apologized to Mr. Yun.


    Old man Yun had a bright personality and smiled: "forget it, the past is over. Now, as long as Zhan ting and Weiwei are happy. "


    Mingyu said to Lu zhanting, "I have arranged for someone to disqualify you from running for vice president. You can work at the International Chamber of Commerce now. "


    "Good." Lu zhanting answered.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter where he works. He doesn''t mind.


    As long as you can show your ability and ambition, you are the best.


    Moreover, the position of ICC is not low. In s country, it is only second only to the position of vice president and president. Under his own name, there are still many industries to be managed.


    Although it is a pity and a pity for everyone that because of his status, he can no longer run for election, it is not so much pity to know that he has outstanding ability and can show his strength in any industry and position.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei meet Lu Haotian again.


    Lu Hao''s eyes twinkled with regret: "Zhan Ting, are you really sure you won''t go back?"

 Chapter 1063

    "Sure." Lu zhanting held Yunwei''s hand and said, "it''s good to stay here. I don''t think I need to go back and break the balance here and your original balance."


    "Are you resenting that we didn''t protect you before?" Lu Haotian asked.


    "It has nothing to do with it." Lu zhanting said, "I just want to keep the current situation from being broken."


    "If you go back, you will be the rightful crown prince of country C and my first successor..." Lu Haotian said, "in the future, the whole country C will be yours."


    Lu zhanting said faintly, "I don''t need those."


    Lu Haotian was filled with disappointment.


    Lu zhanting did not value power, status and reputation.


    Lu Haotian stood up in frustration: "Zhan Ting, I hope you can think about it. I''ll wait for you for another three days and wait for your reply. "


    "If you''re busy, you don''t have to wait. If you are willing to stay and visit, have a good time. " Lu zhanting stood up and went out with Yunwei.


    Lu Haotian''s subordinates whispered, "king, do you really stop persuading?"


    "At present, we can only wait." A trace of helplessness flashed between Lu Haotian''s eyebrows.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei went straight to the presidential palace.


    Now Yunlan lives in the presidential palace, and Yunwei often comes here to accompany her mother.


    Just entered the house and said a few words, Lu Haotian sent someone over there.


    Lu zhanting frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ting Shao, just now we received a message from country C, Queen... That is, your mother. When she learned that you would not return to country C, she fell ill in a hurry. The king has no choice but to let us inform you. Please think again. The Queen''s body is weak. If you really don''t go back, she''s afraid... "The subordinate whispered," the Queen''s body will become so weak when she gives birth to you and encounters civil strife in the country. "


    Mingyu looked at Lu zhanting: "zhanting, you might as well go back and come back as soon as possible."


    Yunwei also couldn''t bear it. After all, it was Lu zhanting''s biological parents. She looked at Lu zhanting and didn''t know what decision he was going to make.


    Lu zhanting looked calm, but his eyes were deep. Obviously, he was also considering this problem.


    After a long time, he said, "then go back and tell the king that I can go back to country C."


    Subordinates were overjoyed: "great, I''ll report now."


    Yunwei also smiled and said, "Zhan Ting, it''s nothing to go back. We''ll be back soon."


    "Yes." Lu zhanting''s eyes shrouded her. "It''s not impossible to go back simply. Let''s go back together. "


    Knowing that the queen was ill and wanted to go back, all the elders understood.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei pack up as soon as possible, leave country s and go to country C.


    Lu Haotian''s face also showed a rare smile.


    Soon, Lu zhanting and Yunwei''s plane stopped in country C.


    A large group of people came to meet Lu zhanting and Yunwei.


    Seeing Lu zhanting, everyone was very excited. He really looked too much like the current king, which made everyone excited.


    Everyone was respectful to Lu zhanting. For a moment, the voice of the prince was heard.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei enter the c king''s palace and soon meet the queen.

 Chapter 1064

    The queen was a kind-hearted woman. As soon as she heard the land war thunder coming back, she welcomed it out.


    She appeared in front of Lu zhanting and Yunwei. Yunwei knew why Lu zhanting was so handsome than King Lu Haotian.


    Lu zhanting inherited his father''s tall and straight figure and angular face, but he was so handsome than his father because the queen was a soft and kind woman.


    Although she is old now, the beautiful face of her youth can be seen between her eyebrows and eyes.


    It can be said that Lu zhanting is the most exquisite combination of the king and the queen.


    "Zhan Ting!" As soon as Queen Wang saw Lu zhanting, without doubt or any evidence, she recognized that he was her own son.


    She was holding Lu zhanting, out of control, and suddenly appeared on her slightly haggard face.


    Lu zhanting was hugged by this strange mother, which was really a little embarrassed.


    But this was his biological mother after all. Lu zhanting still reached out and patted her on the shoulder.


    The queen cleaned up her mood and wiped her tears: "Zhan Ting, in fact, I''m happy to cry. Just come back."


    Lu Haotian came to her and said, "Zhan Ting is back. This is Zhan Ting''s new wife Yun Wei. Now, you should be at ease? "


    "Yes. The room has been prepared. Zhan ting and Yun Wei live in the royal palace. I also arranged people to serve them both. " The Queen''s love for Lu zhanting is obvious, which makes people really moved. "I just don''t know whether Zhan ting and Yunwei come back and get used to eating. I asked people to find a chef from s country as much as possible."


    "Don''t bother so much. Weiwei and I will stay for a few days and leave." Lu zhanting said.


    The Queen''s mood seemed to collapse again: "just stay for a few days?"


    Lu zhanting was always cold to outsiders, but he was more kind and gentle to the Queen: "this time I mainly came to see you. I still have things to do, so I can only stay for a few days."


    "Even if you only stay for a few days, you have to stay comfortable with Yunwei." The queen smiled as much as she could. "Come on, take the prince and his concubine to rest first."


    Lu Wei and Zhan Yun left.


    Empress Wang said, "it''s great to find Zhan Ting this time, king. For so many years, I always thought he was gone. Unexpectedly, he is still there, and he is so big and excellent. "


    "I promised you I would find him. I''ve lived up to your wishes for so many years. " Lu Haotian said with a smile, "if he can come back this time, I will try my best to keep him."


    The queen shook her head and said, "you''d better respect your son''s opinion. I''m afraid that if you are too anxious, it will backfire. We already owe him a lot. Now we should think more about his feelings. "


    Lu Haotian nodded: "everything depends on you."


    After Lu zhanting and Yun Wei stayed, Lu Haotian and the queen obviously attached great importance to Lu zhanting. That night, a dinner was arranged for all important ministers and officials of country C to meet Lu zhanting.


    In the evening in his study, he also told Lu zhanting all kinds of national affairs.


    He has no reservations about Lu zhanting.


    Lu Haotian seems to be wholeheartedly beginning to let Lu zhanting have more contact with all the affairs of country C, so that he can deal with all the affairs of country C in the future.


    Even some military secrets, he told Lu zhanting in every detail.

 Chapter 1065

    Lu zhanting declined, but he said, "zhanting, you are my blood and royal blood. If you stay here, you are today''s crown prince. You should know these things."


    Lu zhanting wanted to speak, but he stopped him: "I know you don''t want to stay for the time being, but it doesn''t hurt. But this home is yours, this country is yours, and you have the responsibility and obligation to know everything about her. "


    Lu zhanting had to be silent.


    While the two were talking, a subordinate came and hurriedly called Lu Haotian away.


    Lu zhanting returned to the room. Yunwei was watching the news and said with a smile, "ting, are you back?"


    "Well." Lu zhanting rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "are you watching the news?"


    "I''m watching the news of country C. It seems that country C is not peaceful. There has been a riot before." Yunwei said, "I just broadcast it in the news, but I don''t know if these things have been solved."


    "Just now the king told me that an Army wanted to make trouble and seize the throne, but he had already suppressed it. He is also struggling to deal with these things. " Lu zhanting said, "but the major events have been handled, and there are only some small problems left."


    Yunwei sighed with relief: "that''s good. It seems that the king really trusts you and seems to be going to leave a lot of things to you. "


    "I didn''t answer." Lu zhanting said, "there is another prince in country C, who can deal with this. I don''t want to get involved. "


    "Well." Yun Wei said with a smile, "by the way, did you see your brother?"


    "I heard he''s out dealing with things and hasn''t come back yet." Lu zhanting said, "there is always a chance to see it."


    Yun Wei is relieved that at least the royal family has another prince. Lu zhanting doesn''t have to fall into a dilemma. She has to worry about staying here or going back.


    She knew better than anyone that Lu zhanting valued love and righteousness. He preferred to stay at the adoptive parents'' home where he grew up rather than stay with his biological parents.


    "Weiwei, don''t worry so much about me. Since we''re here, we''ll enjoy the lakes and mountains of country C before we leave." Lu zhanting looked relaxed.


    Yunwei nodded.


    Since they came, the Queen''s body has obviously improved, and her illness has disappeared.


    Her care for Lu zhanting is not false. She always takes care of him and Yunwei in every detail.


    On this day, when we were having dinner together in the Royal Palace, our subordinates came and reported: "the king, Queen, Prince is back..."


    "Let him in. Just let him in to meet his big brother." Lu Hao said with a smile.


    "But..." the subordinates hesitated and looked puzzled.


    "What happened?" Lu Haotian put down his chopsticks and said.


    "The prince has been ill recently and the doctor is giving him a final examination. It may not be good. The prince just came back. He was going to come in, but he was called away by the doctor. " The subordinate said hurriedly.


    The queen stood up at once and said, "I''ll see it right away."


    Lu Haotian pulled her: "don''t worry, since he''s checking, let the doctor finish the check."


    The queen looked worried and uneasy.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei also looked at each other. They didn''t know whether it was good or bad.

 Chapter 1066

    Lu Haotian said to Lu zhanting, "zhanting, your brother Lu Yunxiu went to help take over the troublemaker army recently. Now that we have basically settled this matter, I will come back to meet you. "


    "His ability is outstanding. He can help you and share the worries of the royal family and the country." Lu zhanting said, obviously he didn''t want to accept the royal palace.


    "However, I''m old. It''s better to have more help than to let him work alone in this royal palace." Lu Haotian smiled.


    Lu zhanting didn''t answer.


    The position in the Royal Palace is not only a symbol of status, but also the center of power competition. He is not willing to participate in it.


    Moreover, he has heard that this prince Lu Yunxiu has always been highly capable and respected. It would be inconvenient for him to stay in the royal palace.


    Although there are blood relatives, but since ancient times, there have been few power struggles with blood relatives?


    Lu zhanting tried to avoid this.


    He thought that Lu Haotian would eventually understand this. At this time, as a king and father, he was just immersed in the joy of finding his son and did not think too much about the complex hearts and struggles.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Royal Palace, Lu Yunxiu asked suspiciously, "Lu zhanting is back?"


    "Yes, the king himself took him back from the s country." Lu Yunxiu nodded, "but why doesn''t my father let me see him these days?"


    "The king didn''t say, just that the time was not right. Prince, it''s time for the doctor to examine you. " The subordinate said respectfully.


    Almost as like as two peas, Lu Yunxiu''s two brothers'' blood ties are all in the air.


    However, he is not as strong as Lu zhanting, and the whole person has a weak smell.


    After the doctor finished his examination, he whispered, "prince, your condition has deteriorated a little, and the number of red blood cells is decreasing day by day. If you don''t operate again, I''m afraid..."


    "I know. Don''t tell my mother about it so that she won''t worry." Lu Yunxiu told him that his face was too white to be healthy, but because of his handsome appearance, he had a bit more rare temperament.


    "I didn''t tell the queen that since you were ill for the past two years, the king has always asked us to hide from the queen and never mentioned your condition to the queen, so the queen always thought you were just too tired and weak." The doctor said, "fortunately, the king brought Lu zhanting back this time. I think his spinal cord can match you."


    Lu Yunxiu said: "I haven''t seen it for many years. As soon as we meet, we have to let him provide spinal cord. Is it too unfair to him?"


    "Prince, it''s related to your life. You''d better think more about your body. Lu zhanting provides a little spinal cord, which is not fatal, but it can save your life. There is no loss. " Said the doctor.


    Lu Yunxiu could only nod: "go."


    The doctor was ordered to enter the Royal Palace immediately.


    As soon as the queen saw him, she asked, "doctor, how is Yunxiu? It''s no big deal, is it? "


    "Queen... I don''t know whether to say it or not." The doctor said at once, but took a look at Lu Haotian. After all, it has been hidden from the queen for two years. Now I don''t know if she can bear it.


    Lu Haotian said, "if there''s anything you should or shouldn''t say, say it."

 Chapter 1067

    The doctor looked at Lu Haotian and said, "king, Prince Xiu is suffering from aplastic anemia and hematopoietic failure, resulting in the reduction of whole blood cells in the surrounding blood. There are more serious anemia, bleeding and infection, so we must operate immediately. But... "


    Hearing this, the queen stood up with a look of disbelief and pain.


    "But what?" Lu Hao asked on the horse.


    "However, it requires the right spinal cord to operate. Prince Xiu can''t wait for his condition. He must have an operation right away. " The doctor said anxiously.


    The Queen almost fainted. Fortunately, Lu Haotian was quick and caught her.


    "Find the right spinal cord right away." Lu Haotian ordered.


    The doctor continued: "the spinal cord of blood related relatives is the easiest to pair. I''ll check with the king and queen right away. "


    The doctor is busy checking.


    The queen let out a soft sob.


    Lu Haotian comforted her.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei also whispered a few words of comfort.


    The queen reluctantly smiled: "Zhan Ting, Yun Wei, go back and have a rest first. It''s okay."


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei see that Lu Haotian is with her, so they leave.


    Lu Haotian also asked someone to take her back to rest.


    The queen left, and Lu Hao asked the doctor to come.


    The doctor came over and said, "what now, king? To check Prince Ting''s blood? "


    "Well, it must be checked. I worked hard to bring him back for this day. " Lu Haotian said, "of course."


    "Yes, Prince Xiu has been ill for nearly two years. He can''t wait any longer. The spinal cord of the king and queen was found before. It''s not paired. I have thought of many other ways in the past two years, but I haven''t found a suitable spinal cord. Now we can only hope on Prince Ting''s spinal cord. I think his matching degree should be very high. He is the last and only hope. " Said the doctor.


    Lu Haotian looked dignified.


    Indeed, he has been worried about it for two years.


    Moreover, this worry has not been known to the queen.


    In fact, since Lu Yunxiu fell ill, he began to look for Lu zhanting.


    Two years ago, he focused on Lu zhanting, but he never had any breakthrough to recognize his son.


    He has been trying to get close to Lu zhanting and find out about it.


    However, because Lu zhanting''s identity is also very unusual, he has never had a chance.


    Until recently, Lu zhanting and Yun Wei had a blood affair at the wedding, he was allowed to find this opportunity and directly find the presidential palace.


    When he asked Lu zhanting to come back, he didn''t mention it. Instead, he played such a play for Lu zhanting today to make Lu zhanting think that Lu Yunxiu''s illness broke out only now.


    He just didn''t want Lu zhanting to think that he came back for Lu Yunxiu.


    The doctor said, "then please persuade Prince ting to donate spinal cord to Prince Xiu as soon as possible, so as to treat the disease as soon as possible."


    "I know." Lu Hao said on the horse.


    The doctor hesitated and said, "Prince Xiu repeatedly told me not to let the queen know his condition, but now the queen knows..."


    "If the queen doesn''t know, it can''t be done well." Lu Haotian waved to stop the doctor from talking.


    The doctor knew that Lu zhanting had limited feelings for the people in the whole royal palace. The only person who could make him change his decision was the queen.

 Chapter 1068

    Therefore, Lu Yunxiu''s condition must be known to the queen. The Queen''s sadness is the important weight that Lu zhanting will promise to donate the spinal cord.


    He quickly found Lu zhanting and Yunwei and said, "zhanting, have you heard of Yunxiu''s condition?"


    "I see," said Lu zhanting. "I just saw him when I went out."


    Lu zhanting recalled the young man he saw just now. Lu Yunxiu, only one year younger than him, had the same appearance as him. People knew that they were brothers at a glance.


    But Lu Yunxiu is thinner and thinner because of his illness. He is not as strong and straight as Lu zhanting.


    Lu Haotian whispered, "I''m sorry, as soon as you come back, you will face such a problem..."


    "Let the doctor come." Lu zhanting said calmly.


    Yunwei couldn''t help holding his hand, and there was a sense of heartache in her eyes.


    "Good." Lu Haotian did not refuse and nodded immediately.


    When Lu Haotian left, Yunwei said painfully, "ting, do you really want to donate the spinal cord to him? But I heard that donating spinal cord is very painful, and there are certain risks. It''s not as simple as pumping blood. "


    "If you match, I must donate." Lu zhanting patted Yunwei''s hand, indicating that she didn''t have to worry.


    Yunwei couldn''t help saying, "I just said why Lu Haotian tried so hard to persuade you back. Everything he said is for your own good and let you come back. I think it''s all rhetoric... The most fundamental purpose is to let you come back and donate spinal cord to Lu Yunxiu."


    Yun Wei said that and felt that she was talking fast. These words hurt Lu zhanting. She quickly shut up and whispered, "ting, I don''t mean that. I just think they are too purposeful..."


    In fact, what she said is not reasonable?


    How could Lu zhanting not notice Lu Haotian''s selfish thoughts?


    Yunwei''s worry is justified.


    Yun Wei really loves Lu zhanting. She keeps saying that she loves his biological father and mother. She is such a person. She doesn''t really think of him at all.


    It''s just that she can''t say too much to hurt Lu zhanting''s heart.


    Lu zhanting smiled and said, "this is just an opportunity."


    "What chance?" Seeing that he can still laugh at this time, Yunwei is really distressed.


    "In fact, what I was most worried about was that they must leave me here. Now that I know they''re just for my spinal cord, I don''t have to bear so many responsibilities and worry about whether to stay here, isn''t it better? " Lu zhanting said, "as long as I give them the spinal cord, I can even afford to bear them. It will not be mixed with it in the future. It is difficult to make a choice. "


    Seeing that he spoke easily, Yunwei said softly, "but I''m always worried about hurting your body..."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion." Lu zhanting took her into his arms.


    "Do you really want to donate?" Yunwei knows that he is cold outside and hot inside. He is not the kind of person who is indifferent to anything.


    Lu zhanting nodded and said, "even if an insignificant ordinary person needs my spinal cord, I will donate it. Soon he will be my own brother. Whether it''s for him or myself, it''s a good situation to donate. "

 Chapter 1069

    Yunwei nodded gently.


    Now that he has made such a decision, it is useless for her to say more.


    She just loves him and worries about his health.


    Lu zhanting smiled and said, "Weiwei, it''s okay. Instead of worrying so much, think about how we spend tonight... "


    He bowed his head and kissed Yunwei''s lips.


    Yunwei was completely lost in his kiss and had no time to think about too many other things for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    The doctor quickly checked Lu zhanting''s blood.


    To Lu Haotian''s great delight, Lu zhanting''s spinal cord can be paired with Lu Yunxiu.


    With the right spinal cord, Lu Yunxiu''s operation can be done immediately.


    Lu zhanting donated the spinal cord, but what made Yunwei very distressed was that extracting the spinal cord made him suffer a lot.


    In fact, the extraction of spinal cord is not just as simple as the extraction of blood, but to play a mobilization agent first, and then remove hematopoietic stem cells from the spine.


    The degree of pain in this process is not what ordinary people can tolerate.


    However, Lu zhanting asked the doctor to extract the spinal cord and operate on Lu Yunxiu as soon as possible.


    After Lu zhanting extracted the spinal cord, Rao is much stronger than ordinary people, but he still needs to rest for a few days.


    The doctor said apologetically, "Prince Ting, thank you. Fortunately, you are strong. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ve fainted. "


    Lu Haotian also looked at him very sorry: "Zhan Ting, go back and have a rest."


    The queen watched her son suffer with tears. She was the one who worried most.


    Yunwei didn''t like them much now. She picked up Lu zhanting and left without saying anything polite.


    In her opinion, even if the Lu family didn''t call Lu zhanting back for Lu Yunxiu''s treatment, now Lu zhanting is suffering for Lu Yunxiu, the Lu family should also bear no small responsibility.


    Fortunately, Lu Tian and Lu Zheng followed this time, and they could help Yunwei take care of Lu zhanting. Otherwise, Yunwei really couldn''t take care of her alone.


    Lu Haotian said to the doctor, "go and operate on Yun Xiu quickly."


    "Yes, king. However, this operation may not be successful at one time, and it may be necessary to extract the spinal cord of Prince Ting two or three more times in case of urgent need. " Said the doctor.


    The queen frowned, "do you want to smoke again?"


    "Yes, Queen, this disease can not be cured at once. There is still a long recovery period. I''m afraid Prince Ting will need to donate his spinal cord at that time. " Said the doctor.


    The queen said painfully, "just now I saw him hurt like that, but I didn''t hum. I thought it was over. Who knows if I have to smoke again... "


    The doctor bowed his head and couldn''t say more.


    Lu Haotian comforted: "although Zhan Ting is painful and hard, it''s also painful to think of Yun Xiu. It''s important to cure Yun Xiu as soon as possible, so that their two brothers will be really relaxed."


    Although the queen loves Lu zhanting, she really has no way to cure him.


    Yunwei holds Lu zhanting back, and the queen brings food and medicine.


    Seeing Yunwei''s faint to herself, the queen didn''t blame her. She knew that she was also worried about Lu zhanting. The queen sat down for a while and left.


    Yunwei helped him to the bed, held his pale face and whispered, "I''ve never seen you so fragile."

 Chapter 1070

    "Heartache?" Hearing her concerned voice, Lu zhanting was in a good mood, and no amount of pain seemed to matter.


    "What do you say?" Yunwei held his big hand and put his hand on her chest. "It''s killing me."


    Put his palm on her chest, Lu zhanting''s throat slipped and grabbed her directly into his arms.


    Although his body is still uncomfortable, his strength is really great. It''s easy to grasp Yunwei''s small body.


    Yun Wei just provoked him. Now she really started the war and quickly put out the fire: "well, Lu zhanting, you are still ill. Don''t think about so much. "


    "Who started it first?" Lu zhanting was so angry that his teeth itched and his eyebrows deepened.


    Knowing that he had no immunity to her, she waved the white flag if she wanted to provoke him.


    Yun Wei lay on his shoulder and said with a low voice and a light smile, "when you get well. I will never annoy you again and let you wait for nothing. "


    "Well, that''s pretty much the same." Lu zhanting said that, but he didn''t intend to let her go. He held her in his arms and ravaged her well before he let go.


    Seeing that he really needed a rest, Yunwei coaxed him and said, "I''m tired. Do you want to sleep with me?"


    "Good." Lu zhanting agreed.


    He and Yunwei snuggle up to each other and fall asleep.


    Yunwei didn''t feel sleepy, just to let him sleep more and have a rest.


    Seeing that he was fast asleep and her legs were hard pressed by him, she slowly moved out of bed, turned on the computer and made some of her own design drawings.


    Yunlan asked her online whether she was here. She was afraid that Yunlan was worried. She didn''t say anything about Lu zhanting. She just said that everything was fine and she could go back soon.


    Yunlan was relieved.


    Seeing that Lu zhanting was still asleep, Yunwei knew that he would not wake up for a while. She was distressed about his body and went out to cook porridge for him in the kitchen.


    She went out. Lu Zheng and Lu Tian were waiting outside. She told them to take good care of Lu zhanting, so she went out.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei live in a separate courtyard. Everything here is available. The kitchen, reception hall, restaurant and room are set according to the highest configuration.


    As soon as Yunwei came out, she felt something was wrong and there seemed to be someone around her.


    Although there are many guards and servants coming and going here, she is still vigilant.


    Immediately, she felt someone approaching her with light steps.


    Yunwei has a heart. If someone really wants to be bad for herself, once she gets close, she will faint.


    At that time, if you want to deal with it, you can''t.


    Thinking of this, she pretended to be too tired and out of strength and fainted.


    Sure enough, once she pretended to be dizzy, a pair of arms immediately held her behind her, but she was not surprised and didn''t call anyone.


    Yunwei was secretly surprised. Who is this and what kind of purpose will it have?


    If someone makes up her mind, these people will certainly be bad for Lu zhanting. She must find out.


    The man saw her faint and left with her.


    Yunwei carefully recorded the pace of his activities, where he went and how many steps he took.


    I don''t know how many roads and how long it took. The talent brought Yunwei into a heavy iron door.

 Chapter 1071

    Yunwei secretly opened her eyes and took a look. She was stunned.


    There are not only people in white coats everywhere, but also many broken arms and legs on the table for these doctors in white coats to study.


    But it seems that this is neither a hospital nor a research institution.


    These people all bow their heads and do what they are doing. They look busy and very serious.


    Yunwei doesn''t know where it is, but she can see that everything here is very secret and unusual.


    Looking at all kinds of human organs, even though she has always been a brave person, she almost vomited out.


    If she didn''t pretend to be dizzy, she would really throw up.


    She was so frightened that she quickly closed her eyes.


    Then she was thrown in a place.


    Soon, she heard a familiar voice: "Yun... Yun Wei?"


    Yunwei immediately opened her eyes and saw Ning Yichen''s familiar and noble face. She quickly lowered her voice and said, "Ning Yichen, why are you here? Aren''t you in Hengzhou? "


    "I... I was caught, too." Ning Yichen finished, and Yunwei found that his hands were shackled.


    Yunwei was shocked: "what''s going on here?"


    "I... I don''t know." Ning Yichen said, then looked at Yunwei anxiously, "I... I want you to escape."


    But as soon as Ning Yichen finished speaking, several people in white coats came in and caught Yun Wei out.


    "Yun... Yun Wei! Yun Wei! " Ning Yichen comes to help Yunwei escape from these people, but he can''t protect himself. How can he help Yunwei?


    His hand can''t touch Yunwei at all.


    "You let her go! If you want to move, move me first! " Ning Yichen shouted.


    He stopped stuttering because he was too nervous.


    Unfortunately, those people in white coats turned a deaf ear to his words and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Yunwei had no choice but to be caught by these people first.


    When she came just now, she just wanted to see who was bad for her, so that she could check the situation so that no one would hurt Lu zhanting.


    But now she feels afraid. She is still too careless. After all, this is country C. she and Lu zhanting are unfamiliar. Where it is like in country s, she has powerful resources and a variety of friends and family who can protect herself.


    But now, she can''t regret it.


    The people in white coats were silent and pressed Yun Wei directly into a chair.


    The chair is covered with various instruments and circuits. It seems to be used for surgery.


    Yunwei nervously goes to look for her mobile phone and secretly doesn''t let anyone see it.


    A doctor said, "there is no communication instrument here that can transmit any signal. Save it."


    Yunwei was seen through and swallowed her mouth: "what are you going to do?"


    "Yun Wei, right? Many things happened before show that your eyes have super power in jewelry. If you can''t see the molecular structure of many jewelry, you can''t do many things before casually. Maybe the super power of your eyes is a very strong biological X-ray. It can not only be used to see jewelry, but also be used for other purposes. " The doctor''s voice didn''t have any tone. It was just a plain statement of a fact.

 Chapter 1072

    With a wave of his hand, someone came up to put instruments on Yunwei. Yunwei flashed in front of her eyes and saw the talking doctor with a bright scalpel in her hand.


    They''re going to dissect her eyes for some kind of covert experiment!


    When Yunwei realized this, it was too late to resist. The scalpel almost touched her eyeball.


    Her eyes widened, her long eyelashes dared not blink, and great despair emerged in her heart.


    "Stop it A hoarse voice blocked the movement.


    The scalpel was taken back.


    Yunwei feels that her eyes are astringent, tears fall, and the danger is relieved. Tears instinctively come out to protect her sour eyes.


    She looked at another doctor who was a little bent. He was wearing a white coat and a mask on his mouth. He couldn''t see anything else except his old eyes.


    "Dr. Qin, Yun Wei''s eyes are very strange. She is a rare research object. If we can study biological contact lenses that can scan objects, or see through objects, or something strange from her eyes, it will be of great benefit to our plan. " Just now the doctor hurriedly advised.


    Dr. Qin bent down and waved to stop: "without my arrangement, why did you bring the research object in casually?"


    "It''s only because what Yunwei has done is really strange, so we......" the doctor just now seems very respectful and obviously can''t disobey Dr. Qin.


    "Yun Wei, isn''t she?" Doctor Qin glanced at Yunwei.


    Yunwei nodded. She didn''t know who he was.


    Doctor Qin said, "let someone take her out."


    "Dr. Qin!" Other doctors were surprised, "we have never come in here, and no research object can leave. Don''t let Yunwei out! "


    "Do you know what Yunwei''s identity is? If you hurt her, are you going to start a war between countries C and S? " Dr. Qin said seriously.


    "I dare not." Other doctors were silent, "but the one who had always told people that they should bring them back for research as long as they found that they had strange physical conditions..."


    Although Dr. Qin stooped, he spoke with great momentum: "you don''t have to tell that person about Yunwei. The man is busy and may not have the energy to pay attention to Yunwei. "


    The doctors dared not argue any more, so they said, "well, let''s send her out. But she has seen so much about us... "


    Dr. Qin raised his hand, fed Yunwei a pill, patted her on the back and let her swallow it.


    He said, "well, she won''t remember what happened just now."


    These people no longer have concerns, and soon returned Yunwei according to the original way and sent her back.


    When Yunwei was put down, she felt still in the clouds.


    She pretended to close her eyes and pretended to be in a coma. As soon as those people left, she immediately pulled her throat, pressed her tongue and vomited out the medicine that Dr. Qin had just given her.


    Fortunately, the memory just now is still there, and every step is intact.


    She immediately rushed back to Lu zhanting''s room.


    Lu zhanting''s body consumption is too high and he is still sleeping.


    Yunwei immediately took out a pen and paper and wrote down all the information she had just recorded by hand.

 Chapter 1073

    She recorded how many steps they took her, how many corridors they crossed, how many directions they turned, where they went and what the general situation was there.


    Yes, and Ning Yichen.


    Since those people caught her to dig out her eyes and study her eyes, Ning Yichen must have been caught back by them for research.


    I just don''t know what they want to study Ning Yichen.


    Is it to study his distinctive brain structure? Or study his extraordinary talent in electronic technology?


    Anyway, Yunwei must write these things down quickly. She''s afraid that the medicine Dr. Qin gave her just now really began to take effect, and she won''t remember anything for a while.


    Although the medicine, in fact, she had vomited out just now.


    When Yunwei just wrote about it, she heard Lu zhanting call her name: "Weiwei, Weiwei..."


    Lu zhanting was sleeping, but he suddenly sat up.


    "Ting, I''m here, I''m here." Yunwei immediately ran to Zhan ting and remembered the thrill just now. Just a moment later, she almost never saw Lu Zhan Ting again, and her tears began to fall.


    Lu zhanting held her in his arms and said anxiously, "Weiwei, have you been here all the time? I had a nightmare just now. I dreamed that you were taken away, but I can only watch you taken away. I can''t do anything. I can''t even move in my dream... "


    Yun Wei looked at him in surprise: "ting, did you really dream?"


    "Yes... Fortunately, you''re all right. You''re by my side." Lu zhanting said with lingering fear.


    "Ting, I was really taken away just now." Yunwei didn''t expect that he had a connection with her heart. She immediately said what had just happened.


    Lu zhanting was also very shocked and scared. He pinched her bones and muscles up and down and anxiously checked whether she was injured.


    "It''s okay, Ting, I''m okay. Fortunately, the doctor Qin arrived in time just now. He seemed kind to me, so he didn''t do it to me... "Yunwei said, holding his hand," don''t worry. "


    "It''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me lying here, you wouldn''t have to suffer like this." Lu zhanting blamed himself very much.


    Yunwei is now with him. Her worries and fears have dissipated. She takes a deep breath and says, "don''t blame yourself, Ting, it has nothing to do with you. Fortunately, it''s all over now. "


    Lu zhanting frowned suspiciously: "so, those people who catch you are doing all kinds of human research?"


    "It seems so." Yunwei said, "I just don''t know what they are for."


    Lu zhanting thought for a moment and said, "if it is really a large number of human body research, and according to what you said just now, they want to study your research and carry out x biological light scanning. It is very likely that they use these studies for war!"


    "Ah?" Hearing Lu zhanting say this, Yunwei was scared.


    Lu zhanting said, "if it were not for this, there would be no such secret and large-scale research. It''s urgent. We have to find the place you just went and check the situation immediately. It''s just that it''s not so easy to find the location of the place just now. "


    "You can find it, Ting." Yunwei said immediately and ran to get her notebook.

 Chapter 1074

    She got it in front of Lu zhanting and said, "look, when I was arrested just now, I wrote it all down."


    Lu zhanting was happy: "great."


    He took the notebook and couldn''t help holding Yunwei: "it''s hard for you, Weiwei. In that case, you have to remember these."


    "I''m afraid someone will be bad for you, so I try my best to remember these and try my best to find out the truth." Yun Wei said softly.


    Lu zhanting''s heart was filled with tenderness, but now he couldn''t care to be more affectionate with Yunwei. He immediately called Lu Zheng and Lu Tian in and told them to find this place secretly in order to determine what the people in this place were doing.


    Yunwei wants to save Ning Yichen, but now Lu zhanting can''t bear to say too much because she has just extracted the spinal cord.


    Lu Zheng and Lu Tian are busy to check.


    Soon they will be back.


    Lu Tian said to Lu zhanting, "young master, I''ve checked it. According to what the young grandmother said, we checked the place and found that there was no trace of human existence in that place. It seems that they just transferred at the fastest speed. "


    Yunwei whispered, "Damn it. They must be afraid that after I come out, we will continue to check this matter, so they will transfer quickly. In this way, they must have more ulterior motives. "


    "Where did you find that place?" Asked Lu zhanting.


    "Right... Right next to the king''s bedroom." Lu Tian and Lu Zheng whispered.


    Since Lu Wei doesn''t know where Lu Hao Tian lives, it''s impossible.


    Otherwise, who is so bold to put such a research base next to the king''s bedroom?


    Since Lu Haotian is leading this matter, it is really a big deal.


    Lu zhanting said: "you go out first, observe closely and act carefully. Don''t let anyone know you''re investigating this matter."


    Lu Tian and Lu Zheng are out.


    Lu zhanting said, "Weiwei, you have to act like you don''t know about it at all. Otherwise, you will be very dangerous. "


    Yunwei nodded heavily. When she left, the medicine Dr. Qin asked her to take was obviously the medicine to eliminate her memory.


    If she still shows that she cares and remembers it, it will be very dangerous.


    However, she said, "Ning Yichen is still locked up by them. Ting, he is an innocent good man. If you have a chance, you''d better help him..."


    Lu zhanting nodded: "I will deal with this matter."


    He looked very dignified.


    He knows what a country''s vigorous development of biological weapons means to the whole world.


    No matter what angle he stands, he won''t care about it.


    He said to Yun Wei, "Wei Wei, didn''t Ning Yichen teach you a lot about the use of radio before? Can you try to contact Ning Yichen by radio? "


    "I''m not sure. According to those people, there is signal shielding in the place where we are locked up, so we can''t make calls and communicate. Ordinary radio is also completely useless. However, Ning Yichen''s radio transmission method is completely different from other radios. If he is also transmitting signals at the same time, he can try, but there is really no final conclusion whether it can be effective. " Yunwei said.

 Chapter 1075

    Lu zhanting nodded: "try anyway. I have to find out what they''re doing. If they are really making hidden weapons, it will be a great threat to the whole world. Many countries and innocent people will be hurt. "


    Yunwei knows what he means.


    This matter is really important. Now that he knows it, he will certainly not sit idly by.


    Yunwei immediately tried to do something about the radio.


    Ning Yichen taught her how to make a radio, which is different from the general method. She should have the opportunity to contact Ning Yichen.


    Because if Ning Yichen is locked up, he will certainly send out a distress signal.


    As long as he finds his signal source, Lu zhanting can arrange someone to save him and verify the truth of the matter.


    However, everything must be carried out in secret. It matters a lot and we have to be careful.


    While Yunwei was making the radio, Lu zhanting called Mo Chenyi.


    After he called, Yunwei said in surprise, "I''ve made the radio. I should be able to search for the surrounding signal sources. As long as Ning Yichen is not taken too far away, he should be able to search the signal source he sent. "


    "OK. I also called Mo Chenyi. " Lu zhanting said, "at the critical moment, he can come and help."


    Mo Yi''s aunt, who is also the direct family name of Leng Ming, has a direct relationship with her.


    Therefore, Mo Chenyi is actually Yunwei''s cousin.


    Yunwei stared at the radio. After a while, the radio made a drip sound. Yunwei immediately said, "ting, it''s OK! Ning Yichen really didn''t give up sending a distress signal. He gave us a direction. "


    "I immediately asked Lu Tian and Lu Zheng to find the specific location." Lu zhanting said.


    Yunwei nods.


    With the help signal determined by Yunwei, Lu Tian and Lu Zheng determine Ning Yichen''s position.


    It turned out that he had just been transferred with the whole institute, but he did not move far away.


    Instead, it was transferred to the basement of the back garden of the royal palace.


    Now that we know the location, we can discuss and discuss how to save people.


    Lu zhanting certainly can''t let Lu Tian and Lu Zheng break in directly to save people. That''s unrealistic and will scare the snake.


    He must wait until Mo Chenyi arrives.


    Fortunately, Mo Chenyi came quickly. As soon as he received a call from Lu zhanting, he took a private plane to country C.


    He did not come as an Interpol, but as a friend, asked to enter the royal palace to see Lu zhanting.


    The queen always felt ashamed of Lu zhanting''s son, so she didn''t think much when she heard that a friend wanted to see him, so she asked someone to bring Mo Chenyi in and bring him to Lu zhanting.


    As soon as Mo Chenyi came, Lu zhanting immediately told him about it.


    Mo Chenyi said, "you just gave me a brief time on the phone. In order to prevent you from using it, I have brought an international criminal police officer who knows how to be easy-looking. I should be able to help."


    Lu zhanting said: "yes, since Dr. Qin let Yun Wei go just now, it can be seen that Dr. Qin is a very authoritative person in their research base and speaks with weight. Now that you have brought a subordinate who knows Yi Rong, you can let this subordinate dress up as Dr. Qin and bring Ning Yichen back. By the way, you can also check the situation below. "

 Chapter 1076

    "Without the information of doctor Qin, it''s difficult for us to look like him." Mo Chenyi said in embarrassment.


    Yunwei immediately said, "I''ve seen his appearance and his expression. I can roughly describe his appearance. Simple handling should be enough. "


    Mo Chenyi immediately asked his subordinates to listen to Yunwei about the appearance, expression and accent of doctor Qin.


    Soon, subordinates will be easy to come out.


    As soon as he came out, Yunwei immediately said, "yes, that''s it! Absolutely. "


    Mo Chenyi said, "well, let''s pay close attention to the movement over there now. Once the doctor Qin appears in our vision, we will lead him away, let Yi Rong''s subordinates in like him, bring Ning Yichen out and get other information by the way."


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei are all ready.


    I don''t know when the doctor Qin will come out. Everyone is fully prepared.


    Fortunately, Lu zhanting''s side is an independent courtyard. What they are doing is also very hidden and will not be noticed.


    And because he just pulled the spinal cord and needed to rest, it wouldn''t be suspicious to stay closed.


    Finally let them wait for an opportunity. Dr. Qin appeared and looked at his figure out of the royal palace. Everyone acted immediately.


    Mo Chenyi asked someone to drag his journey outside the royal palace.


    Yi Rong''s subordinates immediately looked for the place where Yunwei had been locked according to his direction.


    For fear of revealing the secret, neither Lu zhanting nor Mo Chenyi followed.


    The subordinate only took the same Interpol with him and took care of each other.


    Everyone waited anxiously.


    Especially Yunwei.


    She doesn''t want Ning Yichen to have an accident, nor does she want Mo Chenyi, who is a subordinate of Interpol, to have an accident.


    I don''t know how long I waited. Finally, the news came. They brought Ning Yichen back.


    Ning Yichen was surprised and pleased to see Yunwei: "Yun... Yunwei? How... How is it you? "


    "Come on in." Yun Wei immediately said, "are you okay?"


    "I... I''ll be fine. You... Are you okay? See... See they took you away, i... I''ve always been worried, no... constantly transmitting radio signals, just... To find your whereabouts. " Ning Yichen said happily.


    "Luckily you sent a radio signal. We can find you. By the way, what do they want to study when they catch you? " Yun Wei asked immediately.


    "No... not to study anything, he... They asked me for something and said... It was on me. But... But I don''t have it at all. " Ning Yichen said, also very confused.


    Yunwei asked, "what are they doing down there?"


    "I... I''ve been locked up for a long time. Listen... Listen, they''re studying the cloned backbone and limbs. Use... Use these studied backbone and limbs to... Save the wounded soldiers. Listen... Listen to them. Every pilot and technician trained at a high price is very precious. But... However, I also heard that they want to implant all kinds of super powers into these backbone limbs. In this way, soldiers with these limbs will have more powerful power and ability than ordinary people. " Ning Yichen said what he knew.

 Chapter 1077

    Yun Wei said, "Zhan Ting guessed right. They are really doing such anti-human things."


    The soldiers were able to change their physical abilities, and they said, "I can see that the soldiers have amazing physical abilities. I got several simple materials. The materials showed that they searched all over the world for people whose physical conditions were different from ordinary people, brought them back for anatomy, and then studied their super abilities to strengthen the physical conditions of soldiers. "


    "So Yunwei almost became their target. However, it seems that doctor Qin still has a conscience and protects Yunwei. " Lu zhanting said.


    Mo Chenyi frowned: "is it Lu Haotian who invested behind the scenes?"


    Lu zhanting already knew that Lu Haotian was really doing this.


    If it weren''t for Lu Haotian, no one could do such a thing in the royal palace.


    "At present, no matter who is doing this, everyone must pay attention to safety." Lu zhanting told him seriously.


    "Well." Yunwei nodded heavily and said suspiciously, "ting, I''ve seen the news these days. I know that there are three armies in this C country. Something happened to one of them, and Lu Haotian and Lu Yunxiu have taken back the military power; The other two are controlled by Lu Haotian''s close friends. The army controlled by Lu Haotian''s best friend means that it is controlled by Lu Haotian himself. Since he has such great power that he can fully control the whole C country, why should he do so much to constantly strengthen the combat effectiveness of his soldiers? "


    "Maybe his goal is not just to control s country." Lu zhanting said softly.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this.


    Although all countries have their own secrets, they also have their own military strengths and hidden strengths.


    However, such as Lu Haotian, who uses living people for anatomical research and applies this research to experiments on living people, is still unheard of and shocking.


    While talking, there was a loud noise outside.


    Someone shouted, "a thief came into the Royal Palace tonight. The king has lost something important. We will search all places. We must also search the place where Prince Ting lives. Don''t be surprised. "


    Everyone immediately became nervous and said that it must be an excuse to lose something important.


    They must have found Ning Yichen missing, so they would look for it in such a big way.


    It seems that Ning Yichen is really a very important person for them.


    And this also proves from the side that King Lu Haotian is fully aware of the research that Dr. Qin and they are doing, otherwise he would not use so much force to find Ning Yichen''s whereabouts.


    Lu zhanting, Mo Chenyi and Yun Wei looked at each other and had come up with a way.


    Lu zhanting immediately said to the subordinates who would change Rong: "you will change Ning Yichen into Lu Tian."


    "Good." Subordinates start at once.


    "As like as two peas, Lu Zheng and Lu Tian are born with identical twins," he said. People here know that as like two of them are as like as two peas. After a while, I let Lu Tian mix with the search crowd. Ning Yichen stands here. "

 Chapter 1078

    Yunwei said happily: "as long as Lu Tian, Lu Zheng and Ning Yichen disguised as Lu Tian stand in the same place at different times, no one knows that there is another Lu Tian. If outsiders see them at different places and times, they will only be regarded as Lu Tian and Lu Zheng. "


    "Yes." Lu zhanting nodded, "so there will be no problem."


    Speaking, Ning Yichen has been changed into Lu Tian''s appearance.


    Lu Tian followed the searchers and appeared in different places.


    Soon Lu zhanting''s room was knocked, and a voice came from outside: "Prince Ting, something happened in the Royal Palace tonight, and some thieves stole important things. The thief hasn''t been caught yet. The king is worried about Prince Ting''s safety. Let''s go to the courtyard where Prince Ting lives and search widely to avoid the thief hiding. "


    "Come in." Lu zhanting said.


    Soon, a royal guard rushed in.


    At first glance, they came to find Ning Yichen, not a thief.


    They searched in great detail. The captain of the guard stood in front of Lu zhanting and said respectfully, "Prince Ting, for the safety of you and the princess, we searched carefully. Please don''t blame me. If the thief jumps over the wall and hurts you and the prince and princess, it will be the biggest loss to the royal palace. "


    Lu zhanting said faintly, "check it."


    As soon as the captain of the guard waved his hand, these people searched the bathroom without letting go.


    When they saw Mo Chenyi and his subordinates, they also looked at them in detail.


    But no matter how they searched, they didn''t find any clues.


    As for Mo Chenyi and their subordinates, they are far from Ning Yichen''s appearance.


    Lu Tian and Lu Zheng have been seen many times, so they have no doubt.


    After checking, the captain of the guard saluted respectfully: "Prince Ting, please pay more attention to your safety at night. Later, we will send more people to protect Prince ting and his concubine. "


    Lu zhanting nodded faintly.


    These people immediately ran out and searched elsewhere.


    Lu zhanting said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Chen Yi, take Ning Yichen back to s country first. "


    "What about you and Yunwei?" Mo Chenyi asked anxiously.


    "I am still the blood of the royal palace. I have no problem for the time being. We can''t go with you to avoid suspicion. You take Ning Yichen to leave first, and Yunwei and I will leave as soon as possible. " Lu zhanting said steadily.


    Ning Yichen was worried about Yunwei and said, "Yun... Will Yunwei go with us?"


    "Of course she''s with me. Otherwise, wouldn''t it arouse suspicion?" Lu zhanting glanced at Ning Yichen.


    "Well... Then she will be in danger..." Ning Yichen said.


    "If you don''t leave now, everyone will be in danger." Lu zhanting took back his sight.


    Ning Yichen knows that up to now, it can only be like this first, otherwise the longer it is delayed, the worse it will be.


    He only glanced at Yunwei and said no more.


    Mo Chenyi immediately took him and his subordinates to leave.


    Knowing that they were leaving, a convoy appeared beside them, escorted them away and went straight to the gate of the royal palace.


    Halfway through, Lu Haotian''s voice came: "Yishao, wait a minute. Yishao, we can''t entertain you well this time. "

 Chapter 1079

    Hearing Lu Haotian''s voice, Mo Chenyi stopped his steps, startled in his heart, but his face remained unchanged.


    He knew that Lu Haotian must be suspicious.


    With Lu Haotian''s resourcefulness, it''s really not easy to hide it from him.


    Mo Chenyi couldn''t help glancing at Ning Yichen. He knew that there was something wrong with his speech. The first word of each sentence had to be repeated.


    As long as Lu Haotian is easy to test, he can try it out at once.


    Mo Chenyi restrained his mind and dared not neglect. He immediately said, "the king is really serious. I just heard that Zhan Ting extracted the spinal cord this time. It''s no big deal to come and see him on behalf of our Ming family and the whole s country. Now I know that Zhan Ting is all right. I have to go back as soon as possible and report his situation to the president so that they won''t worry about their elders. "


    "Indeed, Yishao is both Zhan Ting''s close friend and Yunwei''s cousin. It''s really hard to come this time. Unfortunately, I''m busy with Yunxiu''s condition and didn''t treat Yishao well." Lu Haotian said apologetically.


    "The king doesn''t have to apologize. I''m going back now. I''ll bother you next time I have a chance." Mo Chenyi''s jaw head.


    Lu Haotian''s eyes fell on Ning Yichen beside Mo Chenyi. He is Lu Tian now.


    Lu Haotian remembered that when Mo Chenyi came, he only brought two subordinates, and the appearance of the two subordinates was recorded. Anyone who can enter the royal palace will have a file backup.


    So the only suspicious thing is Lu Tian around Mo Chenyi.


    Lu Haotian said faintly, "Lu Tian, send Yishao away?"


    "Yes, I was ordered by the young master to send Yishao to the airport." Ning Yichen said.


    What he said did not stutter a word, which surprised Mo Chenyi.


    Lu Haotian has also heard that Ning Yichen will stutter every time he speaks, so he will speak out when he sees Lu Tian followed by Mo Chenyi.


    Seeing that he spoke fluently and spit words cleanly, Lu Haotian smiled and said, "well, since Zhan Ting asked you to send people off, you can deliver Yishao to the airport. Yishao, bye. "


    "Goodbye, king." Mo Chenyi said and took his subordinates to the outside.


    Finally out of the Royal Palace, Mo Chenyi has sweat.


    He got on the bus and asked, "Ning Yichen, how did you do it just now?"


    "Do... Do what?" Ning Yichen asked.


    "You can learn the voice of the land and sky without stuttering." Mo Chenyi asked.


    "I... I don''t stammer when I''m very nervous." Ning Yichen smiled, "I... I don''t know what''s going on. Just... I was blocked by the king himself. I was very nervous. Naturally, I spoke smoothly. "


    Mo Chenyi couldn''t help laughing. He really didn''t expect to deceive the world in such a way.


    I''m afraid Lu Haotian didn''t think of this, did he?


    Ning Yichen also smiled.


    After Mo Chenyi and Ning Yichen left, Lu zhanting and Yun Wei were really relieved.


    Yunwei looked out: "I don''t know where they have gone."


    "Without any delay, they should have arrived in s country. There''s no way for Haotian to chase him now. " Lu zhanting said.


    Yunwei nodded, as long as they were safe.


    But she looked at Lu zhanting and said softly, "ting, what about us?"

 Chapter 1080

    "Do you mean when to leave?" Asked Lu zhanting.


    In fact, he was more worried than her.


    If he was alone in such an environment, he wouldn''t worry at all.


    But with Yunwei, he is really afraid that he can''t protect Yunwei with his current physical strength.


    If Yunwei gets any damage, he won''t forgive himself.


    "Yes, I mean when we leave. Although Lu Haotian is your biological father, he has gone too far. I don''t know. I just want to study your body structure. After all, you have an excellent IQ and excellent ability since you were a child. He took your spinal cord and didn''t have any good intentions. " Yun Wei bit her lip and said.


    No wonder she thinks so much. She hasn''t been here for a few days. Everyone has been hurt repeatedly.


    Lu Haotian''s mind is really unfathomable.


    Lu zhanting said, "yes, we have to leave as soon as possible. But now Mo Chenyi just left. It''s night again. Even if we have many reasons, we can''t rush to leave all night. "


    Yunwei knows that his words are very reasonable. She really can''t leave overnight.


    And Lu zhanting''s face is very pale now.


    During the day, he extracted the spinal cord. The next day, he was busy dealing with these things. He had no physical strength to keep him going.


    Yunwei looked at him painfully: "ting, we''re not in a hurry to leave, but it''s good to rest here for a while."


    Lu tingzhan said, "it''s good for her to leave tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    The next afternoon, Lu zhanting found Lu Haotian and proposed to leave.


    Lu Haotian was quite surprised: "are you leaving so soon? Zhan Ting, your body hasn''t recovered yet. Take a few days off and go back. "


    The queen was also quite worried: "Zhan Ting, let''s talk about it in a few days. You''ve just come to country C. you''re not familiar with many things. You might as well stay a few more days. "


    Lu Haotian and the queen were very eager, but Lu zhanting declined and said, "I didn''t intend to stay in country C for too long. Besides, I still have a lot of work to deal with. "


    Lu Haotian pondered for a moment and said, "well, you should leave first. But Zhan Ting, this is always your home. Don''t forget to come back often in the future. "


    Land war thunder jaw head.


    The Queen''s eyes were so wet that she told her, "Zhan Ting, come back when you''re free."


    "I will." He said, took Yunwei and turned around and left.


    The queen said painfully, "I don''t think he will come back in the future. We are really sorry for him. We originally asked him to come back to make up for him. Who knows that when Yunxiu had a disease, he not only didn''t make up for him, but also asked him to donate spinal cord and be busy dealing with all kinds of things. "


    Lu Haotian patted her on the shoulder and said, "he can''t even see the position of the crown prince. There''s really nothing worth him coming back."


    But a vicious light flashed in his eyes.


    But the queen was not aware of it at all. She was only immersed in the reluctance of her son to leave.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei have packed up their things. As soon as Lu Haotian agrees to leave, he immediately leaves with Yunwei and Lu Tianzheng.


    Once out of the main entrance of the Royal Palace, they went straight to the airport, which was not suitable for a long time.

 Chapter 1081

    Yunwei looked at the Royal Palace disappearing farther and farther behind her. The worry on her face was finally put down.


    She sighed softly and said, "finally left."


    Lu zhanting gently hugged her: "don''t worry, it will be fine."


    "Yes. Are you better? " Yunwei asked softly, worried that he didn''t slow down because he smoked the spinal cord.


    Lu zhanting smiled: "it''s all right."


    Yun Wei leaned against his generous chest and was filled with bitterness and helplessness. It is reasonable to say that Lu zhanting is a member of the Royal Palace and is a sure thing. He not only looks very similar to Lu Haotian, but also has the shadow of the queen between his eyebrows and eyes. It is precisely because the Queen''s beauty and generosity were passed on to him that he neutralized the ruggedness inherited from Lu Haotian, Let his face be both manly and handsome.


    He doesn''t even have much difference with Lu Yun.


    He is the Lu family, the blood of the Royal Palace, but the Lu family doesn''t seem to have much sincerity for him.


    Yun Wei really loves Lu zhanting. She thought he finally found his biological parents and the original family. Who knows that this family is so.


    Although I can''t say what''s wrong with their treatment of Lu zhanting, I just feel that there are calculations everywhere.


    Thinking of this, Yunwei held Lu zhanting''s palm and gently rubbed it.


    Anyway, no matter what others do, her man, she will love it herself.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu zhanting left, the queen couldn''t bear the pain and went to her room. She could hear a slight sob.


    Lu Haotian called the doctor in and asked, "how''s Yunxiu''s condition?"


    "Back to the king, Prince Xiu''s condition is improving very quickly, and there is not much rejection. However, it is still uncertain whether the follow-up needs surgery or spinal cord. " The doctor whispered respectfully.


    Lu Haotian snorted.


    If he didn''t need Lu zhanting''s spinal cord, he had already started with Lu zhanting when he extracted his spinal cord yesterday.


    For the sake of Lu Yunxiu''s future, he can only restrain his temper and let Lu zhanting live unharmed.


    However, in order to have enough spinal cord after Lu Yunxiu, he can''t let Lu zhanting leave like this.


    He said to the doctor, "take care of Yunxiu."


    The doctor left.


    Lu Haotian said to his confidants: "the airport blocks Lu zhanting and Yunwei. Lu zhanting kept alive, and the rest of his personality was killed. "


    His confidant immediately replied, "yes."


    Lu Haotian''s face raised a proud look.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunwei is very excited that she can see the airport.


    In case of emergency, land war Ting had private aircraft, but this is country C. without military permission, private aircraft can not take off temporarily.


    So I can only go back by plane.


    The ticket has been bought. You can board the plane as soon as you arrive at the airport.


    However, before the car stopped, Lu zhanting was keenly aware of something and said, "be careful of the danger!"


    At the same time, he pressed Yunwei''s head between his legs.


    Lu Tian and Lu just followed him for a long time. As soon as they heard him speak, they immediately lowered their bodies.


    Just the next second, a bullet hit the body.


    Then, countless bullets came and made a harsh sound.

 Chapter 1082

    Lu Tian and Lu Zheng also carried guns with them. They fired back immediately.


    But the bullets were getting denser and denser, and they couldn''t kill so many enemies at all.


    The driver of the car was the guard of the royal palace. He only heard a dull hum. The guard was shot in the head and fell down without a hum.


    Lu Tian opened the door, threw the bodyguard''s body down, sat in the driver''s seat and said, "everybody sit down!"


    The car rushed out like an arrow leaving the string and drove on the main road. There were many vehicles on the road, which finally alleviated the pursuit behind.


    But there are more and more vehicles chasing behind. Lu Tian and Lu Zheng have limited guns and bullets. Relying on this car alone, there is no way to break through.


    Lu Zheng shouted, "young master, do you want to ask the royal palace for help?"


    Lu zhanting picked up a bullet, observed it and said, "how can we ask the enemy for help?"


    Lu Zheng looked at the bullets. They were used exclusively by the royal palace. It''s the people in the Royal Palace who are dealing with them.


    He felt a chill.


    Yun Wei also tightly hugged Lu zhanting''s waist. No matter what happened, even if she died, she would have nothing to fear.


    But Lu zhanting said, "Lu Tian, when the car comes to the intersection in front, you get off with Yunwei, leave the alley, contact mingyeleng and Mo Chenyi as soon as possible, and ask them to arrange someone nearby to save Yunwei."


    "What about you?" Yunwei blurted out.


    "Lu and I are in the car. We have our own way to deal with them." Lu zhanting said in a deep voice.


    But Lu Zheng knows that this is Lu zhanting''s opportunity for Lu Tian and Yunwei.


    He stayed in the car just to buy them more time to escape.


    Now Lu zhanting and Lu Zheng have no weapons, and this car is full of holes. Even though Lu zhanting has always been good, he can''t deal with so many enemies carrying guns and ammunition.


    Lu Zhengxin knew this, but he immediately replied decisively, "OK. I''ll drive. "


    The meaning of his existence with Lu Tian was originally for the safety of Lu zhanting.


    Yunwei bit her lip: "no, if you want to go, let''s go together. If you want to stay, stay together."


    Lu Tian also said, "young master, you leave with your young grandmother. Lu Zheng and I are staying."


    Lu zhanting said, "you are more sure to take care of Yunwei."


    He knew his physical condition and took out the spinal cord soon. Even if he got off the bus, he couldn''t take Yunwei for too long.


    Lu Tian had to close his lips.


    Yunwei didn''t promise: "anyway, we''re together. I won''t get off!"


    "Yun Wei, be obedient!" Lu zhanting''s voice became serious, "you follow Lu Tian!"


    "Land war thunder!" Yunwei doesn''t want to separate from him at all.


    Lu zhanting reached out and stunned her with a dignified look.


    Yunwei had no time to say anything, so she fainted in Lu zhanting''s arms.


    Lu Tian immediately said, "there are many people at the intersection ahead, and there is a sight barrier. Over there, I can take Yunwei away."


    "OK, get ready." Lu zhanting gritted his teeth and said.


    The car rushed over directly. Lu Tian''s driving skills were very good. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt anyone.


    Lu zhanting puts Yunwei down. Lu Tianyi picks up Yunwei and quickly disappears into the crowd.


    Lu zhanting and Lu Zheng were in the car, and the car drove forward quickly.

 Chapter 1083

    All the cars that came could not wait to keep up with Lu zhanting''s car. No one noticed that Yunwei and Lu Tian had come out of the car.


    Lu Tian took Yunwei away into an alley, took out the satellite phone, adjusted it to the encrypted channel, and called Leng tomorrow night directly.


    "What?" Cold tomorrow night was shocked at the other end of the phone, "Lu Tian, send me the location and I''ll come right away."


    Lu Tian sends the location to mingyeleng, protects Yunwei and goes forward.


    Fortunately, no one followed them. Lu Tian protected Yunwei and was unimpeded all the way.


    He can''t take Yunwei to a hotel or any public place. He can only try to choose unmanned roads and alleys.


    Walking into an alley, Yunwei woke up.


    As soon as she woke up and saw her position, she immediately reacted, grabbed Lu Tian and asked, "where''s Zhan Ting? Where did he go? What about other people? "


    "Young master, he and Lu are in the car and have bought us time to escape." Lu Tian said softly.


    Yunwei''s eyes were full of tears. She turned and ran out: "I''ll find him!"


    How could she not understand that Lu zhanting knocked her out and let her get off to protect her.


    But in this case, his and Lu Zheng''s car attracted all the fire.


    They have no weapons and their cars are ordinary. Where can they last too long?


    Lu Tian hurriedly grabbed Yunwei: "young grandma, if you rush out, it will be very dangerous."


    "I must find Zhan ting. It''s a big deal to die. Let''s die together. " Yun Wei bit her lip and said.


    "But that will disappoint the young master''s expectations. Young master and Lu are trading their lives for your life. What will you do with their lives if you go out again? " Lu Tian''s tone also became very heavy.


    Yunwei stopped her steps and her tears fell silently.


    Just then, a rush of footsteps ran towards them.


    Lu Tian hurriedly pulled Yunwei: "let''s go that way."


    They hurried in the opposite direction.


    But immediately, there was also a rapid sound of footsteps in the opposite direction.


    Listen to the sound. These are the sounds of trained troops running.


    In order to avoid those people and find a suitable place to protect Yunwei and inform the cold tomorrow night, Lu Tiangang entered this alley and there was no room to avoid.


    He grabbed Yunwei''s hand and watched the people in military uniforms on both sides rush over.


    Lu Tian protected Yunwei behind him and shouted at these people, "what are you doing? What''s coming for me? It''s none of her business! "


    "Lu zhanting is really good. Even his subordinates are so brave and loyal." A powerful voice came.


    A man with a military rank came out, tall and full of momentum with long military boots on his feet.


    He came to Lu Tian and Yunwei and was even a head higher than Lu Tian.


    "Who are you?" Lu Tian asked.


    "This is Miss Yun, isn''t it?" The man''s eyes crossed Lu Tian and stared at Yun Wei.


    "I am. What can I do for you? " Yunwei said, "Lu Tian is only under orders. You let Lu Tian leave. Everything has nothing to do with him."


    The man smiled softly: "I look like a bad man?"


    "What''s your purpose?" Yun Wei asked coldly.


    "My father, please." The man finally put away the joke and said seriously.

 Chapter 1084

    His eyes shrouded in Yunwei. He had heard Yunwei''s name for a long time, but when he saw a real person, he still felt that she was much more pure and beautiful than what he saw in the video or newspaper.


    No wonder, she will attract the eyes of men like Lu zhanting.


    Yunwei looked back and looked at him coldly, quite hostile.


    The man took back his sight.


    Yunwei and Lu Tian looked at each other. In this situation, even if they wanted to resist, it was useless.


    The man was followed on both sides by heavily armed soldiers.


    Yunwei said, "OK, please."


    It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse.


    Yunwei also gave up exploring and had to take one step first.


    As for my heart, I was always most worried about Lu zhanting.


    Everything in country C is very dangerous this time. Yunwei really has no way to relax.


    Especially when Lu zhanting''s whereabouts are still unknown.


    She got on the bus and Lu Tian was arranged to get on another car.


    Lu Tian wants to struggle and protect Yunwei, but it doesn''t help at all.


    The man got into the car and sat side by side with Yunwei.


    Yun Wei asked, "did you catch Lu zhanting, too?"


    "Caught?" The man smiled.


    Yunwei found that he really likes to laugh. No matter what he says, he always smiles. It''s reasonable to say that in his capacity, he should be very serious.


    After all, he is an officer with so many soldiers.


    If the coin has front and back, he and Lu zhanting should be exactly the opposite.


    "Aren''t you sending people after me and Zhan Ting? Did you catch him? " The voice on Yun Wei''s mouth didn''t tremble, but her heart trembled badly. "If you dare to hurt Lu zhanting, I won''t let you go!"


    She twisted her fingers with both hands. If Lu zhanting was caught by them, it just meant that he was fine, at least not dead.


    On the contrary


    The man said with a smile, "Miss Yun has a deep love for Lu zhanting. It''s really enviable. No wonder Lu zhanting is willing to give up his life for the sake of beauty. "


    "What happened to him?" Yunwei''s heart pulled up.


    The man has been smiling and has a panoramic view of her look. It seems that just looking at her expression has been full of interest.


    Yunwei almost shouted, "what''s the matter with him?"


    The man who came to save me smiled. Can miss Yun be less hostile to me? "


    Yunwei didn''t believe it at all: "did you save Zhan Ting?"


    "I don''t know. The people who went to save Lu zhanting were another team. " The man smiled and said, "my name is Gu Yuqing. You can call me Yu Qing. "


    Yun Wei pursed her red lips and stopped talking. Since he had no news of Lu zhanting, she didn''t need to say any more words to him.


    Seeing that she was always dignified, Gu Yuqing said, "let me ask for you."


    Yunwei glanced at him in surprise.


    He raised his satellite phone and said, "ask Lu zhanting."


    Yunwei finally nodded slowly.


    Gu Yuqing was about to call when the car stopped.


    Someone came up to open the door and said, "report to the chief, the commander is already waiting. Lu zhanting was picked up. "


    "Zhan Ting, how is he? Did you get hurt? " Yun Wei asked immediately.

 Chapter 1085

    The soldier stood upright and heard Yunwei''s question. He didn''t answer, but looked at Gu Yuqing.


    Gu Yuqing nodded at him before he said, "Lu zhanting is fine, but he was hurt."


    Hearing that Lu zhanting was injured, Yunwei couldn''t wait to run out of the car.


    But when I got out of the car, I looked around and didn''t know where to find Lu zhanting.


    Gu Yuqing winked at the soldier. The soldier said to her, "come with me."


    Yunwei immediately ran after the soldier.


    Soon, she went upstairs and entered a room. Lu zhanting was on the sofa and a doctor was treating his wound.


    Yunwei rushed over.


    Lu zhanting also got up and hugged her.


    Yunwei''s tears fell out, and her heart was full of joy. Fortunately, he was all right. Fortunately, he was all right.


    Otherwise, she would really cry now.


    Lu zhanting whispered, "well, good, don''t cry, I''m fine."


    Yunwei reacted and beat him on the chest angrily: "I just said that we should go together and die together. Why do you beat me out? You''ve gone too far! I''m really angry, very angry! "


    She said angrily, but her face was a pear blossom with a rainy smile.


    Lu zhanting held her cheek and kissed her lips heavily.


    The doctor coughed softly.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei separated.


    "Prince Ting''s wound hasn''t been sewn up yet. I think Princess Prince can wait a little." The doctor kindly warned.


    Yun Wei saw that Lu zhanting had scars on his arms and chest.


    It''s still bleeding.


    "Zhan Ting!" Yunwei cried painfully.


    She should have seen it when she came in, but she ignored it because she was too worried.


    Now she was really distressed to see his whole body scarred.


    And just now she punched him hard.


    "Doctor, please help him stop bleeding and sew the wound." Yun Wei said quickly. She really blamed herself and regretted it.


    "Good." The doctor acted immediately.


    Yunwei looked at his bloody wound and tears fell down.


    Lu zhanting raised a good arm, covered her eyes and said in a low voice, "well, it''s okay. You should close your eyes for a while. It''ll be all right soon. "


    Yunwei was blindfolded by him and leaned against him. She could imagine how difficult it was for him and Lu to resist just now when they were completely unarmed.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been hurt so badly.


    The doctor quickly treated Lu zhanting''s wound and said with a smile, "fortunately, it''s all skin injuries. With Prince Ting''s physical quality, it should be all right soon. The princess doesn''t have to worry too much. "


    Yunwei opened her eyes and immediately said with a smile, "thank you."


    She got up to help Lu zhanting get dressed.


    At this time, Gu Yuqing came in with another older man in military uniform.


    The heavy military boots they wore made a steady and powerful sound.


    Yunwei immediately looked at them with vigilance.


    After Lu Haotian''s experience, she felt that she could no longer trust anyone in this C country.


    Even Lu zhanting''s biological father still wants to deal with Lu zhanting like this. The Royal Palace is not a peaceful place. How can she trust these people?


    First, the older man came to Lu zhanting and respectfully saluted him.

 Chapter 1086

    Lu zhanting recognized him as the ruler of one of the three armies of country C, named Gu Changwei.


    Lu zhanting met him when he came to C country.


    "Prince Ting, you are surprised." Gu Changwei''s voice is rough, with a unique ruggedness of soldiers.


    Yun Wei said coldly, "pretending."


    Gu Changwei glanced at Yunwei and said, "why did the prince and concubine say this?"


    "I''m afraid it was you who chased us before? Now bring us here. What the hell do you want to do? " Yun Wei asked.


    "The people who pursued and killed you were not our family army." Gu Changwei said.


    Yun Wei looked at him faintly: "although you are not your family''s army, you are also from the royal palace. And your family''s army is closely related to the royal palace. You are also Lu Haotian''s close friend. Don''t tell me, you''re not together? "


    Gu Changwei waved, and all the bodyguards and doctors who followed him bowed their heads and walked out.


    Gu Qing and Gu Yu Zhan are the only ones left in the room.


    "Prince Ting, it must be because you know his secret that the king ordered to hunt you down?" Gu Changwei asked.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei looked at him faintly. Now they don''t trust him.


    After all, even Lu Haotian is not trustworthy, let alone Gu Changwei?


    They didn''t speak.


    Seeing them, Gu Yuqing said, "my father took such a big risk to save you. Is that your attitude?"


    Yunwei gave him a cold look: "who knows whether you are good or bad, friend or enemy."


    Gu Changwei said, "Prince Ting, Princess Prince, I know it''s hard for you to trust me now. But it doesn''t matter. I can make things clear to you. The weapons that King Lu Haotian is studying have a history of many years. I knew it a long time ago. "


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei listened quietly without saying anything.


    "Originally, King Lu Haotian was a very honest and ideal man. He was willing to give everything for the whole country. I have been close friends with him since I was a child. I know that he is a very responsible and righteous man. " Gu Changwei sighed.


    Yunwei said faintly, "a king and father who values love and righteousness so much that even his own son will kill?"


    Hearing Yunwei''s sarcasm, Gu Changwei said, "in fact, he was really not like this before. More than 20 years ago, he also experienced a betrayal and became what he is now. I''m afraid you don''t know that King Lu Haotian had a twin brother Lu Haoshi before? Lu Haotian used to be a prince favored by everyone in the royal palace. Naturally, he is also a candidate for the crown prince. Lu Haoshi has always been unbalanced. His brother can get heavy responsibility, but he can''t. Therefore, after Lu Haotian succeeded to the throne, Lu Haoshi has always been jealous. Finally one day, he launched a rebellion. It was the year when Prince Ting was born. "


    Lu zhanting finally answered and said, "it was the civil strife in country C at that time?"


    "Yes." Gu Changwei said, "because it was a struggle between brothers, it was very noisy and inseparable at that time. However, in order to keep his family ugly, the king did not publicize this matter after he solved his brother Lu Haoshi. After he buried Lu Haoshi, the matter ended like this. "

 Chapter 1087

    Gu Changwei glanced at the land war ting and said with regret: "the only pity is that he lost prince ting in that war. For this reason, the queen and the king regret and have been very sad. They have been looking for the whereabouts of Prince ting for so many years. "


    "But after finding it, I haven''t seen how much they cherish." Yun Wei said faintly.


    "It may be because the king experienced the civil strife and the betrayal of his brothers. Since then, his temperament has changed greatly." Gu Changwei said, "he had a strong sense of responsibility and justice and was inspired to make the people of the whole country live a good life. But later, it closed the country, closed the whole country in this small corner, and did not develop more with the outside world. Fortunately, country C is rich in products, but it has not had a lot of adverse effects. "


    Lu zhanting said to Yun Wei, "it''s true, so for so many years, I rarely heard about things inside country C. C country has few contacts with other countries for so many years. "


    "It''s incredible that we can do so in a modern society." Yun Wei shook her head and said, "commander Gu, haven''t you persuaded him?"


    "Not without. But his strategies changed little by little, not temporarily. By the time we all find something wrong, it will be too late. " Gu Changwei sighed.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei also shook their heads.


    Gu Changwei said: "later, I even found that he was asking doctors to study the human body structure and use it to transform soldiers'' bodies, so as to strengthen soldiers'' personal strength and improve individual combat ability. I almost fell out with him about it. In fact, the king has long been afraid of me. If I hadn''t been holding a heavy army all the time, I''m afraid our family would have worried about our lives. "


    "I see." Lu zhanting said.


    "As soon as Prince Ting came back this time, our whole family paid close attention to him. To tell you the truth, Prince Ting, I have heard of your various ways of acting in the International Chamber of Commerce. I know that you have outstanding ability and integrity. Originally, if you become the crown prince, our whole family will follow your lead. So I''ve been watching your movements closely. Only then can we have the opportunity to exert ourselves when you are in danger today. I think the king chased you because you were aware of his ongoing research? " Gu Changwei asked.


    Knowing that there was no point in hiding from him, Lu zhanting said, "it should be so. It''s just that the Royal Palace didn''t belong to me, and I didn''t want to stay more. "


    "Prince Ting, please stay." Gu Changwei said immediately.


    Lu zhanting gave him an unexpected look.


    Gu Changwei immediately said, "I have been close friends with the king since we were young. Looking at you is like seeing him when he was young. But he has already changed and become something we don''t know. But you still have a great chance, and you have the ability to deal with these things. What''s more, your character is absolutely trustworthy. You can take country C in a better direction... "


    "We are sure to leave." Yun Wei said, "you don''t have to say more."


    Gu Changwei smiled bitterly and shook his head: "now the Royal Palace is tracking down your whereabouts everywhere. Even if you want to leave, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. Now, it''s right to stay here and hide. It''s dangerous outside. "

 Chapter 1088

    Yunwei glanced at Lu zhanting and looked outside. She knew that Gu Changwei was not lying.


    Gu Changwei said, "the people in the Royal Palace have blocked the whole city. Now I''m afraid even an ant can''t go in and out at will."


    Yunwei bit her lip helplessly.


    Gu Yuqing said with a smile, "Miss Yun might as well stay here for a while. At least wait until the wind has passed before you leave. "


    Gu Changwei said, "it''s safe here. And free. Prince ting and his concubine can help themselves here. "


    With that, Gu Changwei and Gu Yuqing saluted, turned and left.


    Lu Tian and Lu Zheng are coming in.


    Fortunately, Lu Tian was not injured, but Lu Zheng was a little seriously injured.


    Yun Wei couldn''t bear to say, "Lu Zhengwei, go and have a rest first."


    Lu Tian said, "grandma, there''s news from lengshao. Their plane hovered over the city and couldn''t get down. Now they can only land hard. Several people have mixed into the city. "


    "Where''s my brother? If there is danger, let him leave for a while. " Yunwei said.


    "Lengshao has mixed in. Yishao is also making arrangements. I believe he can arrive soon. " Lu Tian said.


    Lu zhanting nodded: "OK, let them pay attention to their own safety."


    Lu Tian said, "in addition, Mr. President called by satellite."


    Yunwei immediately answered the phone and said, "father."


    "Weiwei, are you okay? It''s said that I''m in danger. I''m already arranging someone to meet you. It''s important for you and Zhan ting to protect yourself first. I''ll get you out of there as soon as possible. " Mingyu said in a deep voice, with worry and concern in his tone.


    Yunwei nodded heavily.


    He said, "I let someone find Ning Yichen''s uncle. He told us something. I asked Ning Yichen to tell you. "


    The phone was changed to Ning Yichen.


    Ning Yichen immediately said, "yes... Yes, Yun... Yun Wei, I... I asked my uncle. He... He told me that our Ning family was in country C, which was... A medical family. My... My father was a famous doctor. As a result, King Lu Haotian asked him to study drugs. My... Father always thought that the things researched... Were used to help wounded soldiers repair their wounds, so... He has been working hard. But he soon found that these... These things are not used to help injured soldiers, but... They are only used to improve the physical fitness of healthy soldiers, improve their individual combat ability, and even dominate their active thinking. These research results are a very uncontrollable gene, which is very harmful to the body, and these soldiers injected with drugs may not have their own consciousness, but just become a tool for combat! "


    Ning Yichen said more and more excited, even his tone was smooth, and he didn''t stutter at all.


    He continued: "after my father discovered this, he knew it was very unusual. He didn''t want to make trouble for the tiger. He took what he studied and wanted to escape. Who knows, Lu Haotian found it and brutally killed my father and my family. Only I was taken away by a loyal subordinate of my father, the uncle who has always been by my side. "


    Yunwei remembered that Ning Yichen was looking for someone to raise money in order to treat his uncle.


    Unexpectedly, there are so many twists and turns here.

 Chapter 1089

    That time, in order to raise money, Ning Yichen even gave Yunwei a jade pendant he carried with him.


    Ning Yichen said, "my uncle said that they wanted to get the jade pendant I was carrying this time because there was something my father put in the jade pendant, which was the prescription he developed many years ago. He didn''t want to give this prescription to Lu Haotian. He was going to destroy it, but he was killed before he could destroy it... "


    "Ning Yichen, please mourn." Yunwei is also very sad.


    There is no other way but comfort.


    Ning Yichen resumed his calm mood and asked, "Yun... Yun Wei, is the jade pendant still in your hand? I... I want to find it and destroy the contents. "


    "Still there. I was going to give it back to you, but I never had a chance. You tell my father that in my room with Zhan Ting, Yu Pei is in the safe. My mommy knows the password. " Yunwei said immediately.


    Mingyu''s voice came over the phone. He said, "Weiwei, if Lu Hao naively studies these biological weapons that destroy the conscience, it will be a harm not only to the people of country C, but also to the world. We can''t sit back and ignore this matter. I will ask Chen Yi and a Leng to deal with this matter as soon as possible. You and Zhan Ting pay attention to safety. As soon as the time is right, leave as soon as possible. "


    Yunwei puts down the phone and looks at Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting listened to everything she said to Mingyu just now.


    Lu zhanting said, "Yunwei, do we have to go back?"


    Yunwei heard what he meant and said, "since what Lu Haotian did is a harm to the whole country and the whole world, we can''t sit idly by. Since my father is already arranging for someone to deal with this matter, how can we leave? "


    She has always been cheerful, and now when she says these things, she is a little more heroic and heroic.


    Lu zhanting looked admiringly: "yes. Since everyone has to be busy solving this matter, how can we leave casually when we are already deep in this vortex? "


    Lu Tian and Lu Zheng were also inspired and shouted, "we also stay and fight! Will never let the bad guys succeed! "


    Yunwei''s only worry now is whether Gu Changwei and Gu Yuqing are worthy of trust. She said: "the only thing I''m afraid of is that Gu Changwei just wants to use us to attack the Royal Palace and seize the power status of the royal palace."


    "So what? Now the Royal Palace has no value. Even being robbed by his family is better than maintaining his status quo. Now we must also rely on the power of family care. " Lu zhanting said loudly, "as long as we maintain our original intention and make good use of the situation, it is unknown who will be used by whom."


    Yunwei nodded heavily: "yes, we still have to rely on the power of family care. It''s hard to say who uses who. If they really help us, that''s the best. If they are not sincere, it is not impossible for us to deal with them at that time. "


    After making up their mind, Yunwei and Lu zhanting decided to stay.


    While talking, someone knocked at the door.


    Before Lu zhanting responded, several figures had rushed in. It was cold tomorrow night with his subordinates.


    He heard that Yunwei was in danger. He was very worried and came as fast as he could.

 Chapter 1090

    Seeing Yunwei, Leng steps forward tomorrow night, holds her in her arms and whispers, "fortunately, you''re all right."


    Yunwei said with a smile, "I''m fine, brother. There was a false alarm before. It was the family''s people who saved us. "


    "Well." Tomorrow night Leng held her cheek and looked up and down. He was relieved to see that she was really not hurt. He said, "it''s very chaotic outside. As soon as the time comes, I''ll let you and Zhan Ting leave."


    "Brother, Zhan ting and I have decided to stay." Yunwei said immediately.


    "I won''t!" Cold tomorrow night immediately said, "it''s very chaotic here. It''s not our own place. No one can guarantee your safety. You and Zhan Ting must go back immediately! "


    Yunwei said, "my father has arranged for you and Yishao to deal with this matter? Since you all have to deal with this matter, why can''t Zhan ting and I? Instead of looking hard for opportunities to go out, it''s better to stay and deal with the matter before leaving. "


    "But..." tomorrow night Leng doesn''t trust Yunwei and Lu zhanting to stay.


    "The king of Wei kingdom is still a member of the royal family, so you forgot to persuade him. Now that such a big thing has happened, how can he do it if you let him watch it happen and hide back to s country? "


    I have to say that the person who knows Lu zhanting best is Yun Wei.


    What she said was really right. Even without Yunwei''s words, Lu zhanting had already decided to stay.


    The reason why Lu zhanting wanted to leave the royal palace early was not that he was afraid of danger, but that he was unwilling to let Yun Wei stay in such a land of tigers and wolves.


    When Lu zhanting was chased out of the Royal Palace, Lu zhanting asked Lu Tian to leave with Yunwei earlier. In addition to giving Yunwei a chance to survive, he also wanted to stay, have a chance to stop this matter and find out more truth.


    This is his responsibility and belief as a man.


    However, I didn''t expect that the family''s people would save Yunwei first.


    But it''s better to save her than to expose her to a tight search of the royal palace.


    Lu zhanting said loudly, "yes, ah Leng, Yunwei and I have decided to stay. Whether I''m from country C or not, since I find such a thing, I can''t sit back and ignore it. "


    "Do you have the heart to let Yunwei be in danger with you?" Leng asked loudly tomorrow night. He was not afraid of any danger, otherwise it would be impossible to save Yunwei alone.


    He is worried about Yunwei.


    His words made Lu zhanting silent for a moment.


    Finally, Lu zhanting said, "I originally planned to let Yunwei go back early. I stayed to deal with things. But she will always be with Yunwei. I want to be clear. Yunwei is right. We should stay together and go together. Even if we die, we can die together. She can''t live without me, and I can''t live without her. "


    "You are!" The air conditioner said angrily tomorrow night, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Yunwei stood beside Lu zhanting and said, "anyway, no matter where you go or what you do, I won''t leave again. If something happens that knocks me out and lets me leave alone, I will never forgive you again. "


    Tomorrow night Leng knows that Lu zhanting should have exhausted his way to let Yunwei leave.

 Chapter 1091

    It seems that Yunwei can''t leave.


    Cold tomorrow night can only admit his fate, but he seriously warned: "but Yunwei, I tell you, I still have to take you away at a very dangerous moment or a very necessary moment. I don''t care about your attitude towards Lu zhanting, but you are my sister and the hope of my father and mother. I will protect your safety no matter what! "


    Lu zhanting nodded: "needless to say, this must also be done. Yun Wei, your brother is right. At the critical moment, you can''t be capricious. "


    "Well." Yunwei promised to come down and knew that they wouldn''t be at ease if she didn''t promise.


    That day, the cold tomorrow night also stayed.


    According to all the clues now, it is a foregone conclusion that the c king''s palace is developing terrible biological weapons.


    I had a rest that night.


    Early the next morning, before Lu zhanting and Gu Changwei discussed the countermeasures, the Royal Palace even began to attack Gu''s army.


    There were noisy footsteps and bullets outside, and violent sounds came in.


    Lu Tian rushed in and said to Lu zhanting and tomorrow night Leng: "young master, lengshao, the Royal Palace began to attack Gu''s army. Their troops are very fierce, and Gu''s army may not be able to hold..."


    "Damn it Lu zhanting stared, "there are three armies in country C, and now there are two in Lu Haotian''s hands. In addition, he has those specially transformed soldiers, so it is really difficult for his family to support. But the most hateful thing is that there are so many innocent people and people in the whole city. Didn''t Lu Haotian consider these innocent people when he made this decision? "


    Tomorrow night Leng said, "it''s no use saying these now. Lu Haotian doesn''t even see your own son, not to mention these ordinary people."


    Lu zhanting''s heart sank and knew that tomorrow night Leng was right, but it also meant that Lu Hao would not pay attention to anyone.


    Gu Changwei and Gu Yuqing rushed in and said, "Prince Ting, we are ready to fight. But once we fight, we will never take off the hat of the rebellious royal palace. "


    "Everything was picked up by Lu Haotian. You''re just defending yourself. However, Gu Junchang and Gu Yuqing, you should remember not to hurt the lives of innocent people. " Lu zhanting said in a deep voice, since he needs to bear the responsibility now, he must bear the responsibility.


    "Yes." Both Gu Changwei and Gu Yuqing looked solemn.


    After they went out, they began to fight. For a moment, there was war outside.


    Lu zhanting said to Lu Tian, "find me a military uniform."


    "Yes." Lu Tian answered immediately.


    "Where are you going?" Yun Wei asked immediately.


    Lu zhanting pulled her shoulder and said, "now Gu''s army is one against two. There is not much chance of winning. I have to find Dr. Qin and destroy their research base. In this way, we can make Lu Haotian disorderly. This is our only chance. "


    "Zhan Ting is right. Only by destroying the research base he has always relied on can he destroy his confidence and prevent more soldiers from attacking Gu''s army." Tomorrow night Leng also said, "now only when you find the doctor Qin who saved you last time, can you have a chance to find the research base."

 Chapter 1092

    "I''ll go with you." Yunwei said immediately.


    "No, you and Lu are staying here. This is the central area of the family. It is protected by many soldiers. It is a safe place. If you go with us, it will be very dangerous. And I can''t afford to protect you. " Lu zhanting said quickly.


    Tomorrow night Leng said, "I''ll go with Zhan ting. Yun Wei, you are obedient. "


    Lu zhanting reached out and patted Yunwei on the cheek: "you can also help us do a lot of things. Now the war has broken out. Even if the communication is not broken, Lu Haotian will order someone to choke off the communication equipment. Lu Zheng and Lu Tian can use encrypted satellite phones, but they don''t know when Lu Haotian will interfere with satellite phones. Your special wireless materials can be used as a link between us, so you must take good care of yourself and be a backup force for us. "


    "Well." Yunwei thought and could only nod heavily.


    Although she also has some skills, she is really too far away in this war. She can only become a drag on them and can''t help them any more.


    Lu zhanting and Ming yeleng changed into military uniforms. They were tall and straight. When they put on military uniforms, they were more like real soldiers than other soldiers.


    Lu zhanting and Ming yeleng had no time to say more, so they turned and went out.


    Yunwei kept running to the door until their figure disappeared, and she stood there blankly.


    There were flames everywhere outside, and cries could be heard everywhere.


    Yunwei had seen the tragic situation and cruelty in other war-torn areas of the world on the news before. Now these are close at hand. She couldn''t help but clench her fist.


    Lu Tian pulled her back: "grandma, it''s dangerous outside. Be careful of stray bullets."


    When Yunwei came in, she could vaguely hear the cries of women and children outside.


    She can now understand Lu zhanting''s and tomorrow night Leng''s determination to take risks alone. If she had, she would never have seen so many innocent people die in the war.


    And this Lu Haotian is really too much.


    She waited anxiously.


    Sure enough, soon, all communication equipment began to fail.


    Even if Gu''s army has a special communication line, it can''t stand the control of the highest authority in a country like Lu Haotian over communication.


    Fortunately, there are special radio communication talents at home.


    However, these are not as good as the special radio knowledge given to Yunwei by Ning Yichen. Yunwei undertakes the important task of communication and helps them transmit messages by special radio.


    She can also use a special radio to help Ming yeleng and Lu zhanting deliver messages.


    Until it was dark, the war was raging outside, and the sky was bright again.


    Yunwei''s heart hasn''t been put down.


    Finally, she heard the rapid footsteps outside. She didn''t know how many footsteps it was.


    She immediately opened the door. This time, she finally saw that Lu zhanting and tomorrow night Leng came back with a person.


    "Zhan Ting, brother!" Yun Weixin was so happy that tears fell down and immediately came forward to help.


    Lu zhanting and Ming yeleng''s whole body and face were covered with blood. When they left in the morning, their combat clothes were soaked with blood and became stiff again.


    "Zhan Ting, brother, aren''t you hurt?" Yun Wei asked anxiously.


    She rushed forward into Lu zhanting''s arms, felt his powerful arms embrace, and knew that he was not hurt, so she felt a little uneasy at the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 1093

    "We''re not hurt. This is Dr. Qin. He was almost killed when we went. We have to bring him back as soon as possible. " The next night is cold. After that, he lowers his head and pats the unconscious doctor Qin awake with his hand.


    Dr. Qin''s white coat is also full of blood, and I don''t know whether it''s his or someone else''s.


    He sat up and looked blankly at the land war thunder and the cold tomorrow night.


    Tomorrow night Leng immediately asked, "are you Dr. Qin, who studies biological weapons around Lu Haotian? Where is Lu Haotian''s biological weapons base? "


    Doctor Qin coughed heavily for two mouthfuls of blood: "I... I don''t know."


    "You are the chief doctor under Lu Haotian. How can you not know?" Cold tomorrow night took out the dagger and put it on his neck.


    Dr. Qin still shook his head: "I really don''t know. Even if you kill me, I can''t know. "


    Yunwei frowned and said, "Dr. Qin, Lu Haotian launched a war. There are innocent people outside affected by the war. If you tell us, we can prevent more tragic and cruel things from happening. "


    Doctor Qin raised his eyes, looked at Yunwei with his old and tired eyes and said, "Yunwei, you should know that I won''t lie to you."


    Yunwei was stunned.


    Dr. Qin continued: "my name is Qin Yesheng. I worked in the presidential palace of s country and was forcibly brought here by Lu Haotian."


    "Are you Dr. Qin Yesheng?" Tomorrow night Leng looked at him incredulously, "how is it possible that Qin Yesheng is taller, younger and handsome than you? How can you be Qin Yesheng?"


    Qin Yesheng was the doctor who had been working in the presidential palace to help Mrs. Ming steal tomorrow night Leng from Yunlan.


    But he has already passed away. How can he still appear here.


    And the cold tomorrow night knows Qin Yesheng. How can it be associated with the old image with a bent back in front of him.


    Ye Wei said, "I''m going to be tortured by you. I''m sorry to hear you laugh a little."


    "You don''t have to talk about the past. Where is the research base?" The cold tomorrow night stopped him from recalling the past.


    "Leng Shao, I really didn''t lie to you. When I was in s country, I always had heart disease. I wanted to cure her, so I always wanted to study how to develop an artificial heart, help her change a healthy heart and treat her. Who knows, it is precisely because of this research that I got into trouble. Lu Haotian brought me here from s country and asked me to study this biological weapon for him. " Qin Yesheng shook his head and said, "the reason why I am like this is also because I keep studying biological weapons and experimenting, which makes my body older than a teenager."


    Lu zhanting said coldly, "what are you talking about forcibly retaining you? Then why don''t you leave? You can walk out of the royal palace. "


    Qin Yesheng raised his arm with a bitter smile. There was a bulge on his arm. He said: "a biological weapon is installed here. As long as I leave the city for half a step, it will explode. As long as I want to dig this weapon away with a scalpel, it will explode in less than a second. "


    Tomorrow night Leng and Lu zhanting looked at each other. This Lu Haotian really had a vicious mind. He could even think of such an idea.

 Chapter 1094

    Qin Yesheng seemed to grasp the straw: "tingshao, lengshao, you must stop Lu Haotian! Over the years, he has arrested many people from all over the world whose physical functions are different from ordinary people to do vivisection in our laboratory. For example, people whose height is different from ordinary people, their running ability is different from ordinary people, their IQ is far higher than ordinary people, and the sensitivity of their eyes and ears is higher than ordinary people have come to study in order to apply their genes that are far higher than ordinary people to his soldiers, His soldier''s combat ability improved. But the soldiers studied in this way are monsters, not real people, but weapons to help him kill. And these soldiers are getting stronger and more terrible. I''m afraid no one can stop these killing weapons in the future... "


    Lu zhanting and Ming yeleng asked at the same time, "do you know where his research base is?"


    "I really don''t know. Lu Haotian is very defensive. He only gives us the research room and doesn''t let us know where the final base camp is." Qin Yesheng shook his head helplessly.


    Lu zhanting and tomorrow night Leng can only accept this helpless result.


    Dr. Qin said, "tingshao, lengshao, find a way to stop Lu Haotian. I heard that his reformed soldiers have begun to go out. In addition, he has two other armies in his hand. It will be sooner or later to break all Gu''s troops. If you don''t stop it, you will really be in danger. "


    Lu zhanting said, "I have checked. Lu Haotian is not in the royal palace. Now the only way is to find him. But we have to find him first. And before we find him, Gu''s army can''t be completely destroyed, otherwise everyone''s last dependence will be gone... "


    Cold tomorrow night immediately said, "I''ll ask my father to reinforce. Although it is a transnational affair, if it is not stopped in time, the whole world will be in chaos. "


    "Ah Leng, country s is too far away from country C. far water can''t save near fire. It''s the nearest to C country, and it has something to do with us... "Lu zhanting said.


    "Elia!" Tomorrow night Leng and Yunwei immediately said, "Elia is the current king shayiwen!"


    Lu zhanting nodded: "yes, now Elia can only solve the urgent problem."


    Yunwei agrees: "only Mommy can persuade shayiwen to send troops. Mommy did a lot of things for shayiwen in Elia, and she helped shayiwen stabilize the regime. Among them, brother and Zhan Ting also helped a lot. I''ll call Mommy right away! "


    Yunwei calls Yunlan soon.


    Yunlan is already anxious at the other end of the phone. The war in country C is being broadcast in the news everywhere. The relatives of the whole country s are anxiously watching the situation.


    "Vivi!" Yunlan''s voice was filled with tears.


    Yunwei didn''t care to say this. She briefly said the matter and said, "Mommy, please help me. Let''s call shayiwen. This matter is not only related to us. If these biological weapons of country C occupy country C, it is also a great threat to neighboring Elia. Shayven will certainly consider this. "


    "OK, I''ll contact shayven right away." Yunlan restrained her emotion and went to do it immediately.


    Yunwei put down the phone, took a look at Lu zhanting and tomorrow night cold, and waited anxiously for a response.

 Chapter 1095

    After a while, Yunlan called: "Weiwei, shayiwen agreed to send troops. Arrive by tomorrow morning. However, because they are overseas troops, they need someone to meet them at the gate of the city. Otherwise, they can''t go to the city for reinforcements. "


    "OK, I see. Thank you, Mommy. " Yunwei said solemnly.


    "Take care." Yunlan''s simple sentence contains all kinds of emotions.


    Yunwei nodded, "I know, Mommy."


    "By the way, slightly, Ning Yichen also came. He knew that Lu Haotian killed his family. He didn''t listen to persuasion. We were a little negligent, and he left..." Yunlan said anxiously.


    Yunwei was stunned and could only say, "we will pay attention to his trend and bring him back if possible."


    Put down the phone, Yunwei said: "shayiwen''s rescuers will arrive before tomorrow. They should be able to help us for a while."


    Lu zhanting said, "as soon as the rescuers arrived, ah Leng and I went to find Lu Haotian''s whereabouts. Now we can only start with him. "


    "Someone needs to pick up shayiwen''s rescue..." Yunwei immediately said, "after all, it''s a foreign army. Once you enter the city, it will cause great repercussions. Can Gu Yuqing go? "


    "Yes!" Outside the door, Gu Yuqing strode forward.


    His uniform was also stained with blood.


    It can be seen that he, like other soldiers, is fighting on the front line. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have so much blood on his body.


    "I''ll go too!" Another sound sounded. It turned out that Mo Chenyi had arrived. He had arrived early in the morning. However, after meeting the family members, the war took place. He took his subordinates and fought on the first front. "I have a friendship with shayiwen. I helped him when he became king. I''ll go with Gu Yuqing to make him trust me more. "


    Lu zhanting nodded, "OK, then Chenyi and Gu Yuqing will go together."


    Mo Chenyi said, "now, let''s start preparing."


    Everyone began to prepare.


    Yunwei suddenly received another call.


    She immediately picked it up: "Grandpa an?"


    The call was from old man an. As soon as he got through, he whispered, "thank God for contacting you, Yunwei."


    "What''s the matter with Grandpa an?" Yunwei is very busy now. She doesn''t have time to pay attention to ordinary things, even if these are the concerns of her closest elders.


    "Angie and Zhifei went out for a trip before, and they couldn''t get in touch. Now I know that they entered the territory of country C a few days ago." Master an said, "Yunwei, I know you are too busy to care about these little things, but if you see them both, pay attention."


    "OK, I know, Grandpa Ann." Yun Wei replied.


    Ann didn''t say anything more. In order not to disturb her, he hung up the phone.


    Yunwei''s heart sank. This matter really gave her a headache and worry. They are her two best friends. I didn''t expect that they would travel here.


    Now it''s so messy here. I don''t know what''s going on with them?


    Yunwei is anxious, but at the moment, whether Lu zhanting or tomorrow night is cold, she has more important things to do. It is impossible to find the whereabouts of angel and Jian Zhifei in person.


    She told Lu Tian some things and asked Lu Tian to pay attention to the trend of Jian Zhifei and angel.

 Chapter 1096

    She asked Lu Tian to arrange a search team to find Angie and Jian Zhifei as soon as possible and take them to Gu''s base camp to ensure their safety.


    Lu Tianma goes up and does it.


    Lu zhanting went to Dr. Qin, grabbed his collar and said, "is it true that Lu Yunxiu was ill?"


    "Ting Shao, it''s true. In fact, Lu Yunxiu has been ill for nearly two years. Many of our doctors have been looking for suitable spinal cord treatment for him privately. Many people know it except the queen. " Dr. Qin said.


    Lu zhanting said: "then Lu Yunxiu has had surgery now. Do you still need spinal cord in the future?"


    Dr. Qin nodded: "the rejection reaction of this operation is great, and it can''t be successful at one time. It may be necessary twice in the future. "


    Lu zhanting was shocked. No wonder Lu Haotian didn''t do it to him when he was pumping the spinal cord. It turned out that Lu Haotian still needed him. He had an effect on Lu Haotian.


    Lu zhanting frowned, looked at Gu Yuqing and said, "Gu Yuqing, your father said that in the past 20 years, there has been a civil strife in country C between Lu Haotian and his twin brother Lu Haoshi?"


    "Yes, Lu Haoshi has always been jealous of his brother Lu Haotian''s important position, which is very unfair. After Lu Haotian ascended the throne, Lu Haoshi deliberately tried to pull him down from his high position and launched a war. But fortunately, Lu Haotian defeated Lu Haoshi that year. " Gu Yuqing explained, looking at Lu zhanting, "Prince Ting, what''s your new discovery?"


    Lu zhanting''s mind was full of thoughts.


    Originally a mess, he finally stripped the silk and cocooned and found a real truth.


    It turned out that everything was like this. He could almost make up his mind.


    "I want to see Lu Haotian when I release news. If I die, no one can provide spinal cord for Lu Yunxiu. Therefore, Lu Haotian will certainly meet me. " Lu zhanting said in a deep voice.


    "Prince Ting, do you want to see Lu Haotian alone?" Gu Yuqing said anxiously, "no, if you are caught by him, we will be very passive."


    Tomorrow night Leng also advised, "Zhan Ting, you can''t take such a big risk. We can also find out where Lu Haotian is now. "


    Lu zhanting said, "we don''t have much time left. I must know where he is as soon as possible. At that time, ah Leng and Chen Yi will meet me. When I meet Lu Haotian, I will be able to find the address of the research base. If I have something to do, you get the address, go to the research base immediately and destroy everything they have. "


    Yunwei grabbed his clothes and her hands trembled.


    Lu zhanting returned and held her hands: "I promise you, I will come back to see you alive."


    "Zhan Ting..." Yun Wei cried.


    Knowing his departure, the road ahead is dangerous. I don''t know how many difficulties he will encounter.


    She held back her tears and didn''t want to face his departure with a crying face.


    "Report to the chief, King shayvin''s reinforcements have arrived in advance. In two hours, you can go out of the city and meet them." Cried the soldier.


    Gu Yuqing said, "OK, the whole army is ready."


    Mo Chenyi also prepared immediately.


    After Lu zhanting''s news was released, there was a response from Lu Haotian.


    He was concerned about Lu Yunxiu''s condition and wanted to keep Zhan Ting alive.

 Chapter 1097

    Now Lu zhanting wants to see him on his own initiative. Naturally, he can''t wait.


    He immediately arranged for someone to pick up Lu zhanting to his current place.


    Lu Haotian doesn''t live in the royal palace now. The target there is too big. It will be easy to be sniped and killed by people like Lu zhanting.


    He is now staying in a long prepared place to take refuge.


    The war outside is in full swing. He believes that this time, he will be able to capture Lu zhanting alive and take back Gu Changwei, an army that is not in line with him.


    By the way, you can also look at those biologically modified soldiers and try how many abilities they have.


    It can be said to kill many birds with one stone.


    Lu zhanting, when Lu Yunxiu is in good health and no longer needs him, Lu Haotian will kill him.


    The queen stumbled in and said, "Haotian, do you want someone to bring Zhan Ting? You stop! The whole city is suffering from war now. Stop it quickly! "


    "You don''t have to worry about national affairs." Lu Haotian said faintly, "I know how to deal with it myself."


    "Haotian! Do you know how many innocent people will die? How can you watch so many innocent people die? " Wang houquan said.


    Lu Haotian said, "don''t forget that Zhan Ting did all these things. The position of the crown prince was originally his, but as soon as he came back, he wanted to unite with his family''s army to deal with me. I had no choice but to attack him and his family. If he hadn''t turned against me, how could I treat a son like him like this? "


    In front of the queen, Lu Haotian blamed Lu zhanting for everything.


    Although, everything has nothing to do with Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting even returned to country C just to see his mother and alleviate her condition. He didn''t intend to stay more. How could he covet the power of the royal palace?


    Naturally, the queen could see clearly and cried, "Zhan Ting is not that kind of person at all, our son. Don''t you know? You''ve really changed. You weren''t like this before... You used to be attached to the people of the country, not at all... "


    Lu Haotian said to his subordinates, "come and take the queen back to rest."


    "Haotian, Haotian..." the queen planned to persuade again, but she was taken away by her subordinates.


    Lu Haotian showed a proud smile on his face. Now Lu Yunxiu has taken over one of the three armies, and the other is his confidant Xiao Shilang in charge.


    How could he pay attention to his family''s army?


    His only concern is the land war thunder.


    If he doesn''t get rid of Lu zhanting, he won''t be at ease all his life.


    But now Lu Yunxiu''s condition still needs Lu zhanting, which is the most unpleasant point of Lu Haotian.


    Now since Lu zhanting wants to send it to the door by himself, Lu Haotian will not object.


    Soon, someone came with Lu zhanting and said to Lu Haotian, "king, Prince Ting is coming."


    Before the words fell, Lu zhanting had been brought up.


    Lu Haotian said, "are you sure you only took him?"


    "Sure, no one followed along the way. No one knows we''re here. " Said the subordinate.


    Lu Haotian nodded with satisfaction.


    But he didn''t know that Lu zhanting was equipped with the radio equipment installed by Yunwei.

 Chapter 1098

    This equipment was taught to her by Ning Yichen at the beginning. It is very small and can track Lu zhanting''s position.


    Therefore, although Lu zhanting was searched closely, once he came here, mingyeleng and Mo Chenyi could still know his location in time.


    Lu Haotian turned to Lu zhanting and said with a smile, "zhanting, you are finally back. As a father, I don''t know how heartbreaking it is to learn that you have been cheated by family care people. Now you''re back. "


    Lu zhanting looked at him coldly and said, "I know you need my spinal cord to cure Lu Yunxiu."


    "Zhan Ting, why do you say that? You and Yunxiu are both my sons. I treat you the same as Yunxiu. I have said that as long as you stay, you will be the crown prince of the Royal Palace and my successor in the future. " Lu Haotian looked distressed, "but you have to listen to Gu Changwei and oppose me."


    "Lu Haotian, you don''t have to argue. You started the war and did all the bad things. You didn''t kill me, just because my spinal cord is still useful. " Lu zhanting said coldly.


    Seeing Lu zhanting saying so, Lu Haotian didn''t want to hide any more. He changed his true face and said, "since you know, that''s good. Don''t think your spinal cord is still useful to Yunxiu, so I dare not kill you. "


    "If you stop fighting immediately, everything will be fine. The grudge is between you and me, and has nothing to do with other innocent people. " Lu zhanting said.


    "With you? Then why didn''t Gu Changwei stop the war first? " Lu Haotian''s tone was crazy.


    Lu zhanting said sternly, "Lu Haotian, you are not satisfied with controlling all the troops of the country. You also want to develop reformers to serve you and keep your regime. You are crazy! "


    "The king is bad. Someone has infiltrated here." Someone shouted.


    Lu Haotian''s face changed: "Lu zhanting, I really underestimated you. Whoever comes in will be killed. Take Lu zhanting down too. "


    He didn''t have to be afraid of Lu zhanting at all, because his hands were handcuffed.


    There was a great chaos outside. Lu zhanting knew that it was cold tomorrow night and Mo Chenyi who arrived with people.


    Lu zhanting immediately rushed to Lu Haotian. Although he was handcuffed, his skill was still very good. He quickly clamped Lu Haotian. He grabbed Lu Haotian''s neck: "where is the research base?"


    "Lu zhanting, I won''t tell you!" Lu Haotian said loudly.


    "Even if you don''t tell me, I''ll find it sooner or later!" Lu zhanting said sternly, blocking Lu Haotian''s neck.


    At this time, a figure rushed over, took out a dagger and rushed to Lu Haotian.


    Ning Yichen has been looking for opportunities to find Lu Haotian since he arrived in country C, and wants to avenge his family by himself.


    Today, he happened to meet Mo Chenyi outside the city. Mo Chenyi took him directly here. As soon as he saw Lu Haotian, he rushed forward.


    However, Lu Haotian was just caught by Lu zhanting. As soon as he rushed forward, Lu zhanting gave Lu Haotian a chance to break free for fear of hurting him.


    Lu Haotian is much stronger than Ning Yichen, but he catches Ning Yichen.


    "Lu Haotian, let go of Ning Yichen!" Cried Lu zhanting.

 Chapter 1099

    Lu Haotian gave a negative laugh: "very good. Ning Yichen, isn''t it? Your father died in my hands. I haven''t caught you. Now I finally have a chance. "


    "I''ll kill you and avenge my family!" Ning said loudly.


    Outside, a group of soldiers rushed in the fight with Mo Chenyi and the cold tomorrow night.


    Lu Haotian said, "don''t move, otherwise I''ll kill Ning Yichen."


    "Don''t worry about me, you killed him!" Ning Yichen shouted.


    But Mo Chenyi and tomorrow night Leng still stopped. They can''t watch Ning Yichen be killed.


    Ning Yichen was filled with regret. He really didn''t expect that he would bring them so much trouble.


    Seeing that they all stopped, Lu Haotian said with a smile: "good, come and kill Mo Chenyi and tomorrow night Leng, only leaving the land war thunder."


    "Stop! If you dare to move Mo Chenyi and the cold tomorrow night, I will bite my tongue and kill myself immediately! You can''t use my spinal cord to treat Lu Yunxiu! " Lu zhanting said loudly.


    Lu Haotian gritted his teeth and said, "Lu zhanting, you have seed. I can leave them alone, but I can beat you half to death. Somebody, hit me hard. "


    Someone immediately came to fight Lu zhanting. Lu Haotian said with a smile: "anyway, as long as you are not dead, the spinal cord is still useful."


    Ning Yichen regretted and hated that he was too impulsive, which led to the current situation. He shouted: "Lu Haotian, you let Lu zhanting go! That''s your own son, and you can do it! "


    Lu zhanting was beaten to his knees, but he straightened up and looked up at Lu Haotian.


    The queen also rushed in and hugged Lu zhanting: "you can''t fight any more. Let Zhan Ting go. He really didn''t do anything wrong. Haotian, Zhan Ting is your son. He is your own son. How can you lay such a poisonous hand on him? "


    Lu zhanting raised his head, looked at Lu Haotian and said coldly, "I''m not his own son at all! He''s not my father either, so it''s no use begging him. "


    "Zhan Ting, your father is sorry for you. I can understand your mood..." the queen cried bitterly, "I will take you away. I will take you away."


    "Lu Haotian, you crazy man, you don''t deserve to be a father, a husband or a king. Because you are a devil. " Lu zhanting said coldly.


    Lu Haotian was very proud: "the winner is the king and the loser is the Kou. It''s no use saying so much. The whole C country is mine and the whole world will be mine in the future."


    Lu zhanting said coldly, "do you deserve it, Lu Haotian? No, I shouldn''t call you Lu Haotian, I should call you... Lu Haoshi is right! "


    "What The queen was surprised.


    Everyone else was stunned. What was Lu zhanting talking about.


    Lu Haotian looked constantly changing and said, "Lu zhanting, how do you know?"


    The queen took his hand and said, "Zhan Ting, what are you talking about?"


    "Lu Haoshi, Lu Haotian is your twin brother. You have hated him since childhood. You hated him for getting everything and you didn''t. He grew up smoothly, and later succeeded to the throne and married his beloved woman. But you can''t. You have nothing, no throne and no respect, because you''ve always been crazy. " Lu zhanting''s lips were cold.

 Chapter 1100

    Lu zhanting conjectured everything and connected it in series. He raised his head and pointed to the king in front of him: "so you planned to launch a war to replace Lu Haotian."


    Lu Haotian''s face was constantly changing.


    Lu zhanting continued: "in the last war between you and Lu Haotian, you killed Lu Haotian, but you know, you are not respected by others and don''t deserve the respect of anyone, so even if you defeat Lu Haotian and kill Lu Haotian, you won''t get anything. So you let yourself pretend to be Lu Haotian and pretend that you killed Lu Haoshi. Because you are identical twins, it''s so easy to deceive the world. In fact, you are not Lu Haotian at all, but Lu Haoshi! "


    "Ha ha ha..." Lu Haotian, no, it should be said that he is Lu Haoshi now. He looked up and laughed. "Sure enough, my brother''s son is really smart. Like my brother in the past, he has been extremely smart since childhood and has received all the preferential treatment from the Royal Palace. In a short time, he can infer the secret I have hidden for many years."


    The queen was shocked: "you... Are you really Lu Haoshi?"


    "Yes. Up to now, I won''t hide it from you. Anyway, all of you can''t get out of here today. I am Lu Haoshi. In the last battle, I fought with my eldest brother. Originally, I was going to be defeated. But the eldest brother, the benevolence of women, even let me go at the last minute. Of course, I won''t miss such a good opportunity to solve him, take his position and replace him with everything! Hahaha, even Lu zhanting, you are the one I asked people to take out. Even if you were a baby at that time, I was afraid that you inherited all the blood of your eldest brother, and it would be bad for me... Who knows, you are so lucky that you survived. Tut tut Tut, brother has been so powerful all his life. You, who inherited his blood, are so powerful. I really didn''t expect it. " Lu Haoshi said with a crazy laugh.


    The war of more than 20 years ago appeared in front of him. He and Lu Haotian fought madly in the fire.


    Lu Haotian spared him, but he was not as kind as Lu Haotian, but took the opportunity to kill Lu Haotian.


    Later, he appeared in front of everyone as Lu Haotian.


    When Lu Haotian felt really good, his subjects loved him and his wife admired him. Everyone had high hopes for him.


    When the queen heard this, she came forward and beat him with tears: "Lu Haoshi, you crazy dog, you are so devoid of conscience. It''s useless for me to respect and love you all my life! No, what I respect and love is not you at all, but your eldest brother Lu Haotian. I only hate you. All I hate is hate. People like you are not worthy to be my husband or Zhan Ting''s father! "


    "Sister-in-law, I liked you at the beginning, but you only looked at big brother differently and never looked at me. As like as two peas, as like as two peas, they are the same twins. They are the same as what they are. Even doctors can''t tell the difference between us, but why do you treat brother like that what you treat me so cruelly? "DNA Lu Haoshi shouted wildly at the queen.


    The queen bit her lips and cried, "that''s because people like you don''t deserve everyone''s love!"

 Chapter 1101

    "Don''t you deserve it?" Lu Haoshi said with a smile, "then haven''t you been slept by me for so many years and never noticed? Didn''t you give birth to Yunxiu for me, ha ha? "


    The queen was angry and pale: "I only think that your temperament will change because of your dead brother. If I had known it was you, even if I had killed me, I would not have taken it from you. "


    "No nonsense, continue to fight the land war thunder for me, as long as you don''t kill it." Lu Haoshi shouted.


    Someone immediately continued to fight against Lu zhanting. The queen lay on Lu zhanting''s back, protected him and said, "don''t hit my son! If you want to fight, kill me first. "


    "Lu zhanting is your son, isn''t Yun Xiu?" Lu Haoshi asked loudly.


    "I''d rather not have Yunxiu, the son, than be insulted by you, or Zhan Ting be restrained by you." Said the queen, gritting her teeth.


    Lu zhanting held the queen and said, "mother, don''t be sad. In fact, we have found the address of Lu Haoshi''s research base. Now Gu Yuqing is taking people to destroy the base. I stay here just to hold Lu Haoshi''s sight. What is the pain we have suffered from being able to destroy Lu Haoshi''s research base? "


    "What?" As soon as Lu Haoshi heard this, he threw Ning Yichen to his subordinates, immediately called someone, handed them the secret map in his hand, and said, "you go to the research base immediately and be sure to kill Gu Yuqing and others."


    Lu zhanting showed a smile on the corner of his lips. In fact, he didn''t find out where Lu Haoshi''s research base was. All he could infer was Lu Haoshi''s real identity.


    However, what he is using now is a trick to scare the snake. As long as Lu Haoshi thinks someone is going to move his research base, he has been exposed and his mind is unstable. He will immediately let his subordinates protect the research base.


    He finally gave the secret map that only he knew to his subordinates.


    Now, just follow the subordinates he was sent to, and he will soon find his research base.


    Lu zhanting had discussed these with Yunwei in advance. Everything was transmitted to Yunwei by radio.


    Now Gu Yuqing''s people will immediately follow Lu Haoshi''s subordinates and easily determine the final location of the research base.


    Lu zhanting finally used a trick to find out the last location of the secret base.


    Lu zhanting now has to hold Lu Haoshi back from reflecting his plot.


    "Zhan Ting, it''s all my mother. I''m sorry for you." The queen burst into tears and hugged Lu zhanting. "It''s my mother who hasn''t polished her eyes and worked for the tiger for so many years. If I had known that this person was Lu Haoshi, I shouldn''t have let you come back."


    Lu zhanting said softly, "mother, it''s not your fault. No one thought that Lu Haoshi was so insidious and cunning. If I hadn''t learned a lot of relevant things, and this time it was clear to onlookers, I wouldn''t be able to tell right from wrong. "


    The Queen really didn''t know it and cried bitterly. She cried not only about the death of her real husband, but also about the plight of her son.


    Lu zhanting said, "since I knew that he wanted to kill me and hurt his family, I knew that everything was not so simple. Now that his true face has been exposed, he can''t live too long. He has always been a loser, and this time he can only end in failure. "

 Chapter 1102

    "Hum, the winner is still unknown." Lu Haoshi said sternly, "come and pull Ning Yichen, Mo Chenyi and tomorrow night Leng down to death. Put Lu zhanting in prison. "


    "Lu Haoshi, if you want to move them, kill me first." The queen picked up a dagger and pointed it at her neck.


    "Since you have no affection for me, your death has nothing to do with me." Lu Haoshi exposed his true face, and everyone was unscrupulous.


    A figure ran in and threw himself at the queen. The original Lu Yunxiu.


    He and Lu zhanting look really like each other, because Lu Haoshi and Lu Haotian are identical twins, and they are the same mother, so they look like each other.


    "You can''t hurt your mother." Lu Yunxiu had heard all the words outside and was devastated to learn that his father was such a man.


    "Yun Xiu, you are not well yet. Stand aside quickly." Lu Haoshi said loudly.


    "Father..." Lu Yunxiu shook his head. "This country, this royal palace, is originally Lu zhanting. Give it back to him."


    "Ridiculous!" Lu Haoshi said angrily, "this royal palace is mine and will be yours in the future. How could it be returned to Lu zhanting? I''ve worked so hard for so many years, how can I bow my hand to others? "


    Cold tomorrow night and Mo Chenyi couldn''t help shaking their heads. Lu Haoshi was so shameless that he didn''t repent at all. He was immersed in his spring and autumn dream.


    Lu Haoshi is complacent.


    The queen suddenly stood up and rushed to him.


    Lu Haoshi treated the queen with a bit of sincerity. If she hadn''t married Lu Haotian, she would have been his man.


    The queen rushed to him, and he hugged her: "queen, do you still recognize my hegemony after all?"


    But then his face changed and he bowed his head. The dagger in the Queen''s hand had been stabbed into his stomach.


    He kicked the queen away: "you bitch, I only like you all my life. I''ve never been emotional with other women and devoted myself to you... You, you still treat me like this!"


    Lu zhanting rushed forward and held the queen.


    "Lu Haoshi, you lied to me. I never had feelings for you! The only person I like is Lu Haotian. Even if you get me, I have no feelings for you! I hate you, I hate you! " The queen cried, "I''m sorry for Haotian and Zhan ting. Zhan Ting, you promised me to take everything from your father back. All this belongs to your father in this country, and now it also belongs to you. You promised me to drive this dog out, seek justice for your father, and save all the people from suffering... Zhan Ting, you have this responsibility... "


    Lu zhanting nodded heavily.


    Lu Haoshi was so angry that he took out a dagger from his belly, rushed towards the queen and said, "since you want to die so much, I''ll help you."


    Mo Chenyi, Ning Yichen and Ming yeleng are all restrained and imprisoned by their subordinates, and they can''t move at all.


    Lu zhanting''s hands were also handcuffed and even knelt on the ground.


    Lu Haoshi rushed fiercely and was about to stab the queen.


    But a man rushed out of the slash and stood in front of the queen.


    That''s Lu Yunxiu.

 Chapter 1103

    Lu Haoshi stabbed Lu Yunxiu.


    "Cloud repair!" Lu Haoshi had been stabbed by the queen. Now he saw his son stabbed by himself. He was furious and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The queen also shouted anxiously, "Yunxiu!"


    After all, Lu Haoshi hates her son, but she really doesn''t want to.


    Lu Yunxiu and Lu zhanting had a pale smile on their somewhat similar faces and said to their mother, "I''m fine."


    He said to Lu Haoshi again, "father, all this was originally my brother''s. give it back to my brother. Otherwise, even if you give it to me, I don''t want such a country full of holes and suffering. "


    "Yunxiu, all this is yours and mine. Don''t give it back to anyone. " Lu Haoshi airway.


    "I don''t want it!" Lu Yunxiu''s face was even paler. "What''s the use of this country? There are ghosts of thousands of dead people outside. Those are innocent lives. Father, what''s the use of these? "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Lu Haoshi laughed with pathetic laughter. "Do you even blame me? Why should you accuse me? "


    Lu Yunxiu shook his head: "father, stop!"


    Lu Haoshi said angrily, "I won''t stop at all. The whole world is about to be mine. Why should I stop? Yun Xiu, you don''t have to say any more. Get up and stand up like a man! "


    Lu Yunxiu stood up slowly.


    Lu Haoshi said loudly, "that''s right! You see, this great river and mountain will be yours in the future. Whoever refuses to obey you, you can kill him. Isn''t it a pleasure to be in this world so freely? Yunxiu, the life I live now is what you can get in the future. Only by standing at the peak of power, there is nothing to fear and nothing to bring you down! "


    "Poof..." Lu Haoshi spit out another mouthful of blood.


    This time, Lu Yunxiu stabbed him.


    "Yun Xiu..." Lu Haoshi''s face was so ugly that there was no color.


    Lu Yunxiu''s tears fell out and said in a low voice, "father, there''s nothing free and there''s nothing you can''t fear. If I''m really like you, facing thousands of innocent souls and staying awake at night, how can I be really free and fearless. "


    "Lu Yunxiu!" Lu Haoshi gnawed his teeth hard, and the look in his eyes gradually faded.


    Even if he got the whole world, it was of no use. In the end, he not only didn''t get it, but even lost the most precious.


    Lu Yunxiu sobbed, "father, you can go at ease. I''ll burn everything you want. "


    Lu Haoshi roared and pushed Lu Yunxiu away. Lu Yunxiu''s knife bounced back and scratched a heavy wound on his face.


    But he smiled and watched Lu Haoshi slowly fall down.


    Subordinates rushed over: "Prince Xiu, you''re not in good health. You need to bandage this wound immediately, otherwise it''s very dangerous."


    "You take him to bandage immediately." Lu zhanting ordered.


    The queen stopped him: "Yunxiu."


    Lu Yunxiu looked back at his mother and whispered, "mother, don''t blame me."


    "Yun Xiu, listen to the doctor and take good care of yourself, okay?" The queen gently told her that even if Lu Yunxiu was Lu Haoshi''s blood, it was also her son and her heart.

 Chapter 1104

    Lu Yunxiu nodded.


    When the queen saw that Lu Yunxiu had left, she took Lu zhanting''s hand and said, "zhanting, do you remember what your mother just told you?"


    "I remember everything." Lu zhanting nodded.


    Although he didn''t have deep feelings for the mother, he knew that she was also deceived by the adulterer, didn''t mean to harm himself, and spoke ardently, he still had a little more mother son affection for her.


    "The important task of this country is on your shoulders. When your father was young, he was dedicated to the country and all the people. However, over the years, in the hands of Lu Haoshi, country C has closed its doors and stuck to its own path, without any development at all. I didn''t realize that the people around me were not the original people. Zhan Ting, you promised me to inherit your father''s last wish and fulfill his last wish. " The queen urged earnestly.


    "I will." Lu zhanting also loves his mother very much. After so many years of suffering, her heart must be more bitter now.


    The queen said eagerly, "and Yunxiu. Yunxiu is a good child. He is different from Lu Haoshi. He is my son and your brother. You should be kind to him in the future. You promise me, Zhan Ting! "


    "I promise you." Lu zhanting nodded and agreed. Lu Yunxiu''s character is not bad, and he can''t start with Lu Yunxiu. Besides, he doesn''t know these things.


    The queen smiled: "after you and Weiwei have children, bring them back to see me, and I''ll be satisfied. Yun Wei is a good child. Your future children will be very good and smart... "


    Lu zhanting was about to speak when he heard a strange noise and found something wrong. He looked down and saw that the Queen''s dagger had been inserted into her own abdomen. The dagger didn''t enter her body, only the handle was left.


    "Mother, mother!" Lu zhanting hugged her and shouted anxiously.


    But it was useless. The queen learned that over the years, the person beside her bed was not the one she loved. She had no intention to live long ago. She was determined to die, so this dagger hit the key long ago.


    Lu zhanting looked down and knew that there was no way to heal her wound, and her blood had gurgled out.


    He clenched his teeth and held her hand tightly. At this moment, he really realized the dignity and power of motherhood.


    The queen smiled as like as two peas, and touched his face, and smiled. "War Ting, you are like your father, and have the same eyes as him. Cough, cough... I am so proud that I gave birth to you..."


    Lu zhanting whispered, "mother..."


    The queen said that and looked into the distance. There, she saw Lu Haotian, the man she had loved all her life. He was upright, kind, strong, full of sense of justice and responsibility. He was always tall, straight and perfect.


    And now she''s going to follow him.


    In this life, she has no regrets.


    There were more and more smiles on the Queen''s face.


    Then she tilted her head and closed her eyes.


    Feeling the departure and disappearance of her life, Lu zhanting''s heart was filled with incomparable grief and resentment.


    He closed his eyes tightly and held his mother''s hand hard.


    Mo Chenyi, Leng MINGYE and Ning Yichen walked slowly to Lu zhanting and patted him on the shoulder.


    Tomorrow night Leng whispered, "Zhan Ting, people can''t come back from death. I''m sorry."

 Chapter 1105

    Mo Chenyi whispered, "Zhan Ting, we have a lot of other things to do, as well as your father''s last wish..."


    Lu zhanting stood up.


    The royal guards around me have been stunned by a series of things just now, so they haven''t responded.


    Now they see Lu zhanting standing up with the queen in his arms. They also react and all know that among the Royal Palace, only Lu zhanting is the most orthodox royal blood, and only he is the most qualified Lu family.


    "Prince Ting, we are willing to work hard! Please drive Prince Ting! " The captain of the guard took the lead in shouting.


    "Prince Ting, we are willing to work hard! Please drive Prince Ting! " Then all the voices came together.


    All the people in the royal palace now know that Lu zhanting is the master here.


    Now Lu zhanting is what people want and what people want.


    "Recall all the soldiers and declare a truce against Gu Changwei and Gu Yuqing," said the land war thunder loudly


    "Declare a truce!" There were bursts of shouting outside the door, passing Lu zhanting''s words out.


    Lu zhanting gave the Queen''s body to the captain of the escort team and said, "protect my mother''s body first. I''ll pick up Yunwei now. "


    The captain of the guard team said, "Prince Ting, let''s contact the Royal Palace first, tidy up the Royal Palace and welcome Prince ting to stay."


    "Good." Lu zhanting still had a deep eyebrow.


    Ning Yichen said, "yes... Does it mean that the war is over?"


    "Not necessarily." Lu zhanting''s eyebrows did not show.


    Tomorrow night Leng said knowingly, "yes, as long as the research base has not been destroyed, the war cannot end. Because many of the soldiers studied in that base simply don''t have their own thinking and consciousness. They don''t belong to the category of human beings. "


    Mo Chenyi also continued: "yes, Lu Haoshi also has an army under the control of a military commander named Xiao Shilang. Xiao Shilang is one heart with Lu Haoshi, and there may not be a truce now."


    Lu zhanting nodded and said, "the top priority is still the research base."


    Tomorrow night cold will untie the shackles on his hands.


    Lu zhanting strode out. Tomorrow night Leng and Mo Chenyi hurriedly followed him.


    Ning Yichen was stunned and hurried to follow up.


    When she returned to the place where Gu''s army was located, Yunwei rushed over and said, "Zhan Ting, you''ll be fine."


    Lu zhanting hugged her and whispered, "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "Gu Yuqing has followed Lu Haotian''s confidants to the research base. Now I must have found the research base." Yunwei said, "you can destroy that side soon."


    "That man is not Lu Haotian. His name is Lu Haoshi." Lu zhanting said that he simply told Yunwei what had just happened.


    Yunwei was also very surprised. She didn''t expect that Lu Haoshi could hide his identity for so many years.


    But I think it''s also because he has great authority. No one dares to doubt his identity.


    Yun Wei said, "in other words, can we declare a truce now? No more fighting? "


    "It''s just that the soldiers and Xiao Shilang who have been studied may not be able to stop the war." Lu zhanting said anxiously.


    Soon, someone rushed in and said, "Prince Ting, Xiao Shilang really doesn''t want to stop the war!"

 Chapter 1106

    Lu zhanting had guessed it and said, "will he have to fight in the last corner?"


    "He is Lu Haoshi''s confidant, and he also wants great power. He knows that if there is a truce now, it will be difficult for him to turn over in the future, so he firmly demands that there is no truce and brazenly continue to wage war. " Gu Changwei said as he walked in.


    The soldier who reported the news just now stepped aside.


    Gu Changwei said, "Prince Ting, this time we must resolutely kill Xiao Shilang, so that we can live up to the tragic death of your father Lu Haotian."


    He has got the news that Lu Haotian is a fake of Lu Haoshi.


    He was originally a very good brother with Lu Haotian and had a deep friendship. Over the years, he has been very opposed to all kinds of unreasonable things made by Lu Haoshi.


    Now that he knows Lu Haoshi''s true identity and that Xiao Shilang will continue to rebel, he naturally wants to avenge Lu Haotian.


    "Well, commander Gu, you must continue to fight with Xiao Shilang and take him down." Lu zhanting said, "what about wars in other places?"


    Gu Changwei said with a sigh of relief: "some other small armies and ordinary soldiers, hearing that Prince Ting has taken over all the royal palaces, are in turmoil and decide to give up the war and follow Prince ting. At present, there are only Xiao Shilang and that research base left. Gu Yuqing has found the research base, but the layout of the research base is complex, and there are many reformed soldiers. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack, which is very difficult to deal with. "


    Lu zhanting said, "OK, commander Gu, you stay here to deal with Xiao Shilang. I''ll support Gu Yuqing right away. "


    "Prince Ting, don''t do it. You have a noble status. I''ll just arrange someone to do these things." Gu Changwei said immediately.


    "It''s too late!" Lu zhanting said, "I don''t want things to drag on too long, and I don''t want more innocent people to die. I''ll go myself! "


    Gu Changwei wanted to stop again and said, "lengshao, Yishao, you advise Prince ting."


    "We''ll go too." Cold tomorrow night and Mo Chenyi said without hesitation.


    Now time is life. The longer it takes, the worse it will be for innocent people. This is a scene they don''t want to see.


    Gu Changwei saw that they not only refused to persuade, but also went by themselves. There was no way.


    Lu zhanting turned around, hugged Yunwei and said, "wait for me here."


    Yunwei wants to persuade him, but it''s useless to know. That''s his responsibility and mission. He won''t stay because of anyone''s words.


    She nodded, "be sure to come back."


    Lu zhanting nodded, then turned around, took a big step and walked out.


    Mo Chenyi and tomorrow night Leng immediately followed.


    When he got on the military vehicle, he said, "Zhan Ting, the research base is in the suburbs. We''re going to the suburbs right now. Although there has been a truce in many places, there are still many chaotic wars because of Xiao Shilang. If we want to go to the suburbs, we must cross a front of Xiao Shilang. "


    Lu zhanting said, "OK, get ready and cross the front. Each of us will move separately in a car and meet again at the research base. If someone falls behind halfway, the rest don''t have to wait or help. It''s most important to solve the problems of the research base. "


    "Good." Take a Junyi car and move forward with Mo Chenyi.

 Chapter 1107

    The sound of bullets and guns came around, and the cries of children and women were faint.


    Three men headed for the suburbs with their troops.


    On the way, I encountered many ambushes by Xiao Shilang''s soldiers.


    Xiao Shilang knew that the research base was his last resort. If the research base was solved, the soldiers he took would never last long.


    Therefore, all those who went to the research base were ambushed.


    Including Gu Yuqing, who was the first to go to the research base, although he has arrived at the research base, he is still fighting outside the research base because of the obstruction of Xiao Shilang''s soldiers.


    And the reformed soldiers also began to go out.


    These soldiers are much taller than ordinary people. They are all over two meters tall. They all have abnormal long hands and feet. They are also very powerful, ferocious and look very scary.


    And their skin is so thick that they are invulnerable.


    Now these reformed soldiers have even attacked the city.


    Lu zhanting was anxious and knew that it was imperative to destroy and transform the soldier base.


    He drove his car and, under the cover of the troops behind him, headed for the suburbs faster and faster.


    Mo Chenyi has been following him. Both of them have rich experience, so they are not afraid at all in such an environment, and the speed is very fast.


    Cold tomorrow night is unwilling to lag behind them.


    However, he was suddenly attacked by a hail of bullets. His tire burst, and the car hit a wall and couldn''t start again.


    His arm was also badly hurt and could not be lifted.


    The troops behind him came to protect him. He immediately ordered in a deep voice: "you keep up with tingshao and Yishao, don''t worry about me. Just leave me a car. "


    "But it''s cold..." the soldiers were worried.


    "Go!" Cold roared tomorrow night.


    The soldiers had to turn and drive away.


    Dense bullets are still shooting, blocking the landing, and Zhan ting and Mo Chenyi can''t break through.


    Cold tomorrow night injured his arm, tore off a piece of clothes, wrapped his arm, got on the bus immediately, turned on the lights, and attracted the bullet to shoot at him.


    "Come on!" Tomorrow night cold shouted and drove the car in the opposite direction.


    Soon, these bullets followed him. Lu zhanting and Mo Chenyi finally found the opportunity to break through.


    Lu zhanting and Mo Chenyi both know that this opportunity is bought with life tomorrow night.


    But they can''t hesitate and stay. They must leave immediately and can''t control the cold tomorrow night.


    Tomorrow night''s cold car moves in the opposite direction, moving left and right, avoiding every bullet.


    His driving skills were originally very good. Now he can find a gap in the hail of bullets and dodge constantly.


    But the bullet was too fierce. Although his driving skills were good, he couldn''t avoid it.


    The car ran out of oil.


    At a turn, he immediately got out of the car and ran towards the nearest alley.


    He was wounded all over and the bullets were still whistling in his ears.


    He entered the alley, the bullet stopped a little, and then flew over again.


    I felt a bullet flying towards my temple. I instinctively wanted to avoid it tomorrow night, but it was too late.


    He saw the bullet going through his head.


    But suddenly, a soft body knocked him down.

 Chapter 1108

    This force came suddenly, just knocked him down, and the bullet flew over his scalp.


    It was cold tomorrow night that he found that it was a young woman who knocked him down.


    The woman let out a cry and felt a large amount of blood on his body.


    "Shh!" Tomorrow night Leng touched her lips and pressed her lips to make a sound.


    The girl was frightened and dared not move again.


    The cold radio rang tomorrow night, and Yunwei''s voice came: "brother, I asked Lu Tian and Lu Zheng to come out to meet you. I''ve locked your position. You''re heading north. Lu Tian and Lu are! "


    Yunwei has been monitoring all communication devices. Now many communication devices have been turned on.


    But to be on the safe side, tomorrow night''s cold body still carries the radio equipment.


    Yunwei found that he was alone. How could she abandon her and immediately let Lu Tian and Lu Zheng come.


    The girl was obviously frightened, and her whole body was trembling. She had been frightened by the continuous war in recent days. Now it was cold tomorrow night, and she didn''t dare to say or do anything.


    There was a buzz in my ears. I couldn''t hear anything at all.


    Tomorrow night is cold and should immediately say, "OK."


    The north is at the end of the alley.


    But now his leg is hurt and he can hardly support it.


    Footsteps came from behind, and the bullets were getting closer and closer.


    He must rely on the girl''s strength to get out of the alley.


    He said immediately, "can you hear me?"


    The girl trembled, leaned against him and said in a trembling voice, "I can hear you."


    "Help me out." Said the cold tomorrow night in a low voice, and the hot breath poured into her ears.


    She wanted to escape, but also wanted to abandon him and find a safe place to hide.


    But she held him by magic: "OK, I''ll take you out."


    Tomorrow night is cold, leaning on her shoulder. Because of too much bleeding, her consciousness is a little vague.


    There was also a Zizi sound on the radio. It seemed that it had been broken.


    The girl felt that her cold body was getting more and more out of control. She whispered anxiously and comforted, "Hey, hold on, it''s okay, you must hold on..."


    She felt that the cold tomorrow night was not a bad person.


    Although the two sides fighting these two days are the upper echelons of country C, many people can''t tell right from wrong.


    But she couldn''t feel that he was a good man. She didn''t know where the strength came from. Holding his tall body, she kept moving towards the front. Hearing the more and more rapid footsteps from behind, she tried her best to protect him.


    Cold tomorrow night regained a little will and felt that she was holding herself forward.


    At that moment, he wanted to immediately push her into the pile of sundries to prevent her from being implicated with him.


    But he had no strength to push her away.


    She clenched his hand, constantly passed on strength to him and said, "hold on, you have to hold on. It must be OK. It will arrive soon... It will arrive soon... Hold on! "


    Tomorrow night is cold. I feel my strength gradually returning to my body.


    Finally, the alley is close at hand.


    But Lu Zheng and Lu Tian haven''t come yet. There is no one outside the alley.


    The girl helped mingyeleng out. Mingyeleng bowed her head and saw that there were small blue earrings and bright styles on her ears by the cold moonlight, which made him palpitate.

 Chapter 1109

    She had long hair and a shawl. It was dark. He couldn''t see her cheeks. He could only see her earrings.


    "Hold on, you can." The girl looked up.


    Her bright face shone in his eyes.


    The cold heart of tomorrow night jumped suddenly. Something dusty was opened. He solemnly said, "I''ll come back to you."


    Footsteps and gunshots came from behind, but Lu Tian and Lu Zheng hadn''t arrived yet.


    Tomorrow night Leng knows that with his current physical strength, there is no way to protect her.


    He pushed her aside: "I can go by myself. Go to the side quickly and go south. There is an air raid shelter one kilometer away. There is where the family''s army is located. They are good people and won''t hurt you."


    "But you..." her eyes showed anxiety.


    "Let''s go." It''s cold tomorrow night. I don''t want her to be implicated again.


    The girl turned and ran south.


    At this time, Lu Zheng and Lu Tian arrived and came forward to hold the cold tomorrow night.


    Tomorrow night was cold. I was exhausted and lost too much blood. As soon as my body was soft, I fell down.


    When he woke up again, Lu Tian and Lu Zheng had given him a shot of cardiotonic, only a few minutes before he fainted.


    Lu Tian said, "lengshao, I''ll take you back to Gu''s house right away."


    "No, turn around and go to the research base in the suburbs." Said the cold tomorrow night.


    After simple first aid, he felt that his physical strength had recovered again.


    "Cold less, you shed a lot of blood." Lu Tian said immediately.


    Tomorrow night Leng gritted his teeth: "Lu zhanting has gone to the research base. If he has something to do, Yunwei can''t live. So I have to be with Lu zhanting, do you understand? "


    Lu Tian looked cold and said, "well, I''ll send you there."


    "Lu Zheng, go to the air raid shelter in the South and help me find a girl." Said the cold tomorrow night.


    "OK, lengshao, tell me her name." Lu Zheng asked hurriedly.


    Tomorrow night cold low curse, damn it!


    It was an emergency just now. He forgot to ask her name.


    "Forget it." Tomorrow night Leng takes back the order. At the critical moment, he doesn''t want Lu Zheng to risk looking for her.


    As long as she can support the air raid shelter and the territory of the family army, she will be fine.


    Lu Tian drove his car directly towards the suburban research base.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunwei knows that Lu Tian and Lu Zheng have saved the cold tomorrow night and is finally slightly relieved.


    But her heart lifted when she knew they had gone to the research base again.


    She was thinking about how to get to the research base when the phone rang.


    Now, because Lu zhanting has restored her rule over the Royal Palace, the communication has basically been restored, and what rings is her mobile phone.


    She immediately picked it up. Angel''s voice came from the phone.


    "Angie, where are you?" Yunwei immediately asked anxiously, "I heard grandpa an say that you and Zhifei are both traveling in country C. how are you?"


    "Yun Wei, you know you were taken away. When we came to travel, we didn''t expect a war to break out. After the war, she treated the innocent wounded in the streets. As a result, she was taken away by people in military uniforms. " Angie said anxiously, "can you find out where she is?"


    "I''ll check it right away." Yunwei said, "where are you?"


    Angie said, "I''m in a hotel. I should be fine now, but there''s always someone shooting downstairs."


    Yunwei said, "send me your address. Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to pick you up right away."

 Chapter 1110

    Yunwei glanced at the communication equipment she was guarding. Although the lines of all parties are connected now, the radio equipment is still very important and needs to be guarded.


    She said to Ning Yichen: "Yichen, I''ll give you everything here, OK?"


    "But... Yes, but... But where are you going?" Ning Yichen said.


    "You don''t have to help me finish the task here. Do you want to help me?" Yun Wei pleaded.


    Looking at her bright eyes, Ning Yichen has nothing to refuse.


    And he also regretted that he had come to make trouble this time. If he had the opportunity to make atonement, he would not give up.


    "OK..." he nodded heavily.


    Yunwei turned around, changed her military uniform, ran out and said to a soldier, "you help me find a man in the city named Jian Zhifei. This is a photo. I''ve posted it to the address book."


    "Yes, princess." The soldier was ordered to find it at once.


    Yunwei knows that with their help, she is much more likely to find Jian Zhifei.


    But Angie, she still has to find it herself.


    Angie has sent her an address.


    Second, Angie is her best friend. She can''t abandon her.


    And even in order to give grandpa an an an account, she must finish it.


    Now there are not enough people in all aspects. Angie is not far from here. She must pick up Angie immediately.


    As for Jian Zhifei, because she is not sure of her location, Yunwei can only let people search immediately now, and can only wait until there are results.


    Yunwei went out, drove a tall military vehicle and drove out directly.


    She quickly headed for Angie''s hotel.


    When she got there, she went upstairs and knocked at the door.


    "Yun Wei!" Angel opened the door and wept with joy when she saw Yunwei''s figure.


    Yunwei hurriedly grabbed her and said, "let''s go."


    Angie didn''t dare to neglect. She immediately followed Yunwei and walked down with her.


    The two got on the bus. Yunwei was about to drive to Gu''s house.


    But a team came in front. At first glance, it was neither the army of Gu family nor the army of shayiwen.


    As soon as these troops came, they rushed into the hotel to occupy the heights of the hotel in order to deal with the family army.


    Yunwei immediately turns around and calls Ning Yichen, telling him to contact Gu Changwei for defense.


    Although there are a lot of people in the Gu family''s army and shayiwen sent reinforcements, Xiao Shilang resisted very badly, and the transformed soldiers of the research base are constantly released, which is very harmful.


    Yunwei can only drive and keep avoiding.


    Angel saw some soldiers on the street, more than two meters tall, very tall and acting like monsters. She was shocked: "who are these people? Where did they come from? "


    "These people are soldiers controlled by Lu Haotian and Xiao Shilang. Strictly speaking, they are no longer soldiers. Their bodies have long become no different from beasts and no human nature. These people are so destructive that they have gone to the base to destroy everything there. Otherwise, more such soldiers will rush into the city. " Yunwei explained while driving.


    She was glad that she came early. If she came late, Angie would be in a very dangerous situation now.

 Chapter 1111

    She quickly found an air raid shelter, put Angel down and said, "angel, you go in and take shelter. It''s the place to take care of your family."


    Angie dared not delay her business and said, "OK, we''ll go down now."


    Yunwei wanted to get off, but she took a look. She was almost in the suburbs, and Lu zhanting and tomorrow night Leng were there now.


    She said, "you go down first."


    Angie jumped out of the car, but Yunwei stepped on the accelerator and left.


    "Hey, Yunwei! Yun Wei! " Angie shouted, but she had lost the trace of Yunwei''s car.


    She stamped her foot in frustration and said, "why don''t you take me with you! I can help you too! "


    But in desperation, Yunwei has left.


    She had to bear it and went into the bomb shelter.


    Yunwei''s car rushed towards the countryside.


    At the moment, Lu zhanting, Ming yeleng and Mo Chenyi have already arrived at the research base. Under the cover of Gu Yuqing and others, they finally approach the research base.


    The research base is very secret. Only one entrance is at the entrance of the hillside, while other main structures are all driven into the mountain and poured all the way down with reinforced cement to a depth of hundreds of meters underground.


    No wonder you can''t find this place alone.


    There are a steady stream of transformed soldiers transported from here to the city to join the war.


    These reformed soldiers are extremely difficult to deal with. Sometimes they consume a lot of troops, but they can only hurt them a little.


    Lu zhanting must destroy here as soon as possible in order to prevent more such soldiers from coming out.


    He, Mo Chenyi and Ming yeleng finally broke through all the way to the bottom.


    There are many soldiers below. They must be careful.


    As soon as they came in, they saw more soldiers standing on the machines on the assembly line with their eyes closed. The soldiers'' bodies were being injected with drugs, which were previously developed by Dr. Qin and Ning Yichen''s father.


    Ning Yichen''s father took the prescription away before he was killed by the whole family.


    Lu Haoshi took Dr. Qin back and asked Dr. Qin to study these drugs.


    Now these drugs are quite effective. When they are input into the soldiers'' bodies, we can see that the soldiers'' bodies have become larger and expanded, and their force value has become very high. Moreover, they will only obey the orders already arranged. They will not stop until they die.


    These reformed soldiers are really a very terrible weapon.


    Lu zhanting made a gesture and asked Mo Chenyi and Leng MINGYE to act separately and immediately find out where the source of these drugs was.


    The three men acted separately.


    It''s cold tomorrow night. Because I was injured just now, I should move slowly now.


    Lu zhanting and Mo Chenyi are agile and very fast.


    Lu zhanting avoided the soldiers around and finally found the source of the drugs. As long as he destroyed these drugs, he could interrupt their continuous production and transform the soldiers.


    He immediately said to the headset, "Chen Yi, ah Leng, I found the medicine. I''ll install a bomb and destroy it right away. "


    "I also found the transport outlets for these reformed soldiers. I can blow up the transport outlet first, and these transformed soldiers can''t be transported out. " Mo Chenyi said excitedly.


    "OK. You install the bomb. " Lu zhanting ordered.

 Chapter 1112

    Mo Chenyi said, "OK, I''ll give a timing device after installing the bomb. Hurry up."


    "I''ll make the bomb countdown on my side the same as Mo Chenyi''s," Lu zhanting said in a deep voice. "Everyone hurry up."


    "Good." Mo Chenyi and MINGYE Leng said in unison.


    Standing at an entrance and exit in the cold tomorrow night, there will be constant patrols coming in.


    He said, "I found the patrolmen. I''ll take care of them and give you cover. Hurry up. "


    Mo Chenyi agreed and was about to install a bomb when a butt of a gun hit him on the head.


    It turned out that he was found by two people in white coats.


    Those in white coats are doctors, and their mission is to maintain the safety here.


    Mo Chenyi''s legs softened and knelt down.


    The two doctors snorted coldly, "fortunately, we found it. Otherwise, we can''t afford the blame."


    The one in their mouth is actually Lu Haoshi.


    Although Lu Haoshi is dead now, Xiao Shilang is Lu Haoshi''s confidant and his close friend. In order to keep his position, Xiao Shilang took over here and kept sending instructions.


    The people here still obey their orders.


    The doctor took out his gun and aimed it at Mo Chenyi.


    Mo Chenyi gritted his teeth and saw that the reformed soldiers were still being sent out, but there was nothing he could do.


    Lu zhanting and Ming yeleng also heard Mo Chenyi''s abnormal situation through the headset.


    But damn it, they can''t come in time for reinforcements now.


    Just as the doctor was about to pull the trigger, a figure suddenly rushed over and hit the shooting doctor on the head with his toolbox.


    The bullet went out, but it missed.


    Mo Chenyi found the opportunity, got up immediately, solved the doctor, and knocked out another doctor who had not responded.


    "Yi Shao, are you okay?" A clear voice sounded.


    Mo Chenyi saw clearly that the person who helped just now was Jian Zhifei.


    Her face rose red. She didn''t know whether she was afraid or worried.


    "Miss Jane, why are you here?" Mo Chenyi said unexpectedly, pull her over and protect her behind him.


    Being protected by him, Jane Zhifei blushed and then recovered her nature and composure.


    "After the war broke out, I treated the innocent wounded in the street. As a result, I didn''t expect to be forcibly pulled here to help." Jian Zhifei said quickly, "there is a shortage of people here. I thought I couldn''t get out all my life. "


    Mo Chenyi nodded: "look at it for me. I''ll install a bomb."


    Jian Zhifei nodded immediately and picked up a gun on the ground. Although her hands were still shaking, she knew that she had to help Mo Chenyi to leave and resolve the crisis.


    She and Mo Chenyi stood back-to-back. She was on guard against people who might come, and Mo Chenyi immediately lowered her head to install a bomb.


    Lu zhanting and Ming yeleng are relieved to hear that Mo Chenyi has been rescued.


    But immediately, Lu zhanting was in trouble again.


    Although he found the medicine, the medicine was placed in a very tight place. According to Lu zhanting''s estimation, it was impossible for the bomb to explode here, and there was no way to destroy these drugs.


    To open this place, you must open the password lock at the door.

 Chapter 1113

    The password lock is so complicated that there is no way to open it.


    Lu zhanting suddenly fell into an impasse.


    But after thinking for only three seconds, he immediately said to the radio, "Ning Yichen, is it possible for you to open the password lock?"


    "I... I can try." Ning Yichen said.


    Lu zhanting immediately took photos and sent them to him. He knew that this was an arduous task.


    After all, even if you face these password locks at the scene, you may not be able to open them in time.


    Ning Yichen can only face one photo, so it is really difficult to open them.


    But at the moment, Leng Qiang tomorrow night is trying to solve the people who want to get close to Lu zhanting and Mo Chenyi. Mo Chenyi and Lu zhanting also have their own crises. The password lock must be opened as soon as possible.


    If we delay a little longer, I''m afraid the consequences will be difficult to predict.


    Ning Yichen''s forehead was full of sweat. Facing the photos in his hand, he kept performing various formulas on the computer.


    His sweat wet his back, the whole person was in extreme tension, and his brain was calculating rapidly.


    Finally, his eyebrows relaxed and said, "OK, tingshao. You start unlocking in this way. It should be no problem. "


    Lu zhanting immediately unlocked the lock as he said.


    Sure enough, the lock was opened with a quick click.


    Lu zhanting quickly opened it and installed it next to the medicine. He said to the radio, "Chen Yi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "All right." Mo Chenyi said.


    "Start timing, OK, start. The bomb will explode in 30 minutes. We must leave as soon as possible. " Lu zhanting said that many patrolmen had emerged around him.


    Lu zhanting soon got rid of them.


    Mo Chenyi also protected Jian Zhifei and joined them.


    More and more patrols and doctors are coming.


    Fortunately, Lu zhanting, Ming yeleng and Mo Chenyi are all good, and the bullets are also very accurate, almost hitting 100 times.


    Even Jane Zhifei picked up her gun and started shooting at these people.


    The three fought and retreated, and finally returned to the way they came.


    Everywhere were the voices of these people shouting, "don''t keep alive! Stop them! "


    But Lu zhanting, they have quickly returned to the road.


    Lu zhanting took a look at the time: "the bomb will explode in 30 seconds. Everyone get away from here!"


    This is on the hillside. Everybody leave quickly.


    But Jianzhi sprained her foot and fell.


    Mo Chenyi had run out, but he came back immediately and picked her up.


    "Yi Shao, hurry up and go. Leave me alone. " Jane Zhifei didn''t want to drag him down.


    In fact, she has done very well. If it weren''t for her just now, Mo Chenyi would not have saved her life, let alone install a bomb.


    Along the way, she was also very brave and supported them all the time.


    As a girl whose strength and skill are not as good as the three of them, she has done very well.


    "No, I can''t leave you alone." Mo Chenyi said, bent over and turned his back to her, "come up!"


    Jane Zhifei had no time to think again and lay on his back.


    Mo Chenyi was a few steps later than the land war thunder and the cold tomorrow night.


    There was a coax behind him, and suddenly there was a sound of earth shaking and mountains shaking.


    Lu zhanting and MINGYE Leng look back and see Mo Chenyi carrying Jian Zhifei. They come forward and catch them both.


    There are stones rolling down behind us. The sound is deafening and the dust is flying, which almost makes people lose their normal vision.

 Chapter 1114

    Finally, the four people ran out. The mountains behind them had completely sunk for tens of meters, and all seemed to have collapsed.


    The reformed soldiers inside won''t come out again.


    Lu zhanting looked back and said, "it''s finally solved. At least for now, there will be no more reformed soldiers. "


    "Yes, it''s worth the effort." There was a little more joy in the cold voice tomorrow night, "the innocent people in the city can breathe a little more."


    "Cough..." Jian Zhifei coughed.


    The four men were disheartened, and all their breath was dusty.


    Mo Chenyi asked hurriedly, "are you all right, Miss Jane?"


    "It''s okay." Jian Zhifei said, seeing that Mo Chenyi was also a face of earth, revealing only a pair of bright eyes, she couldn''t help puffing a smile.


    Mo Chenyi couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu zhanting and Ming yeleng look at each other and smile on their faces.


    But before waiting to relax for too long, Gu Yuqing heard a message: "tingshao, has the research base been blown up?"


    "Blew up. We have come out. " Lu zhanting said.


    "But the original reformed soldiers are very difficult to deal with and have almost no weakness. We are still fighting them around the mountain." Gu Yuqing said loudly, "we need reinforcements, we need reinforcements!"


    Lu zhanting looked coldly: "ah Leng, you go with me to reinforce Gu Yuqing immediately. Chen Yi takes Zhifei back first. "


    "I''ll go too." Jian Zhifei and Mo Chenyi said in unison.


    How can they shrink back at this critical moment?


    Lu zhanting glanced at them and said, "come with us and talk about it when you get there."


    The four men rushed towards Gu Yuqing.


    After Yunwei left the city, she also rushed to Gu Yuqing.


    Gu Yuqing, in order to cover the land war thunder and let them blow up the research base smoothly, has always led people to contain the reformed soldiers who had come out of the mountain.


    However, these reformed soldiers were unusually tall and physically strong. They had no flaws and were invulnerable. Gu Yuqing''s people lost a lot, but they did not solve several such soldiers.


    So he worked very hard here.


    "Report to the chief and find the trace of the prince and concubine." Someone rushed forward and said.


    Gu Yuqing whispered, "Yun Wei? How did she come here? Protect her and don''t let her fight. "


    "Chief, she has come..." the soldier whispered.


    Gu Yuqing hurriedly looked in the direction he said. Sure enough, she saw that Yunwei had come.


    He grabbed her and said, "what are you doing here? step on it. Come on, take Yunwei down and hide in the trench. "


    "I''m here to help!" Yunwei is in a military uniform, which is quite sassy.


    However, she came all the way, her whole body had blood stains, and she looked a little embarrassed. The blood stains on her face made her look more white and moving.


    "I don''t need your help. Hurry up." Gu Yuqing usually talked to her with a smile, but now she was really angry. She grabbed her wrist with great strength.


    Yun Wei gritted her teeth and said, "Gu Yuqing, I heard about it when I came all the way. You can''t find the flaws of these reformed soldiers, so it''s difficult to deal with a reformed soldier. But when I came along the road, I had tried, and I could. That''s why I came here. I just don''t want you to make more unnecessary sacrifices. "

 Chapter 1115

    She looked into the distance and immediately looked absorbed.


    Gu Yuqing knows that her eyes are very powerful and can always see through all kinds of jewelry.


    Can she see the bones and structures of these reformed soldiers when she looks closely at them?


    He no longer bothered Yunwei, but watched it with her.


    Many family soldiers outside are still shaking with the reformed soldiers. These reformed soldiers are really no different from the killing machine. They are not afraid of pain or bleeding. Even if most of their faces are knocked off, they are still fighting, which really makes people feel terrible.


    Gu Yuqing couldn''t see any clue when she looked at these reformed soldiers.


    Yun Wei saw it and said, "the three soldiers on the left in the north have flaws in their waists. As long as the bullets hit their waists accurately, they can lose their combat effectiveness. But they all have special belts around their waists. It''s not easy to punch them through. "


    Gu Yuqing immediately turned out and rolled in front of them.


    Although the reformed soldiers were tall and strong, Gu Yuqing was good and flexible. He brushed three times and hooked off their belts. Then he turned over and returned to Yunwei, picked up a sniper gun from a soldier nearby and started shooting at the soldiers'' waist.


    The bullet hit them and they fell silent.


    Suddenly, the pressure in this direction in the North was reduced a lot, and the soldiers who took care of their family were in great spirits.


    "Really effective!" Gu Yuqing laughed and said, "Yunwei, you''re really good."


    He patted Yunwei on the shoulder and said, "are all the flaws in her waist?"


    "No, these drugs are unstable, so the reformed soldiers who have beaten these drugs have different flaws." Yunwei stared again. "There are two on the right in the south, and the flaw is on her finger; The one at twelve o''clock had a flaw in his temple and knocked off his hat first; The five in the three o''clock direction have flaws in their chest; One of us at eight o''clock... "


    Yunwei lies down and keeps talking.


    When she finished each sentence, the corresponding soldiers would immediately go forward and destroy the reformed soldiers.


    Although the reformed soldiers have very hard bodies and their skin is difficult to penetrate, as long as they find the flaw, they can come forward targeted, or use a knife, or a gun, or first remove the protective belt of the corresponding parts of their body, and then attack targeted, they will soon be able to beat all the reformed soldiers down.


    The more experienced and combatant the Gu soldiers are, the more transformed soldiers will fall, and the morale of the Gu soldiers will be more invigorated.


    Gu Yuqing smiled and repeatedly arranged for her soldiers to fight.


    His head and face were shrouded in blood, and only two divine eyes showed.


    Having fought for a day and a night without rest, he is now very excited and not tired at all.


    He kept giving orders, and Yunwei kept watching and telling them where the flaws in transforming soldiers were.


    She doesn''t want to rest. After all, what she can do now is very meaningful and can really help them.


    If she had more rest, many innocent soldiers would have died.


    Gu Yuqing patted her on the shoulder: "Yunwei, there are not many soldiers left to solve the problems here."

 Chapter 1116

    Yunwei nodded heavily, "that''s good."


    "But it''s hard for you." Gu Yuqing could not bear to see that her face was tired.


    But Yunwei didn''t put these in her heart at all.


    Now here is the time to need her. She has no reason to give up and shrink back.


    If she struggles a little longer, she can save more soldiers'' lives and give Gu Yuqing and others more opportunities.


    Yunwei continues to provide information to Gu Yuqing. Gu Yuqing looks at her and immediately continues to struggle.


    At this time, Lu zhanting and others came.


    "Prince Ting!" Gu Yuqing was excited when she saw them coming. "You blew up the research base, and Yunwei helped us deal with many reformed soldiers here. Now the pressure is much less, and the battle should be over soon. "


    When Lu zhanting saw Yunwei here, his face suddenly became dignified and walked towards her. There was a bullet coming.


    He pressed her under his body, rolled several times, and the bullet went empty.


    "Zhan Ting!" Yunwei was so excited when she saw him coming, and her voice was light.


    Lu zhanting was a little angry: "who let you come to such a dangerous place? Do you know it''s dangerous here? "


    "I just want to help you." Yunwei said wrongfully that she was so happy to see him, but he was not happy to see her.


    "Go back now." Lu zhanting said that he would give her to Lu Tian and Lu Zheng who had already met her.


    "No, only I can deal with these reformed soldiers now. You let me stay. I promise you I''ll leave as soon as the situation eases. " Yun Wei pleaded.


    Lu zhanting saw that her face was covered with stains and sweat mixed with blood. She couldn''t help feeling distressed. It was precisely because of distressed that she was angry and blamed, and worried that her safety could not be guaranteed.


    Cold also rushed over tomorrow night: "I''ll go back with Yunwei."


    "When I''m busy here, I''ll go back." Yunwei said, "I can see the flaws of the reformed soldiers and let me stay."


    At this time, good news came from the city. Gu Changwei smiled and said on the phone: "Prince Ting, Xiao Shilang has retreated all the way. We have taken over all the city. Some reformed soldiers were also driven to the suburbs by us. Xiao Shilang escaped with only a few confidants. "


    Everyone was in high spirits. Gu Yuqing shouted, "well, as long as we solve this Xiao Shilang and the remaining reformed soldiers, everything is over."


    Yunwei grabbed Lu zhanting''s hand: "zhanting, let me stay."


    "Well, then you must follow me and not leave." Lu zhanting grabbed her hand.


    "Good." Yunwei smiled and continued to look at the transformed soldiers.


    Under the guidance of Yunwei, everyone almost means where to fight. So many reformed soldiers who could not be dealt with at first are now falling one by one.


    The soldiers cheered.


    Lu zhanting gripped Yunwei''s hand, appreciating and distressing her hard work.


    Lu Tian ran over and said, "young master, we found Xiao Shilang''s trace in front. We have set up an ambush and captured him at one fell swoop."


    "Good." Lu zhanting nodded.


    Sure enough, after a while, Xiao Shilang stumbled over with some confidants.


    Several of his cronies were soon besieged and died one by one.

 Chapter 1117

    He suddenly took out a needle tube, which contained green potion.


    "No, he''s going to inject himself with potion. Stop him!" Lu zhanting immediately saw that those potions were potions that could change people''s body structure.


    Everyone immediately shot at Xiao Shilang.


    But it was too late. When the bullet hit him, he began to change. The original ordinary height began to become very huge. It may be due to his direct injection of drugs. His height was taller and stronger than the ordinary transformed soldiers.


    He grabbed the two military vehicles in front of him and threw them aside. The strength was rare and surprising.


    "Retreat!" Lu zhanting immediately ordered the nearest family soldiers to retreat.


    But it was late. Xiao Shilang grabbed several soldiers, tore them alive and threw them on the ground.


    Lu zhanting''s eyes turned red and immediately began to shoot at him with everyone, but the bullets hit him and all rebounded back, which had no effect at all.


    Yunwei looked at Xiao Shilang anxiously. She didn''t know why. She couldn''t see any flaws in him.


    Lu zhanting grabbed her hand, saw her frown and said, "don''t worry. We''ll find a way. "


    But Xiao Shilang kept moving forward and destroying, but no one could stop him.


    Cold tomorrow night, Mo Chenyi and Gu Yuqing all attacked Xiao Shilang from all directions, but even if the fire was fierce, it was useless. On the contrary, more soldiers died in Xiao Shilang''s hands.


    Cold tomorrow night and Mo Chenyi constantly change their directions.


    Yunwei finally saw Xiao Shilang''s flaw and said, "it''s under his armpits on both sides, but he didn''t lift his arm. There''s no way to hit him under his armpit."


    "I''ll get him to raise his arm." It''s cold tomorrow night and said immediately, "you cover me."


    Cold tomorrow night, he got on a helicopter, hovered over Xiao Shilang and began to shoot him.


    Although the bullet couldn''t penetrate him, he also became very upset. From time to time, he raised his arm and waved to open the bullet.


    Lu zhanting kissed Yunwei on the forehead: "I''ll go to him and shoot him in the armpit. You stay here."


    "Zhan Ting!" Yunwei wants to keep him, but he has run out.


    At this moment, he will never hand over such a dangerous thing to others. Others are also human, the son and husband of the family. He can''t ignore other people''s lives.


    He rushed over, Mo Chenyi covered for him, and Gu Yuqing covered for him in front.


    However, Xiao Shilang''s volume was too large. The land battle thunder constantly changed its position, and the bullets also shot at him, but it was always a millimetre away from his armpit.


    "Right armpit, his right armpit is the weakest position!" Yunwei shouted and gave Lu zhanting directions.


    Suddenly, Xiao Shilang suddenly found Yunwei, the enemy he couldn''t show, and rushed directly towards Yunwei.


    Yunwei immediately fled. Although she also had a gun in her hand, these counterattacks undoubtedly hit stone with an egg.


    Soon, Xiao Shilang rushed to her and stepped on Yun Wei with his feet.


    Lu zhanting, Mo Chenyi and tomorrow night Leng have no time to come and save Yunwei.


    Lu Tian and Lu Zheng are too far away.


    Only Gu Yuqing''s position was nearest. He rushed over and protected Yunwei.

 Chapter 1118

    However, Xiao Shilang''s palm firmly grasped his back. The palm was like a sharp bayonet, which made him flesh and blood blurred.


    "Gu Yuqing? Gu Yuqing? " Yunwei hurriedly shouted.


    Gu Yuqing tried her best to protect Yunwei from any harm.


    Yun Wei couldn''t help crying: "Gu Yuqing!"


    At this time, Lu zhanting had rushed over and shot fiercely at Xiao Shilang''s armpit with his right arm open.


    Xiao Shilang''s body kept flowing blood, became more crazy, and rushed to the land war thunder.


    However, Lu zhanting found more opportunities to shoot. Others also rushed to Xiao Shilang and tripped him. Guns and shells continued to greet him.


    Finally, he made a huge roar, but the sound became more and more sad until it finally disappeared.


    Lu zhanting rushed to Yunwei and held her tightly in his arms.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine." Yun Wei cried, "but Gu Yuqing told him..."


    Lu zhanting immediately said, "let the military doctor come!"


    The soldiers ran all the way to the military doctor.


    He bowed his head. Gu Yuqing''s whole body was covered with flesh and blood, and his mouth was covered with blood.


    Lu zhanting tore open his clothes, wrapped him up, gritted his teeth and said, "Gu Yuqing, hold on! Do you hear me? You have to hold on! "


    "I... I can''t hold on..." Gu Yuqing''s voice is weak. He has been a soldier for so many years, and he knows his physical condition best.


    One of the things Xiao Shilang caught just now has broken his internal organs. He can''t hold it at all.


    "Take care of my father and sister." There was a smile on his face.


    Yunwei cried and grabbed his hand: "I will, I will. Don''t die. "


    His eyes stayed on Yunwei''s face, and there was still a smile on her face, just as when Yunwei first saw him.


    "Don''t die." Yunwei cried, tears falling on his palm.


    "You''re fine... Just fine." He raised his hand and held Yunwei''s cheek.


    Then his hand slipped, his eyes closed, there was no sound, but his face was wearing a smile that Yunwei was gradually familiar with.


    "Gu Yuqing." Yun Wei sobbed. She couldn''t help watching Gu Yuqing die in front of her, and she still died to save herself.


    She couldn''t help crying.


    Lu zhanting held her in his arms.


    Yunwei couldn''t cry: "if only I hadn''t come... If I hadn''t come, Gu Yuqing wouldn''t die."


    "Don''t be silly. If you don''t come, more people will die. You didn''t come. None of us could survive. " Lu zhanting comforted and said that he couldn''t bear Yunwei''s sadness and remorse.


    The soldiers around were silent, bowed their heads and shed tears. They couldn''t bear to watch Gu Yuqing leave.


    In fact, why would Lu zhanting want to see Gu Yuqing die? He is his brother who fought together. Although he only knew him for a few days, this friendship has long surpassed all others.


    Jian Zhifei came up and held Yunwei''s shoulder: "Yunwei, don''t blame yourself. You saved so many people and so many people survived because of you. Gu Yuqing just did what he should do. "


    "Know what is wrong." Yunwei holds Jian Zhifei and can''t help her tears.


    Tomorrow night Leng also walked over: "Yunwei, well, because of you, the war can end so quickly. No one will blame you. "

 Chapter 1119

    In fact, Yunwei is not crying, others may blame herself, but watching a comrade in arms fighting side by side die to protect her. Her mood is really bad and low.


    "Let''s go back to town." Lu zhanting said.


    Everyone began to set out towards the city.


    Passing by several main air raid shelters, many people came out and saluted Lu zhanting and others'' cars from a distance.


    There were even people coming to deliver food and water.


    The aspirations of the people have been respected by all the people.


    Many people already know what happened this time and who saved them.


    Yun Wei looked out of the window without emotion. When she passed an air raid shelter, she saw a familiar figure holding a horn shouting: "Xiao Shilang and Lu Haoshi were crazy and launched a war, victimizing innocent people. It''s Lu zhanting, Gu Changwei, Gu Yuqing, cold tomorrow night and Mo Chenyi who are fighting outside to protect our country, our home and our lives! "


    "It''s Angie!" Yunwei said immediately.


    "Yes, it''s Angie." Jane Zhifei also said, "fortunately, she''s fine."


    Lu Tian stopped at once and said, "I''ll bring miss an."


    Angel soon came back with Lu Tian. She saw that Yunwei and Zhifei were dirty and bloody. She couldn''t help crying: "Yunwei, Zhifei, it''s great that you''re all right. I''m so worried about you. "


    Jian Zhifei asked, "what are you shouting with your horn?"


    "When I was in the air raid shelter, I found that many ordinary people didn''t know what had happened, so I quickly popularized it to them. They know that it is tingshao who supports tingshao when he takes people to protect everyone. " Angel said.


    Lu Tian then said, "miss an, what you have done is very meaningful. No wonder we have met many people who respect us. Although this matter should be told to them sooner or later, the more people know it now, the more people will support our young master in doing things in the future. "


    Lu Tian is very protective of Lu zhanting, so everything is in the interests of Lu zhanting.


    Angela has done a lot of publicity, which has really helped a lot. Now she has won the support of the people and laid a position in the hearts of the people, which is more effective than any publicity in the future.


    Angel smiled and said, "it''s all right. You all worked hard to get all this. I just talked about it, and I didn''t make any effort. "


    Everyone entered the Gu family together.


    Gu Changwei''s laughter came from afar: "the war is finally over, and everything has cleared up after the rain. Prince Ting, welcome back. "


    "Gu Junchang." Lu zhanting''s voice was a little regretful.


    Gu Changwei didn''t see his son in the crowd. His smile solidified and said, "where''s Yu Qing?"


    Everyone''s look became awe inspiring.


    Yunwei stood up, looked at Gu Changwei and took out the military card in her hand. It belonged to Gu Yuqing.


    Every soldier has a military card. With himself, only the military card of the dead soldier will appear in the hands of others.


    When Gu Changwei saw the military card, his face changed and his body couldn''t support it.


    The soldiers nearby quickly helped him.


    Yunwei whispered sadly, "I''m sorry. I beg your pardon. "


    "Sorry. I beg your pardon. " Lu zhanting also said.

 Chapter 1120

    Everyone stood in front of Gu Changwei with a solemn face: "I''m sorry. I beg your pardon. "


    Gu Changwei grabbed the military card from Yunwei. His face was pale with tears.


    He straightened his shaky body, gave a military salute in the direction of the countryside, and said in a loud voice, "a soldier died where he fought. He deserved his death! This is his pride and glory! "


    When everyone heard what he said, they couldn''t help but be moved. They couldn''t help thinking of everything about Gu Yuqing.


    Gu Changwei slowly looked back: "Prince Ting, now the war has just ended, there are still a lot of things to do. Please arrange for Prince ting. "


    Lu zhanting knew that it was useless to appease him now and said, "well, commander Gu, please send someone to eliminate the remaining evils in the city; Properly resettle the affected people; Comfort the soldiers and pacify them. "


    "Yes, Prince ting." Gu Changwei shouted, taking the soldiers and staggering away.


    Lu Tian said, "young master, King shayiwen took people away after the war. He said he would come back in a few days to meet you."


    "He is afraid of causing misunderstanding. After all, it is inconvenient for him to stay in country C as a soldier. It is indeed of great benefit to get shayiwen''s selfless help this time. I''ll see him in a few days. " Lu zhanting said.


    Lu zhanting looked at everyone and said, "everyone, go back and have a rest first."


    Everyone is leaving.


    Suddenly, the cold tomorrow night suddenly fell down.


    "Brother!" Yunwei screamed.


    "Ah Leng!" Lu zhanting also rushed over.


    Soon, the doctor came and examined the cold tomorrow night.


    Everyone is very worried. Compared with others, the cold tomorrow night would have been worse. He did a lot of things to protect everyone.


    After a long examination, the doctor said, "lengshao hurt his nerve. Now he must have an operation."


    "Will the operation be arranged now?" Yunwei said.


    "Yes, we must operate now." Said the doctor.


    Cold tomorrow night was pushed away.


    Yunwei''s mood is even lower.


    Gu Yuqing died and was injured in the cold tomorrow night.


    Everyone around her had an accident. Yunwei really couldn''t be happy.


    "Weiwei, ah Leng, he will be fine. Don''t worry Lu zhanting comforted.


    Yunwei shook her head: "I hope it''s all right. It''s all my fault. I didn''t find his abnormality just now. "


    "I don''t blame you. It''s normal for such things to happen in the war. I don''t blame you at all. But I believe that alongi people have their own nature and will be fine. " Lu zhanting held her hand.


    Yunwei leaned against his shoulder.


    Lu zhanting turned his head and said, "Chen Yi, angel, Zhifei, go down and have a rest first."


    "No, I''ll wait for ah Leng to have a rest after the operation." Mo Chenyi said.


    "So are we." Angel and Jane Zhifei said immediately.


    Lu zhanting didn''t say any more.


    I don''t know how long it took, tomorrow night cold was pushed out.


    "Doctor, how''s my brother?" Yun Wei asked immediately.


    "Leng Shao is out of danger, but..." the doctor said, "when you wake up is unknown."


    When Yunwei heard this, her feet were almost soft and she couldn''t stand.


    The doctor said, "Leng Shao was badly injured. He was very lucky to be out of danger."


    Yunwei sadly closes her eyes and takes a look at the cold tomorrow night lying on the hospital bed. It''s too painful to breathe.

 Chapter 1121

    "Weiwei, let ah Leng rest first. He has been tired for so long and needs a rest. " Lu zhanting said, "I let the best doctors and nurses guard him."


    Yunwei finally nodded.


    Everyone finally dispersed.


    Jane knew she had to go to rest. Mo Chenyi said, "Miss Jane, I''ll take you there."


    "No, I can do it myself." Jian Zhifei said and smiled, "Yishao, you are also badly hurt. Have a good rest."


    "Good." Mo Chenyi turned and left.


    Lu zhanting takes Yunwei back to wash, and the two people wash out strong blood and thick stains.


    After all, I fought for a long time, and my whole body was stained with sundries from everywhere.


    The two washed for a long time before they returned to their usual appearance.


    The doctor bandaged Yunwei''s wound. The wound on her arm was very serious. Lu zhanting also had various large and small wounds.


    After dressing up, the doctor left.


    Both of them haven''t closed their eyes for a long time.


    Pack up before lying in bed.


    Yunwei is really too tired. Although she is worried about the cold tomorrow night, she still sleeps soundly.


    She slept for a long time.


    Lu zhanting stepped up first, kissed her forehead and strode to the cold ward tomorrow night.


    "Is ah Leng awake?" He asked.


    The doctor shook his head regretfully: "lengshao hasn''t woke up yet."


    Lu zhanting looked serious. Mo Chenyi also came over and said, "how''s ah Leng?"


    Lu zhanting shook his head.


    Mo Chenyi''s face also had some regrets.


    Lu zhanting said, "I''ll ask the doctor to come again for consultation. Chen Yi, please stay here with ah Leng. "


    "Good." Mo Chenyi nodded without hesitation.


    Cold tomorrow night is not only his good friend, but also his cousin. He should bear this responsibility.


    He knew that Lu zhanting still had many things to do. Now the war had just stopped, and there were still many things to be solved by Lu zhanting.


    Mo Chenyi stays here.


    Lu zhanting is really busy.


    He met with officials at all levels of the C country who remained in the city.


    These officials now know that he is Lu Haotian''s son and the legitimate eldest son of the royal palace. In addition, Lu zhanting has solved such a big problem this time. Everyone has no opinion but him.


    Lu zhanting did not refuse either and said, "ladies and gentlemen, now I officially take over the palace of the c king''s room. From now on, temporarily carry out the things in hand according to the previous subordination. However, the most important thing is to listen to the arrangements of commander Gu and settle the people damaged in the war first. The rest will be discussed later. "


    "Yes, Prince ting." Everyone has no opinion. After the cruelty and horror of the war, even they are still terrified. Now they are very glad to return to a stable period of peace.


    After Lu zhanting said that, he turned and left and said to Lu Tian, "arrange it. We will enter the Royal Palace immediately."


    "Yes." Lu Tian said.


    Lu zhanting returns to the room. Yunwei hasn''t woke up yet. This war has made everyone haggard.


    Yunwei''s physical strength is not as good as Lu zhanting, and she consumes too much mental strength. Naturally, she needs more rest.


    Lu zhanting reached out and held her hand.


    "Brother? Brother? " Yunwei uttered nonsense in her dream, and then suddenly sat up.


    Seeing Lu zhanting, she immediately said, "zhanting, where''s my brother? How''s he?"

 Chapter 1122

    "I''ve sent an extra doctor to consult him. He''s not awake yet. " Lu zhanting whispered.


    "I''ll see him." Yunwei''s eyes turned red, opened the quilt and left.


    "Vivi!" Lu zhanting hugged her and whispered, "don''t be too excited. There are doctors and nurses looking after him. You need to rest yourself and your injury needs to rest. Ah Leng doesn''t want to see you like this even if he wakes up. Do you know? "


    Yun Wei reddened her eyes: "but I... Just want to see him."


    Lu zhanting said, "I''ll go with you, and then we''ll come back and have a rest, okay?"


    Yunwei nodded.


    The doctor is consulting tomorrow night Leng. Yunwei looks at his pale face and feels a little depressed.


    "Brother, you will be fine." She took his hand. "You said you wanted to protect me. If you don''t wake up, I''ll never want to talk to you. "


    Yunwei murmured and tears fell.


    "Princess, we''re going to continue the consultation with lengshao now. Please leave first with Prince ting. " The doctor came up and said.


    Yunwei had to leave with Lu zhanting temporarily.


    Lu zhanting took her to the restaurant: "you have to eat."


    Yunwei took a few bites, but she really didn''t know what to eat.


    Lu zhanting picked up the spoon and fed it to her.


    Yunwei ate a bowl of porridge without knowing what to eat.


    Lu Tian came and said, "young master, the Royal Palace has been cleaned up. You can move there now."


    "Good." Lu zhanting said.


    Yun Wei frowned: "what about my brother?"


    "After the doctor''s consultation, I''ll have him sent to the Royal Hospital." Lu zhanting said, "I''m going back to the royal palace to preside over the overall situation."


    Hearing his words, Yunwei also cheered up. Now he needs her. She can''t immerse herself in her own thoughts, depressed and ignore his feelings.


    Yunwei cheered up and said, "OK, let''s go back now."


    All the people were transferred to the royal palace.


    The whole royal palace was not damaged by the war, so it only needs a little cleaning up.


    After returning, Yunwei also began to help Lu zhanting stabilize the overall situation in all aspects.


    Although she is young, she works calmly, can afford to put down and do things. She has a bit of a queen''s style.


    She works attentively so that she doesn''t have to think too much about the cold tomorrow night and Gu Yuqing.


    Angel and Jane Zhifei came over and said, "Yunwei, what can we do for you? Let''s do it. "


    "Good." Yunwei gave them a few things.


    Everyone goes to work.


    Yunwei''s cell phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was her mother.


    "Mommy." Yunwei tried to pretend to be calm, but the crying voice betrayed her.


    "Good, Weiwei, I''ve read the news and know that the matter is over and the war is over. It''s great that you''re safe. " Yun Lan said happily, "where are Zhan ting and ah Leng?"


    Yunwei didn''t want to be her mother. She whispered, "my brother is seriously injured and unconscious. The doctor is still consulting."


    "What?" Yunlan almost fainted. "How is he now?"


    "Mommy, don''t worry. Zhan Ting has invited the best doctor. I''m sure he''ll be fine. " Yun Wei comforted, although her heart was also flustered.

 Chapter 1123

    It is because she knows how serious the cold situation is tomorrow night, so she is even more uncertain when he will get better.


    Yun LAN cried: "I''ll come over at night."


    Before, because of the war, all the routes here were stopped, and private planes could not enter.


    Now some traffic has been reluctantly restored.


    That night, Mingyu came with Yunlan.


    In order to help Lu zhanting stabilize the current situation, Mingyu arranged a lot of professional technicians to help.


    Mingyu and Yunlan are also very sad to see the cold tomorrow night.


    They stayed for two days, but they still didn''t wake up after tomorrow night''s cold operation, so they took tomorrow night''s cold back to s country.


    Besides, the current medical technology in country s is better than that in country C, which has just experienced war.


    Although she doesn''t give up, Yunwei can only send them away. The cold body tomorrow night is more important.


    Angie and Jane Zhifei also went back together to avoid worrying their family.


    Lu Yizhan is the only one who helps Lu tingzhan stay here.


    After half a month, everything in the Royal Palace was finally straightened out.


    The whole city also resumed normal development, and the haze of war gradually dissipated.


    The queen was also buried.


    Gu Yuqing''s funeral was held in accordance with the arrangements of the highest standard soldiers.


    At the funeral, Gu Changwei, whom Yunwei saw, was ten years older than before.


    Until she saw Gu Yusha, Gu Yuqing''s sister, Yunwei remembered that Gu Yuqing had asked her to take good care of her father and sister.


    Yunwei came forward, looked at Gu Yusha and said softly, "Yusha, don''t be too sad. I''m sorry."


    Gu Yusha looked at Yunwei with tears and nodded.


    After dealing with the funeral of Gu Yuqing and the queen, the whole C country began to officially stabilize.


    Except Mo Chenyi, everyone else went back to the s country.


    Yunwei is worried that Gu Yusha is sad. She often takes her to the royal palace to take care of her instead of Gu Yuqing.


    In fact, Gu Yusha is a few years older than Yunwei, but Yunwei always treats her like a sister.


    This is Yunwei''s obsession. Gu Yuqing died for her. She must help him bear such a responsibility.


    Gu Yusha also likes to run to the royal palace. Every day, just like work, he comes as soon as the time comes in the morning. Sometimes he has to play late.


    Yunwei will accompany her as long as she has time.


    Even Lu zhanting is about to be jealous.


    In the evening, Lu zhanting finished his work and saw that Yunwei was still in a hurry to make the jewelry design drawing of her studio. She couldn''t help saying, "Weiwei, don''t you think you spent too much time on Gu Yusha?"


    "All right." Yunwei looked up at him, smiled and bowed her head to continue her business. "She just lost her brother. It''s very poor. I think it''ll be better to accompany her more."


    "She''s not your responsibility. You give her more time to learn to accept it by herself. She has to bear it by herself. " Lu zhanting said.


    Yunwei said with a smile, "I see. But Gu Yuqing finally died because of me. He also had his last words before he died. How can I ignore Gu Yusha? "


    Lu zhanting understands her mood, but he knows better that every adult should be responsible for her behavior and life. Gu Yusha is not a child anymore. She should face it on her own.


    Yunwei stood up and said softly, "Zhan Ting, I want to go back to s country in a few days."


    "To see ah Leng, isn''t it?" Lu zhanting said.

 Chapter 1124

    "Yes." Yunwei whispered in an unspeakable melancholy voice, "my brother hasn''t woke up since he went back. It''s been almost a month now. I think things are over here. I can go back. "


    Lu zhanting immediately said, "I''ll go back with you."


    Yunwei said, "no, you still have a lot to deal with. It takes a lot of time to accompany me back. I''m afraid there will be a lot of things here after you leave. "


    "I can spare my time. My father arranged for people from country s to country C to support me. Lu Tianlu is also very effective, and the other officials have no problem. Anyway, I''ll go back with you. " Lu zhanting said.


    Yunwei thought, "well, as long as it doesn''t delay you."


    Lu zhanting hugged her and said softly, "ah Leng is hurt for my business. Anyway, I should go back and have a look."


    Yunwei nodded.


    Lu zhanting immediately took time to arrange what he was doing.


    Although he is now the supreme power holder of C country.


    However, State C is also a monarchy. It has the power to say one thing and there are not too many restrictions on where it wants to go.


    Explain the matter in hand, and let Lu Tian and Lu Zheng take care of it here. Everything is all right.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei soon returned to the s country.


    Several family members have been waiting for them early.


    When they went to country c this time, so many things happened, and all their families were worried.


    When they saw them, their elders hugged them and couldn''t help crying, distressing their grievances and pay.


    Mrs. Lu cried very hard and kept whispering, "if Zhan Ting were our own child, we wouldn''t have to go back and suffer this unnecessary suffering and sin."


    Mrs. Ming also cried and said, "I, Weiwei, didn''t enjoy any happiness before I returned to the Ming family. I met such a thing again. Look, what''s it like?"


    Everyone couldn''t help crying.


    Master Lu put away his emotions and said with a smile, "don''t say that. You know, now Lu zhanting is the king of country C and Wei Wei is the queen. What does it mean to suffer or not? They have solved the problem of a whole country, and now they are in the position they should be. What can they say about suffering or not? "


    These words made everyone laugh.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei went to see tomorrow night Leng for the first time. Tomorrow night Leng has now been sent back to the presidential palace for rest.


    The doctor has seen it all over. He has no trauma and can breathe independently. All his organs work normally, but he just didn''t wake up.


    The doctor can''t help it.


    Yunlan couldn''t bear to see him suffer in the hospital, so she took him back to the presidential palace to take care of him personally.


    Yunwei saw that Yunlan''s eyes were a little red and said softly, "it''s only a matter of time before my brother wakes up. Mommy, you should take good care not to let my brother wake up and worry."


    After dinner at the presidential palace in the evening, the family dispersed and were sent back to their homes.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei are going to have a rest when Dr. Qin comes.


    He came forward and said respectfully, "Miss, tingshao, I have something to ask you."


    "Please go ahead, Dr. Qin." Yunwei said politely, knowing that he has been taking care of tomorrow night cold, she also attaches great importance to him.

 Chapter 1125

    "Miss, I heard you met my mentor Qin Yesheng during the war?" Dr. Qin asked.


    "Yes. He was caught by Lu Haoshi and went to country C to help develop drugs. He was subject to Lu Haoshi and couldn''t come back. " Yunwei said, "we wanted to help him lift the restrictions and let him come back, but he didn''t know where to go after the war broke out."


    Dr. Qin said with some regret, "there will be no way to find him."


    "We''ll keep an eye out for you, Dr. Qin." Yunwei said.


    Dr. Qin nodded, "then please miss. My mentor has always treated me well and raised me up. If he is still alive, I really can''t ignore him. "


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Qin, we''ll try our best." Yunwei said.


    Dr. Qin turned and left and went to the room of Mr. Ming and Mrs. Ming.


    "Dr. Qin, are you here? How are you doing with what we asked you to do? " Old lady Ming asked as soon as she saw him.


    "It''s already being arranged. Sir and madam, but we haven''t asked the president and his wife about this matter. Are you sure you want to do it? " Doctor Qin said hesitantly.


    Old lady Ming sighed and said, "ah Leng''s life has just begun. He left without even one of his own children. What should I do? I don''t want to help him keep a child. What will he do in the future? I don''t want the Ming family to have a future. We Ming family and Weiwei. It''s not a problem. I''m worried that ah Leng has no children to stay. "


    Dr. Qin whispered, "but it''s not illegal to find a surrogate, but it''s illegal after all. It''s a gray area."


    "That''s why I let you do it behind the back of Mingyu and Yunlan. Zhan ting and Weiwei can''t know about it." Mrs. Ming said, "look at our poor ah Leng. We have to lie in bed when we are well. We don''t know when we can wake up. What if you don''t wake up for ten or eight years? When we are grandparents, we have to help him find a way. "


    Dr. Qin immediately said, "I''ll let someone do it now. When I do it abroad, I will never let anyone know. Even for a surrogate woman, I will give her a sealing fee and wash away her memory afterwards. "


    "Yes, yes, that''s it." Mrs. Ming said hurriedly.


    Doctor Qin turned respectfully and went out.


    Master Ming sighed and said, "Alas, our ah Leng also suffered from fighting for innocent people. God will bless him. "


    Mrs. Ming said, "I will."


    Dr. Qin went abroad to find a suitable candidate for tomorrow night''s cold surrogate.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei stayed in s country for a few days and dealt with various national affairs.


    Since Lu Haoshi took charge of this country C, it has gradually become headstrong, cut off contact with the outside world, and its economic development is also very general. If it were not for the rich and fertile products of country C, the people would be in deep trouble.


    Now, after Lu zhanting came to power, since he returned to state s, he immediately restored healthy and normal diplomatic relations with state s.


    The second is the restoration of diplomatic relations with Elia, where shayvin is located.


    With the help of Mingyu and shayiwen, they restored friendly diplomatic relations with several neighboring countries.


    Under the leadership of Lu zhanting, the whole C country is getting more and more on the right track.

 Chapter 1126

    During his visit to relatives in s country, on the contrary, he solved many diplomatic affairs.


    Only he has the ability to control his complex life experience and all kinds of complex relationships.


    After handling so many things, I still don''t wake up tomorrow night.


    Although both Mingyu and Lu zhanting invited countless famous doctors, and doctors from the United States came in an endless stream, none of them was useful.


    All the physical skills of the cold tomorrow night are right, but I just can''t wake up.


    There''s really no way.


    Yunlan looked at Yunwei painfully: "Weiwei, you and Zhan Ting still have a lot to deal with, so go back first. I''ll let you know if there''s any news here. "


    "OK. Then Mommy, it''s going to be hard for you to take care of your brother. " Yunwei holds Yunlan''s hand and says.


    We reluctantly bid farewell to Yunwei and Lu zhanting.


    Dr. Qin quickly went abroad to find a suitable surrogate mother for tomorrow night Leng.


    According to the opinions of lighting master and Mrs. Ming, we must find a girl of s or C descent.


    After he released the news through secret channels, several girls soon applied for the job.


    However, Dr. Qin didn''t like them. They were either not beautiful enough, or their figure was not good enough, or their personal quality was worrying.


    A woman who can be a surrogate for tomorrow night''s cold must have excellent personal quality.


    Dr. Qin searched for several days and couldn''t find the right person.


    Just as he was tired and ready to leave here, a girl at the door attracted his attention.


    The girl is about eighteen or nine years old. She looks beautiful. Although she is not very beautiful, she is very temperament.


    Dr. Qin asked, "Miss, are you here to apply?"


    She twisted her hands and whispered, "do you really have money? Or what else to prepare? "


    Her dark hair makes her look very pitiful, and the chic ear pins on her ears have a unique flavor.


    After the war in country C, she once lived in country C and encountered great trouble.


    Mother was injured in the war and seriously ill. She had to follow her friends abroad to find a chance.


    Who knows she just came, and her friend went to another country because of her work relationship. She really couldn''t support it alone and couldn''t raise money for her mother''s treatment. Seeing such an opportunity, she planned to try.


    Dr. Qin said, "in any case, it depends on whether your physical condition is appropriate. If the body is not suitable, even if other conditions are qualified, there is no chance. Would you like to try? "


    She lowered her head. There was really no way. Originally, she wanted to go to find the man she met in the alley during the war.


    But she knew neither who the man was nor where he was.


    He said he would come to her. Must have forgotten? Maybe he was injured in the war?


    How could she turn to him for help if she didn''t even know his name?


    She gritted her teeth. "Well, I''ll try."


    "What''s your name?" Dr. Qin asked.


    "My name is Lin Mo Tong." She answered softly.


    Dr. Qin said, "come in with me and check you right away."


    A series of inspections were carried out quickly.

 Chapter 1127

    The results showed that she was very healthy and everything was right.


    Dr. Qin said decisively, "OK, just you. Start the operation. "


    All of this was done by Mr. and Mrs. Ming behind other people''s backs, so other people naturally don''t know.


    Mingyu and Yunlan are busy taking care of the cold tomorrow night, while Lu zhanting and Yunwei have to deal with everything in country C, so this happened naturally.


    This girl is actually the girl I met when it was cold in the alley tomorrow night.


    When he finished the war, before he had time to find her, he suddenly fainted. Up to now, he hasn''t woken up. Therefore, even if he had feelings for her, he didn''t have a chance to find her again.


    Lin Mo Tong didn''t know who he was at all, and there was no way to find him.


    Everything was missed by mistake.


    When Lu zhanting and Yunwei returned to country C, Gu Yusha came to the airport early in the morning to wait.


    During this time, she is also very dependent on Yunwei and Lu zhanting.


    Seeing Yunwei, she affectionately came forward and squeezed Lu zhanting''s position. She took Yunwei''s arm, smiled and said, "Yunwei, how''s your brother?"


    Lu zhanting was pushed away by her, and his eyebrows showed a slight displeasure.


    Yunwei said with a smile, "he hasn''t woke up yet, but the doctor said his physical characteristics are very stable and harmless. I believe he will wake up sooner or later."


    "That''s good." Gu Yusha said with a smile, "in this case, you don''t have to worry. By the way, I cooked sweet soup for you and Zhan ting. When you arrive at the Royal Palace, come and have a drink. "


    Yunwei smiled and nodded.


    Back to the Royal Palace together, Gu Yusha brought them sweet soup to drink.


    Then he took out several things and said, "Yunwei, this is what my brother left. Let me keep it for you."


    "Yusha, I think you may have made a mistake. Although I fought with your brother and he saved my life, I haven''t known him for a long time and don''t have a deep friendship with him. He certainly prefers you to keep these things, not me. " Yunwei whispered, "you stay at home, which is a little thought of you and your father."


    "Yun Wei, you are wrong to think so. In fact, my brother has always been very serious and calm, but he has watched your video and appearance on the Internet for more than a year. Gu Sha said, "I''m sure I''m willing to die for you when I see him close to you...".


    Yunwei glanced at Lu zhanting and said, "Yusha, stop talking and don''t try to figure out the meaning of the dead."


    Yun Wei is really afraid of Lu zhanting''s jealousy, and she really shouldn''t impose any will on Gu Yuqing.


    He died on the battlefield. He was originally a hero. If he added too many things, it would make people think too much.


    Gu Yusha said eagerly, "my brother likes you. He is willing to die for you. Don''t you agree to keep some relics for him?"


    Yunwei is really helpless.


    Lu zhanting said aside, "Yunwei, just keep it."


    Seeing Lu zhanting standing on his side, Gu Yusha was very happy and said, "Yunwei, look at Zhan Ting saying that."

 Chapter 1128

    She ran over and took Lu zhanting''s arm.


    Lu zhanting quietly took out his arm from her hand and didn''t like her talking and touching him too casually.


    This habit is not something he only has now, nor is it something he only has after he is in a high position.


    But he has always had such a habit that only Yunwei can touch him at will.


    Gu Yusha is still talking to himself: "Yunwei, don''t let my brother down."


    Lu zhanting said, "Yunwei and I are going to rest. Yusha, go back first."


    Gu Yusha left bitterly.


    Lu Tian said: "young master, young grandmother, after you left, Gu Yusha stayed in the Royal Palace and dictated to the servants and guards. It''s really bad. I think she''s still trying to seduce the young master... "


    This was a little too heavy. Yunwei immediately stopped and said, "Lu Tian, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Young grandma, I''m not talking nonsense. I also think of you and the young master. When she came to cook sweet soup just now, she kept asking the young master about his taste. Young grandma, you can''t help but guard against this woman. How nice you are to her. You can give her the precious diamonds as soon as you say. You can give her all the bags and clothes she wants, but she doesn''t respect you so much... "Lu Tian said immediately.


    Yunwei nodded: "I see."


    Lu zhanting accompanied her back to the room.


    He took the lead in opening his mouth: "I''ll tell Gu Junchang to let Gu Yusha come less. You don''t take the initiative to let her come to the royal palace."


    Even Lu Tian can see that the problem is already very serious.


    Yunwei nodded: "OK. Just do what you say. We can help her with all kinds of things, but keep a distance from her. "


    "That''s right." Lu zhanting asked someone to take Gu Yuqing''s things down and keep them well. Then he said, "Weiwei, don''t blame yourself for Gu Yuqing''s death. Gu Yusha should not be a burden on each other. We''ll help her, but we don''t take her with us at any time. "


    "I understand." Yunwei nodded solemnly.


    Lu zhanting held her little face and whispered, "since you understand, you should smile more. Don''t keep frowning."


    Yunwei smiled.


    Lu zhanting goes to get his pajamas, but finds clothes in the wardrobe that don''t belong to Yunwei. He immediately calls his servant to ask.


    The servant whispered, "Prince Ting, in fact, Miss Gu lived in your room after you and the princess left. She said that no one could manage her affairs, and she wouldn''t listen to us... So... "


    Lu zhanting said, "change my place again. Everything here that doesn''t belong to Yunwei and me has been cleaned up and thrown out. "


    Yunwei is also surprised. Gu Yusha usually behaves very well. Yunwei never thought she would be so unreasonable and ignorant. She even came to her room with Lu zhanting.


    There are many guest rooms in the royal palace. She is not short of a room. What does she think?


    Lu zhanting was very angry. Yunwei hurriedly advised: "well, zhanting, I won''t let her come to the Royal Palace in the future. I thought she was very clever, sensible and family friendly. Her character must be very good. I didn''t expect this to happen. "


    Lu zhanting said painfully, "fool, I love you."

 Chapter 1129

    Yun Wei saw him wring his eyebrows and couldn''t help laughing and said, "you love me. In fact, I''m not afraid of anything."


    "You must let go of Gu Yuqing''s business. I''ll pay back the family''s favor in the future. Don''t talk to Gu Yusha. " Lu zhanting once again stated.


    Yunwei couldn''t help laughing and said, "I know, I will. Just like today, I didn''t go to her. She came to pick us up, didn''t she? "


    "You''re right." Lu zhanting hugged her and put his chin on her head. "Although I went back to see ah Leng this time, in fact, you have been helping me deal with foreign affairs, and it''s hard for you. Let''s have an early rest. "


    Yunwei nodded softly, "OK."


    The next day, Lu zhanting asked Gu Changwei to deal with things.


    Gu Changwei''s Gu family army is now one of the most influential armies in country C. as for the other two armies, Lu zhanting is in control.


    Now the whole country is controlled and handled by Lu zhanting himself. Everything is controlled by Lu zhanting. It doesn''t need to look at anyone''s face.


    However, as Gu Changwei has made great achievements in war and is very loyal to Lu Haotian, Lu zhanting still attaches great importance to him.


    After finishing the business, Lu zhanting said, "commander Gu, AI is also suitable for marriage. I don''t know if she has a favorite person? If so, our royal palace can also help prepare for her marriage. "


    Gu Changwei immediately smiled and said, "Prince Ting, you are so good at cutting jade sand. I think she is still young and wants her to accompany me for more than two years. In fact, before, she had an engagement with a deputy general under my hand, but she refused all the time and withdrew her marriage..."


    "Why not? Since I don''t want to, why did I get engaged before? " Lu zhanting asked with concern.


    It''s not because he wants to care about Gu Yusha. It''s because Gu Yusha''s mind is too urgent now. Whether she really doesn''t understand it or not, Lu zhanting can''t let her stay in the Royal Palace and affect his feelings with Yun Wei.


    Gu Changwei said with a smile: "in fact, Prince Ting doesn''t know. Yusha is not my own daughter. She is my adopted child, but we treat her like our own, so we always treat her a lot. In the past two years, after learning about her life experience, she fell in love with Yu Qing...... "


    At this point, Gu Changwei''s look darkened.


    Lu zhanting said, "I see. However, Yu Qing has already died, and Yusha should think more about her own affairs. "


    "Thank Prince ting for her concern. I''ll help her think more." Gu Changwei immediately said with a smile.


    Gu Changwei left. Lu zhanting frowned slightly and thought for a while, then continued to bow his head and do his own things.


    Weak countries have no diplomacy, and the economic foundation can determine the superstructure. Now the national strength of country C is very weak, and the economic affairs are not developed. The only thing that makes people happy is the rich products.


    However, Lu zhanting has to consider how to turn these products into more industries, so that people can get better income and obtain more employment opportunities.


    Fortunately, he was the president of the world chamber of Commerce before him. He handled these things easily and didn''t need to worry at all.


    Moreover, Yunwei is also good at business and can help him in all aspects.

 Chapter 1130

    Mingyu and Yunlan also help selflessly in all aspects. Lu zhanting''s pressure is much less now.


    The whole country was on track as scheduled and operated safely and healthily.


    Yunwei is also busy helping every day, and her life is very full.


    On this day, she received a call from Gu Yusha, saying she would come to the royal palace.


    Although Yunwei won''t take the initiative to invite her, if she comes, Yunwei won''t refuse and agrees.


    Gu Yusha came soon. Yunwei put down her work and said, "Yusha, what''s up?"


    "Yun Wei, you don''t play with me these days. I''m so bored at home. What a nuisance. " Gu Yusha make complaints about it.


    "Sorry, I''ve worked a lot more every day recently, so I didn''t contact you." Yunwei smiled apologetically, "what''s bothering you?"


    "It''s not my father yet. He always says he wants me to get married early. He wants me to see either this childe or the young master. I don''t want to get married at all." Gu Yusha said unhappily, "I don''t know who told me to get married earlier in front of my father. I''m really bored."


    Yunwei smiled and said, "but speaking of it, your father''s idea is also right. Have you considered such a problem?"


    "In fact, Yunwei is not afraid to tell you that I already have someone I like..." Gu Yusha bowed his head and said, "so I can''t marry anyone else. If you want me to marry, I can''t marry the person I like. I''d rather die. "


    Yun Wei advised, "don''t talk so seriously. You can tell us who you like. We can help you. Your father can''t ignore your feelings. "


    "Do you really help me?" Gu Yusha grabbed Yunwei''s hand and was full of hope.


    "Of course, we really help you." Yunwei said solemnly.


    Gu Yusha thought and shook his head: "forget it, I still don''t say it. None of you can help me with this matter."


    "As long as your feelings are normal, we can help you." Yunwei said, "which boy do you like in the city? We can make an appointment for you?"


    Gu Yusha looked at Yunwei, thought again and said, "wait for me to think."


    With that, she turned and ran out.


    Yunwei looked at her back and couldn''t help shaking her head. She had heard Lu zhanting say that Gu Yusha was the child adopted by the Gu family. The person she liked before was Gu Yuqing. No wonder she said she couldn''t marry the person she liked, because Gu Yuqing had died. She really couldn''t help it.


    Thinking of this, Yunwei feels really guilty because she can''t give Gu Yusha Gu Yuqing anyway.


    Gu Yusha left Yunwei and went to find Lu zhanting.


    In fact, after seeing Lu zhanting, she had already put down her feelings for Gu Yuqing. Instead, she had an unspeakable affection for Lu zhanting.


    Lu Wei didn''t want to see her at all.


    Especially now, Gu Changwei even urged her to get married. She felt that this must be Yunwei''s idea, so she was very unhappy.


    Seeing Lu zhanting meeting with officials, she waited outside.


    When Lu zhanting came out with these officials, she immediately ran forward, smiled and said, "zhanting, are you finished?"

 Chapter 1131

    She is very familiar with Lu zhanting. She is not like a subordinate talking to her superior at all. She is more like an ordinary friend, even a very close ordinary friend.


    Seeing this, other officials hurried away, because they knew that the relationship between Lu zhanting and Gu''s family was unusual. Gu Yusha often ran to the royal palace. They all thought that Lu zhanting really had unusual feelings for Gu Yusha.


    They all bowed their heads and walked away one by one. They looked like I didn''t see anything.


    Lu zhanting was a little angry when he saw them like this. They would make things happen if he had nothing to do.


    But in the eyes of these dignitaries, it is not surprising that a powerful man and several women are very normal.


    If Lu zhanting had many women, they would not say anything.


    "Gu Yusha, find Lu Tian to solve something." Lu zhanting said and walked forward without looking back.


    "Zhan Ting, in fact, Lu Tian can''t solve this..." Gu Yusha followed up a few steps and said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t have any personal feelings for you. I keep coming to the Royal Palace because of Yun Wei. I like her very much. Seeing her busy every day, I just want to spend more time with her. "


    Lu zhanting continued to walk without responding to her words.


    Gu Yusha continued: "in fact, Yunwei has always felt guilty about my brother''s death. Before my brother died, he told her to take care of me. I think if I show up around her more, she will feel less guilty. I do this for Yunwei. I don''t know what you misunderstand me. She always treats me neither hot nor cold, and asks me to come to the Royal Palace less..."


    Gu Yusha has noticed that Lu zhanting doesn''t welcome her. She retreats and makes everything very high sounding.


    Lu zhanting stopped and looked at her: "if it is true, it would be better."


    Then he went on.


    Seeing that Lu zhanting didn''t eat his own set at all, Gu Yusha was angry: "Zhan Ting, believe me, I really have no selfishness..."


    She grabbed Lu zhanting''s arm: "zhanting, in fact, I''ve already got a terminal illness and can''t live for a few days. I just don''t want my existence to cause problems between you and Yunwei, make Yunwei sad, and make you have any ideas and quarrel with Yunwei. Don''t you really understand my mood at all? "


    "Then have a good rest." Lu zhanting said, "since you are ill, go home and let the doctor have a good look. Don''t run around."


    Gu Yusha regarded this as Lu zhanting''s concern for himself and said happily, "I know, thank you."


    With that, she turned and ran out.


    Lu zhanting didn''t bother to pay attention to her and went to do his own business.


    Gu Yusha retreated to advance, but Lu zhanting didn''t put her in his heart at all.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, Lu zhanting wouldn''t have said anything to Gu Yusha if it wasn''t because she was from Gu''s family and Gu Yuqing told her to take care of her.


    Now she keeps flattering herself, and Lu zhanting only responds based on the most basic etiquette.


    If she were not a family man, Lu zhanting would not have any intersection with her, let alone care about her.


    Gu Yusha regarded himself as a very important person, but Lu zhanting had no such idea at all.

 Chapter 1132

    He was particularly disgusted that her intimate relationship with him was always misunderstood in public.


    Gu Changwei doesn''t know what his daughter thinks.


    He came to the Royal Palace several times and discussed business with Lu zhanting.


    On this day, he finished his business, stood up, proposed and said, "Prince Ting, now the whole country has begun to enter a stable environment. You are also orthodox in the royal palace. I discussed with the following people. It''s time for you to hold the king''s inauguration ceremony."


    "At the meaning of commander Gu, when will it be convenient?" Lu zhanting did not refuse. This day should have come.


    Gu Changwei said with a smile: "in fact, the sooner the better. The country cannot be ownerless for a day. Although your current identity is also the identity of the master, you still have to be a king to lead a country more persuasively."


    "I''m thinking about it, too. Now that the situation has stabilized, do it as soon as possible. I asked Lu Tian and Lu Zheng to learn all aspects of inauguration etiquette with Commander Gu. They will work hard to learn from commander Gu. " Lu zhanting said.


    Gu Changwei said with a smile, "I should. I saw your father ascend the throne with my own eyes, and now I see you ascend the throne again. It''s really gratifying. "


    Lu zhanting''s jaw head: "thank you, commander Gu."


    Knowing that Lu zhanting was about to succeed the king, the ceremony was about to begin. Everyone was very happy and prepared actively.


    Yunwei is also happy to be busy.


    Seeing that the time was approaching, Gu Yusha came into the Royal Palace more often.


    On this day, she came again. Yunwei smiled and said, "why didn''t you go out to play?"


    "I''m not in the mood today. Today is my brother''s birthday. In the past, he should have prepared a birthday cake with me. But today... "Gu Yusha whispered.


    Speaking of this, Yunwei felt guilty: "let''s go and worship him."


    "Well, I''ve prepared something to worship my brother. If you go, he will be happy and the spirit in heaven should close his eyes." Gu Yusha said loudly.


    Yunwei went to the cemetery with her.


    Gu Yuqing''s tomb is in the martyr''s cemetery. It seems that Gu''s soldiers may have spontaneously come to worship him. There are a lot of flowers in front of the tomb.


    Gu Yuqing was strict but cautious in leading the soldiers. He has always been highly praised and loved. Now his death is really a scar on the hearts of the soldiers.


    Yunwei solemnly worshipped him and put flowers on him.


    Gu Yusha said, "by the way, Yunwei, Zhan Ting will take office in a few days. What are your plans?"


    "I just want to help him. What other plans can I have?" Yun Wei said with a smile, "it''s not easy to get here today. All I want to do is to help him."


    "Yun Wei... Do you remember what I said that day?" Gu Yusha suddenly changed the topic.


    "What do you say?" Yunwei doesn''t remember what she said one day.


    "As I said, I like someone I can''t like. I can''t fight for it or get it. I''m in pain..." Gu Yusha said, holding Yunwei''s hand. "Yunwei, you said you wanted to help me. Is that still valid now? Does it count? "

 Chapter 1133

    Yunwei said guiltily, "I know you like your brother, and there is no blood relationship between you. But Yusha, people can''t come back to life after death. You should learn to accept it and don''t think about it. Thinking too much won''t help your mood. "


    "No, Yunwei. You don''t understand. The person I like is not my brother at all, but another person. " Gu Yusha said painfully, "but he is suffering from having a wife, so he can''t like me..."


    Yun Wei frowned.


    Gu Yusha continued, "Yun Wei, do you understand that the person I like is Lu zhanting?"


    Yun Wei frowned and looked at her faintly, a little surprised.


    Gu Yusha said excitedly, "yes, I like my brother, but he is dead. I can''t like him anymore. Now, I like Lu zhanting. Although I don''t want to, I can''t help liking him. I really don''t want to, but feelings are unreasonable and rational... "


    Because of her words, Yunwei calmed down and looked as usual. Gu Yusha said his words to this extent. In fact, Yunwei''s feelings for her were exhausted.


    Originally, because of Gu Yuqing, she has always taken care of Gu Yusha. She just wants Gu Yusha to live happily, which is worthy of Gu Yuqing''s spirit in heaven.


    But now, Gu Yusha can do whatever she wants, but she doesn''t want Lu zhanting contentedly. Yunwei can''t give it to her.


    Yunwei looked at her lightly: "Gu Yusha, I think you really think too much. Some things can be pursued and thought of, while some things are completely impossible. Lu zhanting is my husband. We are married and can''t be separated. If you take it back, I can treat it as if I haven''t heard it and never mention it again in the future, as if it hadn''t happened. "


    Gu Yusha cried bitterly and said, "Yunwei, I can''t do it. I like Lu zhanting. I just like him. Now you let me give him up completely. How can I do it? Don''t make things so simple and easy. You haven''t tried to lose someone at all. Because of you, I have lost my brother. Now I have to lose the land war thunder. I really can''t do it! "


    "Gu Yusha, wake up." Yun Wei said helplessly, "if you really think so, our feelings will be gone."


    "Even if it''s gone, I want to like Lu zhanting!" Gu Yusha said loudly, "I can''t give up! Yun Wei, we compete fairly. "


    "I won''t compete with you. Because Lu zhanting was my husband, why should I compete with you? " Yun Wei said faintly.


    Gu Yusha held Yunwei''s hand tightly: "Yunwei, you promised my brother to take care of me. You promised him. He died for you. If you give Lu zhanting to me now, won''t it be all my brother''s love to save your life? If it weren''t for my brother, you would have died on the battlefield. Where would you have life to accompany Lu zhanting? "


    Yunwei looked at Gu Yusha with some tears and smiles. She didn''t expect her usual good and clever appearance. She went crazy. It turned out to be like this.


    Yunwei couldn''t promise her at all. She said patiently, "jade sand, emotional things are not commodities. They can''t be exchanged casually and easily."

 Chapter 1134

    "I don''t care! I must have what I want! " Gu Yusha said coldly, "you have made me lose my brother. Do you want me to have no land war thunder? Impossible! "


    Yunwei doesn''t want to talk to her anymore, because she is very excited now. She doesn''t listen to anything and can''t listen at all.


    Yunwei said nothing more.


    She said, "Yusha, I''ll have you sent back. Calm down yourself first. "


    Gu Yusha suddenly changed her face. If she has always been a clever little white rabbit and behaved very sensible and polite, when she quarreled just now, she was an aggrieved image of a resentful woman. Now, she suddenly becomes a little cold and frightening when people look at her eyes.


    At first she was a good girl, and then she was a adulterer. Up to now, she shows off the power of the family she relies on!


    This woman is terrible.


    Yunwei shook Gu Yusha''s hand away.


    Gu Yusha said in a Yin measured voice, "Yunwei, you know, there are still many places where Lu zhanting has to rely on Gu''s family. Although the war has been solved, there are still many remaining evils that have not been solved. I''ll leave this here today. If you give Lu zhanting to me, the Gu family will stand still and remain loyal. If you really insist on your own way, your family will definitely... "


    Yunwei heard this and immediately said, "Gu Junchang is not such a person who ignores the great cause of the country for his children''s private affairs. Gu Yusha, don''t mess around."


    "If you treat me well, of course my father won''t mess around. But if you''re not nice to me, I don''t know if my father will mess around. " Gu Yusha''s lips held a creepy smile, "you know, I was adopted by Gu Junchang. My biological father was also one of his deputy generals."


    Yun Wei''s face changed.


    "Only I can help Zhan Ting consolidate his family and country career. Yun Wei, let go of it wisely. " She showed her true face.


    Yunwei bit her lips and pulled her heart.


    If Lu zhanting is really tough against Gu''s family, it is extremely dangerous for all of Lu zhanting.


    What Yunwei can''t stand most is that she will have another war and hurt innocent people.


    She has experienced the cruelty of war and knows too well how great the pain is. She can''t let innocent people face such harm again.


    Gu Yusha said, "Yunwei, think about it yourself!"


    With that, she turned and walked away.


    Yunwei squats down and is filled with complex pain in front of Gu Yuqing''s tombstone.


    In fact, even if Gu Yuqing didn''t save her, she didn''t treat Gu Yusha well. I''m afraid this matter can''t be avoided.


    Gu Yusha''s appearance is really inevitable.


    She thought about it and called Gu Yusha.


    Gu Yusha had already got on the bus. Seeing Yunwei''s call, he picked it up with some elation: "Yunwei, have you figured it out so soon?"

 Chapter 1135

    "Gu Yusha, if I leave, do you really promise to make Gu''s army loyal to the war and never provoke war?" Yun Wei bit her lip and said.


    "Of course. At that time, Zhan ting and I will be husband and wife and a family. How can I see Zhan ting in a dilemma? " Gu Yusha''s voice was proud, "this country is also mine. How can I watch her go through any war?"


    Yunwei''s voice became very low and light: "OK, I''ll leave. You remember, don''t break your promise. Otherwise, even if you are around Zhan Ting, I will let someone kill you. "


    Gu Yusha snapped off the phone.


    Yunwei calls Yunlan.


    Yunlan was always happy when she received her call and said with a smile, "why do you call back so free? Didn''t help Zhan Ting deal with things? "


    "It''s done. I''ll call you in my spare time." Yunwei felt much better when she heard her mother''s voice. "Mommy, if I come back to live in the future, will you welcome me?"


    "Of course. This is your home. You can come back whenever you want. " Yunlan said immediately.


    "I also want to come back and spend more time with my brother. Is he any better now? " Yun Wei asked.


    Yunlan sighed at the other end of the phone.


    Yunwei knew that the cold tomorrow night was still the same as before.


    But she can go back to take care of the cold tomorrow night soon, so she can stay with him more at that time.


    She said with a smile, "Mommy, please rest early. I''ll come back to see you when I''m free in a few days."


    When Yunwei returned to the Royal Palace, the lights were bright.


    There was an artificial calm smile on her face.


    "Princess, please come and see some dresses. These are the clothes that Prince Ting will wear at the grand ceremony of becoming king in a few days, and your dress have been changed. Please try it on. " The servant and the designer came and said.


    "No, as long as it is set according to my size, there should be no problem." Yun Wei said with a smile, "as for Zhan Ting, he will be free at that time. Just let him try it himself."


    "OK, princess." No one dared to question Yunwei''s opinion, but her response to the dress was so cold that everyone was still surprised.


    "By the way, Zhan Ting doesn''t like sweets and fancy clothes. Pay attention to your diet and clothes in the future." Yun Wei told me.


    There was a slight tremor in his voice as he said this.


    Everyone answered.


    Yunwei went back to her room, packed up some important things, and went to the kitchen to have a look at tonight''s dinner.


    Just finished, Lu zhanting came.


    Seeing Yunwei, he lifted his lips and said, "are you finished with your work?"


    "Well." Yunwei wore a bright smile on her face. "I was waiting for you to eat. I thought you had to be busy for a while."


    "I''m afraid I''m hungry, so I''ve handled things in advance." Lu zhanting knew that she would not eat until she could not wait for him, so every time he would get everything ready as soon as he arrived at the meal point.


    Yun Wei personally served dishes and soup. Lu zhanting took her hand and sat down: "well, where do you need to do this yourself?"


    "I''ll give you something to eat. It''s better to do it yourself. Don''t you like me getting you food myself? " Yunwei raised her smile and looked into his eyes seriously.

 Chapter 1136

    Lu zhanting is more and more mature and stable now. He was a few years older than Yun Wei. After so many things, even Yun Wei has matured a lot. Although she is still so young and her face is still so young, she is already a man who can stand the wind and waves in her heart, not to mention Lu zhanting, a mature man.


    Lu zhanting held her hand, couldn''t help laughing softly and sweetly, and said, "I''m going to eat more bowls of rice tonight."


    "Well, you eat more. Things have been hard recently. Take good care of your health." Yunwei whispered, smiling all the time.


    "What''s up?" Lu zhanting always knew that Yunwei was not such a woman who talked about the details of life. Strictly speaking, she was still a girl. She had always been a very lively and free character. She wouldn''t say these words to him at all. She cared from other angles.


    Yun Wei said with a smile, "no, you can''t care about you?"


    "What''s on your mind?" Lu zhanting was keenly aware of something wrong.


    If it''s normal, Yunwei can''t be like this.


    She shook her head: "really not. I''ll serve you dinner."


    Yunwei talks and laughs. It really doesn''t look like something happened.


    But if there is nothing really, it can''t hide from others, but it can''t hide from Lu zhanting''s eyes.


    He knows her character too well.


    After dinner, Lu zhanting rarely had time to take a walk with her in the garden of the Royal Palace, and accompanied her to try on the clothes for the inauguration ceremony.


    It''s getting late. Yunwei goes to take a bath.


    Lu zhanting called Lu Tian: "where did Weiwei go today?"


    "I went to worship Gu Yuqing with Gu Yusha. Today is Gu Yuqing''s birthday. " Lu Tian said.


    "What happened over there?" Lu zhanting frowned.


    "I don''t know. I only know that Gu Yusha left early in the morning, and the young grandmother came back later." Lu Tian said.


    Lu zhanting pinched his eyebrows. He could already guess what happened.


    This Gu Yusha is really a time bomb. Yunwei has never been in a bad mood because of anyone. If it weren''t for Gu Yuqing, she wouldn''t give in to Gu Yusha again.


    Lu zhanting asked Lu Tian to leave temporarily.


    When he entered the room, Yunwei had already taken a bath. She came forward and took the initiative to kiss him on tiptoe.


    Something was hidden in her heart, which could not be concealed even if she tried hard to hide it.


    Lu zhanting hugged her and turned the kiss into all the initiative.


    In the middle of the night, Yunwei didn''t sleep. She heard Lu zhanting breathing evenly. She got up quietly.


    What Gu Yusha said today has been weighing heavily on her heart.


    She doesn''t want Lu zhanting in a dilemma, nor does she want the whole country to suffer from war again, so she plans to leave tonight.


    She got up and looked at Lu zhanting''s handsome face through the moonlight. She controlled her impulse to bow her head and kiss him. She was worried that he would wake up as soon as she met him. At that time, she really couldn''t leave.


    Yunwei glanced at her again, picked up her luggage and turned out.


    The whole royal palace is now in a dream, and there are very few people along the road.


    Only a few bodyguards are still patrolling day and night to protect the security of the royal palace.

 Chapter 1137

    But when they saw Yunwei, they didn''t dare to stop her, and they wouldn''t deliberately ask her what she wanted to do.


    Yunwei soon found the car and drove towards the door of the royal palace.


    Many people saw Yunwei along the way, but everyone just saluted with the head of their jaw. Soon Yunwei left the royal palace.


    Lu zhanting turned over, called Lu Tian and immediately followed him out.


    Yun Wei can''t hide this from Lu zhanting.


    He didn''t sleep at all. He was just waiting to see what she was going to do.


    Knowing that she took the salute to leave, Lu zhanting was angry at first. She was so not firm in her feelings for the two people.


    But in an instant, he understood her concerns about the whole thing and her difficulties. She must be worried that the whole family would cause war, so she would let herself out to others.


    Lu zhanting really loves her. Originally, she thought that she had become a queen. Nothing should hurt her, but she didn''t expect that she would still be troubled by these things.


    Lu Tian drove directly to the airport. He asked, "young master, do you want to catch up with grandma?"


    Lu zhanting had planned this way, but before he spoke, he changed his mind: "No. Escort her all the way and watch her get on the plane safely. "


    "But young master, she flew back to s country. Do you really not want to keep her? She did nothing wrong. It must be Gu Yusha who wanted to threaten her with his family''s army. Grandma, she...... "Lu Tian said anxiously.


    "All right, needless to say." Lu zhanting said, "you take the next flight back and secretly protect her safety."


    Seeing that he still cared about Yunwei, Lu Tian immediately replied, "yes."


    Lu zhanting doesn''t want to stop her and leave her, but she''s tired recently. If she continues to stay, it''s hard to guarantee that Gu Yusha won''t go wrong again.


    It''s better to let her go back to s country and be quiet for a while. When he has handled Gu Yusha''s affairs, he will go to pick her up.


    As for not telling her, he was really a little angry with him and gave up their feelings so easily.


    So he will do everything in secret. When the inauguration ceremony comes, just go and pick her up.


    At the airport, Lu zhanting watched Yunwei get on the latest flight. She could see her nostalgia and reluctance, but finally she resolutely got on the plane and never looked back.


    Lu zhanting suddenly felt distressed in his heart and whispered, "Lu Tian, go."


    "What about you, young master?" Lu Tian asked anxiously.


    "I can go back alone." Lu zhanting said, pinching his eyebrows, looking out of the window and meditating.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunwei quietly returned to the s country alone, and no one was disturbed.


    When she appeared in the presidential palace early in the morning, the whole family was surprised, but at the same time, she was very happy. Yunlan was the happiest one. She came forward and hugged her: "Weiwei, you''re finally back. Mommy really misses you. How to fight thunder? "


    "He has something to do, so he doesn''t have time to come back with me." Yunwei said with a smile.


    "You too. Now he is the king and has to deal with so many things. He must be very busy every day. Moreover, in his capacity, he can''t come back often. It''s really bad for him. " Yunlan took her daughter and looked up and down, "as long as you come back, Mommy is already very happy."

 Chapter 1138

    "Yes. I''m free this time. I''ll stay here with you and my brother for a while. " Yun Wei said with a smile. She didn''t see anything happening on her face.


    She really doesn''t want everyone to worry.


    But I don''t know what will happen to the land war thunder when it arrives in the morning?


    If he calls, how can she explain to him?


    Now he is busy enough. It would be bad if he had to worry about her.


    Yunwei had breakfast with the family elders and went to see the cold tomorrow night.


    Knowing that Yunwei came back, Lu Yaoshi and Zhan Qiuliang specifically called her to go back to dinner.


    Yunwei thought that the elders of the Lu family were good to herself. She agreed and bought a lot of things to take with her.


    To her surprise, Lu zhanting didn''t call one noon.


    She was both relieved and sad. She didn''t know whether Lu zhanting found out that she had left?


    Yunwei stayed with her elders all day. In the evening, Lu zhanting didn''t call or send a text message.


    It seems that he didn''t care or even notice the same thing when she came back so long.


    Yunwei has made up her mind to leave him, and she can''t take the initiative to call back and ask him, so she has to treat it as if there is no such thing.


    But it''s not easy in my heart.


    It''s a little better to spend time with the elders.


    Lu Tian has been following her to send text messages to Lu zhanting. Lu zhanting asks him to give Yunwei''s news every ten minutes.


    Lu Tian didn''t dare to neglect and did it exactly as required.


    Therefore, Lu zhanting knows exactly what Yunwei did, who she met and what kind of mood she had.


    The only thing I didn''t do was call her.


    Lu zhanting played with his mobile phone from time to time when he had a meeting with Gu Changwei.


    This is a rare situation in peacetime.


    Gu Changwei couldn''t help saying, "Prince Ting, if you still have something to do, I''ll go first and talk about it later."


    "Well, go on." Lu zhanting said.


    After talking about the matter, he looked at Gu Changwei with his eyebrows and said, "how is Gu Junchang going to solve Gu Yusha''s matter?"


    "What happened to Yusha?" Gu Changwei said hurriedly.


    "Commander Gu, let me get straight to the point. Do you know that Gu Yusha wants to replace Yunwei?" Lu zhanting''s voice was a little serious.


    Gu Changwei immediately stood up: "Prince Ting, I never meant that. I have the same respect for you and the prince and concubine. I have never instructed Yusha to do such a thing. "


    "Since it''s not what you mean, that''s good." Lu zhanting said faintly, "you know what my relationship with Yunwei is. If someone destroys my relationship with her, it''s not appropriate for emotion and reason."


    Gu Changwei, in a cold sweat, immediately said, "yes, maybe others will do such a thing, but I will never. I''m as loyal to Prince Ting as to my former king. How can I do such a thing? Besides, you and the prince and concubine are deeply in love. The attitude and support of the prince and concubine to you are obvious to all people in the world. How can others risk the world to break up the two of you? "


    Lu zhanting looked a lot more gentle: "very good. Gu Junchang, I have no other intention, but if a man can''t protect his hairy wife, he doesn''t have the sense of responsibility to run a country well, does he? "

 Chapter 1139

    "Yes, Prince Ting is right. I''ll go back now. " Gu Changwei immediately said, how can he not understand that this is the hint of Lu zhanting?


    It must be Gu Yusha who can destroy Lu zhanting and Yunwei.


    He knew that Lu zhanting respected him, so he would tell him frankly. With Lu zhanting''s current ability, if he wanted to deal with a matter, it would be as easy as a palm of his hand. Even if he didn''t tell him in advance, he could do it completely.


    Gu Changwei immediately returned home and had Gu Yusha called.


    Gu Yusha came over and said with a smile, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Yusha, what did you do in the royal palace?" Gu Changwei asked seriously.


    "I didn''t do anything." Gu Yusha said faintly, "Dad, why are you angry?"


    Gu Changwei patted the table: "Gu Yusha, what did you say to the prince and concubine?"


    "Did Yunwei ask you to scold me?" Gu Yusha said angrily, "she''s such a woman. She promised me well and turned around and asked you to pressure me. This woman


    Hearing Gu Yusha''s words, Gu Changwei was angry: "you still have reason! You really went to find the princess! "


    "Dad, is there anything wrong with me looking for her? Yu Qing died because of her. She let us take care of our family and let me have nothing. I just wanted her to leave and give me the position of Queen. Dad, you gave Lu zhanting everything he has now. You helped him fight it down! If it weren''t for you, Lu zhanting and Yun Wei would have died long ago. How can we get to such a position now? You see how they treat you. You''ve helped so much. They don''t shout and drink you like a dog. They don''t pay attention to you at all. You still protect them up to now? " Gu Yusha asked loudly.


    "Pa" Gu Changwei slapped her in the face.


    Gu Yusha was stunned and touched his face: "Dad, you hit me? You hit me for Yunwei? I am your daughter! "


    "It was because you were my daughter that I hit you! The Lu family is an orthodox royal family. Lu Haotian and I were brothers who grew up from childhood. I promised him to help him. Lu zhanting is his own son. You can see how bad and chaotic the country was before. Now Lu zhanting is in charge of everyone. I didn''t help Lu zhanting. I did what I should do to make this country better. Only Lu zhanting can make this country better! " Gu Changwei taught loudly.


    "What? As long as there is someone below, even a dog can control it freely in that position. " Gu Yusha said unconvinced.


    "Presumptuous. Without Zhan Ting, it would be impossible to develop the business of the whole country. If it were not for his ability and previous contacts, we would even hope to restore diplomatic relations with other countries! " Gu Changwei said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Gu Yusha said, "with your ability, even if you are the king, you can do it. You have military power and contacts. Why don''t you do it yourself? "


    Gu Changwei kept shaking his head: "stop talking. Get out of here! "


    "I respect you as a father, but you never regard me as a daughter and consider my happiness!" Gu Yusha turned his head and ran out angrily.

 Chapter 1140

    "Yes, miss." The trusted soldier thought about it, and it''s true. Now there is no family, and there is only one Gu Yusha. Although she is a woman, there will still be half of the country sooner or later.


    Now in this society, it is not uncommon for women to be generals.


    Gu Changwei is old. It is an indisputable fact that Gu Yusha took over the whole Gu family army.


    Gu Yusha himself soon went to the royal palace.


    Yunwei has been away for three days. During this period, Lu zhanting didn''t say anything to worry about, nor did he arrange anyone to look for her.


    This makes Gu Yusha feel that he really has hope.


    Lu zhanting must be interested in himself.


    She cooked the sweet soup herself and went in.


    Lu zhanting is dealing with official business. Take a look at his mobile phone later.


    She came forward with a smile and said, "Zhan Ting, I made you dessert. You can eat some before you deal with your business."


    "No, I''m not hungry." Lu zhanting said flatly.


    "Zhan Ting, let''s have a rest," Gu Yusha said, squeezing into Lu Zhan Ting''s wide chair.


    Lu zhanting stood up, his voice was cold and steady, and said, "Gu Yusha, I think you don''t have to come to the royal palace when you''re okay. This is where I need to deal with business and where I live with my family. You don''t have to come often. "


    "No... Yunwei told me to take care of you." Gu Yusha said hurriedly, "Yunwei left, didn''t she? She said before that she felt very sad to stay here and think of my brother, so she didn''t want to continue and wanted to return home. And she has other men she likes. She doesn''t want to stay in the Royal Palace and live like a bird in a cage. "


    Lu zhanting looked at her indifferently. She lied, didn''t make a draft, and didn''t even blush at all.


    He said coldly, "Yunwei is not the person you said. Gu Yusha, I warn you, my patience and tolerance are limited... "


    "What do you want? After using our family army, is that all? What about the words you promised my brother before he died? What you in power say is like farting. " Gu Yusha said loudly.


    Seeing that Lu zhanting didn''t speak, she cleared up her emotions and smiled: "zhanting, in fact, you don''t have to do this at all. If you form a marriage relationship with our family, our two families will unite in the future, and all the troops will be in your hands. You will be like a tiger, and you don''t need to worry about anything anymore... "


    "I tell you, feelings are not chips for anything." The land war thunder swept away.


    Gu Yusha was so angry that he bit his lips.


    She has done so many flattering things, but she can''t get him to look at him differently.


    "Lu zhanting, you will regret it!" Gu Yusha was very angry, "I can''t get what others can''t get!"


    She went back to Gu''s house, went into the kitchen, cooked dessert, but added some medicine to it, went straight to Gu Changwei, smiled and said, "Dad, I was wrong about what happened this morning. It''s because I''m young and have little knowledge... Don''t be angry. I made you sweet soup and made you an apology. Dad, you''re not still angry. Blame me? "


    "Well, just admit your mistake. The most important thing for us to behave and do things is to be worthy of conscience. It''s good for you to have this heart. " Gu Changwei was very hard-blooded in the war, but he was a kind elder in life.

 Chapter 1141

    "This is the sweet soup I made for you, Dad. If you really don''t care about what I say or do wrong, you can drink it." Gu Yusha said.


    Gu Changwei took a few bites and said, "you know, Prince ting and his concubine have gone through a lot of hardships to get together. Their feelings are very good, which is also the blessing of our country. As a man, we should not only consider ourselves, but also the innocent people. We should think about protecting our family and country and seeking welfare for the people. That is what we should do as soldiers. As long as you like, what other men can''t marry? If you want power, don''t we have any power to take care of our family? "


    "Yes, dad is right." Gu Yusha said so on the surface, but he didn''t think so at all in his heart.


    If she can strive for more things as much as possible, how can she be second?


    Only higher power and what she wants can satisfy her.


    This has been the case for so many years.


    Besides, she just wants to rob Yunwei.


    Who makes Yunwei always have something she likes but can''t get?


    She used to like Gu Yuqing, but now she likes Lu zhanting.


    How could she be reconciled?


    Before, she tried every means to like Gu Yuqing, but he always refused her as a brother and sister.


    But he secretly likes a Yunwei he has never met. What is this? What does he regard her as?


    Would he rather die for Yunwei than like her?


    What about Lu zhanting now?


    This shows her how to get what she wants.


    She saw Gu Changwei finish a bowl of sweet soup and said with a smile, "Dad, how does it taste?"


    "Yes, your craft has made rapid progress." Gu Changwei said with a smile, "and with your heart, dad is very satisfied."


    But suddenly, his face changed: "my stomach hurts... Yusha, what''s in this bowl?"


    "Dad, nothing, just let you enjoy a peaceful life forever." Gu Yusha smiled insidiously.


    "Yusha, you..." Gu Changwei''s face was blue with pain.


    "Dad, I used to like my brother, and you told me not to like him. I know you despise me and don''t want me to be the daughter-in-law of the family. Now I like Lu zhanting, and you object. I''m your daughter. Even if I''m not your own, I''ve had feelings with you for more than 20 years, but you''d rather favor Yun Wei than help me? " Gu Yusha hates everything.


    Gu Changwei stood up and blood flowed from the corner of his lips: "what else do you want? Don''t you miss my brother very much? You go see him. Am I very filial... "


    "You''re really crazy... I didn''t expect to raise tigers..." Gu Changwei had no strength to speak.


    Gu Yusha said coldly and calmly, "if you had helped me earlier, why should I do such a thing?"


    Gu Changwei shook his head as like as two peas. "You are the same as your father... I really shouldn''t have adopted you."


    "What happened to my father?" Gu Yusha frowned and asked.


    "I''ve always told people... He died in a disaster... Just to preserve his name... When he was alive, he actually took out the weapons reported for loss... Sold them for money... Finally died in a fight with the arms dealers... They all advised me not to adopt you... Ha ha, it''s a tiger problem..." Gu Changwei said and fell down.

 Chapter 1142

    "My father is not like that. Even if it is, it must be forced by you! Don''t say you are so innocent and clean, and pour dirty water on my father. You are not only a good person in the world! " Gu Yusha stamped his feet angrily and grabbed Gu Changwei who had no breath. "You make it clear to me, you make it clear to me!"


    But Gu Changwei has lost his breath.


    Gu Yusha kicked him hard.


    She was born thin and cold. If someone satisfied her, she could also be very clever. As she had done before, even Gu Changwei and Gu Yuqing thought she was just a little capricious and didn''t notice such a dark side of her character.


    She snorted.


    The next morning, she went to the royal palace.


    Lu zhanting saw her and immediately said, "Lu Zheng, take her away."


    "Prince Ting, don''t listen to me and make a conclusion?" Gu Yusha said.


    Lu zhanting raised her eyes and found that she was wearing a military uniform today, which was completely different from her usual clever image.


    Seeing that he didn''t catch up with himself, Gu Yusha said, "my father had a sudden myocardial infarction last night and died."


    "Gu Junchang passed away?" Lu zhanting immediately stood up.


    "You know, my father has only one daughter. I''m afraid I''ll decide everything about my family in the future." Gu Yusha said, "Prince Ting, Gu''s army, will still listen to me. As we all know, Prince Ting is also afraid of my father''s strength. If I declare to the people in the army that my father died because of the anger of Prince Ting or prince Fei, your purpose is to seize power. Guess what will happen to everyone? "


    "Gu Yusha, don''t go too far!" Lu zhanting said loudly.


    Gu Yusha stood up and said, "Lu zhanting, you''re going to fight me, aren''t you? OK, just let the Gu''s army see how you cross the river and tear down the bridge. After you make use of our Gu''s army, you abandon it like my clogs! "


    Lu zhanting clenched his fist.


    Gu Yusha thought that Lu zhanting didn''t dare take her and Gu''s army, so he arrogantly threatened Lu zhanting for this reason.


    She knew that Lu zhanting was not afraid of Gu''s army rebellion. He was also afraid of the resurgence of war, and no one could protect the safety of innocent people.


    She sneered that these good people had such and such concerns. They thought they advertised themselves as good people. In fact, they had many worries, which could just let her grasp the handle.


    People, as long as they don''t have any concerns, they are the boldest and can grasp any opportunity.


    "Lu zhanting, think about it. When the time comes, we will come to take care of our family and propose, and we will bury my father together; Or I''ll announce my father''s death to the public and your glorious deeds of stepping down the mill and killing the donkey. You choose the same. " Gu Yusha said faintly, "I can help you do what Yunwei can help you do. I''ve never been a little white rabbit. Yunwei coaxed me into being a little girl. You really look down on me. This is the price you pay for looking down on me. "


    With that, she turned and left.


    Lu Zheng couldn''t help saying, "young master, this Gu Yusha is really too much. How can you discredit you and grandma like this? And it would not be so simple for me to take care of the death of the commander. This woman is so vicious! "

 Chapter 1143

    Lu Zhengzhen is complaining about Lu zhanting''s grievances. He also witnesses Yunwei and Lu zhanting''s kindness to Gu Yusha step by step, but Gu Yusha has come to this unreasonable point step by step for his own self-interest, which makes Yunwei have to leave now.


    "I''m going to check the cause of Gu''s death!" Lu Zheng said immediately.


    "Don''t go." Lu zhanting said faintly.


    "Why, young master?" Lu Zheng really hates Gu Yusha and really feels something strange.


    Lu zhanting said, "even if Gu Yusha''s commander Gu, you go so rashly, she can''t let you check."


    "I don''t believe that a Gu Yusha can have such ability." Lu Zheng said.


    Lu zhanting looked at him: "after all, Gu Yusha grew up in Gu''s army. Her father was also a capable deputy general under commander Gu. She still has credibility among soldiers. What can you find out if you go so rashly? "


    Lu Zhengyi thought Lu zhanting''s words were reasonable, but he felt very angry when he let Gu Yusha go. Can he only let Gu Yusha be so carefree?


    He looked at Lu zhanting, but Lu zhanting didn''t seem to be troubled by this matter. Although he looked serious, he didn''t get much angry.


    Lu Zheng knew that Lu zhanting always had a decision in mind, so he had to stop talking.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yunwei was in the presidential palace, she was shocked to hear of Gu Changwei''s death.


    She immediately asked, "is this true?"


    "It''s true, miss. The palace of the king''s Room C is preparing to mourn him. " Said the subordinate.


    Yunwei was hard to calm down for a long time. She sat down. Gu Changwei was a good man. Unexpectedly, he didn''t die in the war, but now he died.


    Once he dies, Gu Yusha will be the only one in the Gu family.


    Soldiers have always been absolutely loyal to their original masters. Since Gu Yusha is still there, they will be loyal to Gu Yusha.


    Yun Wei asked, "what is the cause of Gu Junchang''s death?"


    "It''s said to be myocardial infarction. Now Gu Yusha is the leader of Gu Yusha''s army. Unexpectedly, such a weak woman still has some skills to clean up things properly. " Said the subordinate.


    Yunwei looked down and thought, but she was a little bitter.


    Gu Yusha is a few years older than her and Lu zhanting. She was not a little white rabbit, but she once thought too much about her feelings for Gu Yuqing and treated Gu Yusha as a sister.


    Now it seems that Gu Yusha has great ability where she needs any care.


    Subordinates asked for advice: "Miss, now I want to help you arrange a trip back to country C to attend commander Gu''s funeral?"


    "No." Yun Wei said calmly.


    Since Gu''s army is still the most important force in country C, and Gu Yusha likes Lu zhanting, she will certainly obey all the words of Lu zhanting.


    The combination of the two of them can be regarded as a strong combination.


    She could not have avoided it. Now how can she return to country C and intervene in this matter?


    Yunwei stood up and looked out of the window. She only hoped that Lu zhanting could really be with Gu Yusha now and not let any force provoke the war disaster of country C.


    Otherwise, the struggle of the people above will always harm the innocent people all over the world.

 Chapter 1144

    She doesn''t have to get involved anymore.


    Moreover, she has been back for some time, and Lu zhanting doesn''t care at all. She doesn''t even call. Does this originally mean that Lu zhanting''s attitude towards her and Gu Yusha?


    Yunwei doesn''t question Lu zhanting''s feelings for herself.


    But perhaps in front of his family and country, he is more willing to choose righteousness and love. He also deeply knows what the prestige and strong practical ability of the army in his family''s hand means to him and the whole royal palace.


    Yunwei shook her head and got rid of these emotions.


    She went downstairs and happened to meet Dr. Qin going to the room of old man Ming and old lady Ming.


    Recently, Dr. Qin comes every day.


    Yunwei stopped him: "Dr. Qin, are my grandparents not feeling well?"


    "No, I''m just doing more routine checks for the old man and the old lady. Miss, you know, when people get old, they are inevitably more vulnerable than young people. " Dr. Qin said with a smile.


    "Well, please go." Yunwei nodded.


    Dr. Qin hurried to the room of Mr. Ming and Mrs. Ming and said respectfully: "the children of Mr. Ming, Mrs. Ming and the young master have begun to be normally conceived in the surrogate mother''s body. The situation is good. The embryo is very healthy and twins."


    "Really, that''s great." Old lady Ming said excitedly, "we ah Leng finally have our own children."


    "This is the information of the surrogate mother. Please have a look at the old man and the old lady. " Dr. Qin said.


    "That''s not necessary." Mrs. Ming said, "since I asked you to choose, I must trust you. After the child is born, it has nothing to do with their mother. We don''t want to know who this woman is. It just increases our troubles. "


    Dr. Qin nodded and took back the information.


    Mrs. Ming said, "Dr. Qin, you also remember that when this child is born, it is from our presidential palace and has nothing to do with anyone else. In order for someone to make a blind date at that time, you should also do a good job in dealing with the aftermath at that time. You must never let anyone know who the child''s mother is. You should also forget it as soon as possible. "


    Dr. Qin knows this truth. All surrogate families don''t want their children to have anything to do with the surrogate mother, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble. Mrs. Ming''s concern is also right.


    He said, "I remember what the old lady said."


    When he finished, he turned and left.


    Yunwei saw him come out and asked about the health of her grandparents. Naturally, Dr. Qin took some words to perfunctory, saying that the health of the old man and the old lady was good.


    Yunwei put down her worry.


    However, she sent her condolences to the Gu family in the name of the presidential palace.


    This is the most basic etiquette and her personal respect for Gu Changwei.


    Gu Changwei is really a great man. Yunwei respects his character and ability.


    Just thinking about Lu zhanting, she was in a slightly bad mood.


    While meditating, Yunlan came over and said with a smile, "Weiwei, Angie said she was coming today. She can accompany you more."


    "OK." Yunwei smiled.


    Yunlan thought her bad mood was due to her cold physical condition tomorrow night.

 Chapter 1145

    Yunlan gently touched her head: "don''t worry about your brother. At least there''s no bad news from the doctor now. This at least proves that he is really healthy. "


    "I know, Mommy. So are you Yunwei comforted.


    "Also, I''ve heard about commander Gu. Your father and I will deal with relevant matters. If you don''t go back, relax." Yun Lan said.


    "I see. I''m going to find Angie." Yunwei said with a smile, picked up her bag and ran out.


    Yunlan saw that she was in a better mood, so she smiled.


    Angie lives in the hotel and is so happy to see Yunwei.


    It has been almost two months since the war.


    She hurriedly took Yunwei''s hand and said, "Yunwei, I finally told my grandpa to let me come. Since the last time I traveled to C country and encountered the war, he has withheld all my passports. It''s really killing me. "


    "Grandpa an is worried about you, too." Yun Wei said with a smile, "how about staying for a few days this time?"


    "Three or four days. I dare not stay too long. I''m afraid Grandpa will say more about me." Angie said, "I don''t know what''s wrong. She''s free. I heard I went on vacation with my fiance. "


    "It''s all right. I''ll come back to see you when I''m free." Yunwei said.


    "No, you are so far away in country C, where can you often come back to see me?" Angel said, "it''s too far."


    Yun Wei said with a smile, "believe me, I will. I heard that it''s good for me to meet you, Angie. "


    "What did Jingyan tell you? He has a big mouth! " Angie blushed.


    When Yunwei saw her appearance, she knew she really had a crush on her. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "really? Tell me, how do you look and how do you behave? "


    "It''s OK, but I''m not sure. But grandpa really likes him. " Angie blushed with shame.


    "Then why don''t you come out and play with him?" Yunwei said.


    "This time also because he came to Jingzhou City, so I......" angel''s face reddened and said uneasily.


    Yun Wei said with a flat mouth, "I thought you really came to see me. Unexpectedly, it''s because of others that I have the honor to meet you, miss an..."


    "No, didn''t people come to see you when they came?" Angela smiled and said, "if I really want to go to the world of two, where will I have time to inform the presidential palace?"


    Yunwei said with a smile, "OK, OK, I''m kidding." Yunwei said, "let''s go to dinner first, and then go shopping."


    It happened that there was news on TV. It was the news of country C. angel said, "Weiwei, do you know the news of Gu''s death?"


    Angie also met commander Gu. It''s a pity to say, "I didn''t expect that he would die of illness... By the way, Weiwei, you see that tingshao is going to take care of his family. Why didn''t you go back? Ah, no, why is tingshao with that... It seems that Gu Yusha is together? "


    The TV news just focuses on the picture of Lu zhanting and Gu Yusha at home together.


    Yunwei''s face changed a little. Even if she was prepared, no matter what, it was a situation she couldn''t face directly.

 Chapter 1146

    She tilted her head a little.


    Angie found something wrong with her and immediately said, "Weiwei, what''s going on? What happened between you and Ting Shao? Why aren''t you here on such an occasion? By the way, I heard from my aunt that you have been back for a long time... You and tingshao have never been separated for such a long time before. "


    "Angie, there''s nothing wrong. I just want to spend more time with my brother." Yunwei said.


    But her words can convince her elders, but she can''t hide her good friends from childhood.


    Angie shook her head: "vivi, what happened? Can''t you even tell me? Is it Gu Yusha, the Gu family, who seduces Ting Ting Shao? OK, you don''t say, do you? I''ll call Lu zhanting directly! "


    "All right, Angie." Yunwei pressed her hand. "Don''t mess around. Gu Yusha liked the land war thunder, so I came back first. "


    "You''re stupid. She likes Lu zhanting, so you let her like it? You came back to be an ostrich? Is this Yunwei I know? " Angie was really angry. "Yun Wei, who I know, is not afraid of heaven and earth. She dares to do everything and is not afraid of anything. Just because such a woman robbed you of her husband, you counselled?"


    Yunwei shook her head and stopped her: "Angie, listen to me. The situation in country C is just stable. Gu''s people hold great power. Gu Yusha is also very famous and many people support her. She has a deep mind. If I really fight against her, I''m worried that she will cause trouble and make the innocent people of country C suffer... "


    "What about the land war thunder? Does he care?" Angel said, "he let Gu Yusha force you away?"


    "Don''t blame him. It''s my choice. I wanted to stay and fight Gu Yusha. You know I''m not afraid of her. I''m just afraid Zhan Ting will defend me too much, because if I want to fight with her and use tough measures, it will lead to trouble. Do you know? " Yunwei said.


    "You really... When did you become like this! That''s not how you used to be! " Angie really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Maybe after the war, we know how cruel and terrible the war is, and we don''t want to cause war because of the private affairs of our children; Angie, you''ve also seen the children crying bitterly in the war and the old people losing their children in the war. You know how frightening the war is. " Yunwei said, "you should know what I''m thinking."


    Angie was really terrified when she thought of the scene of the war. She lost sleep after going back for a long time.


    She can understand Yunwei now, just said: "but I still think..."


    "Angie... Don''t worry, I have my own decision." Yun Wei laughs. "Besides, I have more new worlds. There are still many things to do. Why waste your time in that unfettered royal palace? "


    "I''m relieved to see that you can still laugh." Seeing that Yunwei had made up her mind and knew she was the most decisive, angel stopped persuading, "but in a few days, you and I will go to city a to find Zhifei?"


    "OK." Yunwei nodded immediately.


    After persuading Angie, her heart was much easier.


    She went shopping and ate delicious food with Angie.

 Chapter 1147

    Lu Tian sent all Yunwei''s itineraries to Lu zhanting as usual.


    Angela also wants to see her lover in the evening. Yunwei shirks something and leaves in advance, leaving her time.


    But when I go back at night, I always feel a little uncomfortable and feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach.


    She guessed that when she went out with Angie, she ate too many messy things, spicy and cold together, which made her uncomfortable.


    Dr. Qin happened to meet old man Ming and old lady Ming again.


    Yunwei waited for him. Seeing him coming down, she smiled and said, "Dr. Qin, please show me."


    "What''s wrong with Miss?" Dr. Qin asked with a smile.


    "I feel a little bloated in my stomach. I don''t know what''s going on. I also have a cold. I don''t know if I ate something bad today. Dr. Qin, do you have any medicine for me? " Yunwei asked with a smile.


    Dr. Qin thought, "well, miss, I can prescribe some medicine for you. However, because you and Ting Shao are married, I''ll give you a pregnancy test stick first. You can take medicine if you are not pregnant. If you have... It''s going to be handled separately. "


    "No, even this?" Yunwei is a little unbelievable. She knows she shouldn''t be pregnant.


    After all, neither she nor Lu zhanting thought about pregnancy, and the child was still very early.


    She''s only nineteen now, not even twenty.


    "Miss, you are married. Of course, this should be tested." Dr. Qin said with a smile, "this is the doctor''s duty."


    "OK, please give me the medicine." Yunwei said.


    Dr. Qin brought her medicine and pregnancy test stick. As a family doctor in charge, he always prepares various drugs according to the age and marital status of his family, so he can get them at any time as long as necessary.


    Yunwei took the medicine and went upstairs. Thinking that she would not get pregnant, she grabbed the medicine to eat.


    But after thinking about it, to be on the safe side, I checked whether I was pregnant.


    When she saw the two bars on the pregnancy test stick, she compared the instructions and was stunned.


    This... I''m really pregnant.


    She really didn''t have any plans to have children and had good contraception before. However, during the war, she was busy for a while and sometimes didn''t take it into account, so she and Lu zhanting forgot contraception once or twice.


    Afterwards, Lu zhanting was not willing to let her take contraceptives, so let it go.


    Who knows, now I''m really pregnant.


    Yunwei didn''t know whether it was joy or sorrow, but she felt a little more melancholy.


    If it had been before, she should have called Lu zhanting immediately.


    But now, she dare not even tell other elders, let alone Lu zhanting.


    She held the pregnancy test stick and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu zhanting is also holding Gu Changwei''s funeral in full swing.


    The funeral on that day was held in private. Because too many people wanted to see Gu Changwei off spontaneously, Lu zhanting was worried about causing mass events, so he chose a simple day to hold the funeral in private.


    He was arranging for someone to deal with things. Gu Yusha came up and said proudly, "Zhan Ting, so now you can give me a result. Do you marry me or let me announce that you and Yunwei did something to kill my father?"

 Chapter 1148

    Lu zhanting was silent.


    Gu Yusha said with a smile, "you know, everyone is still waiting for a result. My father is in good health. Do you think a myocardial infarction can close everyone''s long mouth? "


    Seeing Lu zhanting''s silence, she said, "do you think the family will listen to you or mine? The soldiers of Gu''s army occupy one third of the whole country. They are strong. Do you think they have no ability to fight with you? "


    "Let''s hold a funeral first." Lu zhanting said.


    Gu Yusha smiled: "well, I think you respect my father."


    Lu Zheng stepped forward and said in a low voice, "young master, Gu''s army is waiting outside. It seems that they still listen to Gu Yusha. If she really can''t achieve her goal today, she''ll be in trouble on the spot... "


    "I have my own discretion." Lu zhanting waved to stop Lu Zheng.


    Lu Zheng looked around. Now he knew how sinister Gu Yusha was. She used to look like a little white rabbit. Everyone was cheated by her.


    Who knows, she is the cruel and ruthless person when the veil is torn off.


    It really makes people underestimate her. I''m afraid even Gu Yuqing and Gu Changwei haven''t thought about what kind of person she is before?


    It''s no wonder that this woman can threaten Lu zhanting with her own strength.


    Maybe her biggest goal is not to marry Lu zhanting because she likes Lu zhanting, but because marrying Lu zhanting can give her more power.


    This woman is really vicious!


    Lu Zheng thought that he had seen all kinds of people with Lu zhanting for so many years, but it was the first time that he really felt that a woman was so greedy for profit.


    The funeral began.


    Gu Yusha also transferred his confidants to stay outside the door.


    In fact, everyone in Gu''s army may not listen to her. Everyone is Gu Changwei''s people, but there are still many doubts about Gu Changwei''s death, so they are willing to follow her and force Lu zhanting to explain to everyone.


    So there are not many people who are really loyal to her, and most of them are finally Gu Changwei.


    Lu zhanting delivered a eulogy to Gu Changwei.


    Gu Yusha is also waiting for him to give himself a result.


    Lu zhanting said to everyone, "everyone, losing Gu Junchang is a great loss to all of us, but the biggest loss is the adopted daughter raised by Gu Junchang himself, but it will poison him."


    Suddenly, several senior generals standing around looked at each other and didn''t understand what Lu zhanting meant.


    Gu Yusha''s face changed: "Prince Ting, do you mean that I killed my father?"


    "Gu Yusha, you wanted to control the whole family''s army, so you killed your adoptive father. You just want to use your adoptive father''s death to force me to marry you into the royal palace. You don''t really like me, but just covet the power of such a big royal palace. " Lu zhanting said impolitely, "in the name of starting a war, you forced Yun Wei with good intentions away; Now I am forced to marry you by the death of my father. I don''t need to repeat these words again? "


    Lu zhanting said these words so recklessly that everyone was shocked.


    Gu Yusha''s face was constantly changing, squinting at Lu zhanting.

 Chapter 1149

    After all, Gu Yusha''s status is still very high. If Lu zhanting is not sure, it will hurt the morale of the whole Gu family.


    Gu Yusha whispered in his heart: Land War thunder, you have seed. Then we''ll see.


    She said loudly, "Prince Ting''s words really want to kill me. Your words kill people, but they really make me have no place in my family and the whole country."


    "Since you know so, give up everything you have and catch it." Lu zhanting said that all the royal guards behind him stood up.


    But immediately, all the soldiers around Gu Yusha stood up: "Prince Ting, there is no evidence of what Miss Gu did. You can''t treat her like this!"


    Other senior generals also stood up: "Prince Ting, Miss Gu is always clever and filial to commander Gu. She shouldn''t do such a treacherous thing. Did Prince Ting get the wrong message? "


    Lu zhanting said loudly, "all my information is correct. Gu Yusha, all the soldiers you had ambushed around here were disarmed and arrested by my men. Gu Yusha, you''d better plead guilty! "


    Sure enough, there was a lot of noise outside. Sure enough, the soldiers brought by Gu Yusha by the soldiers of the land war Thunder have all disarmed.


    Gu Yusha has almost no possibility of making trouble on the spot today.


    "Lu zhanting, you killed my father! As you can see, Lu zhanting is worried that my father''s strength is far beyond him. He is worried that my father has made great achievements and killed my father. He also wants to take all his family''s troops into his hands. If he hadn''t framed me now, I wouldn''t have thought of that. " Gu Yusha said loudly.


    Several other senior generals were not from Gu''s army, but when Gu Yusha said this, they couldn''t help but feel cold and complain for Gu Changwei: "Prince Ting, you''re too wrong. Therefore, soldiers attach importance to their family and country, especially commander Gu, who has made great contributions. How can you treat him like this? Gu Yuqing also died to save Yunwei. Now you don''t even let go of army commander Gu. How can people work for the country? "


    Gu Yusha said, "Lu zhanting, if you are really like this, no one will listen to you in the future. Your position as king is just a void. "


    She turned to other senior generals and said, "everybody, Lu zhanting treats my father like this. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t treat you like this in the future. Instead of being treated like this in the future, we might as well stand up and fight together now. Seek justice for my father and for yourself! "


    Other generals tend to be persuaded. After all, if Lu zhanting really killed Gu Changwei, it would still be very chilling.


    Lu Zheng stood up to block Lu zhanting.


    Gu Yusha shouted, "land war Ting, you asked for it! Everyone will no longer support it! Your position must also be given to people who are really capable and can bring benefits to the country. "


    Everyone else is ready to move.


    Lu zhanting''s face did not change.


    "Young master, what should I do?" Lu Zheng asked anxiously, but Lu zhanting seemed not to be afraid of the pressure at present.


    Gu Yusha''s face was full of pride and arrogance. Lu Zheng had no choice but to protect Lu zhanting.

 Chapter 1150

    Just as Gu Yusha''s plot was about to succeed, a loud voice suddenly came: "who dares to do it!"


    This voice is old but steady and powerful, very familiar.


    Everyone was surprised: "commander Gu?"


    Gu Yusha was even more surprised. How could it be Gu Changwei? Didn''t she watch Gu Changwei die herself?


    How can Gu Changwei survive?


    She said fiercely, "Lu zhanting, don''t make a fool of yourself! My father has passed away. Are you still fooling everyone with him? "


    "I didn''t say anything. How could I fool everyone? Besides, your father is not dead. Shouldn''t you be happy that you can expose my crime, can''t you? " Lu zhanting said loudly, "why do you look so unhappy?"


    "Who knows if this is really my father?" Gu Yusha is unreasonable.


    But before she finished, Gu Changwei''s tall and straight figure appeared in front of everyone.


    His unique military temperament and toughness can not be replaced by others.


    When they saw him, they couldn''t help but say, "great, commander Gu, you''re not dead. We can all rest assured. "


    "Dad..." Gu Yusha was so unbelievable that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t call me dad again. I don''t have a daughter like you." Gu Changwei shouted, "you poisoned me yourself and planned to kill me. I really spent so many years trying to raise you. If I had known today, why should I have adopted you? "


    "Commander Gu, what''s going on?" The other generals asked.


    Gu Changwei sighed and said, "everyone, it''s all my fault. My own daughter doesn''t know that she and I have not been united for a long time. What''s more, she poisoned me herself this time. If Prince Ting hadn''t reminded me to be on guard as soon as possible, I would have been cheated. "


    "Dad, I didn''t hurt you. Don''t be deceived by the traitors... "Gu Yusha is still quibbling.


    It''s a pity that she can''t argue.


    Others accused: "Gu Yusha, you are too much. Commander Gu treats you like his own. He treats you like his own daughter. How dare you treat him like this? "


    "I didn''t! It was him and Lu zhanting who dealt with me! " Gu Yusha said loudly.


    But no one believed her.


    Gu Changwei said, "Yusha, your father violated military discipline and killed himself. I want to adopt you with his brother and be kind to you. In fact, I don''t want to get more power when I think of Huacheng and haozhong, but I don''t want to get more power when I think of you. But you didn''t expect that you thought you could wipe out our family, but Lu Haoshi got his due end, which made your dream come to naught. Now you forced Yunwei away, and then hurt me, and even tried to marry Prince ting. Fortunately, we were prepared long ago, so we didn''t let you succeed. "


    "You! You lied to me! " Gu Yusha didn''t expect that Lu zhanting and Gu Changwei knew what they had done, and even pretended to be dead to deceive her.


    "We pretended to be dead to give you more time to see which family soldiers can be rebelled by you, so as to clean up all these soldiers from the family, so as not to leave any legacy." Gu Changwei said, "Gu Yusha, I didn''t expect you to be like this!"

 Chapter 1151

    Seeing that there was no room for turning things around, Gu Yusha said, "what if I look like this? Who knows if you killed my father? I just want more power, more glory and wealth. Everything in life is in my own hands. I don''t need to look at anyone''s face anymore! "


    "We take care of our family and treat you well. Don''t you feel at all?" Gu Changwei really wondered why he treated her like his own daughter in exchange for such an outcome.


    It''s really hard for Gu Changwei to look at his daughter like this.


    Gu Yusha was not moved at all, not even a trace of respect for Gu Changwei.


    She looked at Gu Changwei coldly, snorted and said, "how dare you treat me well? You won''t satisfy me with everything I want since I was a child. On the contrary, I often say I''m not good here and wrong there. I want to marry Gu Yuqing, and you also hinder him, so that he doesn''t like me. Now I want to marry Lu zhanting. Aren''t you equally opposed? "


    Gu Changwei had no way to say anything to her. Knowing that she was so stubborn, it was useless to say anything.


    He was originally strict with her because he treated her as his own daughter, just because he didn''t want her to go astray.


    And she likes Gu Yuqing. Gu Yuqing only has brother and sister feelings for her, and has no other feelings for her at all, so Gu Changwei is right not to set them up.


    But in Gu Yusha''s naturally unscrupulous population, as long as others are bad to her, it must be wrong and sorry for her behavior.


    Gu Changwei said, "Gu Yusha, from today on, our father daughter relationship will be exhausted. Since then, we have nothing to do with each other. It''s time for you to pay for your crime. "


    When other generals saw her like this, they couldn''t help shaking their heads. Gu Yusha panicked: "come on! Come on


    But no one came at all.


    "Where are my people? Where are my people? " Gu Yusha shouted.


    "I just told you that your people have long been controlled by me. Don''t you remember?" Lu zhanting looked at her faintly and said.


    "Lu zhanting, you!" Gu Yusha now knows that he is really finished.


    Gu Changwei said, "somebody, take her down. Gu Yusha wants to kill me regardless of his family. This is a sin; It is sin two to plan to use force to threaten Prince ting and create disaster of war; Forcing Prince ting to marry her into the Royal Palace is sin three; Colluding with Lu Haoshi to plot against Gu''s army is the fourth crime. Take her down and punish her severely according to the criminal law! "


    "Yes, commander gu!" Someone answered immediately.


    "Let''s not divulge the news about this for the time being. After all, it is the remaining sin to be solved. " Lu zhanting said.


    As we all know, Lu zhanting is still maintaining his family''s reputation.


    Gu Yusha was taken away.


    Since Gu Changwei is still alive, it is impossible for others to stay for the funeral. They all bid farewell.


    Gu Changwei stayed and said, "Prince Ting, thank you for reminding me in advance so that I could be on guard against Gu Yusha and didn''t drink her poisoned sweet soup. Otherwise, now you really remember me at my funeral. "


    "You''re welcome." Lu zhanting said that this was what he should have done.

 Chapter 1152

    "It''s really a dereliction of duty for me, who has been a father for many years, to fail to see through such a person. Speaking of it, I didn''t notice that she became like this in time. It''s still my responsibility after all. If I had known earlier and intervened earlier, everything would have been different. " Gu Changwei sighed.


    Lu zhanting said, "commander Gu doesn''t have to blame himself. People are unpredictable. It''s difficult to understand a person''s sincerity. You don''t know Gu Yusha''s true face, and it''s not your fault. "


    "Fortunately, Prince Ting was wise and aware of her motives. However, Prince Ting, how do you know she is such a person? " Gu Changwei asked curiously.


    "In fact, all this was prompted by Gu Yuqing." Lu zhanting said, his eyes falling in the distance, "if it weren''t for his reminder, I wouldn''t know so soon."


    "You said Yu Qing?" Gu Changwei really doesn''t understand. Lu zhanting has limited understanding of Gu Yuqing and the time they spend together is limited. How do you know?


    Lu zhanting thought for a moment: "in fact, I was not sure at the beginning. When Yu Ching died, she said to Yun Wei, "take care of her father and sister." at that time, none of us thought much. However, with Gu Yusha''s various tricks in the Royal Palace, when I think of this sentence again, I think that when he said this sentence, when he said the word "sister", his pronunciation was a little strange, and his look was also a little strange at that time. That''s why I kept secretly investigating Gu Yusha and found out all these things she did. "


    "That is to say, Yu Qing has already noticed what she has done?" Gu Changwei said in surprise.


    "It should be. He should have known Gu Yusha''s nature for a long time, but he didn''t have enough evidence and was afraid that you would be sad. He didn''t say anything, but planned to solve the matter secretly and slowly. Who knows that this war happened before it could be solved. This sentence was his last words. The reason why he didn''t say it clearly was also because there were so many people at the scene. He was worried that Gu Yusha''s people were present and disclosed his words to Gu Yusha. That''s why he hinted at us in this way. " Lu zhanting said.


    Gu Changwei slowly responded: "I see. Yu Qing had already noticed, but I was still in the dark. "


    "Gu Yusha has a deep mind and a dark stomach. If she didn''t want to enter the Royal Palace this time, she wouldn''t expose so many flaws and let me find out all her crimes." Lu zhanting said, "Gu Junchang doesn''t have to blame himself too much. Didn''t Yunwei and I notice her character at first?"


    "Yes. Fortunately, everything is settled. However, Prince Ting''s top priority now is to find the princess as soon as possible. In addition, Gu Yusha was disposed of this time. Many of her people must also make trouble. I have to deal with it in a hurry. " Gu Changwei said he admired Lu zhanting very much.


    Lu Zhan Zheng''s jaw head signaled that he could help himself.


    Gu Changwei left. Lu zhanting looked into the distance and didn''t know how Yunwei was now.


    In order to deal with Gu Yusha''s affairs these days, he really has been patient and didn''t contact her.


    I''m just worried that this matter has not been handled well and hurt Yunwei.


    Indeed, with him, too many things have happened to her. Lu zhanting doesn''t want her to bother about these things anymore.

 Chapter 1153

    When Gu Yusha''s business is over, he can go back to pick up Yunwei.


    Lu zhanting took back his sight and said to Lu Zheng, "arrange a plane and go to s country immediately."


    "Yes," Lu Zheng was happy. He had always been worried about today''s affairs, but he didn''t know whether Lu zhanting would handle it well. Unexpectedly, the smooth degree of the settlement of the matter was far more than he imagined.


    He really didn''t expect that Lu zhanting had already prepared everything. He didn''t worry about what moths would appear in Gu Yusha at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunwei.


    She has really had a bad time these days.


    Since she knew the news of her pregnancy, she was quite tangled about how to deal with it.


    Lu zhanting seems to have forgotten her. She hasn''t found her at all, and she can''t find Lu zhanting.


    If she''s not pregnant, it''s OK. She can hide the matter between herself and Lu zhanting for the time being. Don''t let the elders know and worry.


    But now pregnant, things will soon be known by the elders.


    She can''t hide her breakup with Lu zhanting.


    Kid, Yunwei definitely wants it.


    This is her child. She never wanted to give up.


    It''s just that at present, she doesn''t dare to talk to the elders about breaking up and divorce. After all, the elders are sad enough for the cold thing tomorrow night. Yunwei doesn''t want to make trouble for them.


    At dinner in the evening, Dr. Qin came to Mr. and Mrs. Ming. When he left, he smiled and asked, "Miss, the symptoms of dyspepsia a few days ago are better?"


    "Much better, thank you, Dr. Qin." Yunwei said with a smile.


    "That''s good. If you need anything, come to me again." Dr. Qin said and left with the medicine box.


    Old lady Ming was suddenly nervous: "is Weiwei uncomfortable?"


    "No, it''s because I ate more a few days ago. I''m fine." Yunwei said with a busy smile.


    Mrs. Ming nodded, "that''s good. Alas, ah Leng is so pathetic. I really don''t want to see anything happen to you again. "


    "No. Grandma. " Yunwei said with a smile.


    "I haven''t heard about you fighting thunder in advance for so long. When will he come with you?" Old lady Ming asked with concern.


    "Soon, grandma. He has a lot to do now. " Yunwei smiled and changed the subject. "This dish is very soft and delicious tonight. Grandma, you should eat more."


    Mingyu said, "Weiwei, your father didn''t drive you. You and Zhan Ting are husband and wife. You''d better not ignore your husband and wife''s feelings in order to take care of ah Leng."


    His words were very concerned, entirely out of his father''s love.


    Yunwei understands his intention, but if she tells him the truth at that time, I''m afraid it will be even more devastating.


    "What are you talking about? Where is Zhan Ting so stingy? " Yunlan said with a smile, "where does Weiwei live? She has her own discretion. I don''t know how happy she is to stay with me for two more days. "


    When Mingyu heard Yunlan say this, he couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head: "whatever you say is right, it depends on you."


    Yunwei couldn''t help laughing when she saw that her parents were very affectionate.


    But Mrs. Ming had a question: "Weiwei, the day after tomorrow is the inauguration ceremony of Zhan Ting''s king. You must have to go back then?"


    As soon as the old lady finished speaking, several elders looked at Yunwei and looked at her with concern.

 Chapter 1154

    Yunwei suddenly didn''t know where to explain.


    Yes, if there is no problem between her and Lu zhanting, it''s time for Lu zhanting to pick her up now.


    His inauguration ceremony, if she does not appear, is very strange.


    Yunwei held back the bitterness in her heart and calmly looked at the elders: "he should come tomorrow."


    Several elders were relieved at once. With a "I knew it" expression, they smiled and served dishes to Yunwei.


    After dinner, Yunwei sat in the room and drew the design drawing casually.


    I painted several times because I was in a bad mood, but they were all in a mess.


    Touching her belly, it was still flat as before, but there were many different things in Yunwei''s heart.


    She has been thinking about the future these days.


    When she came back to Jingzhou City, Shen Weixia, Jing Leping and others asked her out several times.


    But Yunwei only went out with Angie. She didn''t have any thoughts on other men, even if they were just friends.


    Lu zhanting will soon become king. I''m afraid the news of his appointment will be broadcast live all over the world. It''s impossible for the elders not to care about her and his affairs.


    When Lu zhanting and Gu Yusha are together, the stuffing will be revealed.


    Yunwei really doesn''t know how to deal with the current situation.


    Thinking of Lu zhanting, I don''t know how he is. I hope that after Gu Yusha is with him, they can really think of the country and everything will go well.


    Yunwei raised her hand and wiped the moist corners of her eyes.


    She lowered her head and played with the pen in her hand. For a moment, she remembered all kinds of things in the past and lost her mind.


    Just as she was distracted, someone suddenly hugged her from behind.


    Yunwei screamed with fear, immediately stood up and subconsciously protected her lower abdomen with her hand.


    Until I saw that the man standing behind was Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting?


    For a moment, she suspected that it was her own illusion.


    "Weiwei." Lu zhanting held her in his arms.


    Until she felt the strong familiar masculine smell from him, Yun Wei was stunned and reacted. This was not her own illusion, but Lu zhanting really came over.


    Yunwei didn''t have time to open him, the door was knocked, and Mingyu and Yunlan''s anxious voice came: "Weiwei, are you okay? I heard you scream just now. Did something happen? "


    Yunwei hurriedly pushes Lu zhanting open, opens the door, and suddenly sees Mingyu and Yunlan worried.


    Mingyu strode in. When he saw that it was Lu zhanting, he immediately guessed that it was Lu zhanting who came back to surprise Yunwei. He couldn''t help but relax his mood: "it was Zhan Ting who came back."


    "Father, mother. Sorry to bother you. " Land war thunder jaw head.


    "It''s all right. By the way, Mingyu, I think we still have one thing to do. Let''s go." Yunlan dragged Mingyu out.


    Yunwei''s face was red and embarrassed. She closed the door and said, "Why are you back? And why climb the window? The bodyguards of the presidential palace are retired special forces. They are very powerful. What if you shoot directly? "


    "Also know that you care about me. Why were you so determined when you left?" In Lu zhanting''s words, what he took was not blame, but heartache.


    "Speaking of this matter, I think the matter between you and Gu Yusha has been determined?" Yunwei changed her tone and looked like she was talking about business.

 Chapter 1155

    Lu Zhan Ting, with a steady voice, said, "yes, it has been determined. That''s why I came to you. "


    Yunwei was sour and said, "since it is so, you don''t have to come and explain to me again. I''ve accepted it and I''m used to it. "


    "I''ll stay here with you for a few days and pick you up." Lu zhanting looked at her painfully. He didn''t see her for a long time. She lost a lot. She was very thin, but now she is even thinner.


    Yunwei shook her head: "it''s not necessary. Lu zhanting, since it has been decided, we will try our best to accept the result. Any further involvement will not benefit each other. "


    "Weiwei, what are you talking about?" Lu zhanting turned her around. "Gu Yusha has been solved by me and will go to court for public trial soon. What are you talking about?"


    Yun Wei was stunned and looked at him: "Gu Yusha, isn''t she in charge of the Gu family''s army and wants to marry you?"


    "Is that what you think of me?" Lu zhanting stared at her.


    Yunwei subconsciously shook her head: "I know you''re not like that... But you can''t ignore so many innocent people. If you don''t win the trust and cooperation of the whole family army, the disaster of war will happen sooner or later. And you can''t watch this happen... "


    Yunwei doesn''t distrust Lu zhanting''s character. She just knows what he thinks and will never put the people in trouble again.


    He always had great righteousness and love in his heart, which she knew better than anyone.


    The reason why she left was that she didn''t want to put him in a dilemma.


    Lu zhanting shook his head: "fool, Gu Yusha has long defected to Lu Haoshi, but Lu Haoshi is dead, and no one will investigate her. The army commander and I were robbed in advance of her purpose. Gu Junchang pretended to be dead. We played everything. In order to find out how many accomplices Gu Yusha had behind him, we could catch them all. "


    "Really?" Yunwei asked softly. She was surprised. Unexpectedly, so many things happened after she left.


    "Of course it''s true. When did I lie to you? " Lu zhanting hugged her and whispered, telling her everything after she left.


    Yunwei was shocked when she heard that Gu Yusha would be such a person.


    She couldn''t help saying, "Zhan Ting, since you have already noticed that she has a different heart, why didn''t you tell me this earlier?"


    "My concerns are the same as yours. You don''t want me in a dilemma, and I don''t want you to be hurt. " Lu zhanting said.


    Yunwei was filled with mixed feelings. She was stunned for a moment and found that she was not dreaming. All this was true.


    There was joy on her face: "that means that commander Gu is not dead, right?"


    "Well." Lu zhanting nodded.


    Finally, there are happy things. Gu Yusha''s things have been solved.


    Yunwei''s face finally showed a smiling face.


    Although she kept smiling in front of her elders during this period, it was definitely a different smile from now.


    Only now did her smile come from the bottom of her heart, sincere and happy.


    Now she knew that everything had been solved and all her troubles were gone.


    Lu zhanting lowers her head and kisses her lips. Yunwei is immersed in his tenderness and is a little distracted.

 Chapter 1156

    After a long time, Lu zhanting released her and whispered, "you''ve really suffered during this time. I can''t bear not to come to you. I''m also afraid of Gu Yusha''s trouble. "


    "Also, it''s good if you secretly ask someone to give me a letter... I''ve always been..." Yun Wei said a little embarrassed and choked. She suffered too much alone during this period.


    Lu zhanting hugged her. He was really distressed. Holding her, he felt that she had lost a lot of weight.


    He was about to bow his head and kiss Yunwei again. His mobile phone rang. He didn''t want to answer it, but he picked it up when he thought of many things in the royal palace.


    It turned out that Gu Changwei found out something about Lu Haoshi''s remaining sins. Lu zhanting needs to help verify everything.


    Seeing that he was doing business, Yunwei said, "Zhan Ting, you are busy first. State affairs are important."


    Lu zhanting really did not dare to neglect this matter, just worried about the resurgence of war.


    He took up his business at once.


    Yunwei goes out to get him a snack.


    Master Ming and others now know that Lu zhanting is back, so they haven''t slept yet.


    Mrs. Ming said with a smile, "Zhan Ting is really trustworthy. I will pick up Weiwei today for the inauguration ceremony the day after tomorrow. Weiwei, why don''t you go upstairs with Zhan ting and run down alone? "


    "He''s busy on business. I''ll bring him something to eat." Yunwei has a heartfelt smile on her face.


    "Yes, I''ll go with you." Mrs. Ming is very happy.


    Yunwei takes the food upstairs and puts it next to Lu zhanting. He is still busy on business.


    Although it took so long to see Yunwei, Lu zhanting really just wanted to love her.


    However, if Gu Yusha''s problem can''t be solved properly, there will be endless trouble in the future.


    Now Gu Yusha still hasn''t caught some remaining sins, so Lu zhanting, on the one hand, has to hurry to find Yunwei and explain everything to her. On the other hand, he has to cooperate with Gu Changwei to solve state affairs as soon as possible.


    Yunwei put the food beside him and didn''t disturb him. Instead, she watched him handle his business with satisfaction.


    Now that he can be in front of her, she is very satisfied.


    Maybe she was pregnant. After sitting for a while, Yunwei wanted to doze off. Usually she had good self-control, but she felt that her mental state was really bad since she was pregnant.


    And the mind is also delicate and sensitive. The reason why we didn''t fight with Gu Yusha positively this time may also be due to pregnancy, which leads to too many changes in body hormones.


    Before she finished thinking, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    When Lu zhanting was in the middle of dealing with the matter, he saw that she had fallen asleep. He couldn''t help smiling painfully, took her back to bed and continued to turn back to deal with the matter.


    By the time he finished, the sky was already bright.


    And footsteps came downstairs.


    It turned out that Lu Yaoshi and others came.


    When the Ming family knew that Lu zhanting came back, they soon informed the Lu family.


    The elders of the Lu family always liked Lu zhanting best, so they came here before dawn. They just wanted to see him and knew that he would leave soon. They were afraid of being late.


    Lu zhanting just finished his business. He wanted to keep warm with Yunwei for a while. When he saw that his grandparents and parents were coming, he restrained himself.


    Yunwei also woke up and rubbed her bleary eyes: "Zhan Ting, what time is it?"

 Chapter 1157

    "Do you want to sleep again?" Lu zhanting asked softly.


    "No." Seeing that it was getting late, Yunwei hurriedly asked, "you haven''t rested all night?"


    "There''s just something to deal with." Lu zhanting said, indicating that she didn''t have to worry.


    Yunwei is still very distressed. Since he settled in the Royal Palace, he has been busy every day.


    She got up and said, "don''t sleep. Let''s go downstairs and have something to eat. You can have a rest later."


    "My grandpa, they''re coming." Lu zhanting''s voice softened, "I think I may have to accompany them during the day. In the evening, we have to leave and go back to country C. There are still a lot of things to do for my inauguration ceremony tomorrow. "


    "Oh, too." As soon as Yunwei heard that she was sleepless, she immediately got up and cleaned up. There are still many things these days.


    When Lu zhanting and Yunwei went downstairs hand in hand, the elders of the Lu family looked happy.


    I haven''t seen Lu zhanting for a long time. No one doesn''t want him. The whole elders of the Lu family really love Lu zhanting.


    When they saw Lu zhanting, they were all concerned and friendly, holding his hand and asking constantly.


    Lu zhanting also respects them very much, especially the more things he has experienced, the more he will realize the value of his family''s affection.


    During the day, Lu zhanting and Yun Wei spent their time with their elders.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei are leaving in the evening.


    In everyone''s reluctant attention, Lu zhanting and Yunwei got on the plane.


    Although the elders are very happy that they have a better future and future than before, they also love their efforts and a lot of trouble they have to face.


    When they got on the plane, Lu Zheng and Lu Tian were busy coming up to tell Yunwei and Lu zhanting about the process of the inauguration ceremony tomorrow, because the time of country C was two hours earlier than that of country S. if they didn''t prepare in time, they would miss the inauguration ceremony early tomorrow morning.


    Yun Wei has finally understood that many national leaders have less time to rest every day than ordinary people.


    Seeing that she was sleepy, Lu zhanting smiled softly and said, "it will be fine in a while. Now I have just succeeded and there are many things. "


    "Well." Yunwei yawned and patted her mouth. Her eyes couldn''t open.


    Lu zhanting knew that she was always in good health. She used to be full of energy. She often had classes during the day and had to make various design drawings at night. She had never been so sleepy now.


    He couldn''t help frowning: "Lu Tian, what happened to Yunwei these days?"


    "No......" Lu Tian thought for a long time and couldn''t remember what was wrong with Yunwei. He said, "I follow my little grandmother wherever she goes. I also pay attention to her dynamics at any time. I didn''t see anything happen to her."


    Lu zhanting glanced anxiously at Yunwei who was about to fall asleep.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Tian suddenly realized and said, "Oh, by the way, maybe the young master hasn''t contacted the young grandma during this period. The young grandma is trapped by love, so she''s in a bad state. Although she never showed it, she still forced to smile. When she was alone, she showed it clearly. "


    Lu zhanting felt quite remorseful after hearing this.


    Indeed, in order to deal with Gu Yusha''s affairs during this period, he really deliberately kept Yun Wei in the dark.


    If not, Gu Yusha knows that he plays with Yunwei, which will bring incalculable harm to Yunwei.

 Chapter 1158

    Seeing that she really wanted to sleep, Lu zhanting didn''t bother her and said, "you should deal with the process first and talk about other scenes."


    Lu Tian and Lu Zheng really haven''t finished tomorrow''s process, but they know that Lu zhanting can cope with it, so it doesn''t matter if they haven''t finished.


    The plane soon arrived in country C. the inauguration ceremony was held very early. According to the view of country C, it was only 4 a.m. and all the personnel were already preparing.


    Moreover, the succession of the new king was originally a very important thing for the whole country and all the people.


    Naturally, no one dares to take it lightly.


    Almost as soon as Lu zhanting arrived at the Royal Palace, he began to change clothes as required.


    Gu Changwei also came to the town.


    Although Yunwei is still sleepy, she is also pulled to change her clothes.


    She hasn''t had time to tell Lu zhanting about her pregnancy.


    But this is not a good time.


    She put up with it and didn''t say any more. Anyway, there was still a lot of time until the ceremony passed.


    She changed into the traditional dress of country C, and her whole body was tightly wrapped.


    But it looks really beautiful. Yunwei likes this dress.


    When she came out, she saw Lu zhanting also put on his clothes, more serious and handsome, and couldn''t help smiling.


    Gu Changwei came up and said, "Prince Ting, Prince Fei, the auspicious hour has arrived. Please start to participate in the ceremony."


    "Good." Lu zhanting''s jaw was on his head, holding Yunwei''s hand and appeared in front of everyone.


    The ceremony began ceremoniously and was broadcast live to everyone.


    Everything is going very well.


    The ceremony will be over soon.


    But suddenly, the crowd became chaotic and gunshots began to appear.


    The scene was a bit chaotic for a while.


    Lu zhanting protects Yunwei, and Lu Zheng and Lu Tian also guard around them.


    Gu Changwei was busy with people to maintain order at the scene.


    Lu zhanting now has troops under his command, but these troops are taken over from others after all. People are not very satisfied with their loyalty.


    The scene was very chaotic.


    Suddenly, someone shot at the landing thunder with a gun.


    Lu zhanting protects Yunwei and commands people to respond while retreating.


    When she returned to the Royal Palace, Yunwei found that a lot of blood came out of his body.


    "Zhan Ting! Zhan Ting, are you okay? " Yunwei was surprised, "Lu Tian, let the doctor come!"


    "No!" Lu zhanting immediately stopped, "the news of my injury doesn''t have to be spread everywhere. Take you there, Gu Tian. "


    Yunwei was about to cry: "what should I do? You shed a lot of blood."


    "It''s all right. I just hurt my arm a little. Just help me take off my clothes. " Lu zhanting asks Yunwei to help.


    Yunwei helped to take off his clothes and found that he was not seriously hurt. She was relieved and went to get the medicine box to bandage him immediately.


    After dressing up, Lu Tian came back and said, "young master, things outside have been handled. It''s the remnant of Lu Haoshi''s past. Today, he specially came to make trouble. "


    "It''s all right." Lu zhanting signals Lu Tian to go out to deal with the aftermath.


    Lu Tian naturally knows what to do.


    Yun Wei is worried and distressed. Now country C is still not peaceful. Lu zhanting has to bear too much pressure.


    Seeing that she was worried, Lu zhanting reached out and rubbed her hair: "well, don''t worry, it''s normal. Isn''t it already solved? "

 Chapter 1159

    "If possible, I really want you to go back and be the president of the chamber of commerce again, which is better than being the king with high power. The greater the power, the greater the responsibility. " Yunwei smiled bitterly and said.


    Lu zhanting hugged her: "we''ve all experienced more cruel things, haven''t we?"


    Yun Wei smiled at him sweetly, "too. Anyway, we have to face it. Crying is also facing it and smiling is also facing it. It''s better to bear it happily. "


    Lu zhanting smiled and knew that she was sad for a few minutes.


    The most important thing is that she can think freely and be happy.


    Yunwei thought of her pregnancy and never told Lu zhanting.


    She looked up at him and whispered, "tell you something."


    "Well?" Lu zhanting looked at her carefully and didn''t know what she was going to say.


    "Just..." Yun Wei is not a shy girl at ordinary times, but she blushes when talking about this topic, "that is... Zhan Ting, you''re going to be a father."


    "Are you pregnant?" Lu zhanting reacted to the meaning of her words, was overjoyed and stood up at once.


    Yunwei nodded gently.


    "I''m going to be a father!" Lu zhanting picked her up.


    Yun Wei said hurriedly, "be careful to press the baby."


    Lu zhanting just let her go. He whispered softly and happily, and his voice became light: "no wonder I saw you sleeping these two days. I thought something had happened to you. It''s pregnant, fool. Why didn''t you say it earlier? I knew I shouldn''t have let you run around like this. "


    "It''s okay. I''m going to find a better chance to tell you." Yunwei smiled sweetly, "I''m so happy to be a mother."


    Lu zhanting hugged her, touched her thin waist and said painfully, "I''m pregnant and thinner than before. I really didn''t do well this time."


    "Don''t blame yourself. It''s all over anyway. In the future, I will eat more and raise my children and myself fat. " Yunwei said with a smile.


    Lu zhanting whispered, "in fact, I''m not willing to let you get pregnant now. I''ve always planned to wait until you''re over 25. You still have your studies and a lot of things to do. "


    "Aren''t you happy?" Yunwei raised her eyes and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Of course I''m happy. Since the baby is coming now, it''s also fate. How can I be unhappy? I just love you. " Lu zhanting held her tightly.


    With a smile on her face, Yunwei said, "yes, anyway, when the child comes, it''s fate. Anyway, I''m very happy and cherish it."


    "Like me." Lu zhanting said, his face full of joy, "however, I have to find a doctor to examine you first; Also, the children''s things need to be prepared. Oh, by the way, you have changed to supplement some professional nutrition. No, it''s better for Lu Tian to find two nutritionists. It''s best to find it from Hengzhou city. In this way, the taste of food is more in line with your appetite. People say it''s hard to get pregnant, so you must eat well. "


    Lu zhanting loosened her, hurriedly found Lu Tian and said, "also, I think the food is also airlifted from Hengzhou city. The ingredients in Hengzhou city are relatively fresh. By the way, Weiwei, do you like spicy or sour food? I''ll let the kitchen prepare it. "

 Chapter 1160

    Lu zhanting is usually a person who doesn''t talk much, but when he hears that Yunwei is pregnant, the whole person is as light as stepping on the clouds. For a moment, he is so excited that he doesn''t know what to start with.


    Lu Zheng and Lu Tian came. When they heard that Yunwei was pregnant, they were happy that Lu zhanting dared to come. They said happily: "young master, don''t worry, we''ll do it now. Everything must be done properly. Congratulations, young master and grandmother. "


    "Lu Tian, Lu Zheng, don''t be so troublesome and don''t make a big fuss. I''m pregnant and the child can''t suffer such a great blessing." Yunwei said with a smile.


    "If the children of the young master and the young grandmother can''t stand it, no other children can stand it." Lu Zheng and Lu Tiandu laughed.


    Lu zhanting said, "go, go. Everything must be done well. And what I didn''t think of, remind me when you think of it. "


    "Yes, young master." After so many things, this is the only thing that makes everyone so happy.


    Yunwei couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu zhanting said hurriedly, "I think it''s better to go back to the room and have a rest?"


    "Good." Yunwei nodded and was about to leave.


    Lu zhanting picked her up.


    Yunwei resisted: "what are you doing, Zhan Ting? You are the king now. You should look mature and steady."


    "Will the king not hurt his wife?" Lu zhanting chuckled.


    Yunwei couldn''t resist him, so she had to let him hold her.


    He put Yunwei on the bed and whispered, "in fact, I should have guessed that you are not in good health these two days. It''s stupid. I don''t know until I listen to you now. What if you have an accident? "


    "No. Don''t worry Yun Wei said with a smile, "don''t worry so much. Isn''t it good now?"


    Lu zhanting said with a satisfied smile on his face, "yes, yes, everything you say is right. How about, hungry or not? What do you want to eat? "


    Yunwei shook her head: "I can''t eat anything."


    "You haven''t eaten for a long time. Drink some milk." Lu zhanting got up, took the milk and poured it to Yunwei.


    Yunwei drank a little and couldn''t drink any more.


    Lu zhanting asked people to prepare some hot and sour food in the kitchen.


    The whole royal palace was like a great enemy. Everyone was happy and worried for fear that the service would not be in place.


    Lu zhanting didn''t dare to neglect at night. He took care of Gu Yunwei all night.


    Yunwei advised him that he would not listen. Knowing that he was just a new father, she was really excited now, so she let him go.


    The next day, the Ming and Lu families who got the news rushed over, and every elder was overjoyed.


    Yunlan also specially asked people to find a familiar doctor to bring it over.


    The whole family looked at Yunwei''s stomach eagerly and paid deep attention to Yunwei who was just pregnant.


    In fact, it is not convenient for Mingyu and Yunlan to fly freely between the two countries.


    But for his daughter, Mingyu can''t care about these sections.


    Fortunately, everything in s country is running normally, the national strength is strong and the order is rigorous, so it is no problem for him to leave for a day or two.


    When Yunwei saw the elders coming, she said shyly, "I''m sorry. I should have told you earlier, so you don''t have to come here."


    "It''s all right. As long as you are good, everything will be fine." Mrs. Lu said brightly,


    Other elders also expressed concern one after another.

 Chapter 1161

    Yunlan smiled and said, "Weiwei, it''s time for the doctor to examine you. In the future, you should also remember to do prenatal examination often. "


    "Well." Yunwei nodded.


    Yunlan said, "I know and trust this doctor very well. She will stay here to take care of you during this period of time. You can rest assured."


    "Thank you, Mommy." Yun Wei said with a smile, sweet.


    Lu zhanting said: "in fact, Yunwei is pregnant at such a young age. I''m also worried about her hard work. So mom, if you have anything else to pay attention to, you can tell me at any time. "


    "Good." Yunlan sees that he is totally infatuated with Yunwei and knows that he is good to Yunwei. With his good, Yunwei can''t suffer any more.


    Mingyu said with a smile, "it''s not impossible. Early birth and early recovery, you don''t have to worry about having children in the future. Like her Mommy, there is nothing wrong with young children getting older. "


    Yunlan was embarrassed to smile and said in a low voice, "now it''s about your daughter. Don''t always turn the topic to me."


    "Isn''t it? You are in good shape and young. It''s just time to enjoy life and make a career. There''s nothing bad. " Mingyu said softly.


    Yunwei looked at her parents and couldn''t help laughing in a low voice: "Zhan Ting, it''s good that we can be like our parents in the future."


    "Of course." Lu zhanting said.


    Mingyu also heard Yunwei''s words and said, "don''t know, and it will be better."


    "Well, go and check it." Yun Lan said.


    Lu zhanting goes in with Yunwei.


    The doctor examined Yunwei for some simple matters and said, "grandma is in good health and young. As long as she works and sleeps normally, there is basically no problem. Now let''s listen to the child''s fetal heart. "


    Yunwei was looking forward to and nervous.


    The doctor helped detect it. After listening to it for a while, she said, "eh?"


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei''s heart immediately mentioned to their throat: "doctor, what happened?"


    "No, the child should be twins with two fetal hearts." Said the doctor.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei were surprised and happy: "really?"


    "Listen to me again." The doctor listened, wrinkling nervously.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei both hold each other''s hands. They don''t know how nervous they are. They are really worried about what''s wrong.


    After hearing this, the doctor said with a smile, "congratulations to Ting Shao and grandma Shao. Grandma Shao is pregnant with not only twins but also triplets. Now we can hear that there are three fetal hearts, and we have to do further examination. "


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Lu zhanting and Yunwei were very happy. They looked at each other happily. Originally, Lu zhanting and Yunwei were satisfied that they only had a child.


    Unexpectedly, the good news came one after another. Now the children are not only twins, but even triplets, which is really an unexpected joy for both of them.


    Lu zhanting hugged Yunwei and kept kissing her, kissing her forehead, cheeks, eyebrows, lips and back of hand.


    Both the doctor and the nurse laughed kindly.


    The doctor smiled and said, "ting Shao, we''d better give the young grandmother a further examination first."


    Lu zhanting loosened Yunwei and whispered, "OK, let''s continue to check again. Baby, don''t quarrel with mommy. "

 Chapter 1162

    Yunwei had a sweet smile on her face. The unexpected joy came so suddenly that she was really excited.


    The check was done soon. Yunwei and the baby were healthy and had no problems.


    When they came out, Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Ming held Yunwei''s hand and asked questions. They heard that the child was triplets. The old man was as happy as anything, and their faces were full of joy.


    Mrs. Ming said, "there is a tradition of triplets in our family, and there is a precedent of twins in Zhan ting. It''s not an accident that Weiwei can conceive triplets this time."


    Everyone was surprised and surprised.


    Only Yun Lan thought of her triplets. One died early and the other was still lying in the hospital bed. She felt some regret and sadness.


    However, she always felt happy for her daughter. She soon cleaned up her mood, pulled her mind back to her daughter, smiled and said, "Weiwei, it''s very hard to be pregnant with triplets. You should pay good attention to your body in the future."


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of Weiwei and the children." Lu zhanting smiled softly.


    I''m afraid the happiest person is Lu zhanting.


    Now he is going to be a father. He has three children at one time, which makes him full of joy and sense of achievement.


    The next few days, many women of Wei''s family accompanied Yun''s elders.


    Yunwei began to take care of her fetus in the royal palace.


    In order to protect her safety, Mingyu specially dispatched several effective bodyguards around him to Yunwei.


    The elders of the two families left the Royal Palace reluctantly.


    Fortunately, the situation in country C has now really settled down and there has been little trouble.


    Moreover, after Lu zhanting calmed down the war, he managed the country well and gained trust and respect from all aspects.


    The hardest part of this time is Lu zhanting.


    On the one hand, he has to deal with state affairs.


    On the other hand, although there are a large number of people in the Royal Palace, almost all of his things about Yunwei are done by himself, trying to take good care of Yunwei.


    Everyone in the Royal Palace knew how well the current young king treated the queen, and was very happy to see such a scene.


    After all, it is much easier for a master with a harmonious family relationship to serve than a master with a bad relationship.


    The hardest thing for Lu zhanting is that he hasn''t touched Yun Wei for a long time.


    Who knows when Yunwei came back, she was pregnant.


    The doctor said that the child was triplets. Lu zhanting should pay special attention in this regard and should not hurt the child, because any disturbance may make the child premature.


    For the sake of the health and safety of her children and Yunwei, Lu zhanting always forbeared and dared not take any rash action.


    However, his restraint is really strong. Since he can''t touch Yunwei for such reasons, he firmly hasn''t touched her and focuses on taking care of pregnant women and learning how to take care of pregnant women and babies in the future.


    And he began to prepare all kinds of things for children early.


    As a man, Lu zhanting has never liked shopping as much as he does now.


    He bought a lot of things for Yunwei and the children. The Royal Palace vacated a side hall to put the baby''s things for him.

 Chapter 1163

    Yun Wei took a look at it one day. She was shocked. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Zhan Ting, there are too many things. When will they be used?"


    "No, not at all. You see, this diaper is used when the baby is born; These clothes can be worn from birth to two years old, and these molar sticks are used by babies when they grow teeth... And these toys can be used from birth to five years old. " Lu zhanting introduced it with great seriousness.


    Yunwei couldn''t help smiling: "the children haven''t been born yet. They''re ready to be five years old. You''re too thoughtful to be a father."


    "And this is a schoolbag for primary school. It''s Hello Kitty''s. It''s for my daughter when she was in primary school." Lu zhanting smiled at Xiang Yunwei.


    Yun Wei fuforehead: "ting, it''s still early to go to primary school. Besides... How did you know it would be a daughter? "


    "It''s impossible that all three are male treasures?" Lu zhanting said, nodding confidently, "I like my daughter. There will be at least one daughter. Two are also very good, and three is better."


    Yunwei interrupted his vision: "don''t think so much. There are also things to really buy less. If you buy too many things, you can''t use them later. All of them are wasted. "


    "You see, the items in this room are all sent by their parents from s country. In the room here, I bought a lot from angel, Jian Zhifei, Mo Chenyi, Shen Weixia, aunt Ji, uncle Hai and the Jing family. Look at them... "Lu zhanting showed Yunwei evidence to prove that he didn''t buy too much.


    Yunwei thought of something and said, "ting, don''t say anything. You said, "what if all three babies are female treasures?"


    "Very good, I like it. If they are all women''s treasures, they must look as beautiful as you. It''s too late for me to be happy. What''s hard to do? " Lu zhanting was in high spirits. When it came to the topic of children, he was very excited.


    "No, your status is different now. You are the king. People often scold those patriarchal families and satirize whether they have a throne to inherit, so they are so eager to have a son. But you are different. You really have a throne to inherit. " Yunwei is a little worried about this.


    If it were not for the lack of a boy, he and she would be under great pressure.


    Because country C is still a traditional country with foreign inheritance system. If there is no boy, she will be born until there is a boy, but that is not the life Yunwei wants.


    She only wanted to have a baby once and give all her love to that child. Whether it''s a man''s treasure or a woman''s treasure, it''s her most precious treasure.


    Now it is found that she is pregnant with triplets. She is also very happy. Everything goes as it goes. As long as the child is owned by herself and Lu zhanting, everything will be fine.


    But at the thought that if she really kept giving birth until she gave birth to a boy, Yunwei nodded.


    That''s not the life she wants, nor is it her idea.


    She doesn''t want to bring her child to the world for a purpose. That''s not what she wants, and it''s unfair to the child.


    Lu zhanting said, "how? Even if the three are women''s treasures, they are very good. I still love them. What''s the relationship between men''s treasure and women''s treasure? As long as it''s our baby. "

 Chapter 1164

    "I''m worried about those officials gossiping and putting pressure on you..." Yunwei said anxiously.


    "My business will not be decided by them. Besides, I think it''s hard for you to have a baby once, and it makes you very painful. How can I be willing to let you have another baby. Weiwei, don''t worry. No matter whether the child is a male treasure or a female treasure, we will have it only once. " Lu zhanting said firmly.


    Yunwei was still worried. He solemnly said, "trust me, I will protect your mother and daughter. If it''s a daughter, we''ll train them to be queens. If it''s a son, we''ll train them to be kings. There''s no problem at all. "


    Yunwei smiled and nodded. Lu zhanting looked at her and said with a smile, "the doctor said that the hormone level during pregnancy will make your mind fragile. You want to think about things. Sure enough, it began."


    "Is it?" Yun Wei smiled shyly.


    "Where were you before? What about Yun Wei, who was not afraid that day? " Lu zhanting smiled.


    Yunwei smiled: "maybe people who are mothers can''t be so free and easy. They think a lot more questions."


    "Remember, you have me. The children also have my father''s care. Put away your unnecessary worries. " Lu zhanting said firmly and confidently.


    "Well." How can Yunwei be upset when she hears his promise?


    And Lu zhanting promised her to do everything every time.


    This time, it must be the same. There will be no change in his status.


    "But what about Lu Yunxiu?" Thinking of the succession of the royal family, Yunwei suddenly thought of this man.


    He was Lu zhanting''s half brother. At that time, Lu Haoshi could be killed because of his help.


    But during the war, Lu Yunxiu disappeared quickly everywhere.


    Lu zhanting pondered and said, "I really don''t know where he has gone. At that time, we had a lot of things to do during the war, and we were not familiar with country C. after the war, Lu Yunxiu had long disappeared. "


    "Maybe he''s still worried about his life experience. Originally, he was the son of an orthodox king, but when things turned around, his identity became despised. He may have left to live somewhere else. " Yunwei said.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if he stays. I won''t do anything to him." Lu zhanting said.


    "I know you are a good man, but I''m afraid Lu Yunxiu doesn''t know who you are. But it''s good. Everyone is at peace and lives separately, so as not to cause more trouble. " Yun Wei said softly.


    Lu zhanting nodded: "yes. Weiwei, don''t think too much. Take good care of yourself and your baby. "


    After Yunwei''s worry was removed, she took care of her fetus.


    Lu zhanting also tries to stay with her every day to help her relieve her mood and resolve all kinds of discomfort during pregnancy.


    It''s hard to imagine having triplets.


    Many people have been working very hard with a single baby, not to mention three babies. They have to absorb nutrients and let Yunwei bear all kinds of hardships brought by a bigger belly than others.


    Fortunately, Lu zhanting was really considerate and took good care of Yunwei, which really relieved her a lot of discomfort.


    Yunlan always comes quietly to accompany Yunwei for a day or two.


    Zhan Qiuliang often asks for leave to accompany Yunwei.


    It is very easy and harmonious for the family to join hands in this way.


    With friends coming and going, Yunwei''s life of stillbirth is very comfortable.


    ¡ª¡ª[there are so many stories about Yun Wei and Lu zhanting. Next, we will write several other pairs of things. I hope you like them]¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1165

    Yunwei''s other stories didn''t stop when she was at ease to raise her fetus.


    Everyone''s life runs on different tracks.


    So is Angie''s life.


    At the end of the war, she returned to Hengzhou city. Mr. an wanted her to stop running around so as not to encounter danger. He introduced her to many boys from family friends.


    Angie also yearned for feelings, so she promised to get along with one of the pleasing boys.


    His name is yuan Feifan. He is the son of an family. He is several years older than angel. He has graduated and is doing business on his own.


    Seeing that he was a child of a family of friends, old man an looked gentle and polite, so he liked him very much.


    The last time Yunwei came back to Jingzhou City, angel went to Jingzhou City and had to accompany yuan Feifan.


    Because of the thrilling feelings between Yunwei and Lu zhanting, Angela is also looking forward to a romantic emotion. When she is with Yuan Feifan, she is not playing games, but also wants to talk seriously.


    Last time she went to visit Yunwei in Jingzhou City, Yuan Feifan performed very well and took good care of her. Angie felt lucky and soon found her ideal boy.


    However, for yuan Feifan, she always has a little unspeakable feeling.


    This feeling made her unable to really invest in this relationship. She worked hard and invested, but if she was engaged or married, she resisted.


    Maybe she is still young, and she hasn''t known yuan Feifan for a long time, which makes her unable to accept his proposal so quickly.


    She sat in her seat, preoccupied with all this, and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Angie, what happy thing did you think of?" Jingyan went back to her seat and patted her on the shoulder.


    "No... nothing." Angie was embarrassed to say that she was thinking about yuan Feifan and shook her head immediately.


    Jingyan pointed back at the tip of her nose, "haven''t you said yet? He blushed to the point of his nose. Also, the bell rang after class for a long time. You don''t know. You''re still immersed in your own thoughts. "


    "Ah? Class is over? I won''t tell you, I''ll go. " Angie said, picked up her bag, turned and ran out.


    Yuan Feifan called and said he would wait for her and have dinner together in the evening.


    Angie is still a little excited at the thought of here.


    At the school gate, Yuan Feifan has arrived.


    Angie ran up and said with a smile, "sorry, I''m a little late."


    "It''s all right. Get in the car." Yuan Feifan said with a smile, "I''ve booked a position. I''ll go now."


    "Well." Angie nodded.


    The dining place is very luxurious, but Angie, as the eldest lady of the family, doesn''t seldom come to this place.


    Obviously, Yuan Fanfan still likes her very much.


    However, such consumption, for her and Yuan Feifan, is very normal consumption, not a burden.


    Yuan Feifan has already ordered a couple''s set meal, while considerately giving Angela dishes and asking about her schoolwork.


    Angie responded one by one and bowed her head to eat.


    Yuan Feifan said, "by the way, angel, I''ll go to Jingzhou on business tomorrow. Will you go with me?"


    "I still have many courses..." Angie was a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1166

    Although she doesn''t want to refuse him, there are really many courses. Tomorrow is not a weekend.


    Yuan Feifan''s mood suddenly fell down.


    Angel whispered, "shall I ask my grandpa first?"


    "Good." Yuan Feifan''s mood immediately improved. He knew that old man an would promise for angel''s happiness.


    He looked at Angie and said seriously, "Angie, I know you will promise. I also hope you can promise. "


    Angie looked at him with praying eyes. She really couldn''t say anything to refuse directly.


    Angel returned home in the evening. Seeing her coming back, old man an smiled happily and said, "why did you come back so early? There''s no program after dinner?"


    "Grandpa, you make fun of me again." Angel said with her mouth.


    "Grandpa is happy to see that you have a good relationship with extraordinary." Mr. an asked her to sit next to him and said, "your parents went early. You were brought up by grandpa. Grandpa is old. Even if he can''t care for you one day, he will think of you to solve your personal life event as soon as possible."


    Angel took grandpa''s arm and said, "Grandpa, you are still young. Don''t say these depressed words. And I will always be with you. "


    Old man an laughed: "I heard that the special boy asked you to follow him to Jingzhou tomorrow? What do you think? "


    Angel said, "I can''t make up my mind. I have to have class tomorrow."


    "Do you want to go yourself?" Old man an asked with a smile, "everything should be what you want, and you can''t force it at all."


    Angie thought about Grandpa''s words carefully and nodded: "then I''d better go. People say that if I have to travel, I don''t know whether it''s suitable for two people. In fact, this time, I also want to try again. "


    Although she went to Jingzhou City with Yuan Feifan last time, she mainly went for Yunwei, so she didn''t stay more with Yuan Feifan.


    Now that her feelings for him are always a little worse, she also wants to try to see if yuan Feifan is her own right.


    If she still can''t fully invest in her feelings for him, she also wants to make it clear in time as soon as possible, so as not to delay more and more, which is unfair to Yuan Feifan.


    Old man an smiled and looked at her: "don''t force yourself to do anything. Get along if you get along, even if you don''t get along. When I get to Jingzhou City, I will ask my old friends to take care of you. "


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Angie held grandpa''s arm and sincerely appreciated his care for herself.


    The next day, I set foot on the plane to Jingzhou City with Yuan Feifan.


    It can be seen that Yuan Feifan is really excited. He is in high spirits all the way. It seems that angel can promise him to come out this trip, which is the most gratifying thing for him.


    Angie couldn''t help smiling.


    When they arrived in Jingzhou City, they entered the hotel.


    The waiter gave them the room card, and Angie followed him upstairs.


    At the door, Yuan Feifan took out a room card and swiped it in.


    Angel felt something was wrong and asked, "extraordinary, is there only one room?"


    "Angie, I''m sorry I forgot to tell you that the rooms in Jingzhou City are very tight. I''ve been booking before, but there''s only one room left in this hotel." Yuan Feifan said apologetically, "I''ll make a floor shop in the evening. Let''s make do with it."


    Angie frowned.

 Chapter 1167

    Although she doesn''t dislike yuan Feifan herself, how can she live in a room with a man before she is really engaged?


    She immediately shook her head. "I''ll call my friend and squeeze with her tonight."


    "Angie, come on." Yuan Feifan grabbed her hand and looked hurt. "Then you live here, I''ll find another hotel to stay. I really don''t mean anything else. Trust me. "


    "I believe you, but I really can''t let you sleep on the ground. In addition, it''s too late to go out. You also said that the room is very tight. You may not be able to find a house now? I''d better find friends. " Angie said that and called Jian Zhifei directly.


    She knew that Jane Zhifei was busy with her family''s business and often traveled to and from Jingzhou City.


    Jane Zhifei answered soon and asked Angie to come right away.


    Yuan Feifan looked at angel with a look of doing something wrong.


    Seeing his innocent appearance, angel believed that he really didn''t mean it. Yu Xin couldn''t bear to say, "extraordinary, you still have important things to do tomorrow. Let''s have a rest first. Other things will be discussed tomorrow. "


    Angie took her suitcase and went straight to Jian Zhifei''s hotel.


    Jane Zhifei is not in fact, but her room has been kept, so it''s no problem for Angie to stay for a few nights.


    In the evening, Yuan Feifan sent many text messages and called many times to express her apology. Angel thought she might really think too much, but now the situation is also very good, isn''t it?


    Angie was a little tired and soon fell asleep.


    Yuan Feifan quickly went to the bar. As soon as several people saw him coming, they all came forward to say hello. Obviously, he has been a regular here.


    Different from the appearance of a good young man deliberately displayed in front of angel, here he really released himself. He untied several buttons, hung a wild smile on his face, but his eyes were searching for prey.


    "Hey, brother fan, why are you free today? Didn''t you talk about your little sister-in-law? She allowed you to come? " A man with tattoos on his arms came over and sat down next to Yuan Feifan. He was afraid to pat him on the shoulder.


    Yuan Feifan said, "take some bottles of good wine."


    "Do you want some more good girls!" The tattooed man laughed and waved to some women with heavy makeup.


    Yuan Feifan drank as soon as he got the wine.


    He''s really depressed tonight.


    When he was in Hengzhou City, in order to get more affirmation and more resources, he always packaged himself as an honest man.


    It was like this that made his business and career rise step by step, and also made him win the favor of old man an and angel.


    But he is a man who is not willing to be ordinary. He also wants to obtain future and interests in a broader place. This is the reason why he likes angel.


    With angel, he can get better resources in Jingzhou City.


    Everyone in Jingzhou knows that Angie is Yunwei''s good sister and has a close relationship with the presidential palace. As long as it is mentioned that Angie''s name is there, everyone will sell two more thin noodles.


    With this, Yuan Feifan has obtained a lot of resources in Jingzhou City.


    Now he is expanding more and more and flying himself in Jingzhou City.


    Anyway, just don''t let Angie know.


    "Brother fan, don''t drink sullen wine. I care about these beauties, too. Ladies, give a few glasses to Van Gogh. " The tattooed man urged.

 Chapter 1168

    "Brother fan, drink! I respect you! " The beautiful women next to me are all very attentive.


    Especially think of Angie, very angry, said through the wine: "don''t even touch your fingers, really think you''re a virgin?"


    The tattooed man hurriedly advised, "there is no fragrant grass in the world. Brother fan, there are many beautiful women here. You can choose freely. In the future, when you become more dignified, what woman can''t you want? "


    The words of the tattooed man woke him up. Yuan Feifan suddenly woke up and thought of angel. He could never let Angel know these things.


    Otherwise, everything will be over for him. Not only will he be unable to gain a foothold in Hengzhou City, but he will also be struggling in Jingzhou City.


    He stood up and said, "I''m leaving."


    Several beauties took his hand: "handsome boy, have a few more drinks."


    Yuan Feifan shook off their hands, stumbled back to the hotel and called his female secretary. As soon as the female secretary arrived, he grinned and rolled into the hotel with the female secretary.


    The next morning, the female secretary woke him up and said, "extraordinary, you should pick up Angie. Don''t forget there''s big business in the evening. I''m afraid you can''t win this business without Angie. "


    "I see." Yuan Feifan got up and put on his clothes. The debauchery just now disappeared. He recovered the innocent appearance of such a gentleman and even a little distressed. He said to the female secretary, "don''t show your deeds in front of angel."


    "I know, extraordinary. I want to stay with you forever." The female secretary looked happy.


    Yuan Feifan didn''t want to stay with the female secretary general. Women are just a tool for him to solve his desires.


    If Angie could accept his kindness and throw herself into his arms, he wouldn''t waste time on other women for the time being.


    After all, angel is young and beautiful. She really has exciting capital. It''s cost-effective for him to marry angel.


    It''s just that Angie has no intention of getting engaged to him at all. Last night, she would rather hurry to find a friend than spend a room alone with him.


    It seems that it has always been a very arduous task to conquer Angie.


    He cleaned himself up and dressed up. The female secretary tied his tie for him and said, "extraordinary, you are so happy with Angie, don''t forget me."


    "How?" Yuan Feifan pinched her. Although he did intend to marry angel, how could a rich man have only one woman?


    He never thought that as long as Angie was alone and the female secretary was obedient, he could keep her all the time.


    Angel was in the hotel. Just after she had cleaned up, Yuan Feifan called and said that she had been downstairs.


    Angel came downstairs and saw yuan Feifan dressed in formal clothes from a distance. He was wearing a tie, a white shirt and a black suit on his wrist. He looked really like a prince charming.


    "Extraordinary!" Angie ran over.


    "Get on the bus and I''ll take you to some famous scenic spots." In front of her, Yuan Fanfan is completely a gentleman, and even has a shy feeling of college students.


    Angie smiled, "didn''t you come to work on business? Why take me around when you have time? "


    "I have to take care of you when I''m busy with my work." Yuan Feifan reached out and grabbed her hand. "Angie, what do you think I brought you out for?"

 Chapter 1169

    Angie smiled shyly and withdrew her hand.


    Yuan Feifan said with a smile, "I''m just worried that if I can''t see you for several days, I will miss you too much. Let you come with me. I''m busy working and talking about business at night. I can play everywhere during the day. I''m in a very good mood and my business will get twice the result with half the effort. "


    Angel didn''t expect that he really put himself in his heart and couldn''t help laughing.


    Yuan Feifan was originally trying to please her, so he chose the best and most appropriate words to say. Moreover, angel was young and beautiful. Yuan Feifan also liked her very much, so he could constantly think of all kinds of good words to her.


    However, this love is mixed with utilization and interest relations, which really casts a shadow on the pure feelings.


    Yuan Feifan played with angel all day.


    In the evening, he looked at the time apologetically: "Angie, I have to talk to customers in the evening. It''s too late to take you back."


    "I''ll take a taxi back." Angie said hurriedly that she didn''t want to delay his business.


    "No, I mean, will you go with me to see the customer?" Yuan Feifan held her hand. "You were also my girlfriend. There''s nothing wrong with my communication circle. Besides, how can I relax when you go back alone? "


    Seeing his earnest attitude, angel nodded and said, "OK. I don''t want to delay your time. Let''s go together. "


    Yuan Feifan was overjoyed: "that''s great."


    He''s really afraid that business can''t be settled tonight, but it would be great if Angie was present.


    Afraid of Angie''s suspicion, he remedied and said, "Angie, I really wanted to bring you into my circle of friends and customers a long time ago. You know, you are the woman I have identified all my life. "


    Suddenly heard him say such serious and affectionate words, Angie was really a little uncomfortable. She smiled and didn''t speak.


    Yuan Feifan is really excited. He has a smile on his face and talks a lot along the way. Angel sees that he has moved his true feelings. She is also thinking about whether her previous resistance to him is really too much?


    However, seeing that the road was getting darker and darker, angel couldn''t help asking, "extraordinary, where are we going?"


    "On a mountain in the suburbs." Yuan Feifan explained, "this customer tonight is a famous rich family in Jingzhou City. He likes hunting most and likes hunting in the wild. Looking at the whole city of Jingzhou, there are only some wild animals on this mountain, so he camped there at night, and we also went there to talk about business. "


    Angie knew what these rich young masters in Jingzhou were doing. She nodded and said with some worry, "will there be lions and tigers or will they bite?"


    "Ha ha ha." Yuan Feifan looked at her, "angel, you really think too much. It''s good to be able to hit some pheasants and wild birds now, but also lions and tigers."


    Angie said strangely, "last time I heard Yunwei said, there are lions and tigers at the top of the mountain."


    "Yunwei must be talking about the bottom of the cliff. There is no development there. Naturally, it is possible. But although there are still wild animals on this mountain, there have long been no beasts and fierce birds. " Yuan Feifan explained, "you can rest assured that there will be no accident."

 Chapter 1170

    Angie nodded reassuringly.


    Soon arrived at the destination.


    Angie looked at the mountains and forests. She couldn''t help but wonder. These rich and powerful families are really willing to burn money. A mountain forest here has been razed to the ground. Now all are Anza''s camping tents, and servants and subordinates come and go like clouds.


    Outside the tent, there were people holding shotguns and bows and arrows everywhere, and all kinds of pheasants and wild birds from hunting filled the whole open space.


    Angel followed yuan Feifan into the camping tent, which opened her eyes. The tent used by ordinary people is nothing more than that it can accommodate several people to sleep.


    Who knows, these tents are like luxury houses. After entering the door, they are extremely wide. There are everything in them, including computers, billiards and karaoke entertainment. There are complete classifications of living room and dining room, and long wool carpets are paved on the ground.


    If she didn''t see it was a tent from the outside, Angie would feel like she had entered the mansion.


    Angie is not a girl from a small family. She has seen everything with Yunwei in Jingzhou City, but she has never seen such a tent.


    When Yuan Feifan entered the door, someone immediately brought slippers for him and angel.


    "Ling Shao, Mr. Yuan Fanfan and miss an Qian are here." The subordinate walked up to the young man playing billiards and whispered.


    Angie has seen this Ling Shao and knows that they are also a powerful family in Jingzhou City.


    Ling Shao was in high spirits and his eyes were open. When he heard yuan Feifan''s name, he didn''t even lift his head. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to an ordinary businessman from Hengzhou city at all. Although yuan Feifan did a good job in Hengzhou City, he was still too far away once he got a capital like Jingzhou City.


    But when he heard Angie''s name, he still looked up: "which Miss Ann?"


    "It''s the one who knows Yunwei very well." The subordinate explained in a low voice.


    Ling Shaoyi raised his hand, put down his club, walked towards yuan Feifan and angel, and said with a smile: "Mr. Yuan, miss an, I''ve heard a lot. Sit down, please


    Yuan Feifan sat down, exchanged greetings and mentioned his business.


    Ling Shao gave him more face than angel.


    Ling Shao said faintly, "I think this business is very risky. Please show the business cooperation letter to my secretary first. If you don''t mind, stay at night and hunt together tomorrow. "


    Yuan Feifan was very excited. Although Ling Shao didn''t promise him anything at all, since he stayed, his hope increased greatly.


    Ling Shao said excuse me and went to do his own business again.


    Yuan Feifan quickly asked his secretary to send the business cooperation letter.


    However, Ling Shao''s secretary didn''t show any interest after reading it.


    Ling Shao''s secretary came over with a business cooperation letter and said, "Mr. Yuan, your business cooperation is very risky. I don''t think Ling Shao will invest. Please take it back, but it''s welcome to stay and play. We Ling Shao like more people to play together. "


    Yuan Feifan suddenly felt cool.


    Angel comforted: "extraordinary, it''s all right. This time, it won''t work, and next time, if Ling Shao doesn''t invest, there will be others."


    He shook his head and pulled Angel aside: "angel, there is no next time. Ling Shao is the most suitable investment candidate for this business. If he doesn''t invest, others don''t dare to invest."

 Chapter 1171

    "Then communicate with him to see if there is any room for maneuver." Angel has been trying her best to comfort yuan Feifan.


    Yuan Feifan said, "then wait for me."


    With that, he went to Ling Shao and whispered, "Ling Shao, do you really want to refuse my project? You know, even the presidential palace is optimistic about this project. "


    "Presidential palace?" Ling Shao''s eyes were much deeper.


    "Yes, Ling Shao, you know, my girlfriend and Yunwei are best friends. She will have a lot of gossip. What can make money and what can''t make money, I still have discretion... "Yuan Feifan whispered.


    Angie is in the distance, watching him communicate with Ling Shao constantly. She sincerely hopes that his business can go smoothly.


    After a while, Yuan Feifan finally came back and said with a smile: "angel, we have a deal. Ling Shao is very interested."


    "Really? Congratulations, extraordinary. " Angie breathed a sigh of relief and smiled heartily.


    He said, "Ling Shao has arranged two rooms for us. Let''s talk in the room."


    "Well." Angie agreed.


    In the room, Yuan Feifan said, "but Angie, you must help me this time."


    "What can I do for you?" Angie thinks she is still a student and there are not many places she can help.


    "Angie, the reason why Ling Shao promised me to invest in my project is for your sake, because you have the relationship with the presidential palace. He hopes you can appear at his shareholders'' meeting and endorse his credit, that is, let you appease the hearts of his shareholders and shareholders and make them more confident in his power of the company. In this way, he can invest in my project. " Yuan Feifan said excitedly.


    Ling Shao''s mind is clear to him that he wants to use angel to consolidate his business empire.


    He now needs Ling Shao''s investment and must give Ling Shao a return. He knows that his only chip is angel.


    Angie frowned when she heard this: "shall I make a credit endorsement for him? Extraordinary, No. My relationship with the presidential palace is purely my personal relationship with Yun Wei. How can I use this relationship to help others do business credit endorsement? "


    "Yes, Angie, I''m not asking you to do bad things. Ling Shao''s company is very powerful and profitable. If you come forward, you won''t go in vain. As long as you come forward, he will be willing to invest in our project. " Yuan Feifan advised, "our project is getting bigger and bigger. When we get married, our life will be better and better."


    "No, no..." Angie herself can''t tell what''s wrong, but she just feels wrong. She won''t promise it.


    Yuan Feifan said, "angel, how can you be so stubborn and don''t think about our future?"


    "That doesn''t allow me to take advantage of my friendship with Yunwei. I can''t do this. Sorry, extraordinary. " Angie firmly refused.


    Yuan Fanfan didn''t expect that she would be so determined.


    He was so angry that he couldn''t get a great opportunity, which made him very depressed.


    But he knew that there was no way to force Angie now, so he had to endure for a while.


    Angel looked at him seriously and said, "extraordinary, we can settle down in other businesses. Neither of our two families has business or money. We don''t have to be tied to Ling Shao."

 Chapter 1172

    "You don''t understand." Yuan Feifan pressed his anger so hard that he didn''t burst out.


    He said, "you should rest early. I also want to have a good rest and think about it."


    "Extraordinary!" Angel wants to persuade again, but yuan Feifan has left.


    Angie could only sigh helplessly.


    She went to bed at night, but she always slept uneasily.


    The night in the mountain forest is very quiet.


    She got up and wanted to go out to see the stars and calm her mood.


    Others say that the stars in the mountains at night are particularly bright.


    She put on her shoes and went out. She passed yuan Feifan''s room and the tent room. Although the five internal organs were complete, everything was available and the quality was very good, it was still not very soundproof, and what happened in the room was also shadowy.


    Angela heard something in Yuan Feifan''s room and thought he hadn''t slept so late. She must still be worried about business. She was hesitant to ask him to come out for a chat, so she heard a repressed gasp inside.


    And two entangled figures also appeared on the tent.


    Angie immediately covered her mouth.


    The two figures were entangled, even if she had never experienced it, she also understood what it was.


    That is the living spring palace between men and women.


    The man she recognized at a glance was yuan Feifan, and the woman was the female secretary who came to send the business cooperation book later!


    The two of them, just next to her room, did such a thing!


    I only heard yuan Feifan say in a low voice, "keep your voice down, angel is next door!"


    Angie quickly hid her shadow in the dark.


    Then came the voice of the female secretary: "she doesn''t help you. Are you still taking care of her?"


    "If she doesn''t help now, she will help sooner or later. How can I get a good foothold in Jingzhou City and develop my career through her relationship with the presidential palace? " Yuan Feifan''s voice was not like a gentleman as usual, but with calculation and arrogance, "I''ll get her to help sooner or later!"


    The female secretary panted and said, "why don''t you just cook her raw rice and cooked it. In this way, you are a family. Who won''t she help you?"


    "That''s a good idea... If I wasn''t afraid of her resistance and that she wouldn''t let go, I would have done her a long time ago. Now it''s time to find a time to cook the raw rice, so as to solve the problem. " Yuan Feifan said as he moved.


    The female secretary made a delicate voice: "then you will be more developed in the future, don''t forget me ~"


    "Of course... I''ll comfort you now." Yuan Fanfan said.


    Angie covered her mouth and almost didn''t spit out.


    She really never thought that yuan was such a disgusting person.


    He is a famous gentleman in Jingzhou City. He hasn''t even talked about his girlfriend. It is said that he never goes to bars and other places.


    It''s a big reason why grandpa Ann and Angela like him. That''s why.


    Angie has always been a little afraid of those rich CHILDES. She has spent a lot of time in and out of hotels and other places since she was a child. She doesn''t pay attention to real feelings. She is even afraid that these people will come back with any disease.


    Who knows that Yuan Feifan has a clean appearance and deceived everyone, but he is not a good person in private. He colludes with the Secretary and tries to use angel''s relationship to do business!

 Chapter 1173

    Angel always cherishes the friendship with Yunwei.


    She and Yunwei grew up together since childhood. There has never been a division of class, nor has there been any change in friendship due to external conditions.


    Even if Yun Wei later became the daughter of the president of state s and the queen of State C, they still have sincere and deep feelings as since.


    Angel never thought about using these relationships to do anything, and Yuan Fanfan chose to be with her. It turned out that everything was just because of her relationship with the presidential palace.


    It''s no wonder he''s going to bring himself to talk about business tonight. Angie finally understands now. I''m afraid Ling Shao wouldn''t even want to talk to Yuan Feifan if she didn''t have a friend with the presidential palace!


    The last time yuan Feifan brought himself to Jingzhou City, he had the idea of using his own relationship!


    Thinking of this, angel really shook her head in disappointment and understood what she had always resisted yuan Feifan. That was the Philistine breath he had always carried. The breath that only interests were for the sake made Angel dislike it very much.


    Angel was about to leave when she heard yuan Feifan say, "give me some of your usual cheering wine and medicine. I''ll go to angel now. If I can manage her, my business in Jingzhou will be much smoother in the future. "


    Angie was surprised when she heard that Yuan Feifan was going to give her medicine?


    Thanks to her foolishness to believe him.


    She shook her head and immediately stepped back, but she accidentally stepped on something.


    Yuan Feifan stood up vigilantly and walked towards the door.


    no Angie''s heart was in her throat.


    She immediately turned and ran away. She didn''t want to have any relationship with Yuan Feifan.


    I don''t want to be restrained and deceived by him.


    This man, she would rather never know.


    Angie found the door of the tent, opened it and ran out at once.


    "Angie! Angel! " Yuan Feifan checked angel''s room and found that she was missing. He immediately chased her out. His voice came.


    Ling Shao''s people ran over. Yuan Feifan immediately smiled and said, "I quarreled with my girlfriend. She ran out. I went to find her."


    Those people didn''t care, and someone even gave him a flashlight.


    Yuan Feifan shouted, "angel! Angel! "


    The female secretary followed.


    Yuan Feifan knows that it may be bad. What she just said is likely to be heard by angel.


    He was too careless tonight. Usually, he pays great attention to the confidentiality measures in this regard, and maintains a very good relationship with the female secretary. He doesn''t show any tricks at all.


    Tonight, he was so angry that Angie didn''t use her relationship to help herself, so she stayed with the female secretary to extinguish the fire.


    "Angie? I think you must have misunderstood... Come out and let''s talk about it. " Yuan Feifan''s voice came.


    Angie''s heart is beating.


    She ran into the woods, where there was a shadow. In addition to her own footsteps and Yuan Feifan''s faint voice, there was only the sound of birds and insects, but it seemed that the woods were particularly silent and terrible.


    Yuan Feifan made a gesture to the female secretary. The female secretary quickly came forward and surrounded. The two were ready to work together to block Angela.


    Angel ran desperately. She knew that if she didn''t run, she would be drugged by Yuan Feifan and destroy her innocence.

 Chapter 1174

    If you run by yourself, although you are in a panic, there is at least a glimmer of vitality and will not become a fish at your mercy.


    Wearing high heels, she didn''t run fast and her ankle was very uncomfortable.


    And she is not used to taking such a mountain road, let alone such a mountain road without five fingers.


    She ran for a long time, and finally she couldn''t hear yuan extraordinary''s voice behind her.


    However, suddenly, a figure came out behind her and hugged her.


    "Ah!" Angie screamed.


    The female secretary quickly threw her to the ground and said, "miss an, where are you going?"


    Angie was speechless.


    Yuan Feifan also followed closely and said, "angel, what''s the matter with you? Did you sleepwalk?"


    The female secretary let go of Angie''s hand.


    Angie quickly thought of ways in her mind. For today''s plan, she could only make a false promise to them for the time being: "extraordinary, how is it you? I''m scared to death


    "Why did you run out alone?" Yuan Feifan''s voice restored that serious concern.


    "I just wanted to go to the bathroom, but I couldn''t find it anywhere. The subordinates there were all men, so I lost my way. It''s good to meet you. " Angel''s voice trembled, "let''s go back."


    Yuan Feifan didn''t know whether what she said was true or false, but he pulled her up and motioned to the female secretary to be careful with angel and don''t let her run away.


    Yuan Feifan holds angel. Angel trembles all over her and doesn''t want to be touched by her at all.


    Yuan Feifan asked, "didn''t you hear anything when you came out just now?"


    "What? I didn''t. " Angel said that she knew that if it was daytime, Yuan Fanfan knew he was lying through his hard to see face.


    But now it''s late at night, no one will see his face at all, and he can barely cope with lying.


    Yuan Feifan said in a distressed tone: "fool, that''s good. I''m afraid you''ll be frightened by the strange things of rich in the forest. Although there are no beasts here, I heard that many people have died and there are corpses everywhere in the woods. What do you do if you are scared? "


    Angie trembled and knew that he was scaring herself so that she wouldn''t leave again.


    But no matter how terrible it is, where can it be compared with the horror of the people''s heart?


    Where is better than knowing people, knowing faces but not hearts, facing a set of terrible things behind a set?


    Angel''s trembling is more because of Yuan''s extraordinary horror.


    Yuan Feifan and the female secretary helped Angela to the tent. They didn''t hold her so much as put her on a shelf.


    Angie knows that once she goes back, the consequences will be more terrible.


    I have to find a way to leave this man''s side. I can''t stay more for a second.


    Thinking of this, she softened her feet and sat on the ground with a cry.


    Yuan Feifan bent down and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I can''t walk anymore. I sprained my foot." Angie said with a cry.


    "I carry you." Yuan Feifan immediately bent down.


    Angel tightly clutched a stone in her hand and smashed it on the back of Yuan Feifan''s head when Yuan Feifan bent down and the female secretary didn''t pay attention.


    Yuan Feifan fell down in response.


    "Angie, you!" The female secretary became angry and wanted to come and wrestle with Angie.


    Angie had thought about it for a long time. She tripped her hard and the female secretary was pulled to the ground.


    Angel suddenly ran out and ran away in a panic.

 Chapter 1175

    The female secretary should take care of Yuan Feifan and can''t catch up with Angie.


    But Angie was still very afraid. She was afraid of being caught up by them and taken back to be drugged by them. At that time, everything would be destroyed.


    She didn''t want to have anything to do with these scum men and women for a second.


    Angie is running after the Secretary again.


    She didn''t know where to run, and she ran out of strength.


    The female secretary came up and shouted, "Angie, you are not allowed to run! You stop for me


    The female secretary also knows that all glory and wealth are tied to Yuan Feifan, and Yuan Feifan''s development is tied to angel. She will take Angel back anyway.


    Angie ran to the front of the cliff. She shouted, "don''t come over!"


    The female secretary picked up the flashlight, aimed at Angie and said, "what''s wrong with you? You''re going to hurt her? "


    "You dog men and women, how can you say good to me?" Angie was angry and bitter. She believed that Yuan Feifan had never thought that he was such a person.


    The female secretary pushed forward step by step: "Angie, come back with me. I will forgive you. You will have countless good days in the future... Otherwise..."


    "No, otherwise. Even if I die, I won''t go back with you! " Angie kept retreating and the female secretary kept pushing forward.


    Angie slipped under her feet, leaned back and fell out.


    "Angie! Angel! " The female secretary shouted. Her voice was full of infinite grief. People who didn''t know thought she had lost her most precious friends and relatives.


    When Angie fell down, she had made it clear in her heart that even if she died, she would no longer have a relationship with slag men and women, let alone let them use themselves.


    Just thinking of Grandpa, she really felt sorry for Grandpa. Grandpa raised himself hard. He had never been filial and was dying now.


    Her mind was blank and she closed her eyes tightly.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    When the consciousness came, Angie felt that her whole body was very painful, which was the general pain that the whole joint had to be scattered.


    She suddenly opened her eyes. There was a desolate hole around her. She seemed to fall into a cave.


    The whole body hurt so much that she couldn''t move at all.


    Are you dead?


    Probably.


    Otherwise, how could this be? Why does the body hurt so much? Why can''t consciousness guide its actions?


    But before she closed her eyes, she felt her face breathing, hot and seemed to be facing herself.


    Angie opened her eyes at once.


    In front of her, there was a pair of wide eyes looking at her, almost less than a centimeter away from her, which made her subconsciously Scream: "ah!"


    With this "ah", she immediately sat up.


    The strength that could not be gathered just now was also aroused subconsciously.


    "Who are you?" Angie sat up and looked at the man in front of her.


    The man didn''t speak, but handed over the fruit in his hand.


    Angie didn''t answer and subconsciously hugged herself.


    As soon as I hugged her, I found the problem again. Her clothes were missing.


    She was thrilled: "who the hell are you? What have you done to me? "


    The man always handed the fruit in his hand in front of her. It seems that if she doesn''t answer, he won''t stretch out his hand.

 Chapter 1176

    Angie looked at him intently. Although she said he was a person and walked with his feet, it seemed that some of his behaviors were not very human, but rather... Animals.


    His palms and soles of his feet are very wide. He has no clothes on his whole body. Only the key parts are covered with trees and vines.


    The reason why we can see that he is a man is that he has a strong physique and an angular face.


    But no matter what Angie said, he just looked at her with calm and clear eyes, with a trace of curiosity, but there was no offense.


    Angie took a look at the thing in his hand. It was an unseen fruit, some like pears and some like apples.


    She didn''t know how long she had been unconscious. Her stomach was already empty and her mouth was very thirsty.


    Angie had the courage to grab the fruit from his hand and thought, anyway, she was dead once. Why not die again? At least be a hungry ghost!


    She picked up the fruit and chewed it. Unexpectedly, the fruit tasted very good, a bit like cherry, but it was the size of an apple.


    She ate all the fruit in one breath, and her mouth should be more comfortable.


    She was about to ask, but the man came again and looked at her carefully, as if to see the difference between her and him.


    Angie was very uncomfortable by his bold eyes, but she couldn''t get up and look for clothes.


    He seemed to be very interested in her body structure. He came forward and smelled her face. The itchy breathing made Angie more uncomfortable.


    Next, he opened her hand to look at her chest.


    Angie finally couldn''t help but slap him in the face.


    He seemed surprised, but he was not angry.


    Angie also regretted beating him. In fact, she didn''t feel too much rejection when he touched her so close. She was just not used to and uncomfortable as a girl.


    "Sorry." Angie said hurriedly.


    He looked at her. Angie guessed that he might not be able to speak, and didn''t know where it was and how he came here.


    She pointed to herself, "my name is Angie. What''s your name? "


    He seemed to understand, stared at her and repeated, "my name is Angie. What''s your name? "


    He simply repeated her words.


    But the pronunciation was very clear, and the voice was very nice and pleasant. Angela was immediately happy. He could speak.


    "Angie. Me. " She pointed to herself. "You, what about you?"


    "Angie." He pointed to Angie and said.


    Angie is really excited. He can not only imitate her, but also be very smart. It seems that he can learn everything.


    She said immediately, "where are my clothes. Clothes, that''s it. Put them on your body and cover yourself... "


    She rowed for a long time. He thought seriously for a while, and then went out.


    Angie doesn''t know where he has gone. She can''t stand up now. After all, she''s not dressed.


    In fact, I don''t know what he did after she passed out just now.


    She moved her legs and found that the pain in her whole body was an obvious symptom after falling, not a symptom of invasion by others, which relieved her.


    She thought about the man just now. She always felt that he had an unspeakable sense of familiarity, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen him.

 Chapter 1177

    However, although he didn''t wear clothes, and his behavior was a little animal, it could be seen that he was really good-looking. If he cleaned up, he would never be worse than those childies in the city.


    Angie was thinking that he had come back with Angie''s clothes in his hand.


    "Give it to me." Angie is so excited.


    But then her excitement disappeared.


    About falling from a height, her clothes and skirt have become full of holes, and there is no way to wear them again.


    She looked down at her body. There were scars everywhere. It was estimated that she was scratched by a branch when she fell down.


    Angie has no way. Anyway, she has to live. She can only pull her clothes into two pieces and wrap up her key parts with intact cloth. Otherwise, it''s really out of shape.


    "Clothes." He looked at the cloth on her and said solemnly, learning a new word.


    Angie wanted to stand up, only to find the pain in her calf.


    Hurt a bone!


    She wants to cry without tears. Looking at this, there is really nothing here. I don''t know what will happen. There are no drugs, antibiotics, or infection.


    The man sat next to her, picked up her leg, took something out of his mouth and pasted it on her leg.


    Angie found that something black had been pasted on her legs before, and he was still chewing on what was pasted on her legs.


    It seems that this is a medicine for wounds.


    Her legs are no longer cool, but they don''t feel cool anymore.


    Angel smiled and said to him, "thank you."


    "Thank you." He also said, it can be seen that he is very interested in every word Angie said. He will learn to repeat every word she said.


    Angie was dirty and sweaty. She said, "I want to go out. Is there water outside? It''s the kind you drink... "


    She hurried for a long time before he understood. He came forward and gave her his back.


    Angie was stunned.


    He pointed hastily at his back.


    Angie guessed that he might have seen her foot hurt and wanted to carry her out. She hesitated and couldn''t care so much.


    Now she really wants to take a bath and find out about the situation here.


    She climbed onto his broad shoulders. He carried her on his back. He was very fast. He was not human at all. He came out soon.


    It''s sunny outside. Angie stretched out her hand to cover it. This must be the bottom of the cliff.


    Moreover, according to the previous situation, the cliff here is probably the same cliff that Yunwei fell down last time.


    Didn''t Yunwei also say that after she fell down, a man who looked like an animal but looked like a human saved her?


    Is it difficult? The man who saved Yunwei is now carrying himself?


    But the cliff here is very deep, and Angie has consulted the information. Don''t say that ordinary people can''t survive here. Even many explorers can''t return here safely after they come here.


    Previous data showed that many expedition teams lost their sight after they came to this cliff and never went back.

 Chapter 1178

    I don''t know how this man survived.


    Angel knew that she couldn''t ask him anything, so she had to shut up and turn her head to see the scenery everywhere.


    The number here is very tall. Many trunks can''t be held by Angie''s hands. The trunks of towering trees are also very high. The one where she is now is an open space. It seems that he should have lived here for a long time, so it''s so empty.


    I don''t know. Are there any other humans here besides him?


    Angie was so cranky that the man had put her down. When she looked at it, she saw a wide river. The river was gurgling and the green trees were printed in the water. It looked very beautiful.


    Angie was thirsty and dirty. She really wanted to encounter such water. She immediately picked up the water, drank a few mouthfuls, and washed her face immediately. Then she stretched out her hands and feet, slowly slid the water, and cleaned the sweat and blood from her body.


    He squatted beside her like that and looked at her curiously. His eyes shone with light. It seemed that he was very curious and excited about Angie, who looked similar to him but had many completely different places.


    Angel washed her arms. He also brushed the water to help her wash. He touched her delicate and smooth skin, and his eyes shone even more.


    Angel smiled and said, "I don''t need your help, thank you."


    He didn''t understand. He continued to help, and was quite curious. He kept holding her arm and looked at it. It seemed that he was different from him.


    Compared with his rough skin, angel''s skin is delicate and white, which forms a sharp contrast with him.


    I can see that he has no malice, but he has always seriously wanted to see what the difference between himself and angel is.


    Angie was tickled by him. She couldn''t help retracting her hand and said, "well, don''t make any more noise."


    Seeing that Angie was a little unhappy, he retracted his hand and seemed worried that she was angry. He stretched out his finger and gently touched her cheek, both as a gesture of kindness and comfort.


    Angel was really angry with him. She remembered that she had fallen to this place because of Yuan Feifan. She finally had a comprehensive and thorough understanding of the horror of the people''s heart.


    The man in front of him did everything at his heart. He didn''t know the difference between men and women and what interests were. Instead, he reassured Angie.


    Angie finished washing and looked at the sky far away from herself. She really didn''t want to go back to the world she was in.


    Instead of facing the vicious and mercenary people like yuan Fanfan and the female secretary, she would rather stay here.


    The sun was warm and comfortable. She just lay on the beach and closed her eyes.


    When she fell asleep, she was strongly shaken up.


    "Let me sleep a little longer..." Angie is a little lazy. She is hurt and relieved. Now she is very relaxed and doesn''t want to do anything.


    Without saying anything, he grabbed her, put her under his armpit and ran under a big tree.


    At this time, Angie found that he was really tall. She didn''t think he was tall before. It was because he always walked a little animal and his back was a little bent. Once he walked upright, his head was definitely more than one meter eighty-five, because she was easily clamped under her arms by him, like a tall man holding an umbrella.

 Chapter 1179

    His speed was very fast. Angie was knocked down by him. As soon as he put it down, she couldn''t help saying, "Hey, say hello before running, I''m going to vomit..."


    Before he finished, he covered her mouth with his rough hands.


    Angie was about to make trouble, but she saw a few deer by the beach she had just lain on, which is the kind of sika deer that can only be seen in the zoo or on TV.


    Angel''s eyes suddenly widened. What a good sika deer. It''s so small and cute that people want to touch it.


    Really, if she stayed there, she could touch the sika deer herself.


    She couldn''t help struggling. This man is really. What''s the sika deer to be afraid of.


    He sensed that she wanted to go over and held her in his arms.


    Angie twisted her body, but how could she break away from his strong strength?


    Angie had to be honest.


    As soon as she was quiet and honest, she felt something on her little ass.


    It''s hard and a little hot.


    Stone?


    Angel wanted to take off, but she was closer to the object, and his heavy breathing came from behind.


    Angie didn''t know what it was. Suddenly, bursts of wind came. Then, something moved with the wind and rushed out suddenly. She caught a deer and made a light click. The deer''s neck was broken and the blood flowed into the river.


    Angie was stunned by the scene in front of her. It turned out that it was a fierce tiger.


    The tiger easily caught the deer, tore it and began to eat. The smell of blood was everywhere.


    Angie thought that she had just drunk the water in the river. She couldn''t help tumbling over the river. Her stomach was very uncomfortable.


    Trembling all over, she leaned against his arms and grabbed his arm.


    If he had not taken her away just now, it would be her who was torn now.


    She was all in his arms, trembling slightly.


    He hugged her and touched her hair to appease her.


    Angie''s whole body softened. If she stood up now, she might roll to the ground if she couldn''t take a step.


    Just as she shivered, the tiger seemed to smell something completely different from usual.


    Just now Angie drank water by the river and washed her hands and feet, which made the sharp tiger feel very unusual.


    It began to pace and search around the beach.


    Angie was frightened and asked in a low voice, "what should I do?"


    He could only say a few words. Naturally, he would not answer her. He just hugged her and began to tiptoe away.


    He is always good at avoiding these fierce birds and beasts, otherwise he would not have stayed here for so many years.


    But now hold angel and let him act a little. Just out of the way, I heard a tiger roar.


    Angie clenched her lips and hugged him tightly.


    With a bang, the huge tiger rushed towards angel and him.


    Seeing the tiger close in front of her, angel almost cried out.


    Seeing the tiger''s claws approaching, angel''s body swung and flew with him.


    She didn''t dare to open her eyes until she landed on a branch. It turned out that he grabbed a vine, flew up the branch of a big tree and landed steadily on the branch.

 Chapter 1180

    As soon as Angie was relieved, the tiger climbed up the trunk.


    She remembered something and exclaimed, "God, tigers can climb trees!"


    But before the tiger climbed over, he had grabbed another vine and flew with her to another big tree.


    The tiger followed in a frenzy.


    Angie didn''t know what to do, so she had to hold his waist tightly. She hung on his chest like a koala, holding his body with both hands and feet.


    But he frowned and his movements were obviously blocked compared with the past.


    Not only because of the addition of an angel, but also because of the addition of an angel, his physical characteristics have changed significantly compared with the past. His waist hurts so much that he can''t straighten up, which makes him play a little abnormal.


    But how could he leave her?


    This is the only kind he has seen similar to himself since he has lived here for so long.


    Although many parts of her body are completely different from him, which makes him full of fun of exploration, he has not yet explored why those differences arise.


    He and Angie kept swinging around among the trees.


    But the tiger still followed.


    Angie was frightened. Looking at these trees, several people couldn''t hold them together, and she didn''t know how he swung up.


    She doesn''t know whether she can avoid the tiger, but now she can only choose to believe him. He is also her only savior.


    He gradually gasped, mainly because he was hung with an angel, which made his body always abnormal and very uncomfortable.


    Until he saw a dark hole, he picked a fruit and threw it at the hole.


    In this way, his action slowed down, and the tiger was close to him and angel again.


    Just as the tiger''s claw was about to touch him, suddenly, a fishy wind rolled up in the hole, and a black figure like lightning attacked the tiger, opening a bloody mouth.


    The tiger was entangled with the black thing. Finally, he was too busy to protect himself and let him and Angie go.


    Angel saw clearly that the black thing entangled with the tiger was a black python. The python was at least several feet long and as strong as the tiger.


    She was most afraid of snakes, not to mention such a big snake. Angie was so frightened that she got chicken bumps all over her body and hugged him: "take me away!"


    In fact, she doesn''t have to say that he will leave this place of right and wrong.


    Angie felt that her body was bumpy. She didn''t feel it just because she was chased. Now when she went back, she felt that her whole body was bumpy, which was even bumpier than taking a roller coaster.


    Behind him came the earth shaking sound of fighting. It seemed that many big trees were overwhelmed by boa constrictors.


    Angie closed her eyes tightly, as if in a dream.


    Finally he stopped. Angie was so dizzy that she couldn''t stand still.


    He reached for her.


    Angel hugged him and cried out. Everything just now was what she had never thought she would meet, especially the python. She would tremble at the sight of a small snake, not to mention such a snake.


    She burst into tears.


    He patted her and held her. His body was stiff and uncomfortable.


    Before he met her, his body had never been so uncomfortable, his throat had never been so thirsty, and he didn''t even slow down.

 Chapter 1181

    She finally finished crying and asked, "what should I do?"


    After asking, facing his blankness, she knew that he couldn''t understand himself.


    She said with gestures: "are there many tigers and pythons here, the kind I just met... I''m so scared. What should I do at night?"


    He was very clever. Although she was clumsy, he understood.


    He took angel''s hand and walked forward.


    In fact, if he was alone, these beasts would not touch him at all. On the contrary, they would avoid him.


    Because he has never been merciful to them, and they have seen his ruthlessness.


    Of course, as long as they don''t annoy him, he will give them face and don''t touch them.


    It''s just different today. As an outsider, Angela''s smell is very strange, which makes many beasts covet her, which leads to frequent accidents.


    But he believed that as long as he was there, everything would not be a problem.


    Angie''s legs were soft and couldn''t move a step. When she took a step, she fell soft.


    Her shoes had long been broken, and now she was barefoot. She was really afraid of stepping on something she was afraid of.


    Especially when she thought of the python, she couldn''t be at ease.


    He picked her up on his wrist and easily took her back to the place where Angie had just healed. Angie saw clearly that this place was already relatively high, and there were sharp stones arranged neatly around. I think it should be prepared to defend against these fierce birds and beasts.


    Angie breathed a sigh of relief. She was a little safer at last.


    She was also more pleased to see that there were many stones around the moat than human beings.


    Put her back in the cave. Angie sat on the stone and was always uneasy.


    In fact, Yunwei has told her before that there are many beasts and python under the cliff.


    But when she went out just now, she relaxed her vigilance when she saw the wind, water and scenery.


    When he put her down and was about to leave, angel grabbed his arm.


    He rowed and told him he was going out to get food.


    Angie wanted to go out with him, but she thought that she was too willful and maybe both of them would be hurt.


    When he went out, she followed him, grabbed his arm and said, "be careful. I''ll wait for you to come back. "


    He may not understand her, but he understood the concern on her face. He smiled and turned out.


    When he laughed, his already handsome face was a little more, and the stars in his eyes were also moving.


    Angie''s heart was illuminated by him.


    She waited quietly for him to come back.


    Watching the sun darken little by little outside the cave and the night shrouded over, Angie''s heart became more and more uneasy and uncomfortable.


    A girl who has lived in the city for a long time has not experienced real darkness for a long time.


    But she was more worried about his safety and was afraid of his accident.


    There are beasts everywhere. She is really afraid that he has something to do and leave her alone.


    I don''t know how long it took. For Angie, I''m afraid it was as long as several centuries. Finally, footsteps came outside the house.


    She immediately stood up and ran towards him. She saw his figure in the blur. She came forward and hugged him fiercely, and her agitated mind was calmed.

 Chapter 1182

    Being relied on and cared for by her made him feel good. He patted her head with a powerful palm and put the fruit in her hand.


    Angie was really hungry. She quickly picked it up and took a bite. It didn''t taste the same as what she had eaten before, but it was very sweet and delicious.


    After taking a bite, she thought he was more tired and took it to him.


    He didn''t care, so he took a bite with his hand, which was probably the sweetest and delicious food he had eaten in his life.


    Angie also smiled, one for herself and one for him. The two soon finished eating a fruit.


    He handed her another one.


    Angel thought that he had fruit in his hand. Both of them had several fruits in their hands, but they came to eat one.


    Thinking of this, she felt funny and moved. She bowed her head and ate the fruit in her hand.


    He also gulped.


    At night, it''s cold in the cave.


    There is a large temperature difference between day and night, and there is no thing to keep out the cold. It is naturally cold.


    Angie couldn''t sleep. She was afraid and cold, but he was not afraid of cold at all. He sat at the mouth of the cave and guarded her.


    Angela came to him, sat down beside him and leaned against him, in order to find a sense of security and only a trace of warmth.


    She woke up several times a night, but she fell asleep again because she was too tired.


    Later, he held her and warmed her.


    When she woke up the next day, angel found herself in his arms and felt the abnormality of his body. She quickly got up.


    He looked as usual, or he had little expression.


    When Angie woke up, he went out to look for food again. He could see that there were many ingredients here, which could be eaten and picked at any time, so there was no need to preserve them.


    But it''s not a long-term plan.


    Angie thought that since Yunwei could leave here last time, she could also leave.


    But she couldn''t get in touch with her friends and relatives, and didn''t know if they would come here to look for it.


    And Yuan Feifan. I don''t know what he will make up.


    After thinking about it, she can only rely on herself.


    But now she depends on him. If she wants to go out, she must rely on him.


    She used to be just a charming daughter. She didn''t have any wild survival skills. She was scared to death when she saw insects, not to mention the birds and beasts here.


    Therefore, it is urgent for her to learn to communicate with him before he can find a way to leave here.


    He picked the fruit and gave it to Angie.


    After eating, angel began to teach him to speak.


    He is very clever and has strong comprehension. Although he doesn''t know what she means, he can imitate almost all her pronunciation without obstacles.


    Angie suddenly had confidence. She picked up the stone and rowed on the ground. While teaching, she drew again and again. Relying on such rowing, at the end of the day, he realized a lot of things. He knew her name was Angie and what they ate was fruit.


    Even the names of birds and animals in the jungle, she taught him, and all kinds of other nouns, which he remembered very quickly.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, he pointed to himself and said, "I, go there and find food."


    Angie learned to express after listening to him in a short time, and expressed it very correctly. She hugged him excitedly and kissed him heavily on his face.

 Chapter 1183

    Then she looked at his dark face and slowly turned red.


    Angel couldn''t help laughing and said, "this is a kiss to express happiness. I''m happy for you. You''re so smart. "


    He also hooked his lips and laughed.


    "But you don''t seem to have a name?" Angel said.


    He seems to be the only one here. Maybe his previous name was useless to him.


    She smiled and said, "why don''t you follow my last name, Ann?"


    He nodded and didn''t understand what she said, but looking at her smile, he was very satisfied.


    "Your eyes are clear and divine. They are as transparent as the river. Why don''t you call them anche?" Angel said excitedly, "you, anche, anche."


    "Me, anche?" He pointed to himself.


    Angie nodded hurriedly, "well, angche, that''s your name. I''ll call you anche later. "


    His eyes were more vivid, he nodded heavily, turned and went out to look for food.


    Angie is still waiting for him.


    In the next few days, angel kept teaching him all kinds of things. In addition to common nouns, she also told him what the world was like.


    She has good painting skills. Although she has no photos, she can draw a simple picture with a few simple strokes to help him understand, teach him all aspects of knowledge, and teach him what she knows as easily as possible.


    Anche learns very fast. Angie is a good teacher. He is also a very good student. He learns everything quickly and remembers it quickly. He can have simple communication with Angie.


    That night, wolves appeared by the river and drank water. Although they left after drinking, anche and Angie were still worried.


    Angie has been here for so long and knows that there are few animals in this place chosen by anche. First, he is very fierce and has killed tigers and wolves with his bare hands. Second, he is also human after all. He knows a lot of human wisdom and is good at using favorable conditions such as terrain to defeat these beasts according to local conditions, or create disputes between beasts and let himself be alone.


    The wolves tonight made them both feel uneasy.


    Angie was not so worried, but she didn''t calm down when she saw the worry revealed in anche''s eyes, but she didn''t say it.


    In the evening, he went out to look for food. She stayed alone in the cave and hung her heart all the time.


    Finally, she saw a bright light in the distance.


    She suddenly worried. Is it the wolves?


    She knows that wolves have high IQ and like to fight in groups. With her ability, it''s not easy to deal with them?


    Besides, he''s not here yet.


    She looked anxiously, and the light was getting closer and closer.


    Angie squatted down and picked up the sharp stone. Anyway, she had to fight.


    The light was finally closer, and she saw clearly that it was not a wolf, but a torch.


    And the man with the torch is anche.


    She hurried over and said in surprise, "where did you find the fire?"


    "You told me, drill wood, I tried." Anche hands the torch to Angie.


    "Anche, you are so smart!" Angie was so surprised. When she taught him about human development, she did mention fire and that wolves were afraid of fire.


    But she knew there were no good tools here, and she didn''t know if she could get fire.

 Chapter 1184

    I didn''t expect that he could apply what he had learned so quickly.


    Also know that to prevent wolves, you''d better use fire.


    He was still carrying a large bundle of firewood behind him.


    Angie helped him take it down and lit a bonfire at the entrance of the cave. In this way, the wolves must not dare to come over.


    It also solves the problem that Angie always sleeps too cold at night.


    Seeing that anche was smart and eager to learn, ANQI taught him all kinds of things more carefully.


    He has talent. He has lived here for so long and has strong survivability. The two can be regarded as a strong alliance.


    Seeing that the time was almost right, Angie told him about going out.


    He glanced at the sky and said, "it''s a little difficult. Let''s try. "


    "I''ll try. I know it takes a lot of physical strength to go out from here. I will exercise well and try to go back early. Anche, you go back with me. " Angel said.


    There was a light in his eyes. He was very happy with her. What she said outside also fascinated him.


    He nodded heavily.


    Angel whispered, "I miss my Grandpa very much. I don''t know what happened to them after I''ve been here so long. I''m afraid that scum man and bitch deceived my grandpa. Grandpa has only one family member, me. I depend on him since childhood. I''m afraid I can''t be filial to Grandpa anymore. "


    Anche didn''t understand her feelings very much, but he could understand her sadness. He patted her on the head and made up his mind to help her go out together.


    Angie is also actively preparing.


    From anche''s mouth, we know that from here to the edge of the cliff, we have to go through a very vast jungle.


    There are many trees in the jungle. The branches and leaves are intertwined and block out the sun. There are many snakes, insects, mice and ants all year round. It is very difficult to walk through. Even anche has to walk through it himself.


    She asked anche to take the beasts, eat the rest of the animals and make clothes, so that she could keep out the cold and avoid catching a cold in the forest;


    Others look like a burden and can hold things;


    She asked anche to collect a lot of healing herbs, sort them out by category, dry them in the sun and take them with her in case of need;


    She also sorted out all the meat left by many beasts, picked River salt by the river, applied it to the meat, and dried it in the sun as dry food on the way.


    After doing a lot of preparation work, anche set out with Anqi.


    Angie estimated that it would take three days to get to the bottom of the cliff according to what anche said.


    Of course, most of this is because of her.


    If he was alone, he could run back and forth one day.


    However, the last time he came back with her injured, it actually took him several days.


    It''s just that Angie is in a coma and doesn''t know it, so when she wakes up, her injury is almost healed.


    He said to go. He didn''t know how many dangers he had experienced along the way and finally came to the bottom of the cliff.


    Angie and anche took out the rope made of vines that had been prepared long ago, climbed up by anche, tied the rope, and then he helped her climb up.


    In this way, I don''t know how many difficulties and dangers I experienced. Angie and anche finally reached the top of the cliff where Angie fell.


    She stood here with a smile on her face, but she wanted to cry sadly.

 Chapter 1185

    But she knows she can''t cry. When she goes back this time, she must punish yuan Feifan''s scum man. It''s absolutely impossible to let her go easily.


    She took anche''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    Anche looked back at the bottom of the cliff and walked down the mountain with Anqi without hesitation.


    Angie doesn''t know what''s going on at home now, nor does she know what yuan Fanfan is doing now.


    She didn''t even have a penny on her. Once she got to the foot of the mountain, she couldn''t move a step.


    Fortunately, when she was in the mountain, anche helped her catch a few pheasants and rabbits. She and anche also had animal fur to avoid their bodies, so she took the pheasant to find the childe who came to the mountain and sold it for a sum of money.


    There were also mountain people living here, but the number was very small, so their appearance did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Angel immediately took anche into Jingzhou City, bought clothes for herself and anche, and set a cheap hotel to settle down first.


    She bought a simple tool and repaired anche''s long hair into a flat head. It''s not strange for anche to look at the mirror, because he also uses the river as a mirror by the river, but it''s a little unexpected to look at his strange self in the mirror.


    Angel smiled and said, "it''s refreshing and more suitable here. By the way, you go to take a bath and put your clothes here. "


    Anche stood up and went to the bathroom. There was no sound of water for a long time.


    Angel remembered that he didn''t know this. She went in and helped him adjust the water and said, "just wash it like this."


    He is already topless.


    Usually used to seeing him with bare arms, Angie didn''t feel anything.


    As soon as she returned to the normal world and looked at him shirtless, she was a little shy and whispered, "you wash first, I''ll wash later."


    "I washed it." Soon, anche came out naked.


    Originally, he is also like this at ordinary times. There is no taboo at all. For angel, she is regarded as the same kind and relatives.


    Angie hurriedly covered her eyes: "clothes, clothes. Get dressed. "


    Anche hurriedly picked up his clothes, but although he knew it was clothes and had theoretical knowledge, he wore it for the first time. Where could he wear it.


    Angie had to rush to him, half squint and help him put on his clothes and trousers. When she was ready, she was a little red in the face.


    In fact, she is not afraid of trouble to do these things. For such a long time, she is also a big trouble under the cliff, but he also takes care of her in every detail, and risks his life every time.


    She changed his clothes, couldn''t help showing a surprised expression and exclaimed, "Wow!"


    "Doesn''t it look good?" Anche looked worried at himself in the mirror. He was not used to wearing human clothes for the first time, but he liked it very much.


    Because he in the mirror is completely different from usual, and closer to angel''s appearance, not her appearance, but her original world, which makes him happy.


    It''s just Angie''s reaction that worries him.


    "No, it''s beautiful. You have a great figure. You look good in everything. " Angie sincerely boasted, "put on your clothes, your body will be tall and straight and look higher."


    Anche was relieved. He smiled and touched her hair. His eyes were spoiled.

 Chapter 1186

    Angie''s heart is warm. After so many days together, she has long been used to anche around.


    And he was simple and unsophisticated, which made her feel very relaxed and happy.


    His care for her also made her accept it very easily.


    She smiled and said, "I''ll take a bath, too. You watch TV here."


    She turned on the TV for him and went to take a bath by herself.


    Being able to take a hot bath makes Angie relax all over her body. She has washed her hair that hasn''t been washed well for a long time.


    When he put on his pajamas and came out, anche just looked back at her and saw that she was wearing loose pajamas, her face was red and her hair was wet, which made his eyes brighter.


    He stood up and was attracted to her. The temptation of wearing loose clothes was much more than usual.


    Angie blushed. In fact, she didn''t dislike him. She even liked the appreciation and closeness in his eyes.


    She just couldn''t help blushing when he looked at her with such hot eyes.


    Anche came to her. Anqi whispered, "what are you looking at?"


    Suddenly, he bowed his head, found angel''s lips and stuck them on her lips.


    The kiss came suddenly. Although he would kiss her cheek and forehead like angel, he had never kissed her lips directly like now.


    Angel was also a little surprised, but when his hot lips touched her, she didn''t resist. Instead, she felt that everything was natural. In her heart, she might have really fallen in love with him unconsciously.


    Angie didn''t resist, but he didn''t take any further action.


    It took him a long time to let her go.


    Angel blushed and said, "anche, what are you doing?"


    "I saw it there." Anche had a smile on his face. Obviously, ANQI didn''t push him away, which made him very happy. "He said he liked and loved, and then kissed her..."


    Angie glanced at the TV. It was an idol play. No wonder he would learn so fast. Fortunately, she didn''t show him the TV just now.


    However, he only learned one thing, so he just kissed her mouth to mouth and did nothing else.


    Thinking of this, Angie is even more ashamed. Does she want him to do anything else?


    But it seems that''s not bad. Anyway, I gave him my first kiss. It doesn''t matter what else, does it?


    Angie reached out to hold her face and said, "don''t look."


    Climb to the bed and bury your head in the pillow.


    Anche didn''t know why she was unhappy. He climbed over, lay down beside her and said, "if you don''t like it, I won''t kiss."


    Angie looked up and said, "who said she didn''t like it?"


    "You." He stressed that his face was a little lost.


    "I like it." Angie knew she couldn''t turn around with him and kissed him on the forehead.


    His eyes were lit up again.


    Angel gave him a pillow: "here you are. It''s for sleeping under her head."


    "So soft." He whispered, "but not as soft as Angie."


    Angie pressed the pillow on his head: "sleep."


    He slept honestly, used to being afraid of her cold, and held her in his arms.


    In fact, the hotel has air conditioning, so it won''t be cold at night.


    Angie did not resist him and put her head on his shoulder.

 Chapter 1187

    His palm went into her pajamas.


    At ordinary times, it was very cold under the cliff, and she couldn''t stand the cold. In addition to trying to warm the cave, he tried to hold her and protect her chest and back with his hands.


    Now he is also used to this action.


    So in fact, the places that should be touched have been touched, and Angie is not so pretentious. Her feelings for him have long been too deep to be separated, so she has not resisted all this.


    He touched her chest and whispered, "angel is still soft."


    Angie blushed and wanted to beat him up.


    She whispered, "sleep! Sleep! "


    Anche just closed his eyes, or half closed his eyes in the posture of protecting her and defending the outside world. He is always like this in the cave.


    Angel whispered, "it''s safe here. Don''t be vigilant. No one will harm us. "


    "But there are so many people outside..." anche was always uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, listen to me." Angel smiled.


    He was still worried: "you go to bed first, I''ll wait a minute..."


    Angie looked up and blocked his thin lips with red lips. She kissed him for the first time just now, and now she has to kiss her again. Her heart beats very badly.


    Anche suddenly froze, and his body and hands dared not move.


    Angel couldn''t help teasing him. She stretched out her pink tongue and gently probed into his mouth.


    All of a sudden, his whole body was stiff, his blood surged, and his hands and feet moved because he had nowhere to put them.


    When he moved and touched her Softness, he dared not move. His whole body was burning and congested. He didn''t know what to do.


    Angel left him and said, "go to bed quickly, or I''ll bite you again."


    Anche was finally quiet, and Angie closed her eyes.


    When she seemed to sleep, anche whispered in her ear, "Angie, I can''t sleep. When will you bite me again?"


    Angie woke up at once. He made her itchy at the bottom of her heart.


    However, she is still the eldest daughter of yellow flower. She only offers her first kiss, and she can''t do some things.


    She leaned to his ear and said, "when you wake up."


    "Then I''ll sleep." Anche closed his eyes and tried to sleep.


    Angie couldn''t help laughing.


    The next morning, Angie was awakened by something. She opened her eyes and saw his eyelashes sweeping around his face.


    He is a mascara. His eyelashes make women jealous. He often comes very close to observe the difference between her and him.


    Seeing Angie wake up, he smiled: "Angie, you said you woke up and bit me."


    Angie blushed: "no, we should go to breakfast when we wake up."


    "No, you said you bit me..." he held her reluctantly.


    Angel looked at his bright eyes carefully. He was really better looking than all the men she had seen. He felt a little familiar, but he was tall, handsome and hard to ignore.


    She said seriously, "anche, you know, a man can only be with one woman all his life, and so can a woman."


    "I know." Anche also said seriously.


    "If you see more girls in the future, will you be good to them and do what you have done to me?" Angie doesn''t want to experience betrayal anymore.


    Although her original feelings for yuan Feifan were not deep, she was deceived and used, which made her really hurt and see through her feelings.

 Chapter 1188

    But when she met anche, she was willing to try and gamble.


    But in her heart, she was still afraid to see his betrayal in the future.


    Anche immediately shook his head: "No."


    Angie smiled brightly: "in fact, it doesn''t matter. Where can people love only one person all their life? I just hope that at that time, you don''t deceive me and tell me directly that I''m in love with others. I''m not the kind of person who makes trouble and doesn''t let go. "


    This paragraph was a little complicated, and anche didn''t understand it very much, but he saw that her look was mixed with depression in happiness.


    He hugged Angie: "angche only loves Angie."


    Angie''s heart is filled with tenderness. Maybe it''s enough to have such a feeling at the moment.


    Look up and kiss her.


    However, he learned things really fast. She thought she would taste a kiss, but as soon as she met him, she was turned away by him.


    She just tried to stick out her tongue last night. Today he knows how to test her and hook her.


    He is really a master kisser. If Angel didn''t know that he couldn''t do anything before, how dare you believe that this is him? Anche followed her on the street. He was very curious about everything. He looked at it carefully and remembered it carefully.


    Angie found an Internet cafe and searched the news of Hengzhou city.


    The news said that two months ago, angel and Yuan Feifan went out to play together and disappeared in the mountain. Yuan Feifan was seriously injured in order to find her. After the injury, he fell in love with her and specialized in looking for her in the mountain for a long time.


    Yuan Feifan was portrayed as an infatuated good man in the news. He was very great and moved a lot of people.


    Only Angela has a cold face. She knows exactly who yuan Fanfan is.


    The reason why he has been looking for her is just to kill her. How can he really want to find her?


    Angie didn''t go back for two months. Everyone acquiesced that she was missing or even that she had died.


    Then, angel saw that old man an and Yuan Feifan were doing business together, because angel had never gone back, and Yuan Feifan was very filial. Naturally, old man an felt that he was alone and had no successors, so he focused on cultivating yuan Feifan, which should also be the sustenance of his sorrow for angel.


    Angie saw here and clenched her fist!


    This yuan Feifan really cheated grandpa''s feelings!


    When she goes back this time, she must expose his true face!


    Angie was trying to book tickets back immediately, but on second thought, it was very wrong.


    He went back with his bare hands without any evidence. For a while, even grandpa and his friends were on his side, but he couldn''t let the scum man get the punishment he deserved.


    Moreover, the investment grandpa gave him is bound to suffer.


    No, angel pinched her pink fist hard and made up her mind to make yuan Feifan look good this time!

 Chapter 1189

    Anche sat beside her and saw that she didn''t look well. He stretched out his hand to help her smooth her eyebrows.


    Angel smiled at him: "anche, you accompany me home. This time, I want to punish a bad man."


    "Is that him?" An Che is smart. Seeing that she has been looking at Yuan Feifan''s photos on the computer, she has guessed.


    "You are so clever. It was him who pushed me into the cliff and almost fell to death. " Angie said that she didn''t tell him the complicated things and told him the most important things.


    Anche immediately said, "I''ll kill him."


    "No, no, no..." Angie hurriedly pulled him, "you can''t hit people casually. It''s against the law to hit people. We have to find a way to punish him. By the way, when you go back and see him, you have to hold your temper, you know? "


    Anche nodded.


    Angie told him a lot of precautions, because Angie said it, so he nodded and would abide by everything.


    Angel saw that he fully understood his meaning. She was relieved. She found the phone and called Jingyan back.


    Jingyan almost jumped up when she got a call from Angie: "Angie? Is it really you? Is it really you? Am I dreaming? "


    "It''s really me." Angel whispered.


    Jingyan returned to the horse and said, "I''ll tell Grandpa an now, and then I''ll pick you up right away. Where are you? Tell me the address."


    Angie was very moved. She had always had a good relationship with jingyanhui. His reaction proved that it was right for her to call him.


    "No, Yanhui, listen to me. Don''t tell my grandpa about it for the time being. But I really need you to pick me up, because I have nothing on me and can''t buy a ticket at all. I''m in Jingzhou City. " Angel said.


    "You wait for me. I''m also in Jingzhou City. Come right away." Jingyan back there came the sound of anxious footsteps, obviously preparing to go out, "tell me the specific address and I''ll drive over."


    Angel didn''t expect that he happened to be in Jingzhou City, so she immediately told him the address.


    In less than half an hour, Jingyan''s car appeared next to Angie.


    His jumping figure rushed over directly and hugged angel in his arms.


    Angie was breathless in his arms and said with a smile, "Yanhui, OK, I''m fine..."


    Jingyanhui was not released by himself, but was caught by anche and forcibly separated by him.


    Jing Yanhui was inexplicably caught and turned back in anger. He saw a tall man standing in front of him, looking at himself angrily.


    Angie grabbed anche''s hand and explained softly and quickly, "anche, Jingyan Hui is my friend. Don''t hit him."


    Jingyan saw her again. She was close to anche. There was a evil fire in her stomach and said, "angel, who is he?"


    "He is anche. He saved me before. This time he sent me back." Angie explained, "don''t care. He''s just afraid you''ll hurt me."


    "But he..." Jing Yan''s eyes fell on anche''s palm on Anqi''s waist, "Anqi, you..."


    Angie had a shy smile on her face: "yes, I''m with him."


    Jingyanhui''s face suddenly collapsed. Angel asked curiously, "Yanhui, why are you in Jingzhou City? I thought you''d have to wait at least a while before you could pick me up. I didn''t expect you to come now. "


    Jingyan''s voice was stuffy: "they all said you were missing. You must have been killed. I don''t want to give up. I''m still looking."

 Chapter 1190

    "So you''re still looking for me?" Angel was quite moved in her heart, "you are really my best friend."


    "Yunwei is also looking for help, but she is pregnant and can''t come in person. She sent a lot of people to help. Because I haven''t found you, I''ve changed my front and looked for you on the other side of the mountain. " Jingyan''s voice was still dull. "I knew you were together. I should have gone back long ago."


    Angel smiled and said, "I just came back. I haven''t found you before. Thank you, Yanhui. I want you to pick me up."


    "Why on earth did you go missing? Does it have anything to do with Yuan Feifan? " Jingyan asked back.


    "No, it has nothing to do with him." Yuan Qi is going to tell others the truth so that she won''t be in trouble for the time being.


    She smiled and said, "and after I got lost in the mountains, I forgot all the things for a while, so I came back now."


    She pulled anche into Jingyan''s car.


    Jingyan was really uncomfortable when she saw them holding hands, and there was little joy left of angel''s return.


    He drove to the airport and used his relationship to find a charter plane. Only then could we directly take the charter plane to Hengzhou city.


    When she arrived at Ann''s house, angel ran into the living room like a gust of wind and rushed directly to old man Ann.


    Old man an is talking to Yuan Feifan about business. When Yuan Feifan sees Angel rush in, he rubs his eyes, and stands up pale. He wants to escape, but he is afraid to show his horse''s feet. He stands in place with fear and pale face.


    Angel threw herself into the arms of old man an.


    Old man an was so surprised that he couldn''t even hold the teacup. He fell to the ground and hugged her: "Angie? Angie, are you really back? "


    "Grandpa, I''m really back! I''m sorry to worry you. I''m not filial. " Angel said softly, her eyes moist.


    Old man an hugged her and burst into tears: "just come back, just come back. Grandpa thinks you''re suffering. Where have you been all this time? "


    Hearing the question of old man an, Yuan Feifan was even more divided. He was worried that his scandal would be exposed, and his whole body trembled like chaff.


    Angel whispered, "Grandpa, last time I went wrong with extraordinary in the mountains, luckily I met anche. He saved me and sent me back."


    "Silly boy, why haven''t you contacted grandpa for so long? Grandpa is really worried about what happened to you these days. " Old man Ann smiled when he saw that she was safe and sound.


    "In fact, I fell on my head when I was walking on the mountain road. I can''t remember many things, so I didn''t contact you and made you worried. No, as soon as I remembered, I immediately called Yanhui and asked him to come back with me. " Angel said, glancing at Yuan Feifan standing next to him. Yuan Feifan was scared to death just now. Now he can''t remember a lot of things when he heard her, and he regained his composure when he saw that she was not hostile to him.


    Angel smiled at him: "I''m so worried. I''m really sorry."


    In fact, in her heart, she has raised her middle finger to him, but Angie doesn''t want to tear her face directly with him and temporarily maintain the surface balance, which will help her take good revenge on the scum man.

 Chapter 1191

    Seeing that Angela didn''t remember how she had dealt with her, Yuan Feifan immediately smiled and said, "Angela, I''m so happy that you can come back. I miss you so much. "


    "Yes, especially in the past two months, I haven''t slept day and night. I''m worried that you can''t eat or sleep. Even grandpa is very sorry." Said old man an.


    Angie knew that this was only because Yuan Feifan wanted to win the trust of old man an.


    She smiled faintly: "really? I''m so sorry for you, extraordinary. "


    "It''s okay, I''m willing to. Now that I see you back, I can finally have a good sleep tonight. " Yuan Feifan said with a smile.


    Angela took anche to his father and said with a smile, "Grandpa, anche saved me. He has been taking care of me during this period. I think, if anche comes back with me this time, let him live and settle down. "


    Yuan Feifan immediately said, "isn''t that good?"


    Old man an was very happy and said, "thank you very much, Mr. an. Since anche is angel''s life-saving benefactor, we must repay him. Angie, why don''t we look for a house for anche alone? "


    He is also worried that Angie is not married and that a young man living in her family has a bad reputation for her.


    Jingyan immediately agreed: "Grandpa an, I can help you find a house and help settle anche."


    Yuan Feifan also volunteered: "Grandpa an, I can also help. I happen to have a house in the suburbs, which has been vacant, which can let anche live."


    Angie said, "isn''t there an empty house opposite our house? Grandpa, let him live there. "


    Grandpa Ann agreed.


    Angel immediately said, "I''ll take anche there."


    Jingyanhui and Yuan Feifan failed to stop, so they had to watch Angel leave with anche.


    For old man an, it''s best for angel to come back. He doesn''t want to pursue the rest.


    Angel brings anche into the house. Anche doesn''t want to separate from her and holds her. She is not allowed to leave.


    Angie also felt sorry for him and left him here alone.


    She comforted softly, "anche, you live here first. I''ll come and see you at any time, okay? Also, this is a cell phone. You call me. I''ll call you often. "


    "Well." Anche frowned and took his cell phone, which nodded.


    Angie kissed him on the lips, and he looked happy again.


    Angie turned and ran out.


    Yuan Feifan hasn''t left yet. He smiled and said, "angel, I ordered a dinner party to pick you up. How about having dinner together in the evening?"


    "I just came back. I''m a little tired. I want to have a good rest first. Another day, extraordinary. I''m sorry. " Angie said apologetically.


    Yuan Feifan thoughtfully said, "then another day. You have a good rest. I''ll pick you up tomorrow and go out for a rest, okay?"


    "Tomorrow." Angel smiled and showed no hostility to him.


    Yuan Feifan left.


    She took old man an''s hand and said, "Grandpa, I heard that you have injected a lot of capital into extraordinary these days?"


    "Yes. He was hurt to find you and devoted to you. I think he is very reliable, and you were not there at that time. I don''t want to be old. There is no one around... "Said old man an.

 Chapter 1192

    Angie knew that Yuan Feifan''s so-called injury was that he hit him in the back of the head.


    She really hated that she didn''t start harder.


    She smiled and said, "Grandpa, how much did you invest in him?"


    "Oh, I invested a lot, and I also partnered with him in a number of businesses. At that time, Grandpa thought it was useless to take these. He was your favorite at least. It was always good to invest in him, so he invested some money in him and partnered with him. Fortunately, you''re back now, Angie. Even if the money is invested in extraordinary, I''m not at a loss. It''s you who will live together in the future. " Old man an said happily.


    Angela''s heart is a clatter. Although her family is not as rich as the cloud family, over the years, old man an has worked with old man Yun and later came out independently. She still has a lot of money.


    Unexpectedly, in just two months, grandpa used at least half of his money to support yuan Feifan.


    Angela must help Grandpa get the money back. She must not let the scum man enjoy it!


    However, angel doesn''t blame Grandpa. Grandpa has always been dependent on himself. At the beginning, everyone thought he was dead, and grandpa also had no country to go. Only when she listened to Yuan extraordinary, she only hoped to have more sustenance around her.


    Angel whispered, "Grandpa, after coming back this time, I also want to help you do things well and cooperate with you. Will you let me learn to follow up?"


    "OK." Old man an said with a smile, "it''s no problem at all. Grandpa is afraid of delaying your studies."


    "There''s no delay." Angel said, "later, let me share your worries."


    Old man an was happy. The servant sister-in-law Zhang came forward to bring snacks, smiled and said, "it''s great that you come back, miss. The old man is reading about you. You''ve been much older these days. Now as soon as you come back, the old man will be 20 years younger."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law Zhang." Angie said gratefully.


    When she returned to her room after eating, a text message suddenly came into her mobile phone.


    She hurriedly opened it and unexpectedly sent it from anche: "did you sleep?"


    Isn''t he illiterate and unable to write?


    She called him right away.


    Anche said on the phone, "I learned it myself. You see, here are books that teach people to learn. I found them on your bookshelf. "


    He then took a picture. It turned out to be a dictionary that angel used when she was in primary school.


    Angel smiled in surprise: "are you too smart? I learned it so quickly. "


    "I''m reading, listening to the news and watching TV." Anche''s laughter came. He was smart because he had little contact with things before. Now he can concentrate on learning these things. In addition, angel taught him a lot of things before, and he learned very quickly.


    Plus a person bored, he saw Angie sent a text message, he thought he also studied.


    To get Angela''s praise is the highest appreciation for him.


    "If you really like learning, there are many textbooks from primary school to high school in the room you live in. You can have a look by yourself." Angel said with a smile.


    "Have you ever lived in this room?" Anche asked, with a smile in his voice.


    "Yes. I used to live there and like to put my things there. At that time, I was not sensible. I always quarreled with my grandpa in order to go out and play. Once I quarreled, I went to live there. " Angel said.

 Chapter 1193

    Anche said, "then I''ll live here in the future."


    Since it''s where Angie lived, he doesn''t dislike it at all.


    Angel whispered, "well, I''m wronging you. I will never quarrel with grandpa again, so I won''t often run around and live there. "


    After chatting with anche for a long time, Angie hung up the phone.


    Lying in bed at night, she couldn''t sleep. She took out the accounts between her home and Yuan Feifan.


    Unfortunately, Grandpa invested more in Yuan Fanfan than she expected.


    If she wants to forcibly withdraw these investments, it will be a blow to Yuan Feifan, but grandpa''s money will also lose more than half.


    Angie''s biggest worry now is that she doesn''t have much money and it''s hard to act.


    She needs a lot of money now and can''t borrow it from her friends.


    Among their friends, Jing Leping and Jing Yanhui are not independent. They can''t lend much money. If they force themselves to borrow, they will only be embarrassed.


    Yunwei is too far away, and she is pregnant. Angie doesn''t want her to worry about herself.


    The next morning, Angie took anche with her, found a relationship to help him handle his identity information, gave him a formal identity, and took him to his own company to see the situation.


    Anche can''t help Angie now. He is very anxious. He can only remember and learn more with his heart.


    Settling down also has its own jewelry brand, but now many parts are in partnership with Yuan Feifan, which gives her a headache.


    She lay on the counter, holding a diamond in her hand, playing gently, trying to find a way.


    Anche asked, "what is this?"


    "It''s a diamond. It''s very valuable. Many of our businesses are related to jewelry and diamonds. What I lack now is money. " Angie sighed.


    Anche already knows what money is.


    There was a twinkle in his eyes.


    Angel sold her lucky money and some stocks in her hands over the years, and finally raised a sum of money. She temporarily registered a company with this money, asked Ning Yichen for help, and registered the company under the name of anche.


    Ning Yichen and Yunwei are good friends. They are also willing to help Angie and help her quickly.


    That night, Yuan Feifan held a dinner in the name of receiving the wind and washing the dust, and invited angel, old man an and Jing Yanhui to have dinner together.


    Angie immediately called anche, but no one answered.


    She went to the place where anche lived, and there was no one.


    Angela immediately tightened her heart. Angela is completely unfamiliar with the world. Where can he go?


    She immediately asked Jingyan to help find someone.


    Jing Yan frowned back: "he''s such a big man. How could he get lost? Besides, even if he is lost, no one will rob him of money and sex? Don''t worry. "


    During the dinner, Angie was restless all night. She couldn''t find anche, which made her feel insecure all at once.


    Although it was no longer under the cliff, and there was no need to worry about fierce birds and beasts eating themselves, she was still worried about him.


    At the dinner party, the female secretary also came with Yuan Feifan.


    Angie immediately straightened her back and perked up.


    The female secretary came up and said with concern: "miss an, Ji people have their own appearance. Now I''m back safely. It makes me happy. Our young master is also very worried about you these days. "


    "Thank you for your concern. Fortunately, this time, except for falling on the head and losing some memory, the rest is no big deal. " Angel said with a smile.

 Chapter 1194

    The female secretary had long heard that she didn''t remember being hurt, so she came here with confidence.


    Seeing the temptation, Angie was always polite to her, and she was more at ease.


    Come and sit down, angel. I ordered your favorite dish. "


    Angel sat down and said with a smile, "by the way, extraordinary, Yunwei said recently that she still wants to invest in Hengzhou city. I''m very interested in it. Can you teach me something about investment?"


    "Does Yunwei really have such a plan?" Yuan Feifan suddenly became interested.


    "Of course, Yunwei is from Hengzhou City, so she always wants to invest here and return her hometown." Angel said, of course, these are what she said casually, because she knows that Yuan Feifan can''t find Yunwei to testify.


    Yuan Feifan said, "isn''t Yunwei pregnant? Do you have to work hard?"


    "It''s true that she''s pregnant, but do you think people like us should do these things themselves? Naturally, she has a large number of people to help. " Angel said with a smile.


    Yuan Feifan suddenly made a decision in his heart. Although he has cheated old man an and invested a lot in himself during this time, if he can really climb the big tree Yunwei, the benefits are self-evident.


    He hurriedly said, "Angie, in fact, I''m doing business myself and helping grandpa invest. Didn''t you say you wanted to learn to do business together? Do you think Yunwei''s investment is a good opportunity? "


    "Yes, it''s a good chance for you to say so. Would you like to help me and do business with Yunwei? " Angel said with a smile.


    "Of course, Angie, come and wish us a smooth cooperation." Yuan Feifan said pleasantly.


    After dinner, Jing Yan went back to see Angel back first and said, "angel, do you really think this yuan is particularly reliable?"


    "It''s OK." Angela''s mouth was perfunctory, but what she thought was how to bring yuan Feifan down.


    "I always think yuan''s extraordinary character is a little slippery..." Jing Yan looked at her anxiously. "I haven''t settled with him about your loss last time. Now grandpa an and you have invested in him again..."


    Angel was very moved and said, "Yanhui, you don''t have to worry. I know what I''m doing."


    Jingyanhui had no choice but to stop talking, but she looked at Angie with pity.


    After Angie got home, she didn''t go back to her room, but quickly went to the opposite house to find anche.


    Anche is still not here.


    She''s really worried that others are unfamiliar and don''t know many words. Now the phone can''t get through. Where will they go?


    Angie had to go home first.


    For the next two days, Angie was planning her own plan, while arranging people to find anche.


    Anche is gone. She really has no mind at all. She is not in the mood to deal with Yuan Feifan at all.


    Yuan Feifan called her several times and she shirked it with physical discomfort.


    In the evening, angel''s phone rang. As soon as she saw it was anche, her eyes were wet. She grabbed the phone and said, "anche, where are you going? Are you okay? Why didn''t you tell me and run away quietly? You''re so angry. Do you know I''m worried about you? Tell me where you are! "


    "I''m back." An Che''s voice came.

 Chapter 1195

    Angie ran all the way to the opposite house without worrying about wearing her shoes.


    Anche''s absence these two days makes her feel like a ghost.


    Running into the house, she saw anche standing in front of her. Anqi rushed forward and beat him hard on the chest: "where have you been? You bastard, where have you been for so long? Don''t tell me! "


    After the fight, she cried out in pain: "do you know how worried I am about you, about you being bullied without relatives, about your accident, you bastard!"


    "I went to find something for you." Seeing her crying, anche hurriedly wiped her tears.


    Angie cried, "what are you looking for without telling me?"


    "This..." anche took her hand and took her to the table to sit down. "Look."


    Angie looked at anche and took out a big bag of things. She didn''t know what he was looking for. She opened it and was dazzled.


    It turned out that a large bag full of diamonds was shining brightly.


    Although Angela is not very professional, she was also born in a jewelry family. At a glance, it can be seen that all these diamonds are good goods.


    "Where did you find it?" Angie was surprised.


    "I went to Jingzhou City by plane, returned to the bottom of the cliff and brought it back there. When I came back, I couldn''t take a plane. I read the news that I couldn''t take a plane with these things, so I took a car back... "Anche looked at her carefully," don''t you like it? "


    Angie found that he was now in rags. This must be when he went to the bottom of the cliff and experienced a lot of trouble.


    She cried again: "you fool, why are you so stupid? It''s dangerous under the cliff. Why do you go down again?"


    "I heard that you were short of money before, and I heard that diamonds can change money. I want to help you..." anche saw her cry and said, "I won''t go in the future. Don''t cry."


    Angel wiped away her tears: "I''m not angry with you. I''m worried about your safety. You know, you haven''t been here these two days. I haven''t even slept well. "


    "I''m back." Anche smiled softly.


    Angel said, "go take a bath and change your clothes. I''ll call back something to eat. You must be tired and hungry. "


    "No. Are these things useful? " Anche asked anxiously. He didn''t know the world and was mending it carefully.


    If he can''t help her, he will really blame himself.


    "Useful, very useful. You really helped me a lot. " Angie kissed him on the face.


    Anche turned and walked out: "I''ll get some more."


    "No, No." "Angela, it''s dangerous enough. Fool, don''t go again. By the way, where did these come from? "


    "There are many under the cliff. I used to pull it out and keep it for fun. I can take it if you want. " Anche said.


    "No, no, no, no, not enough." Angie felt that there was enough for anche to take risks. She estimated the value of these and said in surprise, "Wow, anche, you''re going to be a billionaire."


    Anche doesn''t think those are of any use. As long as she can make Anqi smile, it''s the best reward for him.

 Chapter 1196

    Angel immediately wrapped the diamond and said, "anche, you accompany me. I''ll find aunt Ji. Aunt Ji must need these. "


    "Good." Anche nodded.


    Angie went to find aunt Ji. Aunt Ji also watched Angie grow up and was very kind to her.


    Looking at her, aunt Ji smiled and said, "it''s great that you''re all right, Angie. Everyone is worried these days."


    "Thank you, aunt Ji. By the way, aunt Ji, do you need diamonds? " Asked angel.


    "If you have good goods, we need them. You know, the business of our studio is getting bigger and bigger. " Aunt Ji now knows that Yunwei is the boss behind the studio.


    However, Yunwei and Yunlan have never used privilege to help the studio''s business. The studio has come to the forefront of the world step by step by relying on their excellent design ability.


    Angie took out the diamond. Aunt Ji was an old hand. She was very happy when she saw it: "Angie, you take good care of aunt Ji. Where did such a good product come from?"


    "Aunt Ji, don''t care where I come from. Just say whether or not?" Angel asked with a smile.


    "Yes. However, I have to look for someone to have a look, and it will take two days to pay off such a large sum of money. " Aunt Ji said with a smile.


    Angie nodded: "yes, this is the rule in the industry."


    Farewell to Aunt Ji, angel and anche go back together. She has always been very happy. She walked a lot more briskly and said to anche, "I''ll treat you to delicious food."


    Anche never cares what to eat, but whether she can eat with Angie.


    Two days later, aunt Ji''s money was in place.


    The sky high price of 100 million is a very large sum of money for angel.


    Angie was very excited. She immediately asked Ning Yichen to help register several small companies. Ning Yichen hadn''t tried his handwriting for a long time. Angie came to him. He practiced more. He was very excited.


    These small companies are neither in angel''s name nor in anche''s name, but the funds have details, and all of them can be found. The data shows that these companies are very safe and healthy companies.


    The only big company, angel, registered under the name of anche earlier.


    Just as Yuan Feifan was looking for her, she went to see yuan Feifan.


    "Angie, what happened to Yunwei''s investment last time?" Yuan Feifan is very concerned about business.


    "Oh, she said to take out a hundred million to invest in finance and let me help with the operation. I don''t know whether to continue. You know I don''t understand." Angel said, looking casual.


    Yuan Feifan was afraid that she would not participate and said, "angel, this is a good opportunity. You should seize the opportunity. There will be no shop after this village."


    "I don''t understand. I''m afraid of loss." Angie looked worried, "I have millions of new year''s money saved for many years."


    "Don''t be afraid, let''s invest together." Yuan Fanfan knows that if Angela doesn''t participate in this investment, Yunwei will certainly not play with herself. Only by lobbying her, can she have a chance.


    Angie had to say carefully, "let me try?"


    "Try it. How much do you have? " Yuan Feifan asked.


    "Three million. This is all my money. I can''t take out any more. " Angie looked reluctant.

 Chapter 1197

    "OK, you can offer three million. I''ll pay $50 million. " Yuan Fanfan thought for a moment and said, in fact, of the 50 million, 30 million are old man an''s. what he thought was that if he made a profit, he would be his own. If he lost himself, he would only lose 20 million.


    How could Angie not know his wishful thinking?


    She smiled and said, "well, I believe your eyes."


    Yuan Feifan said with a guaranteed ticket, "OK. Angie, I heard that this financial company makes loans. The monthly interest rate is very high. It can pay interest every week. It''s very cost-effective. Don''t worry, there will be a good return. "


    "Oh." Angie pretended to be ignorant.


    "Angie, please let me take a stake. You can help me talk good to Yunwei." Yuan Feifan wrote a 50 million check to angel on the spot.


    "Well, Yunwei didn''t take care of it by herself, but her people did it. If there''s any accident, I''m afraid I don''t have any pocket money." Angie was very worried.


    Yuan Feifan patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, you can''t lose. I''ll make it up for you. "


    Angie secretly rejoiced that the man was really willing to be greedy for cheap for fear of missing a good opportunity.


    Well, let him taste the consequences!


    Angel took yuan Feifan''s 50 million and her own 100 million, put them all into anche''s company, and then lent them all to several small companies registered by Ning Yichen.


    In the first week, angel transferred a large amount of interest to Yuan Feifan.


    Yuan Fanfan tasted the sweetness and immediately said that he would need to invest an additional 50 million.


    Angie took it and continued to lend it to those small companies.


    The next week, angel gave yuan Feifan a larger sum of interest.


    Yuan Fanfan saw that the business was profitable and would be added immediately. Angel smiled, "no, if you add it again, the capital will exceed that of the major shareholder Yun Wei. How can this be done?"


    Yuan Feifan was right, so he had to stop temporarily.


    Angie is not thinking about yuan Fanfan, but is afraid to drain him all at once. At that time, he will jump over the wall and start a lawsuit. She will also suffer a loss. If she doesn''t do well, she will have to return all the money to him.


    Now he can afford to lose the money and has nothing to say.


    Sure enough, from the third week, angel sighed in front of Yuan Feifan.


    Yuan Feifan asked with concern, "angel, what happened?"


    "Extraordinary, I don''t know why, the interest didn''t arrive in time as before. I have urged you, but there is no result. Will you be in urgent need of money? " Angel said.


    "Forget it, wait." Yuan Fanfan said.


    Just then, the female secretary rushed in and said, "miss an, what''s going on in this business? I heard that the money we invested has been lent to several companies, but those companies have filed for bankruptcy and have passed the bankruptcy proceedings of the court. "


    "Really?" Angie stood up pretending to be surprised.


    In fact, she operated all this by herself. Her money and Yuan Feifan''s money were invested in anche''s company. The money of anche''s company was lent to these small companies. If these small companies go bankrupt, it means that the money will not come back.


    Speaking of it, the loss is her money and Yuan Feifan''s money.


    But in fact, the money didn''t lose, just a lap from these companies.

 Chapter 1198

    All loans, debts and so on are real, and all accounts are complete.


    But because Ning Yichen did it, no one can find the flaw at all.


    On the surface, the money is completely evaporated, but in fact, it will come back from abroad and go under angel''s name.


    Yuan Feifan can''t find out all this without being aware of it.


    This is also the way Angie thought of for several days.


    "Of course it''s true, Miss Ann. What''s the matter with the money? How can these small companies file for bankruptcy as soon as they lend it to them? " The female secretary had a questioning tone.


    Angie said in surprise, "I don''t know... You know I don''t know anything about business. Otherwise, I won''t follow extraordinary learning. What do you mean by questioning me now? "


    "Secretary Li, forget it. Something has happened. It''s not Angie''s fault." Yuan Feifan is pained to drop blood, but where can she blame Angie?


    Angel said wrongfully: "extraordinary, I didn''t think of why things are like this..."


    "I''ll ask someone to check what''s going on." Yuan Fanfan said.


    Secretary Li was really unconvinced and said, "manager yuan, what else do you want to check? If people declare bankruptcy, the borrowed money will not come back. What else can we do now? Two 50 million, that''s 100 million, a full loss of 100 million. "


    Angie cried and said, "my three million pocket money is gone. This is my only money. I don''t even dare to buy a bag in the future. Sobbing..."


    Yuan Feifan is really one of the first two. Although most of his money is given by old man an, at least many of them are his own.


    Besides, he lost so much money for no reason. Where can he live?


    Secretary Li was quarreling and Angie was crying. He was so upset.


    He said, "well, well, Angie, your three million, I''ll supply you. Don''t cry."


    "Really?" Angel stopped crying and said disgustingly, "extraordinary, you''re so kind. You''re a good man. I''m afraid I won''t have any money in the future. It''s great that you can supply me. "


    Yuan Fanfan had to write a check to Angie.


    Angie took it, smiled, turned and ran away.


    Secretary Li said, "extraordinary, are you really giving her so much money? You''ve only lost 100 million. "


    "I can''t bear to let the child catch the wolf. Although I lost this time, I can always get it back." Yuan Feifan gritted his teeth and said.


    Angie was so happy. In less than a month, she took out more than 100 million yuan from Yuan Feifan. This time, she finally let him bleed and solved her heart a little.


    But she knew that the next battle was still very serious. After losing more than 100 million yuan Feifan, she would certainly try every means to make money from her own hands, and it would be much more difficult to make him bleed again in the future.


    But Angie is not discouraged at all. Things always have to be done slowly.


    She quickly went to find anche. When she opened the door quietly, anche was watching the news and was in the financial edition.

 Chapter 1199

    "Wow, you can understand that?" Angel said excitedly.


    Anche was wearing a suit, tie and shirt bought by angel for him. He sat on the sofa like a successful senior elite. Except that his skin color was wheat and healthy, and his hands and feet were bigger than ordinary people, the rest could not see him at the foot of the cliff.


    Angie has to say that he is really a natural elite model, and he is also a natural hanger. He can hold up everything he wears.


    Compared with Yuan Feifan''s appearance of being like a dog, an Chucai really looks like a noble and king.


    But as soon as he saw Angie, he smiled: "Angie. I''ve read all the textbooks you gave me. "


    "So soon, have you finished reading from primary school to high school?" Angie was surprised.


    "Yes, I''ll see it when I''m free. I''ve finished all of it. Now I don''t have to read it, so I bought a lot of newspapers to read, and then read the news. " Anche said.


    Angie saw that the newspapers he bought were also in the financial version. She could see that he was very interested in finance and financial things and had great talent.


    "Can you read it?" Angie herself can''t understand a lot.


    "Well, I''ll check if I can''t understand." Anche pointed to the computer next to him.


    That''s the old computer Angie used before.


    He also learned to type, and he was no slower than ordinary people.


    Angie really admired his intelligence. If he hadn''t lived under the cliff since childhood, even if he was randomly born in an ordinary family, his future would be unlimited.


    Angel smiled and said, "I''ll buy you a new computer. Also, I can find you some college textbooks. I''m so happy today. I knocked a lot from that bad man. "


    Anche held her curiously and wanted to hear what she had done. Angie told him all.


    Anche nodded, "very good. But you can leave it to me to do this kind of thing in the future. You don''t have to let that Ning Yichen do it. "


    "Why?" Angie thought he was jealous and quickly clarified, "I have nothing to do with him, and the person he likes is not me."


    "No... I can do what he can do. Let me try. " Anche has learned too many things during this period, but he has never been useful.


    Angie''s eyes lit up: "OK, it''s better for you to do it. In this world, you are one of the people I trust most. It''s best if you help me. "


    "Well," anche nodded.


    After this incident, Yuan Fanfan checked for a long time and didn''t find any flaws. He was unlucky and lost a lot of money.


    Old man an also asked Angie and was fooled by Angie.


    Besides, old man an is also the person who believes in Angie most, so he listens to everything Angie says.


    After this, angel has more than two hundred million in her hand. With such a large amount of money, her future affairs will go much better.


    Yuan Feifan asked angel out for dinner again.


    During the dinner, Secretary Li was also there.


    Angie has heard her details very clearly. It turns out that she and Yuan Feifan have been colluding with each other for a long time. Yuan Feifan took her to be a secretary in order to fool around with her.


    The two openly went in and out, because they had this identity as a cover, and did not attract other people''s special attention.

 Chapter 1200

    Now even to see himself, Yuan Fanfan takes Secretary Li. I can''t see that the two are in collusion and have a good relationship.


    Angela was not angry, as she didn''t see it at all, and with Secretary Li, she just saved yuan Feifan from harassing herself. She just got quiet.


    She personally looked at the red wine opened by the waiter and took a sip. Now she would never believe that these two people would be kind to her.


    Yuan Feifan put his hand on the back of her hand: "angel, when will we travel again?"


    "When I''m free, I was injured and lost my memory last time. Now I''m afraid to go out." Angel said with a smile.


    Yuan Feifan felt guilty and said, "do you have any good investment projects recently?"


    "No, I haven''t heard. But... Extraordinary, my grandfather''s company has a lot of busy work to catch up with recently. Can you help with Secretary Li? " Angel smiled and said that free labor is not in vain.


    "Yes." Yuan Feifan naturally wanted to please her and immediately said, "Secretary Li and I can help tomorrow."


    "Then I''ll trouble you." Angie has long cleaned up the less important but cumbersome work and is ready to do it for them.


    The dog men and women will spare no effort to please grandpa and her.


    At that time, she will be able to do her own things at leisure.


    With the capital of 200 million yuan, she began to buy diamonds and jewelry and resell them.


    Although Angela didn''t touch too many things in this field before, for one thing, she is now seriously calm down to learn, and for another, it''s twice the result with half the effort to have anche around to help.


    Especially anche, he has just learned these things, but after a few small attempts, he can buy low and sell high every time. He is a good businessman.


    This makes Angie very excited. Give him the money and let him do it without any worries.


    Angel met yuan Feifan and returned to anche early.


    Anche handed her a stack of account sheets: "Angie, this is the inward project of doing business recently. You see. "


    "No, can''t I trust you?" Angel pushed the bill back, "just leave it to you. Anyway, the company is also your name."


    "I think it''s better for you to supervise yourself. Don''t be deceived by others." Anche said solemnly.


    Angie looked at him: "the company''s money was originally the diamond you brought and sold the accumulated original funds, so everything is yours. Besides, the whole world will lie to me, but you won''t, will you? "


    He lifted the corners of his lips, and angel hooked his neck and leaned against his chest, listening to his heartbeat.


    From the time she met him at the bottom of the cliff, she recognized him and gave him all her heart. She believed in her choice and intuition this time.


    He put his hand into her dress.


    Angie blushed and opened him.


    Anche whispered, "actually... I don''t quite understand why you are so different from me There are many places I haven''t explored. "


    "Haven''t you seen my biology book?" Angie blushed. This man is really in such a good mood every day to explore the difference between his and her physiological structure. He is full of interest.

 Chapter 1201

    Angie doesn''t have the energy to read and do everything well, but he doesn''t think Angie has the energy to do everything well.


    It''s not too much to praise him as a genius.


    Anche''s voice was a little hoarse: "it''s not clear in the book."


    "I won''t let you explore." Angie pushed him away blushingly and said, "I''m going back. If I''m late, others will doubt it."


    She ran out and left anche alone.


    She ran home, lying on the bed, her face red and her heart still beating wildly.


    The next night, Angie attended a reception.


    After coming back this time, on the pretext of recuperation, she has asked for leave from school. Her grades are good and she is usually clever, so the teacher doesn''t mind. She just said that she should remember to take the exam at that time.


    Angie now wants to concentrate on the things at hand.


    This reception was attended by some dignitaries in Hengzhou city. We contacted each other and talked about business by the way.


    Angie didn''t pay attention to communicating with these uncles and uncles in Hengzhou city before. She felt that she was still young and everything was supported by her grandfather.


    But now that grandpa is getting older day by day, if he doesn''t bear the responsibility of his family, it''s really unfilial.


    She was very sensible and clever. When she made friends with everyone, she found that these uncles and uncles were indeed very wise. She had to learn more from them in the future.


    She had a discussion with her uncle Bobos, finished a round of drinks and went to the bathroom.


    While inside, I heard Secretary Li''s voice.


    Angie didn''t feel strange. After all, on such an occasion today, yuan is sure to come. It''s strange that Secretary Li doesn''t follow.


    Secretary Li was talking to her friend. Her friend said, "Li Wanru, I heard that you have opened a company for trade by relying on your manager yuan?"


    "Keep your voice down. What depends on manager yuan? I started this company by myself. Don''t talk nonsense to me." Secretary Li mended lipstick in the mirror.


    "Yes, by yourself. So you''re looking for Mr. an tonight to invest in your own company? " Her friend hurried to change her words.


    "Yes, I can''t be a secretary all my life, can I?" Secretary Li said gracefully in writing.


    Angie bowed her head and pondered. Li Wanru, Secretary Li, has already opened her own company? It seems that she didn''t take less resources from Yuan Feifan.


    However, Yuan Fanfan wants to rely on angel''s reputation to get resources everywhere. How can Li Wanru open a company with her own ability?


    Now Secretary Li still wants to invest from Grandpa? Angie sneered that there was nothing so cheap.


    When they left, Angie followed them out.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Secretary Li talking around old man an.


    In the two months since angel disappeared, Yuan Feifan and Secretary Li have been around old man an. Qiao Ling accompanied old man an politely. Old man an lost angel at that time, and his heart was empty. He sincerely treated yuan Feifan and Secretary Li. He was very good to both of them.


    Now Angie has not revealed their true face. They are still courting old man an.

 Chapter 1202

    Angie hurried over.


    Secretary Li smiled and said, "Mr. an, manager yuan''s business is really worth doing this time. If you help him, you should also help miss an."


    Old man an nodded: "since it is a business worthy of investment, it''s not impossible."


    Mr. an still trusts them very much, but now that Angela is back, his mind is not like before. He has recovered a lot of reason and can''t invest for no reason.


    He said with a smile, "give me the plan first. If it is feasible, I will invest."


    "Well, that''s the deal, master Ann." Secretary Li smiled very happily.


    "Grandpa, since it''s a special investment, you don''t need a plan." Angie came over with a smile.


    Secretary Li''s investment was for herself. Originally, she was worried that Angie didn''t agree. Unexpectedly, Angie said she didn''t need the plan. She said with surprise and joy: "miss an, this is going to invest directly?"


    "Yes. You said to vote for extraordinary, especially my friend. Just vote directly. But I''m already helping Grandpa. I''ll do the investment directly. " Angie smiled and looked at Secretary Li.


    Secretary Li suddenly changed his face: "miss an, your personnel are busy. I''d better do these little things directly."


    If Angie stepped in, how would she get the money and put it in her own company? She can''t do anything from it. If yuan Feifan knows, it''s also very bad. She will doubt her selfishness.


    Angel smiled and said, "I''m also grandpa''s granddaughter. Naturally, I have to share my worries for Grandpa. That''s it. I''ll take charge of the investment. We don''t need the plan. We vote directly. "


    Secretary Li''s face is very ugly.


    Yuan Feifan came over, smiled and said, "so happy, what are you talking about?"


    "Extraordinary, your secretary is very capable. I won an investment for you here with my grandfather." Angel smiled quietly.


    "Is it?" When Yuan Feifan looked at Secretary Li, his face was cold. He didn''t know what Secretary Li was going to do about it?


    Secretary Li dare not say anything more.


    Angel smiled: "extraordinary, I will deal with the investment personally. Don''t worry, I will invest."


    Old man an wanted to read the plan. Seeing that angel trusted yuan Feifan so much, he didn''t say much.


    Angie said that and went to greet the other guests.


    Yuan Feifan called Secretary Li aside and said sternly, "Li Wanru, what''s the matter?"


    "No, I just want to get you more investment." Secretary Li quickly argued, "didn''t you lose a lot before? How can we make up for the deficit if we don''t ask the old man for more?"


    "I tell you, take it easy. In the past, old man an didn''t care about giving us so much money because he lost Angie. Now when Angie comes back, he can restore his shrewdness. Don''t be self defeating. " Yuan Feifan warned severely.


    Secretary Li was not convinced, but he had to say, "I see. I won''t dare next time. "


    Secretary Li dare not hate yuan Feifan, but he hates angel and destroys his good deeds.


    Hum, this angel, relying on her eldest daughter, has everything, but she still wants to fight her. Secretary Li hates her for a long time.

 Chapter 1203

    Angel cut off Secretary Li''s calculation. She was very happy. She was even more happy to see yuan Feifan quarreling with Secretary Li.


    Seeing yuan Feifan coming towards himself, he will want to show that he is very close to himself in front of everyone.


    Angie oiled the soles of her feet and soon slipped away.


    This man, thanks to her previous intention to see everywhere with him, now when she sees him, she just wants to nausea and vomiting.


    After Angie goes out, take a taxi to find anche.


    When anche was not with her, he was busy making up for all the missing lessons in his life. Angie knew that he might not have dinner yet.


    She packed his favorite food and took a taxi to find him.


    Sure enough, when he opened the door, he heard the broadcast of financial news. Anche was reading and listening to the news.


    "Anche!" Angie jumped in front of him.


    Anche had a serious look, and suddenly relaxed, with a relaxed smile, so that his angular face was covered with a light like the wind and the moon.


    Angel was also infected by his smile and smiled. She handed the food to him: "I bought you something delicious. Come and eat it quickly."


    "I just want to see you." Anche was indifferent to the food, but he hugged Angie.


    Only holding angel''s soft body, could he feel the meaning of his existence and pinch her up and down. He didn''t stop until he and she were panting.


    Angie blushed and said angrily, "don''t eat quickly."


    Anche bowed his head to open the food, but the first bite was for her.


    Angie ate it seriously, shook her head and said, "I''ve just eaten it. Eat it yourself."


    Anche bowed his head and ate seriously.


    Angie likes to see him do things seriously and concentrate on nothing, including when he does it to her, which she doesn''t hate and dislike.


    She knew it was just a way for him to express his concern for her.


    Angel said in a whim, "anche, are you bored here every day? Do you want to be with me often? "


    "Yes." He was concise, raised his eyes and looked at her.


    "Will you be my secretary? So you can be with me every day. " Angie said, but she felt that if she let him be a secretary, she was too talented. She felt that she was overqualified.


    With his ability, he can do business on his own, and as long as he let go, he will soon surpass too many people.


    Anche nodded, "OK."


    For him, everything in the world is not important, only angel and her smile are important.


    Angie smiled brightly and Baji kissed him on the face.


    Anche pressed her head and kissed her lips heavily. She was not allowed to escape.


    The next day, when Angie went out to work, she took anche directly and declared to the outside world that his identity was her secretary.


    It''s normal for an Jia to hire a secretary, so we won''t doubt it.


    When Angie went to find yuan Feifan to do business, she took anche with her.


    Yuan Feifan frowned: "angel, who is this? What did he do with you? "


    "My secretary, anche. Why, don''t you let me take my secretary? I have so many things in a day. Otherwise, it''s impossible for me to do everything myself? " Angel smiled at Yuan Feifan for good reason.

 Chapter 1204

    Yuan Feifan said, "but I don''t seem to understand our business from his appearance, and it seems inappropriate to let a man be your secretary. Outsiders will gossip."


    "If you want to gossip, you should talk about you first. After all, you use a female secretary. You won''t fire Secretary Li in order not to let people gossip about you? " Angel said half jokingly, handed yuan Feifan''s accounts to anche and said, "anche, check these accounts. If there is no problem, we will invest a lot of money in manager yuan."


    Yuan Feifan heard that the family wanted to invest a lot of money for himself, so he was so excited that he no longer said anything else, but looked at angel with gentle eyes: "angel, let''s have dinner at noon?"


    "Sorry, I have made an appointment with my friend at noon." Angie refused with a sweet smile.


    "When are you free, I''ll pick you up." Yuan Feifan said desperately.


    Angel sighed deliberately and said, "Grandpa is in poor health. I''m afraid I''ll help him in business in the future. I may not be very free recently. I don''t understand it myself. I''m really powerless. "


    "It''s all right. I''ll help you. Leave these things to me. I promise to make my home earn more than before." Yuan Fanfan said.


    Angie looked at him gratefully: "it''s nice to have you."


    When she finished, she took a quick and careful look at anche. She was relieved to see that anche was still looking at the accounts.


    If he had an Che''s previous temper, I''m afraid he would have beaten yuan Feifan hard.


    But for so long, he also learned to be black and bear, and knew that Angie was sincere to herself and could calmly face these disguises in front of outsiders.


    Yuan Fanfan was about to say something else. Anche threw the account to him and said, "there is a big problem with the account. The old man said that the account is no problem. You can invest as much as you want. If there is a problem, you must rectify it until there is no problem."


    "Angel, Secretary an, Grandpa an didn''t ask about these when he invested in the past..." Yuan Feifan said immediately.


    "Yes, I wasn''t there before. Grandpa said that it''s no use for him to keep these properties. He can support anyone. Anyway, there''s no one to settle down and have no luck. But now I''m back. Grandpa said that the property of the family should be left to me, my husband and future children... "When talking about this, angel glanced at anche gently and smiled at him sweetly. Then she took back her sight and looked at Yuan Feifan," so Grandpa invests carefully for our good, isn''t it? "


    Yuan Fanfan really knows that now that angel is back, old man an has regained his reason and is much more cautious than before. He can''t be fooled so easily.


    Angel said, "extraordinary, you''ll finish the accounts first, and then talk about the investment. Anyway, Grandpa wants to invest in you. Are you still afraid of things? "


    Yuan Feifan had to be stuffy, so he had to watch angel and anche go out.


    Secretary Li was just about to come in and saw Angie and anche go out. He hurriedly and quietly followed them behind. He saw that they looked close and smiled when talking. He didn''t know how intimate they were.


    She hurried into yuan Feifan''s office and said, "Feifan, that old man won''t invest?"


    "There''s something wrong with our accounts. He won''t do it for the time being." Yuan Feifan is also very angry. His company accounts are in a mess. He doesn''t want to clean up at all.

 Chapter 1205

    Yuan Feifan''s whole mind is to pull more investment, find more resources and earn more money. In that case, the problem of accounts will be solved.


    As for these things that don''t make money, he doesn''t want to take care of them at all.


    However, as everyone knows, the accounts and other small things in the company are very important. To maintain the normal operation of a company, all parts need very high talent or great efforts, and it is not easy to succeed.


    Secretary Li snorted and said, "this old man is too cautious, isn''t he? However, I think Angie and anche must be getting in the way. "


    "I think Angie is a fool. What can she do? It''s an Che. He doesn''t know where he came out suddenly. He looks smart. " Yuan Feifan said angrily.


    Secretary Li said, "I went to inquire. This anche seems to be a relative of old man an''s distant hometown. It''s also old man an''s meaning to be a secretary around angel."


    Of course, this is the wind released by Angie. It deliberately makes them think that angche is a distant relative of Angie''s family. It also deliberately makes them think that it is the meaning of Angie''s father to let angche stay with Angie.


    In this way, at least it is a protection for anche. What Angie is most worried about is that anche is hurt.


    Secretary Li turned his eyes and came up with a cunning idea: "extraordinary, I think that anche and Anqi must have ulterior feelings. If I let the people of the newspaper shoot the incest between them and threaten anche at that time, he dares to say that there is a problem with our accounts?"


    Yuan Feifan doesn''t believe in anything between Angel and anche. As a confident man, he thinks he is still very charming. It''s nothing to charm angel. The reason why he hasn''t won angel now is that angel is too shy.


    But Secretary Li''s words are also reasonable. He said, "then do as you say."


    Secretary Li got the approval and immediately found someone to shoot Angie and anche.


    Not long after Angie and anche came out, Angie received a call from Jingyan: "Angie, Grandpa Yun is ill. I''ve been to the hospital with him. It''s all right now. However, Grandpa Yun is thinking of you. Would you like to come and have a look? "


    "OK." Angie agreed.


    Old man Yun watched her grow up and took good care of her. She and Yun Wei grew up together. They either often live in the cloud house or settle down, and are deeply cared by their elders.


    Now that Yunwei is married far away, Angie really thinks that she should have seen old man Yun long ago.


    They drove to the hospital at once.


    In the hospital, old man Yun is the only one.


    Angel hurried forward and said, "Grandpa Yun, why are you alone?"


    "The wild goose went back to buy me food." Master Yun said brightly, "I''m not ill. The wild goose came back to see me. Seeing that I was uncomfortable, he insisted on pulling me to the hospital for examination. In fact, I coughed once or twice. He was too nervous. "


    "Yunwei must have asked him to take care of you. Yunwei is pregnant and has no chance to take care of you personally. The wild goose is entrusted by others, so he doesn''t dare to neglect it. " Angel said with a smile.


    Master Yun said with a smile, "yes, Angie, please let me get in your car before the wild goose returns."

 Chapter 1206

    Angel couldn''t help laughing. He and anche covered him to get on the bus. Old man Yun was afraid that he felt he was old and had to take care of himself. He didn''t want to live in Jingzhou City and came back to Hengzhou city.


    When he arrived in Hengzhou City, there was a Jingyan back, which made him really helpless.


    Master Yun looked at anche, looked at him carefully, and suddenly said, "Angie, this anche, where is he from?"


    Angie didn''t hide old man Yun and simply said anche''s life experience.


    Master Yun felt more and more familiar with anche and said, "under the cliff? That last time, the person who saved Weiwei at the bottom of the cliff, that is, anche? "


    Angel asked hurriedly, "yes, I haven''t asked anche about it seriously. Anche, did you save Yunwei under the cliff before? "


    "Yes." Anche nodded, "just before, I didn''t know it was her. At that time, I couldn''t understand or speak. She was in distress at the bottom of the cliff. I saw her and felt very familiar, so I saved her. I wanted to take her to the place where I lived to take care of her, but who knew that someone else came. Seeing that they were good people, I let them take Yunwei. "


    Master Yun was immediately excited: "anche, anyway, thank you for saving Yunwei."


    "What I should do." An Che looked at old man Yun and felt very familiar. He had always been indifferent to other people and had no feelings. Animal nature was deeply written in his genes.


    Only for Angie, old man Yun and Yun Wei are very different.


    Master Yun really liked him and said a lot to him.


    After the car drove out, Secretary Li arranged the people to follow the camera and immediately came to take a picture of the intimacy between anche and Angie.


    But this matter was almost immediately recognized by anche.


    He lived alone under the cliff for twenty years and had a very sensitive judgment on any matter.


    It''s hard for someone to follow him.


    Angie drove. He sat in the co driver and said, "someone is following us."


    As soon as he said, Angie looked carefully and saw someone tracking herself with a camera.


    She thought a little and knew that no one else would do such a thing except yuan Feifan and Secretary Li.


    What the hell are they doing?


    But no matter what they want to do, Angie can''t stand it now.


    She said to anche, "don''t worry, let them shoot."


    Old man an smiled and said, "anche, you are really insightful. You are really powerful."


    Angel couldn''t help laughing: "we''re just having fun. It is estimated that the people who follow us are also playing games. Grandpa Yun, do you want to go to the place where anche lives? "


    "OK. My old man is very bored. It''s good to talk to you young people. " Old man an smiled brightly.


    Anche and Angie soon arrived at the place where anche lived and saw anche and Angie get off. Those who followed the camera immediately came forward and clicked the shutter.


    According to the experience of these people who follow the camera, as long as they press the shutter, men generally protect women out of conditioned reflex. In this way, even if there is nothing between them, there will be indescribable ambiguous relationships in the photos taken according to the shooting angles of various borrow positions.

 Chapter 1207

    At that time, Secretary Li will threaten anche according to these photos.


    They came forward to take a random picture, and anche really protected Angie.


    These people who followed the film immediately took it more proudly.


    When they were happy, they shouted angrily, "stop it!"


    Mr. Yun got out of the car. Everyone dared not make a mistake. After all, Mr. Yun had a very outstanding reputation in Hengzhou city. Now his daughter is the president''s wife and his granddaughter is the queen of country C. who else in Hengzhou City dares not to give him face?


    Everyone stopped. Master Yun said angrily, "which newspaper is it that you photographers are from? Do such a thing! What else can anche and Angie do? What else can they do with me in the car? "


    The people who follow the film can''t help but lower their heads and look guilty. How dare they offend master Yun? They''re afraid it''s too late. In case the newspaper goes bankrupt because of this, they''ll lose their jobs.


    Master Yun said angrily, "don''t you delete the photos for me?"


    "Delete it now, delete it now." Everyone was busy deleting, and no one dared to disobey master an''s meaning.


    After a while, all the photos were deleted.


    Master Yun was a little satisfied, but turned to ask, "who let you come?"


    "This... This..." I don''t know whether to say yes or no to the photographer for a moment.


    Master Yun said faintly, "since you don''t say it, I won''t pursue it for the time being. But if I know who dares to sneak photos of anche and Angie in the future, he won''t have to stay in Hengzhou city. "


    Everyone is submissive and silent. They know that as master Yun, let alone Hengzhou City, even if they say a word in Jingzhou City, it is echoed.


    Everyone dared not say more. Naturally, Yuan Fanfan and Secretary Li gave them more money in the future, and they dared not mess around again.


    Seeing that master Yun had nothing to say, they scattered like birds and animals.


    Angel smiled and said, "Grandpa Yun, thank you. If you weren''t here today, I don''t know what these people would shoot and write."


    Master Yun looked at her and said with a smile, "you girl, it''s accurate. I''m sitting in the car. They don''t dare to mess around, do they?"


    "Grandpa Yun, don''t blame me for using your power. If I were with anche, I really don''t know how to deal with them. But I definitely didn''t mean to. I really want to see you and accompany you today. " Angel said hurriedly, from sincerity, she really treated him with filial piety rather than trying to take advantage of him.


    Master Yun said with a smile, "don''t I know you yet? You''re not that kind of bad hearted child. Well, go upstairs and have a cup of tea. "


    "Good." Angel happily helped old man Yun upstairs, and anche obediently followed him.


    Enter the door, anche is going to make tea.


    Angel smiled and said, "you can talk to Grandpa Yun for a while. I''ll make tea."


    Anche nodded.


    When angel made good tea, old man Yun and anche were talking and laughing about the problem. Angel smiled and said, "Grandpa Yun, drink tea."


    "Angie, anche is really smart and knowledgeable. It''s not like he hasn''t been in touch with modern society for so many years." Master Yun is really boasting about anche.

 Chapter 1208

    Angel and yourongyan: "Grandpa Yun, anche is really smart. He taught himself a lot of things and learned very fast. Even I am often surprised by him. "


    "I am also very congenial with anche. I also like this young man. Angie, anche, if you don''t mind, let anche often come to Yun''s house. I''d like to discuss all aspects of business with him. " Old man Yun smiled all over his face.


    Angie was very happy: "well, with Grandpa Yun''s guidance, anche will certainly improve with him."


    She was busy looking at anche, and anche immediately nodded and promised: "thank you, Grandpa Yun."


    At this time, Jingyan called back: "angel, Grandpa Yun is gone. Didn''t you just say to see him?"


    Angel looked at old man Yun and got his signal. Then she said, "Yanhui, come back. Grandpa Yun has come back. He''s in good health. Don''t worry too much. "


    Angel put down the phone, smiled and said, "Grandpa Yun, the wild goose returns to find you. His car is coming downstairs. Let me go down with you."


    "OK, OK." Old man Yun smiled.


    Angel and anche sent off old man Yun. She looked at anche and said with a smile, "anche, I thought you didn''t want to promise grandpa Yun to go to his side."


    "No. I feel very close to him when I see him. I''m willing to talk to him more. " Anche''s eyes were clear and his voice was steady,


    Angel smiled and said, "really? That''s great. You know, Grandpa Yun is a big man in Hengzhou city. He has a lot of experience. If you can get his advice, it will be of great use. "


    "Well." If it were someone else, anche might not be in the mood to listen to the teachings. No matter how much experience he has, he accidentally agrees with master Yun, so he agrees without psychological burden.


    Angel''s face was full of smile: "I didn''t see that you and grandpa Yun are so destined."


    "I think he is amiable, respectable and familiar." Anche slightly hooked his lips. "Maybe it''s because he''s nice to you that I''m quite fond of him."


    Angie nodded, remembered today''s events and said, "today''s people must have been arranged by Yuan Fanfan and Secretary Li. This dog man and woman are really too much! You must have found a lot of problems in their accounts today. However, they are angry. They specially find someone to take our photos indiscriminately. At that time, they can take this threat to let you change your mouth and say that their accounts are OK. "


    "It must be so." Anche also guessed, "but anyway, there is a problem with the accounts. We can''t give them any more money."


    "This pair of dog men and women will hook up tomorrow morning. They have to say in front of my grandfather that they want to pursue me and use this thing to deceive grandpa''s trust." Angie was very angry at the thought of this, but she turned her eyes and said, "they are dog men and women, I don''t believe how affectionate they are. Since they do everything together, I want to see how affectionate they are. "


    Anche looked at her suspiciously: "what should I do?"


    "I''ll find a man to test Secretary Li and a woman to test yuan Feifan. In my opinion, they will definitely cheat. Then let their two dogs bite the dog and have a mouthful of hair. " Angie couldn''t help laughing at the thought of such a scene.

 Chapter 1209

    Anche nodded, "OK."


    Angel soon found a man named Chen Liqi. He was very handsome, very similar to a popular male star, and even his name was somewhat similar.


    It''s just that Chen Liqi is a slick liar and has long been a recidivist. He dresses up as a rich second generation every day, goes in and out of the hotel restaurant, spends women''s money and deceives women''s feelings. He is the fighter among the liars.


    As for how Angie knew him, of course, it was when he saw Angie eating in a five-star hotel and he came to chat him up that Angie knew him.


    Angel immediately asked anche to check his details and knew his identity as a liar.


    Angie was originally disgusted with men like him, but when she thought of using him to deal with Secretary Li, she readily accepted his business card and said with a smile: "sorry, I already have a boyfriend, but I have a friend. She is still single. I can introduce her to you. Mr. Chen, you really look like movie star Chen Li. My friend, she will like you. "


    Angel gave Secretary Li''s business card to Chen Liqi.


    Chen Liqi, a liar, dared to cheat any woman. Seeing that angel didn''t eat him, anche around her had an extraordinary temperament and was not despised, he turned and began to study Secretary Li.


    Angel secretly asked people to sell a luxury car that had been idle for a long time to Chen Liqi at a very low price, and secretly in the casino, let Chen Liqi win a little money.


    Secretary Li is still waiting for the photos taken by the people in the company. As long as she has these photos, she can threaten Angie and anche.


    Who knows, after waiting for a day or two, there was no feedback at all.


    She called to ask, others said nothing, and repeatedly explained: "Miss Li, you''d better not find us in the future. You can find someone else to take pictures."


    "What''s going on?" Secretary Li is full of fire.


    "Old man Yun has made a special speech. No one is allowed to touch angel and anche. What can we do?" The person on the other end of the phone said helplessly.


    Secretary Li hung up the phone and said angrily, "I really forgot the relationship between Angel and the cloud family. This angel is really a little difficult to deal with! "


    Angie can''t bear it for a while. She can''t think of any way to deal with it first.


    Secretary Li went out with Xiao Kun''s bag. She was very angry. A luxury car stopped in front of her. She suddenly brightened up.


    The man in the car took off his sunglasses and showed a familiar face. Secretary Li was pleasantly surprised: "aren''t you Chen Li who plays the movie?"


    Chen Liqi reminded him as like as two peas of the day, and he knew he could use Chen Li''s identity to swindle and deceive, so he made his hair and clothes alike, so he looked more like Chen Li.


    In addition, angel specially asked someone to sell him this luxury car, which is the same model as film star Chen Li. No wonder Secretary Li admitted his mistake.


    Chen Liqi was a man who was used to fooling around. Seeing that Secretary Li recognized the wrong person, he neither admitted nor denied it. He smiled and said, "this beautiful Miss Li, last time I saw you in the hotel, I liked you very much. It''s not easy to know where you work. Please have a drink. Would you like to go?"

 Chapter 1210

    "OK." Secretary Li was a little confident in her appearance. Chen Liqi complimented her so much that she was really floating in her heart.


    And looking at the luxury car he drives and the clothes he wears, they are not bargains. She is not suspicious at all.


    Chen Liqi took Secretary Li out to dinner and rented a helicopter to travel in the suburbs.


    In the evening, Chen Liqi took Secretary Li to a five-star restaurant for dinner. While eating, a group of fans rushed forward and asked Chen Liqi to sign.


    Chen Liqi was originally a liar. He was thought to be a film star Chen Li. He didn''t refuse. He signed when he mentioned his pen. Instead, he thought that there would be another reason to cheat in the future, which would make it easier to cheat.


    As soon as the group of fans went out, angel asked someone to send them hundreds of hard work fees.


    These are just what Angela deliberately arranged for people to do. Even Chen Liqi himself doesn''t know.


    Although Chen Liqi is like Chen Li, no fans will sign. Angel deliberately arranged people to go. The purpose is to make Secretary Li more believe in Chen Liqi.


    Sure enough, Secretary Li is now very moved by Chen Liqi.


    She and Chen Liqi hate to meet late. They opened a room in the hotel together in the evening. Moreover, Chen Liqi even paid the hotel room fee by Secretary Li on the grounds of forgetting to bring his wallet.


    Seeing this scene outside, angel couldn''t help shaking her head: "I thought Secretary Li and Yuan Fanfan had much deep feelings. I didn''t expect it, but that''s all. In one day, you can sleep with other men. "


    Secretary Li doesn''t know that Chen Liqi is a liar. Seeing that he is rich and drives a luxury car, she has long been elated and eager to be with him. As for yuan Feifan, she hasn''t thought about what to do for the time being.


    Chen Liqi is a good liar. He has no chance to create opportunities to deceive people. Besides, he still has such a good chance to coax Secretary Li around.


    After Secretary Li colluded with Chen Liqi, he didn''t have much mind to take care of Angie''s affairs.


    Angie finally relaxed for two days.


    But she had not found any woman to test yuan Feifan, so she had to bear it for the time being.


    Yuan Feifan invited her to dinner this night. Angel didn''t refuse. She dressed up and went to the appointment.


    Yuan Feifan dressed up very carefully tonight, and the restaurant arranged was also very exquisite. When he saw angel, he came forward with a smile and handed her a handful of roses.


    Angie sat down with a smile and put the rose aside.


    Yuan Feifan took up his wine glass, drank a toast to angel, and then asked people to serve dessert.


    Angel didn''t dare to eat what he ordered. Just about to speak, Yuan Feifan knelt in front of her, took out his diamond ring and said, "angel, we have known each other for a while. I really like you very much and want to marry you. Marry me."


    Since angel came back, Yuan Fanfan found that she was more beautiful. She could marry such a beautiful wife and use her relationship to do business for herself. Why not?


    Angel smiled and looked at him: "extraordinary, don''t you think it''s too fast? We haven''t even confirmed the relationship between our boyfriend and girlfriend, so you propose to me? "


    "Angie, I know you''re not happy. Last time you lost, I didn''t find you in time. But I mean it to you. I really like you and am willing to take care of you all my life. " Yuan Feifan said immediately.

 Chapter 1211

    Yuan Feifan was unable to invest during this period of time. He thought it would be better to propose to angel and give things down at one time.


    Who knows, Angie never wanted to marry him.


    Angel still smiled sweetly, but her tone was not loose. Looking at Yuan Feifan, she said, "Feifan, don''t do this. I''m not even 20 years old. My grandfather also said, let''s get along and have a look. At least we can''t talk about engagement until it''s done, can we? You get up first. "


    Yuan Feifan said, "if you don''t promise, I won''t get up."


    Angie''s mouth was flat. The man was really cheeky. She said with a smile, "we''ve always been ordinary friends. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by others? By the way, my secretary anche is also here. I''ll let him in. "


    As soon as Angie''s voice fell, anche came in.


    He is tall and straight, and a decent suit makes him look particularly handsome. Yuan Feifan is dwarfed in front of him.


    Seeing an Che coming in, Yuan Feifan was very embarrassed. He had to stand up.


    Angel smiled and said, "extraordinary, come on, let''s have dinner first."


    Yuan Feifan didn''t expect angel to propose to him so lightly. It''s not easy to attack, so she had to sit down and eat.


    Angie only ate a few mouthfuls, then smiled and said, "by the way, extraordinary, I also made an appointment with an old uncle to talk about business. The old uncle is very good. If there is a chance, I''ll let him invest in you."


    "Then I''ll go with you." Hearing that angel had the opportunity to give herself, Yuan Feifan was happy again.


    "No, my uncle just came back from abroad. He likes quiet and doesn''t like many people. Let''s wait next time." Angel said, picked up her bag and left. She didn''t forget to look back and smile at Yuan Feifan, "see you next time."


    Yuan Feifan was fascinated by her smile and suddenly forgot the trouble of failing to propose. He said proudly: "it''s just a silly white and sweet daughter. I don''t believe I can''t take her."


    Angie and anche came out, got on the bus and returned to anche''s residence. If they want to see Uncle Shi, it''s just an excuse.


    Anche was always a little unhappy. Anqi knew what he was doing. Seeing that he was going upstairs into the room, she hugged his waist from behind and whispered, "anche, are you unhappy?"


    "No Anche shook his head, but she was not happy that she often contacted yuan Feifan for fear that she might encounter any danger.


    But I also know that she must do her things, and she won''t stop her revenge.


    "Anche, I promise you, as long as I take all Grandpa''s money back and bring down Yuan Feifan''s business, I''ll stop. Otherwise, every time I think of them hurting me like that, I can''t have peace. " Angie''s voice was a little low.


    She never wanted to get involved in these things.


    But in Jingzhou City, Yuan Fanfan and Secretary Li even wanted to kill her, which made her never let go of the dog man and woman.


    Anche turned around, hugged her and kissed her lips.


    Angel eagerly responded to him. His strong masculine breath, with a taste that intoxicated her, made her unable to resist.


    She never thought she would do anything to betray him.


    She whispered vaguely, "anche, don''t worry..."

 Chapter 1212

    "Marry me." Anche suddenly opened his mouth and said, his voice was steady and powerful, with an indisputable determination.


    Watching yuan Feifan propose to angel tonight, anche''s heart is like being punctured.


    Now holding angel, I don''t want to let go anymore.


    Angie was surprised. She never thought that anche would propose to her so resolutely.


    But she immediately smiled and didn''t feel abrupt. From the time she met him at the bottom of the cliff, she didn''t reject him or dislike his touch. The longer the time passed, the more she relied on him and never changed at all.


    She smiled sweetly and looked at anche seriously: "anche, are you really sure?"


    "Marry me." Anche repeated again. He has always had an animal hegemony, which is as fierce as a beast, and people can''t refuse.


    And he has always given her a sense of familiarity, which she can''t ignore and refuse.


    Angel whispered, "I will."


    Anche''s eyes appeared as bright as stars, and he bowed his head and kissed angel.


    Angela was drawn into his arms full of masculinity. Immersed in it, she followed him upstairs to the room unconsciously.


    When she fell into the soft brocade quilt, she raised her eyes and looked at anche. She could see the smile in anche''s eyes, directly to the bottom of her eyes, as well as his joy, his satisfaction and everything about him.


    Angie hooked his neck and whispered, "angche, don''t you want to explore... What''s the difference between us?"


    His small body was covered with surprise.


    His hot breath sprayed on her face, making Angie itch to laugh, and want to retreat and avoid.


    He looked down at every place where she was completely different from him


    Her skin is white and delicate, while his wheat skin is full of strength and clear lines.


    There are other places, her soft and full, her sweet and humid, each different from him, but prompted him to constantly explore and seek different truth.


    Angie could laugh at first and wanted to avoid. Later, her face was as red as a tomato. She couldn''t avoid it at all. She was short of breath. Her tightly closed eyes kept blinking. She didn''t dare to open her eyes to see him again.


    Anche''s breathing was more rapid.


    He doesn''t know how to continue.


    Although he is very clever and has learned a lot of biological knowledge, he has not taught further details in the book after all.


    He gasped heavily, and his deep eyes wanted to absorb Angela in. He looked at her every place seriously, but he didn''t know what to do, so he wouldn''t hurt her.


    He held Angie tightly, but did not continue.


    Angie felt his body reaction, opened her eyes like water and looked at him shyly. The two people had four eyes opposite each other, all of them affectionate.


    He approached her ear with a hoarse voice and forbearance: "the biology book... Didn''t write the last step..."


    Angie blushed and bled. She had never experienced such a thing.


    However, she still knew more than he did. At the moment, she didn''t regret giving herself to him.


    She stretched out her soft palm and grabbed him. Anche immediately tightened her whole body. Angel leaned close to his ear and whispered, because she was too shy and incomplete

 Chapter 1213

    But anche had understood, bit her lips and took the initiative to complete other actions.


    Angie bit her red lips. Although anche didn''t understand it, he was still very careful. After living with Angie for so long, he knew that she was afraid of pain and that she was a delicate girl. He knew how to take care of her very much.


    Therefore, although he is stranger than ordinary novices, he doesn''t feel bad for Angie. He always cares about Angie''s feelings and changes his actions according to the look on her face.


    In the end, Angie didn''t feel too uncomfortable at all, so she accepted him smoothly.


    When the last moment came, Angie''s brain was blank and tightly hugged anche.


    When she opened her eyes again, she suddenly bumped into anche''s eyes.


    She was blushing and shy, but the smile on her pretty face could not be covered. Being able to give herself completely to anche was her happiest thing.


    She said shyly, "do you know what''s different between us?"


    "I know, but I haven''t explored enough." Anche''s hoarse voice was smiling.


    "Cunning." Angie beat him hard on the chest.


    "Just didn''t explore enough." An Che''s voice took a trace of trickery, "I want to explore again..."


    Angela was not his opponent at all. She was held down by him and couldn''t resist. When he explored again, Angela was surprised. It was clear that the biology book said that men couldn''t come again so soon... But his body had completely recovered, and it was more violent and terrible than before.


    All night, anche was carrying out his exploration movement and didn''t let Angel go at all.


    Angie didn''t know when she fell asleep in the end.


    When she woke up the next day, Angie felt a little sore all over her body. When she opened her eyes, anche was no longer around.


    She sat up and rubbed the tip of her nose. She couldn''t help sighing when she thought of his amazing physical strength last night. In fact, she should have known that his physical strength was amazing. At the bottom of the cliff, she should have known that he could deal with the beast Python easily. Of course, his physical strength would not be worse.


    I just didn''t expect that she was a little overwhelmed by such things.


    Just think of his gentleness and domineering, and think of the happiness of the top, Angie''s face has a smile again. She really won''t feel bored doing anything with her beloved man.


    Angel just sat up, anche came in, brought angel''s favorite sweet soup, came to her and whispered, "drink some."


    Angie picked it up. She was really tired and hungry. She drank all the bowls in one breath.


    Anche said, "do you want to sleep a little longer or get up?"


    Angie subconsciously looked at the alarm clock. Seeing that it was almost noon, she hurriedly said, "no, I forgot to tell Grandpa. I didn''t go home last night. He must be worried to death."


    Anche saw that she was worried and hurried to find her clothes.


    When she got up, anche saw the blood stains on the sheets, frowned, took angel into her arms and whispered, "I''m not good. I hurt you. Let me examine you... "


    Angie looked back and saw the flowers in full bloom on the sheet. Her face was red, but anche wanted to press her to the bed for examination.


    She hurriedly said: "no, anche, you didn''t hurt me, normal..."


    Anche didn''t agree. She had to check that she had no more scars.

 Chapter 1214

    But this time, it must be impossible to get up.


    Angie was pressed down again.


    Anche couldn''t finish exploring this kind of thing. When he tasted the sweetness, he was even more reluctant to stop.


    When Angie woke up again, it was almost dark.


    Angel quickly took a bath, changed her clothes and said to anche, "I''ll go back first, otherwise I can''t explain to Grandpa."


    Anche is not willing, but she can only go back first.


    Angel ran out and heard the door close with a bang. Anche''s heart was very lost.


    But the door immediately opened again. Angel came back again, grabbed anche''s hand and said, "you go back with me."


    Before anche could react, angel had grabbed his hand and ran out.


    When the two appeared at home, old man an was obviously surprised and said, "you..."


    "Grandpa, I''m with anche." Angel said bluntly.


    Just now she didn''t want to tell Grandpa, but on second thought, grandpa had to know this sooner or later, and she didn''t want anche to just stay with her like a secretary.


    Old man an was very surprised, and anche was also surprised. What he didn''t expect was that angel would announce her relationship with him so generously.


    Old man an frowned and said, "Angie, aren''t you with extraordinary? That''s pretty good. Be honest, and you can''t be in two boats. "


    "Grandpa, I have chosen anche. And Yuan Feifan is not a good man at all... "Up to now, angel has nothing to hide. She told her grandfather all the actions of Yuan Feifan and Secretary Li, and also told her grandfather about anche''s life experience.


    Old man an was shocked and immediately stood up: "this yuan extraordinary, thanks to my great respect for him, he should have done such a thing! I''ll go to him for an explanation. "


    "Grandpa!" Angel held him. "Grandpa, I have my own way to deal with him. You don''t have to do it. He didn''t get the money last time. In fact, he and anche didn''t hide it from me. "


    "I see." Seeing that Angie had his own plan, old man an was relieved, "anche, thanks to you for helping Angie and saving Angie."


    "Anche has saved Yunwei before, and grandpa Yun likes him very much." Angel said with a smile.


    Old man an looked at anche up and down and looked at anche carefully. Only then did he find that anche had an extraordinary temperament and was tall and straight. Compared with Yuan Feifan, he had more temperament and made people feel good.


    Old man an nodded and said, "anche, do you really treat Angie?"


    "Yes, Grandpa Ann." Anche nodded solemnly. He didn''t talk much, but he was sincere, which made people feel good.


    Old man an said with satisfaction, "well, you should treat Angie well in the future."


    "I will." Anche nodded and gave Anqi a spoiled look.


    "By the way, anche, have you lived under the cliff since you were a child? Do you have any relatives? " Old man an said with concern.


    Anche shook his head when he heard him ask, "I have lived under the cliff since I remember. At the beginning, I was with a lion. Then she died of old age and I was alone. There are no relatives. "

 Chapter 1215

    Master an sighed and said, "fortunately, you are smart. It''s not too late to return to modern society. You don''t mind. You''ll take this place as your home in the future. Come here more when you are free. Grandpa an has something to say to you. Let''s stay for dinner tonight. Sister Zhang, prepare more food that anche and Anqi like. "


    Old man an liked anche very much. He soon recognized him and was very kind to him.


    Angie was so happy. She was worried that her grandfather would oppose her being with anche.


    An Che was originally smart. Now he has the guidance of master Yun and master an. He is even more aggressive in the business field. Soon, he began to enter the herbal medicine market again.


    He is very familiar with medicinal materials. When a person lives under a cliff, he knows which medicinal materials are used to treat which diseases. His nose is also very sensitive. He soon became famous in the medicinal material market.


    He divided his company into two and named it QC. The assets have changed from angel''s initial capital of 200 million to several billion.


    Both Mr. an and Mr. Yun praised him. He also made a lot of money from his investment.


    Seeing that the domestic pet market has just developed, he has invested in this aspect. It can be said that no one knows more about the habits and treatment measures of various animals than anche.


    Before long, QC went public directly, and the share price doubled every day.


    Anche is very interested in all business, and has successively invested in petroleum, chemical and other products, all of which have achieved a lot.


    On the one hand, he invests in these things because he has learned them. He is very interested and wants to verify what he has learned. On the other hand, he knows the importance of money in the world and wants to make more money, so that Angie can have a better life and protect her better. Therefore, as long as he has time, he will continue to invest, make money, invest and make money.


    In anche''s hands, all finance and economy seem to be just his playthings. His talent and ability can be seen when he has never failed in investment.


    Slowly, the whole s country began to know that there is a company called QC, which has made great achievements in every field. It is particularly magical and has strong financial potential, which can not be underestimated.


    But few people know who the boss behind the scenes of the company is, and no one knows how much potential the company has.


    Yuan Feifan found Angie and sent a bunch of roses when he met. Angie picked it up and gave it to sister-in-law Zhang.


    "Angie, I heard that there is a company called QC recently, which is very powerful. I want to invest in them. Do you have a way?" Yuan Feifan has long been impatient when he heard about the relationship between settling down and QC.


    Angel smiled and said, "there is a little, but you know I don''t know anything. If I lose my pocket money, it will be miserable."


    "It''s okay, Angie. Is this QC''s behind the scenes boss the uncle who came back from abroad you mentioned last time? " Yuan Feifan guessed the boss behind the scenes of QC group for a long time, but he never had a clue.


    After thinking about it, I''m sure the boss came back from abroad. Since he has something to do with angel, it must be the uncle mentioned by angel last time.


    Angel smiled without answering his question, but said, "my uncle seldom accepts domestic investment. Moreover, people simply can''t see a small amount of money. "

 Chapter 1216

    "It''s all right. It''s just money. I''ll tear down my company''s money first. Then I''ll collect enough money and invest again." Yuan Feifan will certainly not give up such a good opportunity.


    Angel smiled and said, "do you want to return the money my grandfather invested in you first? My grandfather still wants to invest in this company. "


    "This..." Yuan Feifan ate the meat in his mouth. Where would he be willing to spit it out?


    But if he didn''t spit it out, he would have no chance to invest in QC. He had to bear the pain and said, "I''ll have the money invested by grandpa an sent to me tomorrow. But Angie, you really want to help me bridge this opportunity. Otherwise, I''m really going to be over, and we won''t have a good life in the future. "


    "As long as you return the money, we have invested in QC, and you will certainly be indispensable." Angel said with a smile.


    Yuan Feifan was eager to invest. After returning, he invested the money that old man an gave him and sent it back.


    Then he didn''t do any business. He gathered up all his money and prepared to invest as soon as QC gave a reply. In this way, he missed many small investment opportunities.


    However, there was no good news from Angie. Every time he asked, Angie greeted him with a smile, but there was no fixed number of investment.


    Yuan Feifan is really anxious the more he waits.


    But during this period, Secretary Li was constantly stealing money from his accounts to spend.


    After Secretary Li and Chen Liqi were together, they went in and out of five-star hotels every day and bought all kinds of luxury goods every day. The cost was very huge.


    Where does Chen Liqi have enough money to spend? It''s not that he let Secretary Li pay with his three inch tongue.


    Although Secretary Li is a little unhappy and has to pay money every time, she still holds the hope that if Chen Liqi marries her in the future, she can be a rich and young grandmother and have endless money. Therefore, she naturally needs to be generous. She doesn''t want to be looked down upon by Chen Liqi and don''t want Chen Liqi to think that she is with him for money.


    Secretary Li didn''t have enough money, so he kept stealing from Yuan Feifan''s account. Yuan Feifan didn''t care much about the account. He was counting on pulling a relationship from angel to make a lot of money, so he didn''t notice the loss of 180000.


    Secretary Li and Chen Liqi are very happy every day. Angie has less people to find fault with. They live a very comfortable life every day.


    Moreover, in a short time, anche has done a very big business. He is energetic and has unlimited enthusiasm. All current accounts and statements are ten lines at a glance and never forget. He is naturally a good hand in doing business and takes care of all complex businesses in good order.


    Both Mr. an and Mr. Yun like him very much and often help.


    Although he still lives in the house opposite Angie''s house, old man an often turns a blind eye to Angie. It''s not that old man an is open-minded, but that he can see that anche really dotes on Angie. Old man an also wants Angie to be truly happy.


    After Angie got up, he ran across the street early in the morning. Old man an was drinking morning tea. Looking at Angie''s back, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really a big mistake for women."


    While pouring tea, sister-in-law Zhang smiled and said, "miss can find a boyfriend like master Che. Naturally, she runs there every day. Moreover, master Che is really good to the young lady. Don''t worry, sir. "

 Chapter 1217

    Angel crept in, and anche was still working at her desk.


    Angela gently massaged him and whispered angrily, "are you working all night without rest?"


    "I just got up." Anche raised his eyes, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    Angel rubbed his shoulder and asked softly, "is it comfortable?"


    "Uncomfortable." Anche looked down at the report.


    "Isn''t it? This is the massage I learned from sister-in-law Zhang. It''s unreasonable and uncomfortable. " Angel saw that he worked hard every day, so she specially learned massage to help him relax.


    Anche grabbed her into his arms and whispered, "it''s not as comfortable as other things."


    "Hum." Angie pretended not to understand, closed her eyes and covered her ears, as if I didn''t listen.


    Anche bowed his head to kiss her and whispered, "it''s not as comfortable as when you bite me."


    Angie blushed. When she kissed him, she said she would bite him every time. Anche couldn''t stop waiting to be bitten by her every time.


    At that time, how simple he was. In a short time, this man became dirty.


    Anche continued to move his hands up and down, and his voice was lower: "the small mouth above and the small mouth below are very comfortable."


    Angie beat him hard. She really wanted to sew his mouth up so that he wouldn''t say such shameful words.


    Anche has pressed her in his arms and won''t let her move.


    Angie''s waist was almost broken by him. When it was over, her feet were too soft to stand up.


    Anche looked at her red face and couldn''t help laughing: "angel, recently I want to go to Jingzhou City to talk about some business. Although I don''t need to do it myself, I still want to see it. "


    Angie knows that there are many right-hand assistants in his current company. He doesn''t need to be present in person for many things. Just say it''s QC, and someone will buy it. However, he is certainly willing to go around and have a look.


    Angel whispered, "how long are you going? I''ll miss you. "


    "You go with me." Anche said.


    "Is it?" Angie was excited, "well, I like to go out with you."


    Do you want to rub her hair every day


    "No!" Angie blushed and ignored him, sitting to look through his financial statements.


    She was curious: "why is the company called QC?"


    Anche smiled but didn''t speak. She looked through it with her. Anqi looked through it and found that QC company was called QC under the names of her and anche. No wonder it was the initials of their names.


    And Angie''s is in the front, his is in the back.


    Angie was so moved, not that he gave himself much fame and wealth, but that he cared about her. She really couldn''t get much money.


    In this world, money, fame and wealth are always easy to get, but a person''s sincerity is always difficult to get completely.


    And anche really gave her everything, everything she dreamed, and all her love.


    "Anche." She turned back and offered to kiss him.


    Anche bowed his head and kissed her lips. Being able to see her smile and protect her from being bullied in this world is his greatest value.


    Learned that angel was going to Jingzhou City, Yuan Feifan immediately asked him to go with him.


    Angel didn''t object. Yuan Feifan immediately bought a ticket with angel.

 Chapter 1218

    Yuan Feifan got on the plane and was a little unhappy when he saw anche: "Angie, are you taking your secretary again?"


    "Yes. What about your secretary Li? " Asked angel.


    "Secretary Li is not feeling well and won''t come with him." Yuan Feifan said, "Secretary an, please sit in the other row. I''ll sit with angel."


    "Extraordinary, I think forget it. I''ve caught a cold these days. I''m very airsick. I''ll throw up all over you later." Angel said with a smile.


    Yuan Feifan is not willing to give up such an opportunity: "it is you who are airsick that I want to take good care of you."


    Angie gives anche a look and signals him to leave temporarily.


    An Che saw a cunning look in her eyes and knew that she had tricks to play yuan Feifan, so he stood up and let yuan Feifan sit down.


    Yuan Feifan just sat down, angel spoke to him, but as soon as she spoke, she vomited him.


    In fact, angel is not really uncomfortable. She just chewed a few pieces of chocolate, drank a mouthful of juice and deliberately spit yuan extraordinary.


    Yuan Feifan immediately looked disgusted and had to go to the bathroom.


    But the carefully groomed hair and suit are in a mess.


    Yuan Fanfan came out after taking care of it. Seeing that anche sat back with Angie again, he no longer insisted this time. He honestly sat back in his position and didn''t dare to sit next to Angie again.


    However, Angie was no longer airsick. She sat quietly beside anche and talked and laughed with him to Jingzhou City.


    Yuan Feifan was holding his breath and didn''t attack. He was full of fire.


    After staying in the hotel, Yuan Feifan begged: "angel, you really want to help me invest this time. You know, if I don''t invest such a large sum of money in time, it will be very troublesome. Or let someone else invest money in me. You must help. "


    "I must help you." Angel said with a smile.


    She checked. Yuan Feifan is not the material for doing business at all. He just wants to make money and eat money in his own name.


    He also has an asset under his name. This time, angel is going to wash all his assets to see how he dares to go crazy!


    That night, angel and anche began to meet all kinds of businessmen, naturally with Yuan extraordinary.


    Every time, anche approached those people. His attitude was professional, his ability was outstanding, and his temperament was excellent. In addition, with Anqi sitting aside, a deal of business was quickly negotiated.


    While yuan Feifan was on the side, he was almost able to understand the fur. After a circle of business talks, he didn''t get anything.


    He lowered his voice and asked Angie, "Angie, didn''t you let me talk about business? You let me talk. "


    "OK, Secretary an, you let manager yuan talk." Angel said to anche.


    Anche shut up and Yuan Fanfan went to talk about business. He couldn''t talk about anything except taking advantage of the living signboard relationship of angel, so he didn''t talk about anything.


    He looked at Angie for help. Angie smiled and said, "Secretary an is my man and grandpa''s man. He must be talking about the business of settling down. Extraordinary, you can''t ask our people to help you. It''s not easy to explain it to my grandfather. "


    Yuan Feifan was dejected, but what Angela said was really reasonable. He couldn''t count on Angela and anche to help with everything, not to mention that he didn''t like anche.

 Chapter 1219

    But in this way, anche helped settle down and negotiate a lot of business. In private, he also helped QC find a lot of projects and attract a lot of investment.


    And Yuan Feifan ran around in vain. Not only did he not get any business, but he asked anche to compare him thoroughly. His ability was not even as good as a secretary of Anqi. It really changed many people''s attitude towards him. From the initial respect, he became completely optimistic later.


    Yuan Feifan was very angry, but he didn''t figure out how these things happened.


    If you want to blame Angela, it''s no wonder. Didn''t Angela give him a chance to meet these big customers and big people?


    If you want to blame anche, it''s even more strange. People anche doesn''t owe him. Do you want to help him do business?


    Along the way to Jingzhou City, angel and anche gained a lot, but yuan Feifan didn''t get anything.


    Angie and anche won a lot of business and investment and made a big show. In addition, one of them was handsome and the other was as beautiful as flowers, which attracted the attention of countless people.


    Yuan Fanfan followed them, just like his followers. He made no achievements and had no sense of existence.


    Yuan Feifan was very depressed. When he returned to the hotel, he knocked on anche''s door.


    Anche opened the door and appeared in front of him with a strong momentum. Yuan Fanfan noticed that anche had unknowingly become very strong. The king''s spirit from all over his body can''t be ignored.


    Yuan Feifan pretended to be calm and said, "Secretary an, I want to talk to you."


    "Speak up." Anche has never been a roundabout person.


    Yuan Feifan smiled and said, "Secretary an, don''t you think it''s too inferior for you to stay with angel?"


    During this period of time, according to Yuan extraordinary''s observation, anche''s ability is much stronger than that of Anqi. The reason why Anqi can talk about such a large business is that Lai anche has outstanding ability in all aspects. If he is brought to his side, he can get all this without blowing the dust.


    "What does Yuan Jing ideal say?" Anche looked at him faintly, which made yuan Feifan feel that he was a dwarf.


    Unexpectedly, he was compared by a secretary, which was something yuan Fanfan had never thought of in his life.


    He tidied up his tie and said, "Secretary an, come and work with me. I won''t let you be a secretary. I''ll let you be the business manager of our company. I''ll give you double, no, three or five times as much as Angie can give you. "


    Anche looked at him coldly: "as far as I know, you have always been very good to Angie, and even came to dig her corner?"


    "It''s not like digging at the foot of the wall. The business of settling in is big enough. I''m afraid Angie is too hard, so I want to accept some business by myself. I''ll help her do it. I''m also good for Angie. " Yuan Feifan said grandly, "Secretary an, how about ten times the salary?"


    Anche snorted coldly, ten times? The assets under his name have long gone beyond settling down. QC group has begun to appear in the sight of major companies. His behind the scenes boss, whose name is unknown, has also begun to appear on the rich list.


    It can be said that now he doesn''t have to do anything. The assets he has handled every minute are hundreds of billions.


    Yuan Fanfan even took ten times his salary to dig him, which really made people laugh.

 Chapter 1220

    Seeing an Che''s look, Yuan Feifan said: "Secretary an, if you have any conditions, just mention it. I''ll meet you well no matter what."


    "Unfortunately, I''m not interested in everything about you." Anche opened the door. "You can leave."


    "Secretary an, you!" Yuan Feifan is very angry.


    Anche didn''t say one more word. He closed his thin lips tightly. No one could force him to do things, and he never worked for anyone except his willingness.


    And the only person who can call him is Angie.


    Anche was still unmoved. Yuan Feifan lowered his voice and said, "anche, I''ll give you another chance. You can think about it, otherwise..."


    Before Yuan Feifan''s words were finished, anche''s door closed heavily on the tip of his nose.


    Yuan Feifan clenched his fist.


    When he left dejected, anche went to Anqi''s room.


    When Angie heard that Yuan Feifan was going to dig a corner, he could not help laughing. He lost his mask and put his hands around his neck. He said, "Yuan Feifan really thinks too much. He is my man. I will never let anyone take him away."


    "What''s your price?" Anche''s lips were filled with a smile and playfulness.


    "What do you want?" Angie''s voice is soft.


    "I want you." Anche bowed his head, kissed her radiant red lips and pressed her under his body.


    The next morning, Angie woke up, rubbed her bleary eyes and smiled at her side.


    He had already got up, surrounded by a bath towel and water stains on his eight abdominal muscles, which made him look sexy and charming.


    Angie has seen him like this many times, but she still can''t help blushing.


    Suddenly remembered something, she said with a smile: "by the way, anche, Zhifei invited us to an event tonight. You want to go with me."


    "Good." Anche agreed to Angie''s request, "what activity?"


    "It''s like a charity dinner. Things have to be auctioned at the dinner. It''s said that many celebrities in Jingzhou are going to go, so it''s hard to get tickets. Zhifei left one for both of us. " Angie smiled and took out her ticket.


    "Why three?" Asked anche.


    Angie smiled cunningly: "you''ll know in a minute."


    She and anche packed up and went to the hotel restaurant for breakfast.


    Yuan Feifan also came and smiled pleasantly: "angel, I heard that there is a charity dinner in Jingzhou tonight. There are a lot of people to go, but it''s hard to get a ticket. Do you have any news over there?"


    "I''ve also heard that even the president may be present tonight." Angie deliberately said in an exaggerated tone, "if you can attend tonight''s event, you can know a lot of people, and you will go all the way in Jingzhou City in the future."


    Yuan Feifan is full of interest: "angel, do you have any way to get the ticket?"


    "I don''t have any channels. I heard that the tickets for tonight have been sold for tens of thousands of yuan, but some local tyrants still can''t get the tickets. I think we''re hanging, too. " Angie said as she drank the juice.


    Yuan Feifan gritted his teeth: "angel, I''ll pay 200000. If there''s a way, I''m willing to ask for two hundred thousand tickets."


    "You may not get money. I''ll give you a call. Go and ask yourself. This man is from the cloud family and has worked in Jingzhou City. If he can''t help it, I can''t help it. " Angel gave yuan Feifan a number.

 Chapter 1221

    Yuan Fanfan called himself.


    Angel''s eyes showed cunning. Anche couldn''t help nodding her head: "are you going to knock him?"


    "What is this? It''s far from what he owes me. " Angie bit the straw and said, "or I''ll take out all his money. I''m not an!"


    Sure enough, Yuan Feifan worked all day, called according to the phone given by angel, begged his father to sue his grandmother, and finally spent 300000 to get an admission ticket.


    Although the price is too high, it is worth spending more money than meeting so many heavyweights and obtaining investment opportunities.


    After a while, someone called Angie: "miss an, 300000 has arrived."


    "Well, take half of it to your brother to drink, and you can''t work all day in vain. Donate the other half to charity for me." Angela is also a daughter from childhood. Although she is not richer than the cloud family, she has a generous character since childhood. She is not a kind of person at all.


    So many people are willing to work for her, and they do their best every time.


    As soon as the evening arrived, Angie and anche dressed up and entered the charity dinner.


    Their tickets are VIP tickets specially given by Jian Zhifei. They get completely different treatment as soon as they enter the site.


    And many people also know that Angie is Yunwei''s close friend. As soon as she appears, everyone will give her some thin noodles.


    Angie greeted everyone politely and generously.


    As for anche, although many people don''t know him, they are convinced by his extraordinary appearance. Seeing his appearance, they feel very pleasing to the eye, and are speculating about his identity one after another.


    Jian Zhifei came forward and said, "Angie."


    She hugged Angie and said, "God bless you to come back. I worried for a long time after you disappeared last time... Fortunately, I see you again now."


    "I''m fine. Zhifei, this is anche, the man who saved me, and now he is also my boyfriend. " Angel said with a smile.


    Jian Zhifei looked at anche up and down, showed his appreciation, came to Anqi''s ear and whispered, "it''s hundreds of times better than the one surnamed yuan."


    Angel couldn''t help laughing: "by the way, why didn''t you bring your fiance?"


    Jian Zhifei said with a smile, "he''s busy. Then sit down for a while. I have guests to greet. "


    Angie knows that she often develops in Jingzhou City now. She is also a famous fashion designer. She can''t help feeling happy for her.


    She and anche sat chatting. They were affectionate. No matter where they went, they had endless topics to talk about.


    And Yuan Feifan, his ticket, if there is a problem, there is no problem. If there is no problem, there is also a problem, because there were a lot of people that night. The tickets were divided into upper, middle and lower three games. Only VIP can be present all the time.


    It''s a pity that only yuan Feifan had one-third of the time to enter the second half.


    Angie just wants to fix him.


    During this period, Angela and anche have met many celebrities in Jingzhou City and exchanged a lot of business opinions. Everyone is very impressed by Angela and anche.


    At the end of the night, Angie knew that anche must be credited with hundreds of millions.

 Chapter 1222

    And Yuan Feifan is still waiting at the entrance outside. He is so irritable that he has to swear.


    When he was waiting at the door, a woman with fashionable clothes and extraordinary temperament stood at the door with a famous brand bag worth hundreds of thousands, took out a delicate lady''s cigarette and held it on her finger. People passing by her nodded respectfully to her.


    Then she squinted at Yuan Feifan.


    Yuan Feifan saw her noble status and came forward to light a cigarette for her with compliments. By the way, he wanted to get involved.


    She took a sip, was very satisfied with his gentlemanly demeanor, and said, "look, you''re not from Jingzhou, are you?"


    "People from Hengzhou city often do business in Jingzhou City. They came a little late this time, so they didn''t catch up with the first half. What''s your name, miss? " Yuan Feifan was overjoyed and chatted with her.


    Her sister''s makeup was exquisite and her look was calm. She said, "you don''t have to know my name. It''s too stuffy inside. Those people come and go. It''s extremely boring."


    It''s really more popular than people. Yuan Feifan wants to go in but can''t go in. This woman is tired of the dignitaries inside and comes out to breathe. Yuan Feifan is even more flattering: "in fact, I think it''s better to go in later. It''s messy inside. There''s nothing good. However, there are items to be auctioned for charity tonight. As a loving person, I should go in and contribute. "


    She smiled and seemed to be moved by Yuan Feifan''s charitable heart. She liked him and said with a smile, "there''s nothing to buy, but it''s not impossible to donate money."


    Yuan Feifan knows that many celebrities will auction their jewelry tonight. The money from the auction will be donated to charities.


    In general, if you can get some rich and powerful Jewelry through auction, and then transfer these jewelry to them, it will have a good contact effect.


    So he wants to know what is the most cost-effective shot through this woman who looks very dignified, who can get the favor of thousands of gold or contact the rich and powerful.


    He asked tentatively, "I don''t know which gold jewelry to auction tonight. The effect is the best."


    "Do you know? The chairman of the British jewelry Association came with a daughter. Just shoot her jewelry. Their family is famous in Jingzhou City and has a good relationship with the presidential palace. You shoot her. Many people will look at you differently. " She said with a smile.


    Yuan Feifan immediately had a worry in his heart.


    But what he didn''t know was that this woman was sent by angel to reveal the wrong news to Yuan Feifan.


    Indeed, the chairman of the British jewelry Association will take his daughter to participate in tonight''s auction, but they are not the protagonists tonight, and they just come to the presidential palace to simply participate in the activity and support. Once the activity is over, they will leave immediately. They are very simple to do charity.


    Anyone who takes pictures of them has nothing to do with them.


    Angel had already heard clearly. She knew that Yuan Fanfan wanted to take advantage of the auction tonight to make friends with the big people in Jingzhou City. She not only wanted him to make friends, but also took out all the money in his wallet.


    Finally, in the second half, Yuan Fanfan wanted to enter the field with the woman, but the woman had disappeared, so he had to go in alone.

 Chapter 1223

    He didn''t know that the woman was originally arranged by angel. How could she be with him?


    After the woman finished this thing, she left long ago and won''t leave any handle at all.


    Yuan Feifan entered the charity dinner and wanted to chat up those dignitaries in Jingzhou who were very tall and powerful.


    But it''s a pity that he came in too late. Everyone has lost some interest and has no intention to greet him again.


    And the auction is coming to an end.


    Now the auction happens to be a personal collection of the daughter of the chairman of the British jewelry Association.


    Yuan tie''s name is ready to be auctioned, so he thinks he can get it down.


    "The reserve price is one million, and the price will be increased by one hundred thousand each time." Cried the auctioneer.


    Yuan Feifan immediately raised his card to increase the price.


    Because the dinner party has come to an end, everyone''s enthusiasm for price increase is relatively general. However, angel specially arranged several people to increase the price on one side in order to top yuan Feifan''s price.


    Yuan Feifan did not want to be outdone and continued to increase the price. He soon increased the price to $8 million.


    Angie motioned that her people could stop.


    Finally, Yuan Feifan finally took the item at a price of 8 million.


    However, he was very happy, because once he won, he would have the opportunity to climb up the relationship with the president of the British jewelry Association and the presidential palace.


    But unexpectedly, he took his things to the chairman of the British jewelry Association. Someone told him: "I''m sorry, Mr. Yuan. The chairman and his daughter have booked the air ticket for a long time. They have to rush back to Britain tonight, so they have set off now. Thank Mr. Yuan for his contribution and efforts to charity. Thank you. "


    "What? Why leave? I photographed their things. I must see them. " Yuan Feifan is disappointed. If he can''t climb up their relationship, why should he spend a lot of money to take these things?


    He was very unwilling and said, "I want to see the chairman! You let me see him! "


    Everyone was helpless and persuaded yuan Feifan one after another.


    But he shouted to see the chairman, but in order not to destroy the order at the scene, someone immediately called the security guard and invited yuan Feifan out.


    Just when he was invited out, Mingyu and Yunlan appeared.


    Yuan Feifan wants to take the opportunity to see Mingyu and Yunlan, but it''s a pity that if he didn''t make trouble just now, he still had the opportunity to see Mingyu. It''s precisely because he made a lot of noise. Now he not only didn''t see the chairman, but also lost the opportunity to see Mingyu and Yunlan.


    Angel smiled and looked at him being kicked out and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s useless for him to stay. Uncle Ming may not meet him. What he lost this time was only a small amount of money. He didn''t lose too much by donating the money to charity. "


    Anche took angel''s hand and looked at her spoiled.


    Angel smiled and said, "let''s go and see Uncle Ming."


    Angel took anche and walked in the direction of Mingyu and Yunlan.


    In fact, Mingyu and Yunlan have already seen anche and Anqi. They always know Anqi and love her very much, but they are the first to see anche.


    However, although it was the first time, anche''s temperament still attracted them, not only because of his powerful aura, but also because he was able to stand out among so many dignitaries in Jingzhou City.

 Chapter 1224

    More because of anche''s sense of familiarity, they have always felt a little surprised.


    Mingyu and Yunlan are going to walk towards them, so they walk towards Mingyu and Yunlan hand in hand.


    "Uncle Ming, aunt Ming." Angela said with a smile, "let me introduce you. This is anche. He saved me before. He saved Yunwei when she fell off the cliff. Anche, these are Yunwei''s parents. "


    Anche said politely, "Uncle Ming, aunt."


    Yunlan''s eyes looked up and down at anche. He thought he looked familiar and was very satisfied with him. He smiled and said, "anche, thank you for saving Yunwei last time. I really didn''t expect to have the chance to see you. "


    "You''re welcome. It''s what I should do." Anche said softly. Seeing Yunlan''s beautiful appearance and atmosphere, he spoke kindly, and his posture was also very low.


    Mingyu also liked anche and said with a smile, "I heard you came to do business with Anqi this time? It''s really frightening. Lan''er, such a young child, has begun to gain a firm foothold in various industries. We are really old. "


    "Aunts and uncles are not old at all. You are young and energetic. You are in the year of fighting. Where can we compare with young people like us?" Angel said with a smile.


    Mingyu smiled: "Angie, anche, you have the opportunity to visit the presidential palace. Your aunt misses you very much. I also want to talk to anche. "


    "Well, then we''ll be bothering you then." Angie said impolitely.


    Mingyu and Yunlan have something to do. They leave.


    Angel smiled and said, "anche, as I told you, Yunwei''s parents are very good, aren''t they?"


    "Yes, they are really good." Anche nodded. "Moreover, I also think they are very familiar and make people feel very close."


    "That''s because although they are high and powerful, they never oppress others with power, and they are also very good to us. You will have this feeling." Angel smiled and said, "these days, we really want to go to the presidential palace and visit. When we settle down and communicate with the cloud family for generations, we really have to be polite. "


    Anche was about to speak. Jian Zhifei came over and said with a smile, "Angie, anche, how''s the dinner tonight?"


    "It''s very good. We also know a lot of people. Thank you for the tickets you left for us, Zhifei." Angie sincerely thanks.


    "Don''t say that. We''ve long been friends, haven''t we? It''s best to help you. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. Contact again when you have time. " Jian Zhifei was a busy man. He stepped on high heels, patted angel on the shoulder, turned and left.


    She was walking to the door when someone stopped her: "know what is wrong."


    Jian Zhifei looked around and saw that it was mo Chenyi. His car was just parked at her feet.


    During the war, two people fought side by side, and what happened is vivid.


    However, after returning from this period of time, Jian Zhifei has been avoiding Mo Chenyi.


    "Yi Shao." Jian Zhifei''s jaw head.


    "It''s raining. Let me see you off." Mo Chenyi said.


    Jian Zhifei declined with a smile: "no, Yishao, I have a car."


    "You didn''t." Mo Chenyi opened the door.


    Jane Zhifei really didn''t drive. She knew she was going to drink tonight, so she was going to take a taxi to leave.


    But now it seems that it is not easy to take a taxi, because there are a lot of guests leaving.

 Chapter 1225

    Jian Zhifei thought and got on Mo Chenyi''s car.


    She is engaged, so she always pays attention to the relationship between men and women. This is her principle and her persistence.


    Therefore, Mo Chenyi can avoid it.


    She never spoke in the car.


    Mo Chenyi is also a person who doesn''t talk much. He doesn''t speak. He just keeps looking ahead and drives the car seriously.


    Soon arrived at the destination, Jian Zhifei said, "thank you, Yishao."


    Then open the door and get off.


    She was about to run out in the rain, but Mo Chenyi got off in front of her and gave her his coat: "it''s raining. I hope you need it."


    "Don''t use less......" Jian Zhifei wanted to refuse.


    Mo Chenyi has put down his coat, got in the car and left.


    Jane Zhifei grabbed his clothes. For a moment, her heart fluctuated and her mind was in a mess.


    Angel watched Jian Zhifei get on Mo Chenyi''s car, took anche''s hand and ran forward. She saw that Mo Chenyi''s car had left.


    She shook her head and said, "it''s a pity that I know I''m not engaged. Otherwise, it''s very suitable for Yi Shao. But then again, I don''t know what Zhifei''s fiance looks like. Maybe it''s more suitable for Yishao. "


    When she and anche returned to the hotel, Yuan Fanfan sat drunk in the corridor, vomited and said, "what did I do wrong? What did I do wrong? "


    If she didn''t know his nature and looked at him like this, Angie would really sympathize with him.


    But it was because she knew the root of his bad nature that Angie didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Yuan Feifan saw angel coming and stumbled over, trying to hold her hand.


    Angel avoided and said, "Yuan Feifan, what are you doing?"


    "Angie... Why? When I came to Jingzhou City, I just wanted to do business well... But no one did business with me, and no one looked down on me... "Yuan Feifan took another gulp of wine.


    Angie frowned and said, "with this drinking time, you might as well study hard, so that you can know why people don''t do business with you. It''s no use asking me. "


    Some things are destined to be unchangeable once they happen.


    From the night when Yuan Feifan planned to do it to herself, angel had a heart of stone and couldn''t have any feelings for him anymore.


    Even before, she didn''t even hate yuan Feifan.


    If she used to hate yuan Feifan for cheating and hurting herself, now, with anche, she doesn''t even have these emotions.


    Because he didn''t have much hope and feelings for yuan Feifan. What''s important if he doesn''t hurt himself?


    Angel took anche''s hand and went back to the room. Yuan Fanfan threw up drunk again.


    Angel said with relief: "anche, I won''t care about yuan Feifan and Secretary Li in the future. How they live is their own business. As for me, I have nothing to do with them and don''t fight with them anymore. Since then, we have become strangers. "


    "Let go?" Anche smiled.


    "Yes. I figured it out. The most important thing is to have you by my side. " Angel smiled and said, "Yuan Feifan and Secretary Li are just dispensable people. I don''t need to waste my time and mind and think about how to deal with them. Now I have taken back all the money they owe me, and I don''t want any more. "

 Chapter 1226

    Anche hugged her: "if only you could figure it out."


    "In the future, I will help settle down and QC make money and investment." Angel smiled and said, "if others don''t annoy me anymore, I won''t care about them anymore."


    The next day, angel and anche went out. Yuan Feifan was already waiting for them. Looking at them coming out of the same room, Yuan Feifan suddenly changed his face: "angel, what do you mean with anche?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything. I''m just with anche." Angel said with a smile.


    "Why are you?" Yuan Feifan was angry and anxious, "Why are you with him? Don''t forget, you are my girlfriend! "


    Angel looked at him with a faint smile: "I think you remember wrong. I never promised you to be your girlfriend. The last time I came to Jingzhou City with you, I just said, try to get along first. If it''s not appropriate, I won''t talk about it anymore. If it''s appropriate, I''ll talk about it again. For so long, I have never said that we are suitable. "


    Yuan Fanfan remembered that angel had never promised to be his girlfriend and never said it was his girlfriend in front of others.


    Now looking at angel and anche kissing together, Yuan Feifan''s eyes are red: "angel, would you rather choose a secretary than me?"


    "Sorry, I only choose the right one." Angel said simply.


    "You Yuan Feifan slapped him, but before he came down, he was caught by anche''s arm.


    Anche''s strength is much greater than that of ordinary people. As soon as he catches yuan Feifan''s hand, Yuan Feifan can''t move. He cries and howls, "you... You let go of me, let go!"


    Anche suddenly let go. Yuan Feifan didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground.


    Angel said calmly, "Yuan Feifan, I know you are already with Secretary Li. So don''t pester me again. I can act as if nothing has happened... Otherwise, try it. "


    Yuan Feifan was speechless immediately. Angel already knew that he was with Secretary Li, so how much did Angel know about the things that he and Secretary Li framed and used angel?


    Yuan Feifan didn''t dare to say more. He was afraid that his evil deeds would be exposed instead.


    Angel and anche prepared gifts that day and visited the presidential palace.


    Seeing her and anche coming, the Ming family were very happy and left them to eat together.


    The Ming family also like anche very much and have a very good impression of him.


    After dinner, Angie went to see the cold tomorrow night. She was still lying in the hospital bed. For so many days, there was no sign of waking up.


    Yunlan''s face was covered with a layer of loneliness.


    Angel whispered, "aunt, don''t worry, lengshao will wake up."


    "Well." Yunlan sends angel and anche out.


    When she came out, angel told anche a lot about the cold tomorrow night.


    Anche is very fond of the Ming family, and he is also very concerned about the cold tomorrow night.


    He was also very sad to hear that tomorrow night was cold and there might be no way to wake up.


    "Don''t worry. The Ming family has the best doctors and nursing care. Lengshao is also a auspicious person. He has his own heaven. He must wake up soon." Angie persuaded anche.


    In the next few days, they visited some business partners again, and then returned to Hengzhou city.


    After this trip, I really gained a lot.


    Angel and anche have also established good contacts in Jingzhou City.

 Chapter 1227

    And these basically do not rely on other people''s relations or the power of the presidential palace. They all rely on anche''s personal ability and charm.


    When he returned to settle down, old man an gave them a warm welcome. He really appreciated anche more and more and said, "anche, I think you are too talented to be a secretary. Why don''t you come to the company and I''ll arrange another position for you."


    "Thank you, Grandpa ANN, but I still want to stay with Angie and help deal with her affairs." Anche said.


    "But it''s too condescending..." old man an couldn''t bear it.


    "To stay with Angie is the best." Anche held Angie''s hand and looked at her seriously.


    Angel also felt that Grandpa''s idea was right. He couldn''t be his secretary all his life and said, "anche, Grandpa''s idea is very reasonable. Why don''t you think about it?"


    "No Anche gently scratched her itch in the palm of her hand. "Are you willing to drive me somewhere else?"


    This time, he admires the other people in Jingzhou. He looks very red in front of the other people.


    But in fact, as soon as he came to a place where there was no one, he liked to stick to her, just like his left hand and right hand.


    Seeing their appearance, old man an couldn''t help laughing: "forget it, you young people have their own choices, and I won''t advise you either. Do everything you want. "


    "Thank you, Grandpa Ann." Anche said.


    Master an smiled happily and said, "I don''t know if you''ve heard of anything. Secretary Li next to Yuan Feifan stole and kidnapped all the money on Yuan Feifan''s book during this time in Jingzhou City. Yuan Fanfan is still jumping at home when he comes back this time. "


    Old man an originally thought highly of Yuan Feifan. After all, Yuan Feifan disguised himself as a gentleman and was very successful.


    Now I know that Yuan Feifan has calculated angel. Old man an has long ignored him. Instead, he has been coldly watching his jokes.


    That''s why I told it to Angie and anche as a joke.


    Angel smiled: "anyway, his affairs have nothing to do with me. I won''t care about anything about him in the future. "


    "Yes, there''s no need to focus on such people. Eat, eat. " Old man an said with a smile.


    But Angel plans to let yuan Feifan go, but yuan Feifan doesn''t plan to let her go.


    Now his money has been almost consumed. There is little left. If he doesn''t seize angel''s opportunity, he will really have nothing.


    He scolded Secretary Li and drove her away. Then he found his parents and cried about the loss of his money.


    The business of Yuan''s father and mother is still a little money. Of course, it hurts to hear his son say so. He hurriedly advised: "don''t worry, let''s go to invest again and do business well. After all, we still make a profit."


    "But Angie has refused to contact me anymore. Now I can''t get much investment when I go out like this." Yuan Feifan was very angry at the thought of angel''s attitude towards herself.

 Chapter 1228

    "You mean, Angie wants to break off her relationship with you and don''t communicate with you?" Yuan''s father and mother said very worried.


    "Yes, she would rather be with the secretary who has nothing around her than with me." Yuan Feifan thought that he was inferior to a secretary in angel''s mind. He was really angry.


    Yuan''s mother said, "OK, OK. Even if we don''t stay with her, we can do our own business."


    Yuan Feifan gritted his teeth and said, "but I can''t do that anymore. I can''t earn my money back..."


    Knowing that Angie didn''t mean to help himself, he shouldn''t return the money invested in him.


    Yuan Feifan now regrets returning the money and going to Jingzhou City. He didn''t get anything, but he didn''t get anything.


    Yuan Fu said, "I''ll settle down now and ask old man an for an explanation."


    "What do you want to say? How can the people who settle down pay attention to us? In my opinion, it''s better to find an opportunity to let angel and Fanfan cook raw rice and get engaged directly at that time. At that time, will the settlement still ignore the extraordinary business? " Yuan''s mother said.


    Yuan Feifan immediately brightened his eyes: "Mom, pay attention to this. Why didn''t I think of it? It''s all my fault. I''m going to give Angie a good chance. "


    But with his viciousness, in fact, he had thought about it before. Only this time Angie came back, he didn''t dare to act rashly, for fear of provoking Angie to think of what he had done to her before.


    But now with the support and help of his parents, he has the confidence again.


    Angie doesn''t go to school now. She has been busy with her home business. Anche also exists as her secretary.


    And the outside world doesn''t know that the behind the scenes president of QC group is anche. They just think that Anqi and anche have been busy settling down.


    QC''s business is getting bigger and bigger, and the scale has long exceeded that of settling down. However, because anche works mature and steady, he will do the best preparatory work in advance. Therefore, in the later stage, he doesn''t need to spend too much attention on it, and the company can operate naturally, which makes him and angel very worry and effort-saving.


    That day, Angie and anche were going to find a place to eat after work. Just sitting down, they saw Secretary Li coming.


    She still took Chen Liqi with her. They dressed very eye-catching and sat down to eat together.


    Secretary Li has cheated yuan Feifan a lot of money and made a lot of false accounts for this liar Chen Liqi. He has long torn his face with Yuan Feifan and was driven out.


    But she always thought that Chen Liqi would give her a good day in the future, so she was still elated. Even when she saw Angie and anche, she walked up to them and said, "miss an, take the Secretary to dinner?"


    "Yes, do you have any advice?" Angie looked at her faintly.


    "Miss an is really rich. She keeps such a beautiful man around. You rich ladies are really having fun." Secretary Li said sarcastically.


    She thought anche would be ashamed of this, but anche was strong in heart and had never relied on Anqi, so she couldn''t be ashamed. Instead, she looked at her confidently and strongly.

 Chapter 1229

    Angel smiled faintly: "Secretary Li, it''s better to raise a man than you have no money."


    Secretary Li''s face changed and was very ugly: "so you admit that you keep a man?"


    Angel smiled and said, "Secretary Li, you seem to have vegetables between your teeth? Don''t talk until you clean it up? "


    Secretary Li quickly covered his mouth with his hands, which was very embarrassing.


    The people next to them also looked at them.


    Secretary Li''s tongue moved in his mouth as if he were cleaning vegetables between his teeth.


    But she immediately remembered that she hadn''t ordered yet. How could there be green vegetables between her teeth?


    She said angrily, "Angie, you smelly woman, I haven''t ordered yet. How can there be green vegetables between my teeth?"


    "Oh, that seems to be my mistake." Angie said with a smile, "maybe it''s the leftover from yesterday? What, not enough to eat, save it for lunch tomorrow? "


    Angie wants to hit the Secretary more angrily.


    But someone in the restaurant had already stopped him, stopped Secretary Li and said, "Miss, we don''t welcome you here. Please leave. "


    "You see clearly, I''m the VIP here! You can''t drive me away! " Secretary Li shouted. She pointed to Chen Liqi around her. "You see clearly that this is film star Chen Li. How dare you drive us away?"


    But the boss behind the scenes of the restaurant is anche. Because Anqi likes this one, he has long bought this restaurant. People anche doesn''t like can''t stay here.


    The security guard in the restaurant finally invited Chen Liqi and Secretary Li out.


    Angie didn''t want to have anything to do with Secretary Li, but Secretary Li humiliated herself and anche in public. She can''t let them go easily.


    She didn''t need to do anything. She just called a subordinate and whispered a few words to him. The subordinate went to work immediately.


    Seeing that Secretary Li was about to end up in a disastrous defeat, anche couldn''t help smiling and said, "I''ll order first."


    Angie did these things, he always knew the reason, so he never stopped.


    Compared with what they did to Angie, Angie''s counterattack was not too much.


    You know, if Angela hadn''t escaped quickly at the beginning, now she would have been manipulated by Yuan Fanfan and Secretary Li; At that time, she fell off the cliff. If she had not met anche in fate, she would have died under the cliff.


    Now Angie doesn''t intend to do anything to them, but they have to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Anche now only cares about what Angie wants to eat and whether she is in a good mood. As for Secretary Li, she should have been punished for a long time.


    Angel''s subordinates quickly went out and came to Chen Liqi. They whispered, "you swaggering liar, don''t leave Hengzhou city as soon as possible. You''ll look good at that time!"


    Chen Liqi used to cheat money and sex for a living. Now he was flustered when he heard someone expose himself. In addition, he knew that Secretary Li''s squeeze had almost reached the limit, and there would be a problem if he pressed again.


    When the subordinate left, he said to Secretary Li, "Wanru, I''m going to make a big movie in the United States this time. I''m going to leave for some time."


    "You asked me to go with you." Secretary Li really believes in his identity. Chen Liqi has always been a liar, especially an expert at cheating women. Of course, he cheated her around and kept stealing money from Yuan Feifan''s account for himself.

 Chapter 1230

    And although he is a little stingy, he has everything, including luxury cars, watches, famous brands and clothes, which makes people feel that he has extraordinary wealth.


    In addition, the real film star Chen Li Ben is low-key and has not appeared in public for a long time. Secretary Li has always believed that the real Chen Li is in love with himself.


    Chen Liqi immediately said, "no, Wanru, if you show up with me, it will cause a great sensation. The company will certainly refuse to let me make this film at that time. I''ve spent a lot of money on you. I want to repay you and let you live a good life. If I can''t make a movie, how can I let you live a good life? "


    Secretary Li thought for a long time. The truth is true. He had to say, "don''t forget me when you go back. Remember to come to me. I have nothing but you. "


    "I know. Don''t worry." After Chen Liqi finished, he drove away in his luxury car.


    Secretary Li is still dreaming about the spring and Autumn period, but as soon as Chen Liqi leaves, he will certainly not come back. He has made enough money from Secretary Li. He will not want to stay in Hengzhou city to cause any trouble for himself.


    As for what will happen to Secretary Li later, he has no mind to care.


    But as soon as Chen Liqi left, Secretary Li never contacted him again.


    He turned off his cell phone and didn''t return all his phone messages. Secretary Li couldn''t contact him anyway.


    Secretary Li went crazy looking for Chen Liqi everywhere, but he couldn''t find it at all.


    She had no choice but to start microblogging and send photos of herself and Chen Liqi online, hoping to get Chen Liqi''s response in this way.


    Angie knew she would send a microblog soon. Originally, Angie didn''t intend to investigate what Secretary Li was doing, but Secretary Li went too far and insulted her face to face. How could Angie let her go?


    Angie just found something sent by Secretary Li and forwarded it with a trumpet to make these contents more popular.


    Because Chen Li is very famous, Chen Liqi really looks like Chen Li. All of a sudden, what Secretary Li sent attracted a lot of attention.


    Chen Li''s fanatical fans do not believe that their idols will do such things, nor do they believe that their idols have no vision. They will take a fancy to Secretary Li and are very angry with Secretary Li. Soon, they searched Secretary Li''s various information and bombarded her with mobile phones and text messages.


    Even some fanatical fans found Secretary Li''s home and shouted to kill her. Once they beat Secretary Li badly.


    Secretary Li was forced to have no hiding place at all.


    She had no choice but to ask yuan Feifan for help. I hope yuan Feifan can help her settle things for the sake of a relationship between the two people in the past, or take her in for a few days.


    That night, there was a gathering of celebrities in Hengzhou city. They wrapped several floors in a luxury hotel to entertain the dignitaries in Hengzhou city. They also invited yuan Feifan''s family and angel anche to attend.


    Secretary Li heard the news and hurried to find it.


    Angel had already arranged for someone to wait for Secretary Li outside. As soon as Secretary Li arrived, someone informed her.


    She had Secretary Li called to the hotel room.


    Secretary Li is now in a state of panic. When he goes to the street, everyone is shouting.

 Chapter 1231

    It''s good for her to have a hiding place. She can''t be choosy at all.


    No matter who took him in, Secretary Li couldn''t care. He hid in the room and didn''t dare to come out again.


    Those crazy fans are really crazy. They are a terrible species. She really doesn''t want to be beaten up.


    Angie didn''t go upstairs immediately, but entertained guests and old friends with anche.


    Although Angie is not old enough to be less than 20, it is normal for her to come out to deal with her elders at such an age in many rich and powerful families.


    We see that Angie and anche are really capable and respect them.


    After entertaining the guests, Angie and anche went upstairs.


    When Secretary Li was in a state of unconsciousness, she saw angel and anche push the door in. She hurriedly stood up and said, "miss an, Secretary an."


    She no longer had the arrogant momentum before, but was a little humble.


    After Chen Liqi''s incident, she really lost her strength.


    Angie and anche sit down. When Secretary Li sees that anche dotes on Angie, he can''t help feeling sad when he thinks of his situation.


    Angel smiled at her and said, "Secretary Li is now chased by many fans. I don''t know where to live?"


    "I''ve changed several places, but those fans can still find..." Secretary Li said painfully, "now I don''t know where to live. I''ll break into here today."


    "Secretary Li, with all due respect, didn''t you have a good relationship with Yuan Feifan before? Why not stay with him? " Asked angel.


    Secretary Li didn''t dare to reply for a moment, for fear that she might say something special with yuan, which would make Angie angry.


    Angel smiled and said, "in fact, so many people are here today. As long as you can get the evidence that you have been with Yuan Feifan, who won''t believe you? Even if yuan Fanfan doesn''t want to take care of you, he has to take care of it, doesn''t he? "


    "I......" Secretary Li really wants to rely on Yuan Feifan now, but she is really afraid that she will be driven away by Yuan Feifan before she gets close to Yuan Feifan.


    Angel smiled and said, "the information here is the evidence that you and Yuan Feifan are together. Evidence of your opening a room together, taking photos, traveling together, chatting records and photos. With these, I''m afraid yuan Feifan can''t deny it? "


    "Miss an, don''t you blame me for being with Yuan Feifan?" Secretary Li said in a panic.


    "No, it''s no use blaming you. You are true love. I respect you. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. You two are the same kind, aren''t you? " Angela has always said these in a sincere and calm tone, which can''t be trusted by Secretary Li.


    Secretary Li took the information and calculated it in his heart.


    Angel smiled and said, "as far as I know, in fact, extraordinary has always liked you very much. You really should take advantage of the opportunity."


    She finished, and anche turned and went out.


    An Che went out, looked at her and said with a smile, "are you going to set up yuan Feifan and Secretary Li?"


    "Rotten pot with rotten cover, people like them, just stay together and don''t come out to harm others." Angela bit her lip and said, "didn''t you hear that Yuan Fanfan went everywhere just now to tell others how good I feel with him and said he would propose to me. If I don''t think of any more ways, what if yuan Feifan really proposes in public? "

 Chapter 1232

    She rubbed her cheeks and looked light in front of outsiders. Only in front of anche, she would have entanglement and worry.


    Anche held her hand: "no one can propose to you except me."


    "I knew it." Angel looked at him with a sweet smile. "Anyway, I only marry you. Oh, I depend on you all my life. You can''t ignore me."


    Anche was dependent on her. Her heart melted when she heard her soft tone with a nasal sound.


    Since he came back, he never thought he would leave her. The taste of being relied on by him is really the most wonderful taste in the world.


    Angel and anche just came downstairs. Yuan''s father, Yuan''s mother and Yuan Feifan came towards them.


    Angel hasn''t directly torn her face with Yuan Feifan yet. She smiled and said, "uncle and aunt, Feifan, are you here?"


    "Angie, why haven''t you come home for so long?" Yuan''s mother asked with a smile.


    "Grandpa is in poor health recently. I''m helping him with his family business. I didn''t even go to school. Naturally, I don''t have any time." Angie smiled.


    Yuan''s mother said, "Oh, I leave the family affairs to my servants. You are a daughter. Why bother you to do it yourself? Secretary an, isn''t it right? Miss an gives you a salary. You should do a good job. "


    The implication is to regard anche as a servant.


    Anche said faintly, "the people who settle down will naturally deal with the things we settle down, and don''t bother outsiders."


    Yuan''s mother said with a cold hum, "why, it''s secretary an who decides to settle down?"


    "No matter who makes the decision, it doesn''t seem that it''s up to someone with a different surname to take care of it?" Angel retorted with a smile.


    Yuan''s mother had to smile: "angel, in fact, you and Feifan are boyfriend and girlfriend who have talked for a long time. When will the marriage be settled?"


    Angel''s face looked cold. Just now she was on the side. She had heard yuan''s father and mother tell people everywhere that Yuan Fanfan had been in love with her for a long time, and she also said to prepare for marriage.


    Yuan Feifan is also talking nonsense everywhere.


    I didn''t think they really said it in front of themselves now.


    Angela has long been very uncomfortable. She has never promised yuan Feifan anything, and she has hated him for a long time. How can she prepare for marriage with him?


    People in the yuan family just think that girls'' reputation is very important. Once it is spread outside, it will be difficult for them to refuse and refuse at that time.


    But Angie is not the former Angie. She will not be troubled by these things for a long time. Moreover, she has such a powerful help as anche.


    "Aunt, I think you misunderstood. The girlfriend you''ve been talking about is secretary Li Wanru. How can it be me? If I fall in love with extraordinary and Secretary Li knows it, don''t you blame me, don''t you, extraordinary? " Angel said with a sweet smile.


    "Angie, don''t get me wrong. Secretary Li and I are just working together." Yuan Feifan quickly put aside the relationship, "just like the relationship between you and anche, it''s just a purely working relationship. I know you don''t like secretary Li, so I''ve fired Secretary Li. "


    Yuan Feifan''s voice grew louder and louder, attracting the attention of the people around him. What he wanted was such an effect. More and more people knew that the better he and angel were.

 Chapter 1233

    Yuan Feifan took the opportunity to say to everyone: "ladies and gentlemen, angel and I have been talking for a long time. Angel misunderstood Secretary Li and me. In fact, this is also very normal. This is the performance that angel cares about me. Do you think so?"


    Everyone laughed in good faith. After all, the yuan family can still speak in Hengzhou city. Although the business has been almost defeated by Yuan Feifan, there is still some face at least.


    What''s more, yuan Fanping''s fashion is also very similar to that of a gentleman. Even if he drinks flower wine, he will only go to other cities to drink. He has always been disguised very well.


    "But anyway, as long as Angie doesn''t like people, I won''t stay with her. Since Angie doesn''t like the Secretary around me, I fired her, and all of them will be replaced by men as my secretary." Yuan Fanfan announced loudly.


    Angel looked at him coldly, and anche also frowned.


    Yuan Feifan continued: "so today, in front of everyone, I want to confirm the marriage. In fact, Angie and I have been together for a while, but the marriage has not been determined... "


    "Yuan Feifan, do you really intend to marry me? That''s a pity. I''m not prepared at all. " Angel smiled and said to everyone, "I always thought that the person I particularly like is secretary Li. After all, every time I go out to talk about business with Feifan, Secretary Li is present. Every time we eat, Secretary Li is also there. I always thought I had a light bulb. "


    When Angie said this, she made her relationship with Yuan Feifan clear. Of course, interested people will know that if she really has an affair with Yuan Feifan, how can she travel with Secretary Li every time?


    "Angie, don''t think so. How can there be anything between me and Secretary Li? Don''t be capricious and don''t make trouble. I''ll change everything you don''t like in the future... "Yuan Feifan''s face is spoiled and really can''t help you.


    But at this time, Secretary Li appeared and shouted, "extraordinary!"


    Her sincere and extraordinary sentence has made the onlookers very clear. The relationship between her and Yuan extraordinary is definitely not simple.


    "What are you doing here? Haven''t you been dismissed by me? " Yuan Feifan immediately said angrily, "come on, take her away."


    "Extraordinary, don''t be so heartless. I''ve been with you for so many years. Do you really want to do this to me?" Secretary Li cried bitterly.


    Angie helped: "yes, extraordinary, do you really want to do this to Secretary Li? After all, Secretary Li is by your side. He has been your invisible girlfriend for three or four years. Even without credit, he has worked hard. You can''t be so heartless. "


    "Angie, you!" Yuan Fanfan didn''t expect that angel should help Secretary Li speak now.


    Secretary Li took out the things in his hand and said loudly, "extraordinary, have you forgotten our previous agreement? You said you would marry me and give me a place. We have traveled to so many places together. Look at these photos. How happy we are together. Have you really forgotten? "


    Secretary Li took out the photos, and there are many other materials, such as the materials that she opened a house with Yuan Feifan, the intimate naked photos she took, and all kinds of evidence, all explaining her unusual relationship with Yuan Feifan.

 Chapter 1234

    Yuan''s father and mother were stunned and said loudly, "Secretary Li, the person you particularly like is angel. Don''t put your foot in here. Who doesn''t know if these things are PS? What''s the use of taking them out? Also, aren''t you with that movie star Chen Li these days? "


    Secretary Li shook his head hurriedly: "no, it''s not. I''ve only been with extraordinary. Uncle and aunt, I love you very much. "


    Angel added fuel to the fire and said, "uncle and aunt, you believe Li''s secret book. Fanfan once told me that he likes Secretary Li very much, but because of his identity, I''m afraid you don''t agree with them... "


    "Angie, when did I say such a thing? Don''t talk nonsense. " Yuan Fanfan shouted when he saw that angel was pure slander.


    Anche stood in front of Anqi. It seemed that as long as Yuan Feifan rushed over, he wouldn''t spare him.


    Yuan Feifan was scared to take a step back.


    Angela couldn''t help but say wrongfully, "do you need me to say that when you were in Jingzhou City, you and Secretary Li slept together many nights, which made me embarrassed to travel with you. Moreover, you have recently given a lot of money to Secretary Li. Aren''t you preparing for your marriage? "


    When Yuan''s father heard this, he slapped yuan Feifan in the face: "villain, didn''t you say that the money on the book was given to Secretary Li for investment and company turnover? It turns out that you and she have been together for a long time. Do you take so much money to a mere secretary? "


    Yuan Feifan cheated a lot of money by Secretary Li on his book. He never dared to say or announce it. First, he said that he had no face.


    Second, he was afraid to say. At that time, he would be dug out of his relationship with Secretary Li, which would affect his pursuit of angel.


    Even with his parents, he didn''t tell the truth.


    Now yuan''s father learned that he took the flowers to Secretary Li on his own initiative. How can he not be angry?


    But yuan''s father''s response should also prove that Yuan Feifan really took a lot of money to Secretary Li. Imagine that if yuan Feifan had no affair with Secretary Li, how could he spend so much money to Secretary Li?


    People immediately understood that Yuan Fanfan really had an affair with his secretary. If he was a playboy, no one would think more. At most, it would be over with a few words of criticism behind his back. After all, it is normal for many Playboys to play with their secretary when they have money.


    However, it is a pity that Yuan Feifan has always built a gentleman''s personal design. He pretends to be a pure virgin every day and has won the love of many elders with a very sensible and serious appearance.


    Now suddenly, the human device has been overturned, and the face lost is not a bit.


    "I didn''t expect that Yuan Fanfan should be such a person. He tangled with the Secretary and wanted to chase the eldest lady of an family. It''s a dream!" Some people argue.


    "Yes, fortunately, Miss Anjia has a good eye and doesn''t like a man like him, otherwise she will have to suffer in the future." Someone agreed.


    Yuan Feifan said: "no, I didn''t spend the money for Secretary Li. She stole the money from my account..."


    Angel smiled and mended the knife: "Oh, Secretary Li knows your safe password, knows your withdrawal password, and can use the company''s public funds at will. Secretary Li is not a financial, but he knows so much."

 Chapter 1235

    An elder scolded: "it''s really not Xiao Zi. He colluded with the Secretary and told the Secretary everything. He deserved to be cheated. Do you want sympathy?"


    Yuan Fu also said angrily, "you still say you have nothing to do with Secretary Li? What the hell is going on now? "


    Yuan Feifan said more and more clearly. The gossip on the scene was going to beat him down.


    Angel smiled sweetly at Yuan''s father and mother and said, "uncle and aunt, in fact, Secretary Li is very good. Since I''m not with special, especially with Secretary Li, I can''t be regarded as collusion. It''s also a serious love affair, right?"


    Others nodded: "miss an''s words are also right."


    Yuan''s father and mother''s face is really ugly. They can only wait for angel to continue.


    Angela said with a smile: "in fact, the Secretary''s job is not a shameful and cheap job. Secretary Li is also very helpful to extraordinary. Since they are in love, extraordinary also wants to get married, they are very suitable to be together and are made for each other."


    Everyone thought Angie''s words were very reasonable, and they all said, "miss an is really a kind girl. She can think of these. She really thinks of Yuan Fanfan and Secretary Li. I think yuan Feifan might as well be with Secretary Li. "


    "Extraordinary, I really like you. I''ve been with you for three or four years. There''s no credit and hard work. If you propose to me, I''m really happy." Secretary Li also looked at Yuan Feifan with expectation.


    Yuan''s father and mother didn''t want their son to marry a secretary at all. Their eyes were on angel, because people with families and jobs like Ann were what they saw.


    But it''s a pity that no one thinks they deserve angel now. Since Angel knows what happened between Yuan Feifan and Secretary Li, it''s impossible to choose yuan Feifan.


    The people around also have an expression of letting yuan Feifan and Secretary Li together. Anyway, it''s not their own family. It''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    Yuan Feifan said, "impossible! I won''t marry Secretary Li! Since you all said I was with her, I''ll break up with her now! "


    "How about that?" Secretary Li grabbed him. Now he is her life-saving straw. She won''t let go. Instead of facing a large group of fanatical fans and so many troubles, she will pull yuan Fanfan together when she dies.


    Yuan Feifan quarreled with her. It was very different in public.


    Angel saw that the play was almost finished, took anche''s hand, smiled and said, "let''s go and have dessert."


    "I''ll take you to eat your favorite Yangzhi manna." Anche said with a smile that this matter has been solved very well. It can be seen that Angie is very satisfied.


    The yuan family wanted to have a relationship with Angela in public, and Angela happened to be in public and left the Department of the yuan family, which made Angela and anche happy.


    He doesn''t want Angie to have anything to do with that scum man anymore.


    Only in this way, angel can get real peace and calm. He can also enjoy the emotional world of two people with angel.


    Angie and anche didn''t take care of the later things.


    But obviously, the yuan family and Secretary Li are still tangled.

 Chapter 1236

    The yuan family is also a chicken feather. What''s more terrible is that Chen Li''s fans even stare at Yuan Feifan. They not only wantonly harass the life of yuan family, but also constantly chase and intercept yuan Feifan and Secretary Li, beating them black and blue.


    The point of fans is also very strange. They all hate Secretary Li and slander their fan Chen Li, so they hate Secretary Li to the bone.


    But because Yuan Fanfan even despises Secretary Li and tangles with Secretary Li, they even hate yuan Fanfan. The reason is very simple. Even women who have an affair with Chen Li, even women who Chen Li and his fans can''t see, it''s not something yuan Fanfan can touch.


    So fans often find yuan Fanfan and Secretary Li in trouble.


    Angel looked at the newspaper and said with a smile: "Yuan Fanfan and Secretary Li beg for benevolence and benevolence. Now they are finally together. That''s the way it should be. Let those who love each other be together, make them perfect, and don''t let them harm others. "


    Anche sat beside her, looked at her spoiled, and printed a domineering kiss on her flying red lips.


    Until the real movie star Chen Li, troubled by this matter, sued Secretary Li, and took out all his trips since this period of time and put them on the Internet as evidence.


    Then everyone knew that Secretary Li was just hyping. The person who took a picture with her was not Chen Li at all, but just a man who looked like Chen Li.


    Secretary Li also knew that he was completely cheated by Chen Liqi. He not only cheated his feelings, but also cheated his money. He also cheated himself into thinking that he was a film star Chen Li, so he would be with him wholeheartedly.


    But it''s useless. Now the person who has to bear the crime of defamation is secretary Li.


    Yuan Feifan wanted to send Secretary Li to prison immediately. He immediately came out and said that he had nothing to do with Secretary Li, and took the initiative to hand over Secretary Li to the police.


    Secretary Li was discredited.


    But yuan Feifan is no better.


    His affair with Secretary Li is now well known throughout Hengzhou city.


    Now he not only didn''t help Secretary Li, but also fell into a well and gave Secretary Li to the police. Everyone saw through his rotten heart disguised as a gentleman.


    If the whole yuan family had a chance to stay in Hengzhou city before, now with Yuan extraordinary''s reputation ruined and the collapse of his various excellent people, the yuan family''s reputation has long plummeted, and the business can''t go on at all.


    For a while, many banks and companies are chasing their debts.


    As we all know, every company will have financial transactions, and will owe the cooperative company accounts, and some cooperative companies will owe their own accounts. As long as the cash flow is normal and the capital turnover is normal, the company will enter a very good circular state.


    Because the yuan family is notorious, the cooperative company naturally worries that if they don''t pay their debts, they will come to ask for debts in advance. In this way, their capital chain will be broken.


    Once the capital chain breaks, the yuan family''s business will soon be unsustainable.


    In addition, Yuan Feifan lost so much everywhere before, and the yuan family soon declared bankruptcy.


    Yuan''s father, Yuan''s mother and Yuan Feifan went everywhere to raise funds and wanted to come back from the dead. Unfortunately, many people saw their true colors and offended their home. Naturally, they didn''t want to have any relationship with them.

 Chapter 1237

    On the other side of anche, as long as it was a company related to him, he said hello to all of them and did not allow anyone to lend money to the yuan family.


    Relying on their real ability, the yuan family simply couldn''t get any resources and had to accept this fate.


    On the news, after reporting on the yuan family again, no one paid attention to it anymore.


    After all, the same is true of current news. No matter you are a scandal or a news, you must be valuable before they can report it. They won''t take another look at worthless news at all.


    The yuan family now belongs to such a thing without any value.


    The news soon turned to the content of international finance and economics, and angel put all the previous things down.


    In fact, Yuan Feifan really wants to die himself. Angel didn''t intend to pursue him or have any relationship with him before. He dared to arrange angel with Yuan''s father and mother, and planned to force her to get engaged. He really can''t blame others for his death.


    After anche and Anqi solved the things of yuan family and Secretary Li, they did a good job in Hengzhou city.


    Angel asked in a whim, "anche, have you ever thought about looking for your family?"


    "The vast sea of people, there is no way to find." Anche shook his head.


    Although I don''t know why I was abandoned by my family at the beginning, anche now knows that there are many people in the world, and he doesn''t have any clue. It''s not easy to find it?


    He took angel into his arms: "moreover, I''m enough with you."


    "Why don''t we go to Jingzhou City for development?" Angel suggested.


    In fact, she can see that anche yearns for a normal family.


    But it is really impossible to find his family and know his life experience.


    But Angie still wants to help him find his family, although for angche, now Angie is his family.


    Angie thought that when she came to Jingzhou City, she must have more opportunities and find it more convenient.


    Moreover, with anche''s ability, he is really suitable for a bigger and better stage.


    QC''s business has spread all over the world. Anche still stays in a small corner of Hengzhou city. Anqi thinks it''s too talented.


    Anche said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid that no one will accompany grandpa?"


    "Young people are ambitious." Old man an strode forward with a loud and powerful voice, "anche, Angie, grandpa doesn''t object to you going to a bigger place for development."


    "Grandpa, you''re partial. You didn''t promise me where I wanted to go before. Now with anche, you think you can do whatever he says. In the past, I wanted to go to Beijing to play with Yunwei. Grandpa had to think about it three times before he agreed. " Angie said with her cheeks bulging wrongfully.


    Old man Ann shook his head and laughed.


    Anche couldn''t help laughing.


    Old man an smiled and said, "you used to be alone. Grandpa was naturally worried. But now it''s different. With anche around you to take care of you, you have learned to take care of yourself. Grandpa naturally hopes that you can go everywhere while you''re young. "


    He looked at the distance and sighed: "anche, Angie, although I am reluctant to let you leave, grandpa doesn''t want young people to be afraid of hands and feet when they should break in. You don''t have to worry about Grandpa. I''m energetic and can eat. As long as I know my angel is safe, nothing else can beat me. "

 Chapter 1238

    "Grandpa." Angie stepped forward and held grandpa''s hand.


    "Go ahead. I''m relieved to have anche here." Grandpa Ann patted angel''s hand.


    Anche nodded: "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''m here."


    Angel and anche quickly packed up and went to Jingzhou City. This time, they still went with angel as their business.


    Study is not very important for Angie. After so many things, she has learned to deal with the company and grow up.


    But Jingyan back, they are very reluctant to give her a farewell meal again and again.


    But the day of parting has come.


    On the side of Jingzhou City, anche has taken care of it. He has prepared a villa in Jingzhou City. Although anche can decorate his home and angel''s home in the best villa area with his current ability.


    But after careful consideration, he doesn''t want to live in too high-end villas. Living in too good places, it''s inevitable to encounter dignitaries occasionally. Angel also needs to greet and deal with them, which will destroy the intimate feeling between him and angel.


    So instead, he found a villa with a very quiet environment and suitable conditions in all aspects, and settled his home with angel in Jingzhou City.


    Soon, angel began to do business in Jingzhou in the name of settling down.


    Angel didn''t want to rely on the relationship between the cloud family and the Ming family to do business, so she didn''t visit the presidential palace again, but began to talk about business in her own name.


    With anche by her side, she is even stronger. She doesn''t need external relations to struggle at all.


    After settling down in Jingzhou City, angel went to the welfare home with anche.


    Anche knows what he does here, but he doesn''t understand what Angie brought him here to do.


    Angel said with a smile: "Yuan Feifan lost some money before. We can''t put the money into our pockets. I think it''s better to donate it to the welfare home."


    Anche knew that she was cruel to the bad guys. In fact, she was very kind to others. She nodded: "good."


    "Yun Wei told me about this welfare home before. She also donated a lot of property here before. This time I want to donate more, so that these homeless children can have more opportunities to learn. " Angel said, in fact, he also thought of anche. He had no father, mother and home since childhood. He lived alone under the cliff and experienced many hardships that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Fortunately, he has strong abilities in all aspects to survive in that environment.


    If someone else had died, I wouldn''t know how many times.


    Thinking of this, Angie held anche''s hand tightly: "I think we''ll take out some company profits and donate them to the welfare home."


    Anche nodded: "you decide."


    The dean of the welfare home gratefully held angel''s hand: "miss an, thank you for your generosity and giving so many children such a good opportunity. In fact, miss an, it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish. Can you promise my unkind request? "


    "You mean, let me take the grown-up children here and work in the company?" Angie is a smart girl. When the Dean mentioned it, she knew it.


    "Miss ANN is really a clever man. Miss an, I don''t want to make an inch. In fact, there are many adult children in our welfare home. If they can get a formal job, I think they will set a good example for other children. "

 Chapter 1239

    Angel thought it was really good and said, "Dean, this is not a bad thing, but we pay attention to interests when we start a company. It is not impossible to admit these adult young people, but we can only admit them to positions suitable for them. They can stay in what positions they can do. I won''t because they grew up in a welfare home, Just take care of them and do some high paying jobs they can''t do. "


    "It''s natural, miss an. It''s good if you can accept them. Thank you, thank you." The Dean looked grateful.


    The next day, some adult young people came to the welfare home for an interview.


    Angel asked people to divide them into their due jobs and do what they can.


    Only one of the girls, Bai Mei, was assigned to anche and Anqi to clean the office.


    It''s not that Angie''s people are harsh on them, but those who grew up in these welfare homes. Many of them didn''t have a systematic education when they were young.


    When they grow up, the welfare home can''t afford them to go to higher education, so their educational background is very limited and they don''t have any work experience.


    It''s understandable that Angie arranged them like this.


    But if some of them can learn and stand out, angel will not suppress them and will give them a chance.


    The white plum is very serious, hardworking and polite. She brings tea and water every day and cleans up the office.


    Angie looked at her performance.


    After work that night, angel and anche were going to have dinner when they saw a figure sobbing softly in the corner. It was Bai Mei.


    Angel walked over and asked, "Bai Mei, what happened?"


    "No, no..." Bai Mei was afraid to say.


    "Since you are working in a family, you have difficulties. Tell me that as long as you can help, you will help." Angel said kindly.


    "My brother lives in a welfare home... He''s seriously ill and I''m afraid he''ll die..." Bai Mei cried with angel''s encouragement.


    Angie sympathizes with her. In fact, she herself is also an orphan because her parents died early.


    Angel said, "what disease? Which hospital do you live in? I''ll let someone see it. If there is still a chance to rescue, I''ll help contact the doctor. "


    Bai Mei grabbed angel''s hand: "thank you, miss an, you will be blessed. Thank you. "


    Angie soon asked someone to help Bai Mei see her brother.


    With the doctor sent by angel, Bai Mei''s brother''s condition was quickly controlled, and she also successfully underwent surgery and was discharged from the hospital.


    Since then, Bai Mei has done her best to angel.


    That day, angel wanted to see her friends. She didn''t come to the company. Only anche came.


    At Angela''s advice, anche went to the welfare home to see Baimei''s brother. Seeing that he had completely recovered, he comforted a few words and left.


    When she got back to the office, Bai Mei saw him coming, with a shy expression on her face and said, "Secretary an, thank you for visiting my brother. You''re a good man."


    Anche nodded: "if you want to thank Anqi, it''s her kindness."


    He handled his work without looking up.


    Bai Mei stood in front of him and looked at his handsome face. Her heart moved. She looked at him for a moment and was reluctant to look away.

 Chapter 1240

    "Anything else?" Anche asked as he was busy. His sight didn''t stop on her at all.


    Bai Mei said shyly, "Secretary an, I made some cakes to thank you for taking care of me and my brother..."


    "Put it down. I''ll tell Angie." Anche said.


    Bai Mei shook her head hurriedly: "Secretary an, this is to thank you for doing it."


    Anche raised his eyes and frowned at her: "I think you''re wrong. It''s Anqi who helped you."


    Bai Mei suddenly turned red. Indeed, she didn''t pay much attention to angel, but her eyes were always on anche.


    Angie helped her, her brother and the welfare home. She didn''t pay much attention. The person who has always been grateful in her heart is anche.


    Cleaning the office and serving tea and pouring water every day is also for anche, not Angie.


    She said hurriedly, "I made something else to thank miss an for her."


    Anche stopped talking and worked hard.


    Bai Mei had to go out and make coffee for anche in the tea room. The female colleague from the welfare home next to her smiled and said, "Bai Mei, what''s the matter? Secretary an has always taken good care of you. Have you confessed to him?"


    Bai Mei blushed: "don''t be so direct."


    "Look, you''re shy. In fact, Secretary an is really nice, handsome and kind to the people from our welfare home. He takes good care of us, especially you. It''s not like miss an at all. Miss an is the nature of capitalists. She wants to use our cheap labor force and doesn''t give us high salaries. You see, she goes in and out of luxury cars and houses every day. She eats thousands of meals at will. If the money is used by the people in our welfare home, I don''t know how long it can be used. It''s as luxurious as her everywhere. " The female colleague said angrily, "it''s better to be Secretary an. It''s not the same as the capitalist."


    Bai Mei felt the same way in her heart and subconsciously said, "miss an helped us just to show people outside and let people know that she has a charitable heart, but in fact she was reluctant to pay. If she was really willing to pay, she would not only give us thousands of yuan a month''s salary."


    They never thought that if Angel didn''t give them a chance, they wouldn''t even have thousands of dollars a month.


    And Angie''s money is not from the wind. It''s the accumulation of Angie''s family for many years and the money from Angie and anche''s hard work.


    Angie''s original intention to help the welfare home is also to enable homeless orphans to get basic living security.


    As for adults, of course, they rely on their own hands and ability to get their own living salary. How can someone give them a salary that does not meet their ability?


    The female colleague smiled and said, "whatever, the nature of capitalists is to squeeze our cheap labor. But Bai Mei, if only you could be with Secretary an, although he is only a secretary, his income is still much higher than ours. At that time, you will really fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. "


    Bai Mei''s face suddenly smiled.


    She doesn''t know that she has her own beauty in exchange for her own beauty in life.

 Chapter 1241

    But if you want to change to a man like secretary an, she is willing to do anything.


    And she also believes that Secretary an has feelings for herself, otherwise she wouldn''t have taken the time to see her brother alone today.


    Thinking of this, she was elated. When she was about to get off work, she ran to anche''s office and said, "Secretary an... Are you free in the evening?"


    "What''s the matter?" Asked anche.


    "I''d like to invite you to dinner. Thank you for your care for me and my brother. I cook myself. " Bai Mei immediately said, looking forward to anche.


    Anche declined: "Baimei, you''d better take good care of your brother. I have something else to do."


    "Secretary an..." Bai Mei wants to try again.


    But anche is already answering the phone and doesn''t give Bai Mei a chance at all.


    Bai Mei came out disappointed. Angel came over after seeing her friend. She was carrying big and small bags of things, all of which were luxuries. These were the clothes and supplies she added to anche.


    After all, he had nothing before and didn''t have much clothes. As soon as Angie entered the mall, her mind was full of anche''s figure, so basically everything she bought was anche''s.


    Angie is now working hard in the mall. She is no longer a harmless student dress. She is exquisite and fashionable, and there is a trace of maturity in her purity.


    She just made a business and made a profit, and she is usually the eldest lady who settled down and pampered. Buying these things is nothing to her at all.


    When she appeared in the corridor, Bai Mei could not help biting her lips and looking at her with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "Miss Ann." Bai Mei grasped the rag in her hand. Her monthly salary was only a few thousand yuan, while angel had more than a few thousand yuan for anything in her hand.


    Angie answered and went straight to anche''s office.


    Anche is busy. When he sees Angie, he puts down his official duties and walks towards Angie: "have you seen your friends so soon?"


    "Well, I haven''t been shopping for a long time. I''ve had a good day today. Look at what I bought for you. Do you like it? " Angel took out her clothes. Inside and outside, she bought a lot for anche, "it''s getting cold. I bought you a sweater and thicker pants. Would you like to try it first? "


    "Good." Anche took it, and there was joy in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Angel came to him and smiled sweetly: "am I good?"


    "Angie is the best." Anche kissed her on the face.


    Angie was tickled by his breath and whispered, "let me try on your pants first."


    Anche''s breath suddenly became unstable. Angel pushed him down on the table, leaned forward and licked his lips: "Secretary an, are you satisfied with this test?"


    Outside the door, Bai Mei is coming to listen to the corner. When she hears that angel is flirting with anche, she can''t help biting her lips and wringing the rag in her hand. This angel is really not a good person. In addition to exploiting their cheap labor, she even uses money to lure Secretary an.


    Bai Mei is so angry, but she doesn''t dare to open the door to accuse Angie.


    Then came the sound of exciting kisses.


    Bai Mei was so angry that she couldn''t stand it, but she had to listen.


    Anche messed up the clothes bought by Angie in the office. There was a room full of them. After eating her well, he was satisfied. He said in a hoarse voice, "Angie is the best."

 Chapter 1242

    Angie blushed, put on her clothes, wrinkled the tip of her nose and said, "let''s try whether these sizes are suitable or not, and I didn''t try either..."


    "Very suitable." Anche held her with interest. "Your size is very suitable for me."


    "You Angie beat him on the chest. "You''re really bad. I used to call you an Che because I said you were pure. Who knows you are so bad in your bones. "


    "Bad for you alone." Anche gave her another deep kiss. He pressed her in his arms and kissed her enough before he stopped.


    Angie was afraid that he would do bad things again. While cleaning up the clothes on the ground, she said, "by the way, how''s Baimei''s brother? Has the money of the welfare home arrived this month? "


    "No problem." An Che should say.


    "We''re going to negotiate another big contract soon. It''s the business of the Ling family. After the negotiation, it''s very beneficial to settle down." Angie said excitedly, "you have stayed up all night for this case. After tomorrow, we can finally have a good rest for a few days."


    "I heard that Zhang Hanyu of the Zhang family also wants to cooperate with the Ling family. It is said that she is well prepared. It seems that she is also our strong competitor this time." Anche said.


    Angel was a little angry when she thought of Zhang Hanyu: "Zhang Hanyu is the granddaughter of Master Zhang. She was very bad to Yunwei before, but fortunately, she was trampled on by Yunwei every time. Her talented girl''s name was also regarded as a false name. Now she wants to fight with us again."


    "The Zhang family has always been powerful. Although they have offended the presidential palace and suffered some losses because of Zhang Huiru and mingjianuo, the foundation is still there. We should be careful." Anche said.


    Angel resumed her smile: "anyway, no matter who you are, we don''t have to be afraid. Although the Zhang family has relations in Jingzhou City, they don''t have many relations. "


    An Che nodded: "the Ling family always focuses on interests, and may not talk about relationships in everything."


    The Ling family''s business in Jingzhou City is very big, and its foundation is also very stable. Last time yuan Feifan came, he also wanted to climb up Ling Shao, the eldest son of the Ling family, so he always wanted to ask angel for help.


    But after Angie had an accident, Yuan Feifan couldn''t cling to her anymore.


    In fact, although Ling Shao treated Angie very politely, last time it was only for the sake of Angie''s relationship with the presidential palace.


    It''s not easy for them to enter the family circle. It''s not easy for them to make money because they want to enter the family circle for decades.


    Yuan Feifan''s toad wants to eat swan meat. It''s basically impossible to cling to it just by relationship.


    Angel and anche also spent a lot of effort this time to reach a preliminary cooperation intention with the Ling family.


    She talked with anche about business. After confirming that she was going to visit Ling''s house tomorrow night to confirm the signing, she went out.


    This time, anche helped carry Angie''s things and followed her.


    Two people still pay attention to discretion in front of outsiders. After all, they are in the company, so they go out one after another and have no affectionate behavior.


    However, the intimacy and smile between the faces can''t be concealed.


    Bai Mei watched the two people come out like this and couldn''t help throwing the rag at her feet.

 Chapter 1243

    She really can''t figure out why they are the same people of the same age. The gap between the two people will be so big. Angie has everything and wants to rob a man with her.


    And she even had to ask Angie for charity for a job.


    The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t figure it out, but she didn''t think that no matter what class she was born in or what kind of family she had, it was not a reason for abandoning herself, nor a reason for laziness and jealousy.


    Everyone has their own different origins, but hard work and struggle are the road that everyone can choose.


    Even a person born with a golden spoon still has his own troubles and obstacles he has to face. Everyone has a different way of life, but no one''s road is plain sailing and free of any troubles.


    Even everyone in the presidential palace has his own pain and worries, not to mention ordinary people?


    Can not face their own environment, can not adjust their own mentality, where will not be happy and happy.


    After Bai Mei''s resentment, she remembered that angel and anche had just said that they were about to face a business. The competitor was Zhang Hanyu?


    People in Jingzhou know who Zhang Hanyu is.


    Bai Mei is very jealous of angel. If she can help Zhang Hanyu, Zhang Hanyu will look at herself and give herself a better job opportunity.


    At that time, I won''t have to stay here to do this low-noise cleaning work for thousands of yuan a month. Maybe I can get a higher position.


    Thinking of this, Bai Mei crept into anche''s office. Because she did cleaning, she had the key to the office. It was not difficult to get in.


    She rummaged and finally found the plan about the Ling family they just said.


    Bai Mei quickly picked it up and put it in her arms.


    She quickly ran out and spent a lot of effort to find Zhang Hanyu''s phone number.


    Then he called Zhang Hanyu.


    Zhang Hanyu will not give up any chance.


    Since her Aunt Zhang Huiru and cousin mingjianuo were driven out of the presidential palace, the momentum of the Zhang family has plummeted.


    If it had not been for the foundation built by the Zhang family''s hard work in Jingzhou City over the years, the Zhang family would have collapsed.


    There is no way. Now she really wants to get hold of any business, and she wants to restore such a business relationship with the Ling family.


    But now an angel and an Che come out of thin air to rob her of business, which really makes her angry.


    In the past, a Yunwei was enough for her. Later, it was confirmed that Yunwei was the daughter of the president. She even endured it.


    Now another angel.


    A young girl from Jingzhou City, who brought a secretary casually, wanted to steal business from her own hands?


    Zhang Hanyu smiled contemptuously and said to Bai Mei on the phone, "OK, send the contract. I''ll give you a position at Zhang''s house."


    She put down the phone and smiled proudly. God helped me. Just because she didn''t know what plans angel and anche had, someone sent it to her.


    Occupy all the good colors of the day, place and people, can''t she fight angel and anche?


    Bai Mei quickly gave things to Zhang Hanyu.


    Through this information, Zhang Hanyu found that the business that angel and anche talked with the Ling family this time was with Ling Haotian, the second son of the Ling family. No wonder the family can get a chance.

 Chapter 1244

    Because Ling Haotian only handled the company''s business for a short time and has little experience, he is not as strong and domineering as Ling juetian, the eldest son of the Ling family.


    "I thought Angie and anche had some great means. It turned out that they just got rid of Ling Haotian. What is this skill? " Zhang Hanyu sneered, "I''ve known Ling Haotian for a long time. Why is it difficult to rob this business?"


    She immediately called Ling Haotian.


    After all, Zhang Hanyu has lived in Jingzhou City for so many years, and there is also a Zhang family as the background, which is a little louder than the reputation of settling down in Jingzhou City.


    She soon contacted Ling Haotian and settled the matter.


    The next day, Angie and anche still go to the office to deal with things. Bai Mei has returned the stolen plan again.


    Seeing that there was no abnormality between anche and Anqi, Bai Mei finally put her heart down.


    She knows that after helping Zhang Hanyu this time, she can go to Zhang''s house, sit in the office and get a high salary instead of working here as a cleaning woman for angel.


    In the evening, angel and anche are going to Ling''s house to make an appointment in order to determine the final contract.


    When anche and angel appeared at the door of Ling''s house, Zhang Hanyu also appeared at the door.


    What city of every hue is Zhang Hanyu Tom, Dick and Harry, all rivers run into sea, and he smiles and says, "Jingzhou City is really a big city with many rivers and lakes. It can accommodate powerful people and rich people, and can accommodate people of all kinds. Even the cat and dog can feel that they can create a new world in Beijing."


    The implication is that she treats Angie and anche as cats and dogs, and shows pride in her words.


    Angel smiled faintly: "yes, cats and dogs all think that the sea of Jingzhou City contains all rivers. Young people like us naturally want to wander around."


    Successfully compared Zhang Hanyu to a cat and a dog.


    Zhang Hanyu said with a smile, "miss an, what are you doing at Ling''s house today? I forgot to tell you that the second young master of the Ling family has signed a contract with us for this business. I''m afraid others are hopeless. However, some people are willing to pick up some bones to eat and rub some soup to drink. I don''t object. "


    She said and went into Ling''s house first.


    Angel and anche shook their heads quietly and followed her in.


    The Ling family is indeed a family of rich and powerful people. They have supported the election of the former president before and can speak in all aspects.


    However, it is precisely because they are supporters of the former president that their relationship with the Ming family is actually not good. It can even be said that they are fighting openly and secretly. It is only because the Ming family now has the president Mingyu that the Ling family is content with the status quo and hide their strength and bide their time.


    This is also one of the reasons why Zhang Hanyu can catch up with the Ling family. The enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    Seeing Zhang Hanyu, angel and anche coming, Mrs. Ling stopped playing mahjong, walked over with some cards around her, smiled and said, "Miss Zhang, miss an and Secretary an are coming?"


    "Aunt Ling is getting younger and more beautiful now." Zhang Hanyu knew them and said very skillfully, "this is my gift to Aunt Ling. It''s the latest diamond jewelry of our Zhang family this year. Please accept it."


    She took the box in her hand.

 Chapter 1245

    Mrs. Ling smiled: "have a heart, come on, take it."


    Zhang Hanyu said with a smile, "aunt Ling, this time I talked to the second young master about a business. This business can be confirmed tonight. Aunt Ling must know? "


    "Of course I know. My two sons have never done much business. They are just fledgling now, so I have to watch them for fear that they will make mistakes when they are young." Said Mrs. Ling.


    Zhang Hanyu and several other cards were busy laughing and said, "where, the second young master is much more powerful than the childe of other families. Only with the more powerful support of the eldest young master, it seems that he has been compared."


    Mrs. Ling was flattered and said with a smile, "don''t say that. Don''t boast and be proud of young people."


    Zhang Hanyu said, "aunt Ling, in fact, the second young master has done things with great speed. He has already made a contract with me and will wait for the final signature tonight."


    With that, Zhang Hanyu raised her chin and looked at angel and anche.


    Hello, Mrs. Angie


    "Miss an, Secretary an, I heard about Secretary an''s outstanding ability last time. This time, it''s really extraordinary." Mrs. Ling looked at anche and couldn''t help admiring her.


    Several other cards are also ladies of various families. They have seen the world, but when they see anche, they can''t help being fascinated by his temperament.


    Zhang Hanyu said hurriedly, "isn''t miss an close to the presidential palace? How can she do the business of the Ling family?"


    The Ling family supported the former president and had some intention of fighting with the Ming family. Zhang Hanyu said that she deliberately wanted to arouse Mrs. Ling''s hostility to angel and anche.


    Angela smiled and said, "the world''s business is done well by people all over the world. Besides, the Ling family and the Ming family are also cooperative relations most of the time. How can they come to the point of incompatibility between water and fire?"


    Mrs. Ling is unhappy with Zhang Hanyu. After all, the Ming family and the Ling family have a fighting relationship. This is only secretly. On the surface, no one will tell.


    Besides, there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. How can the Ling family tear their faces with the Ming family?


    Even if the Ming family comes and has a profitable business, the Ling family will not ignore it.


    Zhang Hanyu''s words sounded like the Ling family deliberately wanted to fight with the Ming family.


    It''s Angela''s words.


    Mrs. Ling said with a smile, "although miss an is young, she is very reasonable. We are really good friends and cooperative relationship with the Ming family. Then we can naturally cooperate. "


    Zhang Hanyu also realized that she had said the wrong thing and failed to provoke others. On the contrary, she looked very impolite and turned pale.


    Angel smiled and said, "Mrs. Ling, angel smiled and said," it depends on who wears it. Jadeite Necklace needs a woman with temperament to hold it down. Otherwise, jadeite is a burden, not a icing on the cake jewelry. With Mrs. Ling''s temperament, how can we not suppress it? "


    Other signboards were catered to by Mrs. Da Zi: "indeed, Mrs. Ling can wear everything and hold it down."


    Mrs. Ling has a faint smile on her lips. Angel''s words undoubtedly make her more pleasant to her ears, while Zhang Hanyu is too eager, which makes her unhappy.

 Chapter 1246

    Angie opened the brocade box and handed it to Mrs. Ling.


    Mrs. Ling hesitated and said, "this is... The customized product of blue cloud studio?"


    She was very surprised, her eyes showed surprise, and the other ladies of cards gathered around.


    As we all know, the designers of blue cloud studio are very picky. They are picky about customers, not customers choose them.


    If it''s a customer they don''t like, they won''t take orders at all.


    When mingjianuo was the president''s daughter, he didn''t want a necklace from blue cloud studio.


    The capital is too wide. Many want to customize in blue cloud studio, but many people can''t order.


    Even if you place an order, you may not be able to pick up the goods for a year or two, because there are too many people in line.


    Being able to get the customized necklace of Lanyun studio can be regarded as a symbol of identity and status in the whole capital.


    Although everyone doesn''t know who the boss behind the scenes of the blue cloud studio is, it''s definitely not comparable to ordinary people to be able to do this.


    Now angel took out a jade necklace customized by blue cloud studio, which shows how sincere she is.


    Mrs. Ling, who received this gift, also had a lot of face. At least it showed that the gift giver knew her identity and gave a gift that could completely match her identity.


    She took out the jade necklace. People who have seen good things can naturally see at a glance that it is a first-class good product.


    Mrs. Ling is really blessed. She not only wins our money, but also has people at home who send such good things to the door. It makes us envy. "


    Zhang Hanyu was very skeptical: "blue cloud studio has always rarely received orders. Why did it receive this order so soon this time?"


    Angel smiled and said, "in fact, this time, I entrusted a lot of people to ask the designer of blue cloud studio to help me make it. I think this is also Mrs. Ling''s blessing. It was originally said that she could get the necklace in two months. The designer helped to do it in advance. Maybe the designer also heard that I wanted to give this necklace to Mrs. Ling, so they did their best and made it specially? "


    Angela''s compliment was just right and slow, which not only raised the status of Lanyun studio, but also boasted about Mrs. Ling''s status.


    Mrs. Ling nodded with a smile on her lips.


    Zhang Hanyu was ruthless, but she knew that it would only be self defeating. Compared with the gifts from angel, her gifts were completely dwarfed, so she had to shut up.


    Angel gave Zhang Hanyu a faint look.


    In fact, Angie knew what Bai Mei did yesterday.


    I''m kidding. Is it true that anyone can go in and take things without being known by outsiders?


    Bai Mei colluded with Zhang Hanyu. Angel and anche knew immediately and soon had countermeasures. Angel immediately asked aunt Ji for help and got the necklace. If she really coaxed Mrs. Ling into a smile.


    Mrs. Ling smiled, put on the necklace on the spot and said, "miss an, you really have a heart. Please sit down. Since it''s about signing a contract tonight, I''ll let the vast sky down. "

 Chapter 1247

    Someone will invite Ling Haotian, the second young master of the Ling family.


    Ling Haotian is tall, but he is green and tender. He has just taken over business.


    Angie also knows why he promised himself first, but then promised Zhang Hanyu. He is really too young.


    Mrs. Ling smiled and said, "Haotian, take the contract and sign it."


    "Yes, mom." Ling Haotian took the contract.


    Zhang Hanyu sat right down, which was the key moment for her to defeat angel.


    Ling Haotian took the contract. Mrs. Ling reached out and took it and handed it to Angel: "miss an, if you have no opinion, just sign it."


    "Ling Bomu..."


    "Ma..."


    Zhang Hanyu and Ling Haotian spoke at the same time.


    Mrs. Ling said, "doing business is the same as getting married. It''s different. You should choose the one with the highest price, but you must choose the most suitable one. Haotian, you should understand this truth. "


    Ling Haotian had to let his mother decide when he started his business.


    Zhang Hanyu was so angry that she pinched her clothes. Last night, she spent so much effort to get rid of Ling Haotian, but she didn''t expect that angel could get rid of Mrs. Ling.


    Angie quickly finished reading the contract and signed her name.


    Mrs. Ling took it and asked Ling Haotian to sign it.


    Ling Haotian didn''t want to, but he signed it.


    Angel reached out and shook hands with Ling Haotian: "second young master, enjoy your cooperation."


    When Angie and anche went out, they were refreshed.


    The feeling of turning defeat into victory is more refreshing than a direct victory.


    When anche looked at her, her eyes showed appreciation. Angel really can afford to put it down now. Many things can be on her own.


    But among them, only he knows how much effort she has made and how much pain she has suffered.


    In the evening, he will treat her well.


    The next day Angie and anche arrived at the company. Bai Mei politely poured coffee, brought it and handed it to anche. When she said, "Secretary an, this is your favorite coffee."


    With that, he smiled coyly.


    Angel threw the contract to her and said, "Bai Mei, go to the finance department to get a salary."


    Bai Mei shuddered, shook her lips and said, "miss an, what do you mean?"


    "I think you should know what I mean, so I don''t need to explain it to you." Angel said faintly.


    "But miss an, I really don''t understand..." Bai Mei refused to admit it.


    Angie shook her head with a smile: "the plan for Zhang Hanyu was taken away from anche''s desk, didn''t you?"


    "I didn''t, I didn''t..." although Bai Mei made up her mind to go to Zhang Hanyu, she refused to admit her fault.


    "It''s no use arguing. You go." Angie doesn''t want to talk to her.


    Bai Mei looked at Angel tearfully: "miss an, you fired me in advance. You need to pay me compensation. This is discrimination against our bottom workers."


    An Che stood up. Bai Mei felt hopeful and said, "Secretary an, you know, I''ve been working hard. Miss an, she doesn''t like me. You''re good to me..."


    "Bai Mei, you made a mistake. If you don''t want to be unable to find a job in Jingzhou City in the future, please go to the finance department to get your salary immediately." Anche''s words were not loud, but his momentum was very strong.


    Bai Mei cried out, "you all bully me. You rich people bully us and squeeze us! "

 Chapter 1248

    Bai Mei ran out crying, which attracted the eyes of the whole company.


    Bai Mei bit her lips and kept saying, "you rich people who are unkind and rich earn illegal money, but don''t give us the poor a way to live... You will be punished, you will!"


    Angie shook her head and said, "I really thought that doing good deeds would be rewarded. Who knows..."


    "There will be." "Her hand will come back sooner or later, but Che will shake it."


    Angie was amused by him and felt much better.


    Bai Mei quickly went to find Zhang Hanyu. Zhang Hanyu was still depressed because she lost her business. When she saw her coming, she said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Miss Zhang, didn''t you promise me a high paying job before?" Bai Mei said timidly, but her eyes were uncompromising.


    "Are you mistaken? When did I promise you such nonsense? My business has screwed up. Do I have to take care of you? What qualifications do you have and what can you do? Do you think this is a dump? The cleaner angel doesn''t want is coming to me for a high salary? " Zhang Hanyu pressed the phone and said to the inside, "let the security guard take the woman away."


    Bai Mei was kicked out.


    Bai Mei really didn''t expect that she would get such an end. She not only offended angel, but also offended Zhang Hanyu. Even now she doesn''t even have a job.


    She went back to the welfare home crying. After thinking about it, she could only work at Angie''s side. She not only had income, but also could see anche. It was better than those who were out of town. Moreover, she couldn''t earn much money by working before.


    Now there is no way. She can only ask the dean to intercede for herself. However, she simply conceals the facts that she stole Angie and anche.


    Naturally, the Dean was willing to help her. He called Angie and begged: "miss an, Bai Mei is young and not sensible. If she did something wrong, you''d better give her another chance. What she did wrong must be changed."


    "Dean, I believe you also know that the reason why we invest in welfare homes is to help more helpless children, not adults with hands and feet. I won''t care about Bai Mei in the future. She can go wherever she wants. " Angel said.


    The Dean didn''t expect Angie to be so strong, so he could only say, "Bai Mei, there''s no way. Miss an won''t allow you to go back. What have you done? "


    "I really didn''t do anything... Maybe the man miss an likes is better for me, so she''s jealous." Bai Mei cried.


    "Bai Mei, don''t expect to enter their life. Miss an can continue to support our welfare home after Miss Yun, which is really a great help to us. She helped your brother get sick this time. It would be heartless of you to really confront her. " The dean said, "Miss Yun and miss an gave us so many opportunities. Think about it. "


    Bai Mei bit her lip and didn''t speak.


    She went out in a daze, but she didn''t expect to meet Zhang Hanyu.


    "Miss Zhang." Bai Mei whispered, "are you looking for me?"

 Chapter 1249

    "I''ve figured it out. You may not be able to work at Zhang''s house. I''m willing to give you a chance." Zhang Hanyu said faintly.


    "Miss Zhang, just tell me what you want me to do." Bai Mei immediately showed a light of hope.


    "I want you to accept an interview and say that Angie subsidizes your welfare home. In fact, it''s not true. I just want to make the children of the welfare home grow up and become her cheap labor force. You, in particular, are not a living example? " Zhang Hanyu looked at Bai Mei with a smile.


    Zhang Hanyu was really unconvinced when she lost her business to Angel today.


    But she immediately thought of the opportunity to give Angie a fatal blow.


    And this fatal blow was the use of white plum.


    Bai Mei was originally smart enough to do these things. When Zhang Hanyu said this, she immediately understood: "Miss Zhang, I know how to do it. However, I have no way to interview, and I need you to arrange... "


    "This is natural."


    That night, Baimei''s story spread through the media.


    In modern society, the speed of news dissemination is unimaginable.


    The masses have doubts about some charities whose accounts are not open and opaque. They don''t know whether they have really done charity and where the money goes. Now Bai Mei comes out, which makes everyone feel that Ann and angel really have ulterior motives.


    "It''s shameless to want to use the children growing up in welfare homes as cheap labor they exploit!"


    "Should we expect capitalists to really have a conscience?"


    "It''s really unsettling and kind to take advantage of other people''s cheap labor and sweep others out of the house..."


    The appearance of Baimei is really simple and pure. It can still arouse some good feelings when it appears in public.


    The newspaper was put in front of Angie and anche. No doubt, the storm damaged the business of Angie.


    Mrs. Ling also called to ask, but she blamed Angie for what she said. After all, they are a cooperative relationship now. Mrs. Ling implied that she didn''t want Angie''s affairs to affect the reputation of the Ling family at all.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Ling. I''ll take care of it." Angie put down the phone.


    "Miss an, several more people from the welfare home have resigned." The HR manager came over and said, "miss an, we have made a document, which lists in detail that the young people who grew up in the welfare home led by Bai Mei used to work as takeout delivery workers, cleaners and temporary workers, with a salary of about 2000 yuan. When they settled down, their salary was more than 4000 yuan, and some even relied on their own ability, Smooth transition to civilian work. Are we going to release the news now? "


    Anche waved to stop him: "the public sympathizes with the weak. Even if we let it out now, others will only think we have ulterior motives."


    "Then let the outside world slander us? Obviously we are doing good and helping these people, but they treat us like this. " The HR Manager hesitated and said, "we still have the video of Bai Mei stealing our business plan..."


    Angie glanced at the news on the Internet and said, "Bai Mei and the people who left have worked in Zhang''s family. Now it seems to outsiders that the working ability of these people led by Bai Mei is recognized, but we can only do some low-level work when we settle down... "

 Chapter 1250

    "Shall we do nothing?" The personnel manager is really angry.


    "Now, everything seems, indeed, as if we were exploiting them. What we say now is useless. " Angie stood up and said, "releasing more information to tear will only make us look guilty."


    "Then the reputation of settling down will plummet. On the contrary, Zhang Hanyu''s reputation will be greatly improved." Said the personnel manager.


    Angie waved: "you go out first, we''ll find a way."


    The personnel manager had to go out reluctantly.


    Angie frowned and thought about the solution.


    As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw anche''s relaxed expression and couldn''t help saying, "anche, haven''t you thought of a way?"


    "You''re so smart. You hit the spot with a guess." An Che smiled in his eyes, "I asked several unknown small companies under the name of QC to talk about business at Zhang''s house, and pointed out that in order to take care of the people in the welfare home, Bai Mei and others came to contact us. You know Bai Mei''s ability, and Zhang Hanyu can''t take care of them everywhere. When she messes up a few businesses, Zhang Hanyu knows that finding these people will hit not us, but herself. "


    Angie''s face was full of smiles: "this method is good."


    Sure enough, under the arrangement of anche, some people in the company specially designated to contact Baimei and others to come to the Zhang family to talk about business.


    Other companies also follow suit. When they go to Zhang''s house to talk about business, they call on Bai Mei to take care of these people from their welfare home.


    Zhang Hanyu didn''t expect that it would be so beneficial to her business to recruit Baimei. She quickly asked Baimei to go out to receive customers.


    Naturally, with Bai Mei''s ability, it is really impossible to be competent for these jobs. First, she screwed up two customers and three businesses.


    These businesses that have been ruined are naturally arranged by anche. They only need to be a little more demanding, and Baimei and others are completely unable to deal with them.


    Bai Mei was severely scolded by Zhang Hanyu and threatened to get out of Zhang''s house immediately because she couldn''t get the order.


    After thinking about it, Bai Mei wanted to keep this high paying job, but she even began to sell her hue to male customers.


    Anche has asked all companies under QC to withdraw and no longer negotiate with Baimei. Now it is those companies that spontaneously sympathize with Baimei.


    Bai Mei is a person who can do everything. She grew up in a welfare home. She has been discriminated against too many times and has no parental discipline. Her three outlooks are very problematic. She tries her best to climb up and is willing to do anything.


    In addition, she was young and somewhat beautiful. She soon traded her body for a lot of contracts. She also advised the girls working with her in Zhang''s family to sign contracts and win orders in this way.


    The orders of the Zhang family soared all the way, all thanks to Bai Mei and others. All of a sudden, it caused great contradictions in the Zhang family, which annoyed the people inside the Zhang family company. They took the initiative to secretly disclose the actions of Bai Mei and others to the media.


    Bai Mei''s complaint about settling down has not dissipated. When she was still attracting people''s attention, it was revealed that she used her body to win orders. It was also revealed by Zhang''s internal staff, which naturally caused a very violent response.


    "I really didn''t expect that Bai Mei and she were such people."

 Chapter 1251

    "No wonder they are not allowed to stay in important positions and have to fire Bai Mei. Isn''t it bad for the whole industry to do business like this? Or angel is wiser. "


    Women, in particular, scold badly. What bitches and little three open their mouths. Who wants women like Bai Mei to exist in these innocent industries and spoil the whole atmosphere? Who wants their boyfriends and husbands to contact partners like Bai Mei in this industry?


    For a moment, the curse continued, and the war ignited on Zhang Hanyu.


    "No wonder Zhang Hanyu wants to take in Baimei. Baimei does low-level work at home, but low-level work at Zhang''s house. It turns out that Zhang Hanyu wants them to sell their looks and do business!"


    Zhang Hanyu hurriedly declared that these things had nothing to do with herself, but no one believed her at all. After all, Bai Mei was recruited into the company herself, and she dug up several other welfare home employees herself.


    Everyone scolded Zhang Hanyu bloody. People in the whole industry are eager to get rid of the relationship with Zhang Hanyu. They are afraid that when they talk about it, they will feel that there is a relationship and insider between themselves and Zhang Hanyu.


    Several other companies that signed a contract with Zhang Hanyu also called the Zhang family to terminate the contract and fired employees in their company who had a relationship with Bai Mei and others.


    For a moment, Zhang Jia and Bai Mei stood on the crest of the wind and waves.


    Anche then arranged for the personnel manager: "manager, the information you collected before can be released."


    The HR manager immediately released the previously collected information.


    This information systematically shows that Bai Mei and several other welfare institutions who worked in the Zhang family had no higher education before, their previous jobs were very unstable and their salaries were not high.


    After arriving at angel''s company, angel assigned them to various suitable positions, and their salary was significantly higher than before. Some even got a larger position promotion because of their efforts.


    ANGA and Angie have never been sorry for these people who grew up in the welfare home, nor have they ever thought of spending money to keep the children grown up in the welfare home as their own private property and use them as their own cheap labor force.


    The wind direction of public opinion changed: "I said that Angie was not such a person. Before settling down with the cloud family, it was not a day or two to do charity. How could she do such a thing?"


    "Yes, Baimei''s character is really terrible. If I were Angie, I would have to fire them and stay in the company. Why should other employees deal with themselves?"


    Then, Bai Mei once went to anche''s office and secretly stole the video of the business plan, which was also released.


    Everyone thought that Bai Mei later worked in Zhang Hanyu''s company, and suddenly thought that the business plan stolen by Bai Mei must have been given to Zhang Hanyu.


    Not only Bai Mei, but also Zhang Hanyu was scolded miserably.


    "Baimei is very hateful, and Zhang Hanyu is the most hateful. He even uses Baimei to sell her hue to earn profits. What a terrible capitalist face. "


    "This Zhang family has stolen Mongolia and cheated twice. Don''t you remember that Zhang Huiru, the former Ming wife, dared to steal Yunlan''s son and pretend to be his own to stabilize her position..."

 Chapter 1252

    Zhang Hanyu was so angry that she didn''t have time to investigate who did these things. She could only expel Bai Mei.


    Bai Mei walked into the street and everyone shouted and beat. When she returned to the welfare home, even the Dean didn''t want to see them or let them return to the welfare home for work, for fear that their bad behavior would lead to the damage of other underage children in the welfare home.


    Bai Mei had to leave in desperation.


    In angel''s office, several other employees who grew up in the welfare home stood in front of angel.


    Angel''s voice was very calm: "I know you are different from Bai Mei, and settling down will not discriminate against you because you came out of the welfare home. As long as you work hard and do your part, you will always have a place in your home. "


    "Miss an, we have never done anything with Bai Mei. We have been working hard since we came to settle down. Miss an, please believe us. We will always work hard and will not do anything like Bai Mei. " They all made a statement immediately.


    Angie nodded: "OK, you go back to work first."


    They come out and cherish their current work. Although they are very basic jobs, they have high salary, room for improvement and holidays, which is much better than their previous life.


    They really didn''t want to betray angel and do something like Bai Mei.


    Angel watched them out. The phone rang. She picked it up. It was Mrs. Ling.


    Mrs. Ling smiled on the phone: "miss an, I didn''t expect that Zhang Hanyu deliberately did all the things against you this time. You are really a good man. I really wronged you before. I wish our cooperation smooth. "


    "OK, Mrs. Ling." Angel smiled and said.


    She put down the phone and looked at anche: "anche, this time, it is really thanks to you that we can reverse the adverse situation."


    "So, what are you going to reward me?" Anche said with great interest.


    Angel got into his arms and said in a brisk voice, "I''ll give you whatever you want..."


    Settled down in Jingzhou City''s reputation was very general. After this incident, it suddenly became a very famous company in the eyes of many people.


    Zhang Hanyu''s reputation has plummeted.


    Zhang Hanyu has been used to being proud since childhood. How can she tolerate such a situation now?


    She immediately found a lot of gunmen and made a black home on the Internet. She said that the reason why she donated to the welfare home was just to use the name of donation to improve the reputation of her company and save a lot of advertising expenses. She didn''t really want to help the suffering children in the welfare home, but just used them as her own tool.


    Once these things are fired, they are really like that.


    Many people think about it carefully. They have never heard of the reputation of Anjia company before. Even the impression of who angel and anche are is very indifferent.


    Now, everyone is very familiar with settling in. Angie and anche have established a firm foothold in Jingzhou City. Does this not depend on their reputation of supporting welfare homes?


    For a moment, the good impression that Anjia had just established began to be slandered again.


    Zhang Hanyu was very proud, and let the gunmen constantly hype this matter, and even hype that angel funded the welfare home, just to launder money and pay less taxes.

 Chapter 1253

    The overwhelming curse swept angel again. People accused angel of having ulterior motives. She didn''t really want to do charity at all.


    Angel immediately called the dean of the welfare home: "Dean, I want to see the details of the accounts of the welfare home over the years."


    "This..." the Dean hesitated for a moment, but still said, "I''ll sort it out and give it to you."


    "I''ll have someone pick it up soon." Angie finished and put down the phone.


    "Are you afraid that the media will check the accounts of the welfare home?" Asked anche.


    "Yes, although we do donate so much money every year, we don''t pay too much attention to their accounts. If there is a problem with the accounts at that time, although it has nothing to do with us, it makes us unable to speak clearly." Angel said.


    Anche nodded: "OK, here''s the account. I''ll check it."


    "I know you have golden eyes. You can''t hide any subtle clues from your eyes. It must be for you to check." Angel smiled, "those who can do more work, sir, I''ll leave it to you."


    Angie and anche are not in a hurry to fight back. If they fight back before they have mastered enough development direction, they are likely to get twice the result with half the effort.


    Only by fully understanding the details can we have a definite aim and make the most powerful counterattack.


    This time, Mrs. Ling didn''t put pressure on Angie at the beginning like last time, but chose to wait and see for a while.


    Yunlan called first and asked, "Angie, I heard you''re in trouble recently? The people of the Zhang family are a little difficult to deal with. Can you handle it? "


    "Don''t worry, aunt. Anche and I are already trying to find a way." Angel said with a smile.


    "You and anche are not old, and they have just come to Jingzhou City to do business. If you need your aunt''s place, you can speak in time. " Yunlan said with concern.


    Angel smiled: "thank you, aunt. I''ll call you if necessary. But now, anche and I have just experienced it. This is a test and an opportunity. "


    Yunlan said with appreciation, "well, I hope you and anche can take advantage of this opportunity to go up."


    Angel and anche did not respond positively to the media, and the outside wind was becoming more and more unfriendly to them.


    Zhang Hanyu even asked people to go directly to the door of the company to block angel and anche and ask them for an explanation.


    The reporters'' questions were thrown like a barrage of gunfire: "miss an, Secretary an, I heard that you use subsidizing welfare homes to evade taxes and improve your reputation. Is there such a thing?"


    "Miss an, Secretary an, please explain your original intention of subsidizing the welfare home."


    "Miss an, Secretary an..." everyone stopped Angie and anche.


    Anche told a reporter, "yes, we also want to explain our original intention of funding welfare homes. At 8 o''clock tomorrow evening, we will hold a press conference in the hall of Andersen group. Please attend it in time. "


    With that, he pushed away the crowd and helped Angela leave.


    Angie and anche will hold a press conference at 8 o''clock the next day, which is noisy.


    Zhang Hanyu also wanted to see how they explained it to the outside world, waiting for the next night.


    As soon as 8:00 p.m. the next day, the reporters surrounded the Andersen group and waited for the press conference to begin.

 Chapter 1254

    Many people on the Internet are also paying attention to this.


    It''s eight o''clock.


    Angie and anche stood in front of the stage in a simple and clean dress.


    "Miss an, Secretary an, could you please tell me what your original intention is to subsidize the welfare home?" Everyone waited and waited for Angie and anche''s response.


    Angie said, "you can look at the picture on the screen. It''s a picture of me growing up."


    "What are you looking at? Didn''t you explain the welfare home? What''s good? " Everyone started shouting.


    Angie ignored the sounds and continued to put the photos.


    After playing, someone suddenly said, "on these photos, it seems that Angie and old man Ann appear together. Angie seems to have no father and no mother?"


    "You''re right. My parents died when I was young, so I grew up with my grandfather." Angie''s voice was painful and said to everyone, "I can''t even remember my parents, because I was too young when they died."


    "Oh, so it is... Angie is really pathetic."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that she was raised by her grandfather."


    Angel looked at everyone and said, "as for secretary an, he was an orphan since childhood. He hasn''t even taken a picture since childhood. By the way, the reason why we stay in Jingzhou City to do business, on the one hand, is also to help Secretary an find his biological parents so that he can have a complete family. "


    "So it is." Everyone whispered.


    Angie said, "Secretary an and I are in the same boat, so we thought of funding the welfare home. Seeing that the children in the welfare home, like secretary an and I, have no parents, we thought of supporting them. This is our original intention. I believe everyone here can easily find out the life experience of anche and me. "


    Reporters and onlookers are on the side of angel and anche this time. It seems that they have no reason to subsidize welfare homes in order to think of tax avoidance and other things.


    Their experience is the same as that of the children in the welfare home. It must be because they feel the life experience of the children in the welfare home.


    After these reports came out, they really won countless sympathy points for Angie and anche.


    After all, it was said before that the angle group did charity in order to avoid taxes. It was only a false rumor, and there was no real hammer to prove it. The life experience of angel and anche was a real thing. It was very clear that no one could do a fake thing after a little verification.


    Zhang Hanyu''s plot fell empty again. Not only did it not harm angel and anche, but it won their reputation again.


    And many people also know that Angie and anche are not the kind of ignorant rich second generation. Because they have no father and no mother, they took responsibility early and worked hard, which is completely different from the rich second generation under the protection of their parents.


    The business of Angel Group suddenly improved a lot. After this incident, angel and anche really gained a firm foothold in Jingzhou City.


    Lian Yunwei sent several text messages to Angie to encourage her and anche to do things well.


    Angie always lets Yunwei have a good abortion and doesn''t let her worry about her own affairs.

 Chapter 1255

    She had never told Yunwei about herself before. It was also because she was worried that Yunwei was pregnant and worried too much.


    Otherwise, with the good relationship between her and Yunwei, she would have told Yunwei everything about herself.


    However, just because you are a good friend, you should think of each other in everything, not just yourself.


    Moreover, even good girlfriends have their own lives. What they need to bear must always be borne by themselves, which can not be replaced by others. Just like their own love and their own life path, it is their own responsibility.


    To have Yunwei''s care, Angie thinks it''s enough to let her have a good abortion and don''t mind herself.


    Anche looked at the accounts of the welfare home.


    His eyebrows curled slightly.


    Angel leaned against him and asked softly, "do you see what the problem is?"


    "Look here... It shows that there is another branch in the welfare home, but so far, I have never heard the Dean mention another branch." Anche said.


    "I haven''t heard of it either." Angel said, "what''s the problem?"


    "The accounts show that Yunwei and Zhang''s family have funded this welfare home before, and of course, we. But a large amount of money, once donated into the welfare home, was transferred to the branch account. But where is the branch? What children are there? "


    Anche looks at Angie.


    Angie shook her head: "I don''t know. Is this a good thing done by the dean? "


    "I checked the dean''s bank account and her living conditions. It doesn''t look like her. She doesn''t dare to embezzle so much money." Anche said.


    "It certainly can''t be Yun Wei. The most likely one is the Zhang family. Old man Zhang used to cover the sky with one hand when he was in Jingzhou City. No one dared to question him. " Angel said, "anche, can you find out where the money is going?"


    Anche turned on the computer and flipped his hands on the keyboard.


    Angie is only envious. She has always been a computer Xiaobai. She can only do some basic work operations. She has never thought of being like anche.


    "I found out. The money went to some scattered accounts, and then to Zhang''s house." Anche said.


    "That is to say, the Zhang family donated the money to the welfare home, and then took the money away?" Angie said suddenly, "aren''t they using welfare homes to launder money and avoid taxes? It''s too much. Zhang Hanyu even said that we were doing such a thing, but in fact, it was their Zhang family that was doing such a thing! "


    Anche twisted his eyebrows and said, "it''s more than that. The Zhang family also took some of the money we donated with Yunwei. "


    "Too much! What do they think of this! Welfare homes are for the welfare of orphans, not for people like them! " Angie was really angry, "this old man Zhang must have relied on his daughter to be the president''s wife, so he was so unscrupulous. It''s so hateful, too much! Put all our hard-working money in his own pocket! "


    Anche is also very angry with this behavior, but compared with Anqi, he is much calmer.


    He said, "we have to find a way to let the Zhang family automatically expose. Only in this way can we really eliminate this phenomenon. This will never happen again. "

 Chapter 1256

    Angel nodded: "anche, you are very smart. I listen to your arrangement. As long as I can knock out the moths and give the children in the welfare home a clean environment."


    Anche said, "let''s invest a sum of money in the welfare home first. Since the Zhang family has been taking money from the welfare home, they will certainly not give up such a good opportunity. I''ve checked. Everything should be done by Master Zhang. Even Zhang Hanyu is not clear. This time they can use their dog to bite the dog. "


    Angie immediately did what he wanted and invested a lot of money in the welfare home to give the children education funds and the funds to buy Bedding and clothes for the winter.


    Soon, the money went to the welfare home account.


    Sure enough, before long, the dean of the welfare home transferred the money to the branch account.


    According to Angie and anche, the branch has no children at all, and there is no place to spend money, so this matter is very suspicious here.


    After Angie and anche found duanni, they secretly disclosed the news to Zhang Hanyu, making Zhang Hanyu think that Angie and anche were involved in it.


    Zhang Hanyu has been investigating this matter for a long time. She has always wanted to find out the problems of angel and anche in order to defeat these two strong competitors.


    Zhang Hanyu was very excited to learn that there was such a situation, and soon began to check these things.


    According to the information she found, some people have been using the welfare home to launder money, and even colluded with the president of the welfare home to transfer all the donations donated by others.


    Now it seems that these things point to Angie and anche.


    "I didn''t expect that angel was young and had great courage to do things. She dared to cheat to Jingzhou City. I''ll see how they deny it. " Zhang Hanyu was very excited when she found out these contents.


    Seeing that all the information found should be close to the final truth, Zhang Hanyu can''t wait to expose all this to the public.


    However, Zhang Hanyu only verified that the money went to the branch account, and there were no children in the branch.


    Zhang Hanyu hasn''t found out the specific information about whom the money was transferred by the president.


    Her assistant came to tell her: "Miss Zhang, before noon tomorrow, we will be able to get the final results. We will know who moved the charity money of the welfare home and have the final news."


    "Can''t you hurry?" Zhang Hanyu is running out of patience.


    "Miss Zhang, you can get it before noon tomorrow." The assistant can only say with regret, "but at that time, what we take out from the bank is the real evidence. Angie and anche must not run away."


    Zhang Hanyu said, "well, I just want to expose their true colors tomorrow!"


    It''s the second day of the annual celebration for people from all walks of life to donate.


    This year is no exception. The event was prepared early.


    On the same day, many people from all walks of life and journalists were visited. On the same day, some people will make on-site donations to spend the money on the education and living expenses of orphans in welfare homes.


    In the second half of the event, angel, as a representative of Angel Group, came to the stage to make a speech.


    She was generous and courteous. With a few simple words, she won unanimous applause at the scene.

 Chapter 1257

    As soon as the applause stopped, Zhang Hanyu stood up and said, "angel, I don''t think you should speak on behalf of the angle group, but you should get an Oscar for best performance."


    "I''m sorry I can''t understand what Miss Zhang means." Angel smiled at Zhang Hanyu.


    "What do I mean? Don''t you understand?" Zhang Hanyu strode to the stage and said to the people under the stage, "everyone, as we all know, in addition to our Zhang family, many social caring people donate money to the welfare home every year. Based on everyone''s love, there are a lot of money every year. However, the money of welfare homes has been tight again and again, resulting in many children not receiving good life care. What is the reason? This is because some people put the money of the welfare home into their private pockets under the guise of donation. "


    When Zhang Hanyu said this, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    "Someone really took the money we donated?"


    "This is too much. Our money is earned through hard work."


    The biggest fear of charity is the problem of unclear accounts, because it is difficult to unify a specific amount of money donated by everyone every year, and it is entirely possible for people with intentions to make profits from it.


    As long as the accounts are not made public, people will be suspicious.


    Zhang Hanyu said such words in front of everyone, isn''t she openly questioning angel and anche?


    Angel smiled and said, "indeed, we are also worried about the entry of charity funds into private accounts. Therefore, if Miss Zhang finds anything, please say it as soon as possible. We must be duty bound to help where we can. "


    Zhang Hanyu said loudly, "angel, anche, don''t cover up any more. I came all the way from Hengzhou city to Jingzhou City to do business, and then I had a good relationship with the welfare home. Do we need to remind you of the fishiness? "


    "So you mean that we embezzled the charity money of the welfare home?" Angie asked.


    "Hum, who else do you have? I have found out that this year''s funds have been transferred out by the president, and all of them have been transferred to the account of a branch, but there are no branches in the welfare home, and there are no children in the branch. Didn''t you do it? " Zhang Hanyu took out a stack of data, which showed that the money was taken away this year.


    However, the information Zhang Hanyu found was all the information anche deliberately asked her to find, so she could only find the money twice this time.


    Other superfluous news, anche didn''t let her check, she naturally couldn''t find it.


    Otherwise, if she found out that the money was actually taken away by Mr. Zhang, she would not reveal it, and Mr. Zhang would not let her stand up if he was suspicious.


    Now with the things in her hand, she wants to kill Angel Group and angel. What a dream!


    However, hearing Zhang Hanyu''s words, everyone glanced at Angela: "it''s unexpected that such a beautiful little girl has such a cruel mind that she doesn''t even let go of the money she gives to the children!"


    "Who knows the face but not the heart? Who knows what kind of evil intention is contained under such a beautiful appearance?"


    The discussion under the stage became louder and louder, all blaming Angie.


    The dean of the welfare home stood aside, his face getting whiter and whiter. I can''t believe someone can find out her crime.


    She was too pale to answer.

 Chapter 1258

    Zhang Hanyu turned to her: "Dean, you see, your accounts have such a big problem. Why don''t you just talk about the whereabouts of the money?"


    "I... I have nothing to say. The welfare home spent so much money. " Cried the dean.


    "Can you tell me why a branch without any children spends more money? Where the hell did the money go? Did Angie and anche give you any benefits and you did it? " Zhang Hanyu asked aggressively.


    The Dean shook his head and refused to say.


    Zhang Hanyu asked, "Dean, what benefits did angel and anche give you to work so hard for them? Or what did they hold on to you so that you had to do so? You said, "speak out in front of everyone!"


    The people under the stage also coaxed: "Dean, recruit quickly, otherwise, your end will be worse."


    "Angie, anche, it''s shameless of you to do such a thing. Your company will certainly go bankrupt! "


    The Dean always refused to say.


    Angel said coldly, "Miss Zhang, since you said there was a problem with the dean''s account and found a lot of money in the branch account, you can certainly find out who had the money in the branch account, right? Now that you have evidence, take it all out. Before the evidence, we can see. "


    "Angie, don''t be arrogant and think I can''t give evidence. I''ve sent someone to check. Guys, wait a minute. The evidence will arrive soon. At that time, everyone can see Angie and anche''s faces clearly! "


    "OK, we''ll wait!" Angie shouted, without fear.


    Everyone in the audience was talking, and they didn''t know who to trust.


    Angel and anche just exchanged eyes and knew that everything was under control.


    Now no one can guess how things are going.


    Even old man Zhang thought that angel and anche couldn''t find anything this time. At that time, everything pointed to angel, proving that angel did these two things, and Zhang Hanyu could destroy this powerful enemy.


    Soon, all the information Zhang Hanyu couldn''t wait for arrived, and all the thick books were sent to Zhang Hanyu.


    Zhang Hanyu couldn''t open it and said loudly, "well, everyone, the matter is clear. The Dean colluded with Angie, embezzled the charity money of the welfare home, opened a nonexistent branch, then transferred the charity money to the branch, then transferred it out through various means and returned to Angie''s account. It is equivalent to that the Andersen group has not donated any money, and is still taking donations from welfare homes. This is all the evidence. I''ll distribute it. Let''s see for ourselves. "


    The audience was so angry that they wanted to beat Angie and anche and blame them for taking all the charity money from the good welfare home and doing such a heartless thing.


    Seeing that Zhang Hanyu took out the evidence to testify against Angie and anche, everyone came forward to get the information, hoping to bring Angie and anche to justice as soon as possible.


    Everyone scrambled to get the information.


    But Angie''s face didn''t change at all. She didn''t look worried or afraid at all, because it was obvious that these materials were found out by anche. All the evidence was conclusive and pointed to the Zhang family.

 Chapter 1259

    All the evidence of anche can show that Zhang''s family colluded with the dean of the welfare home to do these things.


    However, if the evidence is taken out from Angie and anche, we may not believe it so much.


    These evidences were taken out of Zhang Hanyu''s hand, and everything was corroborated by Zhang Hanyu''s words. Naturally, everyone would look more at them.


    Sure enough, many people got the information, looked at the above things, and found that the Zhang family colluded with the dean. They couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Zhang Hanyu was not aware of this, and said loudly, "you see clearly, all the contents are written very clearly, and all the evidence clearly points out who is embezzling the charity money of the welfare home and who is doing such seemingly good things, but actually enriching his own pocket."


    The audience began to talk loudly: "Miss Zhang, are these evidences true?"


    "Of course, I let people check it out for a long time. If I don''t check it, I really don''t know who is embezzling these hard-earned donations."


    "But Miss Zhang, the content above shows that it has been more than 20 years since colluding with the dean to embezzle the charity money of the welfare home. Over the past two decades, people have been taking money from welfare homes and putting it into their pockets. But miss Angie ANN is still less than 20 years old this year. Can miss Ann embezzle money when she is in her womb? " Someone questioned with the evidence.


    "What, someone embezzled the money more than twenty years ago?" Zhang Hanyu really hasn''t found this.


    "If you don''t believe it, the evidence above is obvious. In fact, the Zhang family embezzled the charity money. This swallowing has lasted for more than 20 years!" Everyone pointed to black and white and said.


    Zhang Hanyu suddenly changed her face and took out the evidence.


    I didn''t look at it. I didn''t faint when I saw the jet lag.


    Didn''t the assistant definitely say that the evidence points to Angie and anche? Why is this not the case now?


    Moreover, these evidences are very detailed. It is entirely because the Zhang family has been embezzling donations from the welfare home for so many years.


    Zhang Hanyu''s face changed greatly: "wrong, these materials are wrong. Our Zhang family has never done such a thing at all. Return the information quickly! "


    But how can we return the information we have?


    No one listened to Zhang Hanyu, but someone said, "it turns out that the Zhang family has been embezzling money for so many years and wants to pour dirty water on angel. How old is angel? A girl under the age of 20 can embezzle money for more than 20 years?"


    "Yes, the Zhang family did everything. I still want to falsely accuse him of settling down, but didn''t he come to Jingzhou City to do business this year? "


    Anyway, all the evidence makes Zhang Hanyu''s statement untenable.


    This kind of paper data can also show that Zhang family is the culprit.


    Zhang Hanyu argued more and more powerless and said, "listen to me, this is definitely not the case..."


    But her words have long been submerged in the doubts of all the people below.


    Angel faintly looked at her self inflicted sins, shook her head and said, "Miss Zhang, caring people from all walks of life give generously for homeless children. This money is not for you to squander. "

 Chapter 1260

    "We have no Zhang family!" Zhang Hanyu said loudly. She really didn''t know about it.


    Master Zhang has many other things that she doesn''t know.


    But at the moment, everyone is helping Angie: "haven''t you said yet? All the evidence can prove that your Zhang family did it. Are you still cunning? "


    "Miss an''s innocent business and good deeds will be stigmatized by people like you. Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    Everyone was angry, but this time, the target was no longer angel, but Zhang Hanyu.


    Angie motioned for everyone to be quiet. Now everyone wronged Angie. They were eager to make up for her, so they quieted down obediently immediately.


    Angel said, "in fact, the Zhang family is very hateful, and the Dean can''t escape the relationship. If the Dean had not helped the tyranny, things would not have come to this point. Dean, what else do you have to say? "


    Seeing that things had reached this point, the Dean had nothing to say. She bowed her head and said, "miss an, I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry, my children, it''s really a big responsibility... "


    "Damn it, I''m ashamed of the position of Dean!" The people below scolded.


    "But I was also forced. The Zhang family came to me and asked me to give them a large sum of money every year. Otherwise, they wouldn''t allow our welfare home to still exist here. Every inch of land and gold in Jingzhou City, if we don''t stay here, it''s impossible to find another place to settle down. But so many children need food, clothes and teacher education. What should the children do if there is no welfare home? " The Dean cried and knelt on the stage, "I am willing to bear my responsibility, but please continue to keep the welfare home and don''t let the children suffer..."


    Everyone moved with compassion.


    Zhang Hanyu pointed to the dean and said, "it must be her. She did it alone. It has nothing to do with our Zhang family, or you framed our Zhang family..."


    "We framed your Zhang family? Your Zhang family has embezzled donations for more than 20 years. All the evidence is conclusive. Can we forge things for more than 20 years? Let the police know what the truth is! " Angel said.


    Compared with Zhang Hanyu''s panic like a lost dog, angel appears very calm, stable and clean.


    We all blame ourselves. Why did we wrongly blame Angie before?


    Zhang Hanyu was very unconvinced, but now she was unable to return to heaven.


    Someone has called the police, and the siren of the police car can be heard from a distance.


    There is a pair of eyes under the stage that have been looking at Angie, that is Bai Mei.


    Bai Mei has no job now. Even in the welfare home, so many children look down on her and say she doesn''t know how to repay her kindness. It''s clear that Angie has helped her so much and she has done something unfavorable to Angie.


    Even the Dean ignored her.


    But she really felt that she had done nothing wrong. She just wanted to seize the opportunity to climb up and strive for more interests for herself.


    She just wanted anche to look at herself.


    But she failed, just because she didn''t have a good background, so she had to stay behind wrongfully?


    Can''t you fight for everything? Just because she made such a small mistake, Angie must put herself to death and don''t give herself any way to live?

 Chapter 1261

    Just think about it, Bai Mei feels unwilling.


    She held a bottle in her hand. It was a bottle of sulfuric acid.


    This morning, she called Angie again and begged her to give herself a chance to go back to work.


    But Angie refused her directly and didn''t give her a chance at all.


    Perhaps society has not taught Bai Mei enough lessons. She doesn''t know some things at all. There is no way back. Once a person makes a choice, he must be responsible and pay the price for his choice.


    Bai Mei is in great pain. Today is the celebration of the establishment of the welfare home. Seeing angel on the stage, Bai Mei deeply feels the injustice of fate to herself.


    Especially when she saw anche''s eyes looking at Angie, she was even more desperate, because that was the tenderness she would never get.


    She grabbed the sulfuric acid and rushed to the stage, throwing it all over her head.


    The people under the stage were busy criticizing, righteous indignation and talking. No one noticed that Bai Mei poured sulfuric acid on angel.


    However, when Baimei splashed sulfuric acid, Zhang Hanyu also angrily came forward to pull angel to recover the decline.


    Just then, all the strong sulfuric acid was poured on Zhang Hanyu.


    And anche has flown forward and protected Anqi in his arms.


    Zhang Hanyu felt a sharp pain on her face and body and shouted.


    The scene gave off an unpleasant odor.


    Everyone reacted at this time and hurried forward to catch Bai Mei.


    Bai Mei was also stunned. She didn''t think she would spill it on Zhang Hanyu.


    Zhang Hanyu made a shrill cry and caught Baimei. The sulfuric acid on her body also pasted on Baimei, which made Baimei''s face tingle and her eyes could not open.


    The two men caught each other and fought.


    Angel was also surprised. If Zhang Hanyu hadn''t come forward to wrestle with her just now, Baimei''s sulfuric acid would have been completely poured on her.


    Fortunately, bad people have their own bad grinding, so they can avoid this disaster.


    Anche holding Angie was also very afraid. Almost, almost, Angie was going to be hurt just now.


    He had lingering palpitations, but his actions were not chaotic at all. He took angel to step down immediately to avoid the chaos here.


    A voice came from behind: "the people of the Zhang family are too much. The thief shouted to be a thief. It''s not too much for Zhang Hanyu to get such an end..."


    "But you can''t pour sulfuric acid on anything, can you? Did Angel send someone to pour this sulfuric acid? "


    "How is it possible? Don''t you see? It was the splash of Bai Mei. Bai Mei has always helped Zhang Hanyu and betrayed Angela before. How can she help Angela?"


    "The police are coming, the police are coming, let the police deal with it."


    "Anyway, many reporters on the scene today have recorded everything. Who did the evil is all recorded. No one can escape."


    Anche got on the bus with Angie and whispered, "it''s all right, Angie."


    "Well." Angie looked back. The scene was still messy. She shook her head and said, "let the police deal with everything."


    "You''re fine." Anche said, "drive."


    He doesn''t want Angie to stay here again. He wants to take her back and calm down.


    Soon, the news reports of the day came out. The Zhang family coerced the president of the welfare home and embezzled the charity money of the welfare home for more than 20 years. All of them were exposed.

 Chapter 1262

    Relying on their own family advantages, the Zhang family has to eat a sum of money everywhere. They are insatiable. They don''t even let go of the money in the welfare home.


    The welfare home has not only received donations from Zhang''s anjiayun family, but also donations from caring people from all walks of life. Zhang''s family not only secretly takes back all the money donated by his family, but also continues to embezzle the money donated by others. They are very greedy.


    If it hadn''t been for Angie and anche to find out this time, I''m afraid this matter would not have been exposed.


    This matter caused a violent response from the outside world. Even Mingyu asked about it.


    The whole city of Jingzhou is full of uproar.


    Mingyu arranged for someone to take over the welfare home and reassign the accounts of the welfare home. The future accounts will be made public every month and will never hide.


    Zhang Hanyu was also hospitalized for serious injury. As for Bai Mei, she deliberately harmed people and will be severely punished.


    The two of them tore and scratched the pictures, all of which were recorded by the reporter''s camera. They couldn''t shirk it at all and couldn''t rely on others, so there was nothing to say.


    However, to Angie''s displeasure, the Zhang family made such a big mistake this time, and old Zhang was safe and sound. He didn''t get the punishment he deserved.


    She was so angry that Mingyu wanted to see her. She cleaned up and rushed to the presidential palace with anche immediately.


    "Angie, anche, you did a good job this time, digging out a big moth for the country and society." As soon as Ming Yu met, he said with great appreciation, "sometimes the presidential palace does not notice some illegal and criminal acts, but also depends on your observation and supervision and that of other people from all walks of life."


    "Uncle Ming, I don''t know what to say." Angel said.


    "Angie, you say." Mingyu is approachable.


    Angie said, "the reason why the Zhang family has such a thing this time is that old man Zhang did it. If it wasn''t for him, how could the Zhang family embezzle these donations for more than 20 consecutive years? But the police let him bail. Uncle Ming, is my understanding of legal common sense wrong? "


    Mingyu shook his head and said to her, "angel, you''re right. We all doubt old Zhang, but the evidence he can show and the evidence found by the police can only prove that his son, Zhang Hanyu''s father, did it. However, his son died of illness a few years ago, and he pushed everything behind to Zhang Hanyu. When there is no other evidence, we have nothing to do with him. "


    "Sorry, uncle Ming, I misunderstood you. I thought you were favoritism to him..." angel said hurriedly.


    "What other affair do I have with him?" Mingyu said with a smile, "Zhang Huiru, father Zhang''s daughter, has been jailed for killing ah Leng. I have no feelings for her. Where else do I have an affair with the Zhang family?"


    Angie looked at Mingyu and Yunlan with embarrassment: "sorry, uncle and aunt Ming. But is there really no way to convict old man Zhang now? "


    "Before there is no new evidence, everything can only be borne by Zhang Hanyu. Everything can only prove that Zhang Hanyu participated in it, but master Zhang didn''t. Master Zhang wants to give up Zhang Hanyu, and we have no way. " Mingyu said.


    Angie is very disappointed. Even Mingyu can''t find other evidence. She and anche can only do this step.

 Chapter 1263

    She shook her head and said, "this old man Zhang is really cruel. He doesn''t even let go of his own granddaughter. When something happens, he even wants his own granddaughter to take the blame."


    "Zhang Hanyu''s eyes and face were hurt by Bai Mei. He is already a loser. It''s expected that old man Zhang will give up her." Mingyu said.


    "It''s so cruel and impersonal." Angie really didn''t expect that in such a big family, even blood and family can be abandoned.


    Living in such a family, even if there is more power and wealth, what can we do? People are so cruel.


    Mingyu patted anche on the shoulder: "Master Zhang can do everything. You and Angie should be careful."


    "I will." Anche nodded.


    "I''ve asked someone to do the accounts of the welfare home. However, anche, I want to give it to you for supervision. What do you think? " Mingyu asked.


    "Not yet. Thank you, uncle." Angel pulled the sleeve of anche, "with your golden eyes, the people in the welfare home don''t dare to do any more moths in the future."


    "Thank you, uncle Ming. I''ll try my best." Anche knows that Mingyu cultivates himself. Although there is no direct benefit from supervising the welfare home, he can exercise his abilities in all aspects.


    Moreover, you can also make yourself have a better reputation in Jingzhou City, which are benefits you can''t get with money.


    Mingyu said with a smile, "Angie, speaking of it, Yunwei''s due date is coming. Lan''er and I are going to take care of her at the royal family for a few days. Do you have time to go? "


    "Yes! It''s just that the welfare home has come to an end, and an''s group has a firm foothold in Jingzhou City. Anche and I are just fine. Uncle and aunt, take us together. " Angie said excitedly that she hadn''t seen Yunwei for a long time. She really missed her.


    She excitedly grabbed anche''s arm: "anche, anche, come with me to see Yunwei. And I also want to see the baby born by Yun Wei. I really want to be a godmother. "


    Anche saw her smiling happily and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "OK, OK." Angie is now very steady and mature in dealing with things. When it comes to Yunwei, she is as happy as a child.


    Anche tilted his head in her ear and said, "if you like children, we can have them."


    "Ignore you." Angie pushed his head away.


    Yunlan said with a smile, "then go back and prepare. We''ll go to the Royal Palace in a few days."


    Angie was so excited that she ran to the villa with anche''s hand and began to clean up.


    Anche shook his head and said, "uncle and aunt said, there are still a few days."


    "It''s never wrong to prepare early." Angie hung on his arm, "anche, Yunwei is my best friend. I regard her affairs as my own. Now I''m so happy to see her get married and have children. I really want to go early. And you will like Yunwei when you see her. No... don''t let you like her. It''s enough for you to like her less. Just like me. "


    Anche couldn''t help laughing: "how can I empathize?"


    "Anche certainly won''t." Angie smiled and kissed him on the face.


    Angie thought of going to see Yunwei and couldn''t help buying something in the mall.

 Chapter 1264

    Knowing that Yunwei lives in the Royal Palace, in fact, she doesn''t lack anything. If she wants something from Jingzhou City, Lu zhanting will certainly try to buy it for her.


    But Angie still couldn''t help buying a lot of things. She wanted to prepare more for Yunwei and bought a lot of things for her baby.


    Anche had a lot of things in his hand. Seeing that he was about to lose them, angel smiled and said, "anche, you go to the coffee shop and sit down. I''ll buy something and come over."


    Anche sat waiting for her and couldn''t help laughing when she went shopping happily.


    He had just ordered tea when a woman sat down in front of him.


    "There''s someone here." Anche said faintly, polite and alienated.


    "Secretary an, I just want to have a word with you. My name is mingjiano. " Mingjianuo didn''t get up, but introduced himself.


    In the past, there were not many Zhang families. Zhang Hanyu, who was cultivated by Master Zhang, has now been regarded as an abandoned son.


    Zhang Hanyu''s brother Zhang Haojie is another ah Dou who can''t stand it.


    Mr. Zhang has no choice but to try his best to cultivate mingjianuo and want mingjianuo to be alone.


    Having experienced his own life experience, mingjianuo is now much more mature and stable. He fell from the position of the proud daughter of heaven, and his mother Zhang Huiru was also imprisoned. Although the Zhang family still has a position in Jingzhou City, mingjianuo has tasted too many ups and downs compared with his status as the daughter of the president.


    She vowed to rise up, rise up, let herself return to the sight of the people, and let the people look at her with new eyes.


    "I''m busy and have no time." Anche has heard mingjianuo''s name, but he has no feelings for her and doesn''t think he will intersect with her.


    "Secretary an, you are following angel and fighting for the cause of Angel Group. In fact, Angel Group and angel have nothing to rely on. Even if they rely on some relations of the presidential palace, it is not a long-term plan after all. I''ve noticed you for a long time. With your ability, you don''t have to rely on Angie. " Mingjianuo sincerely thinks of anche.


    Anche didn''t answer.


    Mingjianuo continued: "if you are willing to leave and settle down and cooperate with us, I will not let you become my secretary and help me. I will let you become my partner and work with me, so that you can have assets and freedom."


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Anche is still faint. His QC has now surpassed most families and businesses in Jingzhou City, and does not need any assets and freedom provided by others.


    Around Angie is his greatest asset and freedom.


    "Secretary an, you are still young and your personal conditions are so good. Don''t you think about your own future and future at all?" Nuo Jia asked patiently.


    "I don''t think these things should be the scope of your concern." Anche refused.


    Mingjianuo took out a business card, put it in front of anche and said, "Secretary an, I hope you can consider what I said."


    She said that, got up and left. She was interested in anche. Anche looked different from ordinary childe. He was not only handsome, but also outstanding. He was really a rare talent.


    If you can really dig him up, it''s a rare wealth.


    And he has no background and no obstacles. He is really the best candidate.

 Chapter 1265

    But as soon as mingjiano turned around, anche threw her business card in the ashtray.


    What kind of person mingjianuo is, he has heard from Angie for a long time.


    Even if he didn''t know her character, anche didn''t think he would leave Angie because of a few words from other women.


    Leaving Angie is something he will never do.


    In fact, so far, many people have come to dig the corner of anche. Everyone seems to think that anche is only Anqi''s secretary. There is no development prospect at all. If you want to dig, you can dig away.


    But for anche and angel, it''s not what the outside world thinks.


    Angel bought a lot of things back. Seeing that anche was still thinking, she ran over and said with a smile, "why didn''t you order a drink? What are you thinking?"


    "I wonder what you want to drink." Anche called the waiter and ordered Angie her favorite coffee.


    "Look what I bought for Yunwei and my little nephew." Angie took all the things up and put them on the table.


    Anche smiled: "very good."


    "Yes, I think these are very good, but I don''t know whether Yunwei is pregnant with a boy or a girl. I bought some of everything." Angel said longingly, "triplets are so happy and lucky. If only I could do the same in the future. "


    Anche smiled and listened to her. Anqi said, "do you know that Yunwei himself is also a triplet, so their family should have the genetic inheritance of pregnant triplets."


    "Is it?" Anche smiled, "but I only heard you mention Yunwei, not the other two."


    "Another thing you know is that it''s less cold when you''re injured and lying in bed." Angie said with some regret, "the third one is said to have been stolen when she was a child, and then lost on the way. It may have died prematurely... So the bad guys are really hateful."


    Seeing her indignation, anche touched her head: "have you bought everything? Have you had some coffee."


    Angie abandoned her anger and concentrated on drinking.


    Two days later, Mingyu and Yunlan arranged a special plane to the c king''s palace to accompany Yunwei to give birth.


    The whole Ming family and the Lu family love Yunwei very much. This time, everyone cares about her giving birth to children.


    Because she is pregnant with triplets, Yun Wei is not pregnant in September, but may be born in seven or eight months.


    In order not to let the children live in the incubator as soon as they are born, but also to make their physique slightly better, the doctor has been trying to let Yunwei protect her fetus, so that the children can stay in her stomach for one more day, so as not to suffer because they are born too early and the children born are too young.


    Yunwei also tried her best to cooperate with the doctor and try to keep the baby in her stomach for two more days.


    But by eight months, it had become more and more difficult.


    The Royal Palace was always ready to welcome the Queen''s newborn.


    Yunwei has a big stomach. When she lies in bed, she needs to rely on the cushion to support it. Otherwise, it''s a little difficult to turn over later.


    Lu zhanting accompanied her, brought chicken soup and said softly, "Weiwei, have some soup."


    "Well." Yunwei took a few drinks with his hand.


    During this period of time, her stomach has been growing up, but her face has lost a lot. Her face is so thin that she doesn''t even have a palm. It can be seen that pregnancy is hard.

 Chapter 1266

    Lu zhanting was really distressed and said, "Mom and dad and Angie are coming tomorrow. The doctor also said that it''s great that you can hold on to eight months. In these two days, the babies may be born."


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." Yunwei said with a smile, "I hope the three babies will be healthy at that time. They don''t have to go to the incubator. They can be born and be around us."


    "Well, I hope so." Lu zhanting stretched out his hand and put it on her belly. He was full of curiosity and heartache for the little life in her belly.


    This is the child of him and Yunwei. From the bottom of his heart, he is full of love for them and gratitude to heaven.


    The little guy didn''t stop in Yunwei''s stomach. He kicked his legs and waved his fist. Lu zhanting could easily feel their existence in the palm of his hand.


    However, their restlessness has prevented Yunwei from getting a safe sleep in the past two months.


    Lu zhanting wants to take care of her. He has always slept very shallow. As soon as there is news, he quickly gets up to see if Yunwei is busy.


    However, these burdens and hardships are sweet.


    "You sleep." Lu zhanting accompanied Yunwei to make her sleep.


    Yunwei was really sleepy and fell asleep with her eyes closed.


    Lu zhanting was reluctant to leave her, so he took care of her work. He looked at her from time to time and saw her sleeping safely. He was relieved to take back his sight to deal with the work.


    He saw Yunwei''s hard work during this period, so he tried his best to accompany her and make her life more comfortable.


    Wait a few more days. After the child is born, Yunwei can really relax.


    Lu zhanting thought about the upcoming child, and a satisfied smile floated on the corners of his lips.


    That''s his and Yunwei''s children. They must be the most beautiful and lovely children in the world. No matter boys or girls, he will love them as much as Yunwei and his own life.


    The next day, Yunwei woke up early in the morning. The child kicked her so that she couldn''t continue to rest.


    Lu zhanting got up with her, ate snacks and walked with her in the back garden.


    At dawn, a servant came and said, "the king, the queen, the Queen''s father has brought people."


    "My parents are here." Yunwei smiles happily. She hasn''t seen them for a long time. Yunwei wants to fly to them.


    "I''ll go with you." Lu zhanting reached out and held her.


    This time Mingyu, Yunlan, angel and anche came together.


    As for other elders, I want to come over, but it is really inconvenient because they are two countries. They have to take turns to accompany Yunwei at that time.


    Yunwei appeared in Yunlan''s sight. Yunlan hurriedly came forward and took her hand: "Weiwei, how are you recently?"


    "The doctor said I was all right." Yunwei said with a smile, "Mommy, it''s all right."


    "Yunwei..." angel ran to her, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you."


    "I miss you too. Last time you got lost in the mountains in the suburbs, I was always worried, but I was pregnant and couldn''t come to you... Fortunately you were all right, otherwise I would really be worried to death. " Yunwei is relieved to see that Angie is safe and sound. When the two girlfriends meet, they have endless words to say.


    "Anche saved me." Angel smiled and said, "otherwise, I''ll die to see you. An Che, come and see Yun Wei. "

 Chapter 1267

    Anche walks to Yunwei and Lu zhanting.


    Yunwei felt familiar with him and couldn''t help saying, "anche... I know. They all said that you were the one who saved me last time, right?"


    "It''s me." Anche nodded, "but I didn''t learn to speak at that time, so I didn''t talk to you."


    "Thank you, anche." Yunwei said gratefully.


    "A little effort." Maybe she has been listening to Angel mention Yunwei. Anche''s first impression of Yunwei is very good, "I didn''t think you were angel''s friend."


    Lu zhanting had a good sense of anche. If it weren''t for anche, Yunwei might have been killed at that time.


    He arranged people to make room for Mingyu, Yunlan and Angie to live in at night, and asked people to move their gifts in.


    Yunwei said with a smile: "angel, anche, I heard that you have made great achievements in Jingzhou City recently. You have done a lot of things, which has greatly developed the angle group and found the borers in Jingzhou City. You are really great."


    "In fact, everything depends on anche." Angel smiled and said, "anche is really powerful and smart. He really didn''t touch anything before I fell off the cliff, but once he returns to modern society, he can learn everything and everything is easy to understand. He''s really great. He''s the smartest man in the world. "


    In front of others, Angela is embarrassed to boast about anche, but Yunwei is her best friend, so Angela spared no effort to boast about anche in front of Yunwei.


    Anche was praised so much that he felt the tip of his nose uneasily.


    His heart is satisfied, not because he wants to listen to praise, but just because these praise words are said by angel, which makes him feel satisfied.


    Angel took Yunwei''s hand and kept talking. Everyone knows that they haven''t seen each other for a long time. Naturally, they have a lot to say.


    The doctor said that Yunwei already showed signs of giving birth and was likely to give birth at any time.


    So Angie had to let go of her hand and let her have a rest.


    Lu zhanting and Yun LAN are with Yun Wei. The pain of having triplets may be more than a single baby. In fact, everyone is a little worried.


    Although the whole Royal Palace, doctors and nurses have been in place, and all preparations have been made.


    But Lu zhanting''s heart was still worried, but he always looked relaxed and took care of Yunwei.


    In his heart, he is worried about Yunwei''s suffering and grievances, and what accidents she will encounter. It can be said that Yunwei is about to have a baby. No one is more worried than Lu zhanting.


    In the evening, Lu zhanting asked someone to accompany Yunlan away. He accompanied Yunwei himself.


    "It''s okay. You have a rest first." Seeing that he had been worried and anxious, Yun Wei smiled, "I''m not so worried. What are you worried about?"


    "I''m not worried." Lu zhanting was actually excited and worried, anxious and excited.


    This feeling is mixed in my heart and is difficult to describe accurately.


    "Well, have a good rest. The doctor said you would have a baby in one or two days. We should cultivate our spirit, and then we can produce smoothly. " Lu zhanting helped her to bed and lay down.


    "Yes. you too. Otherwise, who will accompany me when I am born? " Yunwei said with a smile.

 Chapter 1268

    "Of course, your husband is with you." Lu zhanting gently patted her on the shoulder and back and found that she was really too thin. Maybe she was pregnant with triplets and needed too much nutrition for her. She could make up for herself without getting fat. All the nutrition was absorbed by triplets.


    When she is born, will it be better to make up for her when she sees it.


    Yunwei closes her eyes to rest. Even if she can''t sleep because of being kicked by the baby, she must keep her spirits up.


    Lu zhanting leaned against her and closed his eyes.


    Yunwei fell asleep unconsciously, but suddenly she was awakened by pain.


    This pain was something she had never experienced in her life. She realized that the child was about to be born and grabbed Lu zhanting: "zhanting, the baby is about to come out..."


    Just now, Tingwei woke up and told the doctor that Tingyun had to wake up quickly. In fact, he had to turn over the bell at once


    Yunwei is sweating with pain.


    When we met with the doctor, Mingyu, Yunlan, angel and anche all got up.


    The doctor immediately said, "let''s push the queen to the operating room. The baby is about to be born."


    Lu zhanting gave Yunwei to them, but he was worried and frowned. His face was cold and hard without a trace of expression.


    Everyone knows that he is worried about Yunwei.


    But now, who doesn''t worry about Yunwei? After all, having children is also risky, not to mention pregnant with triplets, no matter how, it always makes people''s heart lift up and dare not relax.


    Yun Wei is usually a very strong girl. She went to the battlefield and fought side by side with Lu zhanting, but at the moment, she can''t help moaning.


    Listening to her voice, everyone was worried.


    Yunlan also has a worried look on her face.


    Mingyu comforted: "it''s all right, Lan''er, Weiwei will be all right."


    Everyone waited anxiously.


    I don''t know how long later, the doctor hurried out and said, "king, it''s bad... The queen was injured and treated with serum antibodies. She was all right. But now because of the birth of triplets, it consumes a lot of her body. Now there must be serum antibodies to ensure that she has enough energy to give birth to children and does not hurt herself. Otherwise, she and the child will be very dangerous. "


    "Ah? What? " Yunlan almost fainted when she heard this.


    Mingyu frowned and said anxiously, "the blood of serum antibody came from ah Leng in Weiwei''s illness before. But now ah Leng is not here. Besides, ah Leng is also ill and his physical condition is unstable. How can he get it for a while? "


    Angel couldn''t help saying, "doctor, haven''t you considered such a situation before?"


    "Sorry, we didn''t know this would happen. Other blood is ready, but it contains blood that is effective for the Queen''s body, but it doesn''t... please think about something." The doctor said regretfully.


    Lu zhanting clenched his fist and said, "how''s Weiwei now? How''s she doing? Get blood from s country right now. Is it useful? "


    "King, the Queen''s situation is very urgent, and we have tried our best to maintain it... But I''m afraid if we can''t replenish blood in a short time, she and the child..." the doctor said timidly.

 Chapter 1269

    The doctor didn''t want such a thing to happen.


    But no one expected such a situation.


    Yunwei''s previous hidden diseases are triggered every time there is a major accident.


    But last time I used the cold blood of tomorrow night, everyone thought she was well.


    Who knows what happens when you have a baby.


    So even doctors have not considered such a special situation before.


    Moreover, even considering that so far, only mingyeleng''s blood is suitable for Yunwei. Mingyeleng hasn''t woke up after lying down for so long. People are already too thin. I''m afraid no one will think of pumping his blood.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Lu zhanting clenched his teeth. When Yunwei needed blood in an accident, he had searched all over to find the right blood for tomorrow night.


    But now it''s far from being thirsty, and there''s no other person''s blood suitable. Can you just watch Yunwei and her child have an accident?


    With tears in her eyes, Yunlan grabbed the doctor''s hand and said, "doctor, is there no other way? Think of another way. Please think about it. "


    Hearing Yunwei''s painful groans, Yunlan is really heartbroken.


    Mingyu and Lu zhanting both gave orders at the same time and asked people to find the right blood immediately, but the situation was urgent at the moment, and everyone had no bottom in their hearts.


    Lu zhanting strode to the operating room. We all know that this is the case now. His heart is also very chaotic. He can only let him go in.


    After he went in, the doctors and nurses were waiting for him. Without proper blood, the doctors and nurses had no way.


    Yunwei has fainted with pain and can only unconsciously give out bursts of crying pain.


    Lu zhanting held her hand tightly and looked at her pale face. He clenched his teeth. If he could, he would rather Yun Wei not have children. Even if he didn''t want children, he didn''t want her to suffer such hardship.


    "Yun Wei, Yun Wei." He whispered to himself, "I don''t care, son. You must be fine. You must not be fine!"


    But now Yunwei can''t hear these words.


    Outside the door, everyone was also very anxious.


    Anche suddenly opened his mouth and said, "you said before that after checking the blood of all others, it''s not suitable. I haven''t checked mine. Check mine. Maybe it''s just right. "


    The doctor will draw anche''s blood right away.


    As we all know, in fact, such a chance is slim. After all, we have checked thousands of people in a row and failed to find the right blood.


    At that time, if it were not for the cold tomorrow night to take the initiative to check the blood and find out their own situation, there was nothing we could do.


    Can we still be so lucky now?


    Mingyu and Yunlan''s hearts are all raised. Although they don''t know if they will be so lucky to find out that anche''s blood can match, they still hold slim hope in their hearts.


    No matter how slim the hope is, there are some. What if it''s ok?


    How could they watch their daughter suffer and die, and the triplets she is painstakingly pregnant with?


    Angie''s tears kept falling and looked at the doctor hopefully.


    The doctor went to check. Angie grabbed anche''s hand, full of hope and afraid of disappointment.


    Mingyu and Yunlan''s hands are also tightly held together. Now MINGYE is cold in bed. They don''t want their other child to have another accident.

 Chapter 1270

    Yunlan flushed her eyes and shed tears. Mingyu couldn''t speak to comfort her.


    Lu zhanting is still with Yunwei. Other doctors and nurses are helpless.


    As time goes by, everyone''s heart is about to be filled with despair.


    Just then, the doctor who had just drawn blood suddenly rushed out and shouted, "yes, yes, yes! Master Che''s blood can match the queen. Master Che, I want to draw more blood for use and some for standby. Is there no problem? "


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised. Yunlan and angel seemed to be reborn.


    Anche nodded: "just smoke."


    Although he doesn''t have a deep relationship with Yunwei, he has always had a very familiar feeling. He has no opinion about paying for Yunwei.


    What''s more, Yunwei is Angie''s best friend and friend. He doesn''t want to see Angie sad.


    Lu zhanting was in the operating room. When he heard the news, he was also excited. Finally, there was a smile on his face. Holding Yunwei''s hand, he said, "Weiwei, it''s okay. You can hold on. You and the children can hold on... Don''t worry, you''re all saved. Weiwei, Weiwei, I''m waiting for you here. You have to hold on."


    Soon, the doctor took anche''s blood and gave it to Yunwei.


    Yunwei, who had fainted, finally recovered her mind and the operation was carried out smoothly.


    I don''t know how long later, we heard several loud cries in the operating room.


    "The baby is born!" Yunlan tightly pinched Mingyu''s hand, "the child is born, and our Weiwei must be all right..."


    "My daughter must be fine." Mingyu''s voice was also a little hoarse. It turned out that before he knew it, he also shed tears.


    The doctor pushed the stroller out, smiled and congratulated, "the president, Mrs. president, miss an and master Che, thanks to master Che''s blood, the queen and the child are safe, and the three children have been born smoothly."


    "That''s great, thank God!" Yunlan couldn''t help saying, "it''s great if Weiwei is all right."


    She bent down to look at the child, and Mingyu held her hand tightly.


    Angel and anche couldn''t help seeing the children. The doctor smiled and said, "Queen Wang gave birth to two men and a woman. Because it was a caesarean section, the three children were born almost at the same time, almost without sequence."


    "As long as the child and Weiwei are safe, everything else is not important." Yun Lan said hurriedly. Her tears finally stopped. Looking at the health of the three children, her heart was finally relieved, "by the way, where''s Weiwei?"


    "The king is with the queen. It should be all right." The doctor smiled, "master Che, thank you too."


    The doctor is kind and can save Yunwei and her three children. Their joy is unspeakable.


    "What I should do." Anche whispered.


    In the operating room, Lu zhanting is still with Yunwei.


    Because of the blood transfusion, Yunwei now looks much better and her lips are ruddy.


    "Where''s the child?" Yunwei regained her sober consciousness, grabbed Lu zhanting''s hand for the first time and asked the child.


    "Weiwei, the child is safe and healthy. It has been sent out. Don''t worry." Lu zhanting''s lips stirred up joy, "the most important thing is that you''re all right, you''re all right."


    "I want to see them." Yunwei''s heart is filled with the happiness of being a mother at the moment, but she is always worried that she doesn''t see her child.

 Chapter 1271

    "My parents haven''t seen enough now. I''ll bring them in later." Lu zhanting gently touched her hair and kissed her forehead. "The child is very healthy. Two boys and a girl are the same as your mother gave birth to you."


    Yunwei put a smile on her lips: "that''s good, as long as they''re safe."


    Just now she really thought she was almost dead. Her biggest worry was that she couldn''t have a baby. Now she knows that the baby is very good, she doesn''t have to worry.


    "The doctor said you were strong and brave. It was great to keep the baby for eight months. You know, many twin mothers find it difficult to support their children until they are eight months old. When you are pregnant with three children, you still keep them in your stomach for eight months. It''s very difficult. Otherwise, they can''t be so healthy and healthy at birth. " Lu zhanting is really distressed and proud of what Yunwei has done.


    Yunwei smiled and held his hand.


    Lu zhanting thought of what she had just experienced. In that short time, his mind was split, just like he had died once. Fortunately, Yunwei is all right now. Otherwise, he knows he can''t live.


    He bowed his head and kissed her bitten, bleeding lips.


    Yunwei responded to him gently, and her heart was flooded with maternal love.


    "King, the president''s wife brought the children. Did she let them in?" The doctor asked.


    "Let them in." Lu zhanting said.


    His attitude towards the child is a little cold, not as eager to see as Yunwei.


    Maybe it''s because the child made Yunwei bear too much hard work and almost killed Yunwei just now. Lu zhanting is not very good to them.


    Yunlan came with the child in her arms. Angel and Mingyu held the other two.


    Seeing the child, Yunwei''s eyes lit up and said, "Mommy, give me the child."


    She struggled to sit up and was hurt by the wound.


    Lu zhanting hurriedly pressed her and whispered, "the doctor said your wound is deep and serious. You need a good rest for a few days. It''s not suitable to get up for the time being. Let the children be taken care of by their mother. "


    "I want to see." Yunwei looked at her eagerly.


    Lu zhanting was so soft hearted that he had to take the child and hold it close to Yunwei.


    When looking at the child, Yunwei''s eyes always have a bright brilliance, and her heart is so soft that it almost melts away.


    This is his own child, the crystallization of his love with Zhan Ting, and the baby he was born with great pains.


    Looking at her look, everyone felt the same, remembered what she had just experienced, distressed and gratified.


    The doctor said, "king, we have arranged the best ward for the queen. Let''s go to the ward in time. Although the conditions in the operating room are also very good, it''s still easy to rest in the ward."


    Lu zhanting said, "OK, let''s all go."


    Yunwei settled down in the ward. The three children didn''t have to live in an incubator because of their good physique. They had a beautiful meal of milk when they were born. They fell asleep after eating.


    The whole family is no longer worried, and the rest is joy.


    Mingyu sent the news back to the Ming family and the Lu family. All the elders of the two families were too happy to try, so they waited for time to see Yunwei and the three babies.

 Chapter 1272

    Angel also sent the news to Jian Zhifei and jingle''s friends. Everyone was very happy for Yunwei and everyone sent blessings.


    Yunlan takes the child out to take care of, while Lu zhanting focuses on taking care of Yunwei alone.


    Yunwei saw that he was cold and light to the baby. She didn''t have the joy of being a father at all. She couldn''t help worrying and said, "Zhan Ting, don''t you like them?"


    "No, I''m just angry with them." Lu zhanting filled her with soup, brought it to her and fed her, "who let them torture you so that you almost had an accident?"


    "But that''s what happens when you have children. And now we''re fine, there''s nothing wrong... "Yunwei said good words for the children.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. They''re bad." Lu zhanting really loved Yunwei and said angrily, "if I had known that you would experience such danger when you were pregnant, I''d rather we didn''t have children."


    "Say silly words, the crystallization of our love, why not?" Yun Weichen said strangely.


    Lu zhanting''s eyes were red: "I really thought I would lose you just now. Luckily not. But in the future, we won''t have children, and I can''t afford to lose you any more. "


    Yunwei was moved by what he said. Knowing that he cared about himself and worried about himself, she nodded obediently: "anyway, we have three children, and we won''t have them in the future."


    "Yes. Come on, have more soup. " Lu zhanting carefully fed her soup. "The nutrition was sucked away by the children before. After giving birth, you are thinner than before. It''s time to eat more."


    Yunwei smiled: "how many people want to be thin? I should be glad."


    "No, you must eat more in the future. In the future, you have to feed and take good care of your body. You almost had an accident this time. If there''s anything else in the future, I''ll be worried to death. " Lu zhanting felt scared when he thought of this. If it wasn''t for anche''s blood today, Yunwei would have left him.


    He leaned down, looked at her eyes carefully and said, "Yunwei, you must take good care of yourself. You and me, and three babies need you. If you don''t take care of yourself, I will never take care of your children. "


    Yunwei was frightened by his solemnity and nodded: "of course I have to take care of myself. How can I give up you and the three babies?"


    "That''s about the same." Lu zhanting was satisfied, "I asked the kitchen to prepare delicious food for you. You must eat more later."


    Yunwei ate and rested.


    Lu zhanting asked someone to look after the children. Don''t bother Yunwei for the time being.


    She didn''t sleep well for a long time before she had the baby. Now she needs a rest.


    Lu zhanting arranges the things outside and takes a rest with Yunwei.


    Yunlan, they are outside. Naturally, they don''t have to worry about no one taking care of the children.


    Because he had long known that it was triplets, Lu zhanting had already arranged several professional nannies and nutritionists, and now he can look after the children.


    He leaned against Yunwei. After so many fright, he really needed a good rest.


    During this sleep, Yunwei and Lu zhanting slept soundly and comfortably.


    After waking up, Lu zhanting helped her wipe her body.


    Yunlan brought someone in with the child and said with a smile, "Weiwei, you should feed the child. The children are hungry. Can you do it now? "

 Chapter 1273

    "Yes." Yunwei sits up with Lu zhanting''s help. Yunlan carefully hands the child to her arms.


    Lu zhanting was afraid that she was tired. He stretched out his hand to hold the child and supported the child''s weight on his arm.


    Yunwei looks at the child with a flood of tenderness in her heart.


    Although Lu zhanting was angry about giving birth to a child just now, he thought they almost caused Yunwei an accident. If it weren''t for them, Yunwei wouldn''t have experienced these pain.


    But now seeing Yunwei holding the child and the child''s little dependence on Yunwei''s chest, his heart was melted and a smile appeared on his lips.


    Yeah, how can you hate them? That''s the crystallization of his love with Yunwei and Yunwei''s baby. Of course, he can''t be a baby.


    And he knew intellectually that things didn''t happen because of them. How could he still have an opinion on them?


    Lu zhanting''s pride and glory of being a father emerged in his heart.


    Yunwei has finished feeding three children in a row. She is very tired. She eats and has a rest.


    Lu zhanting was distressed and said, "Weiwei, why don''t we give up breast milk. Now the nutrition of milk powder is also very good. I''m really worried about you. "


    "No Yunwei quickly shook her head, "I''m not without breast milk, and feeding my children can also give them more sense of security. I think we''d better breast feed them. "


    Seeing her insistence, Lu zhanting had to say, "don''t worry about other things, just concentrate on your body and children."


    "You haven''t let me worry about anything else since I was pregnant. The design of the studio was handed over to Aunt Ji, and national affairs and household chores were handed over to you. I''ve been keeping my baby at ease. Now I''m not tired with my children. " Yunwei said with a smile.


    Lu zhanting said, "well, you can sleep for a while. The child is hungry. I''ll wake you up. "


    Yunwei closes her eyes reassuringly.


    Five days passed quickly. Under the careful care of Lu zhanting, Yunwei recovered very well.


    The three babies are also very healthy. They can eat and sleep. Although they are lighter than other babies when they are born, they are well fed and will soon be the same weight as other babies.


    Mingyu and Yunlan are happy to see here.


    Mingyu, in particular, has never taken care of his children. When he was a child when it was cold tomorrow night, when he was concentrating on his career, he basically didn''t take care of them.


    Yunwei was not with him since childhood. He felt guilty and liked these children very much. He soon learned to change diapers and take a bath for her baby. When Yunwei went to bed at night, in order not to let Yunwei work too hard, he also learned to make milk powder and feed bottles for her baby.


    These things were originally done by Lu zhanting. Lu zhanting also practiced for a long time, but he didn''t have a chance to do them in front of Mingyu.


    Even Yunlan couldn''t help laughing. Maybe people in the whole s country couldn''t imagine what it would be like for the president to change the diapers for the children himself.


    However, even if Mingyu wants to stay a few more days to take care of Yunwei, he can''t.


    As the president of a country, he left for a few days, which is unprecedented.


    If you don''t show up again, it may cause panic among the people.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Mingyu and Yunlan are leaving.


    Although Yunwei doesn''t give up, she can only accept it.

 Chapter 1274

    Lu zhanting comforted: "when the baby is older, I''ll accompany him back to see his parents. Parents can also come to see us from time to time. "


    "Well." Yunwei nodded gently.


    When they leave Mingyu, Angie and anche will also leave.


    That night, Lu zhanting prepared a dinner to see them off.


    During the dinner, everyone was still worried about Yunwei''s dangerous situation when she gave birth to a child.


    Yunlan said with a smile, "Weiwei, thanks to anche this time, otherwise, you are really dangerous. Now that you and the baby are all right, your father and I can really leave at ease. "


    "Father, mother, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of Weiwei and the children." Lu zhanting said with a smile.


    He picked up his glass and said to anche, "anche, I won''t say any more thanks. It''s lucky to have you here this time. I respect you. "


    Yunwei also whispered, "thank you, anche."


    Everyone laughed.


    Yunwei suddenly thought of something and said softly, "anche, mom... When I had an accident, only my brother''s blood can help me. This time, only anche''s blood can help me. You say... Is there any possibility of blood relationship between anche and me? "


    As soon as Yunwei said this, everyone was stunned.


    Mingyu and Yunlan haven''t thought about this problem. It''s mainly because Yunwei is too dangerous when she gives birth to a child. After giving birth to a child, their body and mind are put on taking care of Yunwei and the baby. They don''t have time to take care of so much.


    Otherwise, if everyone is idle, he might have thought of this.


    Lu zhanting''s mind is also all on Yunwei, without thinking much, and Yunwei''s mind is on the baby.


    That is, until now, Yunwei thought of this possibility.


    When she said this, everyone immediately thought of it.


    Yunlan hesitated and said, "someone stole one of my children before, but I didn''t know the existence of the child until recent years. Since anche''s blood is similar to Yunwei, this possibility is not without... "


    She raised her eyes and looked at anche. In fact, she always felt that anche was very familiar, but she had always thought that the other child had died, so she didn''t think about that.


    Now as soon as Yunwei said, Yunlan''s eyes were a little eager.


    Angel couldn''t help saying, "Yunwei, what you said is very reasonable. Anche shouldn''t really be Yunwei''s triplet brother?"


    Anche was also surprised.


    Angel hesitated and said, "but anche and Yunwei don''t look like each other at all? He is not very much like lengshao. "


    Lu zhanting said: "triplets may not look very alike. If they are heterozygotes, it is normal for everyone to look different. It''s very simple. If you don''t mind, I''ll let the doctor check it right away. "


    "I don''t mind." Anche whispered.


    Angie held his hand and found that his hand was trembling. Maybe she had never had a family. Now she was suddenly mentioned and there were so many clues. Anche had a feeling of timidity. It was the feeling that she had never owned it, but suddenly appeared in front of her own face, which made people want to be close and dare not be close.


    And if not, it will make people full of hope, but suddenly disappointed.


    Angie gently rubbed his fingers and motioned him not to worry.

 Chapter 1275

    Yunlan also said, "we don''t mind."


    But when she looked at anche, her eyes were already very eager and full of maternal love.


    She and Mingyu held hands. It was hard to believe what had happened at this moment. The feeling of being afraid of getting but more afraid of losing made her heart jump.


    If not, it will undoubtedly be a blow. If so, she should really be glad that God has mercy and let herself find this other child.


    Mingyu patted the back of her hand to let her relax.


    Yunwei also shook hands with Lu zhanting, feeling very uneasy.


    The doctor came soon and said, "king, I will hurry up and study the results soon."


    "Good." Land war thunder jaw head.


    When the doctor left, everyone had their own thoughts, but the atmosphere was not as good as just now. Maybe they were afraid that this was a misunderstanding rather than a fact.


    Lu zhanting said, "we don''t have to worry. If anche is really Yunwei''s brother, it''s certainly very good."


    Everyone nodded.


    "But if not, anche and we are also good friends. We will be together only by fate. We can meet often and become the most important people in each other''s lives, right? Before that, anche has saved Yunwei. We have long regarded him as a very important friend. " Lu zhanting said in a deep voice.


    We all think it makes sense. Instead of worrying about each other''s relationship, we might as well admit the present and grasp each other''s rare fate.


    "Everyone agrees with anche and has the same personality. Why not be a family?" Yunwei also said with a smile, "it''s a rare blessing in life to have such a friend."


    The words of Lu zhanting and Yunwei made everyone abandon their complex emotions.


    Mingyu said with a loud smile, "Zhan ting and Weiwei are right. Since that''s the case, I''ll give you a toast."


    Anche also smiled easily.


    After dinner, Yunwei and Lu zhanting returned to the bedroom. She sat in front of the dresser with her chin propped up, thinking about things.


    "Still thinking about anche?" Lu zhanting held her shoulder close to her ear.


    "Yes. Parents'' loss of a child is always their regret. If you can find it back, of course it''s the best. " Yunwei said.


    "If you can''t find it back, you should face it calmly." Lu zhanting said.


    Yunwei nodded: "even so, people still want perfection. This is human nature, and I understand them. "


    "Let''s wait for the doctor''s news. Don''t think so much. Now that you have just given birth, it''s time to have a good rest. " Lu zhanting said softly, reaching out and touching her lower abdomen, "does the wound still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt much." Yun Wei smiled sweetly. She was young, and Lu zhanting took good care of her. Only a few days after giving birth to the child, she recovered her good look. She was full of girl breath and didn''t look like a mother at all.


    After all, I''m only 20 years old. It''s the best youth in my life.


    Lu zhanting hugged her. He was very distressed and grateful for her in his life, which made his life completely different and full of vitality and color.


    He also thanked her for her efforts. Although the child is two people''s, Yunwei really paid too much hard and effort for it.


    Holding her, he was calm and happy, filled with pride and satisfaction.

 Chapter 1276

    Mingyu is also comforting Yunlan about anche.


    Angel and anche returned to the room and were thinking about it.


    Angel held anche''s hand and said, "anche, I know you want to find your relatives and have your own home. But don''t worry if things really happen. We can continue to look in Jingzhou City in the future. "


    "I wish you understood me. In fact, I don''t want to cling to the presidential palace or anything else. I just want to know my life experience... "Anche said and smiled," but it doesn''t matter if I can''t find it. I''m very satisfied with you. "


    "Just think so. Anyway, getting and not getting can''t affect your current life, can''t you?" Angel smiled, "but then again, I really believe you are Yunwei''s brother. Although you don''t look alike, don''t you think uncle Ming and aunt Ming look like you? When the doctor came just now, the color between the three of you was really imitated by outsiders. "


    "Really?" Anche was amused by her.


    "Of course it''s true. Besides, don''t you think you just show up where Yunwei needs you every time? Doesn''t this just mean that you are connected? "


    An Che thought carefully that his feelings for Yunwei were indeed very unusual.


    He nodded: "I''ve lived under the cliff for a long time. I really don''t value the feelings between people, except you. But so far, I have completely different feelings about old man Yun, Yun LAN and Yun Wei. Especially when Yunwei gave birth to a child, I always had a strong idea to meet her... At that time, I thought it was because you missed Yunwei so much and infected me with such emotions. But now I want to come and see her and have children with her. It''s really my subjective idea. "


    "And your arrival just resolved her crisis." Angie said excitedly, "anyway, angche, I really think you are the child of the presidential palace."


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t matter." Anche said, "Lu zhanting and Yunwei are also right. Even if they can''t be family, they are also very important friends to each other. I am also quite satisfied with their friends. "


    He admired Lu zhanting and Yunwei and their behavior.


    Angel smiled, "that''s good. Anyway, we have to go back tomorrow. Are you a good person in the presidential palace? Anyway, you are my anche. "


    "I will always be your angel." Anche smiled, hugged her in his arms, bowed his head, kissed her lips and said, "you will always be my angel."


    Angie''s heart was filled with joy and enthusiasm, and she opened herself to accept him without reservation.


    The next morning, Mingyu and others were leaving.


    At the dinner table, everyone was still saying goodbye.


    The doctor came in, hurried to Lu zhanting and said, "king, the result has come out."


    "You say." Lu zhanting said.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on the doctor.


    The doctor said: "last night, I took master Che''s blood and compared it with the president''s blood. The comparison results show that the two people are biological father-son relationship. Here is the report, king. Please have a look. "


    Hearing the doctor''s confirmation, everyone looked happy.

 Chapter 1277

    Yesterday, everyone tried to calm themselves, so that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    At this moment, there is such a result, which makes everyone happy: "it''s great!"


    "Anche!" Yunlan was so happy that she burst into tears, "son, I finally found you. Sorry, it''s all my mother''s fault. I didn''t protect you well in those years, which made you all suffer so much. It''s my mother''s incompetence. "


    At the thought that anche has lived alone under the cliff for so many years, Yunlan was filled with emotion, admiration and heartache in the past. Now she knows that anche is her own son. There are only two words left in her heart: heartache.


    Such a small child left her side when he was young, but he didn''t get any kind treatment. He could only be with the wild animals under the cliff. If there was any difference, he couldn''t come back alive.


    Yunlan''s tears fell down.


    Anche came to her and whispered, "Mommy, I don''t blame you."


    Yunlan had lost her child. Anche had heard Angie say it. It''s no wonder Yunlan.


    Now that he knows that he is the lost child, how can anche blame her?


    "Son." Yunlan hugged anche and burst into tears.


    Mingyu also stretched out his hand and hugged his mother and son. He looked excited and couldn''t hide his surging emotions.


    Yunwei came forward and said, "Mommy, brother, don''t be sad. Mommy, we should be happy to find my brother back, shouldn''t we? "


    She held back her tears and a sweet smile appeared on her face.


    Anche also reached out and hugged Yunlan and Yunwei. He had a sense of familiarity with them for a long time, but he never thought that he was the lost child.


    Now he doesn''t have to hide his feelings for them.


    Angel was also moved to tears. Anche finally had parents and his own home. He is no longer an orphan. In the future, in addition to himself, his family will love him unreservedly.


    This is really a surprise that everyone didn''t expect at all.


    No one was in the mood for breakfast. Yunlan looked at anche''s face and was surprised and excited.


    It took a long time for everyone to recover. It was hard for everyone to hide their joy.


    Yunlan calmed down and said, "anche, go back to Jingzhou City and move to the presidential palace."


    Anche hesitated and said, "Mommy, I don''t think I can adapt to that environment. I''m living with Angie now. It''s good. Why don''t we just leave it as it is? "


    "Yes, yes. Angie is also a good child. Your father and I are very relieved that you are with Angie. " Yunlan knows Angie''s temperament best. She is innocent and kind. She is very similar to Yunwei. She grew up watching her.


    Mingyu said with a smile, "in that case, you live outside first, and then come back with us when you want to come back."


    "OK, thank you." Anche is very grateful to see that his parents respect their opinions.


    "Anche, Angie, if you need anything in the future, come and tell us, okay? Mommy hasn''t taken care of you for so many years. She really wants to talk to you more. " Yunlan said softly.


    Angel stood up, smiled and said, "uncle and aunt, in fact, I really have something to ask you."

 Chapter 1278

    Yunlan immediately said, "Angie, just tell your aunt what you have to say."


    "Uncle and aunt, you know that when anche came back this time, he learned a lot of new things. He helped me do business in Jingzhou City. He has a strong ability and a strong belief that he can do anything well. Now he is also groping on this road. " Angel said with a smile.


    Everyone nodded. Anche looked at him deeply. The person who knew him best was undoubtedly Anqi. Anche and Anqi had long been soul mates. What they had experienced together was by no means comparable to others.


    Angel continued: "anche wants to verify what his ability is like, so he doesn''t want to rely on external forces, but just wants to fight with his own ability. But if we all know that he is the president''s son when we go back, the world where he wants to roam freely will disappear. Everyone will give face to the presidential palace and let him. "


    Mingyu said, "Angie, you mean, let''s hide that he is my son first?"


    "Yes, uncle, give anche some time and space." Angel pleaded, "let him freely use his talents."


    Mingyu thought for a moment, nodded and said, "young people should be like this. They have the courage to wander and fight. OK, we won''t announce the news when we go back. But anche, Angie, remember, we are always there, as long as you need it. "


    "Thank you, uncle." Angel said happily.


    Anche also said, "thank you, father."


    The whole family is very happy now. Yunwei and the babies are all right and have found the child anche again. The whole family is in a very good mood.


    Anche patted Yunwei on the cheek and said with a smile, "when I saw you, I really thought you were familiar and wanted to help you. At that time, I really didn''t expect that you would be my sister. "


    "So that''s what God has in mind." Angel said, "it is because you have vaguely felt that Yunwei is your sister that you will save her regardless of the danger."


    Yunwei said with a smile, "anche, this is you

 Chapter 1279

    Hearing this, everyone felt that he couldn''t bear to look at anche. Now he has grown up so tall and safe. Except for his good genes, the rest are his destined good luck.


    Anche comforted: "Mommy, it''s all right. Maybe someone took me in and raised me until I was a year or two before I accidentally lost me. I was lucky to meet a leopard who adopted me at the bottom of the cliff. I learned to collect food by myself and gradually grew up... "


    "After all these years, I don''t know how you survived..." Yunlan looked at her son with an Che''s face in her hands and mixed feelings.


    "Fortunately, I met Angie. Angie took me out and taught me everything." Anche held Angie''s hand and said.


    Both Mingyu and Yunlan look at Angie with gratitude.


    Yunwei couldn''t help whispering in her ear, "Hello, sister-in-law."


    Angie blushed and patted Yunwei on the cheek.


    On the same day, angel and anche went back to s country with Mingyu and Yunlan.


    Yunwei''s mood is very good. The three babies are very healthy and clever, and anche is his brother, which makes the whole family have no regrets.


    After Mingyu and Yunlan leave, the important task of taking care of Yunwei and baby is all on Lu zhanting.


    Although many people were invited to take care of their mother and son in the Royal Palace, for Lu zhanting, these are still his responsibilities as husband and father.


    Except for some things that must be fake, he tried to do everything he could do himself.


    Accompanying Yunwei and helping Yunwei with postpartum rehabilitation are all handled by him.


    In less than a month, Yunwei recovered more radiant than before, still looking like that charming and lively girl.


    People who don''t know can''t see that she has just had a child or that she has three in her life.


    The three babies are also very easy to take care of. They almost don''t like crying like other children. They eat and sleep regularly. When they wake up, they play with Lu zhanting and Yun Wei. It''s also quite easy to take care of them.


    In order to prevent Yunwei from getting pregnant again and suffering from pregnancy again, Lu zhanting consulted the doctor at the right time, chose the most appropriate one for surgery, and will never let Yunwei suffer again in the future.


    But Yunwei doesn''t know what Lu zhanting has done for herself.


    When she was a month old, the doctor came to check her body, then smiled and said, "the king and queen have recovered very well. Now there is no problem at all."


    "That is to say, everything is back to normal?" Asked Lu zhanting.


    "Yes, everything is back as usual." The doctor smiled, "and she recovered very well. The queen is really healthy now."


    "Is there no problem with husband and wife life?" Lu zhanting asked without changing his face.


    Yunwei was drinking water. When she heard this, she almost choked herself with saliva and hurriedly pulled the corner of Lu zhanting''s clothes.


    Lu zhanting was not embarrassed at all.


    The doctor said hurriedly, "that''s nature."


    "Well, it''s all right. You take the children down and look after them carefully. " Lu zhanting ordered him to pass out the child in his hand.


    Yunwei''s face is more red. He''s afraid that others don''t know what he''s going to do?


    When everyone else left, Yunwei blushed and said, "Zhan Ting, how can you ask the doctor such a question? And what do you want them to do with the children? I just want to play with them. "

 Chapter 1280

    "Nothing. I just need a quiet environment to work. You also need to rest. If the child is here, it will hinder us. " Lu zhanting took out a large stack of data to show how busy he was at work.


    "I thought..." Yun Wei was a little embarrassed and shy. She thought Lu zhanting asked such a question and then ordered everyone out. What bad thing did she want to do.


    Unexpectedly, he really wants to work seriously.


    Lu zhanting turned around and walked towards the desk with the information.


    Yunwei grabs her hair awkwardly. It turns out that she really thinks too much.


    She stuck out her tongue. It''s day now. Lu zhanting had a lot of things, and she wouldn''t bother him.


    As the head of a country, he had to worry about too many things.


    She sat down and casually turned over the album of jewelry. Suddenly, Lu zhanting hugged her from behind.


    He gently held her head, kissed her lips, then deepened the kiss, hugged her and stimulated the kiss.


    "Didn''t you... Say there''s still a lot of work to do?" Yunwei wants to push him away.


    "Fool, do you believe those who lie to you?" Lu zhanting has endured it for nearly a year because she is pregnant with triplets. During pregnancy, he has always restrained himself for fear of accidentally hurting the baby and her.


    After waiting so long, I just want to wait for her body to be all right and then love her well.


    Now even the doctor says she''s recovering well. He can''t wait.


    This year is really not for nothing. This little fool really thinks he can stand it. Is he in the mood to deal with his work?


    Yun Wei blushed. Lu zhanting gave her a long hug and kiss, but her movements became gentle.


    He endured a hard year. In fact, he didn''t know that Yunwei has worked a hundred times harder than him in the past year?


    Now that he has returned to normal, he can''t treat her rudely, although he has long wanted to hold her down and compensate her.


    Yun Wei is really astringent. Lu zhanting is incomparably gentle. She is even softer than the first time. She is afraid that she will be uncomfortable if she hasn''t been married for a year.


    Until she was completely ready, Lu zhanting gently possessed her.


    When the body and mind were one, both of them sighed comfortably.


    "Weiwei..." Lu zhanting clasped her ten fingers, lowered his head and kissed her forehead, her eyebrows, her cheeks and her lips.


    Yunwei closes her eyes, a little shy and takes the initiative to accept his love.


    The familiar feeling surrounds both people, and the tacit understanding and sweet feeling makes people feel satisfied from the bottom of their heart.


    Lu zhanting asked her many times, many times. It seems that he wants to compensate her for all he owes her for this period of time.


    When Yunwei lay soft in his arms, Lu zhanting let go and rubbed her beautiful eyebrows and eyes with his fingers. Just looking at her and holding her, he had unspeakable satisfaction.


    "Weiwei, it''s really hard for you to have a baby this time. Now we have children and women, everything is very satisfied, and we don''t have to worry about having children in the future. I don''t want you to suffer any more. " Lu zhanting said softly.


    "Well." Yunwei nodded. She was really worried that she would have no son, which caused him to be said by these officials that there was a lack of children in the royal palace. Now she is finally relieved.

 Chapter 1281

    Although in her heart, whether the children are boys or girls, she treats them equally and completely likes them, but Lu zhanting''s identity is too different now.


    "No more." Lu zhanting said with a smile, "fortunately, I have a daughter. I like my daughter best. When my daughter grows up, she will be like you, beautiful and lovely."


    Yunwei smiled sweetly: "but people say that a daughter is like a father and a son is like a mommy."


    "Is it?" Lu zhanting said with a smile, "anyway, I like all three. As long as Weiwei''s children are born, they will be as beautiful and lovely as her."


    Yunwei suddenly remembered something and said, "unfortunately, we don''t want to have children again, but we didn''t have contraception just now... Should I ask the doctor to take medicine for me?"


    "No Lu zhanting leaned close to her ear and whispered something.


    "Did you have an operation?" Yunwei was surprised, "will it hurt your body?"


    "The doctor said no, it''s safe. Just won''t let you get pregnant again. This is the best... I want to have the closest contact with you, so I don''t want to use estranged contraception, and I don''t want you to take medicine to hurt your body, so this is the best way. " Lu zhanting held her gently.


    "Thank you, Zhan Ting, for doing so much for me." Yunwei was so moved that he thought of himself and gave himself the best love in the world.


    Lying on his chest, the tip of her nose is sour, moving, happy and content.


    "If you are so moved... Do you want to thank your husband?" Lu zhanting rolled over and pressed her down, and his tone became ambiguous.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei''s happiness continues.


    Anche and Angie have returned to s country. The people in the presidential palace are so excited.


    Master Ming and old lady Ming know that anche is the grandson they once lost. They are so excited that they can''t sleep all night waiting for them to come back.


    When anche and Angie arrived at the presidential palace, old man Ming and old lady waited early.


    When she saw anche, the old lady came up and hugged him: "anche, I didn''t expect that you would be a child of the Ming family... It''s great that you''re back."


    Master Yun also came in advance. When he saw anche, he was very excited. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "anche, it turns out that you are my grandson and Laner''s child. No wonder when I first saw you, I fell in love with you. "


    "Grandpa." Anche is very respectful to master Yun.


    Everyone entered the room together. The presidential palace prepared a grand dinner to celebrate Yunwei''s successful birth of triplets and to welcome anche''s return.


    The presidential palace has not been so happy for a long time since it is cold tomorrow night.


    Although anche is not used to having close contact with so many people, these are his family, and he is also trying to accept them.


    Because Angie and anche still want to fight by their own ability, after dinner, anche didn''t stay to live in the presidential palace, but had to go back to the villa with Angie.


    Although we can''t see anche every day, the elders are also very satisfied now. As long as they know that he is still alive and OK, they are already satisfied.


    Now, the overall economy of Jingzhou City is developed, very prosperous and stands at the top of the world. There are still many opportunities for angel and anche.

 Chapter 1282

    Anche worried that staying in the presidential palace could not show his strength, and had the fetters of power, and many things could not be done freely.


    You might as well be as free as you are now.


    Looking at the figure of angel and anche leaving, old lady Ming is very reluctant.


    Mingyu put his arm around Yunlan''s shoulder. Yunlan smiled and said, "Mom, let him go. He has lived alone for so many years. If you let him live in the presidential palace, he will be tied up."


    "I''m just worried about him. How can I cope with such a big city?" Mrs. Ming said anxiously.


    "Isn''t there angel?" Yunlan said with a smile, "I also want to understand now that children always have their own way of life and their way of life to go. Weiwei is like this, and so is anche. We are parents. Just do our part. Let them fight for the rest. "


    "You''d better think so." Mingyu gently patted her on the shoulder. "Parents will leave and children will leave. Only the partner in life is the one who has been with each other for the longest time. It''s best that we can be together now. "


    After Angie and anche go back, they continue to do business.


    After Zhang Chul and Anqi were cleared, the road was smooth.


    The Zhang family lost Zhang Hanyu, their right-hand assistant, and still suffered a great loss of vitality.


    Although Mr. Zhang has not been really beaten, he has lost a lot.


    Daughter Zhang Huiru and granddaughter Zhang Hanyu are in prison. Except mingjianuo, the rest of the family can''t find anyone who can support the beam. He is also old.


    Angel and anche had just come back and received an invitation from the Ling family to participate in activities at the Ling family.


    Now, except for the Ming family, the whole Jingzhou City is rich and rough. It is the object of everyone''s friendship in Jingzhou City.


    Andersen group can achieve this step in its business, and in a short period of time, it is indeed a height that many people can''t reach in a lifetime.


    Angie and anche went to the appointment the next day.


    When I arrived at the scene, I found that there were really many people coming today.


    In addition to Mrs. Ling, the eldest young master Ling juetian and the second young master Ling Haotian were also present.


    Ling juetian was the object yuan Feifan had always wanted to cling to.


    When angel and anche appeared, Ling Jue Tian''s eyes swept to angel and was stunned.


    Angela used to be an ordinary girl who didn''t know the world. She was beautiful, but she didn''t attract much attention.


    But now she is completely different from before. She is not only beautiful, but also has temperament. After being framed by Yuan Feifan, she comes back again. Her whole person is completely different from before. The kind of ability and determination she carries makes her completely different from other girls of the same age.


    "Miss ANN, you''re all right." Ling juetian stood in front of Angie, dressed in formal clothes, making him mature and capable.


    "Hello, Ling Shao." Angela said with a smile, but she didn''t like Ling juetian at the bottom of her heart. Although she fell off the cliff and had nothing to do with Ling juetian at the beginning, things got so big that night that she couldn''t get rid of her relationship with Ling juetian''s subordinates to help yuan Feifan chase herself.


    Mingjianuo saw Angie talking to Ling juetian. He hurried up and said with a smile, "Ling Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Miss an is also here?"


    "Yes." Angie looks at mingjianuo and knows that mingjianuo is now taking over to help master Zhang.

 Chapter 1283

    Within the scope of the law, even Mingyu can''t deal with Master Zhang without evidence.


    But Angie''s eyes are on the Zhang family. Since it depends on business to suppress old Zhang, Angie might as well be this person.


    When anche saw mingjianuo, he was a little colder. It was because Zhang Huiru and others wanted to be stable in the Ming family that anche arranged someone to steal Yunlan''s children, which led to anche''s displacement outside. Anche had absolutely no good feelings for the Zhang family.


    Mingjianuo has coveted anche for a long time. She wanted to take anche to her side to help for a long time. This is her most economical and practical plan and arrangement at present.


    She smiled at anche and said, "Secretary an, why haven''t you seen you in Jingzhou recently? How are you? "


    "Very good." Anche said calmly.


    "In fact, Jingzhou City is a land of tigers and wolves. There are many people doing business and the competition is very fierce. Generally, people who come to Jingzhou City for the first time, even if they win the first place, they will never win the final victory." Mingjianuo sneers at angel and wants anche to recognize the form early and know who to follow is the wisest decision.


    Ling juetian watched their infighting with great interest. To tell the truth, he really wanted to know the origin of anche and how he got along so well in Jingzhou City.


    Anche heard mingjianuo''s words and said with a faint smile: "Miss Zhang''s words are very reasonable and have been taught."


    His words were sincere and his attitude was sincere, but a "Miss Zhang" provoked mingjianuo to jump.


    Mingjianuo is no longer the daughter of the president. It is well known that she is no longer the proud daughter of heaven.


    But in the business field, everyone pays attention to giving each other face. Even if mingjianuo doesn''t change her surname, everyone still calls her "Miss Ming" and anche calls her "Miss Zhang", which naturally makes her very dissatisfied.


    "Secretary an, I think you may have forgotten. My last name is Ming." Mingjianuo held down his anger and warned.


    "Sorry, I thought your last name was Zhang after Mrs. Zhang." Anche didn''t give in at all.


    Mingjianuo was so angry that he took a mouthful of blood.


    Angie smiled and said, "Miss Ming, we have a secret book heart and speak quickly. There is no malice. Don''t put it in your heart."


    Angela is trying to persuade mingjianuo on the surface, but she is actually trying to excuse anche. If mingjianuo cares about it again, she will be said to be stingy. Mingjianuo has to bear this tone now that she wants to take over Mr. Zhang''s career.


    Seeing that they were fighting openly and secretly, Ling Jue Tian said with a smile, "today I asked people to prepare some horse races. We can compete together to enhance our feelings. Please come outside. "


    Today, the Ling family''s activities were originally held in the suburbs, so it''s not surprising that there are horse races.


    Moreover, these rich children in Jingzhou City usually spend their pastime on horse racing, dog walking and yachting, all of which are projects that ordinary people can imagine but can''t afford.


    Today, the Ling family held an event. Many people came.


    The horse race outside the door was already ready, and all the horses were waiting outside.


    Angie can''t help but wonder. Now the cost of raising and nursing these horses is not low, especially pure horses. The cost of one horse can usually reach millions a year.

 Chapter 1284

    Here, Ling juetian ordered people to bring hundreds of good horses of pure blood.


    It can be seen how rich and powerful the Ling family is.


    Mingjianuo also went out. She was still followed by two friends, one was Jin Shengsheng''s Jinhua cloud, the other was Li Xier, who was happy with jewelry.


    It''s not how deep and good the feelings between them are that they will always be girlfriends. They haven''t changed for so long and never abandon mingjianuo, whose status has declined.


    But mingjianuo''s status has declined, but Jinhua Yun and Li Xier''s status has declined faster because of the previous struggle with Yun''s jewelry. Because of this, the three people''s feelings have become more stable.


    When seeing angel, Jinhua Yun and Li Xier, two competent girlfriends, couldn''t help being sarcastic: "it''s really good for Ling Shao to arrange everyone to ride a horse today. After all, this is a big game we''ve played since childhood. However, some people from small places don''t know if they know how to ride a horse? If you don''t understand at that time, it''s still a small thing to fall and screw up Ling Shao''s activities, which is a shame. "


    "Yes, I don''t want to see how many kilograms I have. Don''t think I''m attached to some other relationship, so I''ll gain a firm foothold in Jingzhou City. This Jingzhou City is not so easy to stay. "


    Angie is calm. Although her family background is not as good as the cloud family, Angie has never been a small family, okay?


    Angie has also learned to ride since childhood. She is no stranger to these. She may even ride better than those sarcastic women.


    Some people are like this. They always judge others with their external things, especially with such irrelevant things as where they come from.


    Ling Jue Tian said with a smile, "miss an must be able to ride a horse? Why don''t you come with me. "


    "Yes, yes, but I don''t want to ride a horse today. I''d rather enjoy the beautiful scenery of lingshao villa. Ling Shao won''t mind? " Angel smiled. In fact, she was worried that anche wouldn''t ride a horse. She was afraid that these women with crooked melons and cracked dates would talk about anche.


    Although anche doesn''t care about these, ANQI always maintains anche in front of people.


    Sure enough, without waiting for Ling Jue Tian to speak, Li Xi''er shouted, "if you can''t ride, you can''t ride. You still find so many excuses. Ling Shao is kind. Will it hurt you?"


    "But it''s hard to say that miss an rode well, but she didn''t want to ride." Jin Huayun said, "after all, people have never seen the scenery in the villa. They should also let people see it."


    With that, Li Xier and Jinhua Yun giggled.


    Angel said with a smile: "yes, lingshao''s villa is different from others. It has good taste. It''s also good for me to enjoy it, isn''t it?"


    Ling Jue Tian said, "miss an, let me go with you."


    "Ling Shao, you''re the host. You''d better not. You have other guests to accompany you. I''ll just sit with anche for a while. " Angel smiled, declined and walked to one side with anche.


    Li Xi''er vented his anger from his nose: "it''s really not on the table. People from small families are like this. I really don''t know how she defeated Zhang Hanyu. It makes people laugh. "


    "It must be a conspiracy." Jin Huayun said, "otherwise, how could Zhang Hanyu be defeated by her?"

 Chapter 1285

    "Yes, my cousin is always smart and capable. Even the former Yunwei is willing to bow down and was defeated by angel. This woman must be very good at intrigues. In other words, all rely on the anche around her to help her. However, anche is nothing. No matter how powerful, he is just an ordinary secretary. " Mingjiano looks at the direction of angel and anche.


    Li Xi''er said hurriedly, "Nuo, the Zhang family is so miserable by them, don''t you think of a way to fix her?"


    Mingjianuo smiled coldly. How could she not want to make Angie whole? The person she hates most in her life is Yunwei. Now Yunwei is far away, and she can''t make it. It''s good to make Angie whole instead and take a breath in her heart.


    She whispered a few words to Li Xier and Jinhua Yun. Both her best friends hurried to work.


    Mingjianuo looked at angel and anche from a distance. They were watching lingjuetian''s villa. They were full of appreciation and doubts about everything here.


    The Ling family is really big and powerful. They have surrounded such a large area in Jingzhou City with an inch of land and an inch of gold just to raise horses for Ling juetian as his pastime.


    Anche asked, "Angie, don''t you really ride with them?"


    "No, I''ll walk here with you. It''s good." Angel smiled.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to go?" Anche hooked his lips. "You''re afraid I can''t ride a horse. Leave me alone and be bored."


    Angel smiled sweetly: "it means a little, but it''s more interesting to be with you than to ride with them."


    A horse came to angel and anche. These horses were well raised and looked very tame.


    Angie and anche walked over. She smiled and said, "in fact, it''s not difficult to ride a horse. If you''re interested, we''ll find a horse farm to practice ourselves in the future. If you are not interested, there is no need to learn. This is not a great skill. "


    Anche reached out and touched the horse''s head. The horse was so docile that he made an intimate gesture by leaning on his palm.


    Angie felt so magical and said with a smile, "my God, angche, isn''t it? Even horses like you."


    "I seem to be able to sense what it''s thinking." Anche whispered, reaching out and stroking the horse''s mane. The horse seemed comfortable and comfortable with him.


    Anche hooked his lips: "when I lived under the cliff, I had to deal with many animals. Although horses are not included, I think I have a good way to deal with them. "


    "Is it?" Angie is very surprised. Although she has witnessed that anche is too outstanding, she still feels surprised and surprised.


    "How could I live under the cliff for so many years? Although I often fight with those animals for food or territory, in fact, on the whole, I get along well with them. Angie, maybe I can try to ride this horse. " Anche said confidently.


    Angel nodded at once, "OK, let''s try. I''m sure you can do it. "


    The two men were saying this. Mingjianuo went up and said, "miss an, can you ride a horse?"


    She asked very directly, and suddenly attracted a lot of eyes to look at Angie.

 Chapter 1286

    "A little." Angie said calmly, "is Miss Zhang looking for me?"


    Hearing that Angie and anche call themselves Miss Zhang, mingjianuo''s mood is really bad.


    But she still had to be surnamed Ming. In fact, the mood of Ming''s family was not good, but she didn''t care more about her.


    "Miss ANN, I''m just looking for you. Today, Ling Shao invited us to ride a horse. If you don''t ride, I don''t ride, and everyone doesn''t ride, isn''t Ling Shao''s activity meaningless? Then don''t we make Ling Shao lose face? " Mingjianuo said provocatively.


    Although the words were provocative, the onlookers also felt that it was true. If everyone didn''t ride, it would be quite a disappointment.


    "Since Miss Zhang is so kind and Ling Shao has prepared for this for a long time, it''s not that we can''t attend." Angel smiled and said modestly, "but if you don''t ride well, don''t be surprised."


    "You know yourself." Mingjianuo is very confident in his riding skills. Seeing Angie''s various prevarications, he thinks that Angie and anche can''t do it. He said, "miss an, riding alone is a little monotonous. Why don''t we have some color?"


    "What do you want?" Asked angel.


    "Why don''t we play together, me and my friends, you and anche. If we win, I have a very simple condition... "Mingjianuo looked at anche and said," anche came to our Zhang family to work. Don''t worry, we won''t be harsh on him. It must be several times better for him to come to our Zhang family than to stay with you to settle down and develop. "


    Angie didn''t expect that mingjianuo was really greedy and took a fancy to anche.


    She said, "so we won?"


    "Take whatever you want. I just don''t know if you dare to bet on this one? " Mingjiano looked at Angie.


    The surrounding area has been full of guests. Everyone is looking at them with great interest to bet. Usually, this is also the usual game for rich young masters and young ladies, and everyone feels very normal.


    But today''s bet is strange. It''s rare for everyone to bet on someone.


    Everyone looked at it happily. Angie naturally couldn''t shrink back, and mingjianuo was aggressive. She really wanted to teach her a lesson.


    She said, "well, if we win, nothing else. You can donate a sum of money to the welfare home. As for how much, you can see it. "


    Angie didn''t agree on the specific number. There were so many eyes on the scene. If mingjianuo really lost at that time, someone will naturally supervise the number of her donations.


    If she thinks she has a low status, she can donate a little at will. Anyway, she is not the one who is criticized.


    Mingjiano smiled triumphantly and said, "OK, let''s start."


    Ling Jue Tian heard that there was a race here. As the host, he also came over and said, "prepare the riding clothes for miss an and Secretary an."


    Mrs. Ling said with a smile: "you young people compete. Everyone puts safety first. Don''t hurt yourself and each other."


    Everyone nodded yes.


    Angel gently touched anche''s arm and said with some worry, "anche, after all, it''s the first time. At least, can you do it?"


    "I try my best." Anche can''t guarantee absolutely, but he is full of confidence.

 Chapter 1287

    Angie and anche changed their riding clothes and glanced at mingjianuo. They saw that mingjianuo''s so-called friend was a professional rider. Angie had seen him participate in the competition on TV.


    This mingjiano is really tricky.


    But now, it doesn''t make much sense for Angie to have a water war with her.


    When they heard that there was a game here, everyone gathered around. The rules were very simple. They only needed to start from the same place and run around the runway. Whoever came back first would win.


    Mingjianuo cheated and found a professional rider as his friend. On the surface, he has gained the upper hand. Many guests in the audience are also sharp eyed. They found this all at once.


    But Angie didn''t say anything, and everyone didn''t speak.


    Zhang Haojie on one side immediately said, "let''s bet and see who can win. I''ll be the host. We''ll leave when we buy. "


    He was a playboy and didn''t work hard all day. In the past, Zhang Hanyu helped old Zhang deal with things. Now mingjianuo helped him. He still ate, drank and played all day. He didn''t take his family business seriously.


    When he said to bet, everyone rushed to participate. Anyway, it was fun.


    Because many people know that mingjianuo is a professional rider, most people buy mingjianuo to win.


    Zhang Haojie was also very confident in his cousin and happily asked Ling juetian, "Ling Shao, who did you buy? Do you want to participate? "


    "I''ll buy Angie." Ling Jue Tian said calmly, "five million."


    "Hoo..." the people around were surprised. Lingjue''s money was the most among us, and the people who bought it were not optimistic. It really ran counter to everyone''s opinions.


    Zhang Haojie laughed and said, "Ling Shao, thank you for giving me wine money."


    The implication is that mingjianuo must win this game.


    At the beginning of the race, mingjianuo and the professional rider around her rushed out immediately. They were really brave and had first-class speed.


    Angie''s equestrian skills were OK, but she was worried that angche was riding for the first time, so she hesitated and wanted to take care of angche.


    Anche rode on his horse, and the horse began to spin in place. He didn''t move forward at all, causing everyone to laugh.


    "Secretary an still doesn''t look good. Being handsome isn''t useful for everything."


    "It looks like I''m going to win."


    But soon, everyone was surprised. Anche spent almost a minute adapting and adjusting. It seemed that he was clumsy and strange.


    However, immediately, he almost mastered the essentials and secrets, urged the horse, and quickly caught up with mingjianuo and the professional rider at the speed of thunder.


    Angie was very proud to see him master riding so quickly when she saw him riding for the first time. This was what she expected. She was relieved and caught up with him soon.


    Everyone was surprised. For a moment, the discussion became louder and seemed quite incredible.


    It doesn''t take long to finish a round trip, but it''s definitely not short.


    Soon, the four people arrived at the last part of the journey almost at the same time, which was also the farthest from all the guests.


    Mingjianuo really didn''t expect that Angie and anche''s riding skills caught up with their thousands of professional riders, which was really beyond her surprise.

 Chapter 1288

    Fortunately, however, she knew she had another move, that is, the several hounds she had Li Xier and Jin Huayun arrange here just now.


    Because we have to raise and train horses, there are many hounds guarding the horses and the manor in lingjuetian''s horse farm.


    These hounds are very obedient when they are obedient, but if they are provoked, they are also very wild in their bones.


    Whether Angie and anche surpass or lag behind, mingjiano will let these angry hounds run out and directly attack Angie and anche.


    At that time, Angie and anche will be attacked, humiliated and thrown home, whether they run fast or slow.


    Anche is really talented, although he is

 Chapter 1289

    Just now, Ling juetian was the one who bet the most, and he was also one of the few people who bought Angie and anche. This win was a win. Zhang Haojie''s whole face changed.


    Everyone said happily, "I knew we would buy it with Ling Shao, and we could win some wine money by the way."


    "Didn''t Ling Shao say that the money won is to pay for everyone''s drinks. Everyone has to drink. Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Mingjianuo''s professional riders quickly backed away with a look of shame on his face. He was professional and even participated in many competitions, but he was won by two non professional people, angel and anche. Naturally, he couldn''t think of it, but he had to be convinced.


    "Miss Ann and Secretary ANN are really nice. Miss Ming, just now you said you would donate to the welfare home if you lost. I don''t know how much you intend to donate? " Someone nearby wants to compliment Angie and anche. Naturally, he has to force mingjiano to say a donation figure.


    Mingjianuo was very angry. He not only didn''t win anche, but also lost a large sum of money.


    She was about to speak when the hounds she had just followed ran over. As soon as she saw mingjianuo, Jinhua cloud and Li Xier, she rushed forward, flew to them, and began to tear at their arms, legs and clothes.


    Everyone was stunned and all retreated one after another. No one expected such an accident, but naturally, no one wanted to get into trouble and hurried back to avoid it.


    Mingjianuo, Jinhua Yun and Li Xier all cried to avoid, but the hounds seemed to recognize the three of them and kept grasping them.


    "Come on, beat the hound away quickly!" Ling juetian will never allow anyone to have an accident on his territory. He will give orders immediately.


    The subordinates of the Ling family hurried here and drove the hounds to one side, but mingjianuo had been caught and hurt all over their body and couldn''t cry.


    Everyone was shocked and scared. Fortunately, the hound didn''t bite himself.


    But even if it is not bitten, it is also risky. One by one, there is no interest in playing.


    Zhang Haojie helped mingjianuo up and said angrily, "what''s going on? Ling Shao, my cousin was bitten like this. What happened? These hounds are specially raised. How can they run out and bite people? "


    Ling juetian, as the master, was really responsible for this. Zhang Haojie was angry and excusable. He immediately said, "go and check what''s going on."


    The subordinates were frightened and trembled. They brought the hounds over and whispered, "Ling Shao, these hounds have always been good and are full today. I don''t know why such things happen. We can only take them down first and lock them up first."


    "Go." Ling juetian frowned.


    Mingjianuo was very embarrassed. There were injuries everywhere and others pointed at him.


    She cried, "my best friend and I were hurt like this. It must have been done by Angie and anche. We are friends with anyone here except them. "


    Hearing what she said, Zhang Haojie was very angry and said, "Ling Shao, you heard it. I also think angel and anche did it. Otherwise, why don''t these hounds bite others and specifically bite Jiajia and her friends? "


    Everyone nodded and felt that mingjianuo and Zhang Haojie were really reasonable.

 Chapter 1290

    Everyone couldn''t help looking at Angie and anche.


    Angel smiled faintly and said, "everyone, we all feel very sorry for what happened to Miss Zhang. But these hounds were not brought by anche and me. How can we ask them to do what they do? "


    "Yes, indeed. These hounds are raised by Ling Shao." Everyone nodded.


    Ling juetian and Mrs. Ling don''t look very good.


    Angie continued: "however, these hounds are usually very obedient. I heard that they never make trouble. They are only used to look after horses. Today, such a thing happened. I don''t know what professionals say?"


    Someone nearby knew about hounds and hurriedly said, "generally, well-trained hounds like this will not bite people unless..."


    "Unless it''s something?" Everyone hurried to ask.


    "Unless someone specifically provokes them, they will do hurtful acts." The man said professionally.


    Zhang Haojie immediately said, "it must be angel and anche who angered these hounds. These hounds will bite Jiajia and her friends."


    Angel smiled and looked at him: "but Jie Shao, anche and I have been in the sight of everyone just now. There is no time and opportunity to annoy these hounds."


    "Maybe you asked someone to do it?" Zhang Haojie said immediately.


    Angie smiled and said, "today, anche and I came by ourselves without taking subordinates and staff."


    "..." Zhang Haojie was speechless for a moment.


    Everyone''s suspicious eyes fell on mingjianuo and said, "miss an and Secretary an didn''t have a chance to annoy the hound, but the two friends around Miss Ming were not there just now..."


    Mingjianuo''s face suddenly turned red: "don''t slander us. How can we provoke the hound and then be scratched by the hound? What''s good for us?"


    "Ling Shao, I found it. Someone has just fed raw meat to these hounds. These hounds usually eat cooked food and special ingredients. Once they eat raw meat, they will be aroused. " Ling juetian''s subordinates hurried over and took out the raw meat that the hound hadn''t eaten.


    Ling Jue snorted coldly and said, "did you find out who did it?"


    "No one has been there just now except Miss Jin and Miss Li." The subordinate whispered.


    Jinhua Yun and Li Xier suddenly changed their faces. They were very painful when they were scratched. Now they were exposed by others, which is even more like a thousand arrows through the heart.


    "Jinhua cloud, Li Xier, is that you?" Ling Jue Tian shouted fiercely. He would never allow such a thing to happen in his territory.


    Jinhua Yun and Li Xier could not speak.


    Seeing that things had reached this point, mingjianuo could only let them carry the pot and said, "what are you two doing? Even if Angie and anche are annoying, you can''t do such a thing? "


    Jinhua Yun and Li Xier dare not offend Ling juetian or mingjianuo. They can only stammer: "we... We..."


    Ling Jue said coldly, "well, come and drive them out. They will never appear on the territory of the Ling family in the future."


    Jinhua Yun and Li Xi''er were pulled out with blank faces.

 Chapter 1291

    Everyone nodded and said, "yes, they did such a thing. Fortunately, they did it themselves today. What if they hurt others? All of us here have heads and faces. We were bitten by our own dog. How ugly is it? "


    Mingjianuo''s face was ugly.


    Ling Jue Tian gave her a cold look and said, "Jie Shao, take Jiajia to apply the medicine."


    It can be seen that Ling juetian can definitely guess who the mastermind is.


    However, since neither Jinhua cloud nor Li Xier said it, he would not expose it.


    Angie and anche didn''t say anything more. Mingjianuo has lost such a big ugly this time. It doesn''t matter whether she is the mastermind or not.


    However, even she didn''t think that anche could successfully resolve such a thing and guide the hound to bite the originator of the matter.


    She looked at anche and couldn''t help smiling cunningly.


    Anche smiled gently at her.


    Ling Jue Tian looked at them and took back his sight for a long time.


    Other guests came forward one after another and said, "miss an and Secretary an are really good at riding. Do you have time to teach me?"


    "I don''t deserve your advice. It''s OK to have a duel." Angel said humbly.


    In fact, she had not been so modest before, and had not thought so much about having a good relationship with so many people. She didn''t do these things until she knew that anche was from the Ming family.


    Because she knows too well the importance that the Ming family must have a good relationship with all aspects in the whole Jingzhou City.


    Because she is not willing to offend these people, so as not to affect her.


    This is the sophistication of modern society, and it is also something that the modern regime has to deal with.


    Anyway, this is also good. It can smoothly open the situation of Andersen group in Jingzhou City. It can also be regarded as killing two birds with one stone. I''m not like mingjianuo. Why offend people?


    When she went back, angel thought of anche''s handling of the hound and said excitedly, "anche, how on earth did you do it? Do those hounds listen to you too much? "


    "In fact, I''ve got along with wolves at the bottom of the cliff before. I''ve fought and coexisted peacefully. After all, I don''t fight at all times. I just made a few gestures to stop them, and then let them find the person who had just abused them. " Anche said.


    "That''s it?" Angel stared at her beautiful eyes and said strangely.


    "Well," anche nodded.


    For him, these things are normal little things.


    Angel held his arm: "I also said I wanted to learn. Now it seems that this is your nature, and others can''t learn it. But fortunately, you are by my side, and what you will is equivalent to what I will. "


    Anche smiled: "of course. So you don''t have to learn. "


    Angie smiled sweetly.


    Before reaching the villa, the presidential palace arranged a car to pick up Angie and anche to the presidential palace.


    As soon as they entered the presidential palace, Yunlan came over and said, "I heard that a hound hurt people in lingjuetian''s manor today. Are angel and anche all right?"


    Angel smiled and said, "aunt, it''s because of this that you let anche and I come back. Don''t worry, anche has a way to deal with hounds. "

 Chapter 1292

    She said today''s story with a smile. Everyone heard it, which was both strange and thrilling.


    Mrs. Ming said, "thanks to the fact that we loved Jiajia so much before, we always felt that she was a little willful. There were no other problems. Unexpectedly, she was like her mother in her bones..."


    "Don''t say that, mom." Mingyu doesn''t want Yunlan to hear more about these troubles and stops old lady Ming.


    Naturally, everyone changed the topic and no longer mentioned mingjianuo and Zhang Huiru.


    Mrs. Ming paused and said, "actually... I have one more thing to say tonight."


    "Mom, you said." Yunlan looked at her gently and said.


    Mrs. Ming hesitated for a moment and then said, "actually... Ah Leng has been unconscious before. Your father and I are worried that ah Leng can''t wake up, and we don''t have our own blood and future generations, so..."


    Mingyu and Yunlan said unexpectedly, "so what are you doing?"


    "Mingyu, Yunlan, don''t blame our old people for making their own decisions. We don''t know how painful it is to see ah Leng lying in the hospital bed and can''t wake up all the time. We are grandparents." Mrs. Ming sobbed, "now I don''t know when he woke up, so when he was injured, we found him a surrogate mother abroad to give him a child of his own. It''s ok if he wakes up later, or... There''s something wrong. At least he''ll come to this world in vain. "


    Mingyu and Yunlan couldn''t help looking at each other. Angel and anche didn''t expect that they would do such a thing.


    Although this matter is excusable, I always think it''s strange.


    "Dad, mom, you..." Mingyu didn''t know what to say for a moment and asked, "what''s the matter now?"


    "It is because the child will be born soon that we tell you about it. These days, Dr. Qin will bring the child back. " Mrs. Ming said that it was the child who was going to bring it back. They couldn''t help it, so they had to tell Mingyu and Yunlan directly.


    Mingyu shook his head and said, "why didn''t you ask us before? Is it so easy to solve such a big thing as surrogacy? Whether it should be a surrogate, whether it is legal, who the surrogate mother is and how to deal with it in the future. You don''t need our consent at all for so many things, which... "


    Mrs. Ming was also very guilty: "Mingyu, things have come to this point. We have no choice but to ask you for forgiveness. In fact, Yunwei has children, and our Ming family is full of children and grandchildren, but ah Leng is alone. If we are with you a hundred years later, ah Leng will be alone. He doesn''t know when to lie down alone. Why should we be elders? "


    When old lady Ming said this, Yunlan couldn''t help crying. Mingyu was very sad to think of her son.


    Anche naturally has empathy for this brother. Think about what old lady Ming said is not unreasonable.


    Angie held anche''s hand and thought that what old lady Ming did might not be in accordance with the law, but in the final analysis, it was all for the feelings of her children and grandchildren. People couldn''t help but sigh. Naturally, they didn''t say much about their right and wrong.

 Chapter 1293

    "And the child? What about the surrogate mother? What''s the situation now? " Mingyu is more rational. He knows that things are irreparable and can only deal with the things in front of him first.


    "Mingyu, don''t feel guilty and blame yourself. We are looking for a surrogate mother in a country where surrogacy is legal, and we are looking for the same race as us. Our quality is very good in all aspects. Dr. Qin is fully responsible for this matter. As for the surrogate mother, according to the Convention, she won''t know our information, and we don''t need to know her personal information. We just need Dr. Qin to bring the child back at that time. " Mrs. Ming had considered everything very carefully before and said, "so in the future, the child has nothing to do with the surrogate mother, and everyone is at peace with each other. Dr. Qin will bring the child back soon. "


    So far, Mingyu can only accept it and said, "where is the hospital? I arranged for someone to pick it up. "


    "Only Dr. Qin knows this. I''ll ask Dr. Qin to send the address back." Mrs. Ming said that she really didn''t want the outside world to know about it and didn''t want to be involved with the surrogate mother, so she simply didn''t ask, so as to avoid more trouble when she got it.


    Mingyu nodded.


    When Angie and anche are leaving, Mingyu and Yunlan go out to see them off.


    Yunlan said: "anche, in fact, grandma wanted ah Leng to have a child. She didn''t mean anything else. At that time, she didn''t know you were still alive... The Ming family is always your Ming family."


    "I know, Mommy, I don''t think much about anything else." Anche replied, "Mommy, don''t think too much. Angie and I are having a good time now."


    Angel also said: "Grandma''s concerns are right. Lengshao''s situation is not good. If he has children in the future, he may be better. It''s a good choice for lengshao and the Ming family. "


    Yunlan nodded. Mingyu suddenly said, "in fact, anche, I want to ask you something."


    "Father, you said." Anche looked at him.


    "I wanted someone to pick up the child, but the less people know about it, the better. So I want you to pick it up. " Mingyu pleaded.


    Anche pondered for a moment and said, "yes. I''ll go with Angie. "


    "Please." Mingyu patted anche on the shoulder.


    "Then we''ll leave tomorrow." Anche said.


    Out of the presidential palace, Angie and anche drove home. Angie said, "although the child came unexpectedly, it can be seen that her uncles and aunts are still looking forward to it."


    "Maybe they always hope that there will be an opportunity to stimulate ah Leng and let ah Leng wake up early. This time, the child''s affairs happen to be a great hope. "


    "Yes, I''ve been lying in bed for nearly a year. Although everyone has not given up their efforts, such efforts that have not been fruitful are really enough for several elders. " Angel sighed.


    Anche also went to see that it was cold tomorrow night, but he didn''t wake him up.


    This time, the whole family hopes that the child will be brought back, which will be a great incentive for the cold tomorrow night.


    The next morning, anche and Anqi received the address of Dr. Qin and set out for that country.


    They also want to bring their children back early, hoping to wake them up to the cold tomorrow night.

 Chapter 1294

    When he arrived in this country, anche called Dr. Qin.


    Doctor Qin''s voice was filled with joy and said with a smile, "master Che, did you come to help pick up lengshao''s child? The baby was born this morning, dragon and Phoenix fetus, very healthy. Please come quickly. "


    Angie and anche heard that it was a dragon and Phoenix fetus, which was also an unexpected joy. They hurried over.


    Dr. Qin brought the child to them, smiled and said, "master Che, you see, the child is very healthy."


    Angel and anche each took a soft waxy child and held it in their hands. Angel couldn''t help asking, "Dr. Qin, where''s the child''s mother?"


    "We arranged for a doctor to perform hypnotic surgery on the child''s mother. She won''t remember to give lengshao a surrogate child. Otherwise, it will be very unfavorable to lengshao and the presidential palace in the future." Dr. Qin said that he had been a family doctor in the Ming family for many years, and many things were very considerate.


    Angie thought, since this is their rule, don''t break it yourself.


    Just looking at two lovely and poor children, it''s really hard to give up.


    Angie and anche are going to go out through the front door with their children in their arms.


    Angie thought for a moment and said, "anche, since the presidential palace surrogates the two children, if anyone knows, there will be adverse comments. Why don''t we leave through the back door and take a private plane back to s country. "


    "Good." Anche felt that Angie was right. The two turned and left towards the back door.


    Just when we got to the back door, there was a violent explosion in the hospital. Anche hurriedly protected Angela and ran out quickly.


    As soon as I ran out of the back door, I heard the explosion in the hospital behind me. It kept coming, and the fire was burning.


    The doctors and nurses inside rushed out, but because they were not prepared, the fire outside has been burning, and now they can''t rush out at all.


    Angie and anche escaped because they happened to get to the back door.


    Angie said anxiously, "there are many doctors and nurses in it, as well as doctor Qin and surrogate mother..."


    She made a fire call with anche.


    Anche wants to rush in to save people, but the fire is too big. There is no way to rush in. Anche can''t try several times.


    In addition, he was not at ease. Angie had to retreat with two children alone.


    Although Angie and anche are anxious, there is no better way, they can only wait for rescue.


    The two children in their arms cried loudly.


    Angie can only say, "anche, the two children are crying very hard. Let''s go back to the hotel first. The situation here can only be handled by the firefighters."


    Anche can only accept this result, and Anqi take the children back to the hotel, buy milk powder and feed the two children first.


    The two children were finally quiet.


    Angie turned on the TV. The explosion and fire were already reported on the TV news.


    "It is reported that the explosion and fire were caused by the expired oxygen cylinders in the hospital and improper placement. At present, the fire is too big for firefighters to control. They can only watch the fire burn down the whole hospital. At present, no doctor, nurse or patient has been rescued. "


    Angie''s heart is cold. So, is everyone in the hospital dead?

 Chapter 1295

    Anche hugged Angie''s shoulder and felt her shaking. He also blamed himself. At that time, he was on the scene, but he failed to save anyone.


    At that time, he had no choice but to take care of Angie and his two children.


    The rest, he can only give up.


    But who knows, the firemen came and didn''t save anyone in the hospital.


    In the news, all the front doors of the hospital were burned.


    If Angie hadn''t suggested the back door, Angie, anche and their two children would all be trapped in the hospital.


    Angel frowned and said, "anche, do you believe it was an accident?"


    Anche was also shocked at the bottom of his heart. He shook his head and said, "how can such a coincidence happen? And the hospital is not a high-rise building. How can no one be saved? There are not many inflammables and explosives in the hospital. How can there be such a large-scale explosion and fire? "


    "Yes... But this hospital is only a surrogate. If someone wants to make trouble, who is it? Who are you targeting? " Angie can''t figure it out.


    The child is crying again.


    Angie couldn''t think much and hurried to hold the child, but she had never brought the child, so she had to comfort the child in a hurry.


    Anche also came to help. He was more patient than Angie. He found that the child smelled and learned to change his diapers.


    After the change, the child calmed down.


    He then frowned and said, "Angie, is it possible that someone wants to do something for children? Ah Leng''s identity is unusual after all. Now he has two children. It is also very possible that someone wants to target the children. "


    "Yes, I thought of that, too. The president is about to be re elected. Uncle Ming is likely to be re elected this time. If something happens to the children, it will hit the Ming family greatly, and uncle Ming will also be greatly shocked... "Angel speculated," so, this thing must be man-made... "


    "Many people are going to run for president with their father this time. There are not a few people who have the opportunity to do this... Now we can''t decide who wants to do such a thing. Fortunately, today we went through the back door. The people who may have planned the explosion didn''t think of this at all, so we didn''t know that the child was brought out by us. Now we really have to follow what you said. We have to be careful and return to the s country secretly and low-key as soon as possible. "


    Angie nodded immediately and looked at the two small innocent lives lying next to her. Since she and anche came to pick them up this time, they must not be allowed to do anything.


    Angel picked up one of the children and thought that this was lengshao''s rare blood. With them, lengshao''s condition would be much better, so anyway, she and anche should take them back and protect them.


    Anche calls Mingyu. Mingyu secretly arranges a private plane to pick up Angie, anche and two children.


    However, no one in the hospital went back alive, including Dr. Qin.


    This was something we didn''t expect. Only two children survived. All the other doctors and nurses were killed in the explosion and fire.


    As for the surrogate mother who didn''t even know her name, she didn''t know whether she had died or left.

 Chapter 1296

    After all, even Dr. Qin was killed. We can''t know where the mother went.


    Fortunately, both children were healthy and safe. The presidential palace asked the doctor to verify the blood of the two children. It was really the blood of the cold tomorrow night. It was his child.


    Mrs. Ming was distressed by the cold tomorrow night and said, "angel, let me bring the children. I don''t know if these two children can wake up ah Leng."


    Although Angie was reluctant to give up the two children, she had no right to take care of the children, so she had to give the children to old lady Ming.


    When she left with anche, she was reluctant to give up. After all, she took care of the child for a few days and had feelings for the child.


    Anche said, "don''t worry, the people in the presidential palace will take good care of them and won''t let them be wronged."


    "I hope the children have an effect on lengshao''s condition. With children, lengshao can wake up early." Angel said.


    "It will." An Che should say.


    "Anche, do you really intend not to disclose your identity all the time?" Asked angel.


    Anche shook his head: "I''m used to being with you and doing my own things. I don''t want to deal with right and wrong in the center of political power. I think my life now is very comfortable and natural. If ah Leng can wake up early, naturally he can inherit his father''s career. "


    Angel held his hand: "well, if these two children grow up quickly, they can help Uncle Ming."


    "It''s still early." Anche couldn''t help laughing. The two children were only a few days old.


    Angela said, "do you like it?"


    "Well..." anche hesitated and shook his head, "I don''t like it."


    Angie was a little depressed. Seeing that he took care of the two children skillfully and affectionately, she thought he would like children.


    In fact, she also likes children very much. She saw Yunwei have children before. Now she sees that tomorrow night is cold and has two children. She is also a little cautious.


    If only I had a child of myself and anche, I would be like myself and anche.


    However, anche didn''t like it.


    Angie had to take back her mind. Since anche didn''t like it, she couldn''t force it, but fortunately, they were still young, and Angie didn''t think about it much.


    It seems that anche really doesn''t like children.


    When he went back in the evening, he bought a lot of condoms. There were a lot of stocks at home, and his contraceptives had always been done well. Angel could only smile and put it behind her.


    The next night, Angie and anche went to dinner together after work.


    When Angel entered the store, she was quite surprised, because it was said that although the store had only been opened in Jingzhou City for a short time, it was very quiet and elegant. Because its service and dishes were very good, it was crowded for a while.


    Moreover, the store has also opened the membership system. Only members can consume in the store. The membership fee alone is not cheap, not to mention the consumption in the store.


    But even so, many dignitaries are flocking to it and are proud to be the guest of honor here.


    Anche took Angie''s hand and quickly entered.


    "Miss ANN, Secretary Ann." The waiter came up and said respectfully, "your private room is inside, please."


    Angel whispered, "anche, when did you become a member here?"

 Chapter 1297

    "It''s been a while, but we''ve been very busy and haven''t had time to come here for dinner." Anche said with a smile.


    "Well... I heard that many dignitaries can''t book a place here now. It''s very rare for you to book and reserve a private room."


    Anche hooked his lips and smiled. His beautiful facial features, even with a three-point smile, always gave people a strong to overbearing meaning.


    But for Angie, he is still a little more gentle. Usually, he often lives after Angie and considers himself as a secretary, which makes many people ignore his strength and coldness.


    As soon as they were brought to the door of the private room by the waiter, they met mingjianuo.


    Mingjianuo invited the Ling family to dinner today. First, he wanted to make amends for the Ling family. After all, the hunting dog hurt people that day, which made the Ling family a little chaotic.


    Second, mingjianuo can only cling to the Ling family.


    But she made an appointment a long time in advance, but she didn''t make an appointment to the private room.


    Although the people of the Ling family didn''t say anything, mingjianuo always felt that he had no face. He was trying to find the manager for accommodation, and saw that Angie and anche arrived.


    "Miss an, Secretary an, are you going to invite guests today?" Mingjianuo saw that the private room they booked was very large, so he asked immediately.


    "No, we''re just getting together." Angel said with a smile.


    "Miss an, if you''re just two people coming to dinner, why don''t we change our seats?" Mingjianuo came up and said, "I invited guests to dinner today, but you just eat by yourself. If you change it, it won''t have a great impact on you?"


    Angel shrugged and said, "maybe not. Today, anche invited me to dinner. I''m just a guest. I think anche cares."


    Mingjianuo spoke politely today. Angie was not angry and explained the reason briefly.


    Unexpectedly, when mingjianuo heard that anche invited him to dinner, he naturally despised him a little more and said, "tut Tut, it turned out that Secretary an invited him to dinner..."


    She immediately felt that anche took so much trouble to please Anqi''s boss.


    She smiled and looked at anche: "Secretary an, I don''t think it''s easy for you to earn money. You don''t have to spend so much on inviting miss an to dinner. The private room here is not cheap. Secretary an, well, I''ll give you a check. How about you return the private room to me? "


    If she spoke politely or was a good person, anche might change.


    But when she came out with a check, anche''s voice was cold: "sorry, don''t change it."


    "Secretary an must not know how much the check I gave you is?" Mingjianuo was not angry, took out a check, wrote 500000 words, and handed it to anche frivolously.


    Angie and anche both frowned. Mingjianuo was spoiled since childhood. Now she is different from her previous identity, but she is still so unkind.


    An Che''s eyebrows and eyes flashed a chill of awe and said, "Miss Zhang''s hearing must not be very good, right? In that case, I repeat, that is, I don''t change. "


    He led Angela in.


    "Secretary Ann! How many 500000 do you think you can earn a year? You''re just a secretary. Dare you learn from those rich boys and show me your face? " Mingjiano airway.

 Chapter 1298

    "Miss Zhang, even if anche is just my secretary, you are not allowed to insult at will. Please respect yourself." Angel couldn''t help but look back and said sternly.


    Mingjianuo was even more angry. He looked at them holding their hands and said with a strange cry, "Angie, no wonder you protect your secretary so much. It turns out that you have already crossed into a warehouse and hooked up together. Since that is the case, no wonder you need a private room. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard for you to do your business in the public? But Angie, you''re only worth it. Your vision is only so big. If you can''t hook up with the rich young master in Jingzhou City, you have to start with your own secretary? "


    "So what? I do. I have the freedom and right to choose what I like and recognize. If you are jealous, you can find it at will. But I think even your secretary doesn''t like you? " Hearing that mingjianuo humiliated anche everywhere, Angie laughed back, and then closed the door.


    Mingjianuo closed the door and couldn''t quarrel with Angie outside the door, so she had to leave angrily.


    Angel said to anche, "anche, don''t listen to mingjianuo''s nonsense. She has always been like this. She doesn''t pay attention to anyone. Now everyone is shouting about her identity and dares to be arrogant in Jingzhou."


    "I don''t mind what she said. If I did, I would have announced my true identity." Anche slightly hooked his lips.


    "Yes... You are not only clear and clear, but also have your own company. There is really nothing worth looking down upon." Angie was suddenly proud of him.


    "It''s just that I have to meet a woman like her when I bring you over for dinner. It''s really annoying." Anche frowned slightly.


    Angel smiled easily: "forget it, it''s not a big deal to be surprised by the dog''s bark. Where is there anything worth being in a bad mood for her? "


    "Such a person, I don''t think she needs to be a member of the restaurant." Anche said.


    "Well?" Angie doesn''t understand what he''s talking about.


    Anche picked up his cell phone, called and said, "cancel mingjianuo''s membership."


    Angel was surprised and said, "you opened this restaurant?"


    "Yes, under QC." Anche poured tea for Angie, "I know you like to eat all kinds of delicious food, so I tried to open several restaurants. I didn''t expect that after opening, business will be better than each other. It''s overcrowded. There''s no way, so I have to start implementing the membership system. "


    "Anche." Angie was moved.


    "Who knows, the membership system is still very popular." Anche shook his head reluctantly. Even he was surprised that his wealth was so good that he could make a lot of money no matter what he did.


    Angel smiled and said, "I saw it when I came in just now. The decoration here is very attentive and the environment is very good. Looking from the window here, you can also see the back garden with flowers in full bloom and small bridges and running water. People in Jingzhou City, which is full of high-rise cars, are of course willing to come here to consume and meet their feelings of being close to nature, No wonder your business is bad. Anche, what business you do, you are very willing to invest and pay attention to details, so it''s normal for business to be good. "

 Chapter 1299

    Anche held her hand: "the garden of the restaurant is big. I just let people imitate the layout of streams and scenery we saw under the cliff, so that you can be happier when you come to dinner."


    Angel''s face was full of sweet smiles: "anche, I like it very much."


    "You like it enough." Anche''s goal has been achieved. As for others, they are only incidental.


    Angie and anche order dinner because of anche''s relationship. Although the ordinary waiter in the restaurant doesn''t know anche''s real identity, a manager came to explain it. Naturally, we don''t dare to neglect Angie and anche.


    Mingjiano''s side is not so good.


    Sure enough, after receiving an Che''s call, the restaurant immediately went to find mingjianuo and asked her to leave.


    Mingjianuo wanted to make friends with the Ling family today. Who knows, she was asked to leave before eating. She immediately started to make trouble: "what are you doing? I''m also a member here. Why don''t you let me consume? You give me a statement and reason, otherwise, who dares to eat with you in the future? "


    "Miss Ming, please leave as soon as possible, otherwise..." the manager has threatened.


    Mingjianuo''s face was not good-looking and said, "you''re so powerful. Do you know who I''m inviting to dinner? Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. This is Ling Shao and Mrs. Ling! Are you trying to get rid of the Ling family? "


    Mrs. Ling also felt very embarrassed. She was invited to dinner, but she had to be driven away by the people in the restaurant. She had no face for a person with status and status like her.


    The meal was invited by mingjianuo. Mrs. Ling and Ling juetian were naturally unhappy with mingjianuo. After all, mingjianuo invited people to dinner, but the restaurant was not arranged. How to entertain guests?


    Mingjianuo was still arguing with the people in the restaurant. Mrs. Ling stood up and said, "Miss Ming, we still have something to do. We might as well eat another day. Let''s go. "


    "Mrs. Ling... Mrs. Ling..." mingjianuo hurriedly stopped her. "Mrs. Ling, let''s go to another place to eat. The people here are so mean that they don''t pay attention to your Ling family."


    "I think it''s better to wait until you have arranged the meal." Mrs. Ling left without much patience.


    Ling juetian also walked away after him.


    Mingjianuo is very angry, but even if he wants to recover again, it won''t help.


    She grabbed the manager and yelled, but all the people eating around were dignified people. Everyone looked at mingjianuo and was dissatisfied that she had disturbed the meal.


    Mingjianuo had to endure his anger and said, "your restaurant is really great. We''ll see!"


    The manager sent her out politely and distantly.


    Soon, someone called anche and told him that mingjianuo had been driven away.


    "Good." Anche simply replied, put down his cell phone and put food in angel''s bag. "The tired flies have been driven away. We can finally have a good meal."


    Angie pursed her lips and smiled.


    After dinner, the two went back for a walk together.


    Two days later, anche is going to take Anqi to another restaurant for dinner. Who knows that he hasn''t opened his mouth yet, Ling juetian asks Anqi to have dinner.


    Because angle group and Ling family are now in a cooperative relationship, angel naturally has to focus on the customer''s side first, so she agreed.

 Chapter 1300

    After work, angel smiled and said, "anche, I''m going to see Ling Shao in the evening. I''ll come back early."


    Then she left anche a kiss and left.


    Anche smiled and packed up his things. He planned to see if it was cold tomorrow night. The child had been brought back for several days. He didn''t know if it was cold tomorrow night.


    Angie kept her appointment as scheduled.


    The restaurant chosen by Ling juetian is naturally magnificent, absolutely luxurious and dazzling.


    Because he said to talk to Angie alone, Angie didn''t even call anche.


    Into a very luxurious private room, angel came forward and sat down: "Ling Shao."


    "Miss an likes drinking tea. This is the Longjing I asked people to prepare before the Ming Dynasty. Miss an, have a taste?" Ling Jue Tian poured tea for Angie by hand.


    Angie tasted the tea and said with a smile, "this tea is very good. Ling Shao has a good taste."


    Ling juetian''s eyes looked up and down at her. Angela has long been reborn, which is different from before. It can be said that few people in Jingzhou City can match her temperament.


    Ling Jue Tian''s facial features, with a decision that is bound to succeed, said: "since miss an likes it, she might as well come to the Ling family more and taste tea with me."


    Angie smiled and didn''t speak. She knew that in the eyes of outsiders, the only relationship now was that she had a close relationship with the presidential palace, but these relationships were not unattainable in the eyes of people like Ling Jue Tian.


    Ling Jue Tian has any plans. She''s all ears, but she won''t say anything first.


    Ling Jue Tian showed a smile. His smile didn''t have much affinity. On the contrary, it made people feel a palpitating cold. However, angel was used to the world and didn''t feel afraid.


    He smiled and said, "angel, do you know what you need most to do business in Jingzhou City?"


    "Intelligence, ability, contacts." Angie said simply.


    "You have intelligence and ability, and you are lucky to have a very capable secretary. But the contacts are still a lot worse. "


    "We''ve all cooperated with Ling Shao. Isn''t that bad?" Angie said jokingly.


    "Today I can cooperate with you, and tomorrow I can cooperate with another person, perhaps the Zhang family or the yuan family." Ling Jue Tian''s tone had a domineering look at the world, "our cooperation with settle down is not permanent. Your relationship with the presidential palace may not be able to give you much benefit in Jingzhou City, will it? "


    "Ling Shao thinks that after settling down and cooperating with us this time, there will be no chance of cooperation in the future, right?" Angie asked without concession.


    Ling juetian took back his sight and snapped his fingers. Immediately, a subordinate held a bunch of bright roses and sent them to angel. In a respectful gesture, please accept them.


    Angel was stunned: "Ling Shao, this is..."


    "Flowers match beauty. Miss Ann... May I call you Angie? After receiving this bouquet of flowers, the Ling family will definitely be the one who supports the Anshi group. " Ling Jue Tian said high on the ground.


    Angie just woke up. Ling juetian wants to pursue herself? Even the pursuit is so high. It seems like a gift and charity. Only this high Ling Jue Tian can do it.

 Chapter 1301

    Angie couldn''t help laughing.


    In his opinion, feelings are so easy to get. They only need power and money, and everything they want is under control.


    In Jingzhou City, angel is used to seeing childe like Ling juetian, but the most arrogant is Ling juetian.


    This makes Angie feel sad for these men, but she also thinks the feelings between herself and anche are valuable.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ling Jue Tian looked at Angie with deep eyebrows. He believed that no woman could refuse her power at the end of the day.


    The woman in his bed is like a crucian carp crossing the river, but it''s boring after a long time.


    The angel in front of him always made him feel incomprehensible.


    Angel stopped smiling and said, "does Ling Shao always pursue women like this?"


    "You are different from other women." Ling Jue Tian opened a brocade box in front of her. The box contained ten carat diamond rings. Even if Angela was born in a jewelry family, such diamond rings are not common.


    Ling juetian is very confident. Such a diamond ring is enough to make any woman surrender. Needless to say, after promising him, there are countless other benefits.


    The diamond ring is really dazzling. Angel smiled: "Ling Shao, I appreciate your kindness. But I already have a boyfriend. "


    "You mean yuan Feifan?" Ling Jue Tian sneered, "that man doesn''t deserve to mention shoes to you. You still treat him as a boyfriend?"


    "Of course not. But this is my private affair. I don''t think Ling Shao needs to know. " Angel didn''t want to transfer the war to anche. She stood up and said, "Ling Shao, I think there''s something else. Excuse me."


    With that, she turned and left.


    "Angie!" Ling juetian''s voice was a little angry. He never thought that a woman would refuse his pursuit face to face, and still pursue such a high standard.


    "Does Ling Shao have any advice?" Angel turned back and calmly looked at Ling Jue Tian.


    Her calmness made Ling juetian more angry and said, "angel, my father is about to run for the new president. Our Ling family, in Jingzhou City, is a family that no one dares to despise except the presidential palace. Do you know what it means to refuse me? "


    "Ling Shao, feelings can''t be forced. I don''t think I deserve Ling Shao." Angie finished and strode out.


    Ling Jue Tian threw the teacup out mercilessly. However, angel had already left and left her back. His teacup fell to the ground. There was nothing else but a mess.


    In this world, there are women he can''t pursue, which makes Ling juetian very angry.


    When Angie came home, anche was tapping the keyboard at the computer.


    Angel hugged his broad shoulder from behind and leaned her head against his shoulder.


    "Back?" Anche touched her hand.


    "Well." Angie''s voice is lazy.


    Anche asked, "is everything going well?"


    "Anche, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for Anshi group to do business in Jingzhou City in the future." Angie knows that what Ling Jue Tian said is by no means a lie. She just has something to do with the presidential palace, but even the presidential palace can''t fight against the Ling family. She is a company with a shallow foundation, not to mention, "maybe in the future, the future will be very uncertain..."

 Chapter 1302

    An Che turned back and held her in his arms: "Ling Jue Tian is difficult for you?"


    "No, he''s after me." Angel said.


    Anche suddenly stood up. Angie was surprised by his whole body''s killing breath and hurriedly said, "but I refused him."


    Anche''s breath calmed down. He took Angela into his arms and sat down again. What others do doesn''t matter. As long as Angela is on his side, it''s the only important thing.


    "It''s all right. I''ll keep you." Anche''s voice is faint. When pronouncing words, there is a pleasant syllable in it.


    Angel knew he would say so and buried her head in his arms: "but Ling Jue Tian is a little difficult to deal with."


    With that, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "but what am I afraid of with anche?"


    Anche also smiled softly, happy that she immediately realized this, reached out and touched her hair, his woman, he would never allow anyone to bully.


    The next day, the Ling family will hold a cooperation meeting with customers. Angel and anche naturally arrived early.


    Although we broke up with Ling juetian, we still haven''t broken our face in business, so we have to continue this business.


    On the same day, Mr. Zhang and mingjianuo and Zhang Haojie were also present.


    After all, the Zhang family still has a foundation. Master Zhang went out in person to do business with Ling juetian.


    Seeing Angie and anche, mingjiano snorted from his nose.


    Mr. Zhang didn''t pay attention to angel and anche at all. He spent his whole life in Jingzhou City. Except Yunwei and Yunlan, he had never been defeated by others.


    In his opinion, Yunlan and Yunwei rely on the backing of the presidential palace, but what can angel and anche rely on?


    When entering, Ling juetian''s subordinates stopped anche and said, "miss an, today''s meeting can only be held by the person in charge of the company, and Secretary an can''t go in."


    Mingjia laughed at Norton: "yes, the Secretary can''t go in. Angie, there''s really no one in your home. Do you rely on the Secretary for everything?"


    "We have no one to settle down, but even if there is no one, my last name is Ann. It''s better than some people who don''t even dare to use their family names. " Angie immediately retorted.


    "Angie, you!" Mingjianuo''s surname is really her biggest scar, but she is not willing to change back to Zhang. Only Angie always dares to ridicule her with this point.


    Master Zhang stopped mingjianuo and said, "well, see Zhenzhang at the meeting. It is our duty to do well. "


    Mingjianuo followed Master Zhang into the meeting.


    Angel said to Ling juetian''s subordinates, "since Secretary an can''t go in, I don''t have to go in."


    She thought that Ling juetian didn''t know how to embarrass herself. If she had to tear her face sooner or later, she might as well tear her face earlier to avoid being angry with Ling juetian.


    Angel took anche''s hand and went out.


    Ling juetian came over with a lot of subordinates and bumped into Angie and anche. He looked down and saw Angie and anche holding hands. Ling juetian''s eyes deepened and said, "miss an, Secretary an, the meeting is about to begin. Where are you going?"


    "The Ling family said that anche couldn''t go in." Angel said, "we had to leave."

 Chapter 1303

    Ling Jue Tian looked at an Che coldly and said slowly, "it''s reasonable to say that you can''t go in as an secretary."


    "Then we have to leave." Angie shook her head and said.


    "But since miss an needs Secretary an, please go in together." Ling juetian finally gave in.


    Angel and anche saw him bow their heads, and they followed him in.


    Master Zhang and mingjianuo see Angie and anche come in together and know that this is Ling Jue Tian''s compromise. They are not comfortable.


    It seems that Ling juetian really values angel and anche.


    Ling juetian sat on the throne and said simply, "both Mr. Zhang and angel want to have another in-depth cooperation with the Ling family. However, I don''t know what new strategies the Zhang family has now that can make us interested in injecting capital?"


    Mingjianuo immediately said, "Ling Shao has heard of QC group?"


    When mingjianuo mentioned QC group, everyone couldn''t help but listen carefully. Even Ling juetian couldn''t help moving.


    We should know that the reputation of QC group has attracted many people. The magic of QC group is that it involves all aspects of life, and is very proficient in every industry. It can make excellent achievements in every industry.


    Now QC group has been listed in the United States and its share price has soared. This year is also known as the year of QC group. Many foreign chaebols look at QC group with new eyes.


    Now people in Jingzhou are proud to make friends with QC group.


    However, we don''t even know who the boss behind the scenes of the QC group is or what projects they have in Jingzhou City, let alone make friends.


    Mingjianuo suddenly mentioned QC group. Does it mean that Zhang family has reached any cooperation intention with QC group?


    Even Angie and anche were quite strange and listened.


    Ling juetian asked with great interest, "Miss Ming, of course, you have heard of QC group. This is a very normal thing. You can share any new news with us."


    "Ling Shao, yes, we have contacted the head of QC group in Jingzhou City. The head said that he is willing to cooperate with our Zhang family in some business and investment matters. We''ve almost talked to them now. " Mingjianuo said confidently.


    Angel couldn''t help looking at anche, and anche shook her head slightly.


    Although anche is not personally responsible for everything, his physical strength and mental strength are amazing. The daily trends of the company will be summarized to him. He will take a glance and master all the situations at a glance.


    But so far, he has not heard of any person in charge who has the intention to cooperate with Zhang Jia.


    Moreover, people close to anche know that the relationship between anche and angel and the Zhang family is not so good. Which person in charge will have no brain to cooperate with the Zhang family?


    When Ling Jue Tian heard mingjianuo say this, he was also intrigued and said, "can miss Ming talk about it specifically?"


    "Ling Shao, now we are going to cooperate with QC group, and we will get strong capital injection from QC group. I think if Ling Shao is willing to cooperate with us, it will be a strong combination of strong and strong. " Mingjianuo stood up conceited and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1304

    Ling juetian heard that their Zhang family had contacted the person in charge of QC group, which should not be underestimated.


    Although the Zhang family has been down a lot, the foundation is still here. It is not unusual for Mr. Zhang to contact the people of QC group.


    Seeing Ling juetian nodding, mingjianuo smiled and said, "Ling Shao, in fact, our Zhang family has a large industry and has been operating a lot of projects. If Ling Shao cooperates with our Zhang family, he can also contact QC group this time. "


    Ling juetian nodded: "if QC group really injects capital into Zhang family, cooperation is not difficult. Mr. Zhang, Miss Ming, let''s find a time to discuss this matter in detail. "


    Mingjianuo couldn''t help smiling. Knowing that most of the things had been successful, she took a provocative look at Angie and anche.


    Angie couldn''t help laughing helplessly. She didn''t know whether mingjianuo was cheated, or whether she deliberately said she contacted the people of QC group to cheat the Ling family?


    However, it''s no use playing with these tricks in business. It''s really useless except leaving a laughing stock.


    Ling juetian turned to Angie and said, "have you thought about miss an''s cooperation with us?"


    "Ling Shao, I have considered it. Our previous projects are still cooperating. For subsequent projects, let''s look at the situation and fate. Some things can''t be forced, can''t they?" Angie said with words.


    If it is to continue to cooperate with the Ling family, angel is naturally willing.


    But if the premise is to become Ling juetian''s girlfriend to continue to cooperate, she doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    She has also discussed with anche. Even if Anshi group does not do business in Jingzhou City, it is impossible to compromise lingjuetian and be lingjuetian''s girlfriend.


    It is absolutely impossible for angel to exchange her feelings for interests.


    Ling juetian stood up, supported the table with both hands, smiled and said, "miss an, there are a lot of things around Secretary an. It''s worth paying like this."


    Angel smiled faintly and said, "he is naturally worth it, so I am willing to pay."


    "Now that miss an has considered it, I can''t force it." Ling Jue Tian''s look was very cold. Angel refused him and chose an ordinary secretary of an, which really surprised him.


    Can''t you even compare with a secretary?


    In his eyes, with a cold and fierce color, he looked at Angie and anche.


    Angie was generous without any fear, and there was arrogance in anche''s beautiful facial features.


    A secretary, dare to challenge himself? Ling Jue snorted coldly. No one dared to take himself seriously in the whole Jingzhou City.


    When Zhang''s family and his family left, Ling juetian told his subordinates: "go and find out what kind of confidence made angel and anche dare to do business in Jingzhou City. Although he had money before he settled down, he was not as reckless as he is now. Where did angel and anche get their initial funds? How much has the presidential palace funded them? "


    Ling juetian doesn''t want to rely on angel and anche to have such ability to mix out in Jingzhou City. Behind this, there is definitely a not simple relationship, and they must rely on it.

 Chapter 1305

    But what his subordinates found out surprised Ling juetian.


    "You mean, Angie and anche have not received any funding from the presidential palace?" Looking at the information sent by his subordinates, Ling juetian was very surprised.


    "Yes, the presidential palace has never given any support to Angie and anche from the front and side. Although Angie has been in and out of the presidential palace, it is also because of her personal relationship with Yunlan and Yunwei. " Said the subordinate.


    Ling Jue snorted coldly: "this is really a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers. I want to see when they will be stubborn with me."


    The subordinate bowed and said, "the information found here shows that anche lived under the cliff before. Anqi had an accident with Yuan Feifan last time, fell off the cliff and met anche. After bringing anche up, anche brought back a lot of diamonds from under the cliff. These diamonds were sold to Aunt Ji, the old friend of Yunwei in Hengzhou city. It is the funds sold from these diamonds that have become the starting funds for angel and anche, so that they dare to fight in Jingzhou City. "


    Ling juetian holds the photo. The photo shows the diamonds brought back by anche from the bottom of the cliff. The texture of these diamonds is really very good. Just looking at the photos, you can feel the glittering temperament and texture.


    "It seems that anche really lived under the cliff for a long time before he found these diamonds. These diamonds are really valuable things. " Ling juetian rubbed the photo.


    The subordinate said, "yes, no one dared to go under the cliff for many years. I didn''t expect to hide so many treasures."


    Ling juetian looked at the photo and thought deeply.


    However, no matter how powerful these subordinates are, they have not found out the relationship between anche and QC group.


    Moreover, it seems to outsiders that a small security secretary has nothing to do with the powerful QC group?


    Ling Jue Tian naturally didn''t think about it.


    He was just wondering what kind of treasure there was under the cliff and whether it was worth a try.


    After Mr. Zhang and mingjianuo went back, Mr. Zhang asked, "Jiajia, are you really in touch with the head of QC group?"


    "Of course it''s true, Grandpa. I contacted it myself. There must be no problem. I think as long as we have a good relationship with QC group and win Ling Shao, there will be no big problem. "


    "Jiajia, now your cousin is in prison. The whole Zhang family depends on you. I''m also old. The Zhang family is getting worse every day. You must grasp this opportunity to cooperate with Ling juetian, otherwise the Zhang family will really be unable to turn over. " Mr. Zhang said.


    From the outside, the Zhang family is still firmly maintained.


    But only Mr. Zhang knows how difficult it is to maintain.


    The family is big and the business is big. Once it collapses, it is also very easy. It is difficult for the ship to turn around. If you want to change the plight of the Zhang family, you must have strong help.


    After Zhang Huiru and Zhang Hanyu, old man Zhang has become very tired and old-fashioned.


    Mingjianuo said hurriedly, "Grandpa, I will support my family well. The most extreme is that anche. I paid him a high salary, and he refused to come. I thought Angie had given him any benefits. It turned out that she was just tying him with her body. Looking at his appearance as a gentleman, I didn''t expect that he was also a greedy and lustful man. "

 Chapter 1306

    Mr. Zhang said, "now that you have contacted QC group, don''t think about these fancy ideas. Angie and anche are just young people from the countryside. We don''t have to take them to heart. The most important thing is to have a good relationship with Lingjia and QC group. "


    "Yes, Grandpa. I''ll try. " Mingjiano said firmly.


    Angie also knew that mingjianuo was either lying or being cheated. She asked, "anche, should we expose mingjianuo early in the morning and let them know that QC group will not cooperate with them at all?"


    "No. Wait and see what happens. " Anche said confidently, "see what tricks they play."


    "Well." Angie nodded.


    Since it was anche''s idea, Angie had nothing to question.


    Angie wants to see what mingjianuo wants to play.


    Because they know about mingjianuo and QC group, the Ling family is really optimistic about the Zhang family.


    With the influence and family background of Ling family in Jingzhou City, it would be very beneficial for Zhang family to cooperate with Zhang family.


    With the character of the Zhang family, once the cooperation with the Ling family is successful, they must start to crowd out the Andersen group.


    The Zhang family''s means of making money and excluding people have always been first-class. Now the family is going downhill, but these means are still increasing and emerging one after another.


    Angela can''t help thinking, is there a foothold for Angel Group in Jingzhou City?


    Lingjia is currently bidding for a national project, that is, the development of Jingzhou City new area.


    At present, an inch of land and an inch of gold in Jingzhou City does not have much room for development and utilization. However, with the increasing development of all aspects of the economy and the increasing population, more places are needed to accommodate the people in Jingzhou City.


    Therefore, new development and development is imperative.


    If anyone can get the development projects of the new area, it is bound to earn tens of billions of assets.


    Now the presidential palace is bidding.


    At present, Lingjia is the most capable and capital to get this asset.


    The presidential palace itself is not engaged in business. Yunshi jewelry is mainly engaged in jewelry business. Mingjia itself is unlikely to undertake such projects.


    Now the most popular is the Ling family.


    However, there are countless national assets to be used for such a large project, and the Ling family can''t eat it.


    So the Ling family is most likely to cooperate with the Zhang family.


    Sure enough, within a few days, the Zhang family contacted the Ling family and continued to discuss the matter.


    Because Angie and anche also have a cooperative relationship with the Ling family, they are also listed in this meeting.


    Although the Ling family has not yet determined to get the target of the new area construction, Ling juetian is absolutely confident about it.


    He came to see the Zhang family and discussed the construction of the new area.


    Mr. Zhang greeted him with a smile. For Angie and anche, they all felt that they were the last little people, and randomly arranged some subordinates to receive them.


    Angie and anche don''t think so. Others are too polite, but they are not used to it. It''s so simple and natural, but it''s better.


    Ling juetian walked in with dozens of subordinates.


    Angel and anche walked slowly, like walking in a leisurely court, without a sense of urgency.


    Mingjianuo glanced at both of them with contempt in his heart and didn''t pay much attention to them.

 Chapter 1307

    Also, only tall people will have a sense of urgency. How can they know how important things are today?


    Mingjianuo contemptuously sweeps Angie and anche and goes in.


    Angie and anche also went in and sat down at one side.


    Mr. Zhang smiled and said, "Ling Shao, the Ling family is about to win the development project of the new area. Congratulations. Our Zhang family will soon cooperate with QC group to welcome the capital injection of QC group. At that time, the cooperation between the Zhang family and the Ling family must be a strong alliance. "


    "It''s certain that we won the project in the new area." Ling juetian said proudly, "the project in the new area is one of the most important projects in s country recently. It needs very strong capital support and strong partners. Master Zhang, can the Zhang family afford to cooperate with us? "


    "Ling Shao, as long as the Zhang family has the capital injection of QC group, is there any problem?" Mr. Zhang also said confidently.


    Ling juetian looked at them faintly. Mingjianuo smiled and said, "in fact, today, we invited the person in charge of QC group in Jingzhou City. Ling Shao can also meet him. In this way, we can rest assured that we can cooperate with each other."


    When mingjianuo said this, Angie was curious about who she invited.


    Angel and anche both looked at mingjianuo. Mingjianuo thought it was his ability to frighten his opponent, and a proud smile appeared on his face.


    Under the recommendation of mingjianuo, a gentle man wearing gold rimmed glasses soon came in, followed by several subordinates, all dressed in black sunglasses, looking very powerful.


    "Ling Shao, this is Mr. Jin, the person in charge of QC group in Jingzhou City. Mr. Jin is very interested in investing in Zhang family and completing the business in Jingzhou City through Zhang family." Mingjianuo introduced with a smile.


    Angie and anche frowned. They knew whether there was Mr. Jin in Jingzhou City.


    Mingjianuo openly introduced Mr. Jin to Ling juetian. It can be seen that mingjianuo also believes that this man is real.


    An Che''s lips aroused a smile, held angel''s hand and motioned her to continue watching the good play.


    Mr. Jin and Ling juetian began to talk. Mr. Jin had a beautiful tongue and a first-class eloquence, which made the cooperation with the Zhang family hype.


    Mingjianuo said with a smile: "Ling Shao, our Zhang family has already cooperated with QC group. Ling Shao can rest assured that we have also joined the cooperation with Ling family?"


    Ling Jue Tian was about to say yes, but anche said, "Mr. Jin, which QC group are you from?"


    "Which QC group, of course, is listed in the United States. Now the QC group with business all over the world." Mr. Jin respected his identity and didn''t speak, but the subordinates behind him couldn''t help speaking.


    "In that case, Mr. Jin must be familiar with the strategic development objectives of QC group in Jingzhou City in recent years? Do you know which world friends QC group is making friends with in Jingzhou City, and what business QC group plans to do next? " Anche''s eyes were sharp and forced at Mr. Jin.


    Mingjianuo stood up and said, "Secretary an, what do you mean? Mr. Jin is from QC group. How can he tell you about his business? "

 Chapter 1308

    An Che''s eyes flashed away, hiding his real hegemony and strength, and said, "I think he should cooperate with Zhang family and Ling family, at least in good faith. Not casually. After all, no one can prove whether he is from QC group, right? "


    "Secretary an, you are wrong. As a member of the QC group, I naturally represent the interests of the QC group. In all things, do what I should do and say what I should say. There is no need to say more about the rest. " Mr. king said.


    Anche said with a smile: "just a few days ago, I also contacted a person from QC group. Does Mr. Jin want to meet your colleagues?"


    There was a slight discoloration on Mr. Kim''s face, but it was well hidden by him.


    He was originally a liar and took his team to cheat everywhere. At present, he has a fancy to QC group, a large company with outstanding reputation, but few people have seen the people of this group.


    So the swindler took advantage of this and planned to cheat some small money.


    Who knows that the Zhang family believed in him because they were too eager to restore the reputation and status of the whole family. Mr. Jin cheated more and more and was directly introduced to Ling juetian.


    He had thought of leaving after one vote. He cheated the Zhang family''s money first. Who knows that he was exposed by anche first.


    However, the liar is a liar after all. He said calmly, "really, Secretary an is going to invite colleagues from QC group? However, QC group is so large and its business is all over the world. I may not have met this colleague contacted by Secretary an. "


    "Don''t be too modest, Mr. Kim. You must have seen this. Because he... After all, he is the person in charge of Jingzhou affairs of QC group. " Anche said with a smile.


    Hearing what anche said, Ling Jue Tian''s eyes deepened.


    Mingjianuo and master Zhang were also very surprised: "Secretary an, what do you mean?"


    An Che didn''t speak, smiled and nodded to the outside. A middle-aged man dressed in a black suit, although he looked ugly, but he had a good temperament came in, stood opposite Mr. Jin and said, "Mr. Jin, I''m the person in charge of Jingzhou City of QC group. My surname is Chen. It''s really strange. Why would you pretend to replace my position?"


    Mr. Jin was still trying to calm himself, but mingjianuo made a fuss: "Secretary an, you casually find someone to pretend to be, and even come to us?"


    The person in charge surnamed Chen said with a smile: "since everyone can''t tear clearly, I think it''s better to call the police."


    With that, he took out his mobile phone and called the police.


    What else does mingjianuo want to say? Mr. Jin has been a little flustered and said: "Miss Ming, you partners really don''t trust people. I don''t want to continue to cooperate with you. I think that''s all."


    With that, Mr. Kim took the people and wanted to run away from the soles of his feet.


    However, seeing here, mingjianuo and master Zhang still want to struggle to the death and think that Mr. Jin is the real person in charge, but Ling juetian has completely seen that Mr. Jin is a liar at all.


    He stood up and said in a very severe voice, "Master Zhang, Miss Ming, I think our cooperation can stop here."


    "Ling Shao, please give us some more time..." Master Zhang and mingjianuo both stood up and came forward to stop Ling juetian.

 Chapter 1309

    But Ling juetian didn''t want to trust them anymore and left.


    Mr. Zhang and mingjianuo couldn''t help looking for Mr. Jin again, but Mr. Jin had greased the soles of his feet and went nowhere.


    Mr. Zhang and mingjianuo can only admit that they were deceived by the so-called Mr. Jin.


    Master Zhang is also an old Jianghu man. He was cheated by such a charlatan. He was full of anger.


    He was cheated and now he has lost the opportunity to cooperate with the Ling family. Mr. Zhang is very angry.


    He gave Angie and anche a cold look, but he didn''t want to lose the opportunity to cooperate with QC group. He said, "Secretary an, it seems that you are familiar with the people of QC group. Mr. Chen is the head of QC group in Jingzhou City. Why don''t we sit down and talk about cooperation? Our Zhang family has the opportunity to help the Andersen group in Jingzhou City. "


    Anche smiled and said, "unfortunately, Mr. Zhang, this is not Mr. Chen of QC group. He is just a subordinate of me."


    "What?!" Old man Zhang stood up with an iron face.


    "He''s just one of my subordinates." Anche smiled.


    Master Zhang angrily said, "anche, you are so brave that you dare to play with me!"


    "Mr. Zhang, if I hadn''t exposed Mr. Jin''s true face, you wouldn''t have been cheated." Anche said lightly, "what''s the use of angry at me?"


    He finished and walked out side by side with Angie.


    Behind him, old man Zhang scolded mingjianuo.


    "The most important thing about this time is that mingjianuo was too credulous. If it weren''t for the reputation of QC group, I wouldn''t bother to expose them. " Anche shook his head and said that his handsome face was helpless.


    "But after this, Ling juetian will never cooperate with the Zhang family again." Angela said with a smile, "I don''t know what Grandpa Zhang will look like when he goes back."


    Anche said, "don''t worry about Zhang''s family. I''ve asked people to call the police. Mr. Jin can''t run away. If he dared to cheat in the name of QC group, he should have expected today. The matter of Mr. Jin will definitely involve the Zhang family. I''ve sent out all kinds of evidence of Mr. Zhang''s eating money, corruption and commercial bribery over the years. When the police check Mr. Jin''s affairs, they will definitely check the whole Zhang family. "


    Angie nodded, relieved: "this Zhang family will eventually be severely punished by the law. If it hadn''t been for the wolf ambition of their family, it wouldn''t have made your Ming brothers and sisters disappear for so many years... "


    Anche showed a faint smile and punished the Zhang family, not only because the Zhang family was very boring, but also because he didn''t hate the Zhang family.


    Although he is indifferent to everything now, he will never let go of the people who have caused his life track for so many years.


    What''s more, this Zhang family also wants to rise again against the Ming family. How is this possible?


    He now has the blood of the Ming family in his bones. Although he will not go to the presidential palace to control any power, he will do his duty to the Ming family.


    Angie and anche get on the bus and Angie''s cell phone rings.

 Chapter 1310

    She picked it up and saw that it was Ling juetian.


    Angel picked it up: "Ling Shao."


    Ling juetian''s voice came: "miss an, do you have time to discuss the next cooperation? This cooperation, as long as it is the construction of a new area in Jingzhou City."


    "Ling Shao, I have something to do now. I''ll get back to you later." Angie hung up.


    Anche asked, "did you hear anche''s proposal?"


    Anche frowned and pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "don''t continue to cooperate with him."


    "Good." Angela agreed. Although Angela didn''t explain why, she didn''t need to ask more, because Angela''s decision is always right.


    Anche explained: "because QC group will strive to get the construction of the new area."


    "Anche, really?" Angie was slightly surprised. It was a very important decision.


    This project is very HTC and involves a lot of funds, so even Lingjia needs a lot of partners to be confident to win this project.


    And anche will participate in the construction of the new area.


    "Are you worried?" Anche tilted his head and asked.


    Angie thought for a moment and said, "yes, why not worry? After all, there are more people who want this project than Ling juetian. I heard that some foreign consortia want to take this construction target. If this project is completed, it will really make tens of billions of profits. However, anche, since you want to do it, I think it''s not impossible, and I believe you can do it well. "


    "I will take it and do it well." Seeing that she believed in herself, anche smiled, "now ah Leng is not awake, and the presidential palace can''t directly intervene in many economic and financial affairs. I want to monitor the construction of Jingzhou City in my own hands, so that the Ming family and the presidential palace will have less worries. "


    Angie knew that he had a sense of responsibility since he recognized his family.


    He has unspeakable feelings for Yunlan and Yunwei. Even if others don''t know what he has done, he will enjoy it.


    She nodded: "no matter what you do, I always stand on your side and always believe that you can do your best."


    "Well." Anche is confident that QC group can win this project. Although there are many competitors, he will never use Mingyu''s strength to achieve this goal.


    Angel called Ling juetian and said, "Ling Shao, I''m sorry. I don''t think we can continue our cooperation."


    "Angie, you!" Ling jueitian gnashed his teeth and did not expect that angel dared to refuse herself.


    Angel smiled: "Ling Shao, it''s normal for business to be combined and divided. I believe Ling Shao understands the truth. "


    Ling Jue Tian snapped off the phone.


    In order to win such an important project this time, the Ling family must do a lot of preparatory work in the early stage, and the person and level of their partners also determine the extent of their preparatory work.


    Originally thought that she had given up the Zhang family, Ling juetian took the initiative to give Angie the opportunity to cooperate with herself. Who knows, she flatly refused.


    He snorted coldly. Isn''t it just for an anche? Isn''t he better than an ordinary secretary?

 Chapter 1311

    Tangtang Lingjia does not lack a partner such as Andersen group! Ling juetian stubbornly pinched out his cigar. For the first time in his life, he was rejected so thoroughly by a woman, and a woman with so many status lower than him!


    Angie hung up the phone. It was really easy.


    Now, facing Ling juetian, she doesn''t want to continue to cooperate with him in business.


    The feeling of being able to turn him down in an open and aboveboard way is just right.


    She gasped.


    Anche rubbed her hair: "don''t feel relaxed. QC group needs your help to get ready to win this project, and Andersen group has to help me."


    "Yes." Angel smiled and fell into his arms.


    Back home, anche put away his banter and seriously discussed with Anqi in the face of all the work.


    The construction work of the new area is very cumbersome and the quantities are very large. If we do not make good preparations in the early stage, we will not get the construction right of the project. Even if we do, we will not be able to complete the project smoothly.


    Even if anche is Mingyu''s own son, anche can''t rely on his father to win the project. He has to do everything by himself.


    Ling juetian was surprised to learn that QC group would participate in the competition for the construction of the new area.


    Originally, the Ling family had won the game. It never occurred to him that QC group would step in.


    The strength of QC group is very strong. It''s really difficult for Ling juetian to grab this project from QC group.


    Ling Jue Tianma contacted various forces to expand his preparation plan, so as to surpass QC group and successfully get the new area construction.


    But no matter how prepared, the strength of QC group is still higher than them, which makes Ling Jue naive and very angry.


    Angel and anche entered the presidential palace that day. Mingyu told them about the construction of the New Area: "anche, do you know that QC group wants to compete for the construction of the new area?"


    "I heard a little. What''s the matter, father? " Asked anche.


    Now, except Angie, no one knows that angche is the boss behind QC group.


    Mingyu said: "I inquired. QC group is very capable and talented, and the whole enterprise also has a sense of social responsibility. If QC group gets the new area construction plan, I think it is more appropriate than lingjuetian. "


    "Father, Ling juetian''s means of doing things are very excessive. I don''t think he will succeed this time." An Che should say.


    Mingyu smiled and looked at them: "I heard that you are doing business with the Ling family. Although you can''t cooperate with them, you should pay attention to Ling juetian."


    Anche and Anqi understand that Mingyu asked them to come back to remind them to beware of Ling Jue Tian.


    Mingyu''s painstaking efforts are really rare.


    When angel and anche returned to the company, soon anche received a phone call and reported to him: "master Che, Ling juetian, let the Swiss bank block our current and current funds, and also opened up the relationship, so that the world bank will no longer lend to us."


    QC group is so large that it needs a lot of money every day, and it can never be separated from the cooperative relationship with the banking industry.


    Now Ling juetian''s hand is so long?


    Fortunately, anche had already prepared and said, "first call the reserve fund we put in the Bank of C country. As for the Swiss bank and the world bank, I will contact them in person in the evening. "

 Chapter 1312

    The reserve fund of the Bank of country C is enough. Moreover, country C is under the control of Lu zhanting, and Ling juetian''s hand can''t reach country C no matter how long it is.


    As for the Swiss bank and the world bank, Ancel had a good relationship before and came forward in person. I believe there are absolutely no too many problems.


    He went back to the office to be busy, and Angie was in her own office. She didn''t know if there was any way to resolve the bank crisis in time.


    Angie was thinking, but unexpectedly, Ling Jue day arrived.


    Angie looked at him with some precaution and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with Ling Shao?"


    "Miss an, I didn''t expect that miss an is so capable that she has bought all the shares of the Zhang family." Ling juetian admitted that he absolutely underestimated Angie''s ability.


    Angie remembered that anche said that the Zhang family had an accident and had secretly bought their shares at a low price.


    This time, the Zhang family was almost destroyed, but anche kept the news that the Zhang family was going bankrupt from anyone.


    Ling juetian only knew that an''s group had purchased Zhang''s shares.


    Angel smiled: "the Zhang family is no longer better than before, and their shares are not very valuable. Ling Shao certainly doesn''t like this, so we dare to buy the shares of the Zhang family. "


    "Miss an, it''s useless for you to keep Zhang''s shares. Why don''t you resell them to me?" Ling Jue Tian handed over a check and a long prepared contract. She assured angel that she would not refuse, "I can pay 50 yuan per share."


    Angel''s lips twitched. When anche bought it, she didn''t even get five yuan per share. This change of hand will eat Ling Jue Tian for hundreds of millions.


    "Ling Shao, come and rob me of this little business?" Angie took the check, wrote her name on the contract and said, "forget it, I know I can''t fight Ling family. These shares are more effective for Ling Shao."


    Ling juetian took the contract and left.


    Now he is competing with QC group. Who can win more resources and who has a better chance of winning the construction project of the new area. He knows that Andersen group bought Zhang''s shares and is afraid that QC group will buy Zhang''s shares first. Ling juetian came out in person.


    When Ling juetian went out, angel hurriedly called anche over and said, "anche, look! A change of hands will add billions! "


    Anche smiled, took out his mobile phone and said, "now it is announced that the Zhang family is bankrupt and liquidated."


    What Ling juetian bought back now is not Zhang''s shares, but a pile of waste paper.


    Ling juetian got the news of Zhang''s bankruptcy liquidation and threw the contract on the assistant''s face. All his employees and subordinates were trembling and dared not say a word.


    "QC group!" Ling juetian doesn''t need to think about it. He also knows that this is definitely a big gift for QC group to repay him.


    What he didn''t expect, angel would also participate in it, which hurt him so badly.


    What frustrated him was that QC group made him so miserable, but he didn''t even know who their boss behind the scenes was and what he looked like.


    Some people say that QC group is controlled by an American Consortium; It is also said that QC group is the product of the arms king of a country; It is also said that the leaders of Arab oil countries founded QC group.


    In short, there are different opinions.

 Chapter 1313

    The only thing you can be sure of is that QC group is definitely not founded by ordinary people, and there must be a very strong background behind it.


    "Give me an online meeting with people from Swiss bank." Ling Jue said on the horse.


    He doesn''t believe that QC group can''t be stuck in terms of funds.


    The news from the Swiss bank finally made Ling juetian a little satisfied. They didn''t continue to lend money to QC group.


    But immediately, news came from country C that QC group had prepared a large amount of reserve funds in the Bank of country C. now it has taken out the reserve funds, which will not be affected by the funds at all.


    Ling Jue Tian''s eyebrows frowned tightly. Why does this QC group have such great ability?


    Can it be said that the boss behind QC group is Lu zhanting?


    At the thought of Lu zhanting, Ling juetian''s shoulder couldn''t help but stir slightly. When Lu zhanting was in Jingzhou City, Ling juetian fought with him for many years. Unfortunately, Lu zhanting, who is a few years younger than him, never let him take any advantage of it.


    So when Lu zhanting was there, Ling juetian hardly had any day to make a head start.


    Unexpectedly, Lu zhanting went to country C to become king. Ling juetian could meet such a powerful enemy, which made him difficult to parry.


    "Ling Shao, buying the shares of Zhang family has made us lose billions... Now our preparation needs a lot of money." The assistant stood in front of Ling juetian and reminded him.


    Ling juetian fell into meditation. During this time, the Ling family made a lot of preparations for the construction of the new area.


    However, with the involvement of QC group, their preparation became worse and worse. They not only did not prepare enough money, but lost a large amount of assets in vain.


    Now, seeing that QC group is becoming stronger and stronger, the disadvantage of Lingjia is becoming more and more obvious.


    "Didn''t the four aristocratic families in Jingzhou say they wanted to cooperate with us before? Arrange for me to see them tonight. " Ling juetian must get enough chips.


    "Ling Shao... Xie Wang, two of the four aristocratic families, have agreed to cooperate with QC group. The other two are watching, but it is said that they are also interested in reaching an agreement with QC group. " The assistant had to reply to Ling juetian.


    Ling Jue Tian ruthlessly swept the things on the table: "what about the distinguished families from other states and cities? What about the cooperation agreed before? "


    "They all..." the assistant was frightened by Ling Jue Tian, and his words were incomplete.


    "Enough!" Ling juetian''s eyes were red. No one had ever irritated him so much since Lu zhanting was gone.


    Now, it seems that in addition to the family of my mother and several companies with which I had a very good relationship are still maintaining cooperation with myself, the rest seem to have been the partners of QC group.


    This makes Ling juetian''s eyes burst into flames. He must find other ways to raise funds, because so far, he wants to intercept the funds of QC group, but there is no way for him to choose.


    What''s more, he doesn''t know what other ways and where QC group still exists.


    Facing QC group, he had a feeling that the tiger ate the sky and had no way to eat.


    Ling juetian suddenly thought of anche. By the way, it was anche. Before, part of the starting capital of anche group was provided by anche.


    It was only when anche got a lot of diamonds from the cliff where he lived that he was able to give Anqi a large start-up fund.

 Chapter 1314

    The diamonds that anche took back are of very good quality.


    There must be other diamonds under the cliff that have not been excavated.


    In addition, it is said that there are many fierce birds and beasts under the cliff. If you can find tiger skin, ivory and so on, these are also valuable things.


    Ling Jue Tianma arranged an assistant: "prepare a team of people, including diamond experts, to look for diamonds under the cliff over there."


    "But Ling Shao, the area below the cliff belongs to an undeveloped territory. Many archaeologists and other experts have gone there before, but almost no one came back alive." The assistant warned.


    Ling Jue Tian was furious and scolded: "even anche and angel can come back alive with bare hands. You still have such excellent equipment. What are you afraid of? Are you all losers? "


    The assistant was scolded by Ling juetian and had to do as Ling juetian said.


    If we don''t seize the time and opportunity right now, Ling juetian is worried that the longer it takes, the less we can fight QC group at that time.


    Soon, Ling juetian''s men and horses went to the bottom of the cliff to find a large number of treasures, whether diamonds or other things, as long as they are valuable.


    What Ling juetian hopes most is to find a large number of diamonds. In this way, his preparation funds will be ready soon.


    But with the passage of time, let alone finding diamonds, none of the team that spent a lot of money came back.


    There is no one to contact with the experts at the top of the cliff every day. Now there is no one to keep contact with the experts at the top of the cliff


    Ling Jue said angrily, "send someone down again! I don''t believe it. There''s hell below. No one can go up. "


    The assistant called people down the cliff again.


    But after two groups of people didn''t come back in a row, the assistant issued any high salary and couldn''t summon people to the bottom of the cliff.


    Lingjue weather is not good. Seeing that there is a gap in all aspects of funds, QC group''s preparations are getting better and better.


    He said angrily, "catch Angie for me."


    As long as he catches Angela, he can go to the bottom of the cliff with Angela. In this way, Angela will certainly come to save Angela. At that time, Angela, who has rich experience, will take him to the bottom of the cliff to get a large number of diamonds.


    Ling juetian guessed that the reason why anche can move freely under the cliff must be because there is a special channel under the cliff, so he can be like a fish in water below.


    Angie and anche never thought that Ling Jue Tian would have such an idea.


    Ling juetian''s subordinates caught Angie when she was alone.


    Angie was searched. Her cell phone, wallet and everything were taken away. There was no way to contact anche.


    When she saw Ling juetian, she was very angry: "Ling juetian, what are you going to do?"


    She bit her lips for fear that Ling juetian would do something unexpected.


    "Take her to the car." Ling Jue said coldly.


    Angie was taken into the car and saw the car speeding towards the countryside.


    "Ling juetian, what are you doing?" Angie glared at him and asked.

 Chapter 1315

    "You''ll know when you get there." Ling Jue Tian said faintly.


    Angel angrily said: "Ling Jue Tian, if anche knows, he will never let you go!"


    "What do you like about anche?" Ling Jue Tian pinched her chin and looked at her beautiful face. "He is just a poor man with nothing. If he is willing to cling to you today, he will be able to cling to a more powerful young lady tomorrow."


    "Bah!" Angel spurned him, "anche is not the kind of person you think. You are superficial. Don''t treat others as superficial as you. "


    "Then you wait for regret." Ling juetian loosened her chin.


    "You''ll regret it, too!" Angie gritted her teeth and said, "I regret what you have done now."


    Ling Jue Tian took out his handkerchief and wiped his face. He said coldly, "don''t worry. Anche will come soon. You want to live and fly together. Of course, I will let you live and die together."


    "What are you going to do to anche?" Angel exclaimed.


    Ling Jue Tian didn''t speak any more. He ignored Angie''s questioning.


    Angie looked out of the window and was familiar with the direction of the car.


    Immediately, the car bumped up. Angie realized that lingjueten was going to the cliff.


    What is he doing?


    What does he want anche to do?


    Ling juetian didn''t answer Angie''s question. The car suddenly stopped and hurt her head.


    Angie was caught by Ling juetian and stumbled forward.


    There is already a team of Ling''s own subordinates here.


    "Ling Shao has arranged and informed anche that he should arrive soon." The assistant came forward and said.


    "Very good." Ling Jue Tian pinched angel''s cheek. Angel wanted to bite him. He said, "angel, anche really cares about you. That''s what a poor fool is. He''s good for nothing but loyalty. "


    "What do you want anche to do?" Asked angel.


    Ling Jue said coldly, "there are a lot of diamond resources under the cliff. You and anche took diamonds from below as the starting capital for the development of the family industry. There are many diamonds below? "


    "I don''t know." Angel insisted, "the situation below is complex. Do you think anyone can go down?"


    "Anche can, can''t he?" Ling juetian smiled, "Angie, as long as you are obedient, you and anche help me get a lot of diamonds, I can also consider making you a pair of bitter mandarin ducks. Otherwise, even if you die, I will separate you. "


    Angie forced herself to calm down and said, "are you in a hurry by QC group? Isn''t your Ling family known as invincible in Jingzhou City? Hum, are you so poor that you have to steal diamonds from the bottom of the cliff? "


    "Pa" Ling juetian slapped angel in the face: "if you hadn''t sold me the shares of the Zhang family, would I have lost tens of billions? If it weren''t for the pressure of QC group, I would have a shortage of funds? "


    "You took the initiative to buy the shares of the Zhang family. Are you going to rely on me now?" Angie smiled. "I heard that Ling Shao was very responsible before. Now I found out, but that''s the case."


    "Put her in protective clothing." Ling Jue Tian said no more and asked people to put on protective clothes for Angie.


    He knew that the situation under the cliff was very complicated, so he asked everyone to wear protective clothing.

 Chapter 1316

    He himself is fully armed.


    All the subordinates who want to go down are armed.


    At this time, his subordinates came with anche.


    After Angie disappeared, anche immediately asked someone to look for her.


    Then I received a call from Ling juetian, and Angie was brought here by him.


    The terrain here is so complex that no one knows better than anche.


    For Angie''s safety, he came up the mountain alone without anyone.


    "Anche!" Angie couldn''t help shouting when she saw anche.


    "Anche, you''re here at last. Well, we can go down. " Ling Jue Tian said with a smile.


    "Ling juetian, let go of Angie first." Anche saw Angie suffering, it was impossible to agree to his request.


    Ling Jue Tian smiled coldly: "anche, there are many diamonds under the cliff. Take us to get them. When it''s safe to come up from under the cliff, I''ll give Angie to you. Come on, take Angie down the cliff first. "


    Immediately, Ling juetian''s subordinates took Angela down. Ling juetian was worried that Angela would be rescued by anche. He specially divided the people into two teams. One team escorted Angela, and the other team followed anche all the way.


    Ling juetian was very greedy. He could have only let anche go down and get the diamonds, but in order to get more diamonds, he arranged special subordinates to go down with him. The more he wanted, the better. Only in this way could he accumulate enough wealth to fight QC group.


    Soon, the two teams followed the rope to the bottom of the cliff.


    "Put this on anche." Ling Jue smiled coldly, took out something like a bracelet and asked someone to put it on anche.


    Anche had to wear it.


    Ling Jue Tian smiled and raised his arm.


    He suddenly wore such a bracelet on his arm. He said, "anche, you must be within 500 meters from me at any time. Otherwise, your bracelet will explode. No one can open the bracelet except me. As long as I finish the task and bring back the diamond, I will naturally take the key from Ling''s house and open the bracelet for you. "


    Anche moved, and the bracelet made a drip sound.


    Ling juetian is so cunning. In order to prevent anche from saving Angie, he came up with such a vicious trick.


    In this way, anche can''t take angel away, but can only stay and obey his orders.


    Ling juetian''s two teams went down the cliff.


    Anche was also forced to go down.


    In addition to anche, they are all fully armed. Guns, flashlight, food, drugs and protective clothing are all very complete. In this case, they believe that even without anche, there is at least no problem in self-protection.


    And this also makes anche unable to resist them.


    Ling juetian is very close to Angie. Anche has absolutely no way to save Angie without hurting her.


    Angie made a mouth for him and motioned him not to worry. As long as he got to the bottom of the cliff, even if lingjueten had more equipment, there was no way to be the enemy of anche.


    Anche gritted his teeth. When he reached the bottom of the cliff, Ling Jue Tianma said, "anche, lead the way to the place with diamonds."


    Anche led the way in front without saying a word.


    Ling juetian''s people immediately followed closely, recording all the information of the journey, so that they can come back without anche leading the way.

 Chapter 1317

    Their men engraved their marks on the tree, took out the video recorder and recorded everything.


    Below the cliff is a huge forest. Under the cover of the sky and the sun, the jungle is filled with the smell of wet and rotten leaves.


    The sun was just bits and pieces, barely shining in the woods.


    Anche''s footsteps are light and vigorous. He lived here since childhood. He is familiar with every place here, where he can step down and where he can''t stay for a long time.


    However, when he is too far away, there will be more and more intensive sound of drops on the bracelet, reminding him not to go too far with Ling Jue Tian.


    Anche walked calmly and quickly and slowly: "everything here can''t be touched randomly. You must completely follow me and follow my steps. Otherwise, you don''t even know how you died. "


    Looking at an Che leading the way quickly in front, Ling Jue Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Keep up," Ling juetian shouted, letting all his people keep up with anche.


    He took angel to follow him, always put anche in sight, but didn''t let anche get too close to himself.


    For anche''s ability, he was always afraid that anche would suddenly take angel away. In that case, all his plans would go bankrupt.


    "Ah! Ah! " Two violent screams came from behind.


    Ling Jue Tianma turned back. It turned out that it was his two subordinates. I don''t know why, his legs fell into the mud under the withered leaves, and he couldn''t pull out his legs at all.


    There are other subordinates going to pull the two of them.


    "You''d better stop! It''s also best to note that once someone falls there, it''s hopeless. Others ask for their own blessings. " Anche said.


    "Pull them out." Ling juetian doesn''t believe in evil. Now every subordinate is very important to him, and one more person will be more safe. At that time, he can bring more diamonds.


    But to pull their subordinates soon got into trouble, and the three people couldn''t come up again.


    An Che turned back and said faintly, "don''t believe it."


    Seeing the three people sink deeper and deeper, Ling juetian finally believed anche''s words. Everything here is not so simple. It is impossible to save the three people again.


    Anche has continued to walk forward. His movements are agile and fast, like some kind of elegant animal, which can not be underestimated, but in awe.


    "Keep up!" Ling juetian waved and let everyone keep up with anche.


    The remaining three shouted: "Ling Shao, don''t leave us, don''t! Help! Help


    But Ling juetian took people with him and couldn''t move forward. He didn''t care about the three people anymore.


    The voices of the three people behind him became weaker and weaker, and the last few could not be heard.


    I don''t know if it fell or if it was too far away to hear.


    Ling juetian''s people were afraid and more cautious.


    But these people with heavy luggage have not moved as fast as anche''s light body.


    Ling Jue Tian became more and more alert.


    After walking for most of the day, when he was hungry, anche picked a fruit from the tree and chewed it. Although he acted like a golden dagger, his temperament was extremely elegant.


    Immediately, the subordinate as like as two peas, learned his appearance and picked a fruit that was exactly the same.

 Chapter 1318

    They dare not pick unknown fruits at all. Any unknown fruit in the jungle may poison a person.


    Moreover, the trees, flowers and fruits here are all unprecedented.


    But just after picking the fruit, the man was stung by a wasp. The fruit fell to the ground, and his hand was swollen like steamed bread, screaming with pain.


    Ling Jue Tian looked up at him and said, "anche, if you play any more tricks, I will let Anqi repeat the mistakes of this subordinate."


    "All right." Anche shrugged. "Didn''t I just say that everything here can''t be touched casually? Just because I can touch something doesn''t mean you can touch it. "


    "You all take it easy. Your life is important." Ling juetian shouted to his subordinates.


    Subordinates naturally dare not move or touch.


    Anche no longer said anything. Where other people dared to pick fruit again, they took out canned dry food from their bags to eat.


    "Angie!" Anche shouted.


    Lingjuetian''s people were all nervous again and surrounded Angela for fear that anche would use any means.


    "Catch it." Anche threw two fruits over.


    Angie took it over. It was funny to see Ling Jue Tian and others have a flat face.


    Now she finally knows that no one can benefit from following anche down the cliff.


    It will be sooner or later for anche to take her off Ling Jue Tian''s claws.


    However, anche will never stop until these people are exhausted.


    Angel smiled at anche Tiantian and began to eat with the fruit.


    Ling juetian and others continue to eat dry food and compressed biscuits. They neither dare to learn from anche to pick fruit, nor can they eat the fruit anche threw to angel.


    At night, Ling juetian''s people are even more serious. They clean up the surrounding weeds and leaves, involve the hammock in the tree, and order people to watch the night in turn.


    Anyway, I''m not afraid of anche running away with angel. Ling Jue Tian''s fear of them is not as deep as the fear of everything unknown in the jungle.


    It may be because of an Che''s relationship, but there were no birds and beasts coming, and they were safe all night.


    Ling juetian is not harsh on Angie. She gives her the best food and clothing. Naturally, she won''t treat her badly.


    In the morning, keep going.


    The jungle is very muggy. The sun can''t shine in, but there is no wind. The air is suffocating.


    Ling juetian and others wear protective clothing, except anche.


    Anche wore a simple shirt and vest. When he was hot, he took off his shirt and tied it around his waist, revealing his white vest and strong muscles.


    Others were too hot to stand. One subordinate was too hot to take off his protective clothing, but suddenly, his body seemed to be getting into something. He fell to the ground. The severe pain made him have no time to shout, so he opened his eyes, kicked his feet and died inexplicably.


    "Ling Shao." The others shouted in horror.


    Ling Jue Tian rushed over and saw that the man''s body had been bitten by something, but he didn''t know what it was. It seemed that something had been drilled into his body.


    This situation makes people sick and more afraid, but no one can do anything.


    Ling juetian and his subordinates dared not open their protective clothing except for eating.


    Angie couldn''t stand the heat, but she didn''t make a sound.

 Chapter 1319

    The situation here is very complicated. She knows better than them. Don''t act rashly.


    She doesn''t want to cause any trouble to Ann.


    Anche shouted to her, "Angie, take it off."


    "Me?" Angie is really hot, and her protective clothing is very heavy, but she doesn''t dare to take it off.


    "Take it off." Anche encouraged.


    Angie believed him, grabbed her protective clothing and took it off, leaving only her simple clothes, which made her feel much better.


    Anche smiled at her. In fact, after eating some fruits in the jungle, mosquitoes, rats and ants dare not come close.


    Everything in heaven and earth, many things are mutually generated and controlled. It is natural that anche can survive here for so many years.


    Angie ate a lot at the bottom of the cliff before. She ate it again just now. Naturally, don''t worry.


    However, for many people, it is impossible to distinguish which fruits are edible and which are fatal, so no one can resist the great power of nature at the bottom of this cliff.


    Ling juetian and others, although with experts in all aspects, did not dare to act rashly or eat anything at will.


    So when walking in the jungle, the most comfortable things are anche and angel. Although they can''t leave lingjue too far, he and angel can walk like a stroll. They don''t have to worry about anything. They walk all the way, looking for delicious fruits and food, and don''t have to wear protective clothes. They are relaxed and free.


    Ling juetian and his subordinates can only walk and stop. They are tired and heavy, and the food is single. All the people are tired.


    After walking for two or three days, Ling juetian''s men lost several for various reasons.


    But the shadow of the diamond was not seen.


    Ling Jue Tian''s expression was a little angry: "anche, where is the diamond?"


    "It''ll be here soon." Anche smiled. "It always takes some time. Do you think this is your back garden? It''s only a few steps away?"


    Ling Jue Tian can only hold back his anger. Anyway, angel is in his hand, and anche has an explosive bracelet on his hand. He doesn''t believe he can''t hold anche.


    Soon, everyone went deeper into the dense forest.


    At night, fog rose in the dense forest, and everyone stumbled.


    Several subordinates of Ling juetian were separated in the fog.


    "Go back and find it!" Ling Jue Tian ordered.


    "Ling Shao, don''t blame me for not reminding you that the fog here can make people unconscious, faint or even lose their mind. If you go back to find them, I''m afraid it won''t do you any good!" Anche said calmly as he chewed the fruit.


    Ling juetian pulls out the dagger and puts it on angel''s snow-white neck.


    Anche stood up.


    Ling Jue Tian said, "anche, you brought us here. These days, you let my people decrease one by one and disappear one by one. It''s all your ghost! Don''t think you can ruin me and my plan. If you want to mess around again, be careful of Angie''s head. "


    Angie bit her lip and it hurt.


    The skin on the neck turned crimson because of the pressure of the dagger.


    An Che was distressed and said, "Ling Jue Tian, you must pass through these places to get diamonds. Otherwise, what do you think?"


    "Then go on and don''t play tricks in front of me!" Ling Jue Tian pointed a dagger at Angie and pulled out a thin blood mark on her neck.

 Chapter 1320

    "Ling Jue Tian! Don''t think I dare not touch you! " There was a fire in anche''s eyes.


    "Since you still know you love this woman, lead the way quickly!" Ling Jue Tian uses a dagger to cross in front of angel and forces anche to go forward.


    Anche squeezed his fist hard, but he could only endure it for a while.


    Angie gave anche a look, indicating that he didn''t have to worry. She could hold on.


    Anche looked at her painfully, finally nodded gently, and picked a fruit for her to help her replenish her strength.


    Ling juetian can''t let Angie stop eating.


    Angie relaxed a lot after eating a fruit.


    Now Ling juetian wants to use anche. She knows that she is safe at least for the time being.


    Ling juetian can only believe that anche has reached here. He will never go back if he doesn''t reach his goal.


    Finally, anche took them to an open ground.


    But there are few subordinates left around Ling juetian.


    Missing, missing, dead, Ling juetian has only a few confidants left.


    "Where''s the diamond?" This time, Ling Jue Tian took out his gun, aimed it at Angie and asked anche.


    "Over there." An Che pointed his hand.


    Ling juetian saw a cave opening, which sent out bursts of dazzling light, which was the unique light of diamonds.


    He rushed over with his subordinates.


    Anche immediately stood beside Angie and held her hand: "are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Angel threw herself into his arms.


    Ling Jue Tian looked back at them and was confident that the bracelet could trap anche. Even if he gave them a chance, anche would never escape in order to save his life.


    He took his subordinates to get the diamonds with confidence.


    One of the subordinates knew diamonds. He looked at so many diamonds, grabbed them and looked at them. He was overjoyed: "Ling Shao, these are diamonds of very good quality. It''s really rare to see them. Even diamonds from South Africa don''t have so many and so good. What''s more, there is no need to dig and screen. All diamonds are ready-made. It''s a rare spectacle. "


    Ling juetian was also stunned by the scene in front of him and rushed forward. Rao was that he had seen too many diamonds, but he had never seen so many so good diamonds.


    If he could take back part of it, it would be enough for him to lose his previous capital.


    If you can take it all back, the value is immeasurable.


    "Fill all your backpacks." Ling Jue ordered the world.


    Even if there are only a few subordinates, everyone fills their backpacks, and the value of diamonds taken back is unlimited.


    An Che is on one side, coldly looking at Ling Jue Tian''s greedy appearance, and a mocking smile appears on the corner of his lips.


    Angel held his wrist, looked at the bracelet on his hand and whispered, "anche, what shall we do?"


    "Find a way to leave." Anche whispered.


    "But if you leave lingjue too far away, the bracelet will explode." Angie said anxiously.


    Anche frowned slightly, which was the hardest thing to do.


    Ling juetian has weapons all over his body, and several of his confidants and subordinates around him have not been solved by anche.


    If anche forcibly wants to fight with Ling Jue Tian, his fists are difficult to defeat so many weapons. The odds of victory are too small and too dangerous.


    At this time, Angie covered her mouth and pulled anche.

 Chapter 1321

    Anche looked in her direction and saw a tiger coming leisurely.


    Probably smelling the bloody smell of Angie''s scratched neck just now, the tiger looked up and looked over here.


    Anche reached out and grabbed a fruit on the tree, broke it in half, and smeared the juice on Angie''s neck. In this way, the taste of juice can cover the taste of blood on Angie.


    Sure enough, the tiger just looked around and took back his sight.


    Anche holds Angie''s hand tightly. He knows how to protect himself here and how to protect Angie.


    "Ling Shao, I can''t hold it anymore." The subordinate picked up his backpack and shouted.


    Ling Jue Tian said, "as much as you can, as soon as possible."


    The tiger heard their voice and was attracted by their voice. He narrowed his eyes slightly and burst out dangerous light. He looked at Ling juetian and others.


    They were still loading diamonds without realizing it.


    When a subordinate turned back and saw the tiger, he was shocked. Although he had been prepared for the tiger at the bottom of the cliff, what he really saw surprised normal people.


    The subordinate immediately picked up the gun and fired at the tiger.


    The tiger was lazy just now. He was attacked and angered. Suddenly, his ferocious nature was revealed. He instinctively arched his back and pounced on Ling juetian and others.


    Ling juetian and his subordinates all took out their guns and shot at the tiger.


    Subordinates protect Ling juetian and fight and retreat.


    Anche''s bracelet sounded a warning.


    Angie said anxiously, "no, anche, Ling Jue Tian is far away from you! Catch up! "


    "Damn it Anche lifted Angela to a big tree, and then chased Ling Jue Tian.


    Tigers are very brave, especially when they are attacked and seriously injured.


    Although human guns are powerful, they can''t move around like it, and they don''t have the agility and flexibility of it.


    Soon, two subordinates around Ling juetian were seriously injured.


    There are only two who still have combat power to protect Ling juetian.


    An Che arrives at Ling Jue Tian with a handsome and natural action.


    Lingjue Tianma said, "anche, solve it!"


    Anche narrowed his eyes slightly. The tiger has been seriously injured. It''s not difficult to solve it.


    But it is not easy for him to solve the tiger without leaving Ling juetian.


    Seeing his hesitation, Ling Jue Tian immediately said, "anche, as long as you solve the tiger and take me back, I will promise you whatever you want. You can pay as much as you want! "


    While talking, the two healthy subordinates were attacked by the tiger and fell down.


    The tiger pounced on Ling Jue Tian directly.


    Ling juetian reaches out and pushes anche to the tiger.


    Anche fought hard. Fortunately, he had a lot of experience in fighting the tiger. The tiger was seriously injured. It was not difficult for him to deal with the tiger.


    He is with the tiger.


    Ling juetian picked up the gun and aimed at the tiger. He didn''t care about the life or death of an Che who was fighting with the tiger at a close distance!


    Angel saw it in the tree and shouted, "anche, be careful!"


    Anche dodged the bullet.


    Angered, the tiger pounced on Ling Jue Tian.


    Ling juetian ran away.


    Anche''s bracelet issued a violent warning. He had no choice but to run with Ling Jue Tian.


    Ling Jue Tian doesn''t care about anche''s life and death at all. Anche can only try his best to protect himself and get close to him.

 Chapter 1322

    Anche finally arrived with Ling juetian. He grabbed the dagger from his hand and bent down. The tiger had swooped over. Anche knelt down. The tiger passed over him, flew over his dagger and was directly ripped open.


    The blood flowed all over anche.


    Finally, the tiger lay on the ground.


    Anche gasped violently.


    Angie climbed down the tree and ran towards anche.


    "Anche! An Che! " Angie rushed over and hugged anche, tears streaming down.


    Ling Jue Tian grabbed Angie and said, "take a backpack and carry it. Let''s leave."


    "Anche is hurt! He needs rest and medicine! " Angie shouted at Ling Jue Tian.


    "Staying will only make things worse." Ling Jue Tian now doesn''t care about other subordinates. Diamonds can only let anche and Angie carry a bag each, "hurry up!"


    Angel roared, "do you know the power of fearing nature now? What have you been doing? I tell you, you can''t go out without anche! We must wait until anche recovers! "


    Ling Jue Tian pointed a gun at Angie: "little special nonsense, now you must leave immediately!"


    "Angie..." anche stood up slowly.


    Angel helped him, and saw that he was scarred and distressed: "anche, let''s sit down and have a rest first. I''ll find you medicine in their backpack. "


    "No." Anche saw that the tiger was not dead. He was very worried and pulled Angela behind him.


    The tiger is still lying behind Ling juetian. With Ling juetian''s understanding and insight into animals, he didn''t notice this at all.


    Now he only noticed how to get angel to leave here and how to bring back as many diamonds as possible.


    "Angie..." anche patted the back of her hand.


    Angel also found that the tiger is not dead. Although anche turned the tide just now, the tiger''s vitality is still very tenacious.


    Angie held anche''s arm tightly.


    Seeing that they refused to go, Ling Jue Tian scolded: "anche, Angie, if you don''t go again, I''ll shoot!"


    "Even if you shoot, you have to wait until anche''s wound recovers!" Cried angel.


    Ling juetian will pull the trigger when facing angel.


    Just as he pulled the trigger, anche pushed Angela to the ground. The tiger jumped at Ling juetian''s hand holding the gun, hated the weapon that had just hurt it, grabbed Ling juetian''s arm and tore it hard.


    "Ah ah!" Ling Jue Tian screamed, "anche, help me! Anche! Anche! I''ll give you money and shares! "


    With a click, his arm was bitten off.


    Anche picked up the dagger, approached the tiger, cut the blood vessel on the tiger''s neck with a crisp knife.


    The tiger''s blood sprayed Ling Jue Tian.


    The tiger is dead and Ling juetian is still screaming.


    Anche shook his head and said, "don''t cry, your arm has been broken. The tiger is dead, too. "


    Ling Jue Tian covered his arm and stopped shouting. All of them were red: "you saved me and took me out. I''ll give you whatever you want!"


    At the critical moment, he recovered his nature, no longer cried bitterly, but tried to exchange conditions for his own destiny.


    "Do you think I''ll save you?" Anche said coldly, "I just don''t want the tiger to kill you and continue to bite me and Angie."

 Chapter 1323

    "How on earth can you take me away? Don''t forget, your bracelet and mine are a pair, because you can''t leave me more than 500 meters, otherwise your bracelet will explode. " Ling Jue Tian gritted his teeth and said, "anche, do you believe I can kill you with this bracelet?"


    "Is that what you''re talking about?" Angie said to Ling Jue Tian with something in her hand.


    That''s Ling juetian''s bracelet. It was originally on his wrist, but just now the tiger bit off his arm, and the bracelet naturally fell off.


    It''s about anche''s life. Despite the blood stain and nausea, Angie immediately picked it up and took it in her hand.


    Now a pair of bracelets are in angel''s and anche''s hands. Naturally, they don''t have to worry about the two bracelets leaving more than 500 meters. Naturally, they don''t have to worry about anche''s bracelet explosion.


    Ling Jue Tian tried his best to clamp down on anche, and wanted anche not to leave himself to lead the way for himself. However, he still had a bad move. He couldn''t count it. His arm would be broken and the bracelet would be taken by anche.


    What''s more, even if his arm is constantly, anche will try to break his arm and take away the bracelet.


    His so-called prevention and control ability is really worse than anche.


    "You!" Seeing that the bracelet was taken by angel, Ling juetian lost his last dependence, and even had no conditions to talk about.


    Anche took the bracelet and said, "lingjueten, everything here has their own meaning of growth and their complementary lifestyle. No one can greedily take anything from nature and desperately take it. Plants are like this, animals are like this, you and I are like this. Otherwise, sooner or later, they will get revenge from nature in their own form. "


    "Anche... You take me back. My father will run for president soon, and the Ling family will cooperate with QC group soon... "Ling juetian still has his own capital and conditions.


    Anche shook his head: "since you left all kinds of marks and recorded all kinds of videos when you came, you must have a way to go back."


    "Anche!" Ling Jue Tian trembled all over his body. His blood made him look terrible. He was dying.


    Presumably now, he knows better than anyone that he can''t live a day here without anche.


    Compared with the complex nature, human power is really too small.


    Anche stood up, joined hands with Anqi and said, "needless to say, useless conditions, does QC group really want to cooperate with you? Why didn''t I get any news as the person in power? "


    "The man in power? Who is in power? You... Anche? " Ling juetian''s pupil widened and looked at anche incredulously, "you are the person in power of QC group! You are the person in power of QC group! "


    "Besides, I have no interest in your father running for president. After all... My father, he is already the president. " An Che''s lips lifted a light smile.


    "You..." Ling Jue Tian was more surprised. "You... You are Mingyu''s son... Ming anche, Ming anche, you are a fox... You are a fox!"


    "Angie, let''s go." Anche took angel''s hand and turned away.


    He won''t take Ling juetian''s life, but he won''t help him any more.


    Ling Jue Tian is dead or alive. Everything depends on the arrangement of nature and the dense forest.

 Chapter 1324

    Anche took Angie and left far away. Behind him came the heartrending cry and laughter of Ling Jue Tian''s collapse.


    Anche takes Angie to the river to wash the blood on her body.


    When they looked at each other, they couldn''t help laughing.


    The original two people''s clothes were all broken and naked.


    Anche tried his best to get the two people''s clothes together, which was enough to make clothes for Angie.


    As for the clothes of Ling juetian and those subordinates, anche and angel won''t touch them anymore.


    Many of their subordinates are still alive. They have clothes, medicine and food. Whether they can survive or not depends on their own luck.


    Ancel won''t have to personally take out the enemies who threaten him.


    "Anche, you''re hurt. Why don''t I go to Ling Jue Tian''s backpack and get some medicine?" Angie was worried about his wound.


    "It''s all right. Haven''t I come like this for so many years?" Anche touched some herbs by the river.


    Angie grabbed it, chewed it in her mouth and smeared it on her legs, arms and body.


    "Let''s go to our old home and have a rest." Angie stood up with anche.


    "At home." Anche laughed in a low voice.


    After so long, she still remembers the cave where the two lived.


    Yes, that''s the first home for two people. It''s really home.


    Anche took Angie back, found some fruit, and lit a fire to keep warm and prevent wolves.


    After staying in modern society for so long, anche is still very skilled in these.


    After eating, the two snuggled up to each other and went to sleep.


    Angie was so tired that she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Anche only dares to sleep shallow, so as not to be unable to protect Angie.


    Fortunately, he was safe all night. Anche was actually too nervous.


    When he lived under the cliff, he fought with countless fierce beasts, and his body had long been stained with the blood of countless fierce beasts, which made him have the spirit of killing that only animals can detect.


    He didn''t have to worry that wild animals would invade his territory while he was asleep.


    It was only for Angie''s sake, for safety''s sake, that he held on.


    Early in the morning, he and Angie caught fish, ate enough, and picked a lot of fruit. Only then did they move towards the cliff.


    When he brought Ling juetian over, he took a lot of forks, so I don''t know how many days he left.


    When he went back, he had a shortcut and often walked. With angel, he spent less than two days. He also walked with honey and love, and soon reached the bottom of the cliff.


    There is still a rope hanging on this side of the cliff.


    But Ling juetian''s subordinates are still up there.


    Anche took Angie and climbed up the cliff on the other side.


    After going up, the two talents rushed all the way to Jingzhou City.


    Back in the villa, the car outside the presidential palace has been waiting for a long time.


    When anche and Angie appeared with a embarrassed face, those people couldn''t believe it. They hurriedly came forward and said, "miss an, Secretary an, the president asks you to come over."


    The subordinates of the presidential palace hurriedly found clothes for anche and Angie.


    At the presidential palace, Yunlan came forward worried: "anche, Angie, where have you been? I can''t get through the phone these days, and I can''t find anyone. You... How did you get hurt? "


    Anche and Angie''s other wounds have been cured almost, but because they climbed the cliff, their skin is bruised everywhere.

 Chapter 1325

    "What the hell happened? How did you get hurt like this? " Yunlan is really worried.


    Anche hurriedly explained the matter briefly.


    Mingyu and Yunlan were frightened and unbelievable for a long time.


    "Father, Mommy, I''m fine." Anche smiled and said, "but Angie and I need to take a bath. Change your clothes. "


    "OK, OK, go to our room." Yunlan immediately said, "you wear your father''s clothes. Angie is similar to me and wears mine."


    Yunlan took them to take a bath and change clothes. Anche suddenly said, "father, here is a handful of herbs. When I went to the bottom of the cliff this time, I remembered that when I was a child, I saw animals use this herb to heal their companions. I don''t know what the medicine is. I just want to give it to ah Leng. I saw some animals that were unconscious all the time before. I woke up after taking this medicine. See a doctor. "


    "Good." Mingyu is overjoyed. Although it is not necessarily effective, multiple hopes are always good.


    Anche and Angie changed their clothes and came down. Mingyu said, "in this way, Ling Jue Tian must not be able to get out of the cliff."


    "I think he should be punished for what he has done." Anche said calmly.


    Mingyu nodded: "since he did this kind of thing, let him live and die."


    Mingyu is not the Holy Father. Ling Jue Tian is going to kill his son. How can he have any sympathy for Ling Jue Tian?


    Angie and anche no longer care what happened to Ling Jue Tian.


    Lingjueten''s subordinates saw that lingjueten had been on the cliff for so long and didn''t come up. They learned that Angie and anche had returned to Jingzhou City and hurriedly sent someone to find someone at the bottom of the cliff.


    However, the situation at the bottom of the cliff is complex, there are many birds and beasts, and plants often contain highly toxic. Those who look for them either dare not go deep into the dense forest, or they will never return after they go.


    For a while, the people of the Ling family lost a lot, but they didn''t find Ling juetian.


    Newspapers are also reporting on Ling juetian''s case. Talented experts are offering a large reward to look for Ling juetian at the bottom of the cliff, but no one dares to apply for a job.


    However, in the beautification of the Ling family, when the newspaper mentioned Ling juetian, it did not say his real purpose to go under the cliff, but just said that he wanted to explore and investigate the animals and plants under the cliff.


    Angie looked at the newspaper and smiled: "the newspaper beautified Ling Jue Tian into a white lotus. But who knows that he is actually greedy? "


    "We''ve been back for five days. He hasn''t come back yet. He should not be able to come back. In the dense forest, except for a few places with signals, the rest are completely signal dead zones. The magnetic field is strong, and even the compass will be disordered. Modern tools are of no use there. " Anche pressed down the newspaper and didn''t let Angie read it again.


    What good news can there be about a dead man?


    Angie rubbed the herbal medicine in her hand and said, "I don''t know if Uncle Ming has found someone to check whether the herbal medicine has any effect?"


    Anche also bowed his head and meditated.


    After rubbing the herbal medicine, it is a blood red color, which looks as shocking as blood.


    If it works, that would be great.


    Angel casually wiped the herbal medicine on anche. Unexpectedly, the red was printed on him.

 Chapter 1326

    "Ah, I''m sorry..." Angie quickly threw away the herbs and wanted to help him wipe off the red on his shoulders and back.


    Anche was touched by her soft little hand. There was a fire in her heart. She held her hand and kissed her. The juice on the herbal medicine made both of them.


    At this time, Mrs. Ling found the door. When the housekeeper brought her in, anche and Angela were going to take a bath. The herbal medicine was sticky and uncomfortable.


    Angie and anche had to put on their clothes and go downstairs first. Mrs. Ling''s face was not good. She was carrying a large number of people behind her, as well as several powerful people in Jingzhou. Looking at this, she came to ask Angie and anche about Ling juetian''s whereabouts.


    Angel and anche looked at each other without panic. They calmly looked at Mrs. Ling and said with a smile: "Mrs. Ling suddenly came to the door. I don''t know what advice?"


    "Angie, at least we have done business together and have some friendship. Today we don''t talk secretly. Tell me, what about Jue Tian?" Mrs. Ling asked aggressively.


    Ling juetian didn''t come back for a long time. His subordinates told Ling Fu the truth about how he got off the cliff and who accompanied him.


    Mrs. Ling is eager to find her son. She has long wanted to ask Angie and anche.


    In order to put pressure on them, she also found many people with status, just to find out the whereabouts of her son in one fell swoop.


    Angel showed a sad expression and said, "Mrs. Ling, anche and I know about Ling Shao. We sympathize and regret, but we really don''t know where he has gone."


    "Nonsense! At that time, you went to the cliff exploration with Jue Tian. Now you two are standing here, and Jue Tian and his subordinates are completely missing. How can you not know Jue Tian''s whereabouts? " Mrs. Ling asked loudly.


    Mrs. Ling is a woman with great skill. She has questioned enough, and appropriately showed weakness to win sympathy: "Angie, anche, Jue Tian is my son. As a mother, I''m worried about him these days. My heart is breaking. I hope you can understand the worry and sadness of a mother and tell me where he is. "


    She knew it was useless to force Angie and anche, not to mention the damage inflicted on Angie and anche by Ling Jue Tian.


    Mrs. Ling is a smart man. She knows that she can only use such means now.


    Angel sneered at Ling Jue Tian. She wanted to hurt her and anche and used them to get diamonds, but now the weak has become Mrs. Ling.


    Several other dignitaries helped: "miss an, Ling Shao hasn''t come back now. Mrs. Ling is really worried. Please help her."


    "If you don''t know the whereabouts of Jue Tian, I know that anche lived on the cliff since childhood. Anche asks you to help find Jue Tian on the cliff. Our Ling family will definitely thank you. " Mrs. Ling now hates Angela and anche to the bone. Knowing the truth, she must have guessed that Angela and anche must have got rid of lingjuetian.


    Maybe Ling juetian has been hurt by Angie and anche.


    But now, in order to find her son, she had to ignore it for the time being and find her son first.


    Angel saw that she had won countless sympathy by selling dope. She also had to stand on the moral commanding height and use anche to find her son.

 Chapter 1327

    This is a dream!


    They really want to be beautiful. Why do Angie and anche want to find a sworn enemy back?


    Mrs. Ling can act, and so can angel.


    Angel also began to show weakness. Her eyes were red. Her eyes were full of tears. She invaded and moistened her eyelashes and said softly, "Mrs. Ling, anche and I managed to escape from death. How can we go back? Our ability is also very limited. At that time, anche and I followed lingshao to explore. Lingshao and his people are fully equipped and all very brave. Anche and I have poor physical strength and don''t understand anything. We are afraid to follow lingshao and drag him back. So anche and I retreated and fled back. The situation below is very complex. Although anche has lived there, he only lives in some square inches under the cliff. He doesn''t know what else will happen in other places. If an Che was really so powerful, why didn''t Ling Shao take us? "


    With that, angel''s tears finally fell on her white face.


    She was beautiful. Her sweet face was innocent and looked like a frightened deer.


    Her crying and showing weakness are much more believable than Mrs. Ling.


    Of course, Mrs. Ling didn''t mention the real purpose of Ling Jue Tian to take them off the cliff, and Angie wisely didn''t mention it. After all, Ling Jue was born with no people and no bodies. Angie certainly can''t say how dangerous he was at the beginning, otherwise it feels like throwing dirty water on him.


    Mrs. Ling gritted her teeth and her eyes were full of hatred. She didn''t expect that Angie would say these words and take out herself and anche completely, as if she were very innocent.


    "Angie, anche, I beg you. If you can come up, you can go down... Go and find Jue Tian." Mrs. Ling continued to show weakness.


    Angel shook her head: "Mrs. Ling, if we can really, anche and I must be duty bound to promise you. But after we came up from the bottom of the cliff, our physical condition was very bad... Look at anche, his skin is always bleeding inexplicably... "


    She opened anche''s clothes. Everyone saw that there was bright red blood on his skin, as if it had just flowed out. Now it was only a little dry, but it looked shocking and everywhere.


    "I have it on me, too." Angie raised her palm, which was like a blood mark with anche.


    In fact, they just made these herbs. They were about to wash them, but they didn''t have time. They didn''t expect that they would come in handy now.


    Anche also said in a regretful tone: "I guess there is a strong magnetic field under the cliff, which can interfere with people''s central nervous system and blood vessels, causing massive bleeding on the surface of the skin or internal organs of the body. Angie and I are very weak now. The doctor came and checked, but we don''t know why. I don''t know if it will infect... "


    Hearing the word "infection", several dignitaries stepped back.


    Angel said regretfully, "so, Mrs. Ling, we really don''t want to help you, but anche and I can''t protect ourselves. How can we help find Ling Shao? And if we find Ling Shao, if our situation infects him, isn''t it also a very dangerous thing? "

 Chapter 1328

    Anche jaw head: "we can''t find Ling Shao in person. However, I have lived in a small area under the cliff. I can draw a map for you."


    He finished, ordered the housekeeper to bring paper and pen, drew a map and handed it to Mrs. Ling.


    Mrs. Ling was worried about the infection of his condition. She ordered her subordinates to take it, and then hurried away with people.


    When they left, Angie finally couldn''t hold her breath, burst out laughing and said, "finally gone! It really suffocated me. "


    Anche drew a line on Angie''s face with the red blood on his palms. The juice can be washed off in a moment. He doesn''t have to worry.


    I just didn''t expect that Mrs. Ling would believe it. They were really infected.


    Angel smiled enough and said, "Mrs. Ling is really cunning. She clearly knows that Ling juetian forced us to go down the cliff to find diamonds, but she pretends that she doesn''t know anything. She also wants to pretend to be weak and win sympathy. Let''s go to the bottom of the cliff to find Ling juetian. Fortunately, we can pretend to be weaker than her, but fortunately, we rely on the red of this herbal medicine. Otherwise, how can we deceive them? "


    "Anyway, the Ling family must regard us as a thorn in the eye now. But Ling juetian asked for all this. " Anche said in a loud voice, without any fear.


    Angel also said, "we never wanted to hurt anyone in the past. Ling Jue Tian forced us. The Ling family wants to be our enemy, which we can''t choose. But it doesn''t hurt. If you are the enemy, you are the enemy. Who is afraid of who? "


    Anche rubbed Anqi''s furry head and couldn''t help laughing.


    Two days later, Mrs. Ling arranged for someone to look for it according to the map drawn by anche.


    But what''s the use of a map? The situation under the cliff is complex and abnormal. How can you plot with a map alone?


    What''s more, it was painted by anche casually, only a little under the cliff.


    The Ling family failed to find again, and the whole family mourned very much. Ling juetian is the most promising successor of the Ling family now. Because of his disappearance, the share price of the Ling family also fell rapidly.


    The good news came from the presidential palace. Mingyu invited a pharmaceutical doctor to study the herbal medicine brought back by anche and found that there was indeed a substance in it, which was likely to revitalize the cold and silent nerves tomorrow night.


    With this herb, the doctor has been trying his best to develop the corresponding medicine.


    Angie and anche often visit tomorrow night cold.


    The dragon and Phoenix fetus born by the cold surrogate tomorrow night can now see the excellent genes of the Ming family. The child less than two months old has bright and clear eyes. His dark eyes seem to be able to speak, and follow people''s voice flexibly.


    The child is brought by Yunlan herself. Now she is smart and awake. She looks like Yunwei when she was a child.


    Yunlan hasn''t taken care of MINGYE Leng and anche since she was a child. Now it''s her wish to take these children.


    "Do you have a name?" Angel asked softly.


    "The girl''s name is mingcaiyue and the boy''s name is Mingrui. They are very clever and sensible. " Yunlan said with a smile, looking quite pleased.


    Angie stretched out her finger and handed it to caiyue to play.


    Looking at the two children, she is the love of her heart.


    She looked at anche. It would be nice if she and anche could have such a lovely child.


    Anche also likes the two children very much, but unexpectedly, during this time, he is not very interested in discussing with Anqi about having his own children.

 Chapter 1329

    Angela sometimes inadvertently mentioned the matter of having children, but she was also distracted by him.


    He has done better in contraception.


    Fortunately, angel has no idea of wanting children at this stage. No matter how good the child is, she is not suitable at this stage. She and anche still have a lot of things to do.


    The Ling family is also working hard to find Ling juetian, but to their great disappointment and depression, Ling juetian disappeared like the evaporation of the world, and no one can be found again.


    All the subordinates who followed him disappeared.


    Although no one can prove that this matter has something to do with Angie and anche, the people of the Ling family still hate them.


    In particular, Mrs. Ling lost her most beloved eldest son, and the family property of the Ling family was also greatly affected. She was gnashing her teeth at Angie and anche.


    Soon, the construction of the new area will announce who will spend it.


    The two most powerful competitors are Lingjia and QC group.


    Mingyu and the people in the presidential palace are very honest. They do not secretly favor or take more care of any family.


    However, due to the disappearance of Ling juetian, the strength of the Ling family was seriously lowered, and the whole Ling family could not continue to support such a huge bid. Therefore, the competitiveness of the Ling family decreased rapidly.


    On the day of the announcement, Mrs. Ling appeared tired.


    When I heard that Mingyu gave the development and construction of the new area to QC group, everyone had no objection.


    Mrs. Ling stood up and looked unhappy.


    When passing by Angie and anche, she looked at them coldly and left.


    Today, the mysterious boss of QC group still didn''t appear, which disappointed many people who were ready to meet him.


    What appeared instead of him was just a person in charge of Jingzhou City.


    Mingyu went to the person in charge, encouraged a few words, went to angel and anche, and said with a smile: "anche, do well this time."


    Angie and anche are slightly stunned. Can it be said that Mingyu already knows the true identity of anche?


    Mingyu continued to smile and encourage: "I know you have a close relationship with QC group. This time, QC group can get the construction project of the new area. With his own hands, he must not be able to complete it. He will complete it with the cooperative companies and groups. I think you will certainly cooperate with them this time? "


    I see. Angie is relieved. She is afraid that Mingyu knows that anche is the boss behind QC group.


    No, now she''s afraid anyone will know about it.


    Because once known, it will be criticized. The name of anche''s project is not right.


    Although anche has never used any inhumane means to win this project.


    If in the past anche just wanted to hide his true identity and not disclose the affairs of QC group, now he has to hide it.


    Anche said with a smile: "at present, there is no final conclusion, but if we really cooperate with QC group, I will do it well."


    "Good." Mingyu nodded lovingly, confident and loving his son, "by the way, the doctor has preliminarily developed a drug, which has been tested on animals for several times. He will take it for ah Leng tonight. Anche, are you free to come over this evening? "

 Chapter 1330

    When he said the following words, his voice trembled slightly.


    Anche immediately asked, "father, has the drug been developed?"


    "Yes." Mingyu looked at him expectantly, "can you come over?"


    "I will come in the evening." Anche nodded immediately. He could see Mingyu''s worry and panic. It was an uncertainty about what was about to happen.


    Tomorrow night is cold. I have been lying in bed for so long. How many times I hope, how many times I am deeply disappointed.


    Even if it is as strong as Mingyu, some can''t bear it.


    Mingyu was grateful to him.


    Angie and anche are worried and expected?


    In the evening, Angie and anche arrived at the presidential palace early in the morning.


    Everyone watched the doctor send the medicine into the cold mouth of tomorrow night, and they all squeezed their fists nervously.


    The medicine entered the cold mouth of tomorrow night and had no effect for a long time.


    Yunlan''s eyes were moist. It seemed that this time, it seemed as useless as before.


    Anche gently hugged her shoulder and stood behind Mingyu.


    Doctors are also worried, but looking at all this in front of them, they are also somewhat helpless.


    Modern medical technology has been very developed, but even so, the situation that human beings can''t win the day is also everywhere.


    Just when everyone was extremely disappointed, the cold fingers of tomorrow night suddenly trembled.


    Anche was acutely aware of this and immediately said, "Mommy, ah Leng seems to be moving."


    The doctor also said in surprise, "there is little response to cold."


    The doctor will do all kinds of tests for the cold tomorrow night.


    For more than a year when he was lying on the hospital bed tomorrow night, his room was more rich and complete than an ordinary hospital, and all kinds of advanced examination and treatment equipment were all over the room.


    The cold fingers start to move tomorrow night, then his toes, and then his neck.


    The doctors'' voices were filled with joy: "Mr. President, the cold body has really responded, and his physical function is waking up."


    Everyone''s attention was attracted by the cold tomorrow night and didn''t move on him.


    Yunlan almost cried with joy.


    The doctor tried his best to check and treat. I don''t know how long he was busy. The cold eyelashes trembled a few times tomorrow night, and then finally opened the eyelashes.


    "Ah Leng!" Mingyu and Yunlan rushed forward.


    Mr. Ming and Mrs. Ming are also excited and speechless.


    Anche and Angie stood by his bed and saw him wake up with unspeakable joy.


    The cold face of tomorrow night is as pale as a piece of paper, with the morbid state of not seeing the sun for a long time.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t adapt to the light in front of him.


    "Ah Leng." Yunlan hurriedly approached him and held his hand. "I''m Mommy. Ah Leng, I''m Mommy. You finally wake up."


    "Mommy." There was a smile on the cold lips of tomorrow night, but the voice was dry and hoarse.


    "Well, ah Leng." Yunlan finally couldn''t help crying out. It was the tears of depression and worry that she had accumulated for too long.


    When it was cold tomorrow night and wanted to sit up, the doctor immediately said, "it''s less cold. You just woke up. You should recover step by step. Don''t worry. In addition, water and food should be used step by step. We will give the list to the people in the presidential palace. "


    Cold tomorrow night can only raise his arm and gently pat Yunlan''s shoulder to appease him.

 Chapter 1331

    Mingyu also came forward and looked at him with gentle eyes.


    It is absolutely the happiest thing for the presidential palace to wake up in the cold tomorrow night.


    For a long time, the cold tomorrow night smiled: "Mommy, the war is over?"


    "It''s over. It''s been over for more than a year." Yunlan said painfully, "you were injured in the war and lay unconscious in bed for more than a year. A lot has happened in the past year. But don''t worry. Everything is fine at home, and Zhan ting and Weiwei are also fine. When you get better, Mommy will tell you slowly. "


    The cold tomorrow night was a little stunned. I thought I just fainted and slept for a long time, but I didn''t expect that this sleep lasted more than a year.


    "Ah Leng, your mommy is right. Take a good rest first and wait until everything is ready." Mingyu said happily.


    I nodded coldly tomorrow night, but my heart was agitated. It was incredible that I fainted for more than a year.


    "That father, let ah Leng rest first. Angie and I will come back tomorrow." Anche said.


    Hearing that anche called Mingyu''s father, MINGYE''s cold eyes immediately handed it over: "Mommy, who is he?"


    The eyes of the two brothers suddenly touched at the same place. Mingyeleng and anche don''t look alike. They and Yunwei were born from different eggs, so they only inherited part of the characteristics of the Ming family and the cloud family, but obviously they inherited all the excellent genes. They are all the same tall and straight, but mingyeleng is much thinner because of injury.


    At one glance, without waiting for others to speak, cold tomorrow night immediately said, "he is our brother who disappeared when we were young?"


    Yunlan nodded softly with mixed feelings: "yes, ah Leng, we found him. This time, thanks to the medicine he brought back from far away, otherwise, you don''t know when to wake up. Ah Leng, your brothers and sisters are destined to help each other. Mommy is really happy. "


    Tomorrow night Leng holds up and sits up. Mingyu and anche are busy holding him. He reaches out his hand and holds anche''s palm together: "welcome back."


    "Each other." Anche smiled. The cold tomorrow night means to welcome him home, and anche means to welcome him to wake up.


    The two brothers have a very tacit understanding. They look at each other and smile. Many words are silent.


    The doctor advised: "it''s less cold, you need to rest, and you also need to eat and drink simply. It''s getting late. You should go back and have a rest as soon as possible."


    "Good." Everyone doesn''t want to delay the cold rest tomorrow night.


    Only the doctor, Mingyu and Yunlan stayed to take care of him, while the others went back to rest.


    When anche went out, his steps seemed light.


    Angel was also happy, and all her faces were sweet smiles: "anche, it''s great. Lengshao woke up. Yunwei doesn''t know how happy she is. I believe they will come back tomorrow to see the cold weather. "


    Anche hooked his lips: "yes. We''ll come early tomorrow morning. I miss Yunwei too. "


    "Me too. I don''t know how she is now. How are the babies. Hey, you said, when they come back tomorrow, will they bring the baby back? As a godmother, I really want to see these little ones earlier. " Angel said longingly, her tone flying.

 Chapter 1332

    Anche rubbed her head in his arms: "it''s my aunt."


    "What aunt?" Angie didn''t react.


    Anche corrected: "Yunwei''s child doesn''t call you a godmother, it''s an aunt."


    Angela blushed and laughed. No, Angela is Yunwei''s brother. If her child wants to call uncle Angela, she must call her aunt.


    She said, "godmother and aunt again."


    "Yes, you have a point." Anche''s attitude towards Angie is extremely spoiled.


    Angie hung on his arm and happily went back to the villa with him.


    The next day, Lu zhanting and Yun Wei really arrived early in the morning.


    The Presidential Palace found the corresponding medicine for tomorrow night Leng. Mingyu told Yunwei before.


    But Yun Wei lives far away now and has three children, so she can''t come back when she comes back. When Lu zhanting handles the business at hand and comes back with Yun Wei, it will be the next day.


    Yunwei hurried in as soon as she entered the door. It was cold tomorrow night and she just woke up. She was weak and went downstairs.


    "Brother!" Yunwei saw him standing in front of her now. She couldn''t help tears. She rushed forward and hugged the cold tomorrow night.


    For more than a year, the cold tomorrow night is also suffering Yunwei. Now seeing that the cold tomorrow night is safe and sound, how can Yunwei not be ecstatic?


    She ran to him. She just woke up in the cold tomorrow night. Her feet were weak, and she knocked him down at once.


    "Less cold, miss!" The servants and subordinates around panicked.


    Yunwei is also busy kneeling up. It''s cold at night, with a guilty face.


    It''s a pleasant and comfortable time for everyone to laugh when it cools down tomorrow night.


    He sat up, touched Yunwei''s head and said with a smile, "Weiwei."


    "Brother!" Yunwei hugged him tightly and tears fell.


    "Fool, didn''t I wake up?" Said the cold pet tomorrow night.


    Yunwei nodded frequently. Lu zhanting came forward and gently hugged her. Yunwei stopped her tears and opened a bright smile on her face.


    "Did Lu zhanting bully you when I wasn''t there?" As soon as Leng stood up tomorrow night, she carefully observed Yunwei''s appearance and found that she had lost a lot of weight. Her small face was so thin that her chin was pointed. It didn''t seem very good.


    When it was cold tomorrow night, he looked at Lu zhanting angrily: "Lu zhanting, is that how you treat Weiwei?"


    "Brother! There''s nothing wrong. Zhan Ting is very kind to me. " Seeing that he misunderstood, Yunwei was busy explaining.


    She had been wrapped in her arms, and a small head appeared under his tall body.


    Looking at her carefully tomorrow night, Leng found that although she was thin, she had red lips and white teeth and a spring face. She was unspeakably cute and full of happiness. It seemed that Lu zhanting didn''t bully her?


    He was relieved, but distressed: "lost a lot."


    "The consumption of children is relatively large. No matter how much I eat, I won''t get fat." Yunwei also smiled helplessly.


    "What child?" It''s cold tomorrow night. When I woke up last night, I was dragged by the doctor for examination, and then forced to rest. I didn''t know much about many things at home.


    Yunlan also came over and said with a smile: "ah Leng, you don''t know that Weiwei has been pregnant and gave birth to a pair of triplets, which are also two men and a woman. Weiwei personally takes three children. Of course, she doesn''t get fat. What do you blame Zhan ting for? "

 Chapter 1333

    Leng was very happy tomorrow night: "Weiwei has a baby? Let me see. "


    Someone had brought Yunwei''s three children to mingyeleng for a long time. Mingyeleng didn''t have any intuitive concept about his coma for more than a year last night. Now when he saw the children, he was surprised that he had been in coma for too long.


    Holding Yunwei''s child, he loves it as much as he loves Yunwei.


    Yunlan said, "actually... You have two children, too."


    "Me?" I can''t believe he has never had anything to do with any woman before he was unconscious. He always doesn''t like fooling around outside like other childies. Where will there be children?


    Yunlan told him what had happened and said, "ah Leng, don''t blame the elders for meddling in your private affairs. It''s really that you were in a bad situation at the beginning. Fortunately, you can wake up safely with anche. "


    Up to now, it is impossible to blame the elders for the cold tomorrow night. The child has been born and is now well raised in the presidential palace. It is only not much younger than Yunwei''s child.


    Tomorrow night cold can only accept this result.


    However, he really couldn''t have any feelings for the two children. He didn''t know who their mother was, and he had no feelings for their mother. Naturally, he couldn''t have feelings for the children.


    Men should have been slower to enter the role of father. If it wasn''t for their love for their wife, how could it be so easy to continue to their children?


    Yunlan can also understand the cold mood of tomorrow night and knows that he can''t be forced, but fortunately, the child is not without education, which doesn''t matter.


    Yunwei and Lu zhanting have just heard about the cold surrogacy tomorrow night. It''s a foregone conclusion. There''s nothing to say. They just love their two children.


    After tomorrow night is cold, we must get a wife and have children. The existence of these two children is very embarrassing.


    Yunwei couldn''t help loving the two children more. She asked people to hold them and put them on her own with her children. Later, she and Lu zhanting could play with them for a while.


    Yunwei walks to the cold side of MINGYE again, looks at him up and down, sees that he is really well, and her eyes can''t help being slightly moist.


    Angie and anche came in.


    Yun Wei was so happy that she could meet her two brothers and said with a smile, "brother, have you seen brother anche?"


    "Yes. The medicine for my treatment was brought back by anche. " It''s cold tomorrow night.


    Yunwei couldn''t help laughing: "brother anche not only saved me, but also you. Brother anche is really our greatest blessing. "


    Anche nodded: "you''re all right."


    Angel couldn''t help laughing and said, "Weiwei, where are the children? I really want to see them. "


    "Just now Mommy took people out. In the garden, you can go and see them." Yunwei said with a smile, "your aunt is really competent. The children will like you most in the future."


    Angela was teased by Yunwei and smiled to tickle her. The whole presidential palace echoed with laughter.


    Although Lu zhanting was busy in state affairs, he stayed here with Yunwei and the children for a few days before leaving for country C.


    Yunlan, mingyeleng and anche are not willing to give up Yunwei and keep her to stay with the children for a few more days.


    They were supposed to stay for a week before they came home.


    But in less than three days, Lu zhanting couldn''t stand the days without Yunwei. He came to pick up Yunwei himself.

 Chapter 1334

    Although Yunlan and her family were reluctant to part with Yunwei and her children, they were very pleased to see that their husband and wife loved each other very much. Lu zhanting came to pick them up, so they had to let them go.


    Yunwei left, and her cold body returned to normal tomorrow night. Angel and anche threw themselves into work again.


    Now QC group is busy with the construction and development of the new area, and there are many things.


    QC group has also established a cooperative relationship with angle group, so angle group naturally invested in this work.


    Angie and anche are busy.


    The Ling family treats them as a thorn in the eye, especially Mrs. Ling. She relies on Angie and anche for Ling juetian''s death. She always tries to let them go to bury her son.


    Anche knows this well. In modern society, the whole society has taught him a profound lesson: the heart of preventing people is indispensable.


    Angel is also worried: "anche, whether QC group or angle group, is now fully building the new area project. If Mrs. Ling does something bad, I''m worried about what will happen and even delay the whole project."


    "I also have such concerns." Anche patted her hand and said, "I''ve arranged several people to monitor Mrs. Ling''s movements day and night, and also arranged several reliable and effective people around her. If she doesn''t do anything, forget it. If she wants to harm us, I''ll let her swallow the bitter fruit sooner or later."


    "So you''ve arranged for good people?" Angie finally felt relieved that anche always prepared for a rainy day, which made her really relieved.


    Anche said with a smile: "of course, Mrs. Ling has been eyeing us. I can''t spare time to clean up their house now. I can only monitor her first. I hope she won''t kill herself."


    Angel said, "with your arrangement, I have nothing to worry about. But now there are a lot of things to do, and I have to work hard. See if there is any problem with this drawing... Well, anche... "


    "Even if there are more things to do, we can''t put aside our things, can we?" Anche ravaged her red lips.


    Angie was speechless by him and fell soft in his arms.


    Anche''s physical strength and energy are very busy. He spends more than 14 hours on work every day and a few more hours on Angie. The rest time is never less than six hours.


    He is restrained, self disciplined and intelligent. He is not only a rare senior management talent, but also a rare person with strong leadership.


    The construction of the new area was complicated and trivial. Under his arrangement, it soon began to become orderly, and everything was on track at the fastest speed.


    Mingyu was also very satisfied with the construction of the new area. He came to inspect it twice and returned with satisfaction twice.


    Mrs. Ling has always been dissatisfied with this, especially Angela and anche.


    She said to her second son Ling Haotian, "how are Angie and anche doing recently?"


    "They have climbed to the QC group and worked with the QC group. Now they are mixed with the wind and water, and the Andersen group is also rising. QC group seems to think highly of angel and anche and has handed over a number of important work to angel and anche. " Ling Haotian reported.

 Chapter 1335

    What they don''t know is that this is Angie and anche''s career, so of course they do their best.


    It seems to the outside world that Angela and anche are relying on the big tree of QC group. Now it''s time to perform hard.


    Mrs. Ling said coldly, "these two villains talked sweetly when they took refuge in our business. Now as soon as they turn around, they go to do business with QC group."


    "This is also human nature, there is no eternal cooperation..." Ling Haotian told the truth that he also has a good impression of angel, so he felt very uncomfortable when he heard his mother speak like this.


    "Haotian, don''t forget how your eldest brother died!" Mrs. Ling is very strict.


    "But big brother, he was threatening angel and anche to go down the cliff..." Ling Haotian whispered. He was not as good as Ling juetian in life. He said whatever he thought.


    Ling Fu is very dissatisfied. She knows how Ling juetian died, but she will never blame her son, especially her capable son, so she will only vent her anger on angel and anche.


    She said heavily: "anyway, you should remember that Angie and anche are the culprits who killed your big brother, and they are also the culprits who caused Lingjia''s current bad state and declining stock price! Go and find out what Angie and anche are responsible for. "


    "Yes." Ling Hao said immediately.


    "I heard that after a while, they will have a large number of goods to enter the port. As long as they arrange people to chisel through their ships, their goods will sink to the seabed... If such a large number of goods are lost, I don''t think QC group will reuse them." Mrs. Ling soon came up with a wonderful idea.


    Although Ling Haotian felt something wrong and was afraid that his father would know to blame him at that time, he was afraid of his mother''s dignity and could only say, "then I''ll arrange someone to do it now?"


    "Go. Be sure to really break angel and anche, or comfort your brother''s spirit in heaven. " Mrs. Ling said a little tired.


    Ling Haotian went out. A bouncing girl ran in. As soon as she entered the door, she said, "Mommy, do you really want to deal with anche?"


    "Anche, anche, he is the murderer who killed your brother. If snow, don''t think you can still be with him. " Mrs. Ling said immediately when she saw that she came in with her favorite little daughter.


    Ling Ruoxue said with a mouthful: "Mommy, don''t you always say that anche has great talent? Wouldn''t it be very cost-effective if my daughter could bring him with our family for your use? "


    Mrs. Ling looked down and thought, and Ling Ruoxue continued: "besides, the angel should be the one who killed the eldest brother. You think, big brother liked Angie so much at the beginning, but Angie refused. Big brother didn''t say it and often came out with anche to annoy big brother. Later, big brother lost so much money because he bought the shares of Zhang family in Angie''s hands. Otherwise, big brother would not have thought of going to the bottom of the cliff and taking those diamonds to fill such a big deficit. All this is to blame Angie, the woman, not anche. Anche is just a secretary. Aren''t all the initiators Angela''s rotten woman? "


    Ling Ruoxue''s words beat on Mrs. Ling''s heart word by word. When I think about it carefully, it''s really like this.

 Chapter 1336

    Mrs. Ling said faintly: "no matter how, we must fight the angle group first. In this way, we can hit angel. Second, anche has no attachment, and we can smoothly plot him to our Ling family camp."


    "Mommy, you are so wise. That''s it." Ling Ruoxue kisses Mrs. Ling on her face.


    "All right, all right." Mrs. Ling smiled, "go and help your second brother."


    ¡­¡­


    Anche always had someone on Mrs. Ling''s side to report Mrs. Ling''s news.


    Although sometimes, many of the topics they discuss behind their backs, even the people who install them, can''t know.


    However, Ling Haotian is fundamentally different from his eldest brother Ling juetian''s ability, and his execution is much worse. Mrs. Ling asked him to find someone to chisel through the ship of home goods. She didn''t keep the secret. Anche soon knew.


    Angie said anxiously, "anche, should we consider changing a route to avoid them this time?"


    "This is the fastest route recently. If you change another route, the freight will increase several times. Needless to say, it''s too late. We have to use this batch of goods urgently." Anche frowned and thought.


    "Well... It''s better to arrange some ships with abandoned goods to go ahead, while other ships with genuine goods will only care about the ships in front and won''t care about the ships behind." Angie thought for a long time and suggested.


    Anche nodded: "that''s a good proposal. However, the ship in front of us also carries genuine goods. "


    "Ah? If they chiseled through it, wouldn''t they lose a lot of money in vain? " Angel said puzzled that although those goods were not priceless, they were also very valuable. It was painful to lose them in vain.


    "I have my own way." Anche said confidently, took out a document, showed it to Angie, and then explained the reason briefly to her.


    Angela is also smart. She is very alert. She claps her hands and cheers. Angela is really black and doesn''t want to die. At that time, the Ling family will eat its own bitter fruit.


    The Ling family is making intensive arrangements.


    Finally, the goods needed for the construction of the new area of Andersen group appeared on the sea.


    Soon, the people arranged by Ling Haotian drilled into the seabed.


    These people are very good at water. With a very hard tool, they can even cut through steel and drill into the seabed.


    They will use to get through the ship, which looks like a man-made accident. In this way, they can sink all the goods of Andersen group, and because the accident looks man-made, the insurance company will not compensate.


    Because they were well trained and well prepared, they soon chiseled through the ship.


    The ship entered the water and soon began to tilt.


    Waves of water began to appear in the cabin.


    Aware of the emergency, the staff on board hurriedly bailed out the water and pumped it out with a machine.


    But it was too late. The ship had entered a lot of water, and the goods began to get wet. On the sea, the sea water poured in at a faster speed, and there was no way to get the water out by manpower.


    No matter how hard the employees work, there is no way to recover.


    In the end, they had to give up the goods and get on the boat to protect themselves.


    Mrs. Ling and Ling Haotian are very happy to get the news and celebrate each other.

 Chapter 1337

    Mrs. Ling asked, "Haotian, those who arrange to go must come back safely and bring all the tools back without leaving any clues. Let the insurance company conclude that this is the problem of their employees'' misoperation. In this way, they will not be compensated. "


    "I''ve arranged everything, Mommy. Don''t worry." Ling Haotian poured a glass of red wine for Mrs. Ling and herself to celebrate in advance.


    But what they didn''t know was that two hours later, another ship full of goods also entered the port. All the projects of Andersen group were not affected.


    Because these ships were very low-key and did not attract the attention of Ling''s family.


    Angie and anche are eating in the restaurant. Someone hurried to report: "miss an, Secretary an, it''s bad. We don''t know what accident happened to our goods. All the ships sank and the goods fell into the sea. Now we are trying to salvage them, but the sea environment is very bad. It''s really difficult to salvage them..."


    Anche put down his knife and fork and said, "are there any casualties among the employees?"


    "Fortunately not." The visitor said quickly and respectfully, "only a few people have suffered some slight scratches. They are all worried about the goods now..."


    "If only people were fine." Anche solemnly said, "take out some money from the book and surprise them. It''s not easy to run for life on such a long sea trip."


    The man quickly and respectfully said, "thank you, Secretary an."


    He left with gratitude in his heart. He didn''t expect that Secretary an didn''t blame anyone. Instead, he still cared about the brothers working below. The person who reported made up his mind. As long as anche didn''t drive them away, they would work with anche all their life.


    Angel couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''ll buy people''s hearts. I have a hunch that our sea freight transportation will be very smooth in the future."


    While talking, Ling Ruoxue came over with a wine glass.


    She knew what happened to Ling''s family and an''s family today. She came over and said with a smile, "Secretary an, what a pity today. I didn''t expect you to lose so many goods. It is said that the high value of these goods will account for half of the wealth of the Andersen group. I wonder if the Andersen group can survive this time? "


    Angie didn''t speak. She seemed to be worried about this.


    Anche also looked dignified.


    Ling Ruoxue smiled and asked someone to take a bottle of the best red wine, opened it, poured out three cups, gave Angie and anche a cup each, and said, "there is no way for people. In fact, you don''t have to worry."


    "Is there any way you can help us?" Angie asked deliberately.


    "How? There are many ways for the Ling family, but, miss an, I''m sorry. Even if we have more means and methods, we won''t give you any. " Ling ruoshiezhi said angrily, "if something like this happens, you just wait for the partners and banks to come to the door and ask for money. In addition, I think QC group will not let go of your ineffective cooperative enterprises. Miss an, it''s hard to get around in Jingzhou. It seems that God won''t give you face. "


    Angel picked up the glass and sipped gently, blocking her face. She was actually laughing, but she deliberately gave Ling ruoshue an expression of sadness and bitterness.

 Chapter 1338

    Ling Ruoxue became more and more proud and said, "I think, Angie, this is the last time you drink such good wine."


    Angie''s shoulders trembled with laughter when she heard her words.


    Ling Ruoxue said to anche, "Secretary an, you are different. You are much more talented than Angie. You have lived under Angie for so long. Should you find a better place again?"


    "Will miss Ling give me a chance?" Anche asked, as if he had some intention.


    "Anche, our Ling family has both opportunities and contacts. This time, angel has had an accident, and the Angel Group has nothing to stay. The so-called people who know the current affairs are heroes, and birds choose good trees to live. It''s time for you to think about belonging. "


    "Miss Ling, I''ll think about it." Anche said sincerely.


    The more sincere he says now, the more disappointed Ling Ruoxue will be. Why not?


    Ling Ruoxue smiled sweeter and reached out to touch anche''s hand. Anche quietly took it away. She smiled and said, "anche, you are a good man. I''ll wait for your call. "


    She left her business card and printed a lipstick on it. The red lipstick lipstick was uncomfortable.


    Angie knew that anche was fake, but she couldn''t help wrinkling the tip of her nose: "what business card is this? It''s disgusting."


    Anche didn''t touch the business card and motioned the waiter to take it away as garbage.


    "Anche, it seems that there are really many people interested in you." Angie joked.


    "Unfortunately, I have no intention of them." Anche grabbed angel''s hand and put it on his lips, "Miss angel, can I have the honor to work for you forever?"


    "It''s a great honor." Angie smiled happily.


    Just when the Ling family thought that this time, the angle group would be completely destroyed, the spare goods of angel and anche had arrived, and the ongoing project had not been affected.


    On the contrary, it is the goods that have been sunk into the sea. Angel and anche have long invested in high insurance. Now, they are reporting insurance claims.


    After the insurance company came to investigate, he shook his head and said, "miss an, Secretary an, this cargo ship accident seems to be caused by the operation error of the employees. If this is really the case, it will not be within the scope of our claim."


    "Are you sure now?" Asked anche.


    "Further investigation is under way." Said the claim adjuster.


    Anche winked, and immediately a subordinate brought some things to the claim adjuster. Anche said, "at the time of the incident, we found these professional tools at the location of the incident. It seems that these professional tools damaged our cargo ship, which led to such a thing."


    The claim adjuster immediately said, "Secretary an, if things are so complicated, we will ask the police to intervene. If it can be determined that someone deliberately damaged your cargo ship, we will pay the due part at that time, but the perpetrator must also be liable for compensation. "


    "Well, these are the evidence we found ourselves. Thank you." Anche said.


    The goods they lost this time are very serious and valuable.


    But with insurance compensation, Angie and anche won''t have any loss.


    However, the insurance company will certainly conduct a strict investigation. When it is found that the Ling family did it, the insurance company will naturally sue the Ling family and let the Ling family bear the responsibility.

 Chapter 1339

    It is equivalent to that the Ling family should take responsibility for what they have done.


    Anche has arranged everything for a long time. This time, it will not only not cause losses to the Anshi group, but also let the Ling family swallow the bitter fruit.


    After the insurance company called the police, the police went to Ling''s house and asked Ling Haotian to cooperate with the investigation. Because the amount involved in the case is huge and related to the construction of the new area of Jingzhou City, the police dare not neglect it.


    Hearing that the police came to take him for investigation, Ling Haotian was unbelievable.


    "What? What are they on? " In his study, he made a scene on the spot. "What do the police do to eat? They came to take me back to investigate for the sake of settling down? Who do they think our Ling family is? "


    Mrs. Ling asked anxiously, "Haotian, are you sure you haven''t left any handle after the work is finished?"


    "Of course, the workers have been dismissed without leaving any evidence. Mommy, I specifically explained it. " That''s why Ling Haotian is dissatisfied with the police.


    Mrs. Ling said confidently, "you follow them back to the police station for investigation. It''s no big deal. The police just make a routine investigation. I''ll have the lawyer come as soon as possible. "


    "Well, Mommy, don''t forget to come early." Ling Haotian didn''t forget to tell him.


    "Go." Mrs. Ling is really worried about this son. She must accompany the lawyer in person. The second son is really not as much as the eldest son. If this thing was done by Ling juetian, there would never be such a problem and Mrs. Ling would never worry about it.


    Now that I think of it, she really regrets that she has let her second son neglect his training over the years, which has formed his character of not having the courage to deal with major events.


    Ling Haotian followed the police back.


    On the same day, Mrs. Ling went to the police station with her lawyer to ask for the bail of Ling Haotian, but this request was directly rejected by the police.


    "Why don''t you let me bail Haotian? Is that how your police station works? When there is no evidence, it will detain my son? " Mrs. Ling asked aggressively.


    "Mrs. Ling, now there is direct evidence that the second young master participated in the intentional destruction of materials, equipment and other goods for the construction of the new area project. This matter is of great importance. We can''t decide without authorization. Please understand."


    "Well, let''s wait and see." Mrs. Ling left proudly.


    Ling Ruoxue followed her and said, "Mommy, do you just watch your second brother being held by them?"


    "Now I can only wait. If there is no definite evidence to convict, your second brother will be fine." Mrs. Ling said calmly.


    "This angel and anche are really hateful. Unexpectedly, they even doubled the insurance for the goods in advance, and put forward what damage to the goods is to delay the construction of the new area. If they didn''t say so deliberately, the police station wouldn''t be so strict." Ling ruoshue can see that Angie and anche are not so easy to deal with.


    Mrs. Ling snorted coldly and said, "anche is really a talent. He can focus on the key and promote the development of the situation. He is a terrible person."

 Chapter 1340

    "He may have promised to cooperate with us." Ling Ruoxue said immediately.


    "Such people, if they can be used by us, are excellent talents. If not, it is a disaster. " Mrs. Ling''s voice made people shudder.


    Ling Ruoxue likes anche very much. For fear that her mother will deal with anche, she immediately said, "Mommy, he''s thinking about it. Don''t do it to him. If he came to help us Ling family, we would really be even stronger. "


    Mrs. Ling said coldly, "I hope so."


    After Ling Haotian entered the police station, he didn''t come out again. Even the Ling family didn''t bail him out.


    Mrs. Ling thought of many ways and failed to take him away. On the contrary, the police station also filed a lawsuit against him.


    The people of Ling family were also very surprised. Such a thing would happen. Soon, the date of going to court was determined.


    In court, the insurance company filed a lawsuit against Ling Haotian, accusing him of his intention to destroy the construction of the new area and delay the construction process of the new area.


    The insurance company is under anche''s own name, so it spared no effort to sue Ling Haotian.


    The outside world can also understand the practice of the insurance company. After all, if the goods loss of Andersen group is caused by Ling Haotian, the insurance company does not need to compensate a large amount of expenses, but Ling Haotian will compensate himself.


    Insurance companies must do so for their own interests.


    The accusations of the plaintiff''s lawyer have been mentioned in every word to the hearts of the onlookers:


    "An inch of land and an inch of gold in Jingzhou has reached the extreme. Coupled with a large population, blocking and crowding, the house is not enough.


    Some developers even launched a 30 square meter house type of two bedrooms and one living room. You know, many ordinary people have a living room and a restaurant of 30 square meters.


    It can be seen to what extent the land price and house price in Jingzhou City have reached.


    The construction and development of the new area is not only an imperative work, but also an eye-catching work. Once the development is successful, it can greatly alleviate the pressure of the main urban area and everyone can have better development.


    Ansteel group assists QC group and is accelerating the pace of construction. But I didn''t expect that someone would secretly obstruct the project progress of Andersen group and sink their goods into the sea.


    Such an act is to vent private anger, but it affects the life of the people in the whole city of Jingzhou, the construction of the country and the convenience of the public! "


    These words, standing on the moral commanding height, simply poked everyone''s heart.


    Angel really admired anche. If anche simply defined it as that Ling Haotian damaged the goods of Andersen group, it must not attract such high attention at all, and it won''t make people feel how much they hate Ling Haotian. Many people will certainly think that this is just a simple event in which the two companies fight with each other.


    However, with such a momentum, anche defined this incident as undermining the construction of the new area, and the effect is definitely different.


    Angie really wants to know how to quickly transfer such ideas in anche''s brain. He lived under the cliff since childhood, contacted few people, and didn''t know much about the dangers of the world.


    However, the insight and grasp of the people''s hearts are naturally more than most people, and they are also very good at making use of them.


    Fortunately, he is a kind-hearted man. He never applies these to other things. Only when he is targeted by bad people, he will take it out to fight back against the enemy.

 Chapter 1341

    Sure enough, after the lawyer''s words came out, everyone accused Ling Haotian:


    "This is really too much. It''s terrible to destroy national construction. Is this for their Ling family''s self-interest?"


    "I heard that their Ling family is also developing real estate. Do you think their house prices will fall after the construction of the new area, so they rush to destroy the construction of the new area?"


    Mrs. Ling was really angry when she heard these words. All these are remarks against her heart. It''s too much to put the ideas that the Ling family don''t have on their heads!


    But at the moment, she had no way to stand up and defend what she had done. The bitter fruit had to be swallowed by herself.


    However, Mrs. Ling believes that angel and anche can''t produce any strong evidence to convict Ling Haotian.


    As long as we firmly believe this, Mrs. Ling will have the ability to prove it. At that time, she will guarantee Ling Haotian back.


    Ling Haotian''s lawyer stood up and said, "your testimony is unnecessary. There is no evidence to prove that Ling Haotian did these things. "


    "There is evidence that someone specially damaged the cargo ship of Andersen group, resulting in the sinking of the cargo ship." The lawyer produced evidence that those were the tools used to destroy the cargo ship.


    As soon as he saw these tools, Ling Haotian was a little silly. Didn''t he let his men clean up all the tools?


    Those people also repeatedly ensure that the tools are put away. How can there be these now?


    The plaintiff''s lawyer said: "these are the tools used by Ling Haotian''s employees to chisel through the cargo ship."


    The defense lawyer immediately said, "with these tools, you can''t testify against Ling Haotian. It''s all speculation and there''s no evidence."


    "We still have witnesses. Bring them up. " Said the plaintiff''s lawyer.


    Soon, the witness was brought up, and the plaintiff''s lawyer said, "these witnesses are those who were ordered by Ling Haotian to chisel through the cargo ship of Andersen group."


    After they chiseled through the cargo ship, anche''s subordinates, who were lying in ambush, had already caught them. Only Ling Haotian was still in the dark and thought his plan was seamless without any loopholes.


    Mrs. Ling and Ling Haotian are getting more and more flustered. Angie and anche are always very calm on their faces. They look like lifting heavy weights as if they were light. They simply have a plan. They just stay in court and expose the culprit in public.


    Sure enough, the people and judges present were quite unfriendly to Ling Haotian and Mrs. Ling.


    The defense lawyer immediately said, "but Ling Haotian hasn''t seen these people, and it''s impossible to arrange them to do that kind of thing, isn''t it? Second young master, have you seen these people? "


    "I haven''t seen them, and I haven''t arranged for them to do anything. All this is slander, slander." Ling Haotian was very excited.


    A witness stood up and said, "second young master, you arranged us to do it. Our brothers have good water properties. You found us and said that we would go to the seabed to chisel through the cargo ships of Andersen group, so that all their goods would sink into the sea, delaying the progress of their project. The second young master gave us money in advance and a lot of money afterwards. "


    "You lie. I haven''t seen you at all." Ling Haotian immediately denied that he had seen these people, but he had no direct contact with them. All things were done by his confidants and subordinates under his command.

 Chapter 1342

    Ling Haotian is also convinced that it will be enough to find a scapegoat among his subordinates.


    The witness immediately shouted, "second young master, the money you gave us is still on our card. You personally arranged the Secretary to call us. You can check the transfer records."


    "Liar! Your honor, the so-called witness is a liar. How can there be a transfer record for the cash we give them? " Ling Haotian said loudly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he realized that there was something wrong.


    Mrs. Ling also scolded: "what a fool."


    The onlookers couldn''t help shouting, "second young master, all the money you gave them is cash? Didn''t you just say you didn''t know them? "


    "Second young master, you haven''t seen them at all. What do you give them cash for?"


    "I don''t... that''s not what I mean..." Ling Haotian knew he broke his promise and was flustered. "I mean, I mean... He gave them a salary to help me do other things..."


    "But haven''t you seen them before?" Everyone immediately exposed his inconsistent and flawed words.


    Angel couldn''t help looking at anche carefully. She knew that the words of these witnesses must be taught by anche.


    These witnesses have been criticized and educated since they were caught by anche. They all deeply regret that they have damaged the construction project of the new area. They all sincerely feel regret and wish to testify against Ling Haotian immediately.


    They just don''t have any rules and regulations. They can''t bring Ling Haotian to justice at all.


    After anche taught them, they immediately felt very hopeful, so they were willing to testify one by one and wanted to identify Ling Haotian as the culprit and let him fall into law.


    The witnesses stood up one by one and gave more evidence.


    Ling Haotian''s face was hot and wanted to defend, but his defense was so weak that it could not prove his innocence. On the contrary, it could only prove that he was really stupid. The more he said, the more wrong he was.


    The general trend of Ling Haotian is gone. The judge announced in court that Ling Haotian''s crime was established and was imprisoned on the spot.


    Ling Fu''s popularity is badly damaged, but he can''t get it back.


    She can only find a judge to find a way. The judge also respects her identity and tells her that if she wants to keep Ling Haotian, she doesn''t have no chance, that is to compensate the money of three times the loss of goods of Andersen group and the loss of the insurance company. In this way, the two companies will stop prosecution and reach a settlement.


    There was no way, Mrs. Ling had to promise, took out a huge amount of compensation, asked them to stop pursuing responsibility, and reluctantly took Ling Haotian back.


    However, there is no way to remedy the reputation lost by Ling Haotian and Ling family.


    Ling Haotian''s father is also the leader of the Ling family. His name is Ling Zongheng. He has a bit of momentum and dignity. When he learned that his wife and children had made such a mistake, he scolded them severely. Then he thought of his eldest son, Ling juetian, and thought that if his eldest son were here, he would never make such a low mistake, but he has gone, and now regret is useless.


    After scolding, Ling Zongheng said to Mrs. Ling, "what''s the matter with you? At the beginning of the incident, you should go to bail as soon as possible. Yes, you have to wait until it''s irreparable before you are willing to come forward and make it so bad!"

 Chapter 1343

    "I have tried every means to bail Haotian before, but the police have always refused him bail. I also thought that they had no evidence and could not do anything to Haotian. Who knows that they got all the evidence... After Haotian made all his ugliness, they agreed to give up suing Haotian... "Mrs. Ling opened her mouth. Now she remembered that the whole thing was in anche''s hands and controlled by him. The people of the Ling family, in addition to making a fool of themselves in cooperation, There is no other way.


    Now the compensation has also been paid, the money has been spent, and the ugliness has come out. Anche generously said that he would no longer investigate the responsibility of the Ling family. Anche took advantage of everything cheap, and also let the insurance company get a compensation.


    Mrs. Ling is not a fool, but this matter is completely led by anche.


    It''s hard to think about it again.


    Ling Zongheng can also see how strong the anche is and how high the means are.


    He said, "this anche, if you can''t win over to us, get rid of it."


    Mrs. Ling nodded: "yes, otherwise it will certainly become a big problem for us. But now he is a hot man, and Angela has a very good relationship with the presidential palace. If you simply get rid of him, it will be suspicious. Isn''t he going to make a fool of us? Hum, we have to find a way to make him lose his reputation. "


    Ling Zongheng said, "I''m going to run for president soon. Take it easy and don''t get involved in this matter."


    Mrs. Ling naturally knows this. Isn''t what she and her son are doing also for the sake of the whole Ling family?


    Because Ling Zongheng wants to run for president, she has no time to deal with these small things. Mrs. Ling can only discuss this matter with Ling Haotian.


    Ling Haotian was dejected. He was put forward by anche. He didn''t even have mental strength.


    Ling Ruoxue is also very angry. Originally, she thought that she had hit an''s group this time and could smoothly take an Che into her own hands.


    Unexpectedly, it not only failed to defeat the Andersen group, but also made the whole Ling family so ugly.


    As a result, she had to cover up when she went to the restaurant to eat, so that no one would know her eldest Miss Ling.


    But what she was afraid of, she was sitting down with her friends. When she was about to eat, Angie and anche went straight to her.


    When Ling Ruoxue looked at anche, she was attracted by his incomparable beauty and couldn''t move her eyes.


    Angel smiled and said, "Miss Ling, come to dinner? But unfortunately, I don''t have that money. I''ll buy you the last bottle of expensive red wine. "


    Ling Ruoxue remembered that Angie had drunk such good red wine for the last time. Now she feels the pain of being hit in the face.


    "By the way, isn''t Miss Ling still short of a secretary? I can introduce you to one. " Angie picked her eyebrows. Before, Ling Ruoxue wanted to hook up with anche. She only thought it was a joke. However, Ling Ruoxue provoked her. If she didn''t provoke her back, how could she afford to endure so many days?


    "No......" Ling Ruoxue waved her hand, because she had no face, so she didn''t talk much.


    The people around looked over here and said, "look, that''s Ling Ruoxue of the Ling family. They are really the Ling family. In order to sell their house at a good price, they all went to block the project of an group to build a new area. It''s really a black heart."

 Chapter 1344

    "If you don''t have a black heart, how can you eat in such a place? You can see how much black money the Ling family has made over the years from the way they wear gold and silver. "


    Ling Ruoxue couldn''t help but stand up and said, "shut up one by one. Our Ling family earns clean money and is upright. Don''t slander our Ling family!"


    "Cut." The onlookers all looked contemptuous.


    Angel and anche shrugged and went to the private room. Ling Ruoxue was still arguing with those people, but their words were very ugly.


    Ling Ruoxue was so angry that all the good meals on the table fell to the ground. The onlookers not only didn''t understand her, but laughed even more. Ling Ruoxue and her friends had to leave the hotel like a lost dog.


    Ling Ruoxue angrily returns home. Mrs. Ling is discussing with Ling Haotian the countermeasures to deal with anche.


    "Yes, that''s it. Find a traitor around anche and Angie. At that time, the traitor can not only help us report the news, but also do something that people and God are angry about, and let them carry the pot." Said Mrs. Ling.


    Ling Haotian hesitated: "I''m afraid it''s not easy to find such a person."


    "There are dead branches in the tree. Even if the people around angel and anche are loyal, there will inevitably be scum. We will find one as soon as possible."


    Ling Ruoxue said angrily, "Mommy is right. These two villains should deal with them well. Otherwise, they will consume the reputation of our Ling family, which is also very unfavorable to my father''s election. We must drive them out of Jingzhou. "


    In the final analysis, the person Ling Ruoxue hates most is angel. For anche, she can''t hate at all, and even just wants to win over.


    This time, Mrs. Ling went out to work in person. Soon, she found a subordinate around Angie and anche, who was deeply scheming and very greedy for money. However, because they were able to do things well, Angie and anche were now in the moment of employment, so they were able to stay smoothly.


    Mrs. Ling soon contacted the man, gave him a lot of money and instructed him to destroy Angie and anche''s current work as much as possible.


    This person is willing to do anything for money. Staying with angel and anche is just to make money. Of course, he agreed.


    He soon returned to Angie and anche, waiting for an opportunity to make a problem and let Angie and anche carry the pot.


    Angel and anche are very busy now and need a lot of talents, so the screening criteria for talents should be much looser, so that such people can have a place for the time being.


    So this person also smoothly stayed with Angie and anche.


    Mrs. Ling is very complacent.


    That day, when Angela came home from work, she received a call from old man an, saying that he had arrived in Jingzhou City and wanted to see Angela.


    Angie was so happy that she immediately said, "I''ll pick you up. Grandpa, where have you been?"


    "It''s all right. I came with Yanhui. Just send me back. You just need to tell me the address." Old man an said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll send it to you." Angie felt so derelict that she had not picked up her grandpa for so long in Jingzhou City. Grandpa didn''t even know where she lived.


    But fortunately, as long as Grandpa comes, he can accompany him.

 Chapter 1345

    Anche also learned that old man an was coming and was ready to receive him.


    Old man an was sent back by Jing Yan. As soon as he entered the door, he said with a hearty laugh: "I was in Hengzhou city and heard that you had a lot of trouble. I was very worried every time. As a result, I heard that you had all solved it before I came here. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Young people are indeed stronger than one generation. "


    "Grandpa, it''s anche who has been helping with things." Angel smiled and said that in front of anyone, angel would spare no effort to praise anche.


    Old man an smiled and said, "anche is really capable. I saw it early in the morning. I heard that lengshao can wake up this time. It''s also anche''s help? "


    "It''s just a little effort, Grandpa." Anche said.


    He took angel''s hand and stood in front of old man an. The two looked close. They looked very suitable and fit together.


    Jing Yanhui has seen the relationship between anche and Angela. He used to be his best friend with Angela, even better than Yunwei. He is inseparable after class.


    But now, he had already noticed that Angie was drifting away from him.


    During this time, he had less and less contact with angel, which made Jing Yanhui, who realized that his feelings for angel had long exceeded the boundaries between friends, feel sour and uncomfortable for a while.


    He knew that he had lost angel forever. Angel began to change from a certain moment, and he didn''t keep up with such changes and didn''t guard her in time. He had lost her.


    "That''s great. That''s great. " Old man an sighed that he would wake up from the cold tomorrow night. "Old man Yun must be happier than me when he came with me this time."


    Angel looked at Jing Yanhui and couldn''t help saying, "Yanhui, when did you change your temper? Why is it silent? "


    In the past, jingyanhui, even Jingfu often called him monkey, always jumping up and down. Now he can calm down, which shows how strange it is.


    "Scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day. Yanhui has long converged. While going to school, he helps Jing Ziqing deal with his family affairs." Old man an smiled.


    "Slightly slightly, I really didn''t expect that monkeys will become - people that day." Angie said jokingly.


    Jingyan Hui just smiled and looked at anche''s spoiled eyes to Angie. His heart was full of sour and astringent. Even Angie''s jokes couldn''t let him answer.


    He had heard from old man an that Angela and anche were together. In fact, after Angela arrived in Jingzhou City, he came to Angela several times.


    Originally, she wanted to confess to her, but every time she saw her and anche happily together, jingyanhui shrank back.


    The more he knows and pays more attention, the more he knows that anche''s ability is extraordinary, which is far from his ability to compare and surpass.


    So the more he knew, the more he retreated. Compared with anche, he was too small.


    Smallness is not terrible, but what''s terrible is that he knows he can''t bring Angie what she needs anymore.


    She deserves better, and he is not the better.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, angel couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder and probing his forehead: "jingyanhui, are you okay?"

 Chapter 1346

    "It''s all right. Don''t think about it. I''m fine. " Jingyan shook her head and gave her a smile.


    "I thought you were ill. What made you so? Do monkeys really have sex one day? " Angie never knew that jingyanhui would like herself, so she had no way to know her inner world.


    Seeing that Jing Yanhui was really all right, angel''s attention was not on him. She took master an''s hand and asked a lot about the recent situation of Hengzhou city and the headquarters of angle group in Hengzhou city.


    Grandpa Ann told her everything was fine.


    Angie said reassuringly, "I knew there was a grandpa sitting there. There was no need to be afraid of any demons and ghosts. By the way, Grandpa, Yanhui, anche has booked a restaurant for dinner. Let''s go out together. "


    Old man an smiled. It seems that the development of angel and anche in Jingzhou City is better than he imagined, so he can be at ease.


    In addition to him, Angie is the only one in Angie''s family. In the future, everything is Angie''s. what old man an thought was that if Angie had no ambition, he would find a down-to-earth family in Hengzhou city to make her happy and happy.


    Now it seems that angel is far from the character of staying in Hengzhou city. She has the ability and talent to take care of everything in her family. With anche around, she is even more powerful.


    Old man an is finally satisfied. Although he hopes Angie to be happy, he still expects her to be happy and accept such a big family business.


    After a meal, in addition to Jing Yanhui''s worries, old man an, angel and anche are very happy.


    When she came out after dinner, she happened to meet Mrs. Ling with her friends. Mrs. Ling was generous and smiled. Her friends looked coldly at Angie and anche one by one, and didn''t forget to cut.


    When they left, old man an said, "this is Mrs. Ling?"


    "Yes, Grandpa, in fact, we have never provoked them, but their Ling family just want to get benefits from us." Angel whispered, "it''s estimated that they won''t stop now."


    Jing Yanhui couldn''t help worrying and said, "I heard that Ling Zongheng is going to run for president. If he succeeds and the Ling family becomes the president''s family, wouldn''t Ann''s family be very bad and face difficulties?"


    Not only that, I''m afraid QC group will be affected at that time. Although QC group has mastered the economic lifeline of many countries, the ambition of politicians is even more terrible. It will hurt both sides if it hits hard.


    Therefore, anche will never let Ling Zongheng become the next president.


    Especially now he is a child of the Ming family. He will help the Ming family both in public and private.


    Angie and anche think so, but even old man an doesn''t know anche''s real identity, let alone Jingyan''s return.


    Old man an was really sighed by Jing Yan''s reply.


    Angie said hurriedly, "Jingyan, don''t say a word back. It''s not so easy to do business. Overcome the difficulties. Even if the Ling family becomes President, they still have to abide by the law. No, how can they cover up the sky?"


    What''s more, she still has anche. Anqi leans on anche''s side and is full of dependence.


    Anche naturally hugged her waist, and his expression was all spoiled by words, as if he was hugging the most precious thing in the world.

 Chapter 1347

    Jingyan looked back dazzling, and heard what Angela said was reasonable, so she didn''t say more.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. Everything is safe." Angie advised old man an.


    Old man an said with a loud smile, "yes, people can''t be smooth all their life. As long as you have the ability and determination, where are you afraid of others? Besides, what am I worried about with anche? It''s just Ling''s house. What are you afraid of him doing? "


    He undoubtedly maintained a high degree of trust and appreciation for anche.


    "Yes, Grandpa, it''s best if you can think so." Angel smiled.


    "It''s to calm their intrigues. These politicians are full of ideas. Angie and anche, you have to guard against them." Old man Ann still told me.


    Angie knew that the little abacus in the bones of the Ling family was popping. From Ling juetian in the past to Mrs. Ling and others now, even if they couldn''t get any benefit from the angle group, she also wanted to take the opportunity to attack the angle group to meet their revenge.


    She glanced at anche. Anche rubbed her hair and didn''t pay attention to these small things at all. If the Ling family didn''t make trouble, he would never let them go.


    Jingyan looked back at the little interaction between anche and Angela. His psychology was very sour. He wanted to leave in advance several times, but he was not willing to give up Angela. He hadn''t seen Angela for a while. Now even if he looked at her more, it was good, so he stayed for a while.


    When he sent them all back to angel and anche''s villa, he fled and left.


    Angel thought he was strange and said, "what''s the matter with Yanhui? I said to keep him for tea. He''s running away."


    "He has many friends in Jingzhou City. Maybe he''s going to see his friends. You know he''s restless." Old man an smiled.


    Angel smiled: "yes, I saw him absent-minded when I was eating just now. He wanted to run away several times. I was going to see my friends. I knew I shouldn''t have kept him for dinner. "


    "Forget it, leave him alone and let him play by himself." Old man an knew Jingyan Hui''s lively nature best and said to angel, "you and anche go to have a rest. Don''t worry about me. I know to go to the guest room. "


    "Let me take you upstairs, Grandpa. Ann Chul and I went upstairs first. " Angel said.


    She ran upstairs and into her room.


    At ordinary times, she and anche live in the same room. Anche doesn''t care about these etiquette. Although they are not married, they have long been in contact with each other. They don''t care about those foreign things.


    But now that old man an is here, Angie thinks she should avoid suspicion, or she will be very embarrassed if Grandpa knows.


    As soon as she entered the room, anche knocked on the door and came in.


    "Didn''t you agree to go to the next room?" Angel quickly lowered her voice and said, "Grandpa is here."


    "No big deal, I won''t make a noise." Anche closed the door, took off his clothes and showed his strong body.


    Angel''s eyes are hot, so she has to let him go. Now they are tired of being together every day. It seems that there is no time to be bored. Anche can never leave her.

 Chapter 1348

    Anche asked softly, "jingyanhui is your childhood friend?"


    "Yes. We and Yunwei grew up together. He has always been a monkey character and always jumps off. It''s rare to have such a quiet time tonight. But you didn''t see him. He was quiet for a while. Can''t you stay? Maybe I went drinking with some friends now. I don''t know where I went. Just now I said I wanted to keep him for tea. " Angie said as she tidied up her clothes.


    Anche has long found that jingyanhui has different thoughts about Angie.


    Maybe he doesn''t have such keen feelings at ordinary times, but it''s about angel. He can be very sensitive to jingyanhui''s different feelings about angel.


    It is a feeling that one''s belongings are peeped and coveted, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    Just now, when Jingyan returned, anche almost did something irrational several times.


    Just seeing that Angie treated Jingyan back completely as a friend, anche didn''t say anything and said with a smile: "let him."


    "Does this monkey have a girlfriend?" Angel suddenly said, and then smiled happily, "that''s great. Someone will take care of him in the future. Uncle Jing doesn''t have to worry about him all the time."


    Between her speech and behavior, she completely regarded Jing Yanhui as the most common friend, and anche''s mood precipitated. Originally, Jing Yanhui grew up with angel, which always made him uncomfortable.


    But it all depends on Angie, doesn''t it? Angel has no special feelings for other men. He doesn''t need to worry about these things at all.


    Anche came forward, hugged Angie and whispered, "don''t talk about him. Let''s have a rest."


    Angela obediently nestled in his arms, put aside all distractions in her mind and immersed herself in his tenderness.


    ¡­¡­


    Because old man an reminded, and Angie and anche were very defensive against the people of the Ling family, Angie and anche read all the accounts again, and arranged trusted people to pay close attention to the movements of the people below.


    On this day, when anche checked all the accounts, he found that one person''s accounts were always wrong.


    However, on the surface, this account was covered up by very clever means. If it wasn''t for anche''s golden eyes, it wouldn''t be found at all.


    The man whose name is Cao Yong who found the accounts wrong.


    Originally, anche hired many workers to complete the construction of the project.


    These workers are managed by many foremen, and Cao Yong is one of the largest foremen.


    The project is in a tight schedule, and anche''s wages to the workers are also high. According to the management, most of these workers'' wages are 200 yuan a day.


    However, due to the tight construction period and many things, anche gave them 240 yuan a day, which is settled according to the month.


    But Cao Yong''s accounts are not right.


    When anche and Angie got off work, they casually found a suit of ordinary workers'' clothes, put on their helmets, and hid themselves no different from ordinary workers.


    The workers were very simple. They bought several boxes of mineral water, sat in the workers'' area for a while, talked for a while, and found out the situation.


    It turned out that the workers who should have taken 240 yuan a day not only didn''t get the regular 200 yuan, but even only 180 yuan.

 Chapter 1349

    Obviously, Cao Yong deducted a lot of money and filled his private pocket.


    Angel was so angry that Liu Mei stood up and whispered, "this Cao Yong is really too much. How much do you have to deduct from so many workers every day for a month? On such a hard and hot day, he did such a terrible thing. No wonder these workers are not as motivated as we thought. He took your money and filled his wallet. "


    Anche also heard the workers'' complaints. Originally, he could get 200 for working on other projects, but he could only get 180 here. Everyone is a breadwinner. Naturally, he is a little unhappy.


    Not only that, Cao Yong will not settle all the wages to the workers on time every month, but only give them a small part of the money. It is called to keep it for them and give it to them at one time at the end of the year.


    These workers dare to be angry but dare not speak. They think this is the meaning of the upper bosses, so they have to settle down and work first.


    Anche wrung his eyebrows: "this Cao Yong doesn''t seem to be used to working with me. I wasn''t very familiar with his name before."


    Angie thought for a moment and said, "some time ago, the project was very anxious. When we rushed to work, a lot of new people came. It''s normal that you don''t know these people below. "


    "I''ll have someone check it right away. Is it his problem or someone bought his hands and feet?"


    Angie was surprised: "do you mean to suspect that he was ordered by the Ling family?"


    "It doesn''t have to be ordered by the Ling family. Maybe it''s just that the Ling family found such a greedy person and used such a person as a handle to attack me." An Che said, picking his eyebrow and smiling, "I''ll try if they can really catch me."


    Angel said, "do you mean to wait a while before dealing with this man named Cao Yong?"


    "Yes. Wait and see what happens. " Anche said.


    Angie knew he had a plan. As long as he did it, the people of the Ling family would not benefit.


    Anche soon called Cao Yong over.


    Cao Yong has worked for so long and has never seen anche and Anqi. In his capacity, he is more than a moth, but it is impossible to have the opportunity to meet the boss at the top.


    And usually angel and anche won''t care about such a small thing, but this time, anche intuitively has something to do with the Ling family, so they will come forward in person.


    Now seeing Angie and anche want to see him, he is very frightened, very respectful, looks very honest, and it is difficult to connect with his greedy nature.


    An Che smiled and said, "Cao Yong, the construction period is tight. You''ve worked hard. We discussed it and planned to increase everyone''s income to 260 yuan a day. "


    "Well, thank you, Secretary an. I thank Secretary an instead of other hard-working workers." Cao Yong said immediately. In his honest eyes, a trace of calculation flashed in the dark. When anche gave the worker the price, he could swallow another sum.


    Anyway, such pampered people as Angie and anche will certainly not care about the suffering of the workers on the construction site. They simply won''t know how much he benefits from it, and Angie and anche can''t find the problems in his accounts at all.

 Chapter 1350

    After Cao Yong left angel and anche, he returned to the construction site and didn''t mention that anche added money to the workers, as if there was no such thing at all.


    Angel and anche paid attention to him, and his every move was specially watched and reported to anche.


    Anche also found this Cao Yong. He only paid a small part of the wages to the workers, and all the rest was used to raise profits and loans, which was equivalent to using the hard-earned money of the workers to seek benefits for him.


    Angie and anche are really angry with this man, but they all know that now is not the time to move him.


    The Ling family knows that there is such a moth here. They will certainly take the opportunity to cause trouble.


    At that time, anche will give them a great blow.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Ling saw that the chess piece was almost arranged, so she began to do it.


    The Ling family had their own real estate under development, so she arranged for someone to recruit workers and attract them with 220 yuan a day''s salary.


    Of course, the workers are ready to move at once. They can only earn 180 yuan a day in the angle group and 40 more in the Ling family. As long as they are not fools, they are willing to go to the Ling family.


    But anche didn''t let them go at all. He said that the construction period was tight and needed them. He was unwilling to let them leave.


    Of course, these workers did not agree. They started to make trouble one after another, and even alerted the local media. People in newspapers and television stations like similar news very much. First, many workers have a sensational effect, and second, interviewing such news will get the sympathy of the whole society for vulnerable groups.


    On the same day, there were many reports about Andersen group''s bad behavior of using workers at low prices and not allowing workers to change jobs normally.


    Suddenly, this news set off a huge wave, and all kinds of adverse comments began to attack the Andersen group.


    "This is the nature of capitalists. If they can suck blood, they will never let go. The workers should have organized trade unions against such capitalists long ago! No, the state should have caught such capitalists and put them in prison for a long time. See if they dare to mess around? "


    "Enterprises from small places in the countryside have no vision and vision. Do you think you can get rich by saving these money? What a joke! "


    "QC group should cancel the cooperation with angle group. Angel and anche are not good people. They are birds of a feather!"


    Things got worse and worse. Even Mingyu called and asked with concern several times.


    Angie and anche didn''t seem to know the information at all. They didn''t respond at all.


    These angry people went to find out again that it was the Ling family who dug these workers away with high wages. They praised the Ling family on the Internet: "it''s still an old family that is more humane. This price is normal. I agree with those workers to leave quickly. "


    "Yes, you''d better beat Angie and anche before you leave. Where do people like them deserve to do the construction of the new area? I think they will only make money. "


    Andersen group is facing an unprecedented huge crisis.


    Some people spontaneously stopped them at the door of the company and planned to ask them for justice, but it was a pity that they didn''t stop them.


    Many people on the Internet firmly sympathize with the weak. Compared with Angie and anche, the workers are obviously the weak. Most ordinary people can find a sense of empathy in them, so they try their best to wave the flag and shout for them.

 Chapter 1351

    Now the whole situation is one-sided, helping workers, supporting Ling family and overthrowing Andersen group.


    Many TV stations asked Angie and anche to go to the TV station and apologize to all the workers.


    Mrs. Ling smiled with satisfaction.


    This time, before she could bring the Andersen group down, she would be fooling around in vain.


    What''s more, it can smoothly win a good reputation for the Ling family while bringing down the angle group.


    Cao Yong also hurried to hide. There was no shadow at all. All things can only be borne by Angie and anche.


    Angel and anche finally announced their appearance. Many TV stations and live broadcasting platforms invited them to apologize to the majority of workers and viewers on their own platform.


    Angie and anche chose an unknown small TV station to appear, and the video will be broadcast on an equally unknown webcast platform.


    Everyone is waiting for Angie and anche to apologize and bow to the masses.


    This is a victory for the broad masses of workers, and it is also a victory for the ordinary people against the capitalists.


    So many people have locked in these two platforms, waiting for Angie and anche to apologize.


    The day of the apology program was finally broadcast as scheduled.


    Many people haven''t seen Angie and anche, and don''t even know what they look like.


    When Angie and anche appeared that day, everyone was a little silly.


    What about the fat brains and intestines of the imagined capitalists? What about the big boss''s big belly? What about the arrogance of the rich second generation?


    None of this.


    There are only angel''s confident and sweet smile, soft and slim body, and her eyes that can infect people all the time.


    Anche is also a Langlang suit. He is well cut and has excellent texture, which makes his body look more tall and straight.


    He doesn''t smile like Angie, and his eyebrows and eyes are a little cold, but his handsome facial features and long and beautiful eyelashes make him as much as a legitimate first-line star.


    At this moment, many viewers were seized by the two of them at once.


    Will such people really be capitalists who eat people without seeing bones? Is it really an unscrupulous profiteer with no conscience?


    Look at their faces, don''t hate them.


    In this world where Yan is the king, no one can resist such angel and anche.


    When the program began, anche made a speech.


    As soon as his voice came out, even the most picky brain powder knelt down. Where is his appearance no less than the popular star, and his voice no less than the popular first-line voice - you? Isn''t this the male voice in the idol drama?


    Sexual - feeling without frivolity, domineering without losing gentleness, strong and full of middle spirit. Just listening, even your ears will be pregnant.


    Anche said simply, "today, Angie and I came here not to apologize. We just want to clarify the truth. "


    Because of his appearance, the onlookers soon divided into two opposing factions.


    One school firmly believes that such a person will never do that disgusting thing, and it is impossible to pit anyone''s money.


    Growing up like him, he certainly disdains the workers'' hard money of tens of dollars.


    However, opponents believe that it is difficult to really define a person''s interior from the outside. Anche and Angie are two outright liars. Only the selfie party will be deceived by them.

 Chapter 1352

    Anche continued: "in fact, the salary we paid the workers earlier has always been 240 yuan, and later even increased to 260 yuan..."


    When he explained his salary, he simply explained it to the foreman. There was no evidence from others, and there was no video and audio-visual data. In addition, Cao Yong and Mrs. Ling didn''t have to worry that he could get evidence.


    But anche, just took out the evidence.


    In his office, a secret pinhole video recorder was installed. How he sympathized with the workers'' hard work and how he said he wanted to add money to the workers were completely recorded.


    However, the workers did not get such wages, not to mention, they did not even get full wages.


    Anche showed other information. The information showed that Cao Yong took all the money to invest in high profit loan and made black money.


    Now, many people believe in Angie and anche.


    However, some people still believe that this is a plot arranged by angel and anche. If there is no accident, Cao Yong''s money must finally go to angel and anche''s purse. If there is an accident, just pull Cao Yong out to carry the pot and be a scapegoat.


    However, a more wonderful scene appeared. Many workers led by other foremen came forward to help Angie and anche clarify that their salary was 240 yuan at the beginning, and even rose to 260 yuan during this period.


    Only the workers led by Cao Yong had problems and their wages had been uneven.


    Moreover, the Ling family paid to dig these workers to leave this time. Except Cao Yong''s workers, they didn''t want to leave, because working with Andersen group has high salary and stability. Rest assured that no one will be willing to change jobs.


    As soon as these things happened, everyone was beaten in the face.


    Whether they believe it or not, these practical and powerful evidence slapped them in the face like a slap in the face.


    Did Angie and anche eat the money? No, on the contrary, they are trying to give workers better treatment and wages.


    Did they treat the workers badly? No,


    Do they withhold workers'' wages? No,


    These workers didn''t stand up before. Angel and anche didn''t let them stand up. The purpose is to make Mrs. Ling think she has completely won.


    There were a lot of greedy people on the construction site before. But now, there are a lot of greedy people who have been working on the construction site for a long time.


    Many people followed him and found that he was in close contact with the Ling family.


    It dawned on everyone that this is the Ling family. In order to steal the workers from the angle group, Cao Yong deliberately asked Cao Yong to go undercover to the angle group, deduct the workers'' wages, and then dig a corner smoothly.


    The latter things, anche and Anqi didn''t mention a word, were all for these netizens to find out by themselves.


    The more they discover, the more they believe, and the more they will know the mystery.


    When they learned about these things, they were very angry. The despicable means of Ling''s family made so many people their guns. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at the innocent angel group, angel and anche.

 Chapter 1353

    Those workers who had caused trouble before also regretted that they should not have gone to the newspaper and television station early in the morning, damaging the reputation of Angie and anche.


    They should have had a good talk with Angie and anche early in the morning.


    Because of regret and anger, workers and netizens began to post and trample on Ling''s house.


    In order to rob workers and work for their own real estate, the Ling family often dig their own graves


    This is the nature of capitalists! The Ling family performed it incisively and vividly


    "Today I apologize to Andersen group, let''s keep up"


    Everyone owes Angie and anche an apology


    At this time, Angie and anche appeared again and planned to apologize.


    Everyone looked at each other. Didn''t they do it? Why should they apologize?


    The apology program was still broadcast on the previous TV station and webcast platform.


    However, this TV station and webcast platform are no longer unknown because they broadcast the last program about angel and anche.


    In the program, anche said sincerely, "anyway, Angie and I are responsible for this matter. Due to the rush period and tight time, the requirements for some employees have been relaxed, so that the fish like Cao Yong has appeared in the Andersen group and in the construction of the new area. This is our unshirkable responsibility to let interested people take advantage of these loopholes to destroy and interfere with the smooth progress of the construction of the new area. So, here, Angela and I are here to sincerely apologize to you. In the future, we will strictly manage and strictly inspect the quality of all workers, and we will never let the black sheep appear. "


    "In addition, we will make up the salary everyone lacks as soon as possible. This time, some people make mistakes and others should bear responsibility, but they should never be innocent workers!" Anche resounded.


    In this case, the Andersen group was originally the victim.


    But Angie and anche appeared frankly, apologized, and assumed all the responsibilities, which attracted everyone''s favor.


    Everyone praised their spirit.


    Because anche and angel appeared in the same TV station and webcast platform twice, this TV station and webcast platform, originally unknown, have now become two big media familiar to Jingzhou City and even s country.


    Because Angie is really beautiful, and anche is also very temperament. The two people are graceful and have extraordinary conversation. Even many people begin to lick the screen with the video screenshots of the two people.


    For a moment, it brought the two media to fire.


    Other media had no choice but to sigh, only to hate that they did not contact angel and anche in time.


    But at that time, when they contacted Angie and anche, they insisted that they were wrong. Letting them on the program also made them apologize at the first time, and Angie and anche refused.


    Who knows that these two unknown platforms can have such courage to accept them to clarify the truth?


    Now their two families are on fire, and other media can only admit bad luck and miss the good opportunity they should have.


    However, as everyone knows, this TV station and a webcast platform are themselves under the name of anche.


    He just entered this industry, so he hasn''t made a lot of money to build and promote these two platforms.


    Just take advantage of this event to push the two platforms to fire.

 Chapter 1354

    Angel can''t help laughing at him every time. It''s true that fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. Now there are many kinds of companies under anche''s name, but she can find opportunities and give each other resources.


    However, it also depends on anche''s powerful mind to play so many things, which seems effortless.


    But I''m afraid it''s not easy for any ordinary person to achieve one tenth of him, let alone reach his height.


    When the news reached the presidential palace, Mingyu and Yunlan were relieved and looked at the son''s ability.


    Cold tomorrow night is also a great appreciation for anche. No wonder he doesn''t want to stay in the presidential palace.


    Although the power of the presidential palace is huge, it is only a small world. For anche, it will not be a help, but a limitation.


    He also needs a broader world to allow him to soar.


    The three brothers and sisters of the cloud family have their own fields of expertise and their own development directions. Such three brothers and sisters promote each other without disputes, which is the most rare.


    Yun LAN really sighed: "it''s good to have a little more children in other people''s homes when they were young. It adds countless warmth to the family, but once they are old and a little less, they will compete for power and profit, which is a headache. Fortunately, the three children in our family have their own clear and firm goals. Let''s be parents and won''t worry about these things. "


    Mingyu held her hand and said, "that''s your child."


    "Isn''t it your child, too?" Yunlan joked with a smile.


    Tomorrow night Leng also stood aside and made more decisions in his heart. He is now the successor of the presidential palace cultivated by his father. He must not disappoint his father.


    In the future, he also wants to stand in the presidential palace with his own strength. This is his decision and his responsibility.


    Yunwei and anche have developed respectively. He has been in a coma for a year and is a little behind.


    But in the future, he can definitely catch up.


    In this incident, anche and angel didn''t mention anything to the Ling family, but the Ling family''s reputation was greatly affected because of the whole thing. Everyone regarded them as the culprit and regarded them as a scheming green tea bitch.


    However, on the face of it, the Andersen group has not mentioned them, and they can''t stand up and clarify. If they take the initiative to clarify, wouldn''t they admit that they have something to do with this matter?


    Mrs. Ling has never had such a dull loss. She is furious by anche and angel, but she can''t attack.


    She lost a lot of things at hand to vent her anger, but she still couldn''t vent her anger.


    Ling Haotian and Ling Ruoxue are more silent and dare not provoke their angry mother.


    Because of this, Ling Zongheng was attacked by political enemies, which made him very angry, but he could only suffer.


    The Ling family has never had such a time to be played by a small Andersen group.


    They hate and fear the Andersen group.


    Now I finally dare not despise him a little. Ask a man like anche who plans strategies. It''s hard for them to meet a few in their life. How dare they despise anche?


    This also strengthened Ling Ruoxue''s determination to take anche for her own use.


    Throughout the whole capital city, the only person with the ability of anche is Lu zhanting.

 Chapter 1355

    But Lu zhanting has already gone to country C, and his status is different from everyone else.


    No one can covet Lu zhanting, but now, if you want to get anche, you still have a chance.


    The more capable anche is, the more determined Ling Ruoxue is to win him. That''s her chance and the chance of the Ling family.


    After dealing with this matter, Angie and anche also relax.


    Although it took some time, anche gained much more than he paid. This is not only the embodiment of his strong ability, but also the result of his strategizing.


    Angel looked at all kinds of rising data on the report and smiled sweetly: "anche, you see, now the valuation of Angel Group has increased a lot. This TV station and a live broadcasting platform have also killed a blood path among all platforms, which has successfully become the current hot spot, and the share price of QC group has increased a lot. Now? There are many star agents who are contacting our TV station and live broadcasting platform. They want to show on it without effort. Everything has been opened. "


    Anche looked at these statements, his eyes narrowed slightly and showed a satisfied smile. It seems that the Ling family is not as powerful as expected. He wants to kill anche group. When facing anche, I''m afraid very few people can do this.


    Ling Ruoxue has been waiting for the opportunity to eradicate angel and win over anche.


    Ling Zongheng saw her thoughts and warned her, "I''m going to run for president soon. If you''re not sure, you''d better put away these thoughts as soon as possible. Affecting the election, our Ling family is really over. "


    "Father, don''t worry. This time, I will never do it without full confidence."


    "I hope so." Ling Zongheng still tries to win over anche. It''s a pity that such a powerful talent can''t be used for himself.


    If you are attracted by the Ming family or other people running for president, it is really disadvantageous to the Ling family.


    Ling Ruoxue turned her eyes and said, "father, now Wang Jinhu of the Wang family has also entered the competition for president. They are also our strong enemies. Let''s see if they will win over anche."


    As they think, Wang Jinhu, now 50, is indeed a powerful figure in the presidential campaign.


    Now Ming Yu, Ling Zongheng and Wang Jinhu are hot spots. Behind the three people, they all have strong advantages and financial groups to support them. There have been presidents in their families.


    Except that Mingyu wants to be re elected, the other two have run for many times and have accumulated strong strength and strong experience, which is no less than Mingyu.


    At present, it seems that the Ling family, who lost Ling juetian and was hit by anche twice, has shown a decline, and its strength is not comparable to that of the Ming family and the Wang family.


    Ling Zongheng and Ling Ruoxue naturally dare not be too radical. They can only stand still and wait for the opportunity.


    Mrs. Ling missed twice in a row, so she had to restrain her manic state of mind and wait for a better opportunity to avoid falling into anche''s counterattack again and losing all her joint interests and reputation.


    Ling Ruoxue is the same age as Wang Jinhu''s son and daughter, Wang Shili and Wang Yulin. She runs to inquire about the news of the Wang family.

 Chapter 1356

    It is found that the Wang family is more urgent than the Ling family to win over anche, and even promise anche. When the Wang family wins the cross sea bridge project, the best part will be given to anche group.


    The sea crossing bridge is another largest construction project after the construction of the new area. The so-called sea crossing is to connect two countries separated by a strait with a sea crossing bridge. In this way, the two countries can better exchange trade and goods and carry out business development activities.


    This is also a great benefit to the commercial development of s country.


    But now, it has not been determined who will do it or who is qualified to complete such a project as the construction of the new area.


    Hearing Ling Ruoxue''s report, Ling Zongheng snorted coldly: "the Wang family promised that anche would give some of the cross sea bridge projects to Anshi group in the future? It seems that their Wang family is bound to win the project of the sea crossing bridge. I don''t see that the Wang family has such great ambitions. "


    "And I asked. Wang Yulin, Wang Jinhu''s daughter, also likes anche very much. She is going to draw anche to her side." Ling ruoshue showed a blushing look when she mentioned anche.


    She really likes anche for a long time, but because anche has hurt the Ling family many times, she doesn''t dare to express her feelings too directly. Every time she mentions it, she just thinks that the Ling family is good, so she goes to win over anche.


    Compared with her, Wang Yulin''s pursuit of anche is blatant.


    Ling Zongheng said: "don''t worry, this time we must wait for the opportunity to do it again."


    Ling Ruoxue has to be patient and wait. Now the Ling family has lost the powerful Ling juetian. Ling Haotian is a little careless. Ling Ruoxue also knows that all this is urgent.


    Wang Yulin is eager to pursue anche. Anche and Anqi have never directly indicated that they are lovers in public, because they always feel that emotional things are their own private affairs and do not need to be explained by outsiders.


    During this time, Wang Yulin sent some flowers, jewelry and other things to anche from time to time. It seems that men are as enthusiastic and urgent as pursuing women.


    However, the outside world is not surprised. People who have seen anche''s appearance and momentum know how charming he is. Coupled with his great ability, it is normal to have flower mania powder.


    In addition to Wang Yulin, many other women often send all kinds of things to anche. Sometimes, the mailroom of the whole company will be filled with these things, so there is no room for other things, which will affect the work.


    In this way, it seems that Wang Yulin has no other intentions, but simply pursues anche.


    Of course, there are many people who like Angie, and many people who admire her. They have sent a lot of things, and there is an endless stream.


    Angie and anche received food, use and clothes, which were in an endless stream into the mailroom.


    At the beginning, Angie felt it was difficult to deal with these things.


    Use it yourself. You can''t use too much. You want to return it. Many things don''t even have an address. It''s impossible to record the same, and then express it back.


    Looking at so many things, it''s really worrying.

 Chapter 1357

    Later, she brightened her eyes and said, "anche, didn''t uncle Ming let you manage the welfare home temporarily? All the things we eat and wear are new. We can''t use so much. Anyway, it''s a pity to put them here. It''s a waste. It''s better to take them all to the welfare home, which can be used by those children. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone? "


    Anche''s eyes flashed and said, "you''re right. I''ll let people send all the things. Come on, after all the things sent to me and Angie are recorded, they will be sent to the welfare home. In case of valuables, all pawned will be changed into money and given to the welfare home. Everything is recorded. "


    "Yes, Secretary Ann." Subordinates are busy doing it.


    Soon, all these things were sent to the welfare home.


    Angel and anche didn''t spend much money. Instead, they made the welfare home rich in materials, thousands of times smoother than the previous welfare home.


    We can see what anche has done, and his efforts and achievements can be seen by everyone.


    Wang Yulin was very happy at first, because every time she sent something to anche from Anshi group, anche received it all.


    Until she found that Angie and anche spent all these things on the welfare home.


    She really couldn''t figure out why anche treated her like this.


    It is reasonable to say that she is also rich. She is no less than Ling Ruoxue. Why does anche not take a high look at her.


    That angel, what magic power does it have to let anche be determined to him?


    Wang Yulin found her father Wang Jinhu and said angrily, "father, anche still ignored me. What can I do? If you let the Ling family win him over, you''ll be in trouble. "


    Wang Jinhu laughed and said, "daughter, don''t worry. Do you know that your uncle works in QC group now? With his ability, he has mixed with the senior management of QC group. "


    Wang Yulin found out that her uncle was here, and said with a busy smile, "uncle, is it true?"


    "Of course it''s true." This uncle, Wang Zhenbei, is very capable. When an Che was recruiting troops and horses, he just took him under his command.


    But anche seldom shows his true face in QC group, so even Wang Zhenbei hasn''t really seen what the big boss behind QC group looks like and how old he is.


    However, from the professional perspective of Wang Zhenbei and others, the big boss should be at least 40 years old.


    They speculated that he was supported by a consortium of military forces. People who could reach that level must be very old.


    Wang Yulin immediately smiled and said, "uncle, since you are a senior of QC group, the people of Andersen group will not listen to what you say. Would you please do me a favor? "


    "But you can say it." Wang Zhenbei said that he and Wang Jinhu are brothers. Although each has a struggle, Wang Jinhu is now going to run for president. Anyway, in the Wang family, they are a community of interests and must be consistent with the outside world.


    "Uncle, please make an appointment with anche. Anche is very powerful. I guess this time, the Ming family and the Ling family are trying to win him over. But the means used by the Ling family are too mean and strong, and have offended anche. "

 Chapter 1358

    Wang Zhenbei looked at his nephew and said, "do you want me to connect?"


    "Yes, uncle, you don''t want to see your father lose the election, do you?" Wang Yulin has her own selfishness, but she believes that both her father and uncle can see how much ability anche has and whether it is worth investing.


    Wang Zhenbei made a quick calculation at the bottom of his heart and said, "well, I believe if I come forward as a senior of QC group, he will sell me some face. After all, everything he has now is a cooperation opportunity given to him by QC group."


    "It''s very kind of you, uncle." Wang Yulin said immediately.


    When Wang Zhenbei invited anche to dinner, anche was slightly stunned.


    Angel smiled and said, "if you don''t want to go, just push it."


    "Wang Zhenbei, as I remember, is a senior member of QC group. I never thought he was from the Wang family. " Anche shook his head and said, "he invited me to dinner in the name of QC group. Naturally, I want to have a look."


    Angie nodded: "yes, now QC group has a big business, but there are big trees and dead branches. If someone uses your reputation to do bad things, it would be inappropriate."


    Anche immediately said, "we''ll keep the appointment now."


    When angel and anche appeared in the private room together, Wang Jinhu, Wang Zhenbei and others felt the strength of QC group for the first time. If they hadn''t raised the reputation of QC group, how could they come?


    You know, they have invited anche countless times before, but they have been pushed off by various excuses.


    Angel glanced at Wang Jinhu, who was tall and burly, with a bit of Jianghu flavor. Wang Zhenbei seemed to be much more elegant.


    Wang Jinhu''s son Wang Shili and daughter Wang Yulin are there.


    Wang Yulin''s eyes fell on anche, which seemed to be affectionate and especially affectionate.


    Anche took the lead in saying, "Mr. Wang, did you come to see me on behalf of QC group this time?"


    "Of course." Wang Zhenbei agreed. Anyway, he is also the senior level of QC group. There is nothing he can''t represent. He smiled. "I''ve always heard that Secretary an is a talent. Today, he is really extraordinary. Secretary an, you also know that our Wang family has a close relationship with QC group, and the new area construction you are doing now is to assist QC group. In my opinion, why don''t we cooperate? "


    "How is Mr. Wang going to cooperate?" Anche''s voice could not hear his emotions, but he was a little alienated.


    Wang Zhenbei said with a smile, "Secretary an, you are very capable. Although the construction of the new area is important, you are too overqualified to focus all your attention on the construction of the new area. Now my brother is running for president. Come and help him become a think tank. In the future, your position in s country will be far beyond that of a secretary. "


    Anche gently rubbed Anqi''s fingers and said, "is this what QC group means?"


    Wang Zhenbei was stunned by his question. Of course, QC group doesn''t mean that. Speaking of, even if Wang Zhenbei''s identity in QC group is not low, they can''t figure out what the big boss behind the scenes of QC group is thinking and what plans they have in the future.


    But at the moment, he nodded: "Secretary an, what do you think?"


    You have to believe what I mean, but you don''t know what to say.


    Anche said, "since it''s the meaning of QC group, I''ll do it naturally. But... "

 Chapter 1359

    "But what?" The people of the Wang family were surprised and happy when they heard that anche agreed.


    I really didn''t expect that the magic of QC group is so great. I knew I didn''t have to think of other ways. I should use this way to win over anche.


    However, they were hung up by anche''s sentence. They looked straight at anche and listened to what conditions he had.


    The momentum of those who have been in the upper position for a long time between anche''s eyebrows and eyes makes them suddenly feel great pressure.


    It is reasonable to say that Wang Jinhu is going to run for president. How can anyone surpass him?


    But they just can''t ignore the incomparable and powerful aura emitted by anche.


    Anche said lightly, "since it is the meaning of QC group, let them give me a written certificate. Is it feasible?"


    Wang Zhenbei is a little embarrassed.


    He represents himself, not QC group at all. Where can I get a written certificate for anche?


    But in order to stabilize anche''s heart, he still hardened his head and said, "Secretary an, what''s the difficulty? I''ll have someone give it to you. "


    He thought that he had never seen the big boss behind the scenes of QC group, and anche had no chance to see it, so he would not risk being exposed if he told a simple lie.


    At that time, as long as anche helps Wang Jinhu win the presidency, there is no need to worry about everything else.


    At that time, even QC group will have to surrender to the Wang family.


    When anche heard him say this, he couldn''t help laughing softly. The laughter was mixed with a little contempt, but the happy Wang family didn''t hear it at all.


    Anche smiled: "in that case, I''ll wait for the notice document of QC group. Sorry, guys, I have something else to do, so I won''t stay for dinner. "


    "Secretary an, QC group will inform you of the documents soon. Stay and have dinner together..." Wang Zhenbei asked.


    "No Anche stood up and said.


    Angie also stood up. At this time, everyone realized that they were poaching her secretary in front of Angie.


    However, the Wang family did not pay attention to angel. She was just a girl from Hengzhou city. Even if she had something to do with the presidential palace, it was not enough.


    Angie gave them a deep look.


    Angie and anche couldn''t help laughing when they went out. Unexpectedly, the people of the king''s family didn''t blink when they talked about lying.


    However, the struggle in Jingzhou City has always been like this. Everyone uses his own means, depending on who has better means.


    Just about to get on the bus, Wang Yulin hurried over and said with a smile, "Secretary an, this is the notice document of QC group sent to you by my uncle."


    "So fast?" It''s funny that anche picks his eyebrows. Why doesn''t his boss know so many things?


    It seems that QC group should also be rectified.


    Wang Yulin was very gentle: "because we want to invite Secretary an as soon as possible. No, chushao, to work in our Wang family, so we naturally want to speed up the progress. Chushao, you are welcome. "


    She held out her hand, and anche also held out his hand, but instead of shaking hands with her as she expected, she directly passed the notice document in her hand and picked it up to watch.


    Wang Yulin was a little embarrassed and shrugged at Angie.

 Chapter 1360

    For this rural woman who can often appear around anche, she doesn''t have much favor.


    Angel was faint and didn''t speak. Her hand was naturally held by anche. Although they didn''t have any intimate actions, it was obvious that the relationship between them was very shallow.


    Wang Yulin gritted her teeth, immediately called a subordinate, took a bottle of red wine and said, "Secretary an, this is a bottle of Cabernet Sauvignon from 1982, produced by the French Puerto Rican winery. Come on, let me propose a toast to you to celebrate our smooth cooperation. "


    In the wine, she had already taken the medicine.


    Although my uncle has helped the Wang family successfully win the cooperation with anche.


    But she wants more.


    If anche can be her man, it will undoubtedly be better for the Wang family and her.


    So she rushed to deliver the notice document.


    An Che narrowed his eyes slightly and burst out a dangerous light. He had vaguely guessed what Wang Yulin was going to do.


    However, this is also an excellent opportunity.


    He gently pinched angel''s hand and motioned her to leave first.


    Angel whispered, "by the way, Secretary an, I think there''s one thing I haven''t finished in my hand, so I''ll go first."


    She finished, turned and left.


    She never questioned all the decisions anche made.


    She also has full confidence to believe what kind of sincerity anche holds for herself.


    Angie left, right in Wang Yulin''s arms.


    She opened the wine, poured out two cups, took it up, handed one cup to anche, and smiled more charming: "Che Shao, I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Anche drank all the wine in the glass, then pretended to be out of strength and stroked his forehead.


    Wang Yulin hurriedly said to his subordinates, "Che Shao was so easy to get drunk. Take Che Shao upstairs to have a rest."


    Upstairs is the hotel room. Wang Yulin wants to take anche up without knowing it. It''s really a simple thing.


    Soon, his subordinates took anche upstairs and put him on the big bed in the room.


    Wang Yulin was in a very good mood when she dismissed her subordinates.


    When she thought of Angie staying, it was always a disaster, especially anche seemed to have a good feeling for Angie.


    If Angie wants to rob anche with herself in the future, it''s too bad.


    It would be great if we could solve both of them at one time.


    She immediately called her subordinates and said, "find someone to start with Angie. Remember, remember to take pictures afterwards. "


    After she finished, she bowed her head to see anche.


    I just bent down. I don''t know why. Suddenly, people don''t know.


    An Che sat up with a sneer on his lips and looked at Wang Yulin.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t say to herself, but also to Angie.


    Angela has never provoked her. She has to treat Angela like this in order to avoid a rival in love. This mind is too vicious.


    Anche immediately found his subordinates and asked them to lead away Wang Yulin''s people and take Wang Yulin away.


    Anche immediately called Angela and asked his subordinates to protect Angela.


    When anche found Angie, she was still in a safe time. Anche asked someone to put Wang Yulin on Angie''s car, then hugged Angie and got off the car. He kissed her on the forehead, whispered and spoiled her and said, "don''t use this car. I''ll buy you a new one tomorrow."

 Chapter 1361

    Angie was surprised: "didn''t wang Yulin give you medicine? Why did she faint? What do you want her to do in my car? "


    Anche looked at Wang Yulin contemptuously and said, "she not only wants me, but also arranges someone to hurt you. Now, let her bear the result herself. Let''s go. "


    Angie was surprised that Wang Yulin had come up with such a way to treat herself.


    Angie has never had any grudges with Wang Yulin.


    Anche hugged Angie''s petite body and strode into another car.


    The medicine he gave Wang Yulin was heavier. I''m afraid he couldn''t wake up all night. It was just the herb he used to confuse animals under the cliff. It was no difficulty for anche.


    Wang Yulin is lying in angel''s car, which is parked in the shadow under the tree.


    At night, the line of sight is not very good.


    Wang Yulin''s subordinates arranged by herself soon found Angie''s car. The people who did bad things were flustered. In addition, it was dark. They didn''t see clearly that this person was Wang Yulin rather than Angie.


    These subordinates seldom have direct contact with the eldest lady above. Now they see that this is angel''s car and the people on the car are motionless. Anyway, they are soft women. They don''t think much. They quickly go to vent, and then record the situation.


    When the three were satisfied, they picked up the camera and tried to slip away.


    Just about to slip away, an Che''s people appeared and got the video from them. These people thought it was Wang Yulin''s who came to get the video. They didn''t doubt it, so they handed it in and left.


    Anche took the video and gave it to his confidants and subordinates to take good care of. This thing will be useful in the future.


    He didn''t look at Angie''s car any more and let people drive away.


    Angel couldn''t help shaking her head. All this was asked for by the Wang family.


    It''s hard to believe that lying, drugging and * * * are routine after routine. This is a means made by people in the quasi presidential family.


    Although the Ling family is also very despicable, they still have some wisdom and work with their brains.


    The people of the Wang family are simply despicable to an unspeakable extent.


    Feeling Angel trembling slightly, anche hugged her and whispered, "it''s all right. Everything is under control. "


    He never wanted to put angel in danger. Just now he dared to drink the medicine given by Wang Yulin. He was also fully sure that he would not faint.


    Angie''s safety has always been within his consideration.


    The next morning, anche ordered someone to send the video to Ling''s house and Mrs. Ling''s hand.


    Then he called the Wang family and said indifferently, "sorry, Mr. Wang, I think I still can''t accept working in the Wang family. It''s more comfortable to settle down. "


    "Secretary an, don''t forget that even the people of QC group told you to come to Wang''s house to help. You know, our Wang family has a good relationship with QC group. If you help us, you help QC group. Secretary an, you don''t understand that, do you? " Wang Zhen said angrily in the north. Did anche see that the notice document was false?


    But it shouldn''t be. Outsiders can''t see that there is a problem with the document. Anche just cooperates with QC group, which is impossible to see at all.

 Chapter 1362

    Anche''s voice was not urgent or slow: "I understand, but I still refuse."


    "Anche, do you mean to disobey QC group? Do you know what consequences you will face if you refuse the opportunity given to you by QC group? " Wang Zhenbei threatened.


    "Then wait for QC group to come to my trouble!" Anche finished and put down the phone.


    Wang Zhenbei trembled with anger.


    When Wang Yulin woke up in angel''s car, her whole body was very sore.


    Strange, wasn''t it in the hotel room last night? How did you get to this car?


    She recognized that this was the car that anche had driven. She was not happy. Unexpectedly, Secretary an was OK. It turned out that he liked more exciting, so he didn''t even use the hotel room, so he brought her here.


    Of course, this is very to Wang Yulin''s appetite.


    Looking at the big and small kiss marks on her body, Wang Yulin couldn''t help rippling when she thought that anche must have been very wild last night.


    Moreover, now that she has established such a close relationship with anche, why worry that anche will not help the Wang family and use it for her in the future?


    She finally won a victory in this matter.


    She wrapped her clothes and asked her subordinates to pick her up. When she returned to the Wang family, she was going to take a bath, and then called anche. She asked her to come out for lunch at noon. She saw her father and uncle sitting on the sofa, sulking.


    Wang Yulin came forward in a good mood and said, "father, uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? This anche, unexpectedly, is so ungrateful! Guess what happened to him? Last night was not a good promise. He wanted to come to the Wang family to help. Who knows, he called early this morning and resolutely refused to cooperate. You say, isn''t that too annoying? His anche just relied on his own brain to take Joe like this. But he may not be the only smart man in the whole city of Jingzhou. Hum, no cooperation, no cooperation. Later, when the Wangs win the presidential election, there will be no place for him in Jingzhou City! " Wang Zhenbei punched on the table.


    Wang Yulin was very surprised: "uncle, how could it happen? Can it be said that anche doesn''t even listen to the words of QC group? "


    "Anyway, he is too arrogant to stay in this world. If he takes refuge in the Ming family or the Ling family, it will be a big problem for us. " Wang Jinhu also has a calm face.


    Wang Yulin clenched her teeth. What an Che she is. She slept too. You still treat the Wang family like this. It''s really unreasonable.


    She immediately said, "father, uncle, don''t worry. I have a way to make him obey."


    "What can I do?"


    "Last night, I was with anche..." Wang Yulin said, "he is so arrogant today, and I don''t have any kind and soft heart. I''ll call the police now and sue him for rape. Fortunately, I haven''t taken a bath yet. If he agrees to continue his cooperation, it''s all right. If he refuses, he''ll wait for his reputation to be ruined. "


    Wang Jinhu looked at his daughter and knew that she had always wanted anche. Unexpectedly, she really did.


    It happened that this anche was so arrogant that he had to teach him a long lesson.


    Wang Jinhu said, "OK, let''s call the police."


    Wang Yulin immediately called the police. The police didn''t dare to neglect the alarm call from the Wang family. They immediately filed a case and didn''t say it. They also retained all the evidence on Wang Yulin and waited for him to be arrested and give Wang Yulin justice.

 Chapter 1363

    Wang Yulin waited until the police finished recording, then she cried and said, "officer, thank you. I think I have a suspect, but I didn''t think it was him... At that time, I drank with him and thought everyone was friends. It''s normal to be together. Who knows that he had such a mind after drinking..."


    "Miss Wang, who is this man? We''ll summon him right away." When the officer saw that she had a suspect, he said immediately.


    "It''s an Che of an''s group." Wang Yulin cried, with a look of grief.


    Naturally, the police officer did not dare to neglect the Wang family. He immediately went to an''s group to bring an Che back for investigation.


    Moreover, Wang Yulin can also provide the location of the incident. The incident was in anche''s car, and the police have no doubt about Wang Yulin.


    Wang Jinhu, Wang Zhennan and Wang Shili are all sitting in the police station. Nominally, they care about their daughter and sister. In fact, they come here to sit in town and increase pressure on the police.


    This time, either anche followed them, or they used it to kill anche.


    When he saw the police bring anche, Wang Shili rushed to beat anche.


    Anche didn''t give in at all, but calmly faced his fist.


    "Shilly, stop!" Wang Jinhu shouted.


    Wang Shili forcibly withdrew his fist, but his face was unwilling.


    Anche smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon, Mr. Wang."


    "Anche, don''t be too arrogant. Jingzhou City is a place where laws are spoken. You''d better be more knowledgeable. " Wang Shili said fiercely.


    The police took anche for questioning.


    Wang Shili really thought that anche had done that kind of thing and said angrily, "father, why don''t you let me beat him? The villain broke his word. He only promised us to cooperate with our Wang family yesterday, but now he repents and treats his sister like this. I have to beat him so that my parents don''t know him. "


    "Nonsense. Beat someone at the police station. Are you giving anche a chance to bail out? " Wang Jinhu said angrily.


    Wang Shili found that he was really too impulsive, so he bowed his head.


    The police soon interrogated anche,


    Anche naturally insisted that he was completely unfamiliar with Wang Yulin. Although he drank wine, it was just a business thing. He had nothing to do with her.


    All this was in anche''s calculation. Seeing Wang Yulin''s affectation, he only felt very funny.


    The police are already testing the things left by Wang Yulin.


    But anche predicted that at their speed, even the fastest, it would take three days to find out. The things left in Wang Yulin came from three people, and all had nothing to do with anche.


    Not from the corner of his lips, there was a faint mocking smile. The police officer was very unhappy when he treated the victim like this. He knocked on the table and said, "anche, you are a suspect now. Be honest with me. I didn''t expect you to look like a dog and do such a thing. "


    Another policeman said with a flat mouth, "most of them want to climb up the relationship with the Wang family. Also, if you follow the Andersen group, your future has never been better than following the Wang family. It is said that women worship money. This man worships money. Women are really ashamed. "

 Chapter 1364

    "If you climb up the Wang family, you won''t have to worry about food and drink in the future. Of course, anche can''t help but be moved."


    All the police officers couldn''t help shaking their heads. Before, they thought anche was OK. When they saw him on TV, he looked elegant.


    But who knows, he is such a person in his bones.


    Police officers always despise people who commit rape against women, so they naturally show disdain.


    As for Wang Yulin, she pretended to be pitiful, which was very pitiful. The policewoman comforted her with kind words.


    Soon, angel also came and asked, "I want to bail anche."


    "I''m sorry, miss an. The case made by anche has a very bad impact. Unless there is clear evidence that he didn''t do it, otherwise, we can''t agree to your request." The policeman said in a righteous way.


    "My lawyer wants to see him." Angel said calmly.


    She knows better than anyone whether anche did it or not this time.


    Last night, anche was always by her side. Of course, it was impossible to be with Wang Yulin, let alone touch Wang Yulin.


    However, since anche wants to act, Angie must cooperate with him to make the play perfect.


    The policeman let the lawyer in and looked at angel with sympathy: "it''s a pity that miss an has betrayed her. Her secretary doesn''t want to work with her at all, but wants to climb the high branch of the Wang family. However, looking at her appearance, it seems that she doesn''t realize it and keeps throwing money at the lawyer to keep anche."


    "Tut Tut, maybe she did it with anche. No matter how they climb up to the QC group, they are just small families. If they want to have a foothold in Jingzhou City, they still have to climb up to a big family like the Wang family. "


    The police are also very gossip, and each has its own version.


    After seeing anche, the lawyer went out to meet Anqi and said, "Miss ANN, all the evidence shows that this matter is very unfavorable to anche."


    "Lawyer, I was with anche last night. It is absolutely impossible for me to have the opportunity to do such a thing for him. So you can rest assured. " Angel said with a smile.


    The lawyer couldn''t help shaking his head secretly. I don''t know how they can turn the table. Angie has a deep relationship with anche. She makes anche an alibi witness. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    But looking at her appearance, I completely trust anche. Woman, it''s true that there is emotion but no reason.


    Miss Wang said, "Miss ANN, you''re coming to see the police officer."


    "Good." Angie nodded.


    She saw Wang Yulin with them. Wang Yulin was very embarrassed all over. Although she had taken a bath and changed her clothes, she still showed that she had been trampled.


    Of course, if not, how can we get more sympathy?


    Wang Yulin looked at Angie, with some high toes and high spirits, smiled and said, "Angie, I didn''t expect it. You think angche is your own, but in fact, his heart doesn''t care about you at all. I advise you to let go earlier. "


    "What do you mean?" Angie looked at Wang Yulin coldly.


    "I mean, anche wants me even if he breaks the law. Do you think he has some true feelings and some false feelings for you? Angie, go back to your Hengzhou city. Jingzhou City is not a place where a country girl like you can stay. This is my kind advice to you. " At the moment, where does Wang Yulin still have the image of a victim?

 Chapter 1365

    Her superior appearance is still the appearance and demeanor of her golden daughter of the Wang family. She glances at Angie coldly and is full of contempt.


    Angel smiled and said, "Miss Wang, this is a voluntary relationship with anche?"


    Wang Yulin didn''t give a positive answer, but she hissed coldly. In her eyes, she clearly looked down on Angie and didn''t even bother to talk to her again.


    She can''t admit how her relationship with anche happened. Once she put it bluntly, her purpose can''t succeed.


    Angel saw that she didn''t speak and didn''t want to spend with her, so she turned and left.


    Wang Yulin said pitifully to the policewoman, "officer, can I see anche?"


    "Miss Wang, if you see him in such a situation, we are worried that he will hurt you."


    "In fact, anche and I are friends. If he really repents, I will never sue him again. And I''m also a woman. If this happens, it''s no doubt bad for my reputation. " Wang Yulin has no temper in front of the police, which makes the police sympathize with her and are willing to help her.


    The policewoman said, "well, I''ll apply for it for you."


    Soon, Wang Yulin can see anche.


    However, because there was a case, their meeting was accompanied by two police officers.


    Seeing Wang Yulin, an Che''s face showed a sarcastic smile, but no matter whether he was sarcastic or normal smile, his beauty can''t be ignored.


    Police officers now prefer Wang Yulin and say to anche, "anche, the victim, Miss Wang, now wants to reconcile with you. But you need to have a sincere intention of repentance. Miss Wang is very generous this time. Anche, you have a good idea. "


    "Reconciliation?" Anche has been provoking a touch of ridicule on the corner of his lips, "what does true repentance mean?"


    "Anche, I really take you as a friend. I''m surprised and shocked by such a thing now. I ask you, do you really like me? If you really like me and you pursue me seriously, I will promise you. You don''t have to use such means. If you tell me that you really like me and are willing to be with me, I am willing to drop the complaint. " Wang Yulin showed great magnanimity and thought of anche very much.


    Because she couldn''t offer some other deal in front of the police.


    Anche couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that he heard the funniest joke in the world. The more he laughed, the louder his voice was, and the more his attitude was.


    At ordinary times, he always shows people in a gentle image. Now he shows such a side because he feels that Wang Yulin is really too careless and overestimated.


    The police looked at anche with some disgust. They didn''t know he was in prison now. What else to rely on? He was so arrogant.


    Anche said, "Wang Yulin, I haven''t touched you, let alone liked you. There is no need to talk about reconciliation. What I haven''t done is that I haven''t done it. "


    "Anche!" Wang Yulin stood up and said angrily, "our Wang family and I are not worthy of you? Don''t think you can get away with it. You won''t be arrogant for long. "


    With that, Wang Yulin turned and went out.


    Wang Jinhu came forward. Wang Yulin shook her head, indicating that this move didn''t work.

 Chapter 1366

    Wang Jinhu said calmly, "no one who has touched my daughter has survived. Hand him over to the police and punish him severely. "


    Without wooing anche, at least he was sent to no return, as long as he was not used by the Ming family or the Ling family.


    This matter will not be completely useless.


    Although it''s a pity that Wang Yulin didn''t get anche, anche humiliated her just now. She vowed to retaliate.


    As long as she insists that she was with anche last night, anche was a strong traitor. With the relationship between the two people, it is enough to ruin anche''s future.


    She said confidently, "father, don''t worry, this anche will soon be over."


    The Wang family thought everything was under control, but they didn''t know that anche didn''t worry at all.


    When Angela came home, Mingyu and Yunlan immediately called to ask. Their voice was very anxious.


    Angie simply told them the matter again, and they were relieved and said, "Angie, are you sure angche has no problem?"


    "Uncle, aunt, can''t you believe anche''s ability?" Angie smiled.


    Mingyu and Yunlan looked at each other on the other end of the phone and nodded at the same time. When did anche want them to fuck? He has long been able to cope with the world and protect himself in the world. They don''t have to worry at all.


    Mingyu said, "Angie, no matter what happens, you should tell us in time. If you need help, please contact me as soon as possible. "


    "I will, uncle and aunt." Angie nodded.


    Angie and anche don''t worry. Now all the surface evidence shows that anche has done these things.


    The place of the incident was in his car. Wang Yulin had traces left by him. He had no excuse for all kinds of evidence, especially his attitude made the police very unhappy.


    Angie and anche waited for three days.


    In these three days, in order to destroy anche''s reputation, the Wang family also released the news that anche violated Wang Yulin. It''s not that the Wang family doesn''t care about Wang Yulin''s reputation, but to get rid of anche. This sacrifice is worth it.


    And people in modern society are not so conservative. They will not discriminate against a woman too much because of such a thing.


    However, after the matter was released, it was obvious that everyone did not believe it. After all, anche was a talented person and had outstanding ability. What kind of woman did you want? Why bother to break the law?


    And he has an outstanding woman like Angie around him. Even if he is hungry and thirsty, he doesn''t have to take risks, right?


    But the Wangs are guiding the topic, and many people tend to have no cats who don''t cheat, and no men who don''t like the new and hate the old.


    What''s more, Miss Wang is also very good-looking.


    Anche has been detained by the police for several days and has not been released. The news that he is not allowed to bail has also spread one after another, which has confirmed the crimes committed by anche.


    Anyway, it''s complicated for a moment. Seeing that anche''s accusation is going to be true.


    Everyone thought there was no objection to this matter.


    Until three days later, the inspection department of the police station issued a certificate and found that Wang Yulin was not violated by a man. She had something left by three men in her body.


    These things have nothing to do with anche. Various DNA certificates show that anche has not touched Wang Yulin.


    When the police officers got the information, they were also very shocked.

 Chapter 1367

    After the confirmation, they not only released anche, but also kept bowing and apologizing.


    They had vowed to make a mistake in this matter. Naturally, they were very guilty, but anche was trembling to investigate their responsibility.


    Anche squinted at them and said, "I won''t pursue the matter of staying here for three days. But you must clarify the damage to my reputation. I need you to publicly publish an apology. "


    "Miss Wang really cares about the reputation of the police......".


    An Che picked his eyebrow: "OK, that''s OK."


    The police officers breathed a sigh of relief and then listened to anche say, "then you wait for the defendant to go to court."


    "OK," the police did make a mistake first. It''s not too much for anche to make such a request.


    Soon, at the strong request of anche, the police conveniently posted a newspaper to apologize for a mistake. New evidence shows that it has nothing to do with anche. Anche is now acquitted.


    However, the police did not mention that Wang Yulin was taken by three people, nor did they propose a new suspect.


    Because they still have to worry about Wang Yulin''s reputation.


    The outside world suddenly burst into a pot. I believe anche is relieved, but those who don''t believe feel that there must be an inside story.


    But anyway, many of anche''s face powder are elated. In order to comfort anche, they continue to send things to anche and write on the Internet again and again: "we believe you! Don''t be knocked down by evil forces! "


    The police station was also scolded as a dog. There were baskets of words such as vegetarian meals, corruption and so on.


    The whole police station was under great pressure, which made the director a little collapsed and called the people below to give a good scolding.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that these subordinates were deterred by the deterrence of the Wang family. With so much evidence before, it was really good to be able to deal with it like this. Isn''t everything caused by Wang Yulin''s lying?


    In addition, the director has no good feelings for the Wang family. He certainly can''t blame anche for causing so many things to him. He can only blame the Wang family.


    Hearing that anche was acquitted, the people of the Wang family were angry and kept putting pressure on the police.


    Wang Jinhu angrily found the director of the police station and asked for a statement. The director, who patted the table and stared, was also angry and shouted, "give them the evidence!"


    The police told them the new evidence. Wang Jinhu suddenly turned blue, and Wang Yulin was stunned.


    "Impossible, how could it not be anche? It was him that night. I remember very clearly... It was definitely him... It must be what means he used to become what he is now. Director, you can''t be partial to anche! " Wang Yulin refused to believe it.


    The Commissioner of police has been criticized for this and is now very angry.


    Although the Wang family was powerful, he was also somewhat bloody and said, "you don''t believe our evidence?"


    Although Wang Jinhu has power, he can''t directly confront the director of the police station. He can only take Wang Yulin away.


    Wang Yulin was still defending. He slapped her in the face and said, "is that enough? Isn''t it embarrassing enough? "


    "Father!" Wang Yulin has never been so angry, and her father has never treated her like this.

 Chapter 1368

    But Wang Jinhu was already furious, and now he offended the director. It was time for Wang Yulin to make trouble. Naturally, he didn''t want things to expand. At that time, it would affect the reputation of the whole Wang family.


    Wang Yulin was beaten, suppressed her anger and followed Wang Jinhu.


    Wang Jinhu told his subordinates, "you must not say this. Try to minimize the impact. "


    "Yes." The subordinates left.


    Wang Yulin is very unbalanced.


    But now, she can''t help it.


    But what Wang Jinhu and Wang Yulin didn''t expect was that the truth of the matter was spread on the Internet: that is, the matter has nothing to do with anche. Wang Yulin was turned by three other men.


    The evidence checked by the police also appeared on the Internet.


    In this way, Wang Yulin''s reputation was greatly damaged. First, the concept of being by one person was completely different from that of three people; Second, Wang Yulin insisted that anche had cheated on her. Now the evidence comes out and slaps her face, leaving her face empty.


    On the Internet, she was described as a cheap green tea bitch. In order to frame anche, she didn''t need anything. She deserved to be taken by others.


    "Look at her like that, she''s very dissolute, and she says anche has a crush on her? Anche is not blind. "


    "Yes, what qualifications are there for such a green tea bitch? The police should lock her up. Otherwise, everyone will follow suit and frame up good people in the future. What should we do?"


    Wang Yulin hid at home and dared not go out.


    Then, when Wang Yulin was in the police station, the video asking for reconciliation with anche was also exposed. In the video, Wang Yulin''s words came into everyone''s ears: "anche, I really take you as a friend. Now something like this has happened. I''m surprised and shocked. I ask you, do you really like me? If you really like me and you pursue me seriously, I will promise you. You don''t have to use such means. If you tell me that you really like me and are willing to be with me, I am willing to drop the complaint. "


    She forced anche to admit that she liked her words, which sounded particularly harsh.


    Everyone constantly attacked her, saying that she constantly forced anche by relying on herself as a daughter. If she failed, she framed anche, a pure green tea bitch who didn''t run.


    This time, everyone praised the police station and recognized their work. They did not wrong the good people or let the bad people succeed.


    The Commissioner of police feels better now.


    As for the leaked evidence and video of the police station, he will naturally check it, but it is also a good thing to leak it. At least it proves that the police station is working well and responsible to the citizens.


    Although Wang Jinhu is angry that the police station keeps releasing information harmful to Wang Yulin, he can''t offend the police director too much. The relationship between Jingzhou City is complex, and people who can sit in the director''s position in the police station can''t handle it at will.


    Only when dealing with people like anche and Anqi, Wang Jinhu will not hesitate to wave the sword of power in his hand.


    Unfortunately, this time, he really found the wrong person.


    All things were expected by anche. He calculated very accurately at every step. The Wang family just didn''t get any benefit in this matter.


    Mingyu and Yunlan in the presidential palace are finally relieved.

 Chapter 1369

    Also in this struggle, I saw anche''s unparalleled ability. He really didn''t need to worry. His ability was close to the original land war thunder.


    Now watching him play with his opponent between his hands, Mingyu couldn''t help thinking of his pleasure in dealing with these things when he was young.


    The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, which makes Mingyu feel comforted and full of hope and fighting spirit.


    Angie and anche also hid in the room and looked at everything they controlled and couldn''t help smiling.


    Everything was nothing to say. Anche was never afraid. Like the Wang family and the Ling family, all kinds of tricks he came up with were not enough. He defeated them in one round.


    Although Angie is not worried about anche, she loves him very much. These days, he not only lives in the police station, but also bears criticism from all aspects.


    The cold words of those people in the police station alone were enough for him.


    When anche came back, she wanted to bring all kinds of delicious food cooked in the kitchen to him and let him make it up.


    He also had to change his clothes. For a few days at the police station, he only wore the suit he was wearing.


    After anche took a shower, he looked at Angie busy preparing things for himself, and his heart was warm.


    Her small figure moves quickly around the room, as if to give anche all the best in the world.


    The table was filled with all kinds of delicious things. Angel smiled with satisfaction and smelled it to make sure that these were anche''s favorite food. She straightened up and went to get him the clothes she had prepared.


    Anche pulled the hurried angel into his arms, buried his head in her fragrant hair, smelled the familiar smell on her, and his mood was relaxed and comfortable.


    Angie said hurriedly, "I''ll get you clothes first. Also, you have to eat first. Everything in the police station is terrible. I''ve sent it several times, and they won''t let me see you. I don''t know if it has been delivered to you. "


    At that time, the people in the police station hated anche and didn''t send the food to him at all.


    However, this little pain is nothing at all for anche. He has tasted it thousands of times since he was a child.


    "Don''t go, let me hold it." Anche held Anqi tightly. Holding her in this way can make him feel satisfied.


    Nothing else matters.


    He kissed her and danced with her. Angie worried about his body and said, "eat first, anche..."


    "Eat you first..." anche''s body has long been hard.


    It''s easy to say other hardships these days, but he can''t be with Angie. He can''t sleep with her soft body. For him, it''s a big torture.


    But in order to defeat the Wang family, it''s worth the pain.


    But now, he must let Angie make good compensation for him. Angie can''t beat him. She also wants to try her best to make up for him, and very actively wrapped around his waist.


    "My good baby." Anche lifted her up with satisfaction.


    When both of them were satisfied, anche whispered, "you can eat now."


    After eating, you can have better energy to eat her again.


    Angela is busy cooking for him. Since Angela makes decisions and plans for the affairs of the angel group, Angela''s work is more inclined to take care of him at home.

 Chapter 1370

    In order to make him eat better, she learned her exquisite cooking. In order to meet him these two days, she made more delicious meals.


    Watching anche eat sweetly, her heart is the same as eating honey.


    She said while eating, "anche, do you know that you fought a beautiful battle. The people of the Wang family were criticized a lot, and even the police commissioner offended."


    "I expected it." Anche said with a smile, "I expected the result when Wang Yulin wanted to give me medicine."


    "The reputation of the Wang family has suffered a little heavy this time." Angel smiled and said, "but they asked for it. A countryman like us, but it is a countryman like us that makes them lose so miserably. "


    Anche brought her vegetables, and then hooked the tip of her nose: "there are worse ones waiting for them."


    "What is it?" Angel is really curious. She admires anche''s ability more and more. He can think of thousands of ways to beat the enemy at his feet.


    Moreover, the progress of each step was in his expectation, and no one was his enemy at all.


    His ability is not only strong, but also terrible.


    But in front of angel, anche has always been unreserved and the purest. Just as when he was at the bottom of the cliff, he always maintained a kind and naive heart.


    His beautiful and soft side, always only to angel, and to the enemy, is always the autumn wind sweeping away the leaves.


    Anche simply told Angie about her plan. Angie''s eyes lit up and looked forward to the next thing.


    This day is not far away.


    Just when the Wang family was troubled by Wang Yulin''s affairs, Wang Yulin remembered that she had arranged someone to deal with Angie.


    She immediately asked her subordinates to send her the video at that time. Maybe it was a good turn.


    But the subordinate immediately reported: "I''m sorry, miss, didn''t I give you the video at that time? We don''t have a backup. "


    "When did you give it?" Wang Yulin asked.


    "It was given to another subordinate." The subordinates also didn''t know who it was for. It was anche who cut the video, and the video was Wang Yulin''s own.


    Now even if Wang Yulin digs the ground over, it is impossible to find any video about Angie''s humiliation.


    Wang Yulin was so angry that she scolded her subordinates.


    She has a bad reputation in Jingzhou City these days. Although she can''t remember why she had sex with three men, it seems to people outside that it was someone else who colluded with her own water sex Yang Hua.


    I don''t blame everyone for talking about her like this. It''s mainly because she did too much to frame anche, which aroused great public anger. Naturally, her own experience can''t attract anyone''s sympathy.


    Thinking like this, Wang Yulin suddenly thought that she had arranged several people to insult Angie, and when she woke up, she was in her car. What''s the connection between this?


    At this thought, her whole body was in a cold sweat.


    Is it difficult that I was insulted by my subordinates?


    No way, it can''t be such a coincidence!


    She really didn''t dare to think about it. If so, her reputation would be more and more indelible at that time.

 Chapter 1371

    No, she has to figure it out first and then get the video back.


    If you really left the video at the beginning, it will spread out. I don''t know what kind of storm will be caused.


    Otherwise, people will know that they have suffered for themselves. I''m afraid they will be criticized in Jingzhou City for the rest of their life.


    Wang Yulin hurriedly asked her subordinates to find out where the videos were.


    The subordinates were busy looking for it, but the subordinates who were arranged to do it were subordinates who rarely appeared in front of Wang Yulin. Naturally, this video can''t be found.


    Wang Yulin has no way to determine who has a relationship with herself. She has been worried about it for fear that it will become a point of criticism.


    But while she was worried, someone took out the video and sent it to the police station.


    The person who took out the video was Mrs. Ling. When she received the video, she was surprised. She didn''t know who gave it to her for what purpose.


    At that time, an Che was in prison in police station, and Mrs. Ling did not take out video, but watched further.


    When anche was released from the police station, Mrs. Ling thought that this was a good opportunity. As long as she took out the video and proved that the three people on the picture were sent by anche, not only anche would be ruined, but also Wang Yulin would be ruined because of the video.


    The Wang family is a strong opponent of the Ling family in the presidential campaign. Mrs. Ling doesn''t want to find a chance to bring them down all the time. Isn''t the emergence of this video the best opportunity for the Ling family?


    Mrs. Ling handed the video to the police station and said, "officer, I also got the video inadvertently. In fact, I don''t know why this happened. But I thought Miss Wang was suffering. I was upset that I took the evidence and didn''t take it out, so I gave the evidence to you. "


    The police didn''t dare to neglect. They immediately collected the evidence and were ready to check the matter completely again.


    After Mrs. Ling came out, she immediately asked someone to put the video on the Internet.


    Anyway, no one doubts that she did it. She didn''t do anything except getting the video inadvertently.


    This video soon spread on the Internet.


    Although the video was quickly deleted due to legal reasons, it was downloaded and saved by many quick Internet users.


    For a while, Wang Yulin''s reputation fell to the bottom again. Although she always said that she was raped, her appearance on the video can not be said to be enjoyed.


    Everyone scolded Wang Yulin for nothing. This time, the word "Dang woman" flew all over the sky, and the reputation of the Wang family was seriously damaged again.


    Wang Jinhu never thought that his reputation had fallen to the bottom because of his daughter''s scandal.


    When Wang Yulin was scolded, anche also stood on the crest of the wind again.


    Because there was an inexplicable remark on the Internet that he arranged to insult the three people of Wang Yulin, because he begged Wang Yulin but couldn''t, or hated him because of love.


    In a word, this matter has made a lot of noise. The director of the police station is also the first two. It is related to the Wang family and the evidence sent by the Ling family. He is really in a dilemma.

 Chapter 1372

    Mrs. Ling is very satisfied with the current results. Anche and the Wang family are ruined. She is equivalent to solving two enemies at one time. It''s really gratifying.


    The Wang family, in particular, was so ugly that they wanted to run for president at that time, but they were compared by the Ling family.


    The humiliation of the Ling family will gradually be forgotten in the dust of history and will not be mentioned again.


    When anche went out, he was also chased by reporters and asked if he had ever asked someone to do such a thing.


    Anche didn''t respond throughout the whole process.


    The video was originally cut off by him to Mrs. Ling half the time. As expected, Mrs. Ling sent the video to the Internet.


    Wang Jinhu was very angry. He found the police commissioner and asked to find out who the three men on the video were.


    After learning that the video was sent by Mrs. Ling, Wang Jinhu guessed what the video on the network was all about.


    He secretly hated Mrs. Ling and the Ling family.


    The police station has arranged a very high police force to thoroughly investigate the matter.


    Soon, I found three men in the video. They turned out to be subordinates of the Wang family.


    After the three of them did this, they had got the money and hid in other cities.


    When the police arrested them, their confessions were surprising. The confessions of the three people were the same, that is: "Wang Yulin arranged them to humiliate angel. After recording the video, they took the money and left."


    The police were very strange, but all the evidence confirmed that they did not lie, but the victim became Wang Yulin herself.


    These three subordinates are very low-level. They are not familiar with Wang Yulin and angel, so they will make such a thing.


    The police determined what happened and went to the Wang family to arrest Wang Yulin.


    Wang Yulin was shocked. The police took her back to the police station because her behavior has seriously violated the law and constituted a crime.


    It''s just that her situation is a little special.


    After the news came out, the people of the Wang family couldn''t hold it down, and it also caused great legal discussion. Whether Wang Yulin''s behavior is a crime or not, and whether it belongs to the victim or not.


    Her case has also been used as a case by many law students. It has been continuously discussed and aroused heated discussion. Wang Yulin has become famous all over the country.


    But such a reputation was obviously unexpected.


    But anyway, Wang Yulin is really disgraced now. Even if the Wang family has more power and status, she can''t recover her lost reputation.


    Wang Yulin was sent to a remote foreign country by the Wang family. Wang Jinhu ordered her not to return home until the day when things subsided.


    But things have proved that people who can be written into legal cases can hardly wait until things calm down.


    Anche was proved innocent again and won the unanimous sympathy and apology of the public.


    Even Mrs. Ling didn''t think of it. What she thought was that the three people were probably sent by anche. Who knows they weren''t.


    Let anche get rid of the influence of this matter. Mrs. Ling is in a bad mood.


    However, to get the Wang family into such a situation in one fell swoop, Mrs. Ling finally gained something.


    But the Wang family really hated the Ling family and hated them to the bone.

 Chapter 1373

    Anche''s success caused hatred between the Wang family and the Ling family.


    The Wang family and the Ling family had maintained a superficial harmony before. After this incident, everyone completely tore their faces. When they met in public, they would blacken each other regardless of their faces.


    "It''s great to attract water to the East." After such a long time, this thing stopped, and Angie and anche finally had more opportunities to relax. Angie smiled while eating ice cream and said, "now the Wang family and the Ling family are struggling with each other. For the time being, they don''t have time to target us."


    These two families are the biggest enemies of anche. They always do bad things. Now they have a fight, and anche is really free.


    Anche said with a smile, "the most important thing is that they have to compete with their father for the position of president. I''m afraid it''s difficult."


    Angie had not thought of this before. Hearing what anche said, she couldn''t help laughing: "really, the Wang family and the Ling family are both going to run for president, which will put pressure on Uncle Ming at that time. It would really be much better to solve their two families now. Anche, you are really great. You even thought of these. "


    Anche gave him a kiss. In fact, it''s not that he wants to help Mingyu now. It''s really that the Wang family and Ling family are pressing step by step now. It''s too much bullying.


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "now, it''s time to clean up the internal portal of QC group."


    Angie knew he was referring to Wang Zhenbei.


    This Wang Zhenbei is holding the banner of QC group to seek self-interest for himself. Anche has long focused on him.


    Soon, Wang Zhenbei felt great pressure and crisis in QC group. He did a business and lost a lot of money because of his mistakes.


    Originally, if anche hadn''t been eyeing him, he wouldn''t care much about the money, but this time anche didn''t give him another chance to ask him to compensate immediately and make up the empty warehouse. If he couldn''t, he would sue him.


    Wang Zhenbei admitted that he had made a mistake, but the money was not enough.


    He can only turn to Wang Jinhu. Wang Jinhu knows that he has a high position in QC group. It would be very uneconomical to give up QC group now.


    Moreover, Wang Jinhu also wanted to climb up QC group through Wang Zhenbei, so Wang Jinhu generously pieced together the money to compensate QC group.


    In order not to let Wang Zhenbei be prosecuted, Wang Jinhu also paid an extra sum of money to QC group to turn around in the middle.


    Wang Jinhu is about to run for president and needs money everywhere, but he knows that as long as he climbs the QC group, he will get much more in the future, so he is willing to take so much money this time.


    But as soon as the money was paid to QC group, QC group issued a resignation order and fired Wang Zhenbei.


    At the same time, there are also a large number of middle-level and senior managers who have more or less various problems. They either use the reputation of QC group to make a lot of money abroad, or use QC group to package themselves as a great figure and develop abroad.


    These behaviors have touched the bottom line of anche.


    Therefore, when these people were dismissed and received the resignation order, they knew they were wrong and dared not defend. If they really defended and angered the real boss behind the scenes of QC group, they knew that it would not be as simple as now.

 Chapter 1374

    Whatever they have done is enough to send them to court.


    If you dare to confront QC group, you will never come to a good end.


    Only Wang Zhenbei was very unconvinced. He had already made up for his lost money. Why did QC group fire him? He really couldn''t figure it out.


    He kept defending and appealing until anche ordered people to give him the notice document he had given anche, and Wang Zhenbei was foolish on the spot.


    In order to win over anche to help the Wang family, he made a notice document to anche in the name of QC group.


    He has almost forgotten this matter. Now looking at these documents, he knows that QC group knows everything he has done.


    Although the boss behind the scenes didn''t even see them, everything they did was recorded. No matter what, he couldn''t hide it from his eyes.


    Wang Zhenbei reluctantly left QC group.


    And his defeat also made Wang Jinhu lose a lot of money and the most powerful right arm.


    After dismissing so many managers with problems, anche joined the management with even promoted a lot of people with outstanding ability and character.


    These people have long been in his sight and have been investigating in his secret.


    The people in QC group are more stable. They also know that there must be no swaggering and cheating when working here. It is the king way to do their own things safely.


    What''s more, QC group already has a lot of income and excellent reputation. How can they go out and make use of these for personal gain?


    For those who resigned, although QC group did not announce the reasons for their dismissal to the outside world.


    However, the outside world still guessed the general reason. Without any turbulence in the business of QC group, so many management personnel were dismissed. It was definitely their own problems, not the company.


    So when these people go out to look for jobs, they are not very easy to find.


    These days, after dealing with these things, anche flew abroad with Anqi to travel. On the way, he also went to country C to see Yunwei and her children.


    The longer the children are, the more clever they are. The two boys have inherited the perfect genes of the Ming family and the Lu family. They are only more than half a year old and are taller than other babies of the same age. Their eyes are divine and bright, looking elated.


    The girl also perfectly inherits the advantages of Yunwei and is completely a beauty.


    Seeing Angie''s eyes hot, she thought how good it would be if she had such a beautiful child.


    Angie had to restrain a lot of things, but now Angie didn''t like them for the time being.


    When they returned to s from C, the struggle between the Ling family and the Wang family had reached a white hot stage.


    The two families kept looking for each other''s weaknesses, constantly launched attacks, attacked each other, defended each other, dug out their own scandals, and seriously damaged their reputation.


    After returning to Wei''er, Ling Fu was surprised. During this time, anche had nothing at all. On the contrary, the Ling family and the Wang family both used their strength to criticize each other.


    To sum up, the Ling family and the Wang family both killed one thousand enemies and hurt themselves eight hundred. They didn''t get any benefit.

 Chapter 1375

    At this thought, Mrs. Ling couldn''t help but be in a cold sweat, and Wang Jinhu was also sweating.


    The Wangs and Lings stopped their attack on their opponents and stopped temporarily.


    The outside world only thought that they were tired of attack and consumed a lot of funds of the consortium behind them, so they stopped.


    Unexpectedly, they realized at the same time that the mutual attack was in anche''s calculation.


    The young man''s calculation ability and planning are far above them.


    But now it''s too late to regret. Things have been done, a lot of money has been spent, and the reputation has been almost ruined.


    So after anche returned to the s state, the Ling family and the Wang family hated him to the bone.


    Angie was also aware of this. After reading the newspaper for two days, there was no news that the Wang family and the Ling family attacked each other.


    She couldn''t help saying, "anche, the Ling family and the Wang family stopped."


    "They are not stupid. They know that the current attack is futile consumption." Anche hooked his lips and said, "but it''s almost consumed. There''s no way to restore them to the original grand occasion when they stop."


    Angel said with a little worry, "anche, I''m afraid they''ll work together to hurt you."


    Anche rubbed her hair and whispered, "after so many things, are you still worried about me?"


    Angel smiled: "with your ability, I''m not worried that you can''t deal with it. But open guns are easy to hide and hidden arrows are difficult to defend. We should guard against these two people. "


    Anche nodded: "I know. Don''t worry, I have to be with you all the time. How can something happen? "


    Angel could not hide the sweet smile on her face. She hugged him and said, "then you should remember what you said and never have an accident."


    "Of course." Anche pressed her in his arms.


    "By the way, go to the presidential palace in the evening and see ah Leng''s two children." Angel said, "they are so poor. The presidential palace doesn''t want ah Leng to bear criticism. It hasn''t announced their existence."


    Anche nodded slightly. He knew that Mingyu, as president, also had many restrictions. Fortunately, the whole Ming family still loved the two children. There would not be too many deficiencies in the upbringing of the two children.


    In the evening, when Angie and anche passed by, Yunlan was taking care of two children.


    Anche asked, "Mommy, where''s ah Leng?"


    "He''s in the study." Yun Lan said with a smile, "go up and find him."


    Anche strode upstairs.


    Angel sat down to tease the children. The two children were also carved with powder and jade. They were very clever.


    She asked softly, "aunt, is lengshao still not very fond of the two children?"


    Yunlan shook her head: "these are two children imposed on him. It''s normal that he doesn''t like them. He has a high heart. Naturally, he wants to find the girl he really likes, and then have the crystallization of his love. "


    Angie looked at the two children painfully. Because they were not loved by the cold tomorrow night, their situation was really a little embarrassing.


    Mr. Ming and Mrs. Ming really regret it, but how could they see that tomorrow night is cold and have no blood in the world?


    "Good, aunt hug." Angie took the child and held it in her arms.


    Angie doesn''t know what to say to persuade Yunlan. She can only help take care of the two children and let them feel more love. She won''t lose too much because her parents are absent.

 Chapter 1376

    Angie played with the two children for a while. Anche went to find the cold tomorrow night and was called into the study by Mingyu.


    Mingyu also has a lot to tell him. He also wants to communicate with him about many things that have happened in Jingzhou recently. There are still many things to tell him.


    Mingyu has the same worry as Anqi. He is worried that after anche has done so many things, the people of the Ling family and the Wang family will hurt him again.


    Anche finished talking with Mingyu. When he came downstairs, he was seeing Anqi holding the baby and whispering something to them.


    She bowed her head and kissed the baby''s forehead with a brilliant smile on her face.


    Anche''s heart was softened by such a picture.


    He went to Angie and gently hugged her waist.


    "Anche." Angie showed the baby to him. Anche said, "give them back to Mommy. We''re leaving."


    Angie reluctantly changed the child back. Hearing the footsteps from the entrance of the stairs, she looked over there. She stood there cold tomorrow night. When she saw the baby, she looked calm and cold. She had no joy of being a father.


    Angie and anche could understand his mood, put their heads on his jaw, and then left.


    When he went out, anche received a call. It turned out that he was from the Ling family and wanted to see him, but he didn''t want to see anche, but the boss behind QC group.


    "Tell them not to see." Anche has no interest in the Ling family, and he can''t be willing to see them at all.


    The Ling family is very upset these days. They want to use QC group to complete the upcoming presidential election. Recent opinion polls show that their support rate has been getting lower and lower.


    But unexpectedly, QC group seems to have no interest in them at all.


    They sent out many invitations to have a friendly dialogue with the boss behind the scenes, but they were ruthlessly rejected.


    The Ling family had no choice but to give up this doomed road.


    Angel and anche, the construction of the new area is going on smoothly.


    The Ling and Wang families hate him to the bone and are really trying to deal with him.


    Mrs. Ling is determined to get rid of anche this time. Ling Ruoxue wants to fight for it again. She scolds: "what else? Don''t you see how miserable Wang Yulin was made by him? Fortunately, this time, Wang Yulin went to provoke him first, not you. Otherwise, it will not be Wang Yulin who will be ruined now, but you. "


    Ling ruoshue was so frightened that her whole body trembled. What Mrs. Ling said was not unreasonable.


    Mrs. Ling stared at her and said, "well, don''t provoke anche. This man will only bring us endless trouble if he stays in the world. He is also the culprit of your brother''s death. I will deal with it. "


    Ling Ruoxue can only accept this result. Her ability is not enough to give anche a round.


    Angel and anche have devoted all their efforts to the construction of the new area.


    The project was developing very fast, and the workers were very awesome. They were holding high salaries from Ann Che, and everyone was doing their best.


    Angie and anche often go around. Everyone sees them coming and working harder.


    Everything is all right.


    Except that Mrs. Ling is doing everything she can to get rid of Angie and anche.


    There are many old buildings in the new area that need to be demolished. The personnel have almost cleaned up, leaving only empty buildings to be demolished after blasting.

 Chapter 1377

    This is the tallest building in the old building, with ten floors. On this day, it was the building that needed to be demolished by blasting.


    For fear of accidents, Angie and anche personally supervise such major things.


    This day is no exception. Angie and anche arrived at the scene very early.


    The workers are working in good order.


    All the buildings to be demolished by blasting have been inspected and the things to be cleaned have been cleaned up.


    It was confirmed that there was no one inside, and a cordon had long been drawn around.


    When the captain confirmed that there was no problem, he called the crowd away to a safe area and began to order: "OK, now we''re going to start blasting."


    The bombs will explode in three hundred seconds, and he will start counting down in five seconds.


    The crowd was waiting, and the countdown was ticking.


    Angie and anche stood in a safe place and waited.


    At this time, at the window on the tenth floor, a child''s cry and his cry for help suddenly appeared.


    Although there was a lot of noise everywhere, I don''t know why, his voice was heard all at once.


    And the children wear red clothes, which is very conspicuous.


    The crowd suddenly surged up: "look, there''s a child upstairs!"


    "God, there''s a child on the tenth floor. What''s going on? Haven''t you cleared everything inside? "


    The countdown to the explosion is only 200 seconds, and it can''t stop at all.


    But the figure and crying of children hold the hearts of countless people.


    Angie was also worried, for the sake of her children and for the sake of anche.


    This time, it''s very tight, but why does a child suddenly appear in an empty place?


    If the child is really killed by a blasting bomb, the consequences will be very serious, and anche will also be very seriously affected.


    And children can''t survive in such an environment.


    Angie clenched her fist. She had reason to doubt that it was not an accident, but man-made intention.


    Just as she was about to speak, anche had passed the crowd towards the building over there.


    Angel stopped him: "anche!"


    Anche turned back, hugged her and kissed her. Without much to say, he turned and walked towards the building and took the countdown timer from the captain''s hand.


    The captain wanted to stop him, but anche had grabbed the window edge on the first floor and climbed upstairs.


    Seeing that the time was only more than 100 seconds, that is, more than two minutes, but anche didn''t hesitate.


    Angel covered her mouth and looked at his figure more and more upward.


    The experience of living in the jungle gives him a very strong climbing ability and makes him very neat.


    But time is getting more and more urgent. How can Angie feel at ease?


    The people next to him looked at anche climbing, and his heart was mentioned to his throat.


    Other ordinary people can''t have such a strong climbing ability like anche.


    Everyone held their breath for him, and no one dared to say more.


    There are only a few tens of seconds left.


    Anche reached the roof, grabbed the child and quickly climbed down again.


    When he finally brought the child down, the time was almost up.

 Chapter 1378

    The captain arranged for someone to take over the child immediately and ran out with anche.


    At this time, the building burst and exploded in place according to the scheduled plan.


    Everyone looked at anche and the children and involuntarily gave out bursts of warm applause.


    The child''s mother came out of the crowd, cried loudly, hugged the child and kowtowed to anche.


    Angel also rushed to anche''s side and hugged him tightly.


    Anche kissed her hair and whispered, "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    "It''s all right, but I was so worried just now..." Angie''s heart was beating all the time just now. She even lost her language and consciousness. She didn''t dare to say anything. She was so scared that she didn''t even open her eyes.


    Seeing that anche was finally safe, her heartbeat returned to normal.


    People nearby are praising anche.


    The captain called the police, and the police officer soon came and took the child and mother away for investigation.


    This thing can never be a simple thing. How can a child of several years old climb to the height of ten floors to play under such circumstances?


    Everyone is full of admiration and worship for anche.


    Originally, some people in newspapers and websites received news that a major event was going to happen here today.


    Many reporters were there.


    Originally, the Ling family wanted their children to be killed upstairs. In this way, anche would be criticized. Based on righteous anger, everyone would certainly scold him miserably.


    In this case, it is impossible for him to continue the construction of the new area.


    Unexpectedly, the Ling family didn''t reach the scheduled plan at all. Not only that, it also gave anche an excellent performance opportunity to solve this matter in public, which was very good and popular.


    After the news video was broadcast, netizens expressed high appreciation for anche''s behavior.


    Although there are a few people who say anche, this is hype.


    But soon he was scolded: "you can hype such a difficult climbing action!"


    "By the way, these people who scold anche for hype had better fill the building with blasting bombs when they climb to the tenth floor. In this way, they will have more value and significance of hype!"


    These people spontaneously helped anche defend and scolded those who said hype.


    Now the Ling family not only didn''t get to anche, but anche has a higher reputation than before.


    Many people feel honored and excited to work around anche and contribute to the construction of the new area.


    Anche has proved once again that no matter what happens, he can hold on strongly.


    The police are constantly checking how the child was sent to the roof.


    Everyone''s voice on the Internet is very high, and they insist that the police find the real murderer. This murderer not only tends to delay the construction of the new area, but also ignores the child''s name for this purpose. It''s really crazy to the extreme.


    The police were under great pressure and investigated the matter severely.


    The Ling family was attacked by anche again.


    The police also got a lot of evidence to prove that the Ling family did it.


    But if the matter is exposed, the reputation is really too bad, so the police suppressed the matter and didn''t make it public.


    But the Ling family obviously suffered a lot of pressure.


    At this time of heavy pressure, anche''s project is progressing smoothly.

 Chapter 1379

    Not only that, the presidential campaign also started as scheduled.


    A total of ten candidates are running for president this time.


    Mingyu is re elected. The other most powerful competitors are Ling Zongheng of the Ling family and Wang Jinhu of the Wang family.


    But by the time of the election, the Ling family and the Wang family found that they had consumed a lot of money and reputation in the competition with anche.


    Now, the big Ling family and the Wang family are somewhat empty.


    They had a chance to fight Mingyu, but now after the election, they found that their folk support rate had long dropped to the lowest point.


    On the contrary, Mingyu has not done anything special during this period, but he has always been cautious and pragmatic, giving people a very good image.


    At the beginning of the campaign, Mingyu''s support rate was far ahead.


    As for the other candidates, either the funds were not in place, or their ability was limited, and they soon lost.


    The Ling family and the Wang family, although they lasted to the end, consumed huge human, material and financial resources, and finally got nothing.


    Mingyu successfully re elected as president.


    All this, despite the efforts and hard work of Ming Yu and Ming night, it is absolutely necessary for Andrew to play the role of mediating.


    After Mingyu was elected, in the family dinner, in front of Yunwei, Lu zhanting, MINGYE Leng and others, he also highly affirmed what anche had done for himself.


    All the children of the Ming family do not compete and compete like other rich families. They are proud of anche''s powerful ability.


    Now everyone is very promising. This is the blessing of the Ming family and everyone''s blessing.


    Yun Wei and Lu zhanting stayed at the presidential palace for three days and left. They went to Lu''s house for two days. Lu zhanting then went back to China with Yun Wei.


    In the presidential palace, everything is all right now, except for two children and cold tomorrow night.


    Looking at the two children coldly tomorrow night, the two children are naturally afraid of him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the child has reached the age of walking. Tomorrow night cold has never stepped in to hug or even touch them.


    On the contrary, he has been arranging people to find the whereabouts of the girl he met in the war.


    However, the situation was critical at that time. He didn''t ask her name or even know who she was or where she lived.


    He couldn''t even remember what she looked like except the Blue Earrings on her ears.


    damn.


    Every time you think of the cold night, you can suppress your anger.


    "Keep looking. Look in the original air raid shelter to see if anyone has the impression of seeing such a girl. " The next night Leng Feng asked his subordinates to say.


    Subordinates want to talk and stop. In fact, they have gone to country C many times.


    But now the war in country C has long been over, and many air raid shelters have been used as underground parking lots. The soldiers who participated in the war are everywhere. How difficult is it to find a girl who doesn''t know her exact appearance and name?


    Seeing that tomorrow night is cold and firm, the subordinates can''t persuade anything, so they have to bow their heads and continue to look for it.


    Although we know there is no result, since it is the task assigned by the cold tomorrow night, we naturally do our best.

 Chapter 1380

    Yunwei and Lu zhanting also heard about it. Yunwei said, "ting, just help me find it."


    "Lu Tianlu Zheng, you heard me. Help Leng find it. " Lu zhanting turned around and gave the order.


    "I don''t know why my brother suddenly fell in love with a girl. Unfortunately, he was in a coma for a year at the beginning. Otherwise, it would be much easier to find him when the war was just over than now. " Yunwei shook her head.


    Lu zhanting smiled and shook his head: "I don''t know where it is. I''m deeply in love. That''s what he said."


    Yunwei thought so and said, "the most distressing thing now is the twins. His identity in the Ming family is really a little embarrassing."


    Lu zhanting hugged Yunwei. Originally, the two of them wanted to bring the twins back to raise. Anyway, three and five were also raised.


    But they also know that the elders certainly don''t agree, so they have to forget it.


    The urgent task now is to help tomorrow night Leng find his love right away.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingyu will be announced as president soon as he becomes President for another term.


    The Ling family and the Wang family have been completely defeated. They have not only consumed money, but also ruined their reputation.


    Which of the things they did was not something that everyone couldn''t help sighing when they mentioned it, and which was not a joke after dinner?


    But they are still unwilling, unwilling that Mingyu defeated them so easily.


    They are also unwilling to continue their development.


    The Wang family and the Ling family united and came up with a trick.


    On the day of Mingyu''s inauguration ceremony, the Ling family and the Wang family appeared.


    Mingyu was about to read out his inauguration speech. Ling Zongheng took the lead and said with a smile, "Mingyu, congratulations on succeeding the president."


    He said congratulations, but there was no hint of congratulations.


    Mingyu looked at him. MINGYE Leng couldn''t help but want to stop him from talking. After all, in such a scene, anyone talking will become a joke at that time.


    Mingyu blocked the cold tomorrow night and said in a low voice, "listen to what he says first."


    Tomorrow night Leng nodded and took a step back. Indeed, the people of the Ling family and the Wang family are very dissatisfied now. They don''t know what tricks they will use. They might as well listen to what they say face to face if they make trouble behind their back.


    Anyway, the people of the Ming family are upright and upright, and they are not afraid of their gossip.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ling. I wonder if Mr. Ling has any advice?" Mingyu said with a smile.


    Ling Zongheng said loudly, "Mr. President has done a lot of practical things for you during his term of office. Everyone is very grateful. In particular, the construction of the new area has alleviated everyone''s living and survival pressure. However, although it is said that QC group is doing the construction of the new area, it seems that anche is always in charge? "


    "Anche''s ability is outstanding, and QC group is willing to do it for him. It''s really rare for us to have such talents. I''m glad, too. " Mingyu said calmly, with a gentle smile.


    Ling Zongheng turned and said, "that means that Mr. President supports everything anche has done? Mr. President has always trusted anche. He is responsible for the construction of the new area. Your opinion is included? "


    "It is natural to reuse talents." Mingyu didn''t say much.

 Chapter 1381

    Ling Zongheng immediately said, "but Wang Jinhu and I found that anche''s identity is really strange. We found that he came out in the mountains and was unidentified. Later, he followed Angie, took Angie''s last name and had his current career. According to geography, half of the deep mountain he came out of is on the territory of another country. Looking at his appearance and his blood, we have reason to think that anche is from that country, not from our s country. Mr. President, I''m sure he doesn''t know anche''s identity? How do you make our countrymen feel when you value a foreigner so much? "


    The Ling family and the Wang family managed to find out the identity of anche, so they took the opportunity to make trouble immediately.


    They know very well that the people of s country hold unparalleled pride and pride in their country. Everyone is proud of love and ashamed of betraying the country.


    Once anche''s identity becomes a foreign blood, no matter how capable anche is and how powerful his ability is, he will always be attacked in the future.


    When Angie heard this, she stood up angrily and said, "Mr. Wang, Mr. Ling, what you said is too arbitrary? Since you also say that half of the deep mountains are the territory of state s, why do you have to believe that anche is the people of the other half of the territory, not the people of state s? "


    "Miss an, of course, we have read countless books and consulted countless experts. Look at anche. He has a very small blood group. His appearance and height are also biased towards that country. He is particularly tall, his nose is particularly tall, and his eyes are divine. Can''t these explain any problem? This small blood group is reasonably easy to appear in that country, but not many in our country. " Wang Jinhu also stood up and said.


    Anyway, the Ling family and the Wang family identified anche as a foreigner and found a lot of evidence to prove it.


    The people on the scene were in an uproar. Although it was arbitrary, it was not impossible.


    It is indeed irresponsible to entrust such an important project as the construction of the new area to a foreigner.


    The audience began to talk about anche and Mingyu.


    This matter is bound to be hotly discussed and opposed by the whole people.


    In short, the Ling family and the Wang family sent anche to a controversial position in one fell swoop.


    The patriotism of s country is really too high. If they really sit down and do such things, I''m afraid it will be difficult for anche to live in the future.


    I''m afraid even Mingyu will be greatly affected.


    Mingyu and mingyeleng discussed it, and also discussed it with anche, and decided to announce anche''s true identity.


    Seeing that the people of the Ming family have been discussing, Wang Jinhu and Ling Zongheng are very happy. They really didn''t expect that they could use such means to intimidate the reputation of Mingyu and anche at one fell swoop.


    If they had known and used this move earlier, they would not have lost so badly before.


    This time, they were deeply aware of how to use people''s emotions to fan their hatred and hatred for anche and Mingyu.


    However, they guessed a lot of things correctly and calculated a lot of things.


    The only thing not calculated is that all their assumptions and premises are wrong.

 Chapter 1382

    Although anche''s identity is unknown, privately, he has long been confirmed to be the son of the Ming family.


    Although their criticisms are powerful and useful, the target is in the wrong direction and will never hit the target they want to hit.


    After discussing with his two sons, Mingyu stood up and said, "Mr. Wang, Mr. Ling, you question the true identity of anche, so I can also announce the true identity of anche to the outside world."


    "Hum, what else can you say?" Ling Zongheng and Wang Jinhu obviously don''t believe it.


    Mingyu said in a loud voice, "anche is neither a foreigner nor a person of unknown origin. He is the biological son of Yunlan and I, and also the triplet brother of Yunwei and mingyeleng. At the beginning, he was killed by a traitor and left out from childhood. Later, he finally came back and we were able to recognize each other. Anche, he is not a foreigner or even an outsider. His surname is Ming, the child of the aboveboard presidential palace. His full name is minganche. "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked: "what, anche is the son of Mingyu?"


    "It turns out that he is from the Ming family. No wonder the Ming family values him so much! What a surprise! "


    When Wang Jinhu and Ling Zongheng heard this, the whole person was confused. They didn''t think that anche''s identity was like this.


    They were shocked and then recovered their combat effectiveness. They shouted, "well, you are a president. You should abuse power for personal gain and give such an important thing as the construction of the new area to your family. You are abusing power for personal gain. Do you know that? "


    "Yes, I admit that anche is my son, and I also admit that I have high hopes for him. But I don''t admit to abusing power for personal gain. Because anche''s ability is obvious to all. The so-called merit does not avoid relatives. He is capable and should naturally admit greater responsibility. Isn''t that so? " As soon as Mingyu said this, the people below nodded frequently.


    Indeed, anche has long proved that he is competent for what he is doing with his actions and ability. What can be questioned?


    Wang Jinhu and Ling Zongheng looked at each other, but they still held on: "hum, why didn''t you say the identity of anche before? It''s just announced now. Is this cheating the public? "


    "Anche''s identity is not important to what he is doing, so we didn''t want to announce it. I also hope he can do things with his own ability, not with his own identity. " Mingyu''s answer was concise and powerful.


    Ling Zongheng and Wang Jinhu still refused to believe: "anche''s identity, will you come with your mouth open? Who knows if you said that for the sake of washing white? "


    Mingyu immediately said, "well, here is the proof that anche donated blood to Yunwei when she gave birth. Yunwei''s blood type is special, and she has high requirements for blood because of her brain injury. It''s the first person to donate blood to Mingche. It was at that time that we knew that anche was my son. There is proof here. If you don''t believe it, you can check it again. "


    That''s all. What else can we not believe?


    Wang Jinhu and Ling Zongheng looked at each other and didn''t know what to say to refute.


    Because any retort, any fault finding words, now sound so pale and powerless.

 Chapter 1383

    Mingyu continued, "thank Mr. Wang and Mr. Ling for supervising our work, and I hope you will continue to supervise in the future. So that we can all go better. "


    Mingyu''s words are very gentle and slapping. His tolerance sets off the narrowness and selfishness of Wang Jinhu and Ling Zongheng.


    Everyone couldn''t help applauding for Mingyu''s words and anche''s just exposed identity.


    Wang Jinhu and Ling Zongheng could no longer stand any cheap, and left in dismay.


    Anche''s identity was completely exposed. Suddenly, the whole capital was cheering for him.


    "I knew that how could such a handsome and capable man come from an ordinary family? It must be someone who has received a good education since childhood. "


    "No, don''t you know? An Che was hurt by a traitor when he was a child. He didn''t grow up around Mingyu and Yunlan at all, but under the cliff. It was angel who accidentally fell off the cliff and met him that brought him back. He did not receive any formal education at all, but he was still so strong that he had to be convinced. "


    "I have to take the power of genes. Yunwei and lengshao are also very powerful! None of their triplets is weak. "


    After the exposure of anche''s identity, almost all of them received positive responses.


    In Jingzhou City, he has done nothing wrong, let alone anything bad. His ability is obvious to all.


    Even if Wang Jinhu and Ling Zongheng wanted to slander him for being superior by nepotism based on his identity, this hope was lost.


    Anche never needed to rely on any relationship.


    At the same time, everyone also welcomed anche and was glad that he could return to the Ming family.


    The pearl is lost, but there is no dust. It will shine after all.


    Anche also bloomed his light.


    With everyone''s blessing, he entered the presidential palace in an open and aboveboard capacity.


    After anche returned to the presidential palace, many rich and powerful people wanted to marry him.


    These people broke the threshold of the presidential palace in a few days.


    However, anche didn''t take a more look at these people.


    Mingyu and Yunlan have long known anche''s feelings for Anqi. They have a respectful attitude towards their son''s feelings.


    Moreover, angel is not an ordinary girlfriend for anche. She is not only the one who can come back from the cliff, but also the one who leads anche''s life on the right track step by step.


    Her influence on anche is definitely the greatest.


    Anche and her heart are inseparable for a long time.


    Just when everyone was busy introducing the blind date and marriage to anche, anche proposed to Anqi in public at an excellent opportunity.


    In front of everyone, he prepared the brightest flowers, the best fireworks and proposed to angel.


    Everyone knew that there was a deep love between anche and Angie, and it was impossible for anyone else to step in.


    Those who tried to marry the Ming family and those who tried to marry anche were deeply hit.


    Originally, everyone thought that Mingyu and the presidential palace would never agree to the marriage.


    After all, Angie''s identity is really far worse than the presidential palace.


    But a few days later, they were beaten in the face again.


    The presidential palace not only did not oppose, but also actively prepared for the marriage of anche and Anqi.

 Chapter 1384

    It seems that Mingyu and Yunlan are really satisfied with Angie and even buy their wedding supplies in person.


    At this point, we finally understand that the relationship between anche and angel is a perfect match. It''s useless for outsiders to say anything.


    Soon, Angie and anche got married.


    The wedding scene is very grand. Many people came to the wedding.


    Not only a large number of people, but also people who come here are not rich or expensive, and it is not as rich or expensive as Jingzhou City thinks, but in the whole world.


    Many people attending the wedding thought their status was very high. Until Lu zhanting and Yunwei came in person, they were shocked.


    However, Lu zhanting and Yunwei have different relations with anche, so everyone is only happy and not surprised.


    Until¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Lucas, a member of the United Nations, sent a congratulatory gift."


    "Mr. abdelka, the Arab Emirates, sent a congratulatory gift."


    "King shaiwen of Elia came to congratulate and send gifts."


    Then all the oil tycoons and entertainment tycoons arrived.


    The guests present felt more and more insignificant.


    These are the identities of the other boss of the QC group. It turns out that these are the identities of the other boss of the QC group.


    However, they are all industry leaders and won''t talk about these gossip at all. Anche didn''t want his identity to be revealed before. Naturally, no one will talk about it.


    But now that anche is getting married, they naturally can''t miss this opportunity.


    And many of them also wanted to meet Mingyu and Lu zhanting and talk about business and cooperation. Naturally, they took advantage of this opportunity.


    In fact, anche also expected that his wedding would be held in the presidential palace on this day, and many people would certainly come here in admiration.


    He arranged for someone to receive them.


    Lian Yunwei was surprised and whispered to Lu zhanting, "ting, why do so many distinguished people come to see them? They don''t come for you, me or my father. Do you mean brother anche... "


    "Guess who he is?" Lu zhanting said with a smile.


    Before, he just guessed the identity of anche, but he knew that since anche was willing to keep it secret, he didn''t check it.


    Now when he saw these people, Lu zhanting actually knew it.


    An Che''s identity can hide from those ordinary dignitaries, but he can''t escape his eyes.


    Yunwei couldn''t help thinking of QC group and said in surprise: "ting... Does brother anche have a relationship with QC group?"


    "Well." Lu zhanting nodded.


    "Is he the boss behind QC group? God, he is too powerful. In a short time, he has pushed a company to this height and done so many things. Others may spend generations of efforts and can''t achieve his achievements. " Yunwei looked in the direction of anche.


    Lu zhanting hugged her: "you guessed right, his identity is so extraordinary. But anche is really smart. I already know that. Only today do I feel that his intelligence is immeasurable. "


    At the moment, Mingyu, Yunlan and mingyeleng also saw another real identity hidden by anche.


    They were both surprised and happy, but they didn''t tell. Unless anche was willing to take the initiative, they wouldn''t ask anche.


    Mingyu and Yunlan just arrange someone to help greet these distinguished guests.

 Chapter 1385

    In fact, if we can cooperate with each other, it will be beneficial to everyone.


    Angel and anche got married smoothly. With everyone''s blessing, the wedding went on very successfully.


    After marriage, angel and anche did not move to presidential palace.


    Anche has no attachment to power.


    The only thing he needs to do now is to handle the construction of the new area and take care of the affairs of QC group.


    Angie has always been his most powerful left and right hand, assisting him and helping to take care of all affairs.


    But anche never planned to have children.


    Angie herself wants children very much. Now when everything is progressing smoothly, she and anche don''t need to worry too much.


    The time is right, and their feelings are also right to have children.


    On this day, she finally couldn''t help preparing a rich dinner and red wine.


    When anche came back, he couldn''t help smiling when he saw her preparation.


    He came up and hugged her and whispered, "what''s a good day today?"


    "Guess." Angel came forward, hugged his thin waist and said, "it''s better to sit down and eat."


    Seeing her gentle smile, anche couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK."


    Angel poured him a full glass of red wine and said, "you can drink it first."


    Since it was angel''s wine, he had to drink it. Besides, anche drank it with his head up.


    Angie didn''t care about eating at all, but poured him wine cup by cup.


    Anche''s eyes soon became intoxicated. When he looked at her, his smile was also a little hazy.


    Angel saw that it was almost time, so she came forward and sat in his arms and stretched out her hand to play with his tie.


    Anche cut her hands back and kissed her lips. The little woman wanted him to play so many tricks.


    Did he ever act like he didn''t want to give it?


    If he doesn''t feed her well tonight, he won''t be anche.


    He reached out to loosen his tie and opened her skirt.


    The room was all hot.


    He was about to take contraceptive measures. Angie grabbed his hand and whispered, "don''t..."


    "Yes..." anche bit his teeth.


    Angel attached to his ear: "anche, let''s have a baby."


    Anche''s hand froze for a moment, and Anqi begged, "anche... Let''s have a child. Don''t you want a child that belongs to us? "


    Her voice was gentle and beautiful. She took the initiative to catch him and began to move despite his obstruction.


    Anche breathed a sigh of relief and turned the passive action into initiative.


    Until each other were killed by joy, anche didn''t let go of her.


    Angie''s voice was a little strange: "angche, why do you feel reluctant every time you mention having a baby? Don''t you want us to have our own children? "


    "Fool, I''m just worried about you." There was a trace of tension in anche''s voice.


    Angie got up, looked at his dark eyes and said, "what are you worried about me? I''m in good health. I have no problem getting pregnant. And now our situation is also very suitable. If I am pregnant now, I can recover later. I don''t want to wait until I''m in my thirties to have a baby. "


    "Angie... I saw that Yunwei was so painful to have children and almost experienced life and death. I really dare not let you have children." Anche expressed his deep worry at the bottom of his heart, and his eyebrow was a little deep.

 Chapter 1386

    Although he is now in a high position, he has everything.


    But Angie is his most important person, and he can''t give up.


    If Angie really has any problems, he must not know how to continue and bear.


    That''s why he didn''t dare to let Angie get pregnant before.


    When Angie heard this, her doubts disappeared. She beat him hard on the chest and said, "so you think so... I always thought you didn''t want our children."


    "I''m just afraid of your accident... I''ve read a lot of data before. It says that the probability of accidental death of pregnant women is 2 / 100000, which is a great probability. The more I think so, the less I want you to get pregnant. " Anche shook his head slightly.


    "Anche..." Angie was very moved and knew that everything he thought was for his own good, "but don''t worry, now the medical conditions are so good, how can there be any problem? Yunwei has a problem because she was injured before. If she was normal, she wouldn''t have a problem at all. "


    Anche gazed slightly and looked at her seriously: "Angie, do you really want our children?"


    "Of course it''s true." Angel threw herself into his arms. "Anyway, it''s my greatest wish to have a child of our own. Which woman doesn''t want to have children with the man she loves? "


    Please by Angie''s words, anche also discussed this issue with Angie openly tonight.


    Thinking of two people falling in love, angel also wanted to belong to two people''s children. Anche finally put down his doubts and pressed her under his body. His voice became urgent and ambiguous: "give me a child now."


    The hot breath swept the whole room again.


    Angie was very serious about preparing for pregnancy. Sure enough, she didn''t come for her holiday in less than two months, and she felt retched.


    When she was helping with her two children at the presidential palace that day, she rushed into the bathroom and retched.


    Yunlan looked at her and said, "Angie, has it been too hard lately? Let me ask the doctor to examine you. "


    "Well, good." Angie didn''t think of getting pregnant for a moment. After all, she didn''t get pregnant. I don''t know what specific symptoms she will have.


    The doctor came over and quickly examined Angie. He smiled and said, "Congratulations, madam. Congratulations to grandma. Grandma is pregnant."


    "Is it true?" Angel immediately flashed a light in her eyes and said happily.


    "It''s true, young grandma. Congratulations." A doctor''s smile.


    Yunlan was also very happy: "Angie, you are pregnant. That''s great. Call anche quickly. Let him and his father come back early. "


    Angel smiled and nodded, but called anche.


    Anche is with MINGYE Leng, accompanying Mingyu to deal with things outside.


    When he heard the news, he immediately put down what he was doing and rushed back without stopping.


    Mingyu and mingyeleng have no intention to work and come back together.


    Anche came forward and suddenly hugged Angie and picked her up. His face was full of joy.


    Angie was so happy to have children with him, although she had fantasized about this situation countless times and worried about it countless times.

 Chapter 1387

    Now really know that Angie has children, he is still difficult to say the joy of being a father.


    Angel said hurriedly, "let go of me and press the child carefully."


    Anche hurriedly put her down and said, "I''m a big fool. I don''t know how to protect you. I deserve it, I deserve it. "


    The doctor smiled and said, "young master, young grandmother, don''t be nervous. The child is still young and won''t be pressed."


    "Yes." Anche immediately turned to the doctor, "is there anything to pay attention to? What should Angel eat to supplement nutrition recently? Also, what are the precautions and taboos? "


    He asked repeatedly, and the doctor didn''t have a chance to answer.


    Mingyu and Yunlan laughed.


    Angel said with a smile, "anche, let the doctor speak slowly. The doctor doesn''t know where to start when you ask so many questions. "


    "Well, doctor, don''t worry. Speak slowly." Anche calmed down.


    But it''s hard to hide the tension and joy.


    The doctor was also amused by him and slowly told him a lot of things. Anche listened and remembered very carefully.


    Angel looked at his extremely serious expression and was very moved. She knew that anche had always put her in the most precious position in her heart and never changed.


    After communicating with the doctor for a long time, anche thanked the doctor and turned to Angie and said, "well, Angie, you need a good rest now. I''ll go home with you first. You don''t care about the things here and the two children for the time being. "


    "Yes, Angie, listen to anche and go back to rest. There are many people here to help me do things. You have to take good care of yourself. " Yunlan smiled and told.


    Angie nodded and anche held her. It seems that now she has become a rare animal and must be well protected. Otherwise, there will be a problem.


    Mingyu and Yunlan couldn''t help laughing.


    Cold tomorrow night saw him like this and said, "come on, send anche and Angie back."


    Anche put his jaw on him, stopped at the waist, picked up Angie and strode out. Angie blushed.


    However, relying on his generous arms and feeling his breath and heartbeat, Angie is still very down-to-earth.


    Choosing to have children is her own will. Anche''s current reaction shows that her choice is not wrong.


    In any case, she will protect herself and her children and accompany anche safely for a lifetime.


    After Angie got pregnant, anche wouldn''t let her do anything. Although he would take her to the company, he would never let her touch any work. He just let her sit in his office and accompany her.


    Every time anche finished his business, he could see Angie with his eyes raised, and his heart was full of satisfaction.


    Even if you have the world, it''s better to have her.


    While Angie was raising her baby, Yunwei also called from time to time to communicate with her about pregnancy and childbirth.


    This day, Angie is reading a newspaper in anche''s office, and Yunwei calls again.


    Two people said for a while, angel surprised and said, "really?"


    "It''s true. You said, "surprise is not surprise, surprise is not surprise?" Yunwei is on the other end of the phone with a surprised smile.


    Anche came forward and hugged Angie.


    Listening to her and Yunwei quietly is also a way for him to rest.


    The voices of Yunwei and Angie made him feel calm.

 Chapter 1388

    Angie hung up the phone and said, "guess what I just knew?"


    "What?" Anche didn''t listen to their conversation just now. "I just heard that some of your friends are pregnant."


    "It''s aunt Ji." Angie said, "aunt Ji is pregnant."


    Anche had heard aunt Ji''s name before. Knowing that she had helped Yunwei a lot, he smiled and said, "congratulations."


    "Not only that. You know, when Aunt Ji was with her ex husband, she was infertile and even had to be a test tube baby. But it was during the test tube baby that Aunt Ji found that her ex husband had cheated, and aunt Ji resolutely divorced her ex husband. " Angel whispered.


    Anche didn''t know these little things, but when he heard these, he thought it was not worth it for Aunt Ji and said, "such a scum man, it''s good to leave."


    "Yes, aunt Ji had no confidence in her feelings after that. Besides, she was worried that she had no fertility." Angel said and smiled. "Later, it was introduced that she married a rich businessman who was divorced and had no children. The rich businessman was less than 40 years old and loved aunt Ji very much. It is said that his ex-wife disliked him for being infertile and divorced. Unexpectedly, they got pregnant before they got married. Anche, do you think this is God''s fate? Sometimes, you have to meet many wrong things and wrong people before you can meet the right one. Aunt Ji now doesn''t know how happy she is and how much she is loved by her husband and her mother-in-law. "


    Seeing angel smiling all the time, anche felt happy for her.


    Soon, Angie''s child''s month was old. Anche reduced his work and specially accompanied her.


    It is expected that when Angela produces, Angela will gradually push all her work to her subordinates, and then try her best to accompany her.


    The hospital selected by angel is one of the best maternity hospitals in Jingzhou City. The reception here are basically famous dignitaries in Jingzhou City. The environment is very good, which is very suitable for angel''s production and inspection here.


    Moreover, every pregnant woman has a small yard with a single family, and there are many people to take care of, all of whom are well-trained.


    Anche accompanied Angie to the birth inspection this day.


    On the road, Angie suddenly wanted to eat ice cream. Anche called the doctor and asked him before getting off to buy it for her.


    Angie is a little bored in the car. She lies on the window and looks at anche''s back.


    At this time, she saw a familiar figure appear in front of her. She thought about it carefully. Isn''t this Jian Zhifei''s fiance Guo Huaijin?


    Before, Jian Zhifei brought Guo Huaijin to have dinner with Angie and anche, but because she didn''t know Guo Huaijin very well, Angie didn''t have any private friends with him.


    Angie recognized it for a while.


    Guo Huaijin reached out and grabbed a girl''s waist, but the girl was not Jian Zhifei at all.


    Angie suddenly felt her head was going to explode. What''s the situation?


    If she wasn''t pregnant, Angie would rush to catch Guo Huaijin and ask clearly.


    Angel reluctantly endured. When anche came back from buying ice cream, she saw her little face red with anger and whispered, "wait a minute? Good, don''t be angry. "


    He touched her little head placidly. Although he thought her angry appearance was very cute, he preferred her not to be angry anymore.

 Chapter 1389

    Angel took the ice cream and said, "I can''t eat any more. Just now I saw Guo Huaijin walking over with a woman. "


    "Guo Huaijin?" After thinking for a moment, anche remembered that it was Jane Zhifei''s fiance, whom he had met at dinner before.


    No wonder Angie was so angry. It turned out that the man was cheating behind Jane''s back.


    He asked softly, "do you see clearly?"


    "See clearly. If he wasn''t Zhifei''s fiance, I wouldn''t pay attention to him at all. Just now I specially looked more. " Angie was too angry to eat ice cream.


    Anche squinted slightly and said, "do you want me to find someone to warn him?"


    "Forget it. No, I have to call Zhifei. She''s always arrogant. It''s better for her to handle her own affairs by herself. Otherwise, she won''t be able to stand it in the future. " Angel said and took out her cell phone.


    Anche has never encountered such a thing, but seeing her angry, she knows how much women hate men''s betrayal.


    He can''t control other men, but he knows he will never do such a thing.


    If you want to break Angie''s heart, he can''t forgive himself.


    Angie called Jane Zhifei and nestled in anche''s arms. She couldn''t eat a mouthful of ice cream.


    Anche hugged her and whispered, "let Jane Zhifei deal with it by herself. It''s her man. If only your man were all right? "


    Anche gently and patiently advised coax. For a long time, Angie slowed down and said, "well, let''s go to the hospital regardless of him. I don''t want to let my mood affect my baby and make her a sentimental girl at birth. "


    "Good." Anche took Angie to the hospital.


    When Jane Zhifei received angel''s call, her hands were shaking all the time. Her eyelashes trembled for a long time before she came back to her senses.


    She and Guo Huaijin grew up together. From kindergarten to university, they were in the same school. It can be said that they had a childhood relationship.


    Although Guo Huaijin''s family conditions are well-off, they are much worse than Jane''s family.


    Because of this, Jian Zhifei always respects his personal life and wishes and carefully maintains his mood.


    Even in order not to make him think more, I got engaged to him as soon as I was eighteen.


    How much happiness we had before, how much sadness we have now.


    Guo Huaijin used to be so nice to her, but now he hurts her how deeply.


    Jane Zhifei knows that this time, she really should make up her mind to break up.


    She called Guo Huaijin and he said he was dealing with things in the hotel.


    Jian Zhifei quickly drove to the downstairs of his hotel and bought his favorite dessert and coffee. Then he went upstairs and knocked on Guo Huaijin''s room door.


    When she opened the door, Guo Huaijin looked at the things she carried in her hand. She was grateful and surprised: "Zhifei, why are you here? Didn''t I say I''ll take care of things soon and pick you up? "


    "No, you work so hard for our company. I''ll see if you should." With a smile on her face, Jian Zhifei could not help tightening her throat when she saw Sheng Yurou sitting on the sofa.


    Guo Huaijin''s attitude was Lang Lang, and she didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her behavior. She said, "know what''s wrong, Yurou is here to help me deal with something."

 Chapter 1390

    Jian Zhifei knows that Sheng Yurou is Guo Huaijin''s secretary. She has always been very close to Guo Huaijin.


    Because of this, Jian Zhifei has talked to Guo Huaijin many times. She doesn''t want her fiancee to be intimate with other women. This is the respect she deserves as a fiancee.


    But Guo Huaijin always said that there was nothing between him and Sheng Yurou. Jian Zhifei believed him again and again.


    This time, when he said this again, Jane Zhifei''s face burst into a bright smile and said, "OK, take your time."


    "Miss Jane." Sheng Yurou walked up to Jian Zhifei, looked harmless to humans and animals, and said, "originally, Mr. Guo and I were dealing with things in the company. Just now I suddenly felt a little uncomfortable and came here. Let''s go back to the company later. "


    Sheng Yurou gently explained, let Jane know not to be careless.


    Guo Huaijin looks at Sheng Yurou and thinks she really knows the general.


    Jian Zhifei noticed the look between them. She understood that they admired each other, but they also had the expression of concern that they were not close.


    She knew that some things had finally come to this point.


    She will never allow her man to have two women in her heart at the same time.


    And if he can''t, she''s the only one to do it.


    She has clearly understood in her heart that she must completely give up this man, no matter how much beauty he has given her.


    The feeling of cutting off love with a sword may be as painful as stabbing her heart with a sword, but she must take this step.


    The more clearly he thought about it, the more brilliant Jian Zhifei smiled and said, "well, you''re busy first. I''ll go out first."


    "Zhifei, let''s have dinner together in the evening." Guo Huaijin took her by the wrist.


    "I made an appointment with other friends in the evening. Another day." Jane Zhifei said with a smile.


    She turned to go out and felt that she felt so uncomfortable that she wanted to vomit, but she couldn''t help it. This was the last time she felt so uncomfortable for this man.


    When Jian Zhifei left, Sheng Yurou said gently, "Mr. Guo, Miss Jian won''t misunderstand us?"


    "No, Zhifei is very independent and confident. She won''t misunderstand." Guo Huaijin said with a smile, "you''re not feeling well. Take this coffee."


    That''s the coffee Jian Zhifei just bought him. He gave it to Sheng Yurou without hesitation.


    Before Jian Zhifei said he wanted Sheng Yurou to leave, it was Guo Huaijin who secretly tried his best to protect Sheng Yurou.


    He thinks Sheng Yurou has done nothing wrong, and he has no personal relationship with Sheng Yurou. Jian Zhifei has done too much.


    Indeed, there is no personal relationship between him and Sheng Yurou. In addition to the mutual care and contacts between the two people, they have already surpassed ordinary friends.


    In anyone''s opinion, if there were no Jian Zhifei, they would have been a sweet couple.


    Including Sheng Yurou''s heart, she is also very confident that it will be sooner or later to win Guo Huaijin.


    Only Guo Huaijin himself felt that he was doing well. Everything Jian Zhifei had done before was unreasonable.


    He hasn''t really touched Sheng Yurou, and he just cares about her like a friend. Why should Jian Zhifei let him fire Sheng Yurou?


    Sheng Yurou took the drink, smiled more gently, and whispered, "thank you, Mr. Guo."

 Chapter 1391

    "It''s all right. Go to work." Guo Huaijin looked at the gentle Sheng Yurou and felt a little useful.


    After working for a while, Sheng Yurou suddenly said, "by the way, Mr. Guo, you helped me advance my salary and repay my student loan. I really appreciate you. My mother also said that she was very grateful to you. She bought a lot of dishes today. She invited you to dinner to express her gratitude to you. Will you go? "


    "Go." Guo Huaijin feels that she has no personal relationship. Why not go?


    So in the evening, he naturally went to Sheng Yurou''s house.


    Sheng Yurou''s mother, of course, treats him as a prospective son-in-law.


    Angie has asked people to follow Guo Huaijin. When she heard the news, she was very angry.


    Anche is busy rubbing her stomach.


    Angel said angrily, "anche, if you, ordinary friends or employees invited you to go home alone for dinner, would you go? Will you go to the hotel with your colleagues? "


    "No, especially women." Anche thought for a moment and said, "just as I am a man, I don''t want you to go on an insignificant date with a male friend alone."


    "Yes. But this Guo Huaijin doesn''t have such a sense of boundaries at all. Does he really think that this will not hurt Zhifei? " Angie said angrily.


    Anche rubbed her lower abdomen: "it''s not urgent. The child should be anxious in a moment."


    Angie managed to control her temper.


    She asked Jane Zhifei to have dinner together. Later, Jane Zhifei came. She really should persuade her to put down the scum man.


    Zhifei came soon. Not only did she not have any sadness and haggard as Angie imagined, but she was well dressed.


    Zhifei is such a strong girl. Even if she is sad, she digests when there is no one, and won''t bring it to her friends, especially angel is still pregnant.


    She sat down with a smile. Angel asked softly, "do you know everything about Guo Huaijin?"


    "I see." Zhifei not only knows that this man is not worth trusting for life, but also knows his sense of boundlessness.


    So she has decided to give up.


    Now I want to fight a Sheng Yurou. In my life, there are two, three, four, five, and countless Sheng Yurou waiting for her to fight.


    She doesn''t have so much leisure to spend so much time on an unworthy man.


    "Did you break up?" Angie always dares to love and hate. She is spoiled by anche. She makes decisions quickly.


    Being spoiled by anche, she can''t tolerate any betrayal from men.


    Jian Zhifei shook his head and took a drink: "No."


    "Why?" Cried angel, excited.


    Anche hurriedly comforted her: "good, child, child."


    Zhifei couldn''t help laughing: "Angie, if you make a fuss again, anche will blame me in his heart. Don''t be angry about me anymore. I have my own discretion in this matter. You know, I will never live on anyone. I am myself and have my own wonderful. "


    Looking at her self-confidence and publicity, angel finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Hoo... Also, I almost forgot what kind of person you Jane Zhifei is. I''m really worried about you for nothing."


    She said and couldn''t help laughing.


    Jane Zhifei also smiled: "I always remember that Angie is a person who speaks of righteousness to her friends."

 Chapter 1392

    If Tianzhi is really angry with her, she must be relieved.


    Now it''s time for Angela to take good care of her fetus. Angela will try her best not to let Angela have an accident. If Angela gets any damage, Angela will really get angry.


    Now I see Zhifei as usual, free and easy and frank. Anche also knows that she doesn''t need Angie''s worry at all.


    Zhifei ordered a bottle of wine and a bottle of milk, poured wine for himself and anche, poured milk for Anqi, and said with a smile, "come, bless my new life. We sing about wine."


    Angie drank milk and asked, "well, what are you going to do in the future?"


    "I have plans, but Angie, it''s not suitable to tell you. You should protect yourself and my little niece now. If you let my little niece do anything, I''ll trouble you. " Zhifei laughed and said.


    "Then promise me that if you need me and anche, you must come to us." Angel said solemnly.


    "Well, you also promise me that no matter what I do now, you don''t worry, don''t ask, and have a good abortion." Jane Zhifei is also very serious.


    Angie had to agree.


    When Jane Zhifei left, Angie was still a little worried. She didn''t know what she would do and how she should help Jane Zhifei.


    Anche comforted: "fool, just now you promised to know what is wrong. Do you really want to worry her? "


    "Yes." Angie finally showed her smiling face.


    Anche said with a smile, "do you want to eat ice cream now?"


    "Yes, of course." Angie greedily stretched out her tongue and licked her lips.


    Seeing her cute and funny appearance, anche restrained his fancy and asked the waiter to send an ice cream.


    After Jian Zhifei went back, he didn''t directly break up with Guo Huaijin.


    Now she is doing her own business, because the people of Jane''s family don''t like Guo Huaijin very much. They know that they have been doing business outside for a long time in order not to put pressure on Guo Huaijin.


    Her business and capital are put together with Guo Huaijin. If she breaks up now, she knows that she will lose a lot of things.


    She can''t allow herself to lose her career and business when she loses a man.


    He didn''t say anything for the time being, but in his heart, Guo Huaijin has been completely separated.


    For men, she has long seen through and won''t be moved by emotion at all.


    In the evening, Guo Huaijin called: "Zhifei, are you still happy to see your friends in the evening?"


    "Good, and you?" Zhifei''s voice was obviously cold, but Guo Huaijin didn''t hear it.


    He thought for a while and didn''t say he went to Sheng Yurou''s house. Subconsciously, he also felt that it was not a wise decision to go to Sheng Yurou''s house.


    But even though he felt unwise subconsciously, he went.


    He told a lie: "I''m working overtime at night. I''m a little tired. Then talk tomorrow. "


    Hearing his answer, Zhifei''s heart was even colder.


    She hung up the phone.


    Guo Huaijin just hung up the phone and Sheng Yurou called. Compared with Jian Zhifei''s intellectuality, generosity and frankness, Sheng Yurou is very dependent on people and speaks softly, which can satisfy men''s vanity.


    Guo Huaijin suddenly felt eager. She talked with her for a long time and was very concerned about her trend.

 Chapter 1393

    Guo Huaijin didn''t feel sorry for cheating because he didn''t think he was cheating.


    Zhifei calls his mother.


    Mrs. Jane received her call and was in a good mood: "Fei Fei, how are you doing outside recently?"


    "Good, Mommy." Zhifei couldn''t help crying. Before, Mrs. Jane had always opposed her being with Guo Huaijin, but Zhifei always felt that her mother valued money too much.


    Now I know that mother loves herself most.


    Know not to hold back tears, the road you choose, you have to bear it yourself, it''s no big deal.


    She smiled and said, "Mommy, how are you doing? I bought you and dad bird''s nest. Did you eat it on time? "


    "Of course I did. It''s not easy for you to earn money outside. If you have money, keep it for yourself. Your father and I don''t need your bird''s nest. " Said Mrs. Jane angrily.


    Zhifei exchanged greetings with his mother and said, "Mommy, I remember you had a company in Jingzhou City before. Later, you were too lazy to take care of it and almost cancelled it. Can you give it to me?"


    "Of course, take it if you want." Mrs. Jane loves her daughter very much. Let alone a company, she is willing to give everything else. She smiled, "it seems that there are two or three million in the accounts. I''ll let the finance calculate it and give it all to you."


    "Thank you, Mommy." Zhifei said moved.


    "Oh, it''s time to say thank you. It used to be two or three million dollars. You were only an allowance. " Mrs. Jane joked.


    Zhifei smiled: "when you grow up, you should always understand your parents'' pains."


    "If you really understand mommy''s pains, come back to Mommy and don''t eat so much outside. There are many boys who like you. Why... "Mrs. Jane said, and was interrupted by Mr. Jane. He said," well, don''t tell your daughter so much. She has her own way. Let her try it by herself. "


    Zhifei listened to his parents'' kind words and said softly, "Mommy, you and dad have a rest early. It''s getting late."


    Mrs. Jane really hurt her daughter. The next day, she asked a financial to come over and give the company to Zhifei. She also asked the financial to leave it to Zhifei for help.


    Zhifei thought that he really needed help, so he left this financial position.


    With this company, I know that the money I don''t earn will stay in this company instead of the company I opened with Guo Huaijin.


    Splitting is painful, but it is also inevitable.


    The next day Zhifei went to the company. Sheng Yurou arrived early in the morning and specially brought Guo Huaijin love bentos, sun eggs and love sausages. Who can''t see Sheng Yurou''s mind?


    But Guo Huaijin still accepted it and felt that she had a clear conscience.


    Zhifei didn''t see it, called his subordinates in, asked about his recent work, and then said, "let''s have a meeting."


    Guo Huaijin said naturally, "Yurou, prepare some information for me."


    "OK, Mr. Guo." Sheng Yurou smiled at him first, looking more gentle and moving.


    When he went out, Zhifei said calmly, "Huaijin, in the company, we should pay attention to some influence and don''t let personal relations affect other colleagues."


    "Zhifei, what do you mean? What the hell are you doing? " Guo Huaijin frowned and stopped in front of Zhifei.

 Chapter 1394

    "I mean, if you can understand, just listen. If you can''t understand, just forget it." Zhifei gently spread his hand, his face is still smiling.


    Guo Huaijin was angry: "do you think I have an affair with Sheng Yurou? Zhifei, you are also a highly educated woman. Can you be more rational and tolerant? Sheng Yurou and I have an ordinary superior subordinate relationship. Can you stop thinking? "


    Zhifei smiled and said, "OK, I see. Let''s have a meeting. "


    There was a pure smile on her face and she couldn''t see any unhappiness.


    Guo Huaijin breathed a sigh of relief.


    After the meeting, Sheng Yurou walked carefully to Guo Huaijin and said softly, "Mr. Guo, did I do something wrong and make Miss Jane unhappy? If so, I''ll pay attention. "


    Compared with Zhifei, Guo Huaijin thought Sheng Yurou was more considerate. He smiled and said, "it''s all right. Zhifei thinks more about herself. You do your job. "


    Sheng Yurou put down her work and knocked at the door of Zhifei.


    "Come in." Zhifei said.


    Sheng Yurou came in and stood in front of Zhifei. In fact, compared with Zhifei, she was ashamed. Although she was born in Jingzhou City since childhood, it can be said that she was only the bottom of Jingzhou City. The house at home was the old house decades ago. Her father died early, and she and her mother depended on each other.


    Although Zhifei came from other places, she has great wealth and is the Jiao miss of the family. She has first-class fashion taste, and her own clothes have also opened the market.


    Zhifei is tall and full of one meter seven. She is a simple skirt designed by herself. It is cut appropriately and of high quality. It sets off her perfect curve so that people can''t move their eyes.


    She can feel her temperament even sitting in high heels.


    She has a bright personality and brilliant talent. She is also the most shining one in front of Guo Huaijin. Even Guo Huaijin is her foil.


    Sheng Yurou, who wears a unified professional suit, has no advantage in front of knowing right and wrong, except for being beautiful and gentle.


    "Miss Jane, I have something for you." Sheng Yurou shyly opened her mouth. Maybe men like her. As soon as she lowered her head, the hair of Qingshui noodles hung down and covered half of her face.


    Zhifei doesn''t think he needs to see her. Isn''t he a man?


    If you want it, it''s a treasure. If you don''t want it, it''s rubbish.


    She''s willing to pick up garbage, but she can''t stop it, can she?


    Zhifei said with a smile, "what''s up?"


    "Miss Jane, did you quarrel with Mr. Guo just now? All blame me. In fact, Mr. Guo loves Miss Jane very much. All blame me for causing you to quarrel. Sorry, it''s me. " Sheng Yurou whispered.


    "No, you don''t have to blame yourself. How could I quarrel with someone because of you?" Jian Zhifei looks at Sheng Yurou with a smile. She thinks too much of herself, doesn''t she?


    "Miss Jane, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I know you''re angry, but I really have nothing to do with Mr. Guo. We are innocent and have a normal colleague relationship..." Sheng Yurou immersed in her thoughts and looked pitiful, as if she had been bullied.


    Jian Zhifei said lightly. She really didn''t have to be jealous with such a woman. She gave up Guo Huaijin purely because Guo Huaijin was no longer the one she deserved to love, not because she was just Sheng Yurou.

 Chapter 1395

    Zhifei rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Sheng Yurou, go out to work."


    "Miss Jane, forgive me. If you forgive me, I''ll go out." Sheng Yurou said immediately. She looked like someone had bullied her.


    Zhifei was too lazy to tell her and bowed his head to deal with his documents.


    Sheng Yurou saw that she was superior and didn''t want to pay attention to her appearance. She was stabbed in her heart. Obviously, her ability was not poor, but she could only work for Jian Zhifei.


    Obviously, the two people are similar in everything, but Jane Zhifei has everything. When she stands in front of her, she can only feel ashamed.


    Sheng Yurou bit her lip and said, "Miss Jane, are you angry? Did Mr. Guo come to my house yesterday? In fact, we didn''t do anything. My mother and I just thanked Mr. Guo for helping pay off the student loan. Miss Jane, do you really think there''s something between us? I haven''t even touched my thumb with Mr. Guo. "


    Sheng Yurou''s move to retreat is to force Zhifei to be angry and angry. She knows how Zhifei can tolerate her fiance to go to a female employee''s house at random?


    But Zhifei just raised his eyes and smiled: "yes, I haven''t remembered that the company has provided benefits for every new employee, and Huai Jin has won the repayment of student loans for you. Sheng Yurou, remember to write down the IOU. This is the salary in advance. "


    "But Mr. Guo said..." Sheng Yurou thought of what Guo Huaijin said. He took the money to help her out and didn''t let her write an IOU. However, facing Jian Zhifei, Sheng Yurou still shut up.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to say it to stimulate Zhifei, but that after she says it, Zhifei really asks her to write an IOU. What should I do?


    Tens of thousands of dollars can be obtained without effort. Why should she bear it?


    "Just let Mr. Guo come and write an IOU." Zhifei smiled.


    Sheng Yurou made a play for nothing. Originally, she wanted to stimulate Zhifei and make Zhifei angry. She could get some love from Guo Huaijin.


    Who knows, instead, he made himself into it.


    She held back her tears to find Guo Huaijin and cried before she spoke.


    Guo Huaijin hurriedly said, "Yurou, are you okay? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Mr. Guo, i..." Sheng Yurou cried out of breath and burst into tears.


    Guo Huaijin looked distressed, frowned and said, "did you know that I scolded you? She bullied you? "


    "No, no, Mr. Guo, no matter what happened to Miss Jane..." Sheng Yurou looked resigned and cried as quietly as a cat. Which man''s iron tenderness didn''t move for it?


    But the more she said so, the more Guo Huaijin felt that she had been bullied by right and wrong.


    Zhifei''s character is free and easy and hot. He doesn''t know it.


    He immediately said, "I''ll go to Zhifei and say, you come with me."


    "No, Mr. Guo. Miss Jane really didn''t bully me. Don''t quarrel with her for me and make her unhappy... Mr. Guo, don''t quarrel with Miss Jane." Sheng Yurou took his arm.


    But the more she was like this, the more Guo Huaijin felt that she was pitiful and not easy. She knew that she was not deceiving people too much.


    In anger, he took Sheng Yurou to Jian Zhifei''s office.


    Zhifei was dealing with the matter in his hand. When he saw the two of them coming, he sat up straight and looked at them with a smile.

 Chapter 1396

    She split Guo Huaijin in her heart. Now she doesn''t like him.


    In the past, the young man in white who stood at the corner of the street was a young man with a scenic spot. Now he looks so strange.


    She once wanted to go with him for life, and now she knows how fragile feelings are.


    Zhifei slightly hooked his lips and almost said, "start your performance."


    She refrained from saying anything, raised her beautiful eyebrows and simply looked at Guo Huaijin.


    Guo Huaijin pulled Sheng Yurou in and said loudly, "Zhifei, why did you bully Sheng Yurou? As I said, there is nothing between me and her. Why do you still hold her? Zhifei, you have a high position in the company. Can you be more generous? "


    Zhifei looked at him calmly and said, "Huai Jin, why do you say I bullied her?"


    Guo Huaijin was stunned when he was told not to ask.


    Why? He didn''t know why. He only knew that Sheng Yurou was crying very sad just now. He subconsciously felt that he must have bullied her.


    But looking at the calm and generous Zhifei and looking directly into her beautiful and magnanimous eyes, he couldn''t really say what Zhifei bullied Sheng Yurou.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Jane. Mr. Guo doesn''t mean that. Mr. Guo, let''s go." Sheng Yurou stretched out her hand and pulled Guo Huaijin''s clothes, looking pitifully dependent on him.


    Zhifei looked at Sheng Yurou and said, "Sheng Yurou, this is my business with Guo Huaijin. Go out first."


    "Yes, I''m going out now. Don''t be angry, Miss Jane. I''ll listen to you." Sheng Yurou said repeatedly that Zhifei was not angry at all, but Sheng Yurou made people feel that Zhifei was bullying her.


    If a bystander stands aside, he will also feel that Sheng Yurou is too pretentious. To say these words is clearly to sow discord.


    However, Guo Huaijin, who had been biased in her heart for a long time, couldn''t see it at all. Seeing Sheng Yurou so weak and pathetic, she couldn''t help getting angry and said, "know what''s wrong, this matter is related to Yurou. You can''t let her out. If you have anything, just spread it out and say it here. "


    Zhifei''s lips rose and showed a bright smile: "well, since it''s about her, let''s spread it out."


    Guo Huaijin was infected by Zhifei''s smile, and her heart was filled with emotion. Zhifei''s beauty is very publicized and aggressive, so she has always been so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. I don''t know how many men pursue her.


    Just looking at her smile makes people want to smile.


    However, Guo Huaijin felt her clothes being pulled and looked down at Sheng Yurou. Sheng Yurou was gentle, with tears in her eyes and full of dependence on him.


    Most men hope that they can be relied on by women and that their women are weaker than themselves. Only in this way can they show the demeanor of a big man.


    Guo Huaijin has always been unable to surpass knowing non and enjoy the feeling of being known non for a long time. Now Sheng Yurou deliberately shows such understanding in front of him. Naturally, he is full of blood in his heart.


    Zhifei knows him very well. Now looking at his expression, we know that his heart has reached Sheng Yurou.


    His condition is not as good as knowing right and wrong. He is too eager for women to worship him and rely on him.


    He is not the clean and pure young man for a long time.

 Chapter 1397

    Zhifei said calmly, "the company borrowed money to Sheng Yurou and hoped she would write an IOU."


    "You said to withdraw her salary in advance and give her the money to repay the student loan?" Guo Huaijin frowned.


    The project of helping employees borrow money was put forward by Zhifei. She wanted to stabilize the hearts of employees.


    It was Guo Huaijin who helped Sheng Yurou borrow money.


    There is no good reason to borrow money.


    However, Guo Huaijin felt pity for her and patted her chest. He paid the money for Sheng Yurou.


    Now Zhifei asked, he couldn''t say that he helped Sheng Yurou out the money.


    Zhifei said with a smile: "yes, other employees who borrowed their wages for various reasons wrote an IOU, and Sheng Yurou should write one too. They are all employees of the company. They must have a bowl of water. "


    Sheng Yurou looked up, looked at Guo Huaijin with watery eyes, and quickly bowed her head.


    Guo Huaijin sympathized with her and pitied her, but she couldn''t help her in front of her.


    He said, "Yurou, go and write one."


    Sheng Yurou had to write an IOU in tears.


    Guo Huaijin looked up at Zhifei. Zhifei had a decent smile on her face and couldn''t see any other emotions.


    Her facial features are extremely beautiful, and her whole body also publicizes the dazzling brilliance that is difficult to ignore.


    She was born rich and honored. She was loved by many people since she was a child. She received the best education. She is talented and can naturally match such a dazzling.


    She is proud and free and easy. That is her birth. Everything about her has long been.


    Guo Huaijin was still very reluctant to know what was wrong. Looking at her like this, her eyes involuntarily showed infatuation.


    If in the past, Zhifei would have the charming state of a little daughter because of his infatuation.


    But now, she just smiled calmly, decent and elegant, looking at Guo Huaijin and Sheng Yurou.


    Guo Huaijin approached her and said softly, "Zhifei, are you busy at night?"


    "Did you forget to see the customer?" Zhifei asked with a smile.


    Guo Huaijin remembered that he really wanted to see customers, and even he wanted to go.


    He smiled: "well, I''ll pick you up in the evening and go together."


    Sheng Yurou has written an IOU. Wei wrongly takes it to Jian Zhifei, as if he had been humiliated.


    Zhifei took it and put it in the folder.


    "Well, you go out first." Zhifei said with a smile.


    Sheng Yurou went out. Guo Huaijin saw that her thin back looked very weak and pitiful. He hurriedly said, "I''ll go out first, too."


    Zhifei smiled.


    Guo Huaijin hurried out and said to Sheng Yurou, "Yurou..."


    Sheng Yurou walked faster and faster. Guo Huaijin grabbed her arm and said, "Yurou..."


    Sheng Yurou stopped and whispered, "I''m sorry, Mr. Guo, I''ve caused you trouble. Let you quarrel with Miss Jane for me. "


    "Don''t say that." Guo Huaijin said, "it''s all right. I said I''d repay the money for you, and I''ll repay it for you. Didn''t Jane Zhifei ask you to write an IOU? I''ll transfer the money to you. "


    "No, no, Mr. Guo, I don''t want our pure friendship to be tarnished by money. I think I can afford the money myself." Sheng Yurou said hurriedly, "I really appreciate your helping me so much. It''s very kind of you, Mr. Guo. "


    Guo Huaijin loved her even more and said, "this is a check. Take it first. I know your orphans and widows also need it. "

 Chapter 1398

    "Mr. Guo, I''ll take it first... I won''t use it until I have to." Sheng Yurou said softly in her voice, and suddenly showed a smile to Guo Huaijin.


    Guo Huaijin was in a good mood and said, "then go to work and don''t worry about other things, huh?"


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Guo. It''s very kind of you. Having you is like having the sun and light. " Sheng Yurou looked at him gently, then ran away shyly holding her chest.


    Guo Huaijin''s vanity was greatly satisfied. Looking at her back, she was satisfied.


    When he worked overtime at noon, Sheng Yurou helped him order takeout. The relationship between the two has developed for a long time and is increasing layer by layer.


    But Guo Huaijin didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. He didn''t cheat or cheat, did he?


    He thinks he''s still a good fiance.


    After work in the afternoon, he went to pick up Zhifei and meet customers together.


    Zhifei changed a suit of clothes. Each of her clothes is very concise and has a sense of design. Many of them are designed by herself.


    Zhifei''s company does fashion design. The clothes she wears are a living sign, so her dress is very important.


    When I got to the hotel, I saw the customer and got into the conversation with the customer.


    The company is her own. Guo Huaijin''s technology is deep into the bone, so she is the leader.


    Knowing that she is not an ordinary speaker, she talks and laughs. By comparison, Guo Huaijin seems to be more cautious and less important.


    If it was in the past, Zhifei would give Guo Huaijin the opportunity to perform as much as possible and let customers contact him more.


    But now that Zhifei has given up on him, he will not help him create any more opportunities.


    Guo Huaijin sat aside, thinking in her mind what she would do to herself if it were Sheng Yurou. If it was her, she would take herself as the master and treat herself completely as the dominant man.


    Instead of knowing what is wrong, just give yourself a little chance in your spare time.


    Thinking about it, he was distracted. He couldn''t even hear if he was calling him.


    "Huai Jin? Huai Jin? " Zhifei woke up Guo Huaijin who was distracted.


    "Zhifei, what do you want me to do?" Guo Huaijin sat down and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve finished talking to the customer. Let''s go to dinner." Zhifei stood up and guided the customer to the private room of the hotel.


    Guo Huaijin hurriedly followed.


    In fact, it''s not the time to take care of the customer when Guo Xiaojin is having dinner.


    But he was distracted many times, and the customer didn''t disturb him.


    Guo Huaijin''s phone rang. He stood up and went out to answer the phone.


    Sheng Yurou called. On the phone, she asked him to drink less and asked if she wanted to buy him sobering drugs for prevention in advance.


    "You haven''t finished work yet?" Guo Huaijin asked.


    "Well, I''m still nearby. Can I help you buy some medicine? " Sheng Yurou''s voice is particularly gentle.


    Guo Huaijin thought for a moment and said, "well, you bought it. I''ll wait for you."


    Sheng Yurou arrived soon. When she met Guo Huaijin, it seemed that they hadn''t seen each other for a long time. They talked endlessly together.


    For Sheng Yurou, this is completely falling in love.


    Just for Guo Huaijin, he felt that he was not in love, and that''s right.

 Chapter 1399

    He enjoyed the benefits of two women.


    "Yurou, go back first. Contact tomorrow. " Guo Huaijin finally remembered that Zhifei was still meeting customers.


    Sheng Yurou said reluctantly, "will you call me when you go back?"


    "Yes." Guo Huaijin nodded and touched her face. "Go back first, good."


    Sheng Yurou blushed and went back contentedly.


    When Guo Huaijin returned to the private room, Zhifei whispered, "how did you go so long?"


    "It''s all right. I had a cigarette." Guo Huaijin smiled and said, "how''s it going?"


    "Almost. I saw the client off and went home. " Zhifei stood up and sent the customer away.


    Guo Huaijin smiled and said, "don''t you go out for a snack?"


    "Forget it, I have to deal with this contract and send it to the customer as soon as possible. There are many things at night. " Zhifei glanced at the time, but he will be busy again tonight.


    "Can I help you?"


    "Are you free?" Zhifei asked with deep meaning.


    Guo Huaijin wanted to help, but she thought that if she were with Zhifei, she would not be able to call Sheng Yurou. She said, "I''m going to see my sister tonight. Maybe I''m not free. Zhifei, give me more work tomorrow and I''ll help. "


    "Good." Zhifei walked to the underground parking lot.


    Guo Huaijin looked at her watch frequently. She said, "if you want to be busy, leave first. I''ll take a taxi myself."


    Guo Huaijin said with a smile, "well, I''ll go first. You take a taxi back. Good night. "


    He left in a hurry. In fact, he didn''t drink tonight.


    When Zhifei talks about the contract with the customer, she tries not to drink if she can. She has excellent ability and business level, and the customer doesn''t insist.


    Guo Huaijin naturally didn''t drink it, but he still felt that the antidote Sheng Yurou bought for himself was very useful.


    That, at least, satisfied his man''s self-esteem.


    Zhifei watched him leave with a sneer and was about to call a car. Suddenly, a tall figure appeared, and the shadow almost shrouded her.


    "Jian Zhifei." A familiar voice sounded.


    When you know that you are not calm, it is mo Chenyi.


    Jingzhou is very big. She hasn''t met him for a long time.


    But it''s also very small. Otherwise, how could I meet you here?


    "Yi Shao, hello." Zhifei said hello with a smile.


    "Didn''t you drive?" Mo Chenyi asked. He was very tall. Even if he was not so tall and stood in front of him in high heels, he felt a little pressure.


    Zhifei smiled: "no, go out and take a taxi right away."


    "Get in my car. I have something to tell you. " Mo Chenyi said in a deep voice.


    Jian Zhifei has no trust in Guo Huaijin and no trust in other men.


    People who have grown up together for more than ten years, not to mention other men?


    She shook her head: "Yishao, I''ve called a car. Don''t bother you."


    "I have something for you." Mo Chenyi''s voice became cold, "I''m a criminal policeman."


    By implication, he would pose no threat to her at all.


    Jian Zhifei sighed helplessly and said, "well, Yishao, if you have anything, just say it here. I don''t want to delay you too much. "


    She has indeed lived and died with Mo Chenyi, and she can be regarded as a friend.


    But once she realized that he had feelings for her, Jane Zhifei flinched.


    Before, because she already had a fiance, she knew what a safe distance a woman with a fiance should keep from other men.

 Chapter 1400

    Zhifei also knows that he can''t give Mo Chenyi anything, so he should try to stay away from him rather than give him hope.


    Now it''s even more so. She doesn''t believe in any feelings, so she shouldn''t keep any relationship with any man.


    Mo Chenyi saw that she was so alienated, her eyes became dark and dark, and there were more dark eyebrows.


    It seems that Zhifei really doesn''t want to be an ordinary friend with him.


    He took out a folder, handed it to Jian Zhifei and said, "look for yourself."


    Zhifei took it over and took out the documents and photos inside.


    In the photo, Guo Huaijin and Sheng Yurou are often together. Although they do not hold hands, their love and attachment to each other are obvious.


    In particular, Guo Huaijin has also been to Sheng Yurou''s house. The two have opened rooms together several times - although they haven''t done anything, I''m afraid there are not many single men and women who open rooms and go out to work together?


    Guo Huaijin also gave Guo shengyurou a check to help her pay off her student loan.


    Just now Guo Huaijin went out from the underground parking lot. Instead of seeing off Zhifei, who was his fiancee, she immediately met Sheng Yurou.


    All this is obvious. Maybe only Guo Huaijin still thinks she is open and honest. I''m not sorry to know what''s wrong.


    Zhifei looked at these photos and felt a faint pain at the bottom of his heart.


    That is also a man who has loved. Reason is one thing and emotion is another.


    She held the photo tightly and looked up at Mo Chenyi seriously: "what does Yi Shao mean? Find someone to guard Huai Jin, and then shoot something for me to let me see through his true colors? "


    "The man you like is like this. Do you want to insist?" Don''t ask back.


    Mo Chenyi did not pay full attention to Guo Huaijin, and he was not such a small bellied man.


    But Guo Huaijin and Jian Zhifei do business in Jingzhou City. Mo Chenyi always hears about them.


    Many people saw and talked about Guo Huaijin and Sheng Yurou, but no one dared to tell them.


    Mo Chenyi came forward to advise Zhifei.


    Even if the person who knows not to choose is not him, he does not want to know that he is not happy and marry a man who is not worth trusting for life.


    Zhifei calmly handed the folder back to Mo Chenyi and said softly, "Yishao, thank you. I know about it. "


    "How about you?" Mo Chenyi asked.


    He said politely, "these photos don''t have any real hammer, do they? I know. Thank you. "


    Mo Chenyi wrung her eyebrows and took a trace of irony in her voice: "I thought you were also a woman who dared to love and hate. When things came to an end, could you only choose to forgive him?"


    Zhifei was also a little annoyed. She was not in a good mood because of this, but she had thought that she would come out. When she heard Mo Chenyi''s ridicule, she couldn''t help saying, "I thought you were a frank and aboveboard man. Why, it''s fun to laugh at me at my jokes? Is it fun to meddle in other people''s business? "


    "Jane Zhifei, I''m for you!" Mo Chenyi loosened her eyebrows and looked at her with a chill in her deep eyes.


    "Thanks a lot." Knowing that she was not finished, she turned and left. Guo Huaijin''s affair was a scar for her. It was bloody and opened to outsiders. She couldn''t do it.


    "Jian Zhifei!" Mo Chenyi called her.

 Chapter 1401

    Jane Zhifei didn''t look back. She strode forward. In fact, she had already seen the reality and learned to accept it.


    But the more so, the more she didn''t want outsiders to intervene.


    "Jian Zhifei." Mo Chenyi grabbed her wrist and propped her up to the wall. He bullied him, and the distance from her had been pulled to the nearest.


    He supported her hands on the wall, because he was taller than her. When he looked down at her, Jane Zhifei couldn''t escape.


    "What do you want?" Jane Zhifei was a little angry and her tone became very bad.


    Mo Chenyi doesn''t know what he wants.


    All he knows now is that the man is not worthy of Jane Zhifei, nor can he give her happiness and future.


    And he can''t watch this happen.


    He bowed his head and suddenly blocked her lips.


    Zhifei was kissed by him and stared at him in amazement. She struggled desperately and wanted to resist, but in front of Mo Chenyi, these were just Pediatrics, and her strength was too limited.


    She is very angry and manic. If she has an intimate relationship with other men when she doesn''t break up, what''s the difference between her and the betrayed Guo Huaijin?


    But now she can''t break up with Guo Huaijin, and her plan hasn''t come true at all.


    She finally took out her hand, slapped Mo Chenyi in the face and said angrily, "Mo Chenyi, don''t think you are noble, you can mess around! I tell you, I won''t break up with Guo Huaijin. Put away your thoughts. "


    When she finished, she turned and strode away, but her eyes were slightly red and her heart beat very badly.


    She warned herself that she must not do such a thing. Before breaking up, she must not mix any feelings and emotions with other men.


    Besides... Are there any men in this world worth trusting?


    Mo Chenyi looked at her back and left. Until she disappeared into his sight, he clenched his fist tightly and hit the wall with a hard punch.


    She was engaged when he met her, and she was obviously avoiding him.


    He also thought that time would kill his feelings.


    But no, seeing that her feelings were in trouble, he still came to her at first time.


    But... She seems to be deeply in love with that man. Even if he has such an obvious idea of betrayal, she can choose to forgive him.


    Mo Chenyi gnawed his teeth hard.


    When Jian Zhifei came home, he took a shower, made coffee and rushed to work all night.


    The original calm mood was disturbed by Mo Chenyi.


    Even when she thought of Guo Huaijin, she was able to calm down quickly, but now she is in a mess.


    She took a bottle of ice cola and drank it up before she drowned her emotions.


    Thinking of Mo Chenyi, he even had his son. Presumably, the emotional world is also rich and colorful.


    A mirage and insubstantial objects think that what men will never need, and that they do not need the bubble of love that is broken by the moon and the water.


    With this thought, she calmed down, rushed to work overnight and sent it to her customers.


    The customer quickly replied to the email, praised her for her good work, and the cooperation intention was completely reached.


    Zhifei looked out of the window. It was already bright.


    No wonder the customer replied so quickly that it was time for work.


    She washed and went to the company soon.


    She had a strong character. She didn''t stay with her parents because she was afraid that Guo Huaijin would have too much pressure.

 Chapter 1402

    After all, the Jane family really don''t like Guo Huaijin very much.


    With his own career and company, Zhifei has been working hard.


    Staying up late and working overtime is basically a matter of family property.


    However, God gave her special treatment. Now she is still young. She is just 21 years old. Even if she has stayed up all night, she has a radiant face after a little dressing and decoration. She is beautiful and dazzling and won''t lose to anyone.


    When she got to the company, she began to deal with things.


    At noon, the Secretary helped her order takeout. She ate a few bites. Her stomach suddenly hurt violently. It made her sweat and couldn''t eat some.


    She knew it was because she stayed up too late last night and drank cold drinks.


    Every time you are busy with work, you will inevitably have some physical problems.


    But fortunately, when she was young, it was over. She worked hard not for anyone, but for herself and took back all she had paid.


    Seeing her in a cold sweat, the Secretary said with concern, "Miss Jane, are you all right? Shall I go to the hospital and get you some medicine? "


    "No, I''ll just have a rest myself." Zhifei smiled at her.


    The secretary was still worried and said, "if you need it, remember to call me."


    "Well." Know not to nod.


    She got up, went out, walked and exercised a little, but it would ease up a little faster.


    She went to the staff''s coffee room to pour a cup of coffee. She was about to leave when she heard Guo Huaijin''s voice at the door.


    "Yurou, you''ve been coughing. Let me accompany you to the hospital." Guo Huaijin''s voice came.


    Sheng Yurou''s voice was very moved: "thank you, Mr. Guo. I''ll treat you to lunch later."


    "Good." Guo Huaijin went out with Sheng Yurou.


    The heart of knowing what is wrong has long been calm.


    In fact, with her character, she will break up with Guo Huaijin long ago.


    Just now, she knows not yet.


    The company''s performance is booming. Guo Huaijin holds a large share with her love.


    Zhifei can''t give this share to him for nothing, and doesn''t want to affect the development of the company.


    I don''t want to... Complete Guo Huaijin and Sheng Yurou, and it''s impossible for Guo Huaijin to entangle himself.


    She knows that breaking up now is basically inseparable. Guo Huaijin himself is certainly impossible to admit cheating, but will pester her.


    Zhifei is the kind of person whose eyes can''t hold sand. She wants to watch them die and see where they can die.


    At the moment, instead, she felt less pain in her stomach. Maybe the energy of hot coffee was really powerful.


    Zhifei drank coffee and went to his office to lie down for a while. Women not only rely on themselves, but also love themselves.


    After having a rest, she brought herself dessert and fruit. While eating, she looked through her mobile phone.


    There is a call from Guo Huaijin.


    She called back.


    Guo Huaijin''s voice was eager: "Zhifei, are you busy?"


    "Well, what''s up?" Zhifei said while eating.


    "My sister is in hospital again and needs some money." Guo Huaijin said, "you ask the Secretary to help me."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll call you right away. " Know not answer the Tao.


    Guo Huaijin''s sister suffers from serious blood diseases and needs to change the spinal cord, but she can''t find a suitable one at all.


    Now we can only rely on continuous blood transfusion.

 Chapter 1403

    This is not a small expense. Even with Guo Huaijin''s income, she can''t afford it.


    In fact, it''s not that he can''t afford it, but his foundation is still shallow, that is, he really has income this year. To fill that bottomless hole, naturally, he needs more money.


    Zhifei asked the Secretary to pay Guo Huaijin.


    The Secretary''s expression was a little strange. He wanted to stop talking and said, "Miss Jane... In fact, don''t you really know that there is gossip outside?"


    "Since you know it''s gossip, there''s no real hammer. Don''t talk nonsense about things that have no basis. " Know what she wants to say and what she wants to remind herself.


    She wrote down in her mind that the secretary was a useful person.


    But she won''t tear her face with Guo Huaijin. Now is not the time.


    As for the money, it will naturally be counted on Guo Huaijin in the future.


    Zhifei never makes a loss. She knows better than anyone what she is doing.


    The Secretary thought she trusted Guo Huaijin very much. As a secretary, she didn''t say much, so she had to act according to what she knew.


    Guo Huaijin took Sheng Yurou to see sister Guo. The gentle Sheng Yurou served tea, poured water and took care of her thoughtfully and enthusiastically. Naturally, sister Guo was full of praise for her.


    Sister Guo obviously prefers Sheng Yurou to Jane Zhifei, who doesn''t touch anything every time.


    It may be that sister Guo has long forgotten that the medical expenses in recent years have been subsidized with her own money.


    Her nurse was carefully selected and hired by Zhifei. Her VIP intensive care unit was also won by Zhifei with her own relationship.


    Guo Huaijin was also moved to see that Sheng Yurou took good care of her sister.


    Remembering that Zhifei always came to sit for a while and left, Guo Huaijin felt that Sheng Yurou was like a lovely angel, which greatly satisfied his man''s self-esteem.


    He wants Zhifei to see his sister, too.


    Zhifei refused on the phone. She still had a contract to deal with. The Secretary also said that a customer asked her to talk about new winter clothes in the evening.


    I''m too busy to know.


    However, she specially arranged people to buy supplements and flowers to the hospital.


    But obviously, Guo Huaijin and sister Guo feel that compared with Sheng Yurou, they know that they are too high, and even they are reluctant to come in person.


    Zhifei didn''t want to get their gratitude.


    She did this just to make them regret completely and cry bitterly when they think of her in the future.


    In the evening, Zhifei changed his clothes and went to see the customer.


    Tonight''s customer is said to be a famous one in the garment industry. They have a crush on Zhifei''s design and want to seek cooperation. Their sincerity for cooperation is very strong.


    Zhifei dressed up and took a taxi to the hotel.


    She was stunned when she pushed away the private room.


    Because obviously I didn''t expect that the so-called customer sitting in the private room was mo Chenyi.


    Zhifei frowned, but she was neither angry nor angry, but went straight to Mo Chenyi.


    "Miss Jane, I''ve heard a lot." Mo Chenyi seemed to have no idea of such an arrangement and stretched out his hand.


    Jian Zhifei said lightly, "if I remember correctly, Mr. Mo is now the captain of the international criminal police team. Are you interested in doing small business like ours? "

 Chapter 1404

    "The criminal police team didn''t say it couldn''t carry out sideline work." Mo Chenyi''s voice is also faint.


    "Yi Shao, let''s get straight to the point. I don''t want to do this business now, and I don''t have the energy to do it. I think Yishao came in vain. Sorry, I''m leaving. " Jane Zhifei finished, turned and left.


    "Jian Zhifei. I have bought this garment factory. Now I have to cooperate with you. If you don''t agree, I''ll cooperate with your biggest competitor. " Mo Chenyi was behind her, understating and threatening.


    "Then you are wrong, Yishao! I never do business with threats! " Jian Zhifei raised a confident smile on his face, "whatever you want to be, but if I take the initiative to give way, I''ll lose!"


    She never conceded defeat, especially now.


    Mo Chenyi wanted to press her or help her in this way, then he was wrong.


    She never thought of relying on men to do anything!


    Mo Chenyi looked at her self-confidence. This was the way he had always imagined Jian Zhifei, and it was also her most authentic way.


    Well, this woman is very strong, very to his appetite, but also aroused his desire to conquer.


    Mo Chenyi raised his head and said, "OK, let''s try."


    "Just try!" Knowing what was wrong, he turned and left.


    She walked out of the hotel door in one breath. The more she thought, the more she breathed. What''s the matter with this man?


    She doesn''t stop at all now. What else does he come to do?


    Know not to shake your head and get rid of all your bad temper.


    As soon as she went out, Guo Huaijin''s phone came.


    She took a sigh of relief before she answered the phone and said, "hello."


    "Zhifei, where are you?" Guo Huaijin asked.


    "I just met the customer and there are still some things to deal with." Zhifei took a deep breath and frowned when he thought of Mo Chenyi.


    "My sister is in hospital today. Why don''t you come and have a look?" Guo Huaijin couldn''t help asking.


    Zhifei rubbed his cheek: "didn''t I have something sent over? The money is also transferred. If she still needs it, I can hire another nurse. "


    "Zhifei, do you think money can solve all problems?" Guo Huaijin''s voice took a trace of suppressed anger, "what my sister needs now is family affection."


    "You can ask for leave to accompany her. I''ll give you leave." Zhifei whispered and got into the car.


    Guo Huaijin snorted coldly, "I''m talking about you. I find that you don''t take me and my family seriously anymore. My sister was ill, and you didn''t show up. "


    "Huai Jin, do you think more? Wasn''t that the same before? You know how busy I am. I go when I''m not busy. Besides, it''s not me that has changed, but you. Compare me with others? " He hit the nail on the head calmly.


    Guo Huaijin suddenly felt guilty, but when she thought that she had not really cheated, she became confident: "well, I won''t tell you this. You must see my sister before tomorrow. "


    Zhifei smiled lightly: "OK. I''ll go. "


    She put down the phone and was so calm that there was no wave.


    Yes, she wants to be not only a woman, but also a good woman.


    At the same time, never treat yourself badly.


    The next day she went to see sister Guo and bought a lot of tonics and a valuable luxury bag.

 Chapter 1405

    Anyway, the money will be counted on Guo Huaijin in the future. She doesn''t care at all.


    When giving things to sister Guo, sister Guo seemed very satisfied and her vanity was greatly satisfied.


    I didn''t give her less of these things before, but she was willing to give them before.


    Now, it''s just a strategy to know right and wrong.


    Zhifei now found that not only Guo Huaijin did not know her efforts and feelings, but also their families.


    How blind were her eyes before?


    Mo Chenyi''s car has been following Zhifei around. Seeing her shopping for sister Guo, Mo Chenyi''s eyes deepened slightly.


    This woman, still want to dig out her heart and lungs for Guo Huaijin?


    Mo Chenyi took out the phone and explained something to his subordinates.


    Because Zhifei went to see his sister, Guo Huaijin''s mood became a lot better.


    He didn''t need to take care of his sister personally. There were enough nursing workers, but when Zhifei suggested that he take a vacation, he still took a vacation.


    Because it happened that Sheng Yurou could take a vacation these days, he agreed to go hiking in the countryside with her.


    He felt that as long as he didn''t cheat, he was very close to Sheng Yurou, and it didn''t matter. No one could criticize his pure friendship and colleague relationship.


    Zhifei gave him time and space to develop his friendship.


    It''s time for Guo Jin to find her. It''s really time for her to be angry.


    Anche also has a headache for this matter. Guo Huaijin has been very brazen, but he has been silent all the time.


    Make angel also pay attention to this matter from time to time, so she is full of inexplicable anger.


    Anche gave the order and said, "all hotels where Guo Huaijin lives are powered off; Where he went, communications and traffic were cut off. "


    Unexpectedly, Mo Chenyi also gave the same instructions to his subordinates, making it difficult for Guo Huaijin to go anywhere.


    Guo Huaijin and Sheng Yurou went out for a few days and came back angry. They originally wanted to be romantic. Who knows that they didn''t succeed in romance, but they also felt the greatest malice.


    After coming back, Guo Huaijin finally stopped for two days.


    At the meeting, I knew what was wrong, but I didn''t calm down.


    Because of the employee report, now her company must cooperate with Mo Chenyi.


    "What? Who made the decision? " Know not suddenly stand up.


    "Miss Jane, no one made a decision... Yishao bought several clothing companies that had cooperated with us before. Now he is their boss, so it is equivalent to our cooperation with Yishao." The staff report tremblingly.


    "This man is shameless." Zhifei clenched her teeth and muttered. She really didn''t expect that he was so pervasive that he could always find an opportunity to cooperate with her.


    Zhifei raised his head and asked, "what if I want to cancel my cooperation with these companies?"


    "Then we may lose everything."


    "Damn it." Zhifei clenched his fist.


    Guo Huaijin thought it was a great opportunity and said, "you know what''s wrong, don''t you think it''s a rare opportunity? Yishao is powerful and so rich. His mother is also the sister of the current president Mingyu. If we really do business with Yishao, we will certainly gain a lot. "


    Zhifei glanced at him: "then do you know what his purpose is to do business with us as a dignified Interpol?"

 Chapter 1406

    Guo Huaijin obviously didn''t think about it.


    He was stunned and said, "whatever he has, we can make money."


    "What if he didn''t come for business?" Zhifei asked.


    "What can we do for him?" Guo Huaijin shook her head and smiled.


    Zhifei said to his secretary, "call Mo Chenyi and I want to see him."


    The secretary was busy, and Zhifei stopped her: "I''ll call."


    Zhifei went out while talking.


    Guo Huaijin pressed her hand: "Zhifei, listen to me. You can''t refuse Mo Chenyi. Working with him is our best chance. We must gain a firm foothold in Jingzhou City and earn more money. "


    "Is it?" Zhifei feels that he is becoming more and more strange.


    "Of course. Zhifei, I know you are not short of money, and the Jane family is not short of it. But I''m different. If I want to be with you, I must have good results and the ability to impress your parents in order to match you. Zhifei, you helped me at that time. " Guo Huaijin grabbed her hand and said.


    Zhifei smiled, "I know what you mean. Don''t worry, I have my own discretion. "


    Guo Huaijin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s good. She likes what you bought for my sister. Shall we have dinner together in the evening? "


    "I have something to do in the evening. Go eat yourself. I bought her something else and I''ll give it to you later. " Zhifei said with a smile.


    When Guo Huaijin thought about it, he knew he would not go. He could take Sheng Yurou with him.


    Subconsciously, he has secretly regarded Sheng Yurou as his alternative - of course, he will never give up knowing wrong.


    Zhifei and shengyurou are two completely different women, no matter what.


    He enjoys such a life and works hard with Zhifei. His status rises higher and higher, and his wealth accumulates more and more. Life calls for wind and rain and is omnipotent. Sheng Yurou is the one around him who is considerate and has no requirements for him. He will only worship him unconditionally, take care of him and need him.


    He wants both.


    Thinking of this, Guo Huaijin alienated Sheng Yurou a lot in the company in order not to let others gossip.


    Privately, he treated Sheng Yurou better, took her to a restaurant she had never been to, and bought her clothes and bags she could not afford.


    Sheng Yurou is more satisfied, more dependent on Guo Huaijin, and worships him as a God.


    Soon, they broke through the last layer of relationship and finally got together. Like normal boyfriend and girlfriend, they rented a house and lived together. It was just sneaky.


    Guo Huaijin feels guilty about knowing what is wrong and is more eager to know what is wrong than before.


    However, the tens of thousands of yuan he bought for Zhifei was just a faint smile from her, which made him really feel that he had no sense of achievement.


    You know, Sheng Yurou only needs a few thousand bags to hold him and dance happily.


    But he forgot that Zhifei had accompanied him to a roadside stall and sent him leaflets worth tens of dollars a day. She didn''t spend Jane''s money when she started her business. She also lived on the company''s sofa, ate takeout noodles countless times, and was deeply moved by the worthless dried flowers he sent.


    The changed person has always been him.


    Zhifei is now moving forward and making progress. Moving forward and looking forward is also the result of his change.

 Chapter 1407

    Zhifei still called Mo Chenyi.


    Mo Chenyi is waiting for her call.


    "Are you finally willing to call?" Mo Chenyi''s voice can''t hear emotion.


    "I want to see you." Know if you don''t need to ask him for advice.


    In the box of the hotel, Zhifei finally saw Mo Chenyi again.


    His eyebrows and eyes were cold and deep. He strode in wearing high heels.


    She was really angry. She had vowed before that she would never cooperate with him. Who knew that he turned around and bought so many companies to hold shares?


    "Do you have too much money to spend?" Zhifei put the contract on the table and sat opposite him. "Money is not spent like this."


    "Don''t you care too much about the money I spend?"


    Zhifei threw the contract to him: "do you think I want to take care of it? Come on, what are you going to do? "


    "Normal business." Mo Chenyi said calmly, "see you by the way."


    "So spend so much money?" I don''t know why. I''m full of anger.


    "I''m sure I won''t lose if I cooperate with you." Mo Chenyi said, "now, either cooperate with me or lose money. You can see the contract. If you want to lose, you will lose all your money. Everything you work hard will be gone."


    He stood up. His tall figure made him full of momentum. He went to the French window, inserted one hand into his pocket and looked at the scenery outside the window.


    Zhifei bites his lip: "is it interesting to force me like this?"


    "What did I force you to do?" He didn''t turn back, but he still had an indifferent and leisurely attitude.


    "Mo Chenyi, you son of a bitch." Zhifei stood up, "you know I don''t want to see you!"


    She strode to him and raised her hand. This time, Mo Chenyi didn''t let her slap her in the face again. She knew that she had raised another hand again.


    Still caught by him.


    Mo Chenyi bowed his head, his lips were very close to her face, and the strong masculine breath sprayed on the tip of Zhifei''s nose.


    The tip of her heart trembled.


    He whispered, "do you know that Guo Huaijin slept with Sheng Yurou?"


    "You let go of me." Zhifei doesn''t want to mention Guo Huaijin. His affairs have nothing to do with her.


    I can''t talk about this topic with Mo Chenyi.


    And what makes Mo Chenyi think he is qualified to take care of his own affairs?


    "Jian Zhifei, do you understand what I''m talking about?" Mo Chenyi''s eyes condensed and approached her again.


    "Yes, but what does it have to do with you? I''ll handle my business myself! " Zhifei took out his hand, "OK, cooperation is OK. Please clarify your identity. You are my partner, not my others."


    "Good, good. You always have only Guo Huaijin in your heart, right? " Mo Chenyi''s eyes were burning like fire.


    Zhifei was annoyed: "yes, so what? Anyway, please don''t mind my business. "


    She turned, picked up the contract on the table and said, "I admit that I can''t afford to pay you so much, so I can only cooperate with you. But you have no right to handle private affairs. "


    She quickly went out and suppressed her heartbeat. She didn''t dare to think about things between men and women.


    Mo Chenyi looked at her with red eyes and turned away.


    Even if Guo Huaijin has cheated and lived with other women, she still sticks to him.


    Jane Zhifei, what the hell is she thinking?


    Zhifei strode out and held the contract tightly.

 Chapter 1408

    She took out her cell phone and called the finance. That was the finance that her mother, Mrs. Jane, gave her.


    "Jane Lin, you help me make a report. I want to transfer part of the money from the clothing company to my mommy''s company. " Zhifei said that since Guo Huaijin had slept with other women, she had to speed up her steps to deal with her assets.


    "OK, miss, I''ll do it now and send it to you later." Jane Lin immediately replied that he was Mrs. Jane''s man. When he helped her do things, he naturally said nothing to Jane.


    After doing this, I was relieved.


    Her money will be transferred to her own company step by step.


    Until the company became a shell and filed for bankruptcy.


    She won''t keep anything with Guo Huaijin.


    When he returned to his residence, he saw Guo Huaijin waiting for him with a bunch of flowers. Zhifei just felt a little sick, but he came forward and said with a smile: "how did you come here?"


    Guo Huaijin also feels that she is too sorry to know wrong with Sheng Yurou, and after spending a long time with Sheng Yurou, she will feel that she is too light and has nothing to explore.


    Her heart is the same as her appearance, except for tenderness and consideration, that is, tenderness and consideration, nothing else.


    If she doesn''t know what''s wrong, the more she plays with the jewels polished by time, the more brilliance he deserves to explore, cherish and dig.


    Zhifei took it over and said with a smile, "thank you."


    The light in the eyes is cold.


    When Guo Huaijin kissed her, she knew she had to avoid it. She smelled the perfume on his body. It wasn''t her taste.


    Guo Huaijin was also afraid that Zhifei would notice, so she didn''t dare to kiss her. She said, "Zhifei, let''s go out to dinner together?"


    "I just came back from dinner with my client and wanted to have a rest," Zhifei opened the door. "Another day."


    She propped the door without inviting him in.


    The two have been in love for many years and have never broken through the last step.


    Zhifei also feels that he is still young and there is no need to do what belongs to husband and wife so early.


    Therefore, Guo Huaijin did not dare to enter the door by force, which aroused her disgust.


    He smiled, "won''t you invite me in for a cup of coffee?"


    "Then come in." Zhifei wants to see what he''s going to perform.


    Guo Huaijin went in and said, "you know, we''ve been engaged for some time. Why don''t we get married?"


    Given the knowledge of non marriage, he even deserved her, he thought secretly.


    Zhifei put on her slippers. Her slim and graceful body looked tall and lazy. She leaned at the door, gently adjusting her coffee while looking at the distance. Her eyes were empty and didn''t seem to see anything.


    Guo Huaijin''s eyes seem to be stuck to her. She has always been so beautiful and atmospheric. Not only Guo Huaijin, but also the eyes of many other men have lingered for this.


    Guo Huaijin felt his throat itch. He had never had a relationship with a woman before, and he could simply maintain an appreciative attitude.


    Now he has had a relationship with Sheng Yurou. He knows how many treasure people can explore in such a beautiful body.


    His voice became dumb. He stood up and wanted to hug Zhifei.


    Zhifei separated him with a cup of hot coffee and said, "here you are."


    Guo Huaijin had to take the coffee. Zhifei sat on the sofa and said simply, "Huaijin, the company''s business has become more and more difficult recently."

 Chapter 1409

    "Why?" Guo Huaijin took back her eyes and asked positively.


    "You don''t know. Our business has been difficult." Zhifei whispered.


    Guo Huaijin knew that Zhifei was engaged to herself, which angered the people of the Jane family. She never used the relationship of the Jane family in Jingzhou City, and worked hard by herself.


    Business is difficult, that''s for sure. Even if you have outstanding ability to know what''s wrong, you may not be able to survive.


    Besides, in order to force Zhifei to return to city a, Jane''s father specially warned Jane''s friends to deliberately suppress Zhifei and let her retreat.


    Guo Huaijin was worried and said, "I know what''s wrong. Let''s go back to Jane''s house. I''m willing to beg my uncle and aunt to forgive me."


    When she thought of her relationship with Sheng Yurou, Guo Huaijin couldn''t help but be in a very difficult situation. It also caused a lot of trouble. If the Jane family knew about it, wouldn''t she die miserably?


    Zhifei smiled: "would you like to go back now? Didn''t you say you wanted to show my parents? "


    Guo Huaijin knelt in front of Zhifei: "Zhifei, there are no parents who don''t love their children. I believe my uncles and aunts will look to you and forgive me. I also believe that as long as I have a sincere attitude, they will treat me well. "


    "But I don''t want to go back." Zhifei punned, "I''ll never go back. I won''t pick up what I''ve lost. I will move forward and strive for what belongs to me. "


    When Guo Huaijin heard her words, she felt her cowardice and couldn''t help but look hot on her face.


    He stood up and said, "if we work hard, we will certainly get the forgiveness and admiration of our uncle and aunt."


    "Well, I''m tired. Go back first." Zhifei said with a smile, "even if it''s hard, you have to go on, right?"


    This is her encouragement to herself.


    Guo Huaijin left with a heavy heart.


    In her heart, Sheng Yurou must be a time bomb, but she can''t forget her tenderness. She only wants his people. No matter whether he has money or not, everyone can''t look at him like the Jane family.


    He went out to drive and went to find Sheng Yurou as usual.


    Zhifei threw himself in bed. This night, he had no dreams and slept peacefully and comfortably.


    Guo Huaijin checked the company''s accounts the next day and found that there was not much money as Zhifei said.


    Although various businesses are doing and progressing smoothly, the cost of Jingzhou City is far greater than that of other ordinary cities.


    This company is open with pocket money and sold jewelry. Up to now, it is just able to maintain a balance.


    Although this situation is very good for ordinary people, the profit is enough for ordinary people to live comfortably.


    However, it is far from enough to meet Guo Huaijin''s ambition.


    In addition, some money has been transferred out secretly recently, and the surface accounts look even more worrying.


    Guo Huaijin has spent a lot of money recently. He wants to buy things for Sheng Yurou to please her. He is also used to living a quality life.


    As usual, he asked people to withdraw some money from the accounts as his own activity funds, while his sister''s medical expenses were not taken.


    The Secretary reminded Zhi Fei again: "Miss Jane, Mr. Guo withdrew the activity fund again. Although he needs active funds to talk about business, he really hasn''t talked about any business recently... "

 Chapter 1410

    The implication is that Guo Huaijin''s money is used for private purposes, not for official purposes as stipulated by the activity funds.


    The secretary is still very loyal to Zhifei. For fear that she doesn''t know what''s going on outside, she kindly reminded him.


    Zhifei said with a smile, "don''t think about it. Huaijin is my fiance. Can''t I trust him? Don''t say that. Go to work. "


    The Secretary can''t help shaking his head. Will Jian Zhifei, who has always been powerful, completely lose his sense of propriety when he meets feelings?


    "Miss Jane, do you still need to pay for the hospital?" Asked the secretary.


    "Go ahead and buy more tonics for sister Guo." Zhifei told me.


    She has her own plan for doing things. She won''t tell the Secretary, and there''s no need to let the secretary know.


    The Secretary had to do it, but it was really worth it.


    Guo Huaijin fooled around with Sheng Yurou, but he didn''t intend to give up knowing wrong. After all, he also had feelings for knowing wrong. He just wanted both women to have two different feelings.


    After rolling the sheets with him, Sheng Yurou heard him talk about the situation in the company.


    She was also worried. She turned her eyes and said, "Huai Jin, don''t you think more about yourself? Jane Zhifei''s company is dead, but it''s not your fault. You are also very capable. You must have done better than her in running your own company. "


    Guo Huaijin just enjoyed her unconditional worship of herself, but shook her head: "where do I have so much money to start a company?"


    "You ask Jane Zhifei to raise money for you while the company still has money. Didn''t you also say that when there is knowledge, many Jane businessmen dare not do business with knowledge. It''s good for you to really jump out. " Under Sheng Yurou''s gentle surface, various plans have long been hidden. If Guo Huaijin had no future and money, she would not be so aggrieved and perfect.


    Guo Huaijin frowned a little when she thought about it.


    Sheng Yurou then said, "Huai Jin, I care about your people, your dreams and whether your life goals can be realized. If I had money, I''d rather give it to you without hesitation and let you wander around. I believe you are a dragon and a phoenix among people, and you will certainly be able to stand out. "


    Guo Huaijin''s heart warmed up, burning a fire and pressing Sheng Yurou under her body.


    They know everything they do, but they don''t care at all.


    She just went on with her every step quietly.


    After the secretary went out, Guo Huaijin soon came over, found Zhifei and said she wanted to talk to her.


    "Say something." Zhifei sat down because he didn''t intend to listen to what he said, so he looked lazy and indifferent, holding a coffee cup and sitting in front of the French window.


    Her actions and manners are all beautiful, and her clothes are exquisite and extraordinary. Sitting there is a beautiful scenery.


    Guo Huaijin''s eyes were hot, but she thought of Sheng Yurou''s words. Sheng Yurou was right. If his life goal could not be achieved, what would he take to get the knowledge of non and Sheng Yurou?


    If he had a strong background and backing, he would be like a duck to water.


    He cleared his throat and said, "Zhifei, didn''t you say that the situation in the company is a little difficult? I want to start a new company, first take some money from the book, and then run it well again. If the situation is good, you can get up quickly and help the current company. "

 Chapter 1411

    Zhifei looked at him: "start a company? How much are you going to charge? "


    "Ten million." Guo Huaijin boldly raised a large amount, and she didn''t know whether Zhifei would agree.


    Zhifei quickly calculated in his mind. According to the current situation, giving Guo Huaijin 10 million doesn''t put any pressure on her.


    She also has a way to get Guo Huaijin to return 10 million yuan at that time.


    Sooner or later.


    She said with a smile, "well, Huai Jin, I also agree and support you to do more. In this way, our future and future will be more guaranteed."


    She immediately asked someone to write a 10 million check to Guo Huaijin.


    Guo Huaijin didn''t expect that Zhifei really loved herself so much.


    When he looked at Zhifei, there was a little guilt in his eyes and said, "Zhifei, I''m sorry, I haven''t let you live a good life for so long, but don''t worry, I will never fail you in the future. I love you, know. "


    "Don''t say that. Hurry up and get the money." Know not to smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of your eyes, light and light.


    Guo Huaijin felt that she had a cavity of blood, and what he didn''t expect was that Zhifei''s love for herself was really so deep.


    He immediately absolutely said that Sheng Yurou was nothing more than that.


    No matter how gentle it is, only those who can support themselves can know what is wrong.


    Those who love themselves so much can only know what to do.


    Moreover, he also felt that he was still a lover of knowledge.


    Zhifei said to his secretary, "help me pawn this earring."


    "Miss Jane, you..." the secretary really didn''t know what to say.


    I know that I am always frank and generous, and I do things simply and decisively. Unfortunately, how can I be planted in the hands of such a scum man?


    Even the secretary knows to stop the loss in time, but he just doesn''t understand. The secretary is so angry that he scratched his heart and lungs.


    Zhifei said, "go, don''t say so much. By the way, I have some gold and silver ornaments. Take them all. "


    The Secretary had no choice but to become a secretary.


    When I went out to see Guo Huaijin, I couldn''t wait to hit him. I just told her not to talk indiscriminately. The Secretary didn''t say anything.


    Zhifei saw the secretary leave and asked Jianlin to check the money in the company''s accounts and transfer part to his mother''s account.


    Then, she sorted out all the clothing design drawings recently drafted by herself and the design department, sent them to the Copyright Bureau for copyright registration, and all of them were registered for future use.


    The company''s assets, which are not very useful, have also been sold by the finance department. All the useful assets are kept.


    After all, what does the finance department know about her?


    However, all employees were full of cold eyes when they saw Sheng Yurou.


    Where Sheng Yurou passed by, they all looked contemptuous. Everyone knows that Zhifei has been deeply in love with Guo Huaijin for many years. Sheng Yurou did not somehow insert their feelings, so that Zhifei kept it in the dark and continued to spend money for Guo Huaijin.


    Everyone hates the scum men and women. If they don''t have to rely on this job to eat, they all want to go forward and beat up the scum men and women.


    Knowing that the money was in place, Guo Huaijin''s company opened up.


    Sheng Yurou was the first to change jobs from a company that knew Fei to Guo Huaijin''s company.

 Chapter 1412

    Then Sheng Yurou pulled several colleagues who usually had a good relationship with her.


    Guo Huaijin didn''t care. Anyway, the company she opened is just like the company she knew she didn''t open. It''s not sorry to bring people from the company to her side.


    He has always been used to knowing whether to pay like this, and takes it for granted.


    Now it is getting worse and worse. After he opened a new company, he and Sheng Yurou are inseparable.


    The guilt about knowing wrong only lasted for a few days and disappeared again.


    People''s desire is like this. They will always slowly become more and more dissatisfied.


    People''s hearts are not enough. Snakes swallow elephants. That''s what they say. They will never be satisfied if they get this and want that.


    Although Guo Huaijin started the company, it was difficult to really open the situation for a while because of the lack of foundation and good design.


    In the previous company, all designs were done by people with knowledge of non, and the situation was also opened by knowledge of non.


    Zhifei has a strong talent in design. She has outstanding ability and is willing to bear hardships. The design she takes out makes customers very satisfied every time.


    Guo Huaijin reopened the company and was financially free, but where did the design come from?


    Sheng Yurou said gently, "in fact, Huai Jin, I also learned to design some. Can you see?"


    She nervously took it out. These are what she usually found opportunities to copy in Zhifei. It''s just a little modification.


    She wanted to get Guo Huaijin to show her hand.


    Guo Huaijin looked at it and said, "these are..."


    "I painted it myself. Huai Jin, if you need it, take it all. " Sheng Yurou knows more and more that Zhifei is very tolerant of Guo Huaijin.


    Although Zhifei had heard the gossip about Guo Huaijin and her for a long time, he was not angry and doubled his love for Guo Huaijin, so Sheng Yurou was not worried about infringement at all.


    At that time, Zhifei found that Guo Huaijin used these things and it was too late to support. How could he sue Guo Huaijin?


    Instead of letting Zhifei offer treasure to Guo Huaijin, she might as well win Guo Huaijin''s heart by herself.


    Sheng Yurou is making wishful plans.


    Guo Huaijin kissed her face and said, "Yurou, you are really my good helper. It''s great to have you."


    "Will you love me forever?" Sheng Yurou asked softly.


    "Of course. Yes, for a lifetime. " Guo Huaijin said immediately, but it''s impossible to marry her.


    The only women who can deserve him are those who know that they are rich, bright and reasonable.


    Sheng Yurou will not be too tight now. She can only strive for Guo Huaijin step by step and win over Guo Huaijin.


    After Guo Huaijin got these design drafts, she immediately began to talk about cooperation with customers.


    Sure enough, because these design drafts are very novel, unique and have a special sense of design, they soon attracted many customers.


    Guo Huaijin''s business suddenly opened up.


    On the contrary, the business volume of Zhifei has gradually shrunk. Recently, I haven''t signed the bill for a long time.


    Many people in the company hate Guo Huaijin, but many people can''t stand Guo Huaijin''s high salary and change jobs to Guo Huaijin.


    Soon, Guo Huaijin sold the design draft to customers and produced physical clothes.

 Chapter 1413

    Once the clothes were on the market, they got a lot of praise and sales were also very high.


    The boss of that company was very happy. He made an appointment with Guo Huaijin and highly praised him and his design team.


    Guo Huaijin is very proud. Now he finally stands in front of customers as the leader of the company and doesn''t have to follow Jian Zhifei anymore.


    Yan has a soft face.


    However, before the customer finished his praise, he received a subpoena from the court. A company sued them for infringement of fashion design.


    Guo Huaijin immediately explained, "Mr. Wang, this must be a misunderstanding. It''s impossible. All our designs are original and can''t be infringed."


    However, Guo Huaijin could not refute the facts. It turned out that a company had long bought design drafts and produced clothes in Zhifei. They found that the clothes produced by Mr. Wang''s company were similar to them, and immediately took them to court.


    Mr. Wang was so angry that he pointed to the tip of Guo Huaijin''s nose and scolded: "you do it yourself. The design draft was bought from you. If there is any problem and any compensation is needed, I have to find you responsible!"


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang!" Guo Huaijin chased out a few steps, but Mr. Wang had disappeared.


    Guo Huaijin turned her head and pointed to the tip of Sheng Yurou''s nose: "Sheng Yurou, what''s the matter with you? This is the design. Where did it come from? "


    "It''s really... It''s really me... I saw it from Jian Zhifei and changed it a little... I didn''t expect that she had sold these design drafts to others in advance... Huai Jin, don''t be angry..." Sheng Yurou was frightened. She really didn''t expect to poke such a big basket.


    "You really hurt me!" Guo Huaijin scolded and turned to find Zhifei.


    Zhifei was surprised: "Huai Jin, what''s going on? How did you use my design? In order to help you raise money to start the company, I have notarized all the design drafts I have saved and sold them. "


    "Someone deliberately framed me. Zhifei, only you can help me now. As long as you come forward to explain the situation, I am willing to sit down and make peace with them. " Guo Huaijin doesn''t want to make compensation or lose her reputation.


    Zhifei immediately said, "don''t worry, I''ll call now."


    Guo Huaijin was suddenly full of hope: "I know right and wrong, I rely on you."


    Zhifei finished the call and turned to say, "Huaijin, I can''t help you. They have gone to court. Now, they may have been sentenced."


    The plaintiff company produced enough evidence to prove that the design draft of his family came out first and was bought from Zhifei first, so Mr. Wang made a terrible loss this time.


    Needless to say, the person who jointly sued Mr. Wang and Guo Huaijin in court knows the wrong.


    However, this company was given to Zhifei by Mrs. Jane. The name of the registrant was registered in the name of Mrs. Jane''s brother, that is, Zhifei''s uncle, and was managed by someone. Others don''t know how much the relationship between this company and Zhifei is.


    It turned out that Zhifei had long found that Sheng Yurou was constantly stealing her own design drafts, and had long known that Sheng Yurou was upset and kind.


    She just wanted to see how Sheng Yurou died.


    Now, Sheng Yurou is finally in big trouble. Her ignorance and greed have brought her the biggest trouble.

 Chapter 1414

    Knowing that the corners of your lips are cocked up is very pleasant.


    For everything about Guo Huaijin and Sheng Yurou, she is happy to see their success.


    Guo Huaijin heard that the court had sentenced him and knew that the matter was irreparable.


    Zhifei lost his best chance even if he wanted to fight for him.


    He bowed his head decadent and tore his hair with his hands.


    Although the compensation is Mr. Wang''s business, Mr. Wang will still trouble him afterwards.


    Zhifei asked softly, "Huaijin, didn''t you find that those designs were very similar to my usual style when you saw those designs?"


    Guo Huaijin''s shoulder shook. He has been with Zhifei for many years. How can he not know the style of Zhifei?


    In fact, when Sheng Yurou took out the things, he already found that Sheng Yurou copied Zhifei.


    But he didn''t point it out, and he didn''t want to point it out. He just wanted to make use of the two women''s efforts to himself without any guilt.


    How could he not see that it was an informed design?


    Zhifei saw his little action and already knew that his heart was clear. He knew that it was her design, but he still wanted to use it.


    He must have thought that as long as he used it in advance, he would never bother him again.


    Zhifei slightly hooked her lips. Fortunately, she let Jian Lin deal with these things early in the morning. Now she doesn''t need to appear in person in a lawsuit. She just waits for Mr. Wang to lose money and Guo Huaijin to suffer.


    Guo Huaijin, his greed will hurt himself sooner or later.


    Zhifei didn''t say anything more. He picked up the coffee, slowly moved the spoon and tasted it gently.


    Guo Huaijin raised her head and looked at her with red eyes: "Zhifei, help me again."


    "Huai Jin, what do you need me to do?" Zhifei pretended to look at him with concern.


    "Please help me. After this, my business must be more difficult. I need a good design and I need money. You can help me. " Guo Huaijin shouted, full of sincerity. He flustered to grasp Zhifei''s hand and was avoided by Zhifei.


    He looked frustrated and said, "you know, only you can help me."


    "It''s not that I don''t help you. I have signed contracts with other companies and need a lot of design drafts. I can''t support so much alone. I''ve tried my best to get rich. Huai Jin, I''m sorry. I don''t have so much time and money. Now take it out. " Zhifei whispered, looking very sincere, but he had despised him in the end.


    Guo Huaijin stood up angrily: "Jian Zhifei, do you want to fall into a well? At this time, you said you wouldn''t help me? "


    "Huai Jin, it''s not that I don''t help you. Whether it''s money or design, I need time. Your thing is so sudden that I''m not prepared..." Zhifei shook his head painfully and seemed powerless.


    Guo Huaijin said angrily, "I knew you despised me at all. Now I have an accident. You''re satisfied, aren''t you? Jane Zhifei, I really misunderstood you. "


    Guo Huaijin was a little angry.


    He is now faced with great trouble, which he could have avoided. He walked into the trouble step by step.


    It will make him feel better to blame others for his mistakes.


    When he finished, he slammed the door and left, looking very angry, leaving only a back for Zhifei.

 Chapter 1415

    Zhifei looked at his far away back in amazement. He couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head. This man really didn''t take responsibility.


    Guo Huaijin drowned her sorrows with wine.


    But now he has no money and his reputation has been ruined. It''s not easy for him to do business again?


    Knowing Fei, he didn''t help him. He was so angry that he threw the wine bottle on the ground, sat down with a decadent face and fell soft on the ground.


    Sheng Yurou talked to him, but he didn''t listen at all.


    Hearing that Zhifei and Guo Huaijin had such a big problem, Mrs. Jane couldn''t sit still. She immediately bought a ticket and rushed to Jingzhou City.


    When she saw Zhifei, she hugged her and said, "daughter, what''s going on?"


    When Mrs. Jane was young, she was not a weak person. Now she is really distressed and angry to see her daughter get to this point for a man.


    Zhifei quickly told her about it.


    Mrs. Jane was happy at once: "so you figured it out and won''t be with this man anymore?"


    "He has taken responsibility for me. I can''t tolerate such sand in my eyes." Zhifei said calmly, holding his mother''s arm, "so I''ll throw away such garbage sooner or later."


    "It''s nice of you to think so. Your father and I are at home. We''re worried that you''ll suffer a loss if you don''t go deep into the world. Mommy told you, three legged toads are hard to find, but there are many good men in the world. Even without him, you can look for a better one. " Mrs. Jane is very pleased to see that her daughter broke up with the slag man and even had some actions and means.


    Zhifei smiled and said, "yes, Mommy, we won''t talk about him. Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat delicious food. You haven''t been to Jingzhou for a long time. I''ll take you around after dinner. "


    Mrs. Jane is overjoyed. She has long been unhappy with Guo Huaijin. Now she knows if she can break up with him. That''s great.


    Zhifei chose a hotel and booked a quiet glass room with balcony. You can eat on the top floor and see the night of the whole Jingzhou City from the top floor.


    She and Mrs. Jane passed a room and saw that the door of the room was open and there was a hum.


    The fierce hand to hand fight between Guo Huaijin and Sheng Yurou made people blush.


    When Jane Zhifei and Mrs. Jane appeared in front of them, Guo Huaijin jumped up with fear.


    Sheng Yurou also hurried to get up.


    Zhifei had no feeling for them for a long time, but at the moment, he pretended to be the most angry voice: "Guo Huaijin, do you remember what you are?"


    She seemed to cry uncontrollably. Guo Huaijin was frightened. He never wanted to really tear his face with Zhifei, but wanted to sit on the welfare of the whole people, marry Zhifei and maintain such a meat body relationship with Sheng Yurou.


    He immediately said, "know what''s wrong, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean it. Sheng Yurou seduced me..."


    Sheng Yurou also immediately said, "Miss Jane, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Mr. Guo has been in a bad mood recently. He''s drunk. I just came to see him. All this was an accident..."


    "Pa" knew it was not a slap in the face of Guo Huaijin.


    Guo Huaijin could say nothing but beg for mercy.


    Aunt Zhang said, "I''ve never wanted to see you betray me. I''ve never been so busy, madam Zhang..."

 Chapter 1416

    Mrs. Jane spurned him and said, "do you want me to forgive you? Yes, you''ll give up your marriage with Zhifei right away. "


    "No! Aunt, don''t do this! " Guo Huaijin immediately said, "I love Zhifei, and I can''t divorce her... Zhifei, Zhifei, please."


    Zhifei pretended to be very embarrassed and said, "Mommy, I love him very much, or I''ll forgive her this time..."


    This, of course, is a lie. How could she forgive Guo Huaijin?


    She just wanted Guo Huaijin to know how precious the love he had lost.


    The love he once got was so pure that she used to protect him with everything she had.


    In this way, when he loses, he will hurt his heart.


    Mrs. Jane said angrily, "do you know what you''re doing? Defend such a man? "


    "Mommy, please forgive him this time..." Zhifei shouted.


    "Pa" Mrs. Jane slapped Zhifei in the face, "I really don''t have such an ungrateful daughter like you."


    After scolding, Mrs. Jane turned and left.


    When Guo Huaijin saw that Zhifei defended herself in this way, she really regretted that she had known Sheng Yurou and had come to this point step by step.


    Zhifei is good to him. She gave him the company, feelings and property without hesitation, and is still maintaining her.


    He came forward and held Zhifei''s leg. Zhifei said painfully, "go and let me be quiet."


    She covered her face and laughed so that her shoulders twitched. Her mother only slapped herself in the face. It was real to slap Guo Huaijin in the face.


    She knew Guo Huaijin was here and brought her mother to catch adultery.


    Let Guo Huaijin know that he has offended the whole Jane family. When the Jane family can no longer tolerate him, it can be taken for granted that there is no more money for him.


    Guo Huaijin looked at Zhifei in such pain and thought she was crying.


    She has always been a very atmospheric girl and seldom cried for anything.


    She must be so sad now.


    Guo Huaijin was so uncomfortable that she came forward and comforted: "know what''s wrong..."


    But Zhifei ran out with his face covered.


    Zhifei laughed too hard. He had no strength and couldn''t see the way. He bumped into a man all of a sudden.


    She whispered, "I''m sorry..."


    Wipe the tears of dry laughter.


    Lifting his eyes, he bumped into Mo Chenyi''s eyes.


    He has been paying attention to her recently, watching her sad, struggling and tangled for this scum man.


    Sometimes, he really didn''t understand what she thought in her heart. He gave up all his ego for a scum man.


    Now watching her cover her face and let out pain, Mo Chenyi''s hands squeezed tightly and looked at her.


    Zhifei was a little embarrassed all of a sudden. She was too involved in the performance just now, so now the expression on her face seemed to be a little confused. It was obviously the embarrassment after laughing, but in Mo Chenyi''s view, it was the dull after the extreme pain.


    Her hair is slightly scattered, which makes her more lazy style. The bright red lips are bitten by her teeth, and there are slight tears on her eyes. This appearance appears for the scum man Guo Huaijin!


    Mo Chenyi wanted to catch her, tie her to the bed, beat her hard and ravage her again to see if she couldn''t forget the scum man in her heart!

 Chapter 1417

    "Yi Shao..." Zhifei saw that his expression was unpredictable, some embarrassed, but also some afraid.


    How do you feel Mo Chenyi''s eyes, as if he was going to eat himself?


    She just thought that the next second, Mo Chenyi would seize her hand and kiss it regardless.


    Maybe she should take his mark and taste on her body before she can forget that man!


    Mo Chenyi bit her lips and ground them hard. Soon, there was a bloody smell between Zhifei''s lips and teeth.


    "Yi Shao, you..." I know that I have to struggle. It''s very uncomfortable. I also feel that this man doesn''t know what he''s doing. He''s extremely overbearing.


    "Know what is wrong!" Mrs. Jane was acting with her daughter just now, but she didn''t see her daughter come out. She came back to see Zhifei. She didn''t expect to happen to see this scene.


    Mrs. Jane was very angry. She just wanted to punish the man. Unexpectedly, she saw Mo Chenyi.


    She pulled her daughter behind her and said, "Yi Shao, what are you going to do?"


    "Aunt." Mo Chenyi once met Mrs. Jane and knew that she was a mother who knew right and wrong, so there was more respect in her tone.


    When Mrs. Jane saw that he looked respectful, she said, "Yishao, it''s not good to know that she has to do something she doesn''t want to do?"


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I will never force myself to do anything she doesn''t like." Mo Chenyi immediately said, but her eyes were deep. She tossed and turned on Zhifei. Just with her eyes, she ravaged her all over.


    If he has a chance, he will leave a mark on her to let her know what makes a good man.


    Mrs. Jane''s jaw turned and left with knowledge.


    Guo Huaijin and Sheng Yurou are just dressed and catch up. Mrs. Jane has left with Zhifei.


    Mo Chenyi punched Guo Huaijin in the face. Guo Huaijin fell down, kept backing back and broke several tables in the restaurant. It can be seen that Mo Chenyi was very heavy.


    "You Guo Huaijin was furious, but when he saw that the person who hit him was mo Chenyi, he didn''t dare to attack at all.


    What is he? In front of Mo Chenyi, he didn''t even deserve to lift his shoes. When Mo Chenyi hit him, he could only knock off his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.


    Although Sheng Yurou saw Mo Chenyi and wanted to cling to him, how could she cling to a man like Mo Chenyi?


    She was stunned. She came forward to help Guo Huaijin and said in a low voice, "Yi Shao, I''m sorry."


    "Get out." Mo Chenyi didn''t want to see the men and women dirty their eyes and have a severe voice.


    Sheng Yurou hurriedly helped Guo Huaijin out.


    Zhifei and his mother got on the bus. They wanted to laugh, but when they thought of Mo Chenyi, they didn''t know what to do.


    Mrs. Jane said, "what''s the matter with knowing wrong and being less leisurely?"


    "He chased me and I refused." Zhifei shook his head and said.


    "You didn''t think about it?" Mrs. Jane thinks Mo Chenyi is good, at least much better than Guo Huaijin''s scum man.


    In places like Interpol, even if we talk about the relationship again, we can''t go up without real skills. Mo Chenyi can reach that high position and can see his ability.


    Zhifei said helplessly, "Mommy, don''t look at whether everyone is good or not. I don''t fit him. "


    "Why not? I think he is much more reliable than Guo Huaijin. " Said Mrs Jane.


    "No, I was with Guo Huaijin before. How could I accept him? They all refused at that time. Isn''t it half hearted to look down on him again at this time? " Zhifei shook his head.

 Chapter 1418

    Moreover, Mo Chenyi has a son. He must have a woman in his heart. Maybe the woman''s position is still very heavyweight.


    Now she is tired of feeling and doesn''t want to have anything with men. How good she is alone.


    She still wants to be free for a while. It''s better not to talk about feelings.


    Seeing that she could not persuade her, Mrs. Jane could only sigh and say, "well, Mommy, as long as you know that you are determined to leave Guo Huaijin, you will be satisfied. At least you won''t be trapped by scum men anymore. Mommy won''t say anything else for the time being. "


    "Mommy is the best." Zhifei was really moved to hold Mrs. Jane.


    Before, the family was so opposed to her and Guo Huaijin. Now I know that Guo Huaijin is a scum man. Mommy didn''t accuse her, but gave her the greatest love.


    No matter what time, parents are the people who love themselves most.


    After her mother came, Zhifei completely shut down the company she opened with Guo Huaijin and introduced her to a friend''s company with her always hard-working designers and other employees.


    With her secretary, who has always been a very valued person, she won a position in angel''s company for her secretary.


    Angie promised her that she would reuse her secretary.


    Anyway, when I started this company, I didn''t spend Guo Huaijin a penny. Now the company is closed, and it''s impossible to give Guo Huaijin any money.


    In addition, the infringement compensation paid by Mr. Wang is far more than the 10 million he gave him before.


    In short, all the money Zhifei spent here in Guo Huaijin was fished back through this sum.


    From then on, they didn''t owe each other.


    Mrs. Jane didn''t leave. Although she knew that it was a foregone conclusion to break up with Guo Huaijin, she knew that her daughter had always wanted to break into a world in this industry and wanted to get a foothold in Jingzhou City.


    Zhifei''s career must continue, but this time, Zhifei will go on the road light and simple.


    Mrs. Jane won''t leave until she helps her daughter set up the company.


    In order to get Zhifei''s forgiveness, Guo Huaijin called to ask Zhifei out.


    Zhifei is glad to keep the appointment. She just wants to see how much pain and regret he has, and she won''t help him anymore.


    As soon as Guo Huaijin saw Zhifei, her eyes lit up, immediately stood up and said, "Zhifei, sit down. Thank God you''re here. "


    "My mommy, I asked me to come out to see you. She was very angry about last night. Make a long story short. " Zhifei took off his sunglasses and his eyes looked red and swollen.


    "Zhifei, I know I''m wrong. I didn''t mean what happened last night." Guo Huaijin hurriedly said, "you know I''m in a bad mood recently. I drink more wine and I''m confused for a moment... You can see how good and loyal I am to you."


    Zhifei shook his head and said, "Huai Jin, it''s useless for me to forgive you. Now our whole family knows this. They can''t promise me to be with you anymore. Huai Jin, there''s no way. I can''t disappoint my parents. I''ve had a terrible quarrel with them. I''m sorry... Let''s break up. "


    "Know what is wrong!" Guo Huaijin was deeply hurt, not only because she lost her strong backing, but also because she lost her sincere feelings of knowing what was wrong.


    "Let''s cancel our engagement. I''m really afraid to stimulate my mommy again. " Zhifei said.

 Chapter 1419

    Guo Huaijin also knew that all this was her own fault.


    If he didn''t make mistakes again and again, and now he is still doing business with Zhifei, how can this happen?


    He was painful and guilty, but he had already fallen out with his family for his sake. Now would he have to fall out again?


    Guo Huaijin knew there would never be such a good thing again.


    He was in great pain. Zhifei said, "I''ve closed our previous company."


    "Is there any money on the book?" Guo Huaijin asked. Seeing the anger in Zhifei''s eyes, he added, "I don''t want your money, I''m just worried about you..."


    At this time, there is only money in my eyes. This is the only pattern of this man.


    Zhifei shook his head: "I gave you 10 million before. Later, many employees changed jobs to you. Although my design draft sold a lot of money, it also caused a lot of trouble to the customers because of your plagiarism. Where is the money in the account?"


    Guo Huaijin wanted to ask Zhifei to borrow some from her parents.


    But when he opened his mouth, he knew it was impossible.


    Mrs. Jane saw him and Sheng Yurou through the clouds with her own eyes. With the tough attitude of the elders of the Jane family, she will never help Zhifei and herself again this time.


    Zhifei picked up his bag, stood up and said, "forget it, let''s break up. I''m leaving. My mommy should come to me later."


    "Zhifei..." Guo Huaijin said, "Zhifei, you still have friends. Can you find Angel or Yunwei to help me collect some money? I can turn over. Once I turn over, I can return the money to them as soon as possible! "


    Zhifei smiled coldly: "don''t they know what you think you are with Sheng Yurou? I still defend you in front of them. Now I''m afraid I borrow money from them, and they won''t borrow it. "


    Guo Huaijin''s face suddenly turned gray. Yes, Yunwei and angel live a happy life, and they can''t hold sand in their eyes. If they found a man''s betrayal, they would have broken with their character. How can they come to see themselves like knowing wrong?


    When Zhifei left, Guo Huaijin hugged her head in pain.


    When the news came that the Jane family was going to withdraw their marriage, Guo''s father and mother hurried to Jingzhou City from other places.


    At first, they thought that the Jane family was cheating too much, but they soon received all kinds of bed photos of Guo Huaijin and Sheng Yurou. Only then did they know that it was their son''s fault.


    They did not dare to scold their son, nor did they dare to make trouble. They only dared to catch Sheng Yurou and scold her bloody. What prostitutes, women, bitches, bitches, what ugly things to scold.


    Sister Guo also remembered the good of knowing Fei. What Sheng Yurou can do is to serve tea, pour water and say a few gentle and pleasant words. Knowing Fei is actually paying money, buying all kinds of good things, asking the best nurse and looking for the best doctor to get the best treatment for her condition.


    Who is light and who is heavy is now clear to everyone.


    Guo Huaijin also regretted very much, but now it''s too late. It''s too late for everything.


    He looked at the beating and scolding of Sheng Yurou by his parents and sister, and didn''t mean to protect her at all. He didn''t want to marry Sheng Yurou, but just took her as a backup.


    This is even more true now.


    But when he knew what was wrong, he would never come back to him again.

 Chapter 1420

    At this moment, I''m taking Mrs. Jane to buy and eat all kinds of food in Jingzhou City. I''m in a great mood.


    Bitches deserve their retribution. She can''t control it.


    The only thing she can manage is herself.


    Angie was relieved to hear that Zhifei finally withdrew from her marriage. She was in a much better mood. She immediately called her and asked her to have dinner together.


    Sheng Yurou is here, but she is unwilling.


    She doesn''t still love Guo Huaijin. Guo Huaijin has nothing now. She should have left long ago. With her youth and appearance, she can find a better man again.


    But she was unwilling. She vaguely saw the intention of knowing Fei, gritted her teeth and said, "well, you Jian Zhifei, in fact, you knew what happened between me and Guo Huaijin early on? You deliberately don''t expose us, but you let Guo Huaijin and I go wrong step by step. You are really cruel. I won''t let you live! "


    She wants to make herself and Guo Huaijin stand up again. She wants to let know non pain and regret.


    Sheng Yurou found Mo Chenyi.


    Originally, in her capacity, Mo Chenyi would not see her at all.


    But she mentioned Zhifei on the phone. Mo Chenyi pondered for a moment and promised her.


    In the coffee shop, Mo Chenyi met Sheng Yurou. Although she was carefully dressed and her makeup and clothes were all exquisite, she could not hide the trace of being beaten by the Guo family under the sunglasses.


    It seems that the people of the Guo family really have no mercy on her.


    Mo Chenyi just glanced at her lightly and stopped looking at her. Mo Chenyi was not interested in a woman like her.


    "Yi Shao came on time. Yi Shao, I''ll come straight to the point. You lend me $50 million. " Sheng Yurou said directly.


    Mo Chenyi sneered: "lend you 50 million? Why? "


    "Jane knows what''s wrong. Yi Shao should know. In Jian Zhifei''s heart, there has always been Guo Huaijin. Even now, she still can''t let Guo Huaijin go. I''m afraid it''s even more difficult for Yishao to get Jian Zhifei''s heart? " Sheng Yurou said confidently.


    Last time in the hotel, she saw Mo Chenyi kissing Jian Zhifei, and she had made up her mind.


    She also secretly felt that Jian Zhifei was really stupid. If she had Mo Chenyi and Guo Huaijin in front of her, she would have chosen Mo Chenyi.


    It''s just that she doesn''t have such a chance.


    Seeing Mo Chenyi''s face was a little gloomy, Sheng Yurou continued to smile and said, "Yi Shao also knows that Zhifei and Huai Jin studied and grew up together since childhood, and their relationship is extraordinary. I dare say that as long as the Jane family agrees now, Zhifei will definitely marry Guo Huaijin immediately. In her heart, she never put Guo Huaijin down. "


    "What do you want?" Mo Chenyi asked coldly with a deep eyebrow.


    "You lend me and Guo Huaijin 50 million. Let''s do our business. Guo Huaijin will naturally not pester Jian Zhifei. And you, I''ve helped you, drugged Jane Zhifei and took her to the hotel. " Sheng Yurou chuckled.


    Today, it was not easy for her to find a chance. Jane Zhifei went to the street to buy drinks alone.


    She prepared so long that she could just add the medicine to the drink, and then helped Jane Zhifei into the car. This is when she planned for a long time and finally implemented it successfully. Some things are not so difficult as long as she tries, right?

 Chapter 1421

    Hearing her words, Mo Chenyi suddenly stood up and said angrily, "Sheng Yurou, where did you take Zhifei? How is she now? Believe it or not, I can send you to prison with your words alone. "


    Sheng Yurou smiled and said, "don''t be angry, Yi Shao. I certainly didn''t hurt Jian Zhifei. I can''t afford the consequences of hurting people. Yi Shao, if you really don''t want this opportunity, forget it... Just sit and wait for Guo Huaijin and Jian Zhifei to get back together in a few days. I''m lonely and you''re lonely. "


    Mo Chenyi took out his pen, quickly signed a check, threw it in front of Sheng Yurou, and said coldly, "this is 50 million. But Sheng Yurou, this is not to pay for you and your tricks, nor is it to pay for Guo Huaijin. Take $50 million and stay away from knowledge. If you let me know that you have contact with Zhifei again, you can''t keep your money and life. "


    Sheng Yurou trembled with fear. She knew very well that she and Guo Huaijin could not afford to offend Mo Chenyi. Mo Chenyi''s words were not a simple threat. He had the ability to do it.


    Now the reason why he still hasn''t laid a hard hand on her and Guo Huaijin is that he still loves Guo Huaijin.


    Sheng Yurou picked up the check and said, "don''t worry, we will stay away from Jian Zhifei in the future."


    With that, she put down her hotel room card, turned and hurried away.


    Mo Chenyi took the hotel room card and found that the hotel was not far away. He immediately went to find Jian Zhifei''s room.


    This Guo Huaijin and Sheng Yurou are really hateful. They treat Jian Zhifei like this.


    But what he hates more now is that Jian Zhifei still thinks of Guo Huaijin. Does she love him so deeply that she can''t extricate herself?


    Mo Chenyi pushed open the door of the room. Sure enough, she saw Jian Zhifei on the big bed. Her clothes were a little messy, her hair was scattered, and her cheeks were red. She didn''t know how many means Sheng Yurou used to bring her here.


    That''s hateful.


    He reached out and touched her red cheek. Her whole body was very hot. She just made unconscious nonsense. It seems that Sheng Yurou gave her a lot of medicine.


    She bit the lip flap, and the already bright red lips were bitten by her as if they were bleeding.


    Even in an unconscious state, her beauty is soul stirring. Her white skin is covered with blush, and her figure is impeccable.


    Mo Chenyi threw off his clothes, bowed his head, lifted her head and kissed her.


    Every time I kiss her, I will be suffocated by this sweetness, but when I think of her heart, there is always only Guo Huaijin without him, Mo Chenyi will be tortured by this crazy jealousy.


    During this time, he has been waiting for her, waiting for her to think it over and break up with that scum man.


    But I didn''t wait.


    Mo Chenyi suffered no less than her during this period of time.


    He took out so much evidence to prove Guo Huaijin''s cheating, in her opinion, it was just a boring trick.


    Does she still refuse to wake up when her company is closed and she is sold to his bed?


    Mo Chenyi was very angry when he thought of it.


    If she is really so stubborn, he can only let things happen naturally.


    He held her face and looked at her face tortured by drugs. She bit her lip impatiently.


    He kissed her and tore off her clothes.

 Chapter 1422

    If you really want to leave his mark on her and let her know that he is no worse than Guo Huaijin, now he doesn''t mind doing so.


    And in his own imagination, he had thought about doing this to her countless times.


    Mo Chenyi''s movements were very wild and rough. His big hands and lips left countless marks on her.


    Like a beast that catches prey, he almost tore her down and ate her.


    Even if she woke up to blame him, he couldn''t care so much.


    At the moment, everything was forgotten by him. Now there was only her in his eyes. The only thing he wanted to do was to completely engrave his things on her.


    Jian Zhifei vaguely regained a little consciousness, bit his lips and saw the person in front of him. He wanted to struggle but was powerless.


    When she saw clearly that it was mo Chenyi, she couldn''t help wrinkling her eyebrows: "Mo Chenyi? You... "


    "Are you awake?" Mo Chenyi lifted up the corners of her lips and put on a joking smile.


    "What are you doing?" Jane Zhifei couldn''t even lift her fingers, but she could see him getting angry on herself.


    Her heart was full of anger. What was this man going to do? Can it be said that he begged but could not, and should use such a despicable means?


    Jian Zhifei said angrily, "stop!"


    "I can''t stop." Mo Chenyi kissed her lips. He didn''t lift his eyes until he hurt her back. He carefully examined her beautiful face.


    Her eyes were full of anger, anger at what he was doing now, and more angry at the reaction of her body with his actions.


    This made her ashamed and angry. Why should this man treat her like this?


    Mo Chenyi thought that it was because she still had Guo Huaijin in her heart, so she couldn''t accept him.


    He gritted his teeth: "Jian Zhifei, after you try, you will know that Guo Huaijin has nothing worth your nostalgia. He is nothing at all. Only a woman like Sheng Yurou likes him. "


    "But that doesn''t mean I want to accept you..." Jane didn''t give up.


    But her hands were cut back on her head by him, and her waist even stood up, actively trying to cater to her.


    She was ashamed to die. Mo Chenyi straightened her waist and wanted to make the two people one.


    Jian Zhifei frowned in pain, bit his lips and tears fell down.


    Mo Chenyi was stunned. He obviously didn''t expect that Jian Zhifei would still be the body of Chu Zi after talking with Guo Huaijin for so many years.


    She grew up with Guo Huaijin as a childhood sweetheart and had a good relationship when she was studying. In addition, the two had already been engaged. Mo Chenyi didn''t expect this situation at all.


    He loosened Zhifei and said in a dumb voice, "I''m sorry, I don''t know..."


    Zhifei finally grasped his strength and gave him a slap: "despicable!"


    Mo Chenyi sat up and stopped him at the critical moment. Undoubtedly, he was extremely cruel, but he still regretted and distressed. He shouldn''t know wrong like this.


    "Sheng Yurou gave you the medicine." Mo Chenyi''s voice was hoarse. "Let me find a doctor and give you a tranquilizer."


    Although Zhifei has a clear consciousness, he can''t be controlled by drugs. He must find a doctor.


    Jian Zhifei just thought that the medicine was given by Mo Chenyi. No matter whether she lost her life or not, she can''t forgive this man in her life.

 Chapter 1423

    She has a strong character. She is definitely not the kind of woman who will succumb to men''s coercion and inducement.


    Now when she heard him say, she realized that the medicine was made by Sheng Yurou.


    Yes, who else can do such a thing except Sheng Yurou and others?


    She sat up, her whole body was covered with blue and purple kiss marks, her body was terribly restless, and some desires could not be suppressed.


    The effect of drugs is really terrible.


    She didn''t know where the impulse came from. She turned over and knocked Mo Chenyi down and pressed him under her.


    In fact, Guo Huaijin had already let go in her heart. She had no feelings for him and had no palpitation for Mo Chenyi. Her voice trembled: "well, you should be my doctor."


    Mo Chenyi was stunned. Then he was ecstatic and said in a dumb voice, "it''s up to you. I''d like it."


    Remembering the pain of being bitten by him just now, Zhifei leaned down and bit him hard on his shoulder, as if he were venting something.


    Mo Chenyi deliberately relaxed and let her bite. He thought that she thought of Guo Huaijin in her heart, so she was so unwilling.


    But I didn''t know that I had drawn a line with Guo Huaijin in my heart a long time ago.


    After biting and kissing his lips, she felt his thin lips for the first time, and found that there was no smell of smoke or wine, nor any other flavor, but a light fragrance like mint.


    In the past, although she liked Guo Huaijin, she didn''t like kissing him, because Guo Huaijin wanted to smoke and drink. There was always a smell of tobacco and wine, and kissing couldn''t be talked about, let alone other intimate interactions.


    Now kissing Mo Chenyi, I found that men can also have such an elegant and light taste.


    Some of her explorations and others are like getting a new toy. She gently tries and teases step by step, like a cat getting a new wool ball.


    Her strange technique made Mo Chenyi''s whole body ignited.


    Zhifei kissed for a while, and her body''s reaction became more and more uncontrollable. It was just that what she wanted to do next was strange.


    Mo Chenyi turned over and pressed her down. Her voice was hoarse and said in a low voice, "the doctor will come by himself."


    ¡­¡­


    When he had a clear mind again, Zhifei felt abnormal pain all over his body. His whole body was like falling from several floors. There was no pain everywhere.


    She clenched her fist and thought of Sheng Yurou who drugged herself. She was really too tolerant to that woman.


    She got up and dressed. Her tall figure bent down to pick up her clothes. Her waist was thin and her hips were round, which made her look more beautiful.


    Mo Chenyi''s desire just calmed down has a tendency to rise rapidly.


    "I''m leaving." Zhifei set his clothes a few times and remembered the wild with Mo Chenyi just now. The corners of his lips twitched a few times.


    I can''t think about the picture just now. Just thinking about it will make my face red.


    She ran out somewhat evasively.


    Mo Chenyi looked at her beautiful back. Although he had just wanted her, he felt dissatisfied at the beginning.


    Everything about her is so beautiful, and the residual touch also has a delicate fragrance, which makes it difficult for his heart to slow down once his heart beats faster.


    And this woman is really independent. She just cried and begged for mercy under him. Now she slept with him and left without nostalgia?


    Mo Chenyi''s lips wore a playful smile.

 Chapter 1424

    Jane Zhifei, he''s going to make a decision!


    Even if she had another man in her heart, he must uproot that man from her heart and never leave any trace.


    He would never allow his woman to think of any other man.


    Zhifei ran out and lost his composure just now.


    When she came out, she found that her legs were soft.


    God, she really couldn''t help covering her face. What did she do?


    Although she was driven by drugs most of the time, it was clear that she could give up... At the critical moment, she took the initiative.


    Besides, she cooperated and enjoyed it.


    God!


    However, she soon adjusted. It seems that Mo Chenyi once had women. Anyway, they both get what they need, and they can''t say who is sorry for who.


    What she should hate most now should be the woman named Sheng Yurou.


    Sheng Yurou got Mo Chenyi''s 50 million, and suddenly had confidence.


    She quickly found Guo Huaijin and gave him $5 million. The reason why she didn''t take it out at once was that she also left a way for herself.


    And she didn''t dare to take out so much money at once, for fear that Guo Huaijin knew that it was the money she got by selling Jian Zhifei.


    When Guo Huaijin saw the five million, his eyes were straight: "Yurou, where did you find the money?"


    "I borrowed it from my old friend and borrowed it everywhere. I managed to scrape together so much money. Huai Jin, take it first. I don''t want to see you fall down." Sheng Yurou said softly.


    Guo Huaijin immediately felt that Sheng Yurou was her true love. It turned out that she even borrowed so much money for herself.


    He said guiltily, "I will work hard and give you a day at that time."


    Sheng Yurou whispered, "I really don''t like Jian Zhifei bullying you too much. You have to do a good job in the company."


    Guo Huaijin said, "don''t blame me for knowing wrong. She always loves me, and I was the first to make a mistake. However, Yurou, I will certainly start the company well, and I will never fail you at that time. "


    After Mo Chenyi gave money to Sheng Yurou, she asked people to monitor her movements. She would never let them disturb Zhifei''s normal life again.


    It was found that Sheng Yurou only gave Guo Huaijin five million, one tenth of the money. He asked his subordinates to write it all down.


    Guo Huaijin holds five million yuan. Although she has the capital to turn over, it is still too little to do business in Jingzhou City. It is really difficult to turn over completely.


    There was no way. He asked his parents to sell the house in his hometown and took out all the money of the Guo family, putting all their eggs in one basket.


    The Guo family was originally a well-off family and had no problem living. In order to support Guo Huaijin, they took out all the property of the house.


    Now the family can only rent a house in Jingzhou City.


    Guo Huaijin tried hard to make a comeback.


    He used to have some abilities. Before, he was immersed in Sheng Yurou''s gentle village and made frequent blunders.


    Now, after learning from the past, it has suddenly improved, and the business is finally on the right track.


    Mo Chenyi let people monitor him completely. Seeing that they didn''t harass Jian Zhifei again, they stopped caring what they did.


    For Mo Chenyi, the most important person is to know right and wrong, and the rest are not within his scope of concern.

 Chapter 1425

    Recently, with the support of Mrs. Jane, Zhifei also reopened a fashion design company.


    In fact, she had enough money. When the previous company was closed, she had transferred most of her property long ago and didn''t let Guo Huaijin get a penny.


    In addition, the company under her mother''s name sued the customer for infringement and plagiarism and received a large amount of compensation, which is fully aware that it is not necessary to set up a new company.


    But Mrs. Jane didn''t trust her daughter, so she stayed in Jingzhou City to help.


    Seeing that her daughter really put Guo Huaijin down without any emotional injury, Mrs. Jane was finally relieved.


    But once she found her daughter turning the page of feelings, Mrs. Jane began to date her daughter.


    She and Mr. Jian have also done business and contacts in Jingzhou City. They mobilized friends, selected many suitable young men and began to let Zhifei meet.


    At first, she just asked Zhifei to go with her in the name of meeting friends for dinner at night.


    Zhifei went twice and found that every time there were single young men, he knew his mother''s plan.


    When Mrs. Jane invited her again, she had no time to refuse.


    "Daughter, what''s wrong with going out for dinner? The last two were the sons of my uncle''s family. People have a good impression of you. Ask for your number. Do you want to give it? " Mrs. Jane is very concerned about her daughter''s life. She wants her daughter to marry now.


    Zhifei lay on his desk, drew a dress sketch on the paper, and said, "what son of my uncle''s family, I didn''t pay attention."


    She was just eating and didn''t care about any other men at all.


    Mrs. Jane came up and patted her on the shoulder, "if you want to stay in Jingzhou City, I must help you choose a suitable person here to take care of you. Otherwise, you will go back to city a for development, and your parents can take care of you. "


    "Mommy." Zhifei put down his pen and looked back and said, "you know I''ve just been hurt. I don''t have any confidence in men. I don''t plan to find someone again so early. Now I just want to do well in the company, okay?"


    "Well, Mommy will go back soon. You can always have dinner with me in the evening?" Said Mrs Jane.


    "Of course." Zhifei said with a smile, "Dad urged you to go back? I knew you couldn''t stay with me long. Dad had to let you go back. You two are so inseparable. "


    Mrs. Jane smiled happily. She knew that her parents had always had a good relationship. She stood up and said, "well, after dinner, I''ll book a ticket for you. You''ll be sweet with your husband without delay."


    Zhifei goes to wash and dress up.


    Mrs. Jane quickly picked up her cell phone and said, "Mrs. Chen? Zhifei promised. How are you and your son preparing? Maybe this time they''ll see eye to eye with young people? "


    Zhifei changed her clothes and came out. Mrs. Jane put away her mobile phone. Even if she wanted to leave, she still didn''t forget to help Zhifei on a blind date.


    One chance is one anyway.


    Zhifei picked up his bag and said, "Mommy, let''s go."


    Mrs. Jane and Zhifei chose a hotel with a good environment. As soon as they entered the door, she looked around. She made an appointment with Mrs. Chen and pretended to meet by chance later, so that the two children would have a chance to meet.

 Chapter 1426

    In this way, whether it''s Mrs. Chen''s son or whether he knows what''s wrong, he won''t blame them for their deliberate arrangement.


    Mrs. Jane and Zhifei sit down. Zhifei picks up the menu and orders. Mrs. Jane looks around absently.


    When she saw Mrs. Chen and her son, her eyes brightened, she stood up and said with a smile, "Mrs. Chen, what a coincidence?"


    Mrs. Chen dragged her son to this side and said, "Ziwei, it''s good to know what''s wrong. Let''s go."


    Mrs. Chen and Chen Ziwei came over. Like Mrs. Jane and Zhifei, Mrs. Chen was very enthusiastic about introducing objects to her son.


    Chen Ziwei resisted as much as he knew what was wrong.


    Zhifei couldn''t help lifting her eyes. Mrs. Jane quickly smiled and said, "Zhifei, what a coincidence. I met Mrs. Chen here. Mrs. Chen held you when she was a child. Later, they moved to Jingzhou City. Call aunt. "


    "Good aunt." Zhifei smiled and knew it was his mother''s arrangement. He couldn''t help shaking his head.


    But she knew that her mother loved herself, so she didn''t say much.


    Chen Ziwei had a reluctant look on his face, but when he saw what was wrong, he couldn''t help sitting down.


    Know not beautiful and generous, just inadvertently raised his eyes to say hello, it makes people feel that inadvertently a touch of beauty and tenderness.


    Mrs. Chen also sat down and said, "what a coincidence, Mrs. Jane. It''s just that Ziwei and I have dinner together. Why don''t we just have dinner together. Ziwei, what do you say? "


    Chen Ziwei nodded immediately, "OK."


    Zhifei handed over the menu and said with a smile, "Mrs. Chen, look at what you like to eat. My mommy is leaving Jingzhou today. It''s my treat."


    "How can I treat you?" Chen Ziwei''s eyes turned on Zhifei, "since my aunt is leaving, I should do my best to see my aunt off."


    "Good." Know or not know that they are all arranged, and they are too lazy to argue with him.


    She smiled, picked up the water cup and drank a mouthful of white water gracefully. Any action was very dignified and generous, but it showed a trace of relaxed laziness. The bright red lips were even more reverie.


    Chen Ziwei burst out a light in his eyes and smiled deliberately to talk to Zhifei.


    Mrs. Jane and Mrs. Chen immediately looked at each other and smiled.


    Zhifei didn''t brush his mother''s kindness and knew that his mother was about to leave. He didn''t behave coldly like the previous two times. On the contrary, he told Chen Ziwei from time to time.


    Mo Chenyi sat in the box upstairs and looked at the situation downstairs. His eyes were more deep.


    This is the third damn blind date for this woman!


    During this period, she blacked his phone. Mo Chenyi couldn''t get through to her several times.


    His pride also made it impossible for him to call her on his subordinate''s mobile phone.


    But he was still watching her all the time.


    The first two times, she showed no enthusiasm for blind dates. When she went, she buried herself in dinner. Mo Chenyi looked at her, and there was no wave in her heart.


    But this third time, she obviously looked at the right eye with the man named Chen Ziwei, and even talked and laughed.


    He has engraved a mark on her, and she goes on a blind date with others?


    Mo Chenyi put down his red wine glass, stood up and strode downstairs.


    Chen Ziwei told some jokes to amuse Zhifei. Zhifei smiled in Mrs. Jane''s expectant eyes.

 Chapter 1427

    Chen Ziwei immediately struck while the iron was hot: "Zhifei, give me a number. There will be Marseille tomorrow. Shall we go together? I''ll call you and pick you up. "


    Zhifei was about to refuse. She came over to dinner with her mother to satisfy her mother, but she never thought about the follow-up development with other men.


    She was about to speak when she heard a calm male voice say, "sorry, my girlfriend doesn''t like to call others."


    Chen Ziwei was stunned.


    Knowing that he didn''t lift his eyes, he met Mo Chenyi''s eyes.


    Mo Chenyi''s subordinates hurriedly took a chair and put it beside Zhifei. Mo Chenyi sat down against Zhifei.


    Both Chen Ziwei and Mrs. Chen were surprised, and Mrs. Jane didn''t expect such a situation.


    Zhifei hurriedly explained, "don''t listen to Yishao talking nonsense. In fact, I told him..."


    "Well, Zhifei is not very nice to say, but it doesn''t matter. Let me say it. I''m about to get engaged with Zhifei and intend to get married as soon as possible." Mo Chenyi said directly.


    Mrs. Chen and Chen Ziwei also recognized Mo Chenyi and knew his identity. For a moment, they laughed and said, "it turns out that Yishao and Zhi have to get married."


    "When am I going to marry you?" Zhifei said in a low voice, some gnashing their teeth.


    "Sorry, I didn''t inform you in time, so you were wronged." Mo Chenyi said in a sincere voice to Mrs. Jane, "aunt, I want to know that I haven''t told you yet. Now it''s time for us to officially inform you."


    Mrs. Chen, who dared to offend Mo Chenyi, immediately smiled and said, "congratulations on Yishao and knowing what''s wrong."


    Chen Ziwei was still a little unwilling. He just wanted to let Zhifei leave a phone. Mrs. Chen pressed her hand. She dragged her son out and said, "excuse me, everyone. I''m sorry we have something else to do. When Yishao and Zhifei get married, they must inform us to have a cup of wedding wine and be happy. "


    How did Mrs. Chen drag her son here? Now it''s how to drag her son away. Chen Ziwei looks depressed.


    Mrs. Jane was a little happy, but she also had some doubts. She said, "Zhifei, why didn''t you tell mommy about such a big thing?"


    "Mommy, it''s not like this..." Zhifei wanted to explain.


    Mo Chenyi had put his arms around her waist and interrupted her: "aunt, I didn''t do well and didn''t come to visit you in time. I know that my last relationship is a little bad, so I don''t want to confirm the relationship so soon. But I''m ready at any time. Engagement and marriage are OK. Aunt, please believe that I will know right and wrong. "


    "Mo Chenyi, you..." Zhifei pinched him hard on his waist.


    Mo Chenyi leaned close to her ear and whispered, "don''t pinch it, or who will be your doctor in the future?"


    Hearing him mention the events of that day, Zhifei''s ears suddenly turned red. In addition, the heat of his words sprayed in her ears. Zhifei couldn''t hide his breath if he wanted to hide.


    His big hand held her small waist with less than a grip, and the hot breath was close to her skin, so that Zhifei couldn''t refuse at all.


    Mrs. Jane saw that they looked like this, a look of love and affection. She had believed for a long time. She was also very fond of Mo Chenyi herself, so she smiled and said, "since it is so, I can''t interfere with you as a mother. It''s also true to know what''s wrong, and I didn''t say it earlier. "

 Chapter 1428

    As a result, she almost told Fei that she had misordered the mandarin duck spectrum, and that there was a gap between Fei and Mo Chenyi.


    Mo Chenyi said sincerely, "aunt, it''s my fault. I didn''t give you enough sense of security. I didn''t tell you what happened between us."


    Seeing that he was willing to be a junior, Mrs. Jane was satisfied again and said, "what are your plans now?"


    "Mommy, don''t listen to him. We haven''t made any plans yet... It''s still early. Don''t listen to him." If she knows, she can''t explain clearly. She just hopes that mommy will leave Jingzhou City as soon as possible. As long as mommy doesn''t care about this matter, she can get rid of Mo Chenyi at will.


    Mo Chenyi hooked his lips and said with a smile, "know what''s wrong. If you want to fall in love for a few more years, I don''t mind."


    Seeing that Mo Chenyi had always respected and known wrong, Mrs. Jane was even more satisfied and said, "well, I can''t manage so much as a mommy. You young people should do their own things by yourself. But I have to stay in Jingzhou City for a few more days. "


    "Aunt, Zhifei and I will accompany you to visit Jingzhou more." Mo Chenyi said immediately.


    Zhifei elbowed him angrily: "who wants you to accompany?"


    "Would you rather go on a blind date every day or stay with me?" Mo Chenyi asked. He was satisfied when he held her. He needed enough time to remove the traces left by Guo Huaijin in her heart.


    Zhifei had to give up the struggle and said, "but without you, my mommy will leave Jingzhou soon."


    She was so angry that she picked up her bag and stood up and said, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    She hurried into the bathroom, picked up cold water, washed her face, looked at herself in the mirror and sighed.


    How did this happen?


    She hurried out with her bag and hit a human wall.


    Seeing clearly that it was mo Chenyi, he was a little angry when he knew feidun: "Mo Chenyi, get out of the way."


    "I have agreed with my aunt to stay a few more days. In addition, my aunt called my uncle and he said he would fly in tomorrow. By the way, my uncle and aunt have an appointment with my parents for dinner tomorrow night. " Mo Chenyi said.


    "God... I''ve only been away for a few minutes. What did you do?" Zhifei covered his chest and his stomach was sore.


    Mo Chenyi saw that her face was a little white. He reached out to hold her, took out a medicine and said, "take it first."


    "Medicine can''t be taken indiscriminately." Zhifei stroked his forehead.


    "Stomach medicine, your secretary told me. It''s a brand you often eat. " Mo Chenyi poured it down to her.


    Zhifei looked at him helplessly: "what are you going to do?"


    "If I marry you, you are responsible to me." Mo Chenyi''s voice was firm and indisputable, and his eyes stared at Zhifei.


    Zhifei almost sprayed out the medicine he had just taken: "young master, I didn''t ask you to be responsible. Do you want me to be responsible?"


    "I''d be happy if you need me to be responsible." Mo Chenyi was still Lang Lang loud and looked directly at her.


    "I..." Zhifei found that she really couldn''t say a word. She had been surrounded by his logic.


    "Come on, aunt is still waiting for us." Mo Chenyi took Zhifei''s waist and went out.


    Zhifei felt confused and walked to his mother.


    Mother was very happy and talked excitedly. It seemed that her satisfaction with Mo Chenyi was at least 10000 points higher than that of Guo Huaijin.

 Chapter 1429

    Mo Chenyi personally drove Mrs. Jane and Jane Zhifei back to the apartment.


    At parting, he kissed Zhifei''s forehead gently.


    Mrs. Jane kept looking at them and smiling with satisfaction.


    Until Mo Chenyi''s car left, Mrs. Jane took back her eyes and said with satisfaction, "good, good."


    "How do you know he''s not a man like Guo Huaijin?" He glanced at his mother without saying a word.


    "Mommy has seen so many people that she can''t read it wrong. What''s more, you should also look at the friends around him. Do you think the people around Yishao are amorous? No? " Said Mrs Jane.


    Zhifei thought about it, but he really didn''t think of any bad friends around him. Lu zhanting, Ming yeleng and others are very special.


    No, she said immediately, "Mommy, do you know he has a son? He has a son with another woman! "


    "This..." Mrs. Jane hesitated.


    "Mommy, as I said, I don''t need men or feelings. I can''t do such a complicated thing. " When Zhifei thinks of feelings, he feels he has to retreat.


    She really felt that she had no heart to waste her feelings.


    Mrs. Jane was also very distressed for her daughter and hurriedly said, "well, let''s make it clear when we meet tomorrow. Then your father and I will help you refuse, okay? "


    "Good." Zhifei said weakly, but when Mo Chenyi''s face flashed in his mind, there was another palpitation.


    She quickly stopped thinking.


    Early the next morning, Mr. Jane came. I heard that he had a better boyfriend. He was eager to agree with him with both hands and feet.


    As for Guo Huaijin, he can''t see it from his heart. Now Guo Huaijin''s performance fully confirms his initial view.


    Mr. Jane came excitedly. When he heard Mrs. Jane say that her daughter didn''t like the marriage very much, he had to make it clear when he saw the people of the Mo family at night. Mr. Jane was stunned.


    But in the end, he decided to respect his daughter''s opinions and promised to talk to the Mo family well when he saw them in the evening.


    At noon, Mo Chenyi called Zhifei and told her that she had booked a hotel for dinner.


    Zhifei smiled on the phone and said, "Mo Chenyi, I tell you that things can''t be done at night. My parents are not people who ignore their daughter''s ideas. "


    "Well, so?" Mo Chenyi asked.


    "So... Have a good meal at night, and don''t talk about other things. If you really want me to be in charge, what''s the big deal? I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening. " Zhifei was in a good mood when he thought that his parents were on his side.


    Mo Chenyi frowned deeply and said, "are you sure?"


    "Sure. Yi Shao, I''m sorry. " Zhifei smiled and hung up the phone. Thinking that Mo Chenyi must have a black face, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Mo Chenyi did have a black face. Zhifei''s refusal made him very unhappy.


    He knew she must have remembered Guo Huaijin''s scum man.


    And even refuse him after sleeping with him?


    It seems that he was too gentle that day and didn''t give her a hard hand, so that she didn''t know how powerful he was.


    Mo Chenyi looked gloomy and was rejected again and again, which made him frustrated, but more fighting spirit.


    He bowed his head, just as Xiaobai came in.

 Chapter 1430

    Three years ago, when Yunwei and Jian Zhifei were 18, Xiaobai was less than three years old.


    Now, three years later, Xiaobai is six years old and has a young appearance, no longer like a child.


    He is very tall. Wearing the same suit as Mo Chenyi, he looks very unusual.


    Just because he has not been very talkative and autistic, he is on guard against everyone.


    He went to Mo Chenyi and stopped. In recent years, he only talked to Yunwei and Zhifei except Mo Chenyi, and basically had zero communication with others.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Chenyi''s eyes were more gentle when he looked at him.


    "Are you getting married?" Xiaobai''s voice and eyes are timid.


    "Yes." Mo Chenyi did not intend to hide it from him.


    Xiaobai looked up at him and stopped talking.


    Mo Chenyi patted his head and said, "just say something."


    Xiaobai thought for a moment, but he still didn''t say anything. He bowed his head and said, "I''ve gone to read."


    He then turned and left, leaving Mo Chenyi with his back.


    Mo Chenyi shook his head slightly. In Xiaobai''s body, he actually spent a lot of effort.


    However, Xiaobai has always been a little shy and autistic, and doesn''t get much better with the age.


    Mo Chenyi used to be a person with few words. It has changed a lot over time, but Xiaobai hasn''t.


    In the evening, Mo''s family and Jane''s family made an appointment for dinner. Xiaobai has been looking at Mo Chenyi eagerly.


    Mo Chenyi decided to take him with him.


    If you know that you really want to marry into the Mo family, you can''t avoid the topic of Xiaobai anyway.


    At dinner in the evening, Jane Zhifei met Mo''s father and mother for the first time.


    Mother Mo''s surname is Ming. She is Mingyu''s sister and the daughter of Ming''s father and wife, but she is different from what Zhifei imagined.


    They look very elegant. They don''t have the usual fierce and arrogant spirit in the power field. On the contrary, they have a very gentle bookish spirit.


    Seeing Zhifei, Mo''s father and mother were very happy and affectionately held her hand.


    Zhifei was a little embarrassed. She asked her parents to come tonight to make them refuse the marriage of the Mo family.


    Who knows, the situation is a little sharp.


    Zhifei stood up and wanted to get out of such an embarrassing situation.


    She winked at her parents and said in lip language, "Dad, Mommy, it''s up to you tonight. Anyway, it''s your fault. You have to help me deal with it. "


    Mrs. Jane smiled. If she hadn''t been so worried last night and made an appointment to have dinner with mom and dad Mo, she wouldn''t have put her daughter in such a situation.


    Zhifei stood up and didn''t know how to get out of here. When she saw Xiaobai, she immediately said, "Xiaobai, would you like to go out with me for ice cream?"


    In addition to Mo Chenyi, the only people close to Xiaobai are Yunwei and Zhifei.


    As soon as Zhifei spoke, he nodded, followed Zhifei, and was obediently held by Zhifei.


    Zhifei always knew him. He knew that his character was a little autistic. He had little contact with people before.


    However, seeing that he did not reject himself, Zhifei had more feelings for him, touched his head and said, "Xiaobai, what flavor do you want to eat? You tell me, I eat the same as you. "


    "All right." Xiaobai whispered.

 Chapter 1431

    When he arrived at the ice cream shop, Zhifei bought two ice creams and handed one to Xiaobai. Xiaobai showed a rare smile between her stiff eyebrows and eyes.


    Zhifei took him to sit down and ate the ice cream seriously.


    Because she knows that Xiaobai doesn''t like to talk, and she doesn''t deliberately guide Xiaobai to talk. Everyone has everyone''s character and respects him. She doesn''t want to bring him pressure for no reason because she is old and an elder.


    Big and small, they eat ice cream seriously. It seems that this is the best food in the world.


    Sheng Yurou pushed the door in and saw such a scene. Now her business with Guo Huaijin has improved again. She can''t see what she knows.


    She walked a few steps to Zhifei, smiled and said, "Miss Jane, eat ice cream alone."


    "Is there something wrong with your eyes? It''s clearly me and my friend. " I looked at her in vain,


    Sheng Yurou''s voice was still gentle, but with sarcasm, she covered her mouth and giggled: "Miss Jane, after being abandoned by Huaijin, can''t you even find a man to eat ice cream together? Want to find a child?"


    "Sheng Yurou, don''t sneer at these meaningless things. You''re not welcome here. Go away." Zhifei has long lost her good face.


    Sheng Yurou put her jewelled hand on the table and said, "this is the diamond ring given to me by Huai Jin, and this is our engagement ring... Miss Jane, Huai Jin and I will get married soon. At that time, please come and watch the ceremony. "


    Zhifei has no waves. I just think this woman is too low.


    She said faintly, "Congratulations..."


    Sheng Yurou felt that her show off had been responded and was about to speak. Zhifei then said, "I picked up the garbage I don''t want and made outstanding contributions to the cause of environmental protection. Congratulations."


    Sheng Yurou''s face was immediately ugly. She robbed Guo Huaijin by improper means, which is a fact that can not be ignored.


    She was about to attack. Xiaobai, who didn''t like to talk and didn''t speak, took out something in her hand, played with it, put it on the diamond ring in her hand, and whispered, "aunt, your diamond ring sucks my magnet."


    It''s normal for the ring holder of a diamond ring to have metal, but Sheng Yurou''s diamond ring is that the diamond on it absorbs the magnet. You can imagine how powerful the fake is.


    Zhifei couldn''t help laughing. Several people around him looked at Sheng Yurou and Jian Zhifei.


    Sheng Yurou immediately couldn''t get down and turned around to go.


    "Aunt, return my magnet." Xiaobai added fuel to the fire.


    Sheng Yurou looked down at her diamond ring and became more and more angry.


    Guo Huaijin bought it for her, and of course she asked for it herself.


    However, Guo Huaijin''s business is just on the right track and her family foundation is thin. Where can she afford such a big diamond? She can only find someone to buy a fake one and fool Sheng Yurou first.


    Sheng Yurou hasn''t seen the real thing. Where can she tell it clearly?


    As a result, Xiaobai can see through it now. It can be imagined how much anger is in her stomach.


    The people around are laughing. This ice cream shop is subordinate to the hotel. The hotel is a five-star high-end hotel. People who go in and out are either rich or expensive. When they see Sheng Yurou with a fake diamond ring, they naturally keep laughing.

 Chapter 1432

    When Sheng Yurou was leaving, someone mocked, "give back the child''s magnet to others."


    "Yes, if you can''t afford diamonds, don''t you let go of magnet?"


    Sheng Yurou had to turn around, take off the magnet and throw it hard at Xiaobai. She didn''t hit Xiaobai until she hurriedly protected Xiaobai.


    Zhifei was watching a good play just now. She didn''t intend to have a common understanding with Sheng Yurou at all. Now she was angry to see her beating the child. She stood up, grabbed Sheng Yurou''s hand and said, "Sheng Yurou, apologize to Xiaobai!"


    "I didn''t call him again. What''s my apology for him?" Sheng Yurou is also hard spoken. She still pretends to be pitiful. It seems that she knows what she has done wrong.


    "Well, since your Sheng family didn''t teach you to be a man, I''ll teach you." Zhifei slapped her in the face.


    Sheng Yurou immediately made a noise: "Jian Zhifei, why do you hit me?"


    "You bully children." Zhifei said faintly. She was generous, full of heroism between her eyebrows and eyes. She was very pleasant and swept the whole audience for a week.


    People around said, "yes, you bully children. Who do you beat if you don''t beat them? If I''m not used to hitting women, I''ll slap you in the face. "


    Sheng Yurou is ashamed and angry.


    Zhifei grabbed her hand and said, "pick up the magnet for me."


    "I won''t pick it up. A magnet is worth something. " Sheng Yurou is still hard spoken.


    She threw away the magnet just now and fell into the dustbin.


    Zhifei was taller than Sheng Yurou and more agile than her. She grabbed her hand and pressed it into the trash can.


    Sheng Yurou burst into tears, as if she had been greatly wronged.


    "Take it out when you find it. If you don''t find it, continue to cry." Zhifei didn''t give in at all. This woman corrected her again and again. She never tore it directly with her. This time, she just found a chance. If Zhifei didn''t teach her a lesson that her mother didn''t know, even if she lost.


    Sheng Yurou was crying and howling. She grabbed the trash can. She was very uncomfortable, but she was told that she had to find the magnet.


    "Wash it and give it to Xiaobai, and then apologize. I thought it didn''t happen." Zhifei let go of her hand.


    The people around are watching Sheng Yurou. They know that they have obviously done what they want to do but dare not do.


    Sheng Yurou cried and went to the bathroom to wash the magnet, then took it out and gave it to Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai took it over and looked into Zhifei''s eyes. All of a sudden, it was worship.


    "Come on, you go. Don''t cry in front of me. I''m upset." Zhifei sat down. It was a pity that some ice cream was about to melt.


    Sheng Yurou was about to leave when Guo Huaijin came in.


    Seeing Sheng Yurou crying out of breath, he rushed over and said, "Yurou, what''s the matter?"


    Since Sheng Yurou helped him raise a sum of money last time, he has become very cherish Sheng Yurou in his heart. He feels that Sheng Yurou is best for himself at the critical moment and sees the hearts of the people at the critical moment.


    Sheng Yurou is best at sobbing without saying anything.


    Guo Huaijin''s eyes suddenly swept to the Zhifei who was eating ice cream. She looked calm and natural. She had beautiful facial features, which could not be ignored at a glance.


    But Guo Huaijin is full of anger. Zhifei dares to bully Sheng Yurou openly?

 Chapter 1433

    He strode to Zhifei and said angrily, "Jane Zhifei, what do you mean, why do you bully Yurou? What''s the matter? Just come to me. What''s the ability to bully Yurou? "


    "Who are you? Do I know you? " Zhifei said faintly.


    "Jian Zhifei!" Guo Huaijin was ignored by her and said angrily, "know what''s wrong with me and Yurou. It''s my fault. Don''t trouble her, just me."


    Zhifei raised his eyes and looked at him coldly: "who do you think you are? There''s nothing between us for a long time. What can I do with you? Take your little love - leave quickly and don''t delay me to eat. "


    The more Zhifei said so, Guo Huaijin was vaguely happy, which showed that Zhifei cared about him and valued him, so he would find Sheng Yurou''s trouble. The feeling of being valued made him very excited.


    If Zhifei knew what he was thinking at the moment, he would probably spit blood.


    Guo Huaijin sat down and whispered, "Zhifei... I know you''re angry. I''m sorry. Well, I''ll call you in the evening and we''ll have a good chat."


    Zhifei laughed angrily. Even Xiaobai looked at Guo Huaijin like an alien.


    Zhifei finally knows how arrogant and mentally disabled this man is. He thinks that people all over the world are looking forward to his feelings and are still waiting for him? Can he give a little as long as he wants?


    Seeing Zhifei smiling, Guo Huaijin immediately said, "then wait for my call."


    Zhifei couldn''t help laughing and shouted to Sheng Yurou, "Sheng Yurou, take care of your man at night. He said to call me at night."


    Hearing what he said, the people around him looked at him again. Sheng Yurou also looked at Guo Huaijin angrily.


    Guo Huaijin''s face suddenly sank and said, "Jian Zhifei, don''t play the trick of hard to get. I know you haven''t put me down yet... "


    "Sheng Yurou, your man cheated in front of you. Do you want to take care of it?" Jane Zhifei is really going to be laughed at by this pair of scum men and women.


    Sheng Yurou rushed over and didn''t teach Guo Huaijin a lesson. Instead, she said to Zhifei, "Jane Zhifei, you''re enough. Hook - lead me a man. What''s your skill? Will Huai Jin take a fancy to a bitch like you? "


    Her words were vulgar and different from her usual tenderness and weakness. Guo Huaijin frowned.


    Sheng Yurou also quickly covers her mouth. She has to pretend to be weak and kind in front of Guo Huaijin.


    Xiaobai pointed to Guo Huaijin and said timidly, "Hey, your clothes..."


    Guo Huaijin looked down and saw that there was a big ice cream on her suit, which was everywhere, and the whole set of clothes were in a mess.


    Sheng Yurou hurriedly went to wipe it for him. Xiaobai whispered, "you have it too..."


    Sheng Yurou looked down and saw that there was also a lot of ice cream on her skirt. The two people hurried to wipe it.


    Zhifei knew that Xiaobai did it and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiaobai seldom talks to people so much at ordinary times. After thinking about it, he said positively: "don''t think so much about you two. Zhifei is engaged to my father and will get married soon. Do you really think that Zhifei has eye problems and will like such a man?"


    Xiaobai said these words with great momentum.


    Guo Huaijin was stunned. Xiaobai said to Zhifei, "right, Zhifei?"

 Chapter 1434

    Zhifei nodded immediately: "yes, it''s more cost-effective to choose less leisure than to choose a scum man. Xiaobai, don''t talk to them too much. It''s a waste of words. "


    "Zhifei, you mean... You are engaged to Mo Chenyi?" Guo Huaijin was surprised and felt very bad.


    He never thought that once Zhifei left himself, he had no nostalgia at all, and was engaged to Mo Chenyi, a high-ranking man.


    Sheng Yurou was also surprised. Although she had drugged Zhifei to Mo Chenyi''s bed before.


    But she didn''t want to set them up anyway. She thought Jian Zhifei had Guo Huaijin in her heart, and she didn''t think Mo Chenyi liked Jian Zhifei, a woman from other places.


    People in Jingzhou are inexplicably arrogant about their identity. As the people of the capital, they always treat all other people as foreigners.


    Even Sheng Yurou, who is considered a poor household in Jingzhou City, is no exception.


    Knowing that Guo Huaijin and Sheng Yurou were unbelievable, anyway, Mo Chenyi was not here, so he said, "yes, it''s hard not to be a man in the world. Is there nothing else except you?"


    "But you... You still love me..." Guo Huaijin was so shocked that he didn''t want to see such a situation.


    Even as a child, Xiaobai couldn''t see it anymore. Although he said little, he hit the nail on the head: "if you don''t match my father, others won''t want toads to eat swan meat."


    Zhifei didn''t expect that Xiaobai, who has always been timid at ordinary times, would not give in to his sarcasm and printed a thumb on his forehead.


    Guo Huaijin said angrily, "OK, OK, Jane Zhifei, you''re great."


    He said it as if he knew that he was sorry for him. He completely forgot how he hooked up with Sheng Yurou step by step behind his back.


    "Jane Zhifei, don''t think Yishao really loves you because he just treats you as a disposable product. Do you think you are the only woman for a man like him? He will marry you. Dream! He''s tired of playing with you and will get rid of you sooner or later! " Sheng Yurou said angrily.


    "Somebody, throw them out!" From one side came a steady and cold voice.


    Someone came out immediately and drove Guo Huaijin and Sheng Yurou out.


    Guo Huaijin and Sheng Yurou saw clearly that the person who came was mo Chenyi.


    Mo Chenyi''s face was gloomy. He had warned too Sheng Yurou not to harass Zhifei again. Unexpectedly, the two of them came here to be wild?


    "Yishao... Yishao..." Guo Huaijin trembled.


    Sheng Yurou was also a little afraid. When she drugged Mo Chenyi, where would she think that Mo Chenyi would be really emotional about Zhifei?


    But she was wrong. Mo Chenyi knew that she was not emotional as early as three years ago. What she was waiting for was nothing more than an opportunity.


    Mo Chenyi took Zhifei into his arms and announced: "of course I will marry Zhifei, and she is the only one until my death."


    Guo Huaijin and Sheng Yurou looked at each other, but they were soon driven out.


    Everyone looked at Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei and laughed with goodwill.


    Zhifei was a little embarrassed. She never thought that Mo Chenyi would appear here.


    Mo Chenyi still hugged her shoulder, and she hurriedly stood away from him.

 Chapter 1435

    She hugged Xiaobai and tried her best to avoid contact with Mo Chenyi. She was too afraid of his powerful momentum and aggressive breath.


    Mo Chenyi hooked his lips and said: "it''s more cost-effective to choose less Yi than to choose a scum man" -- I''m very satisfied with this sentence, Zhifei. "


    "Eh..." Zhifei stroked EH. Just now she blurted out this sentence just in order not to give Guo Huaijin face. I didn''t expect to be heard by Mo Chenyi.


    If he had known he would have heard and killed her, she wouldn''t have said it.


    "Let''s go, Zhifei. Parents are waiting." Mo Chenyi stretched out his hand and handed it to her.


    Zhifei instinctively flinched and rubbed the tip of his nose: "Yishao, I don''t want to get married or be a stepmother. I''m not ready for everything..."


    When it comes to not wanting to be a stepmother, Xiaobai''s face changes, the brush becomes ugly, his eyes are red, his whole body trembles and bites his lips.


    He is introverted and has never been good at expressing his feelings.


    After being with Yunwei and Zhifei, she changed a little. In order to know Fei, she could stand up and help her speak with a childish tone.


    Xiaobai was hurt when Zhifei refused.


    Mo Chenyi''s look was also slightly dark.


    Zhifei immediately noticed the change of Xiaobai. Compared with Mo Chenyi''s face, Zhifei cared more about Xiaobai.


    She hurriedly said: "Xiaobai, I don''t mean that... I just... Xiaobai, I''m not unwilling to take care of you..."


    Facing Xiaobai, she felt that she really had no way to explain clearly.


    Xiaobai looked at her with injured eyes. It seemed that she refused Mo Chenyi and took away his whole world.


    "I......" Zhifei really doesn''t know what to say. She really likes Xiaobai, but he is very sensitive and sensible, and he is also very protective of her. "Xiaobai, I don''t dislike you."


    "Do you like Xiaobai?" Xiaobai asked eagerly.


    "Yes." Know whether to answer honestly.


    "Are you willing to take care of Xiaobai and be Xiaobai''s Mommy?" Xiaobai has a lot of words today, so it is particularly precious.


    Zhifei looked at his bright eyes without any impurities, and really felt that he had no way to refuse him.


    Ah... Zhifei felt that she was in a strange circle of logic. She could refuse Mo Chenyi without hesitation, but she couldn''t refuse a child.


    I know that she is willing to surrender. My eyes are almost white


    Xiaobai burst into tears and smiled: "Mommy!"


    "...." I don''t know whether I should treat him or not.


    Mo Chenyi''s face was a little gloomy, although he was a little happy because he agreed indefinitely.


    Joy is natural. He liked Zhifei long ago, but at that time, Zhifei was engaged and Guo Huaijin performed well. Mo Chenyi could not destroy Zhifei''s happiness as a male junior.


    But... What the hell is this? Zhifei refused him three or four times, but because Xiaobai agreed.


    Obviously, Xiaobai''s position in Zhifei''s mind is far more than his position in Zhifei''s mind.


    Such cognition made him quite unhappy.


    Although there''s no need to be jealous with a little fart child, it''s enough for Mo Chenyi to fill a pot of vinegar.


    Zhifei looked up and saw Mo Chenyi''s tangled look on her face. She was a little surprised.

 Chapter 1436

    Zhifei didn''t know what he was thinking. He guessed and said, "Yishao... If it''s too troublesome, why don''t you forget it?"


    "If you promise children, how can you forget it?" Mo Chenyi said coldly, holding her in one hand and Xiaobai in the other, walking towards the meal of both parents.


    At dinner, Mr. and Mrs. Jane are trying to persuade Mo''s father and mother not to agree with Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei.


    Mo''s mother said unexpectedly, "no, Chen Yi said he likes to know Fei and is willing to spend the rest of his life with him. Chen Yi and our Mo family are very sincere."


    "But Zhifei said that she didn''t like children very much..." Mrs. Jane continued. Before she finished, she saw Mo Chenyi, Jian Zhifei and little white walking hand in hand.


    Mo''s mother smiled and said, "in laws, don''t worry that Zhifei will be wronged when she marries Mo''s family. We Mo''s family will treat Zhifei as our own daughter."


    Mr. and Mrs. Jane were also surprised. Zhifei came and sat next to them.


    Mrs. Jane whispered, "what''s the matter? Daughter, are you married or not? "


    "Tie it." Knowing that she was not finished, she touched Xiaobai''s face and her son''s look of attachment to her mother. She nodded, "knot."


    Mr. and Mrs. Jane respected their daughter''s opinions and immediately talked with Mo''s parents.


    The parents of both sides were very satisfied with each other. From the details of the wedding to the layout of the new house, they ended the dinner until they finally determined which kindergarten Mo Chenyi and Zhifei''s children would go to.


    Mo Chenyi said, "just tomorrow."


    "What?" Everyone looked at him.


    "I said wedding, tomorrow." He said that he had wasted three years before, and now he was not sure about his feelings. Now he must make a quick decision and can''t delay any more.


    Despite everyone''s unexpected look, he said, "now we can do a simple one. I want to marry Zhifei as soon as possible. Later, when we have time, our parents will help us do it again. "


    I don''t know tomorrow, just nod now


    She doesn''t really want to get married, so it''s best to keep the wedding simple.


    If it''s too complicated, she thinks it will be more difficult for her to face.


    Both parents couldn''t help laughing when they saw that they were eager to get married: "well, well, it''s up to you."


    Zhifei rubbed his cheek and breathed.


    The wedding was held the next day. Although there was not much preparation, everything was simple.


    But Mo Chenyi was still very considerate. He came to the apartment to pick up Zhifei''s luxury car and lined up, which gave the wedding the romance and solemnity it should have.


    The church is also the best choice.


    Mo Chenyi tried to inform all the friends who could.


    Although he was in a hurry, Mo Chenyi called his friend in the middle of the night, but there was no shortage of people who should come.


    Lu zhanting, Yun Wei, Angie, anche, cold tomorrow night and the people of the Ming family all came.


    Zhifei was stunned when he saw so many friends at the scene. The wedding was simple, but for these people, it was not simple at all.


    They are not only her and Mo Chenyi''s friends, but also high-ranking dignitaries. Being able to come here also shows the friendship between each other.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei flew directly from private planes.

 Chapter 1437

    The Ming family pushed all the scheduled things.


    Angie is a big belly, a smile on her face, seeing Zhifei, she can''t help saying: "Zhifei, it''s great. I''m really thankful that you married Yishao. I''m finally relieved now. "


    Anche couldn''t help but say, "Mo Chenyi, you''re good to know right and wrong. Angie can''t eat or sleep well throughout her pregnancy. You have to take more than half of the responsibility. "


    "Me?" Mo Chenyi knows that angel is worried about knowing wrong, but she doesn''t know the details.


    "Of course, if you help Zhifei kick the scum man and marry Zhifei earlier, Angie needs to worry so much?" Anche said unhappily.


    Mo Chenyi couldn''t help laughing: "OK, I know my mistake. I won''t make it in the future."


    "No more." Anche punched him.


    Mo Chenyi''s face was filled with a smile, but she was very calm. To tell the truth, after Guo Huaijin''s affair, she really had no confidence in men at all.


    She didn''t expect to get married this time.


    Yun Wei hugged her child to Lu zhanting, walked to Zhifei, smiled and said, "Zhifei, I really didn''t expect that the object of your last marriage would be Yishao. When I received a call from Yishao last night, Zhan Ting was surprised. I was also surprised. "


    "There are many unexpected things." Zhifei spits out her tongue, but she doesn''t tell Yunwei that she doesn''t want to marry. This makes Mo Chenyi lose face.


    Since you promised to get married, no matter what the consequences, you should bear them yourself.


    Zhifei hugged Yunwei: "I''m glad you''re all here for my wedding."


    "I should have come." Yunwei smiled, "it''s the best thing for you and Yishao to settle down. By the way, I think Xiaobai also has a smile on his face. He should be the happiest person. After all, he always likes you very much. "


    Zhifei talked and laughed with Yunwei until the auspicious hour came. Zhifei held a ceremony with Mo Chenyi.


    Mo Chenyi attaches great importance to marriage. Every link is meticulous and takes the ceremony as a very sacred thing.


    Everyone can see seriousness and concentration in his face.


    His angular face was full of focus on ceremony, as if it was the most important thing in his life.


    Infected by his expression, everyone stopped talking, looked at the stage and looked forward to him and Zhifei.


    Zhifei was a little out of shape, but he was infected by Mo Chenyi''s expression and action. Unexpectedly, he slowly put away his playing mentality and solemnly devoted himself to the ceremony.


    When she said "I do" and came back to her mind, she was surprised how much she had just invested.


    Mo Chenyi was very satisfied with her investment. He reached out and held her hand and solemnly put the ring on her finger.


    His meticulous and extremely focused expression warmed the bottom of Zhifei''s heart. Perhaps marrying Mo Chenyi is really not a bad thing?


    When the wedding was over, everyone looked at them with a happy smile on their faces.


    Mo Chenyi and Zhifei were about to get on the bus. Angel looked at them. Suddenly, bursts of dull pain came from her stomach.


    She couldn''t stand the pain. She grabbed anche''s wrist and whispered, "anche... My stomach hurts. The child may... Be born..."


    Anche immediately responded that angel''s due date was indeed these days.

 Chapter 1438

    Today, anche didn''t agree with her to attend the wedding.


    It was only when Angie looked OK and her mental state was good that Angie reluctantly agreed.


    Unexpectedly, up to now, her stomach still has an attack.


    It seems that Angie is going to have a baby.


    Anche was surprised because Yunwei''s production was not smooth, which made him have a great psychological shadow. He has always been worried about Anqi.


    He managed to calm down, arranged for his subordinates to drive over, and called the exclusive hospital to get ready.


    Although he was calm on the surface, anyone could see that he looked anxious and spoke with an unprecedented vibrato.


    Lu zhanting, Yunwei, Mo Chenyi and Zhifei all heard the situation here and immediately came over to accompany angel.


    Yunwei patted Angie and anche into a car.


    Angie''s whole body was sweating with pain and couldn''t speak.


    Anche nervously held her hand and whispered, "Angie, it''s okay, it''s okay..."


    Her words are not so much to comfort Angie as to comfort herself.


    In fact, he had not learned all kinds of coping methods taught by doctors before, but now he was too flustered to remember. His mind was full of worries about what accidents angel would encounter.


    Or Yunwei cheered Angela on the side. Angela kept taking a deep breath and insisted on going to the hospital.


    Angie was sent to the operating room.


    Anche was so worried that his eyes were red that he stood outside the operating room with a slight tremor all over his body.


    Yunwei knows it''s useless to comfort him now. Everything has to wait until Angie comes out.


    Lu zhanting hugged Yunwei''s waist and whispered, "it''s okay, Weiwei. Don''t worry. "


    "Well." Yunwei nodded gently.


    Zhifei also clenched her fist nervously. Although she didn''t know Angie for a long time, they had already formed a deep friendship. She cared about Angie no less than Yunwei.


    Seeing that she was worried, Mo Chenyi came forward and the landlord took her shoulder.


    Zhifei was very worried at the moment. He was flustered at the bottom of his heart and unconsciously leaned against Mo Chenyi''s shoulder.


    Mo Chenyi lifted his eyes and looked in the direction of the operating room.


    Finally, a loud baby cry came from the direction of the operating room.


    The door of the operating room opened. The doctor held the two children, pushed angel out, smiled and said, "congratulations on chushao, congratulations on chushao, the situation of dragon and Phoenix fetus and young grandma is very good, and everything is all right."


    Anche''s tension to the extreme spirit relaxed, and the deep feeling between his eyebrows returned to normal, but with a hard to hide excitement, he immediately rushed to Angela, took her hand, bowed his head and kissed her pale lips.


    Everyone looked. Angie was a little embarrassed.


    But now, who will laugh at her? Everyone''s heart is full of happiness and satisfaction. Zhifei can''t help whispering, "Yunwei, your family''s genes are too strong. Either triplets or twins are really enviable."


    Mo Chenyi''s finger on her shoulder slipped gently: "if you envy, you can also try."


    Zhifei found that his hand had been holding his shoulder. She said, "I don''t want it."


    Angel looked at her and said, "I''m sorry, Zhifei, because my business has ruined your interest and delayed your business... It has caused you to come here with me."

 Chapter 1439

    "If not, I don''t have any plans after the wedding..." Zhifei looked at the swaddling child and said with a smile, "besides, I also want to see the lovely child. Now you and the children are all right. Have a good rest and leave us alone. "


    "Well." Angie nodded gently.


    Anche whispered, "I''ll go to the room with you first."


    He didn''t pay attention to the children. All his attention was on Angie.


    "There are children." Angie was worried about the child and looked everywhere for the child.


    Anche smiled and shook his head: "don''t worry about them. Parents can look after them, as well as doctors and nurses. My company is the most important thing. "


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing. Men in the Ming family and the Lu family were infatuated and devoted. They treated their wives in every way, but they put their children behind them.


    But then again, husband and wife are the model and the most important relationship of the whole family. Only when husband and wife are harmonious can they live in harmony with the family, cultivate mentally healthy children, and set a good example for children.


    Yunlan has already hired a professional nutritionist and nanny for angel. She found out that angel is pregnant with twins, so naturally all arrangements are double. Now the nutritionist and nanny are in place and can look after the children right away.


    When things in the hospital came to an end, Yunwei and Lu zhanting came out. Yunwei smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that brother anche, like my brother, was born with dragon and Phoenix fetuses. Everyone has both children. In the future, I won''t want angel to have another child, which will worry brother anche."


    "Yes." Lu zhanting felt happy when he came back this time. First, Mo Chenyi got married, and then Angel produced smoothly. Everything made people feel comfortable.


    Yunwei smiled and said, "now my two brothers have two children. Everything is so perfect. I just don''t know where my brother''s woman is?"


    Then she sighed.


    When she came back today, she couldn''t help feeling distressed when she saw that tomorrow night was cold and unsmiling.


    The woman of country C he was looking for still hasn''t heard from. Lu zhanting can''t find her ability in country C, let alone others.


    He doesn''t have much feelings for the two children. Now almost all his energy is on business.


    Lu zhanting also shook his head slightly. Outsiders are the least helpful and have no say in emotional matters.


    He rubbed Yunwei''s hair and said softly, "what should come will always come, and what should be will always come. Don''t worry."


    Yun Wei nodded and looked at Lu zhanting''s side face. Seeing his concern for himself, she couldn''t help laughing and whispered, "we should go back, too. The baby is waiting for us."


    "Good." Lu zhanting replied that the two children are almost two years old now. It''s the time for Yun Wei to stick. Yun Wei didn''t come with them just now. Now she can''t tell how much trouble she makes at home.


    Lu zhanting holds Yunwei''s hand and gets on the bus with her.


    Mo Chenyi and Zhifei came out together. Today is their wedding. They don''t need them in the hospital. They want to go back to Mo''s house together.


    After returning to Mo''s house, Mo''s father and mother asked with concern, "Chen Yi, what''s the situation with angel?"


    "Already born, dragon and Phoenix fetus." Mo Chenyi replied.

 Chapter 1440

    Mo''s father and mother said happily, "that''s good, that''s good."


    "Then Zhifei and I will go upstairs and have a rest." Mo Chenyi said.


    Mo''s father and mother both smiled and nodded.


    When he went upstairs and entered the room, Xiaobai was already waiting for them.


    Mo Chenyi patted Xiaobai''s head and said, "go to your own room."


    "Well." Xiaobai sees Zhifei coming back with her own eyes and shows a satisfied smile.


    He always had a rare smile. Knowing that he was not infected by his smile, he said, "Xiaobai, I have something to give you later."


    "Thank you, Mommy." Xiaobai''s mouth is Mommy, which makes Zhifei feel a little embarrassed.


    Mo Chenyi was very satisfied. Before, he devoted himself to Xiaobai. He thought his character was like that. He didn''t expect that he would change.


    And what''s more rare is that this time, Xiaobai helped him win the knowledge of right and wrong.


    This made him more satisfied and appreciated his son.


    Xiaobai is out.


    Mo Chenyi''s eyebrows and eyes coagulated and asked, "Zhifei, what do you want to send Xiaobai?"


    "This is a secret between our mother and son." Zhifei didn''t intend to tell Mo Chenyi and said, "do you want to go to Xiaobai first? I have to change my clothes first."


    She is still wearing her wedding dress. The heavy wedding dress has made her a little out of breath.


    That''s it. She was still waiting in the hospital for a long time just now.


    "OK. The bathroom is over there. " Mo Chenyi nodded with a smile on his lips.


    "Thank you." Zhifei ran over and was about to change his clothes. He found that the zipper of the wedding dress couldn''t be pulled down at all.


    The wedding dress is a tightly wrapped style, which just wraps her whole person tightly and outlines the perfect line, but it also makes the clothes loose if they are more, and too tight if they are less.


    Her arms were just moving, but she couldn''t reach the zipper on her back.


    "No, Yi Shao, don''t go first..." I know I have to let him come back.


    Mo Chenyi had no intention of leaving.


    When getting married, how can the groom avoid the bride?


    What''s more, her wedding dress is really beautiful today, which sets her off as gorgeous as flowers and as beautiful as peaches and plums.


    In particular, the curve of the wedding dress is just cut according to her figure, which perfectly outlines her beautiful lines.


    This is the wedding dress that Mo Chenyi found in the wedding dress shop all night. It just matches Zhifei''s figure and temperament.


    He measured her figure as like as two peas in his imagination.


    Mo Chenyi strode behind her.


    Zhifei whispered, "zipper, I can''t reach it. Please help me..."


    "Well," Mo Chenyi nodded and touched her zipper, but her fingers were feeling the greasiness of her skin.


    He was slow and unhurried. He knew that he was in a hurry: "Mo Chenyi, hurry up."


    Mo Chenyi was tightly hooked by her voice, bent over and kissed her neck.


    The snow-white slender swan neck can''t be ignored or looked away.


    "Er..." Zhifei was surprised and wanted to push him away, but he found that he was so weak.


    She was wearing a wedding dress and couldn''t even reach the zipper. Where could she avoid him?


    "Don''t move... The zipper hasn''t been opened yet." Mo Chenyi whispered, and his voice was already a trace of obvious dullness.


    You can only endure.


    His fingers follow the lines of her shoulders to the butterfly bone on her back. Where his fingers pass, they are crisp and numb.

 Chapter 1441

    "How long will it take you?" Know not blush and heartbeat.


    "It''s a little stuck. I have to wait a little." Mo Chenyi also lied and didn''t change her face. When she lowered her head and touched the skin on her back, she didn''t seriously zip up at all. Her attention was all on her fragrant smell and her smooth and delicate skin.


    His fingers touched her waist line, her waist was particularly soft, and her skin was full of elasticity.


    Even he could feel that every time he touched her, her whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    "Mo Chenyi, you!" Zhifei finally felt that he didn''t want to help her at all, just wanted to tease her.


    She turned around and just stepped on the hem of the wedding dress and fell into Mo Chenyi''s arms.


    He happily opened his arms, hugged her, bowed his head and kissed her. After a suffocating kiss, he pushed her onto the dresser, which was prepared for her. Usually he doesn''t need the dresser at all.


    Knowing that it was too late to resist, he had deceived her, lifted her romantic wedding dress and squeezed into her legs.


    When swept by the joy of being killed, I know that my legs are soft.


    He fell panting in his arms, and Mo Chenyi hugged her with powerful arms.


    Zhifei''s wedding dress hasn''t been taken off yet.


    Mo Chenyi reached behind her, pulled down her zipper and gently kissed her lips: "now go and wash."


    He took Zhifei into the bathtub and put water in it.


    Zhifei was lying in the bathtub and his mood had not recovered from the vigorous exercise just now.


    Obviously, she didn''t want him, but every time that time came, she couldn''t refuse. In the end, she indulged in it.


    Anyway, she picked up the water and washed her face. Anyway, both of them were married and did what they should and shouldn''t do. Why did she want so much?


    Zhifei was washing. Mo Chenyi came in again. He was startled and thought he was out.


    He took the bath towel and pajamas and said in a hoarse voice, "pajamas were just bought last night, washed and ironed. See if they fit."


    "So little cloth pajamas?" Zhifei took a smoke from the corner of his lips. Who recommended it to him? Or does he like that?


    "I always like to sleep naked." Mo Chenyi said without changing his face, "if you have the same hobby as me, I don''t mind."


    "Give me my pajamas." Zhifei doesn''t have such a hobby yet.


    Mo Chen Yi put partly her pajamas partly hidden and partly visible, and her voice was again dark and mute, and she rubbed bubbles to help her wash.


    Zhifei quickly stopped, got up, hugged the bath towel and said, "I remember. I''m so hungry. I have to go down and have something to eat right away. Let''s hurry. "


    Mo Chenyi intended to eat her. Seeing that she was hungry, she remembered that she really didn''t eat much today. Only then did she let her go temporarily and said, "let''s go."


    It''s not too late to eat before she eats.


    When Mo Chenyi and Zhifei change their clothes and go downstairs, Mo''s father and mother have been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing that they were late, mother Mo smiled and said, "are you hungry? Come on, Zhifei, I''ve prepared Soup for you. Drink quickly and eat again. "


    Zhifei is still very moved. Mo''s father and mother are very kind to her.


    She took the soup and said, "thank you, mom."


    Mother Mo smiled kindly when she heard her change her mouth.

 Chapter 1442

    "By the way, mom and Dad, I''ve prepared something for you." Take it out.


    In fact, she didn''t want to prepare gifts.


    It was Yun Wei who came here today and gave it to her to remember to give it to her mother-in-law.


    Zhifei thought of living with Mo''s father and mother in the future. He really had to do more, so he accepted it.


    Mo Chenyi''s lips are full of pleasure. Well, although she was in a hurry to get married, Zhifei also prepared gifts. Obviously, she still attaches great importance to their marriage.


    It made him happy.


    "For you." Zhifei said with a smile.


    Mom Mo opened it and said, "ah, this is the pen from blue cloud studio. This bracelet is really good. Zhifei, you really have a heart. "


    Zhifei smiled. Unexpectedly, Yunwei''s hand was such a valuable gift. She knew she should have prepared it herself.


    Mo Chenyi held Zhifei''s hand and said to his mother, "Mom, since it''s from Zhifei, take it."


    Mo''s mother was very happy and said, "OK, OK."


    Xiaobai looked at Zhifei eagerly. Zhifei just said he wanted to give him something.


    Zhifei saw his eyes and said with a smile, "Xiaobai, this is my own children''s clothes. This is the first batch of goods. It hasn''t been listed yet. I''ll give it to you."


    "Thank you, Mommy." Xiaobai''s eyes lit up and took it.


    Mo''s father and mother were most worried about the feelings and relationship between Xiaobai and Zhifei. Now they see that they are so harmonious. Xiaobai, who has always been lonely, also recognizes Zhifei. Both old people can''t help smiling happily.


    Mo Chenyi loved Zhifei more, holding her hand in one hand and sandwiching vegetables for her in the other.


    Know not to add vegetables to Xiaobai.


    Three people are happy.


    Mo''s father and mother are very happy.


    After dinner, I knew that I was too tired. When I got upstairs, I brushed my teeth and rushed to my dear big bed.


    Mo Chenyi''s bed is kingsize''s, very comfortable and wide enough to allow two people to roll on the bed.


    Zhifei just threw himself on the bed and Mo Chenyi pressed on her.


    "Don''t make trouble, I''m so sleepy..." Zhifei hid his head under the pillow.


    "I said I was hungry just now, but now I''m sleepy?" On the wedding night, Mo Chenyi didn''t let go of her plan at all.


    I knew I wanted to push him, but I couldn''t push him at all. He pressed down like a mountain.


    "You''re full. Should I be full?" Mo Chenyi''s voice poured into her ears.


    "If you''re not full, there was food just now." There is sleepiness in the voice of knowing wrong.


    Mo Chenyi leaned close to her ear: "all I want to eat is you."


    "Hey..." it''s too late to know if you want to struggle. Mo Chenyi is familiar with the road.


    Knowing that she was very sleepy at night, Mo Chenyi finally let her go.


    She was too sleepy to argue with him more. Forget it, I''ll argue with him tomorrow.


    She thought vaguely and didn''t even take a bath.


    Mo Chenyi saw her sleeping, and the bottom of her heart became very soft.


    She is usually tall and generous. She has always been a strong woman. When she really relaxed, she was just a soft little girl.


    Now nestled in his arms, the tip of his nose is wrinkled with dissatisfaction. It is obvious that he asked too much just now, which made her a little unbearable.


    When he fell asleep, maybe he was still complaining about his strong physical strength.

 Chapter 1443

    Mo Chenyi helped her clean up and covered her with a brocade quilt.


    Zhifei slept soundly all night and arrived in the morning without even having a dream.


    When consciousness returned, I thought there would be a mess under me.


    Who knows, when she got up, she found that she was clear and refreshing. Obviously, Mo Chenyi helped her clean up after she fell asleep.


    Thinking of this, Zhifei blushed a little. He also admitted that he was really considerate and made the best of what a husband can do.


    On the contrary, as a wife, she is somewhat negligent.


    She stretched out and got out of the quilt. As soon as she got up, the mobile phone at the head of the bed rang.


    Zhifei came over and said lazily, "hello..."


    "Zhifei, are you really married to Mo Chenyi?" Guo Huaijin''s worried voice came from the other end of the phone. He really didn''t expect that Zhifei would really hold a wedding with Mo Chenyi. He was caught off guard so fast.


    "Yes." Zhifei said lazily that he felt how beautiful life was since he left Guo Huaijin.


    She was the eldest lady of the Jane family. She should live such a life as she is now, instead of suffering with Guo Huaijin and accepting his betrayal.


    Thinking of this, Zhifei''s face showed a smile. I really thank Guo Huaijin for letting her stop the loss in time and know what is worth cherishing.


    "Zhifei... How can you do this? Even for revenge, you don''t have to marry a man you don''t love? " Guo Huaijin said anxiously.


    He didn''t know how regretful he was until he lost his knowledge of right and wrong, but it was too late.


    Do you know a man who doesn''t talk and thinks about other things and doesn''t love?


    In fact, Mo Chenyi is really good. She didn''t have no feelings for him before.


    Just thanks to Guo Huaijin, she can''t easily trust men anymore.


    But after Mo Chenyi, I know how unworthy Guo Huaijin is.


    Zhifei hung up the phone and shook his head. It''s a pity that he forgot to pull him black.


    She put him on the blacklist.


    Mo Chenyi came back from the shower and just saw the phone she received. It was Guo Huaijin''s name. The call time was not short.


    His face, which originally had soft colors, was suddenly shrouded in a layer of darkness.


    When Zhifei was about to turn over, he was completely overwhelmed again.


    His body covered up and blocked her lips, up and down.


    Knowing that he didn''t fight, he had to let him, but this time, he obviously didn''t have as much tenderness as last night.


    Knowing that she was in pain, she moistened the water in her eyes... Aware of her discomfort, Mo Chenyi slowed down her action slightly until she was sent to the cloud.


    Mo Chenyi''s fingers caressed her bitten lips.


    Zhifei frowned and pushed him away.


    Mo Chenyi regretted the rudeness just now. Originally, he knew that she had Guo Huaijin in her heart, and he got married without care.


    But now, every time I think of the position of other men in her heart, Mo Chenyi''s heart will be stabbed once.


    For her, he is more and more unable to extricate himself.


    Zhifei changed his clothes and went to his company after breakfast.


    When walking, her legs were soft. She couldn''t help whispering. She just thought he was a good man. Unfortunately, he was destroyed immediately.


    Zhifei went to the company and sat down to deal with things.


    The former loyal secretary, she also asked for her back from Angie.

 Chapter 1444

    When the Secretary saw her, he was surprised: "Miss Jane, aren''t you married? Are you on marriage leave? "


    Zhifei shook his head and said, "there are so many things to do. How can I have time to get married?"


    Besides, she doesn''t want to take wedding leave. If she stays with Mo Chenyi every day, she has to be tired to death.


    It never occurred to her that doing such a thing would be so painful and laborious.


    "In fact, Miss Jane, if we all perform our respective duties, how can you spare time for your wedding leave?" The Secretary advised with a smile.


    "Well, you go and do your own thing." Zhifei sent her away with a smile.


    Zhifei was about to do something when the phone rang. It was Mrs. Jane. She smiled and said, "Zhifei, what time will you and Chenyi come back? We''re waiting for you. "


    "What come back?" Zhifei said while turning over the documents.


    "You and Chen Yi got married yesterday. It''s time to go back to your mother''s house today. Although it''s no better than our hometown, with me and your father, why do you want to come back? "


    "Yes..." Zhifei really didn''t think of it.


    In the morning, Mo Chenyi hurt her. She wanted to avoid him, so she came to the office early in the morning.


    So where is mo Chenyi now?


    Is she going back with Mo Chenyi?


    There is a big nod when you know something.


    Mrs. Jane told, "then you should have a rest first. You must be tired last night. Your father and I will wait for you to come back for dinner."


    Mrs. Jane has something to say. She blushed. What do you mean she was tired last night?


    No, she has to go out and find Mo Chenyi first.


    Since marriage is her choice, she can''t let her parents worry about her anymore.


    Before, she broke her parents'' hearts for Guo Huaijin. Now she knows she can''t hurt her parents'' feelings anymore.


    She immediately went out and called Mo Chenyi as she walked.


    As soon as I walked out of the door of the company, I saw Mo Chenyi''s car parked at the door of the company.


    Zhifei immediately ran over and got into the car. In order to hide her escape, she smiled: "there''s something temporary in the company. Let me see..."


    "My parents called me and said that when we went back to dinner." Mo Chenyi said as he helped her fasten her seat belt.


    Can''t he see her escape?


    He was bad this morning. She was a little too rough. She was delicate and soft. How could she stand being treated like that by him?


    Mo Chenyi didn''t blame her anymore, but she looked a little cold.


    He handed her a pocket and said, "your clothes."


    "Oh, yes." Zhifei opened her daily casual clothes and immediately woke up. She is still wearing a professional suit. How can she see her parents dressed like this?


    I have to find a place to change my clothes later.


    Mo Chenyi drove. He looked straight ahead and drove the car seriously and calmly. He knew that Zhifei didn''t have much feelings for himself now. He was too eager. On the contrary, it was counterproductive, so he restrained a lot of emotions.


    Zhifei looked at him seriously. His facial features were actually very delicate. He looked more like mom than dad. His sword eyebrows and angular chin made him more heroic and domineering.


    Is he angry now?


    She knew that he should be angry. On the second day of her wedding, she left home early in the morning and came to the company without telling him. It was inevitable that he was angry.

 Chapter 1445

    But Zhifei was also angry. She was really hurt. Although the pain was mixed with other feelings, it still made her feel hurt.


    Forget it... Zhifei thought magnanimously in his heart. For his own sake, he didn''t care about him.


    But she didn''t take the initiative to talk to him. She didn''t talk at all and went all the way back to Jane''s house.


    Before going back, Zhifei found a clothing store and changed his casual clothes. Only then did he return home.


    It was a rare sight to see Mrs. Jane, who had always been pampered, cooking.


    "Mommy!" Knowing that it was not a good accident, he smiled and said, "do you want me to help?"


    "No, No." Mrs. Jane smiled and said, "go outside and order your favorite dish at the hotel in central street. I''ll make a specialty for you."


    It can be seen that the matter of knowing whether to get married has settled, and Mrs. Jane is in a super good mood.


    In particular, it is not Guo Huaijin who knows that he is not married, which makes Mr. and Mrs. Jane feel great comfort.


    Zhifei sticks out his tongue. Mo Chenyi is usually very cold, but in front of Mr. Jane, he is very obedient and polite. He is completely a filial son.


    It is reasonable to say that Mo Chenyi''s identity and status are higher than anyone in the Jane family. If he has any style, Mr. Jane will only take it as his childe''s habitual characteristic and will not take it to heart.


    But Mo Chenyi was particularly obedient in front of Mr. Jian.


    Mr. Jian was in a good mood. He patted Mo Chenyi on the shoulder and said, "Chenyi, give you the knowledge. Her Mommy and I are really relieved."


    Mo Chenyi''s eyes followed Zhifei''s eyes. Zhifei quickly took back his eyes and pretended not to have seen him seriously.


    Mo Chenyi also prepared valuable gifts for Mr. and Mrs. Jane, which made Mr. and Mrs. Jane very happy.


    Anyway, the two parents are satisfied with Mo Chenyi.


    After dinner, Mr. Jane said with a smile, "Zhifei, your mother and I are relieved to see you marry such a good husband."


    Zhifei smiled and Mr. Jane said, "then your mommy and I are leaving."


    "So fast." Zhifei said in surprise.


    "Your mommy has been out for a long time. I have something to arrange. You should not have the heart to let your father live alone?" Mr. Jane said with a loud smile.


    "I know you have a good relationship and value love over women." Knowing that she is not a wizened mouth, her parents'' feelings have always been very good. She used to think that she was full of love and drinking water. As a result, she was slapped in the face by reality?


    But seeing her parents'' harmonious feelings, she was more happy than anything in her heart.


    Knowing that they were not born rich families, they are used to seeing too many things around them, such as illegitimate children and illegitimate women competing for family property, breaking their heads and bleeding, and even leading to family destruction and death.


    Isn''t it because of parents'' irresponsible attitude towards feelings and marriage?


    Zhifei didn''t encounter such a thing because of his parents'' good feelings.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, I know you two can''t live without each other. If you want to go back, just go back. I''ll often come back to see you in the big deal."


    "Then you have to take good care of yourself. Also, don''t be so capricious in front of Chenyi. They are all married people. Be good, you know?" Said Mrs. Jane gently.

 Chapter 1446

    "I know, Mommy." Zhifei said coquettishly.


    Mrs. Jane is really not willing to give up her daughter and loves her. She said to Mr. Jane, "husband, give your daughter something."


    Mr. Jane took out a check and said, "daughter, your mother and I gave it to you. Now you start your own company and need to spend money everywhere. Keep the money yourself. "


    It''s a check of large denomination. It''s quite heavy.


    Zhifei said, "no, Dad, I have enough money to spend."


    Mr. Jane smiled: "before, even if you wanted it, dad didn''t give it to you."


    That''s because Zhifei was with Guo Huaijin before.


    Mo Chenyi also heard the implication.


    "Now you are very good. You make your own voice. Of course, your parents should support you." Said Mr. Jane.


    Zhifei was about to reach out. Mo Chenyi took her hand, smiled and said to Mr. and Mrs. Jane: "Dad, mom, I''ll take care of Zhifei''s business in Jingzhou City. Also, I care about her capital turnover. "


    "But you can''t spend so much money..." said Mrs. Jane hurriedly.


    "Mom and Dad, I know it''s my wife now. I should take care of her. Even if it costs me, it should cost me money. Please take these back. " Mo Chenyi pushed the check towards Mr. and Mrs. Jane.


    Zhifei really had some accidents. She never thought that Mo Chenyi was willing to spend anything for her.


    Seeing his sincere face, Mr. Jane smiled and said, "in that case, I''ll put it away first. In the future, if you need to know something, I''ll give it to you. "


    "Well." Mo Chenyi''s jaw head.


    Mr. and Mrs. Jane left that day because they had to look after the Jane family business.


    Zhifei and Mo Chenyi took them to the airport.


    Mr. and Mrs. Jane were obviously relieved when they came to Jingzhou this time.


    After seeing off her parents, she knew that she owed something in her heart, but she was in a better mood when she thought that she could go back to see them in a while.


    Mo Chenyi drove and whispered, "let''s go and go back."


    "I want to go to the company." Zhifei immediately said, holding the seat belt, a little to escape Mo Chenyi. "There will be a clothing festival soon. If I don''t seize the opportunity, I will be defeated by a broken company like Sheng Yurou and Guo Huaijin."


    Seeing that she tried hard to develop the company because she wanted to fight with Guo Huaijin, Mo Chenyi''s eyes darkened.


    He was reluctantly sent to the company.


    Zhifei actually tries his best to avoid being with him, because almost every time he stays alone with him, he either hugs or does such things.


    When you arrive at the company, you immediately join in the work.


    Mo Chenyi went to pick up Xiaobai from school in the afternoon. Xiaobai sat in the car, very quiet, playing with his toys alone.


    "Thank you, Xiaobai." Mo Chenyi suddenly opened his mouth.


    Hearing this, Xiaobai looks up at Mo Chenyi. Mo Chenyi smiles at him, and Xiaobai also smiles.


    This time, Mo Chenyi was able to marry Zhifei smoothly because Xiaobai helped him a lot.


    If it weren''t for Xiaobai, who knows that she is not such a proud girl, how could she willingly marry Mo Chenyi?


    However, Mo Chenyi thought of this and was a little annoyed. She could go to the company to fight for Guo Huaijin or marry herself for Xiaobai.


    But she never seemed to make any changes for him.

 Chapter 1447

    This frustrated Mo Chenyi.


    He has been doing things smoothly in his life, planning strategies, which will make Jane Zhifei feel frustrated frequently.


    Zhifei is also a workaholic. When he is finished, he finds that it is already nine o''clock in the evening.


    She hurried to pack up and go downstairs.


    Just downstairs, a car came. It turned out to be Guo Huaijin''s car. After he called Zhifei today, he couldn''t get through again. Other contact information was also hacked by Zhifei.


    He couldn''t find right or wrong, so he had to come down to her company in person.


    Seeing Zhifei, he immediately got off the bus, ran to Zhifei and said, "Zhifei, why don''t you answer my phone?"


    "Why should I answer your phone?" Zhifei said calmly, too lazy to look at him more.


    "Zhifei, are you going to watch our feelings for so many years be destroyed? Zhifei, do you have the heart to put aside so many years of love? " Guo Huaijin reached out and grabbed her hand.


    Zhifei couldn''t help laughing: "Guo Huaijin, it''s really funny. Who gave you the courage to say these words?"


    "I never planned to marry her, but I never planned to marry her. I always wanted to marry you, but you turned around and married someone else. " Guo Huaijin said angrily, as if she were a betrayed loyal lover.


    Knowing whether or not she knew she had nothing to say to him, his psychology was useless for her to say anything.


    She didn''t bother to say a word and strode forward.


    Guo Huaijin has to chase again. She knows that she has already got on the bus.


    Sheng Yurou, who is hiding in the dark, is so angry that she bites her teeth. She really didn''t expect that Guo Huaijin still thinks about Jian Zhifei.


    She has photographed everything just now. She must make Jane Zhifei look good.


    Zhifei returned to Mo''s house. Mo''s parents left her meals and told her to eat more.


    Zhifei looks at them like their parents and is grateful.


    Back in his room, Mo Chenyi had just finished washing. Just now he was going to the company to pick up Zhifei, but he didn''t show up when he saw Zhifei talking and laughing with Guo Huaijin.


    Seeing Zhifei coming back, he looked light.


    Zhifei didn''t say anything. After washing, she glanced at him secretly. Until he breathed steadily and guessed that he was asleep, she crept into bed.


    Just after going to bed, Mo Chenyi turned over.


    She whispered, "aren''t you... Asleep?"


    "How can I sleep if I still have something to do?" Mo Chenyi bowed his head and kissed her.


    Thought her heart was only Guo Huaijin, and his movements were naturally rough.


    However, he felt a little distressed when he heard her eating pain. In the end, he let her enjoy the supreme happiness.


    The next morning, Mo Chenyi''s phone was exploded.


    The picture of Zhifei standing on the street with Guo Huaijin last night was taken and put on the Internet.


    It was originally Guo Huaijin who came to Zhifei. Zhifei was all ridiculed, but the photos taken by Sheng Yurou carefully looked like Guo Huaijin and Zhifei talking and laughing together, standing on the street waiting for the bus.


    In some photos, Guo Huaijin pulled Zhifei''s arm, and Zhifei didn''t refuse.


    The photo also has the sensational title "Yishao''s newly married wife meets her ex boyfriend in the street, acts intimately, and is suspected of opening a house"


    Yi Shao is wearing a green hat when he gets married? Wife and ex boyfriend


    The title is all Mo Chenyi''s name.

 Chapter 1448

    Perhaps Sheng Yurou knows that only when she angers Mo Chenyi and makes Mo Chenyi hate Jian Zhifei can she get the greatest benefit.


    Many people know that Mo Chenyi married Zhifei.


    Now Jane knows that something like this has happened. Naturally, many people are looking for Mo Chenyi.


    Mo Chenyi''s eyes narrowed coldly. In fact, he saw Zhifei talking with Guo Huaijin last night, but Zhifei and Guo Huaijin didn''t do too much.


    Otherwise, Mo Chenyi would not let things develop at that time.


    It''s obvious that there are rumors on the Internet.


    People with ulterior motives, except Sheng Yurou, Mo Chenyi can''t think of anyone else.


    He immediately got up and went out while talking on the phone.


    Zhifei was awakened by his voice and sat up to have a look. Her mobile phone also received all kinds of photos and news links.


    Seeing these titles, she suddenly disappeared from sleep. She and Guo Huaijin didn''t do anything last night. How could anyone take these photos?


    Zhifei got up immediately, cleaned up briefly and went downstairs.


    Xiaobai whispered, "good morning, Mommy."


    "Where''s daddy?" Zhifei asked.


    "The young master just went out." Said the servant at once.


    Mo''s father and mother look a little strange. It seems that they have also seen the news.


    However, they didn''t ask anything, and they didn''t speak when they knew what was wrong. She knew that what she said now was to cover up.


    The most important thing is whether Mo Chenyi believes her.


    But Mo Chenyi left. She called him and kept turning it off.


    Zhifei absently finished his breakfast and when he walked out of the door, Mrs. Jane also called.


    Mrs. Jane was really worried this time: "know what''s going on? I tell you, a man like Guo Huaijin, you really need to stay away from him, or you will be completely destroyed by him. What does Chen Yi say about this? "


    "I''ll call you later, Mommy." Zhifei hung up the phone. Now she really doesn''t have any mood to talk about these things.


    There were other friends calling, but none of them answered.


    In fact, the photos really don''t mean anything, but now the key is that she and Mo Chenyi just got married. Such a thing happened. Thousands of eyes looked at her.


    She also put Mo Chenyi in such a situation.


    But soon, these contents could no longer be searched on the Internet.


    Then someone refuted the rumor that those were the photos before Zhifei and Guo Huaijin didn''t break up.


    Soon, someone began to dig out the breakup between Zhifei and Guo Huaijin. Some good people dug out all the things that Guo Huaijin had cheated on Sheng Yurou and had rented a house with Sheng Yurou for a long time.


    No one paid attention to the photos of Guo Huaijin and Zhifei that didn''t seem abnormal. Everyone focused on the betrayal of Sheng Yurou and Guo Huaijin.


    Some people even took out photos of Guo Huaijin and Zhifei, deliberately damaging Zhifei''s reputation and the feelings between Zhifei and Mo Chenyi, that is Sheng Yurou.


    It was because she was jealous that after Zhifei left Guo Huaijin, she lived a better life and married a better man that she angrily fabricated the facts in the photos and tried to provoke the feelings between Zhifei and Mo Chenyi.


    Her bad deeds, evil thoughts and villains have no place to hide in the face of these real evidence.

 Chapter 1449

    On the Internet, creatures like Xiao San have always been fighting and killing, especially Sheng Yurou. Compared with beautiful Zhifei, Sheng Yurou''s appearance of being a submissive and scheming bitch has aroused great public anger. Sheng Yurou has been scolded to pieces.


    And all this is reversed between the two hours in the morning.


    In other words, it took Mo Chenyi only two hours to control the situation and let things go in another direction according to his ideas.


    There is a voice of blessing Zhifei and Mo Chenyi on the Internet. Of course, it is also full of "blessing" for Guo Huaijin and Sheng Yurou. Such "blessing" is: rotten pot with rotten cover, dog men and women don''t break up when they are together, and don''t go out to harm other good people.


    Zhifei found that the wind direction on the network had completely changed at a speed almost visible to the naked eye.


    She also guessed that Mo Chenyi was the one who turned the tide.


    He went out early in the morning to deal with it.


    Zhifei was moved and guilty. What moved was that Mo Chenyi didn''t bother her first, but handled things first.


    It''s her momentary negligence that almost brought a devastating blow to Mo Chenyi''s reputation. Which man in Jingzhou City is willing to be discussed about wearing a green hat?


    When Zhifei saw Mo Chenyi''s car coming back, he rushed forward and wanted to make it clear to him.


    "Chen Yi......" Zhifei stopped him.


    Mo Chenyi was driving with a grim look. Hearing the sound of knowing what was wrong, he stopped and looked at him.


    Zhifei was busy and said, "Chen Yi, listen to me about the photos..."


    "I know." He knew that Zhifei didn''t have anything to do with Guo Huaijin, but he was still unhappy because there were men other than him rooted in her heart.


    "Thank you for helping me out." Zhifei whispered.


    "I''m helping myself out." Mo Chenyi put his hands firmly on the steering wheel.


    Zhifei nodded and said, "I''m sorry, because you''re facing such a problem."


    Mo Chenyi drove to the garage.


    Zhifei was relieved and didn''t say any more.


    Look at the network, the negative effects have been eliminated.


    That''s why I hurried to work.


    Those who get up late have long missed the big play. Now all they can see on the Internet are the ugly bed photos of Sheng Yurou and Guo Huaijin.


    Mo Chenyi has too much information about Sheng Yurou and Guo Huaijin, which is released little by little for people to dig, making netizens boiling and happy to find more information on the Internet.


    Guo Huaijin and Sheng Yurou are full of ugliness. Their business has just improved and plummeted.


    Many partners'' wives warned their husbands not to cooperate with such scum men and women.


    Some tasteful partners no longer have plans to continue their cooperation.


    After knowing that Sheng Yurou did it, Guo Huaijin really hated her and didn''t know what to say, so she slapped her in the face.


    Sheng Yurou knew she was wrong. She had no choice but to cry.


    The influence of knowing right and wrong has been reduced to the minimum.


    The reputation of Mo Chenyi and Zhifei was also preserved.


    All this is mo Chenyi''s quick reaction and getting too many handles of Sheng Yurou, which can be solved so smoothly.


    Zhifei himself was relieved, so he called his mother and friends back, so that they didn''t need to worry.

 Chapter 1450

    When she came home at night, facing the worries and questions of Mo''s father and mother, Mo Chenyi took the initiative to tell them that everything was caused by Sheng Yurou and had nothing to do with Zhifei.


    With his explanation, Mo''s father and mother will not say anything, but let Mo Chenyi pay attention not to let the bad guys succeed and hurt Zhifei.


    Seriously, the tolerance of Mo''s family has warmed Zhifei''s heart several times.


    Their attitude towards her was not warm, but they gave the greatest respect and trust, both the two elders and Mo Chenyi.


    After several days, the days went on like this.


    Knowing that she is busy working every day, Mo Chenyi doesn''t talk much to her.


    But what he should do in the evening belongs to the things between husband and wife, and he doesn''t do less at all.


    He is always gentle to know what is wrong, and makes people arrange their daily life in every detail.


    The heart of knowing wrong was originally cold and didn''t believe anyone, but it had long begun to tilt towards him.


    But Mo Chenyi always thought she was still reading Guo Huaijin. Between the two people, it was always like something separated.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhifei''s new company is going well.


    The costume festival is also here.


    The clothing festival is a very important opportunity for knowing Africa.


    Whether she can rely on the new company to gain a foothold in Jingzhou depends on this time.


    Jingzhou City is an open and inclusive city, but it is also a very competitive city. If you want to find your own position here, you must have strong ability and persistence.


    Zhifei has been staying up late and working overtime.


    Mo Chenyi often came to accompany her in the evening.


    People in the whole company have a very good impression of Mo Chenyi. They smile when they see him.


    The secretary took the document and said to his colleagues: "you see, Yi Shao is handsome and has a good family background, but he doesn''t have a bit of airs. He is also very good to Miss Jane. He takes care of Miss Jane in everything. Unlike Guo Huaijin in the past, he completely regarded Miss Jane as a springboard for his own success and never thought about Miss Jane''s interests. "


    Everyone nodded and commented on Mo Chenyi in secret.


    These words always spread to Mo Chenyi''s ears from behind.


    He stopped in front of Zhifei''s office. Although these comments were all praise to him, it was obvious that Mo Chenyi was not in such a good mood because Guo Huaijin was mixed in.


    Knock on the door, know not to lift his head, but also write and draw on the drawing.


    "Know what is wrong." Mo Chenyi spoke softly. She looked very focused, especially beautiful. Her head was slightly low, so that people could only see her full forehead and curled long eyelashes.


    "A little more." Zhifei stuffed a biscuit in his mouth while responding.


    Mo Chenyi shook her head slightly, put a pot of stew on her table, and then took away her biscuits.


    "Hey, my food..." when Zhifei finally realized that the food was gone, he couldn''t help looking up at Mo Chenyi.


    He is eating her cookies with relish.


    "You have a bad stomach. You can''t eat this anymore. Mom made you soup." Mo Chenyi said.


    Zhifei smiled: "thank you and mom. Sorry, I''ve been a little busy lately. "


    She stretched herself and said, "just finish this section."


    "Is it so important to defeat Guo Huaijin?" Mo Chenyi suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Zhifei carefully.

 Chapter 1451

    "Er..." Zhifei was stunned for a moment, and his expression was stunned for a moment.


    In fact, the name Guo Huaijin has long become a dust in the dust of distant history in her heart, without any mark.


    What she is doing now is not to defeat Guo Huaijin, but to prove her ability.


    She has studied design wholeheartedly and likes it wholeheartedly. She also wants to confirm what position she can occupy in the market.


    As for Guo Huaijin, she had long forgotten.


    She smiled: "it''s nothing important. He''s nothing to me."


    Seeing the way she was leaning her head to think just now, Mo Chenyi didn''t think she had forgotten Guo Huaijin.


    However, it''s good that she can get used to her current life and days.


    He didn''t say any more, just said, "go home when you''re busy."


    "Tomorrow I will attend the press conference of the clothing festival. Many companies will come together to show their clothes. Whether we can get the order in these days and stand firm depends on this time. " Zhifei said, looking forward to it, waiting for his new works to be tested by the market and customers.


    Mo Chenyi knew that Guo Huaijin''s company would also participate in the press conference.


    He didn''t say anything more. After he was busy with Zhifei, he took her back together.


    The next morning, Zhifei was going to the press conference.


    Mo Chenyi sent her in person as usual.


    On the way, Zhifei asked with a smile, "will you come to our press conference?"


    "Do you want me to come?" Mo Chenyi looked straight ahead and drove steadily.


    "Hope, I''m afraid you don''t have time." Zhifei said with a smile. In fact, his feelings for him have been established unconsciously.


    She smiled at the thought that he would come.


    "I have time." Mo Chenyi replied that although she had someone else in her heart, he couldn''t help paying attention to her every move.


    "OK, then you go up with me. But I''m a little busy today. You have to greet yourself. " Zhifei said.


    Mo Chenyi nodded. He was used to taking care of Zhifei. As for himself, he didn''t need to be taken care of.


    Sure enough, as soon as we arrived at the scene, there were busy scenes everywhere.


    Many fashion design companies will participate in today''s event. There are people everywhere, booths and models everywhere.


    As soon as Zhifei arrived at the scene, he was busy with the employees of his company and left Mo Chenyi alone.


    In the end, Mo Chenyi wanted to help do things.


    Watching Mo Chenyi help take things, he smiled apologetically, but his heart was warm. He was the young master of the Mo family, but he wanted to help do these small things that ordinary people were too lazy to do.


    Zhifei has made more and more changes to him now.


    In the afternoon, every company will show its clothes on the stage.


    All these clothes should be displayed by models. If the effect is good, customers will place orders on the spot, sign new products of the current season, and then put them into production and put them on the market quickly.


    Mo Chenyi''s mind moved. Before, in order to do business with Zhifei, he also bought many garment factories.


    But he never liked them, so he neglected to take care of them later.


    He asked his subordinates to check and found that these garment factories are still doing well because they are operated by very professional employees.


    After a while, as long as he buys the design of Zhifei, Zhifei won''t worry about being unable to get a foothold in Jingzhou City.

 Chapter 1452

    However, Mo Chenyi also knows that these are not what he wants.


    She doesn''t need support for no reason. She prefers to compete with her own strength to win recognition.


    Mo Chenyi looked at her busy figure and decided to look at the situation first and then decide whether to buy her design for a while.


    Guo Huaijin and Sheng Yurou were also busy at the scene.


    Guo Huaijin''s mind to stand firm is more urgent than knowing non, and he has nothing to rely on, but with the money Sheng Yurou takes out from time to time, he can still hold on.


    Sheng Yurou wants to defeat Zhifei, so she cares about the company''s affairs and helps her personally.


    However, although she used the money she got from Mo Chenyi to give it to Guo Huaijin from time to time, her feelings with Guo Huaijin have long been wiped out because of all kinds of things that happened during this period, and there is no longer the state that you had to be.


    Mo Chenyi stood by and watched coldly. He saw that Guo Huaijin and Sheng Yurou quarreled no less than ten times.


    Sheng Yurou came out angrily and clenched her teeth secretly. If she didn''t want to defeat Zhifei, she wouldn''t have been able to stand Guo Huaijin.


    Now she just uses Guo Huaijin as a means to defeat Zhifei.


    As long as Zhifei still likes Guo Huaijin one day, she holds Guo Huaijin in her hand, which is a great blow to Zhifei.


    She looked coldly at the hot weather over Zhifei and couldn''t help gnashing her teeth. Zhifei''s design was more innovative and creative than her and Guo Huaijin. This was something she couldn''t catch up with anyway.


    She looked at Zhifei, finished the matter, and quickly dodged aside.


    Zhifei is ready for everything and walks towards Mo Chenyi with his employees.


    The employees said happily, "Miss Jane, let''s go to one side. You and Yishao talk slowly."


    "It''s hard for you." Zhifei said with a smile.


    "It''s all right. When will your models come on stage?" Mo Chenyi asked.


    Zhifei said with a smile, "it''ll be ready soon. Now it''s another model on the stage. Ah, it''s Guo Huaijin''s model on the stage... It seems that their clothes are in good style... "


    Guo Hesheng has made great efforts in her design this year.


    She looked at the stage carefully, and Mo Chenyi also looked at the top of the stage. He couldn''t see anything special about those clothes. Except for the colorful ones, they were no different from other clothes.


    Zhifei saw almost, and found that some customers were already looking for Guo Huaijin to buy a design and place an order for a design.


    Guo Huaijin''s achievements this year should be good.


    Zhifei immediately went to her backstage, and soon it will be her turn to show her design.


    When she came backstage, the Secretary hurried up and said, "Miss Jane, no, the models we ordered before were all 1.8 meters tall, but now those models don''t know why they all left."


    "Can you find it again? There are many models at the scene today. I can''t find them temporarily. " Jane Zhifei asked immediately.


    The Secretary said: "I''ve been looking for it, but our clothes are European and American simple style, so the models needed are very high. Many clothes in other families are sweet style or petite and lovely style. The models used don''t even have our height, so they can''t get together at the moment."

 Chapter 1453

    Zhifei frowned.


    Although she didn''t know what had happened, she was sure that someone must have done something secretly.


    After thinking about it, Sheng Yurou seems to have appeared here just now.


    These models must have been taken away by Sheng Yurou.


    Can''t compete with the real design style, so start from this place. Sheng Yurou''s mind is really narrow.


    Zhifei sneered. This woman is really haunted. Zhifei doesn''t care what she does. Unexpectedly, she still has to find Zhifei''s trouble.


    The Secretary asked anxiously, "Miss Jane, what should I do now? Only these ten models are different in height. The clothes must not be suitable for them. You see, this is the style to wear. No, Miss Jane, it''s about to start. What should I do? "


    "Get them on stage now." He said decisively.


    "But these clothes..." the secretary looked at the clothes that were completely out of shape on the model.


    How can you not know such a situation?


    The models in these clothes were originally one meter eight professional models. Now we can only find these models who have only taken plane photos and have not walked through the big T platform. Their clothes are empty on them.


    "Take the stage immediately. If we don''t take the stage, we''ll abstain." Zhifei said decisively, "listen to me and let them go on stage."


    The Secretary had no choice but to put these models on the stage.


    Zhifei followed the last model and went out.


    As soon as the models appeared, they made the people under the stage laugh. They were not very tall, but they all wore very loose clothes. One even almost fell off as soon as he appeared.


    The audience laughed and said, "is this the design of Jian Zhifei''s studio? When should they make maternity clothes? "


    "It''s not like maternity clothes. If pregnant women wear such clothes, they will fall off, right? Isn''t this a child who stole his mother''s clothes? "


    The audience was full of laughter, and Sheng Yurou''s lips were full of vicious laughter.


    She wanted to see how Zhifei could gain a foothold in Jingzhou City with these designs? Would anyone be blind and buy such a design?


    Mo Chenyi''s look was also dignified. Obviously, there was an accident over there.


    And he didn''t understand this business and couldn''t help.


    If he can help, he can only let his own clothing company buy all Zhifei''s designs.


    He was about to order his subordinates to do it, but he found that after the model left, Zhifei followed out. She followed the model with a box.


    The first model came to her. She bowed her head and said something to the model.


    The model stopped. Zhifei raised her scissors and cut off the long skirt of the model with a beautiful arc. Then she took out several pins and fixed her oversized skirt under the armpits on both sides.


    Suddenly, a loose and long skirt became very delicate, full of charm and full of design sense.


    Not only the clothes are cut properly and of high quality, but also because of the design of pins pinned under the armpits (the formal production must be in the way of sewing), the armpits on both sides appear to close the waist and chest, which can particularly reflect the beauty of women''s lines.


    Zhifei made a request.

 Chapter 1454

    The model walked around again and showed the clothes in front of everyone.


    There were bursts of warm applause from the audience, not only for her design talent, but also for her art experts who dared to make temporary cutting, which other designers dare not do.


    This requires not only a good understanding of the characteristics of the cloth you choose, but also an accurate understanding of the model''s figure and the part you cut.


    Because the on-site operation, unlike under the stage, can be modified and cut until the best effect is achieved.


    Zhifei''s appearance almost calmed the whole audience.


    Then, Zhifei did the same to other models, or cut, or pin, or girdle. None of her models had the same figure.


    Because it is a model temporarily found by the Secretary after discovering the problem, some are tall, some are short, some are thin, some are fat, and their bodies are completely different.


    However, with the continuous modification of knowledge and non knowledge, all clothes have become very in line with the model''s figure. Under the model''s display, each dress has a very good self-cultivation effect, which sets off their beauty whether they are fat and thin, or different heights.


    Zhifei smiled and said to the audience, "thank you. Our design has always been to show women''s best figure, and I hope all women in our clothes will be more and more beautiful."


    There were bursts of warm applause under the stage, and everyone nodded and praised. Indeed, the greatest function of clothes is to make people look more beautiful in addition to keeping warm.


    If a dress can highlight the wearer''s advantages to the greatest extent, cover up her disadvantages and make her better, isn''t such a dress just what every woman dreams of?


    Mo Chenyi couldn''t help smiling under the stage. Just now he was worried that there would be problems with knowing right and wrong. Now it seems that she does have more talent than other designers.


    Her self-confidence, her composure and her ability to control the overall situation on stage are far beyond his imagination.


    She is like a treasure, now filled with endless perfection.


    Mo Chenyi looked at the knowledge on the stage and smiled with glory.


    Many customers are placing orders to buy Zhifei''s design. All of her designs have become popular.


    Sheng Yurou stood up unconvinced and said, "Jian Zhifei, although your design is good, it''s not good to delay so much time on the stage, which makes you stand out."


    "Sorry, I didn''t delay everyone''s time. It took me less than a minute to change every dress. No, look at your watch. Do I take up other people''s time? " Zhifei said with a smile.


    Sheng Yurou subconsciously looked at the time, and others also looked at the time. They found that, as Zhifei said, her display time has not passed yet.


    The main reason is that she was so amazing just now. She changed so many clothes at one go, which makes people think she spent too much time.


    In fact, she didn''t spend more time than the specified time.


    Sheng Yurou had nothing to say, but said, "but the stage is where the models show, not where you dominate. What do you want others to do?"


    "Then ask the organizer. Does the organizer have regulations not to let designers go on stage?" Know not to laugh freely.

 Chapter 1455

    The organizer appreciated the talent of knowing non, and they were also surprised to have such talents. The person in charge immediately said, "there is no such regulation. Miss Jane is normal."


    "But..." Sheng Yurou said again.


    Zhifei smiled and said, "sorry, my time is up, so I won''t delay you."


    Knowing that he was not finished, he returned to the backstage.


    Others looked at Sheng Yurou and said, "don''t talk about some of these things. Talk about your works."


    "This woman is so funny. Isn''t it obvious that she is jealous of Miss Jane?"


    "You don''t know yet. This woman stole Miss Jane''s boyfriend. Miss Jane doesn''t care about her anymore. She still tries to find trouble with Miss Jane."


    "Yes, I heard about it, too. Miss Jane''s boyfriend really has no eyes. Don''t put jewelry. Go and pick up a rotten stone... "


    Sheng Yurou''s face changed from white to red and from red to blue.


    Guo Huaijin''s face was as ugly as the bottom of a pot.


    Mo Chenyi couldn''t help laughing. His subordinates asked for instructions and said, "do you want to buy Miss Jane''s design?"


    "Of course." Mo Chenyi said with a smile, "her design is very good. Others buy it, and we also buy it. Don''t you do anything to make money? "


    The subordinate hurriedly replied, "OK, Yishao, let''s buy it now."


    "Come back." Mo Chenyi said.


    Subordinates come back.


    Mo Chenyi said: "go and find out what weakness Sheng Yurou has, and find an opportunity to attack her."


    "Yes, Yishao." The subordinates left.


    Mo Chenyi''s lips showed a trace of coldness. At the beginning, Sheng Yurou drugged Zhifei and asked Mo Chenyi for 50 million. Mo Chenyi''s condition is that she will be far away from Zhifei from now on.


    Because of that incident, Mo Chenyi got to know what was wrong, so she was particularly tolerant of Sheng Yurou.


    But unexpectedly, Sheng Yurou stepped up to deal with Zhifei.


    In that case, she must be ready to bear his anger.


    After Mo Chenyi arranged, he went backstage.


    Zhifei had just stepped down. The Secretary said with a cold sweat and a smile: "Miss Jane, you''re really great. Just now you scared me to death. I''m not good backstage. I''m afraid of problems. Miss Jane, you''re great. Your performance just now is perfect. You''re really great!"


    Other employees are also busy admiring.


    The secretary took a pile of lists in his hand and said, "you don''t know, there are countless people who have placed orders just now. Just for a while, we have got so many orders. There are also many who originally ordered Guo Huaijin''s design. They all reduced the number and decided to order us instead. "


    "It''s all the result of everyone''s joint efforts. This time it''s also because of me. Fortunately, I didn''t live up to everyone''s efforts." Zhifei said humbly, "after a while, I''ll invite you to have a snack."


    "Well, thank you, Miss Jane." Everyone''s mood is very high.


    Zhifei is busy packing up.


    Someone nearby shouted, "Yi Shao."


    Zhifei stood up and rushed into his arms: "Chen Yi, I succeeded. Hey, we got a lot of orders just now. I am recognized! "


    She is in a good mood now. She can''t help but want to share her joy with Mo Chenyi.


    Mo Chenyi held her with a smile on his lips and said, "I''ll invite all the snacks in the next month."

 Chapter 1456

    Everyone was eager: "thank you Yishao, thank you Miss Jane."


    Zhifei came out of his arms and said, "let''s pack up our things and go to supper."


    Knowing that she was not talking and laughing, she packed up her things with the employees. Mo Chenyi also rolled up her sleeves and helped.


    Everyone packed up and went to have a snack. There was laughter all the way.


    Sheng Yurou looked at all this. Her eyes seemed to burst into fire. Her heart was unwilling and full of jealousy.


    She really didn''t expect that she had replaced all the models of Zhifei. Zhifei was able to turn the tide and get the most orders today.


    She was unwilling and unconvinced.


    Guo Huaijin packed up her things and walked to Sheng Yurou. Her eyes looked at the direction of knowing what was wrong.


    Zhifei and Mo Chenyi hugged each other and looked very close.


    His eyes were full of regret and jealousy.


    "Yurou, you should stay away from knowing." Guo Huaijin warned.


    "Now you only know what''s wrong in your heart, don''t you? Do you remember who helped you restart the company and whose money you spent? " Sheng Yurou roared unhappily.


    Guo Huaijin did appreciate her kindness to give herself money, but now he was more and more surprised that he could have lived such a life with Zhifei.


    He didn''t cherish it, so he came to this step by step.


    Sheng Yurou angrily went out, and Mo Chenyi''s subordinates followed her.


    Jingzhou has the most difficult life compared with the local people in Jingzhou, but Jingzhou has always had the most difficult life except for the local people.


    But she is very vain and strong. She asked Mo Chenyi for money. She gave some to Guo Huaijin and kept some for herself. Most of them bought luxury goods. In fact, the money is not enough for her expenses.


    Buying diamonds, bags and cars are particularly expensive expenses.


    She was in a bad mood and had to buy these things to vent her anger. Under the arrangement of Mo Chenyi''s subordinates, all the diamonds and bags she bought from tonight will be imitation goods, not genuine at all.


    Of course, it''s the real money.


    Originally, the money was originally Mo Chenyi''s. Sheng Yurou violated her promise to Mo Chenyi. Now, Mo Chenyi naturally wants to take it all back from her.


    Moreover, she will take it back little by little in a way she doesn''t know.


    Mo Chenyi and Zhifei took the employees to have a midnight snack.


    Everyone was in high spirits. Mo Chenyi and Zhifei ate almost and came out.


    Zhifei was in the car, taking stock of today''s orders, with a smile between his eyebrows and eyes: "these orders are the best proof of my ability. Chen Yi, you see, these are all orders I want to get in my dream. Now they are all in my hand. "


    "Congratulations." Mo Chenyi said calmly.


    Zhifei flipped and looked at the names of several companies and said in surprise: "these companies... Eh, they look familiar. It seems that you bought them yourself? Did you place an order for me tonight? "


    Mo Chenyi was about to explain. He didn''t want to know whether it was a misunderstanding. He was deliberately helping her.


    He really wanted to help her on purpose, but he was more infected by her performance tonight, so he placed so many orders.


    Zhifei didn''t wait for him to explain, but he smiled first.

 Chapter 1457

    She said, "Chen Yi, this time, you have a business vision."


    Mo Chenyi couldn''t help laughing: "are you so confident in yourself?"


    "Of course. You''ll make money if you buy these. " Zhifei didn''t misunderstand that he was deliberately helping himself. Mo Chenyi had a smile on his lips.


    Mo Chenyi was very curious: "why don''t you think I''m deliberately helping you? I thought you would be very angry. "


    "I should have been angry, but you see, my orders, excluding you, are also the most received by everyone today. Even without your order, I have gained a lot. So your order can''t explain anything except that you have vision. " Knowledge and non analysis.


    "It makes sense." Mo Chenyi nodded and saw her confident eyebrow flying. The soft thing at the bottom of her heart was gently poked by her.


    In fact, Zhifei also knows that he is for his own good. He must have planned to place an order so that he won''t get nothing tonight.


    She understood his kindness.


    And now it''s icing on the cake. How could she be angry with him because of this and think he''s throwing money to help herself?


    She knows the truth.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help leaning her head and kissed Mo Chenyi''s face.


    Mo Chenyi slightly loosened his hand holding the steering wheel and the car almost drove out of the driveway.


    Zhifei smiled and said, "drive well and don''t talk to you."


    Mo Chenyi''s face looked gentle, and the corners of his lips rose.


    Zhifei looks down at his order.


    After reading it, she sighed, "there are still several days left for the clothing festival. Strive for the next few days and get more orders."


    "It will." Mo Chenyi said firmly.


    Zhifei smiled: "slowly, I can stand firm in Jingzhou City. My father and mother used to say that business in Jingzhou City is the most difficult and we have to work hard. That''s true, but I survived. "


    Mo Chenyi nodded slightly. She really worked hard, which can''t be denied.


    But it was also because of her talent and two pronged approach that she was able to emerge so quickly.


    After returning home, I learned that Zhifei''s work today was very successful, and Mo''s father and mother were also very happy.


    It turns out that everyone is still very concerned about their work. I''m very moved at the bottom of my heart.


    In the evening, she was busy for a while before she packed up her folders. She must be fully prepared for tomorrow''s work.


    But relaxed, she found bursts of pain in her lower abdomen.


    She''s on her holiday. When she''s busy during the day, she''ll make it.


    Now completely relax, and the accumulated pain comes in a flood.


    "Oh, my God." Zhifei frowned with pain and lay lazily on the table without moving.


    "Drink it." Mo Chenyi''s voice sounded.


    Zhifei looked up lazily, looked at the brown sugar water he brought, his face was hot and said, "how do you know... My date?"


    She didn''t really live with Mo Chenyi for long. I didn''t think he knew so much about her.


    Mo Chenyi didn''t answer and said, "if you drink it, it will be better."


    Zhifei brought it over. The sugar water was a little hot. She drank it while blowing. She was sweating. Her whole body should be much more comfortable.


    Mo Chenyi continued, "go take a hot bath and have a good rest."


    "Oh." Zhifei hurried to the bathroom with a bath towel.

 Chapter 1458

    Mo Chenyi shook her head with a smile and picked up the cup she had drunk.


    When Zhifei came back from washing, he was still reading.


    In fact, she was a little embarrassed to be too intimate with him, but now her attitude towards him has changed, and it is an established fact that they are husband and wife, so she relaxed a lot.


    She turned over to the bed, rubbed his arm and asked lazily, "what are you looking at?"


    "Just turn it around." He put away the book and patted her on the head. In fact, he was waiting for her to come and sleep together.


    "Oh." If you''re sleepy on his arm, don''t you know if you''re sleepy on his bed


    She just said it casually. Her eyes were closed.


    Mo Chenyi grabbed her palm and whispered, "I''m going to sleep. Otherwise, there is no guarantee that you will have time to sleep later. "


    He lay down holding her hand.


    Zhifei has fallen asleep.


    Mo Chenyi couldn''t help laughing, raised the temperature of the air conditioner a little, covered her with a thin quilt, and then lay down.


    Zhifei rubbed against his chest and turned over. Then he fell asleep completely.


    The next day, Zhifei''s work is still a little heavy. Next, there will continue to be the display of fashion design and the work of pulling customers'' orders.


    Many designers may rely on these days for a year''s work and income.


    You have to work hard to know what is wrong.


    As soon as she arrived at the scene, she immediately said, "pay attention to today''s model. There must be no more problems. Look after all your clothes. "


    The Secretary nodded immediately: "Miss Jane, today I specially let people look at the model. I believe there will be no problem."


    But before the words fell, a model covered his stomach: "Miss Jane, I''m sorry. I''m very uncomfortable today. I''ve been to the toilet many times. If I go on stage, I can''t guarantee that there will be no mistakes... Miss Jane, you''d better change someone."


    The model looks pale and extremely uncomfortable.


    The Secretary said at once, "why do you do this? This is your job. I told you earlier. What if you don''t go out temporarily? "


    "I didn''t expect what I ate in the morning, but I had diarrhea..." the dishes on the model''s face looked wan. I''m afraid it didn''t perform well even on the stage.


    The secretary was so angry that he said to Zhifei, "Miss Jane, what should I do now?"


    "You have to see if there are any problems with other models and clothes." Zhifei said.


    She guessed that Sheng Yurou also made trouble today. She may have eaten something bad for the model, resulting in diarrhea.


    Fortunately, the secretary went to check it. Except this one, there were no problems with other models for the time being.


    Zhifei said, "OK, let''s arrange it like this. I''ll replace the position of the last model."


    "Can you do it?" The secretary was worried. After all, Zhifei didn''t really walk through the show.


    "I''ll try my best." Zhifei said.


    The secretary looked at her up and down and saw that she was slender. Although she was not as tall as a model, the proportion was better than a model. She smiled and said, "Miss Jane, you can certainly do it. I''ll help you change now. "


    Mo Chenyi was also on the side, slightly jaw head: "know not, you should be good on stage."

 Chapter 1459

    "I''m going to change now." Do what you know or don''t say.


    Mo Chenyi told his subordinates to check the model''s diarrhea. Soon his subordinates came back and whispered, "it''s Sheng Yurou. She drugged the model. Fortunately, we sent the water and food of several other models today according to your requirements. Only the model got caught accidentally. "


    Mo Chenyi''s face was cold and hard.


    Sheng Yurou really didn''t have any good intentions. She used all her energy and means to deal with Zhifei.


    Mo Chenyi whispered to his subordinates and asked him to do things as required.


    Just finished, Zhifei had changed his clothes and came out.


    She was tall and had beautiful facial features. After she changed into her own designed skirt, she looked exquisite and beautiful, with perfect proportion, which could suppress the limelight of the models around her.


    After all, she is not as tall as a professional model, so she adjusted her clothes a little to fit her temperament and figure. As soon as she came out, she attracted people''s attention and couldn''t move away from her.


    Mo Chenyi''s eyes turned around on her. When she saw that he looked dignified, she couldn''t help asking, "isn''t it good-looking?"


    "No..." Mo Chenyi stretched out his hand and held her, "it''s very nice."


    The Secretary also held his face and said, "Miss Jane, it''s so beautiful. Fortunately, you''re a woman, or I''m going to be fascinated by you."


    Zhifei couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m also a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Can''t I be forced to die by emergencies? Everyone cheer up. It doesn''t matter. No matter what kind of situation you encounter, there are ways to think of. "


    In Zhifei''s company, the atmosphere is very relaxed. Zhifei is young and can integrate with all employees.


    Her optimistic and confident character greatly inspired everyone.


    In addition, she solved the matter very well yesterday. When she heard Zhifei say so, everyone was confident, energetic and full of fighting spirit.


    Everyone is busy preparing all kinds of things.


    Mo Chenyi looked at Zhifei with appreciation. Her great ability and self-confident character made him smile all the time, just like the Zhifei he had known for a long time.


    Soon we arrived at Zhifei''s company and came to power.


    The front is full of professional models. Zhifei comes out at the end.


    As soon as she appeared, her perfect body proportion and beautiful facial features attracted the attention of many people.


    Although she doesn''t have the rich show experience of professional models, her character is very confident and very free and easy. She doesn''t need too much modification at all. She can transfer the simple, generous, confident, self-cultivation and other characteristics of her clothes to everyone''s eyes and hearts.


    All her clothes are specially designed for senior white-collar workers and follow the medium and high-end line, so she herself is the best spokesperson for her design.


    Her character can also represent her design concept.


    Many customers on the stage nodded frequently and appreciated it very much. They felt that they could not be wrong to buy Zhifei''s design.


    Sheng Yurou didn''t expect that she gave laxatives to the models over there for their food and water, but didn''t delay their models?


    What''s going on?


    She didn''t expect that Mo Chenyi had already sent someone to observe her secretly. Her every move was monitored by Mo Chenyi''s subordinates.

 Chapter 1460

    In order to prevent accidents, Mo Chenyi''s subordinates also told the models over there that they specially sent food and water, which greatly ensured the physical condition and safety of the models over there. There will be no temporary problems like yesterday.


    Sheng Yurou stamped her feet in anger. She was even more upset at Zhifei''s self-confidence on the stage.


    Today, she and Guo Huaijin''s models came on the stage. The companies in front of them who know what''s wrong performed so well. Wouldn''t it be dwarfed by following them?


    This Jane Zhifei, why does she have such good luck every time?


    Sheng Yurou was very unhappy. Guo Huaijin came over and said, "Yurou, get ready quickly. It''s time for our company to play soon."


    Sheng Yurou looked at him. Unexpectedly, his eyes were straight on Zhifei and didn''t turn.


    To sum up, Guo Huaijin and Sheng Yurou are just greedy for her tenderness and good control. In addition, Sheng Yurou has nothing comparable to knowing non.


    But how can a man like Guo Huaijin enjoy the tenderness for so long? What''s more, Sheng Yurou''s nature is exposed little by little. Guo Huaijin has long been tired of her.


    She is not beautiful, generous, confident and noble. She has always been the most dazzling existence. More importantly, she once loved herself.


    As soon as Guo Huaijin thought of this, she felt her face red and regretted.


    "No, Miss Sheng, Mr. Guo, our models have problems. They don''t know what''s going on. They all pull and vomit. Now there''s no way to play." Someone came and said.


    Sheng Yurou was surprised: "what''s going on?"


    "We don''t know. No one knows what happened. " The man looked depressed.


    Guo Huaijin immediately said, "go back to the model and see if there is a company that has been on the stage. The rest of the models can be borrowed for use."


    "Mr. Guo, we''ve looked for it. Those who haven''t played yet can''t lend it to us. They also need to prepare. Those who have been on the stage do not meet our requirements for models. Our clothes are gentle. Those too high professional models can''t meet this temperament. Besides, their height and size are not appropriate. "


    With Guo Huaijin''s dishes on her face, Sheng Yurou said angrily, "someone must have deliberately framed us. I think it''s what Jane did. She just doesn''t want us to rob the market. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Guo Huaijin said immediately.


    "How could I talk nonsense? If this is not the case, how to explain the sudden occurrence of so many things? It can also be explained that a person ate something wrong. Is it an accident to say that everyone ate something wrong? " Sheng Yurou shouted angrily, "Guo Huaijin, Jian Zhi has to destroy our career. Do you want to protect her?"


    Guo Huaijin always felt that Jian Zhifei would not do such a thing.


    But what Sheng Yurou said is not unreasonable.


    He can only say, "let''s find someone to play first. It''s useless to say these useless things."


    Guo Huaijin and Sheng Yurou immediately find someone to play, but they simply don''t have the courage to know what''s wrong, and they don''t have the ability to immediately change all the designs into appropriate models when they find inappropriate models.

 Chapter 1461

    In order to get together, Sheng Yurou also became a model.


    But she was gentle, even pretending to be gentle. Her height was not high, her legs were still bent, and she didn''t seem to have any temperament because of her venomous look for many years.


    When she came to the stage, she couldn''t play Guo Huaijin''s design at all.


    Moreover, Guo Huaijin''s design is not very talented.


    Sometimes, one thing, every place is better. In the end, it can successfully appear in front of everyone.


    And if every place is close, in the end, the shortcomings of this matter will be magnified infinitely.


    Sheng Yurou''s coming to power is a model of infinitely amplifying Guo Huaijin''s design shortcomings.


    When she stepped down, she found that no customers ordered their company''s design today.


    Yesterday, some people were willing to place orders. Today, everyone was frightened by her performance and Guo Huaijin''s design. Of course, no one was willing to place orders.


    Customers also want to make money. Every order is to make more money in the future.


    People naturally want to spend their money on better things, not junk design.


    As soon as Sheng Yurou stepped down, Guo Huaijin''s extremely ugly face was right.


    Sheng Yurou couldn''t help but say, "Huai Jin, if Jian Zhifei hadn''t started on us and made our models have problems, how could we fall into such a situation? You don''t blame her, but make my face. What''s the use? "


    Guo Huaijin clenched her teeth and said, "get ready for the next few days. If we fail again in the next few days, we will have nothing. "


    Sheng Yurou also knows that she must seize the opportunities behind. She can only take back her mind and don''t straighten out the non, but focus on the affairs of her own company.


    But in the next few days, Zhifei''s design became more and more brilliant and its performance became better and better.


    The people of their company work together. Every appearance and completion are very good. They get soft hands with orders every day, which makes people feel hot.


    On the other hand, Guo Huaijin and Sheng Yurou had frequent problems and lagged behind in design. After a few days, they basically didn''t gain much.


    Seeing that the last day is coming, the orders won by Zhifei are enough to support their work and income for a whole year, and enough for Zhifei''s company to gain a foothold in Jingzhou City and become the largest dark horse in the garment industry.


    As for Guo Huaijin and Sheng Yurou, they received few orders and paid a lot of money and energy.


    If there is no improvement, Guo Huaijin''s company will be unsustainable.


    Sheng Yurou bit her teeth and looked at Zhifei and Mo Chenyi.


    Zhifei has always been talking and laughing to deal with things, while Mo Chenyi followed her and helped her from time to time. His love for Zhifei is fabled in the parable.


    Sheng Yurou is really unconvinced. If she hadn''t given Mo Chenyi the opportunity, how could Mo Chenyi be with Zhifei?


    I didn''t expect to give Zhifei a pedal to jump up the most.


    I knew. How could she do such a stupid thing?


    Thinking of this, Sheng Yurou regretted it.


    No, she can''t go on like this.


    Today is the last day of the fashion festival. If she and Guo Huaijin can''t turn over, it will be miserable.


    Also, Zhifei is so pressing on their heads that she will not let Zhifei go.


    When she thought of this, she immediately took out a kind of medicine, which she usually ate with Guo Huaijin.

 Chapter 1462

    For a while, just put it in Zhifei''s food. After Zhifei eats it, he will make a fool of himself in public.


    And today Mo Chenyi didn''t come with Zhifei. At that time, Zhifei made a fool of herself. Her company and Guo Huaijin just seized the last opportunity to win customers as much as possible.


    Sheng Yurou thought of this, immediately hid aside and wiped the medicine in the cup in the public coffee room.


    Zhifei came to pour coffee. Just as he was taking the cup, he got the cup filled with Yurou''s medicine.


    She was not suspicious, because all the staff and employees of the company took coffee here. This is the coffee room specially provided by the organizer of the clothing festival.


    Zhifei poured coffee and sat down to look at the information in his hand while drinking. He didn''t realize that there had been an abnormality in the coffee for a long time.


    Sheng Yurou is in a good mood. Today she can make Zhifei make a fool of herself. Even if she can''t save the company, she can make Zhifei make a fool of herself.


    The effect of this drug comes very quickly. It will happen when you know what''s wrong on the stage.


    Because Zhifei has been on the stage before, the effect is very good. Many customers want to see Zhifei deduce her design again. Therefore, at the invitation of these customers, Zhifei will wear his own design again and perform the finale on the stage today.


    But now that she has taken the medicine, she will be confused when she goes on stage. Let alone unable to correctly interpret her design, she is likely to show a very wave swing appearance when she is on stage.


    Undoubtedly, in public, this will certainly arouse the criticism of many people.


    Companies and businesses that know non will also plummet.


    Knowing that he had finished his coffee, he went to change his clothes.


    At the moment, Mo Chenyi finished his work and came over.


    He has been busy with Zhifei all this time, so he has accumulated a lot of things. Today, he took the time to deal with it. He knew that Zhifei was going to go on stage, so he came early in the morning.


    Sheng Yurou saw him coming and quickly dodged aside.


    As soon as Mo Chenyi arrived, he called his subordinates and said, "is everything okay here?"


    "Everything is fine." Subordinates are always here to protect the safety of knowing non.


    Mo Chenyi nodded: "what action does Sheng Yurou have?"


    "She''s quite calm today." Subordinates should say.


    "Tell me everything about her." Mo Chenyi was very worried because he didn''t watch here in the morning. He asked his subordinates to report immediately.


    Sheng Yurou has always harboured ghosts and used many tricks to know what is wrong, so Mo Chenyi doesn''t believe Sheng Yurou will stop today.


    Today is the last day and the most important day of the clothing festival. Sheng Yurou can''t stop playing tricks.


    Mo Chenyi must investigate her carefully.


    Sure enough, in the detailed report of her subordinates, Mo Chenyi heard something unusual - Sheng Yurou stayed alone in the coffee room for a while, and she went in when she came out.


    No matter what happens, Mo Chenyi must come to Zhifei immediately.


    He immediately went backstage. The Secretary smiled and said, "Yi Shao, Miss Jane has come on stage."


    Mo Chenyi went backstage and looked at Zhifei on the stage. As soon as she got on the stage, she felt a very hot and sour feeling all over her body, which made her almost unable to step, and her whole body was soft and weak.

 Chapter 1463

    At this moment, Zhifei only feels what he is eager for in his heart, and his whole body is hot.


    "It''s so hot..." Zhifei almost subconsciously exports, but there are air conditioners everywhere, so it won''t be very hot at all.


    Seeing other models go out, she is at the end, but she can''t take steps.


    But no, she is the last one. She not only has to go out, but also has to go out in the most perfect posture.


    Just know not now, the whole body is weak at all. After only taking a few steps, his breathing is very rapid. His subordinates consciously want to tear off their clothes in order to get more coolness.


    When the people under the stage looked at Zhifei strangely, Mo Chenyi stepped forward and held Zhifei.


    "Chen Yi..." the words spit out from Zhifei''s mouth, with a provocative hot breath.


    "Know what''s wrong, hold on." Mo Chenyi can''t take her to step down now, because she has appeared in everyone''s sight.


    He whispered, "Sheng Yurou gave you medicine to make a fool of yourself. There are only a few minutes in front of the stage. You have to hold on. "


    Mo Chenyi finished and pinched it on her palm.


    Zhifei was a little sober all of a sudden, and Mo Chenyi''s words also made her recover some reason.


    "Hold on." Mo Chenyi whispered, his voice firm.


    Zhifei suddenly woke up. He tried his best to open his eyes when he wanted to close them.


    Although she doesn''t know what happened now, she knows that Sheng Yurou wants to correct her affirmation.


    But why do you want Sheng Yurou to look down on you?


    She bit her lip and cheered up, but she was always weak and had to support Mo Chenyi.


    Mo Chenyi took her hand and went out together.


    He is tall and straight, wearing formal clothes. Although there is no special decoration, his handsome facial features and tall figure have attracted much attention.


    Zhifei walks beside him. Today, she is not as confident as usual. On the contrary, she has the feeling of a little bird, and her eyes contain water. She looks very sexy but beautiful.


    Mo Chenyi took Zhifei and insisted on these five minutes. Zhifei was already full of sweat.


    Suddenly, someone said, "don''t you get off the stage? Yi Shao also came to be a model? "


    "Other people''s company is run by Mo''s young grandmother. Yi Shao comes out to help his wife support the scene. What''s the problem?" Someone immediately refuted the first person''s words.


    The staff of shengyurou company said loudly, "but the clothes Yishao is wearing today don''t seem to be designed by Jian Zhifei. Can people on stage still wear anything? Isn''t this against the purpose of the fashion festival? "


    "You don''t have to argue anymore. I''m wearing a pen that knows right and wrong. She not only designed it herself, but also made it herself. However, my exclusive brand is only an exhibition and does not participate in the transaction. Because this is for me. " Mo Chenyi immediately said, provoking a smile on the corners of his lips, but there was a cold feeling between his eyebrows and eyes, looking at the people of Sheng Yurou and Guo Huaijin company.


    Knowledgeable people naturally know that Mo Chenyi is telling the truth. His usual clothes are made by Italian handicrafts. Today''s clothes are different from usual in style and design. They really look like the handwriting of Jian Zhifei company.

 Chapter 1464

    Moreover, this dress sets off Mo Chenyi more tall and handsome, which looks extraordinary.


    The staff of shengyurou company asked this question, but told her that it would not add luster any more, which would not damage her reputation and glory at all.


    The people under the stage also whispered and said, "it turns out that Jane Zhifei is also good at men''s clothes. She only bought women''s clothes of their company before, and may have to pay more attention to men''s clothes of their company in the future."


    "Yes, Miss Jane used to focus on women''s clothes, so we had to buy Women''s clothes. It seems that if their company produces men''s clothes, it is also worth starting. Don''t miss it. "


    Hearing the discussion under the stage, Mo Chenyi turned and stepped down with Zhifei.


    His clothes were indeed given to him by Zhifei. He has been helping Zhifei these days, and Zhifei''s attitude towards him is getting better and better. Even when he has time to spare, he made this suit for him.


    He immediately put it on. He just took advantage of today''s important day. Who knows that Sheng Yurou made trouble or even provoked, he immediately clarified that it was a dress designed by Zhifei.


    In this way, we not only solved the crisis, but also let people see more talents to know right and wrong.


    At this moment, Sheng Yurou must be very angry.


    Zhifei leaned softly on Mo Chenyi and wanted to be closer to him. Her face was red and her mouth was full of unconscious nonsense.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll give it to you right away." Mo Chenyi was also tightened by her soft little hands.


    Mo Chenyi just walked backstage with Zhifei. The Secretary and employees came up and said, "Miss Jane, Yishao, everything is very successful. Our orders are many times more. Someone else came to ask us about men''s clothes. I knew we should have prepared some men''s clothes. Oh, no, now our women''s clothes are almost out of stock. We can''t finish the next order for a year. We''d better talk about men''s clothes later. "


    Mo Chenyi didn''t want to talk to them. He picked up Zhifei in his arms.


    "Hey, Yi Shao, what''s the matter with Miss Jane? Do you want to call a doctor? " The secretary looked at the red faced Zhifei in horror.


    "No." Mo Chenyi strode out. Now she doesn''t need any doctor, just him. He is her doctor.


    Mo Chenyi took Zhifei into his car. It happened that he was driving the most spacious and luxurious car today. When the seat and chair were put down, the whole car could form a wide bed, which was more comfortable than the hotel room.


    The Secretary can only watch Mo Chenyi go out with Zhifei in her arms, shake her head and say, "I don''t know where Yi Shao wants to take Miss Jane."


    "You, don''t worry so much. People like Yi Shao and Miss Jane. You don''t need to worry about it. Pack up your things quickly." The employees said with laughter that they were very motivated to see so many orders.


    I think that Jian Zhifei is also generous every time, and has always given a lot of benefits to employees. After so many achievements this year, everyone will gain a lot at that time, and everyone''s heart is full of passion.


    Everyone was packing up when someone outside shouted, "hurry up. There''s a good play over there. I don''t know what happened. But people say that something big has happened! Everybody hurry up! "

 Chapter 1465

    "It''s said that someone openly * * * hey, go and have a look..." everyone''s gossip heart was lit up and wanted to run to see what happened.


    The Secretary and the staff didn''t go until they finished packing up, but as soon as they passed, they saw Sheng Yurou doing indescribable things with an unknown man.


    "Eh..." people around made all kinds of voices, "isn''t Sheng Yurou with Guo Huaijin? How could such a thing come about? "


    "Tut tut... What a shame." Some people looked with relish and scolded while watching.


    Guo Huaijin was so angry that he blew all these people out. Sheng Yurou did the ugly thing, but he was always the one who lost face. Sheng Yurou slept with the man who was, which swept away all his face as a man.


    But no matter how fast he hurried and blew, he couldn''t stop everyone''s gossip.


    Moreover, this is a clothing festival, which itself can be regarded as a public place. Even the backstage of their company is full of people. How can he finish it in a moment?


    Everyone is watching the good play and pointing.


    Guo Huaijin was so angry that Sheng Yurou seemed to be immersed in it. There was no meaning to stop with the man.


    Guo Huaijin grabbed Sheng Yurou, slapped her in the face and woke her up.


    Sheng Yurou finally woke up a lot and came up to hug Guo Huaijin: "no, people still want..."


    Guo Huaijin was so angry that she slapped her twice again. Sheng Yurou was completely awake. Seeing that there was no line all over her body, she immediately covered her face and screamed.


    Guo Huaijin said, "Sheng Yurou, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "I didn''t do anything!" Sheng Yurou immediately said that she thought she was with Guo Huaijin, but when she saw that Guo Huaijin''s clothes were intact, and there was a stabbing man behind her, she immediately understood.


    She immediately cried, grabbed her clothes, covered herself, and said loudly, "it''s not me. I was framed. Someone framed me, Huai Jin. Believe me, someone framed me. It must be Jian Zhifei. It must be Jian Zhifei. She framed me! It''s that bitch. She hurt me! "


    Before Guo Huaijin could speak, a policeman came up and said, "we have received a report that someone is doing illegal things here. Please come with us."


    Guo Huaijin still didn''t want to make things too big, which would be bad for his company''s reputation. He immediately said, "nothing is a misunderstanding. It''s all our company''s own small things. We''ll deal with them ourselves. Please leave first. "


    The policeman picked up a cigarette on the ground and said, "there are prohibited ingredients in this cigarette. It''s no small matter. Please come with us."


    "No, no, Mr. police officer, we were framed... I really don''t know anything..." Sheng Yurou cried, and the police took her away with the naked man.


    When Guo Huaijin saw that the matter had come to this point, she couldn''t keep Sheng Yurou, so she had to watch the police take her away.


    But when he was relieved, the policeman immediately said, "Guo Huaijin, right? We suspect that you have something to do with the illegal ingredients in the cigarette. Please come with us to cooperate with the investigation. "

 Chapter 1466

    "No, I don''t know such a thing at all..." Guo Huaijin said immediately.


    "Is Sheng Yurou your employee and lover? Is this the backstage of your company? Are you the head of the company? " The policeman asked repeatedly.


    Guo Huaijin can''t deny a single question, which means he has something to do with these things and must be responsible for them.


    "No, don''t take me... I have important things to do, you wait..." Guo Huaijin said immediately.


    But the police were ruthless and the law was ruthless. He was soon taken away by the police.


    Those who stayed to watch the excitement couldn''t help saying, "tut tut Tut, isn''t this deserved? This is a public place. There are illegal drugs in the smoke when they do that kind of thing here. It seems that they haven''t done this kind of thing for two days a day? "


    "Yes, isn''t it harmful to others and yourself? Fortunately, we innocent people are not involved. Otherwise, don''t all of us who make clothes have to drink the West and north wind? "


    "Such people deserve to be caught. Don''t stay here for ten thousand years. It''s said that Sheng Yurou and Guo Huaijin have long hated ghosts in the industry because they betrayed Jian Zhifei. I don''t know why they are mixing up again now. Such a person should be caught by the police uncle and taught a lesson. "


    All kinds of criticism are scolding Guo Huaijin and Sheng Yurou.


    Jian Zhifei''s secretary was very happy to hear that. This bitch deserved such an end. I hope the police uncle will find out all the bad things they did and let them stop coming out to harm the world.


    At the moment, Mo Chenyi''s car is still hot.


    I don''t know how long or how many times I was killed by bliss. Zhifei finally opened his eyes and moved his soft fingers.


    The sober consciousness returned and remembered her physical condition when she was on the stage. Zhifei suddenly sat up.


    "Good, there''s a doctor here." Mo Chenyi put his hand around her waist.


    Zhifei saw clearly that it was mo Chenyi. With a long sigh of relief, he said, "Why are you here? Didn''t you say you were busy today? "


    "Who will be your doctor if I''m not here?" Mo Chenyi touched her red lips and whispered, "fortunately, I''m here, otherwise Sheng Yurou will give you medicine and you won''t be able to hold it."


    When Zhifei remembered that he was on the stage, the effect was very powerful. If Mo Chenyi didn''t arrive in time, he would not only attack and fail to complete today''s design display, but also make a fool of himself in public on the stage.


    Thinking of this, she was afraid for a while, but she felt relieved when Mo Chenyi hugged her.


    Her voice was soft: "how did you know I was drugged?"


    "When I was dealing with my work today, I felt uneasy. I immediately rushed over and asked my subordinates to report what Sheng Yurou was doing. In fact, I''m not sure if she drugged you, but when I saw you backstage, I was sure, so I went on stage immediately. " Mo Chenyi said with a smile, "fortunately, you''re all right. Just now... You were really enthusiastic. "


    Zhifeidun blushed: "it''s not me... It''s the relationship between drugs."


    "Anyway, I hope you can always be so enthusiastic about me." Mo Chen said in his words.


    Zhifei''s face turned more red and thought of something: "how about my design display?"

 Chapter 1467

    "Very good... We cooperated very well. Some people asked me about my clothes. I told them that you made them yourself. Someone even ordered your men''s clothes." Mo Chenyi said with a smile.


    Zhifei puffed. Unexpectedly, the clothes she gave Mo Chenyi played such a role today.


    Fortunately, everything was fine and there was nothing to clean up.


    "I have to get up and have a look. The costume festival is not over yet. I don''t think of any trouble." Zhifei got up while talking. When he got up, he found that his clothes had been in a mess. It can be seen how fierce the war was just now.


    Fortunately, Mo Chenyi always prepared spare clothes for her in her car.


    Knowing that he didn''t change, he found that he had little kiss marks on his body, and he was embarrassed again.


    Mo Chenyi also put on his clothes and went out together.


    Zhifei''s legs are a little soft. Mo Chenyi has been holding her waist and supporting most of her body on her own. Zhifei is much better.


    The secretary came up and said, "Miss Jane, we have received a lot of orders again. What a harvest today. The evening costume festival is closing. Just now the organizer invited us to attend the closing reception in the evening. I have promised for you and Yishao. "


    "Good." Zhifei smiled, "you''ve worked hard, too. Those who should attend the reception should make good preparations. Those who should go back should go back and have a rest first. "


    "Yes, Miss Jane." The Secretary said happily, "by the way, Miss Jane, there is another good news for you. Guo Huaijin and Sheng Yurou are often taken away."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhifei asked immediately. He didn''t want to pay attention to the two of them. He was just curious.


    The Secretary felt that Mo Chenyi''s face didn''t seem very good. Suddenly, he was a little trembling and felt that he might have said something wrong.


    Zhifei also noticed the Secretary''s trembling and said, "go and prepare first. Don''t worry about so many other things."


    The Secretary hurried away.


    Mo Chenyi whispered, "do you want to know what happened to Guo Huaijin?"


    "Yes, he is also one of my competitors after all." When Zhifei mentioned him, he was really calm.


    "Sheng Yurou drugged you. I took the medicine she gave you, and asked someone to feed her intact. Then I found a man to serve her." Mo Chenyi said calmly that he had been too tolerant to Sheng Yurou before.


    But he changed his mind from the moment she planned to hurt Zhifei.


    If she adds something to know what is wrong, he will completely return it to her and let her know what it is to treat the other body with the other way.


    "But why was Guo Huaijin taken away by the police?" Zhifei asked.


    Mo Chenyi saw that she was still hanging the man, but her expression was not very urgent. Did it mean that her heart was slowly letting go of him?


    Mo Chenyi tried his best to put aside his jealousy and said, "because illegal drugs were found in their cigarettes backstage. Guo Huaijin has to be responsible for this. "


    "Illegal drugs? Do they take drugs? " Zhifei was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the two good people had embarked on a road of no return, "or did you just arrange the things?"


    "In order to relieve loneliness and pressure, Sheng Yurou drills in the bar all day. She is infected with that kind of thing, but her addiction is not deep."

 Chapter 1468

    Mo Chenyi had already asked someone to investigate her and found that Guo Huaijin regretted losing her knowledge of right and wrong, and her attitude towards Sheng Yurou was not as good as before.


    Sheng Yurou''s heart was unbalanced, and she had some spare money, so she was contaminated with this kind of thing in the bar.


    The man who had a relationship with her today usually had an affair with Sheng Yurou.


    Mo Chenyi doesn''t need to arrange such a thing at all. He just needs to bring the ugly things Sheng Yurou has done to the table, which is enough for the police to investigate her.


    As for Guo Huaijin, the unlucky guy, his reputation must be ruined because of such a thing. As for whether the company can continue to run, it is still unknown.


    Zhifei didn''t ask any more questions when he heard this.


    The matter of Guo Huaijin and Sheng Yurou was not within her scope of attention.


    She smiled and said, "how about going with me to choose clothes? Do you want to accompany me to the cocktail party in the evening? "


    "Of course." Mo Chenyi was in a good mood when she saw that she had become indifferent to Guo Huaijin.


    He accompanied Zhifei to choose clothes.


    Sheng Yurou was caught, but she refused to admit that she had done those things.


    Whether it was having sex with people or contraband in cigarettes, she insisted that someone wanted to frame him.


    "Guo Jin and I have never framed her like this," she said. Jane Zhifei just hates me. She hates me for stealing you and her business, so she never plans to let me go. Huai Jin, think about it. Who is the most difficult thing for you? When you are most frustrated, who is by your side? Who paid you to rebuild your company? You must help me. I''m the only one standing with you. "


    Guo Huaijin can be released on bail because it has nothing to do with the matter. When she heard Sheng Yurou''s words, she also had some faith.


    What''s good for Sheng Yurou if he loses his reputation and the company can''t go on? Sheng Yurou has no reason to do such a thing.


    On the contrary, it was Jian Zhifei who was most likely to hit him like this and make him regret what he had done.


    He said, "wait a minute. I''ll find someone to bail you out soon."


    "Huai Jin, you must find someone to bail me out. I really help you. " Sheng Yurou cried bitterly.


    Guo Huaijin went out in a daze. The policeman said, "go back first. Sheng Yurou''s business is not so simple. When it comes to prohibited goods, it is impossible to bail so simply. "


    Guo Huaijin had to go out. Sheng Yurou''s mother came to see Sheng Yurou, but she couldn''t bail Sheng Yurou.


    She cried, took Guo Huaijin''s hand and said, "Huaijin, you must help Yurou. She is really for you and wants to be with you."


    "I see, needless to say." Guo Huaijin has an unspeakable irritability in her heart.


    "If you need money, I have some here. As long as you can bail Yurou, you can do anything. " Sheng''s mother begged bitterly.


    Guo Huaijin ignored her and went straight out.


    At the door, the Secretary and manager of the company stood at the door and said, "Mr. Guo, are you out? Go back and have a look. The company is not very good now. "

 Chapter 1469

    "What''s wrong? What happened to the company? Didn''t I leave for a while? What else can happen? Didn''t you handle it? " Guo Huaijin said angrily.


    "Originally, we had few customers. After those customers heard that you and miss Sheng were taken away, they all came to us and said they wanted to cancel the order. The situation in the company is not good at all. I guess I can''t make it. " The manager shook his head and said.


    Guo Huaijin shook her head: "impossible. Didn''t you stabilize those customers? "


    "We''ve tried our best, but those customers all said... They all said that Jian Zhifei''s clothing style is novel and has a sense of design. They must be able to sell at a good price. They didn''t want to cooperate with us and wanted to cooperate with Jian Zhifei instead. Now just take this opportunity, everyone comes to return the order. And they all said that they just placed an order and haven''t signed a formal cooperation agreement. If we don''t return it, they won''t want anything. Let''s do it ourselves. " The manager said helplessly.


    The Secretary also whispered, "besides, Jian Zhifei and Mo Chenyi support us. We don''t dare to say more at all. Mr. Guo, we did our best. "


    The manager shook his head and said, "Mr. Guo, I apply for resignation. I''ll send you the application later."


    The Secretary also hurriedly said, "Mr. Guo, mine will be sent to you later."


    "What are you doing?" Guo Huaijin said angrily, "have you forgotten how much I paid you and dug you from Jian Zhifei?"


    The manager and secretary looked at each other. They were indeed from Jian Zhifei''s company. Although they didn''t like Guo Huaijin''s character, they were moved by his high salary and came to his company.


    They smiled bitterly: "Mr. Guo, we were wrong, betrayed Jane Zhifei and came to your company. In fact, if we had a choice, we would rather have followed Jane Zhifei all the time. "


    With that, they all turned and left.


    Guo Huaijin thought of Jian Zhi''s imperfect and generous appearance, and thought that everything had been destroyed. She loved and hated her, with unspeakable contradictions and hatred.


    He rushed to the scene of the clothing festival. Now everyone here is cleaning up the venue.


    Other companies either return with a full load or accumulate strength to fight another day. On the side of Jian Zhifei''s company, everyone is happy and full of fighting spirit.


    Only on Guo Huaijin''s side, employees either leave or lazily pack up their things. They all look loveless.


    And customers are also clamoring to cancel orders, turn their faces and don''t recognize people, clamoring to go to know where to place orders.


    Guo Huaijin knew that if she didn''t get the order she wanted at the clothing festival, everything would be over.


    If you want to fight again, how easy is it?


    Every inch of land in Jingzhou City needs a lot of money. During this time, if Sheng Yurou didn''t often take out some money to support him, he would have been eliminated by the market in Jingzhou City.


    A person''s talent and ability, the market will not lie, with Guo Huaijin''s personal ability, minute by minute was beaten in the face by the market in Jingzhou City.


    Guo Huaijin squatted down, squatted on the ground and hugged her head with both hands.


    Sheng Yurou is right. It was Jian Zhifei who let him come to this field. All this is because of Jian Zhifei and Mo Chenyi.

 Chapter 1470

    At the clothing festival, even if he could not reach the peak, he would never be so frustrated. It was Jian Zhifei. She not only used her talent, but also with the help of Mo Chenyi''s financial resources, shining step by step in the whole clothing festival, setting off his company as shit.


    Sheng Yurou had an accident with him today, which must have been done by Mo Chenyi.


    I think of myself. If Sheng Yurou hadn''t helped me during this period and took out some money from time to time, the company would have collapsed.


    Thanks to myself, I feel sorry for Jane Zhifei. Thanks to myself, I also have love for her. She is not worth love at all. She is not worthy of love!


    She has long chosen Mo Chenyi and fled from her side. In the final analysis, it is because she dislikes the poor and loves the rich. She doesn''t look at herself at all. She is only willing to have feelings for the rich young master!


    The more Guo Huaijin thought about it, the more she felt angry. The more she thought about it, the more she was full of ghost fire.


    He poured a few bottles of wine, which ignited his anger.


    Seeing his appearance of being neither human nor ghost, passers-by showed a little contempt for him and quickly bypassed him to one side.


    In the evening, there was a reception for the closing ceremony of the fashion festival. Basically, designers and customers were invited, except Guo Huaijin and Sheng Yurou.


    When Guo Huaijin broke in with a wine bottle, everyone was stunned.


    The people at the reception are all dressed up carefully. Everyone is the elite in the clothing industry. Everyone''s clothes are also colorful. Everyone has their own characteristics, which sets off the whole audience.


    Only Guo Huaijin is full of wine and wrinkled suit.


    Zhifei and Mo Chenyi are talking and laughing, entertaining customers with red wine.


    Guo Huaijin suddenly rushed to Zhifei and reached out to grab her wrist.


    But before he caught him, Mo Chenyi separated him, pushed him staggering and almost fell to the ground.


    Zhifei looked at Guo Huaijin and frowned. She hadn''t seen him seriously for a long time. His image in her memory had long been blurred and there were no clear signs.


    Now standing in front of Zhifei, Guo Huaijin has messy hair, stubble beard, tired eyes, messy clothes and a smell of wine, which makes Zhifei just want to stay away from him.


    Zhifei unconsciously stood behind Mo Chenyi and opened the distance with Guo Huaijin.


    Guo Huaijin was hurt by her action and said loudly, "Jane Zhifei, why are you doing this to me? Why did you ruin my career, my company and my future? "


    When Guo Huaijin made such a fuss, everyone gathered around.


    Mo Chenyi was about to let someone take Guo Huaijin away. Zhifei stood up and said, "Chenyi, let him say."


    Seeing such a situation, everyone looked at Guo Huaijin and Zhifei, holding their breath and waiting for the development of things.


    "Guo Huaijin, tell me." Zhifei''s voice was cold and looked at him like looking at a pile of garbage.


    Guo Huaijin shouted, "Jian Zhifei, dare you say it''s not you? A few days ago, there was a problem with the model hired by our company. We had to change the model temporarily. In the end, it was a mess, which reduced our order all at once. Dare you say that you didn''t do it? Yurou had a problem today. We were taken away by the police. Dare you say you didn''t do it? What good is it to you to drive me out of Jingzhou? "

 Chapter 1471

    Zhifei''s secretary couldn''t help talking. Zhifei stopped her and said, "wait for him."


    Guo Huaijin cried sadly, "you robbed our company''s business and put Yurou and I into an irreparable situation. I admit that I was sorry for you before. I played with Yurou and betrayed you. But you, you look down on me. You chose Mo Chenyi and married a rich family. You didn''t put a poor boy like me in your heart. In fact, you already wanted to kick me so that you could be with Mo Chenyi, didn''t you? "


    When we heard Guo Huaijin''s bitter complaint, we still couldn''t help but have a lot of people sympathizing with him. If all he said was true, Zhifei was really a woman who disliked the poor and loved the rich. She had talent, but her character was not worth complimenting.


    "I''m sorry about Yurou and me. But Yurou also really loves me. She has been helping me support the company and constantly borrowing money to help me take care of everything in the company. And you, you and Mo Chenyi are married. You have everything. You''ve come to drop Yurou and me to this point! Jane Zhifei, you are such a bitch! " Guo Huaijin scolded.


    Mo Chenyi was so angry that he came forward and punched Guo Huaijin.


    Guo Huaijin was knocked to the ground.


    Zhifei grabbed Mo Chenyi and said, "Chenyi, don''t hit him first. Let me tell you. "


    Zhifei stood up, and Guo Huaijin also stood up shakily.


    Mo Chenyi''s eyes were very cold, like cold ice.


    People around looked at the three of them. In the current situation, everyone was partial to Guo Huaijin and sympathized with him. After all, Zhifei and Mo Chenyi got married, their career was smooth and looked bright. However, Guo Huaijin was so down and out, Mo Chenyi and Zhifei still didn''t let him go. It really shouldn''t be.


    Zhifei stood up. Her appearance and figure suddenly attracted everyone''s attention to her.


    She raised her jaw slightly, looked open and confident, and said, "sorry, everyone, I want to deal with my private affairs on such an occasion today. However, since Guo Huaijin has come, I have to delay you a little and make things clear. "


    "Guo Huaijin, I married Chen Yi. Do you know why I want to marry Chen Yi? Because you betrayed our feelings for more than ten years, I haven''t been too poor to love the rich for more than ten years, so in the last year, should I be too poor to love the rich? "


    Zhifei''s words let everyone understand at once. It turns out that Zhifei has talked with Guo Huaijin for so many years. If she really dislikes poverty and loves wealth, does she still need to wait until now?


    Zhifei smiled: "you betrayed me with Sheng Yurou and reopened the company. Dare you ask, where did you get the money to open the company?"


    Guo Huaijin suddenly became tongue tied. He only knew his grievances now, but he never thought about the grievances of knowing wrong before.


    He was indecisive and wavering. He used to be the leader of his life. He was in high spirits. He didn''t let his character shortcomings be exposed at all.


    After being with Sheng Yurou, the shortcomings of his character were exposed little by little.


    Zhifei chuckled: "at the beginning, I took 10 million to open a company for you; When you and Sheng Yurou started again, you took my money, stole people from my company, and stole my design. Did I say anything? "

 Chapter 1472

    When the people around heard Zhifei say so, they all looked at Guo Huaijin: "Guo Huaijin, what Miss Jane said is true?"


    Guo Huaijin opened her mouth wide and dared not deny that as long as someone with a heart asked and checked these things, he had nothing to hide.


    Because everything is not true.


    Zhifei''s secretary couldn''t help but stand up and say, "yes, Guo Huaijin, you''re still a man, but you''re too unfair. At the beginning, Miss Jane''s company was also very difficult. Although Miss Jane''s family had money, she had broken with her family for you, so she refused to ask for money from her family. Your company asked for money and your sister''s illness asked for money. Miss Jane was forced to sell all her jewelry to you for a while. What else do you want miss jane to do? "


    "What? You sold the jewelry to me? " Guo Huaijin is ignorant.


    "Of course, I did it myself. Miss Jane was very busy at that time. I took care of your sister''s treatment expenses and supplements in the hospital myself. " The more the Secretary said, the more angry he became. "As for you, you and Sheng Yurou stole a lot of people from Miss Jane, so that the company before Miss Jane had to be closed. Now the company is reopened. Don''t you know that? "


    Zhifei broke up with Guo Huaijin long ago, but she also helped Guo Huaijin do a lot of things in order to know how hateful Guo Huaijin is and how he and Sheng Yurou hurt her when someone with a heart goes to dig.


    The Secretary said these things, but he didn''t know what he said. If someone with a little intention checks them, he will know that they are all true.


    In other words, Guo Huaijin will always be pressed by this moral and moral public opinion and will never be able to turn over.


    People around him looked at Guo Huaijin contemptuously. It turned out that Zhifei had done so many things for him, but he just took Zhifei as a springboard. He didn''t say anything about gratitude at all. He even questioned Zhifei in public.


    This man, how can he be so hateful.


    Guo Huaijin covered her face.


    Zhifei said calmly, "do you know why I went out to help the model change clothes that day? Because that day, all the models I invited were taken away by Sheng Yurou, and all the models'' clothes didn''t fit. I had no choice but to go on the stage and modify them temporarily. "


    "It turned out that Miss Jane''s performance that day was only temporary. I thought it was the result of Miss Jane''s practice for a long time. "


    "Yes, Miss Jane is really better than I thought."


    "Why is Sheng Yurou so disgusting? Did Guo Huaijin instigate it? Without talent, do you secretly think of such a way to play tricks? "


    The people around were talking.


    Zhifei continued, "do you know why I came on as a model myself? Because Sheng Yurou drugged our models, they had diarrhea and couldn''t play. Fortunately, we found it in time, so only one model was recruited. As for why all your own models can''t play, why don''t you ask Sheng Yurou if you accidentally gave your own models the food and water that had been drugged, which were originally used to harm our models? "


    The surrounding crowd exclaimed: "does Guo Huaijin have the face to question Miss Jane? Who gave him courage? What is Sheng Yurou? "

 Chapter 1473

    Guo Huaijin stood in the same place.


    Zhifei shook his head and said, "as for why Chen Yi accompanied me on the stage for the last time, aren''t you and Sheng Yurou drugging me to make a fool of me? If Chen Yi hadn''t come to help, I would make a fool of myself on the stage. "


    "Bitches like Guo Huaijin and Sheng Yurou should get out of this industry. Our industry doesn''t need such a villain. A mouse shit breaks a pot of soup. Let them get out. "


    "Go away, go away!"


    Guo Huaijin''s face was pale and her whole body trembled violently.


    "As for why Sheng Yurou was taken away by the police, you and she are bedside people. Why don''t you check what she usually does in the bar and who she associates with? Your girlfriend, you don''t know, what else can we say? " Zhifei asked with sarcasm.


    "Yes, Sheng Yurou can seduce Guo Huaijin. What else can''t seduce? She made such a scandal today. She didn''t do it herself. What else can she do? "


    Everyone thinks that Jane Zhifei is reasonable, and when she looks at Sheng Yurou, she always behaves frivolously and pretends to be gentle. People who have had a lot of contact with her are not very good to her senses.


    Zhifei said lightly, "also, how do you think the money she usually gives you comes from? She drugged me to Chenyi''s bed and asked Chenyi to borrow $50 million. Chen Yi gave her 50 million in order not to let her harass me again. But she didn''t do anything she promised Chenyi. She had got everything she wanted, but she was still not satisfied! Guo Huaijin, I have to sell everything you have now. And everything you lose is what you and Sheng Yurou''s greed and ignorance have made you lose. "


    Guo Huaijin was even more stunned. He never thought that Sheng Yurou gave him the money like this.


    But Sheng Yurou didn''t give him so much money. Instead, she took it out intermittently and said she borrowed it for him.


    It turns out that Jian Zhifei married Mo Chenyi. It''s like this.


    Everything was harmed by Sheng Yurou.


    But in the final analysis, it was his playfulness and greed that caused the event, didn''t it?


    Between him and Sheng Yurou, there was no one who hurt anyone, but a pair of scum men and cheap women. For the sake of endless greed, he finally came to such a wrong situation step by step.


    The people around shouted, "Guo Huaijin, you are so scum. Do you want to trouble Miss Jane? Look what you have done with Sheng Yurou. You have a rotten conscience and a rotten character. "


    "Yes, thanks to Miss Jane''s so much work for you, it''s like feeding the dog."


    The secretary was even more angry and said, "Guo Huaijin, if you want to be a man, you should get out of Miss Jane''s sight. Miss Jane is now on the normal track of life. You really should go far. "


    Guo Huaijin was accused by her ex husband and scolded bloody.


    His face was gray, as if he had died several times.


    But he suddenly had a bright light in his eyes, looked at Zhifei and shouted, "Zhifei, it''s my fault that you love me so much. You still love me, don''t you? You didn''t marry Mo Chenyi from the bottom of your heart, did you? Zhifei, if you come back to me again, shall we start again? "

 Chapter 1474

    He shouted to Zhifei hopefully.


    At this moment, he really wanted to go back to the past, as if nothing had happened.


    But Zhifei''s eyes were all cold, and he didn''t look at him any more.


    Others shook their heads and lamented his delusions.


    How can a man with such a moral character recover his knowledge and wrong again?


    Don''t mention knowing the wrong. Even if many people here don''t know the wrong, they don''t want to take a look at him like this. They won''t consider such a scum man at all.


    Many hardships in life can be overcome. Without money, it can never be regarded as the most suffering. As long as you work hard, you can always overcome them.


    I never chose him because of money.


    I never left him because of money.


    Guo Huaijin knelt on the ground and said to Zhifei, "Zhifei, I know you still love me. Let''s start over."


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Zhifei again to see how she chose.


    Mo Chenyi looks a little stiff. In fact, he only knows today that what he didn''t pay for Guo Huaijin is far beyond his imagination - of course, he doesn''t understand that many things are only done intentionally. She deliberately pretends to pay more for Guo Huaijin in order to stand on the moral commanding height and despise him forever, Let him never get one tenth of her good again.


    Like now, no one who knows the truth is on Guo Huaijin''s side.


    Everyone''s gossip will drown him.


    Mo Chenyi waited for Zhifei to make a choice. At that moment, his heart would be raised.


    Maybe the next second, Zhifei will choose to re-enter Guo Huaijin''s arms.


    But he was wrong. Zhifei had already given up Guo Huaijin and stayed away from him. It was like this from the beginning. How could he have any feelings for him?


    Zhifei looked at Guo Huaijin coldly and said, "you really think too much. I never want to see you."


    With that, she turned and left.


    There was a lot of cheering around. The security guard appeared and dragged Guo Huaijin out.


    Almost the whole clothing industry in Jingzhou knows what kind of person Guo Huaijin is.


    In the future, no one will do business with him. His character will be completely corrupted in front of everyone.


    Zhifei calmly held the red wine glass and didn''t look at his direction.


    It had nothing to do with him for a long time. What does his life and death have to do with her?


    Mo Chenyi came to her and looked at her expression. Unexpectedly, she found that she had no expression.


    "Know not......" Mo Chenyi whispered.


    "Have a drink with me to celebrate the victory of our company. By the way, I have to see customers later. Would you like to go with me? " Zhifei said with a smile and stretched out his hand to him.


    Mo Chenyi took her hand and said with a smile, "OK."


    The Secretary also felt very happy, and finally drove the messy man away. She was also happy for Zhifei.


    Guo Huaijin was thrown out.


    When he returned to the company, the employees had left and there were no orders.


    The whole company is in vain.


    Without orders, there would be no cash flow to support, and he had no money to continue.


    The possibility of a comeback is almost completely gone.

 Chapter 1475

    He knelt on the ground, his heart full of Cangyi, thinking about Zhifei and the old times in the past, for a moment, he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    The phone rang. It was from the police station. Sheng Yurou''s taking illegal drugs has been determined. Not only now, in fact, she had such a criminal record before.


    If Guo Huaijin is willing to take the money to bail, it''s ok now. If not, Sheng Yurou will stay inside for a while before she can come out.


    Guo Huaijin didn''t bail her. He doesn''t have the money to do anything now.


    In the company''s account, there are a lot of holes.


    He still owes a lot of debt on his own credit card.


    Bankruptcy is the only option for the company.


    Guo Huaijin slept in the hall of the company and couldn''t close her eyes for a long time.


    His parents also called and said that his sister''s condition had deteriorated and needed infusion and care.


    However, the hospital has long owed a large amount of money. Now the hospital is urging the payment. Guo''s father and mother even mortgaged their house to Guo Huaijin to open a company. Now they have no money at all.


    "I have no money. Let her leave the hospital first." Guo Huaijin whispered, his voice like a dead man.


    "What about your sister? Let her out of the hospital and she will really die! " Guo''s father and mother cried bitterly and said, "try to get some money in your company."


    "Nothing, nothing." Guo Huaijin red eyes, "everything is gone, everything is gone."


    He hung up the phone.


    After waking up the next day, Guo Huaijin went to see sister Guo. Looking at her skinny sister and parents, he took Sheng Yurou''s card to get the money.


    There was not much money on the card for a long time. Before, Sheng Yurou took Mo Chenyi''s $50 million and gave some to Guo Huaijin, while others were all taken by her to buy luxury goods.


    What famous bags, watches, diamonds, jewelry and so on are all things she knew she didn''t have before.


    Once she had money, she invested all this in herself and packaged herself as a rich lady.


    Money is long gone.


    Guo Huaijin took her famous bag, watch and diamond to pawn money in the pawnshop. As a result, she found that these were imitation goods and were not really valuable at all.


    Because Sheng Yurou kept paying Zhifei, Mo Chenyi had people sell countless worthless things to her. Now all these things she bought at a high price are put together and are not worth tens of thousands of yuan.


    In front of the hall, it''s really a drop in the bucket for sister Guo''s condition.


    "Find Jian Zhifei to take it, find Jian Zhifei to take it..." Guo''s father and mother kept saying.


    Sister Guo also murmured, "Huai Jin, help me... Call Zhifei... You call her. Only she can help us... "


    "If you don''t hit me, I''ll fight!" Sister Guo grabbed the phone and called Zhifei.


    But they couldn''t get through at all. They blacked all their contact information a long time ago.


    Ten days later, Zhifei heard the news that sister Guo died of illness and died in the rental house. She couldn''t see a doctor anymore because she didn''t get good care. She died of pain in the rental house.


    She died so painfully that she couldn''t close her eyes. Guo''s father, Guo''s mother and Guo Huaijin went back to their hometown and even borrowed the ticket money.


    Zhifei doesn''t have any fluctuations in her heart. She has done her utmost for the Guo family.

 Chapter 1476

    For sister Guo''s condition, she has made thousands of times of efforts, found the best doctor and paid the most money.


    As for later, they killed themselves, she was not a saint. She couldn''t manage so many people in the world who were sick and short of money.


    Sheng Yurou was also released on bail by her mother.


    After coming out, she found that her money had long been wasted, and all her famous bags, watches and other things had been swept away by Guo Huaijin.


    She only knew that Guo Huaijin took her things, but she didn''t know that those things didn''t have much value at all.


    She hated Guo Huaijin to the bone, but she couldn''t find him again. She could only continue to depend on her mother.


    Originally, she also had a lovely appearance. She was going to clean up and marry a man with a good family in Jingzhou City.


    However, after taking illegal drugs, she became addicted, and her sleepy life made her indulge in it and get a moment of happiness.


    Gradually, she became so thin that she stole and kidnapped every day in order to get money to buy illegal drugs. At all costs, she even sold the broken house in her mother''s only old community.


    The dream of marrying a good man again has completely become an extravagant hope. Like a lost dog, she lives in the most unnoticed corner of the darkness under the cover of the prosperous surface of Jingzhou City.


    These, know not have never understood again, only occasionally heard the Secretary mention them with interest.


    These outsiders are more concerned about what will happen to this pair of scum men and women than I know.


    So I know that I will hear their whereabouts from time to time.


    But she never thought about what she cared about in the past. Every time she accidentally heard it, she forgot it.


    Guo Huaijin and Sheng Yurou took the money from Jian Zhifei and Mo Chenyi. Mo Chenyi and Zhi Fei had already taken it back in various ways.


    There is no entanglement or debt with each other. Naturally, those bad guys will die with the wind and become the dust of history.


    For Zhifei and the whole clothing industry in Jingzhou, Guo Huaijin has another value.


    That is, many men who are married or have girlfriends have a little different in their hearts. After hearing about Guo Huaijin, they all secretly sounded an alarm bell. No one is willing to have a good life. However, they go to do those messy things, and then make their life beyond recognition and lose everything.


    Guo Huaijin is their example, warning them not to act recklessly.


    The company that knows non has gradually gained a firm foothold in Jingzhou City. It has a thin reputation and is now known and recognized by more people.


    The clothing company that Mo Chenyi bought before was originally to get close to Zhifei. Now it is also a surprise to make a lot of money. This is really an unexpected joy.


    At the hundred day banquet of Angie and anche''s children, Zhifei went and gave them a super gift - two pink diamonds she had taken at the auction.


    "Zhifei, the gift is too expensive." Angel couldn''t help saying, "how can I accept such a big gift from you?"


    "Tell me if you and I are one of our best friends?" Zhifei asked with a smile.


    "Of course it is." Angel said with a smile without hesitation.

 Chapter 1477

    Zhifei said with a smile, "that''s all right. Besides, I''m giving it to my dry son and daughter. Don''t think so much."


    Think of Guo Huaijin''s things at that time, how much Angie worked for her. At that time, she didn''t tell Angie the truth, which also kept Angie hanging.


    Now everything is settled. Looking back, life is in a hurry, like a big dream.


    What remains unchanged is the friends around you, and


    Zhifei looked at Mo Chenyi standing not far away and smiled on the corners of his lips.


    Her relationship with Mo Chenyi has also stabilized. If it is said that she has always held a distrustful attitude towards marriage and feelings before.


    Now, however, her heart was satisfied with this stable relationship.


    For Mo Chenyi, she has long recognized it from her heart.


    Although the time of knowing and being together is not very long, the feeling of knowing each other is like being together for a long time.


    Xiaobai also came. He was introverted by nature, but he had a very good relationship with knowing non. Although he didn''t talk much when he came to angel, he talked a lot with the two children when he accompanied the dragon and Phoenix fetus.


    Watching him talk to the two children, the adults couldn''t help smiling with kindness.


    Zhifei also loves Xiaobai very much. She treats Xiaobai as her own son.


    No, maybe the feelings of equality and mutual respect between her and Xiaobai are more friends.


    After attending Angie''s children''s hundred day banquet, Zhifei plans to go home.


    Jane''s family is also famous in city A. they didn''t go back when they knew they were not married. Many people don''t know about her marriage.


    Mr. and Mrs. Jane also missed her and urged her to go back to stay a few days early.


    Zhifei told Mo Chenyi, smiled and said, "I''ll take your time. Sometimes when you accompany me, I''ll go back."


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Let''s go tomorrow." Even if Mo Chenyi has more work, he also wants to push it right away and accompany her back.


    He has never been to Zhifei''s home, where she grew up, her boudoir or her school.


    He was eager to know more about everything about her.


    Zhifei smiled sweetly: "OK, let''s go tomorrow. I''ll go upstairs and pack up in a minute."


    Hearing that Zhifei and Mo Chenyi are going back to city a, Mo''s father and mother are very concerned. They smile and say to the housekeeper, "housekeeper, pack up some Jingzhou City specialties for grandma and let the young master take them back. Also, come to my room with me. I have some gifts to give to my in laws. "


    Mother Mo said with a smile.


    Zhifei said, "Mom, don''t be so polite."


    "Yes, this is your first time back after marriage. We always have to be polite, don''t we? Also, there are many things that I have already prepared. Now I''ll take them with me while you''re going back. " Mother Mo took the housekeeper upstairs.


    Zhifei couldn''t help laughing. Mo Chenyi said, "since our parents are ready, let''s take it with us."


    "Well." Nod your head.


    Xiaobai is playing with toys. Hearing their dialogue, she can''t help biting her lower lip.


    "Xiaobai, go wash your hands. It''s time for dinner." Zhifei smiled at him and said.


    "Well." Xiaobai nodded, walked up to Zhifei and whispered, "Mommy, how long are you going back?"

 Chapter 1478

    "It hasn''t been decided yet. Maybe a few days, maybe more than ten days." Zhifei was in a good mood when he thought of going back.


    Xiaobai bit her lips and lowered her head, with a look of bitterness.


    "What''s the matter with Xiaobai?" Zhifei sat down and patted him on the shoulder. "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t want you to leave." Xiaobai said softly.


    Zhifei smiled: "fool, your father and I will be back soon. You follow your grandparents and we''ll come back and bring you gifts. "


    "Well." Xiaobai answered faintly, but she could hear that her mood was not very good.


    Zhifei thought and suddenly raised a smile: "Xiaobai, if you really don''t want to give up us, will you go back with us?"


    "Good!" Xiaobai jumped up at once.


    Mo Chenyi gently shakes his head to Zhifei. Zhifei has paid enough for Xiaobai since he married to Mo''s house. He doesn''t want to know that Zhifei has to be a burden even when he comes home.


    Zhifei blocks Xiaobai''s line of sight and doesn''t let Xiaobai see Mo Chenyi shaking his head for fear of hurting Xiaobai.


    She patted Xiaobai''s head: "then Xiaobai went to pack up and bring what he wanted. Remember to bring your homework. "


    "Well, thank you, Mommy." Xiaobai''s face was full of smiles and rushed upstairs to pack his things.


    "Zhifei, are you sure to take Xiaobai back?" Mo Chenyi is worried that Zhifei will go back and be criticized.


    "Sure." Zhifei said with a smile, "what''s wrong? Xiaobai likes us very much. He is also a big child now and can take care of himself. Also, he has been in the summer vacation. It''s not a way to stay at home every day. Let him go out with us. Maybe his character will change a lot, don''t you think? "


    Mo Chenyi listened to her and said in a low voice, "that''s right. I''m just afraid you''ll be wronged. "


    "I''m not afraid. Don''t worry about me. " Zhifei patted his chest and said, "it''s just a little white. It''s not a big deal."


    Mo Chenyi smiled and hooked her lips: "that''s all right."


    "I''m going to pack up, too." Zhifei ran upstairs with a smile.


    The next day, Mo Chenyi and Zhifei set out, naturally with Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai has been very autistic since childhood, so she seldom goes out and hardly has any friends.


    He and Mo''s father and mother were very silent and had nothing to say, let alone others.


    Zhifei and Yunwei are outsiders he rarely cares about.


    But now Zhifei and Yunwei are not outsiders.


    Along the way, he was indifferent to everything, but there was always curiosity and excitement in his eyes.


    Although he had a computer and cell phone, his eyes were looking around.


    When you see what you know, you smile.


    Soon arrived at city A.


    The Jane family sent a team to pick up Zhifei and Mo Chenyi.


    Mrs. Jane came forward enthusiastically, hugged Zhifei, smiled and said, "at last she''s back, good daughter. During this time, is Chen Yi okay with you? "


    "Very good." Zhifei said with a smile, confident and sweet.


    Seeing her appearance, Mrs. Jane couldn''t help patting her on the cheek: "it seems that she has gained a little weight. She doesn''t seem to be lying."


    "Mommy." Xiaobai stepped forward and pulled Zhifei''s skirt.


    Mrs. Jane frowned a little: "Zhifei, how did you bring the child back?"


    "Shh, Mommy." Zhifei quickly stopped her for fear that she might say something hurtful.

 Chapter 1479

    Mrs. Jane shook her head and said, "Chen Yi asked you to do this?"


    "No, it''s me. Xiaobai and I are very good. He is also good to me. I think it doesn''t matter to bring him back. " Zhifei said with a smile, "Mommy, we Jane''s family can''t afford to raise many children, can''t we? Xiaobai, you go and sit on the sofa first, and I''ll talk to grandma for a while. "


    Xiaobai obediently went to the sofa and sat down, fiddling with the toys in her hand.


    Mrs. Jane shook her head and said, "Zhifei, can you not have such a good attitude? No matter what Xiaobai said, it''s Mo Chenyi''s son and his ex-wife''s son mixed among you. It''s already a time bomb. What do you think if you don''t try to lift it and take him with you? What if Mo Chenyi and his ex-wife revive? "


    "Ex-wife..." Zhifei smiled twice. It may be that the relationship with Mo Chenyi was very stable during this period. That woman has never appeared anywhere. She has never appeared in Mo Chenyi''s life, so Zhifei has no concept at all.


    "Yes, ex-wife. It must have been a very good relationship with him that gave birth to such a big son. You have a long heart, or in case you encounter problems in the future, it depends on where you go to cry. " Said Mrs. Jane, pointing to her forehead.


    Zhifei said with a smile, "forget it, Mommy, it''s rare for me to come back. Can you say these messy things without seeing me? Can you say something nice? Xiaobai, I like him very much. When I come back this time, I also plan to take him back for tourism. Mommy, you should treat Xiaobai well for my sake. "


    "Well, well, Mommy knows." After all, Mrs. Jane loves her daughter, she said at once.


    "That''s the best. Didn''t you know Xiaobai when you married Chenyi? It was acceptable at the beginning, but why can''t it now? " Zhifei took out the gift with a smile, "this is Chenyi, and the gift brought by Mo''s father and mother. Take it, Mommy, don''t think so much."


    Mrs. Jane shook her head and finally accepted the fact.


    Although some worry about knowing the wrong, Mr. and Mrs. Jane still do their due courtesy and care for Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai lives in Jane''s house and doesn''t have much discomfort.


    Mo Chenyi is full of enthusiasm for everything in the Jane family.


    The villa of Jane''s family is very big. He walked through every corner of Jane''s family with great interest. People who don''t know think he hasn''t seen anything in the world. When he comes to Jane''s villa, he should have a good look.


    "Haven''t you seen enough?" Zhifei took his hand and said, "where else do you want to go?"


    "Have you lived here since you were a child?" Mo Chenyi asked interestingly.


    "Yes. Look at this corner and the traces left by my naughtiness when I was a child. And over there, you come with us. This is the vine my mother planted on my birthday. Wow, there are really grapes on it. " Know not in high spirits.


    Mo Chenyi watched all this with more interest than she did.


    Because there is the mark of her existence here, he did not participate in the life ahead of her.


    I''ll be with her for the rest of my life.


    Mo Chenyi stayed in Jane''s house for four days and enjoyed everything in Jane''s house without leaving home.


    Of course, the place where he left the most energy was Jian Zhifei''s room.

 Chapter 1480

    Zhifei came back for a few days and was squeezed by him. He also had a good rest at home for a few days.


    That night, they had to go out.


    It turned out that this night is Zhifei''s grandmother''s 70th birthday, so Zhifei''s family should be prepared.


    Old Lady Jane doesn''t live with Zhifei, but lives in Zhifei''s uncle''s house.


    Therefore, the old lady''s 70th birthday banquet was also held at her uncle''s house.


    Mo Chenyi planned to carefully prepare a gift. Zhifei said with a smile, "it''s almost OK, and there''s no need to prepare it."


    "Anyway, it''s your grandmother." Mo Chenyi said.


    "Really, almost." Zhifei said, "anyway, she doesn''t like me. It''s no use preparing such good things."


    Mo Chenyi was slightly stunned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhifei has never mentioned grandma, so Mo Chenyi is not very clear.


    "She prioritized boys over girls. My mother didn''t regenerate after she gave birth to me, but she was worried. When I was a child, she gave it back to my father. No one has inherited such a big family fortune. " Zhifei said lightly, "fortunately, my parents have good feelings, family background and hard spirit, otherwise I don''t know how many times they have been separated."


    Mo Chenyi understood and said, "I''ll just prepare it."


    "Let''s eat faster at the birthday party and go out to find friends when we''re ready, OK?" Zhifei suddenly became interested and forgot about grandma''s unhappiness.


    "OK." Mo Chenyi hugged her shoulder and nodded.


    Zhifei simply dressed up and walked out of the room with Mo Chenyi.


    Mr. and Mrs. Jane simply dressed up, low-key and polite, and didn''t do much decoration.


    Xiaobai is naturally with Zhifei.


    Zhifei took Xiaobai''s hand and said to him, "we''ll sit in a place with few people for a while, and then we''ll go out to find delicious food."


    Xiaobai''s bright face said, "OK."


    Mo Chenyi painfully held Zhifei''s hand. She didn''t know what Old Lady Jane thought. She didn''t even love Zhifei''s granddaughter. She really didn''t know how to evaluate it.


    Different from what Mo Chenyi thought, when he arrived at the door of the uncle of the Jane family, he found that the uncle of the Jane family was not as elegant as Zhifei''s family. He lived in an ordinary villa.


    Mo Chenyi has asked someone to check. His subordinates have answered him, and the news has been transmitted to his mobile phone.


    As soon as he entered the door, Mo Chenyi saw a man who looked a little similar to Mr. Jian, but was older. He came forward to meet him and said, "second brother, sister-in-law is coming. Zhifei, this is Zhifei''s husband? "


    "Yes, uncle." Zhifei nodded faintly and didn''t greet him too much.


    Mo Chenyi already knew that the Jane family had developed quite well. The two sons of Old Lady Jane, the eldest and the second, got married respectively.


    At the beginning, Mrs. Jane had the same attitude towards them. After the eldest brother had two daughters, Mrs. Jane was very worried and urged the second, that is, the father who knew what was wrong, to have children as soon as possible.


    After Mr. Jane gave birth to a child who knew what was wrong, Old Lady Jane was disgusted.


    She is very patriarchal and urges her two sons to regenerate.


    Mr. and Mrs. Jane made it clear that as long as they knew who was wrong and cultivated the daughter well in the future, Mrs. Jane was so angry that she even arranged for someone to send a junior to Mr. Jane in order to have grandchildren.

 Chapter 1481

    After Mr. Jane refused, Mrs. Jane blamed everything on Mrs. Jane and made trouble with Mrs. Jane all day.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Jane''s mother''s family is also excellent in assets. She can straighten up and talk. Only then did she not be bullied by old Mrs. Jane.


    Old Mrs. Jane forced Mrs. Jane to have a son, and Mr. Jane took her back.


    Then her eldest son, that is, her uncle who knew what was wrong, finally gave birth to a son. Old Lady Jane was very happy, and then she stopped interfering with Mr. and Mrs. Jane.


    However, from then on, her heart turned to her bones and became more and more good to her eldest son, but she ignored her second son.


    Mrs. Jane proposed to divide the family property. She gave more than half of the family property to her eldest son and only a small part to her second son.


    Fortunately, Mr. and Mrs. Jane are willing to bear hardships and his mother''s family is willing to help, so Mr. Jane takes a small part of his family property and supports the whole family business. He has a head and face in the rich side of city a and can speak wherever he goes.


    On the contrary, the uncle of the Jane family slowly has the trend of failure. Up to now, he has lived in an ordinary villa, and his family business has also plummeted.


    But even so, Mrs. Jane still loves them most and is willing to live in their house. She only lets Mr. and Mrs. Jane pay for her old age, but she never comes to know her family and doesn''t love her.


    After Mo Chenyi knew this information, he also understood why Zhifei had such a cold attitude towards uncle Jane and the old lady.


    Such people are not worth paying for their feelings.


    When old lady Jane celebrated her birthday, she knew that she was not alone, that is, she came out of family affection.


    No wonder Zhifei said before that just prepare the gift casually.


    Jane''s uncle''s eyes fell on Mo Chenyi, and his expression was a little more respectful: "it''s better to be easy."


    "Uncle, just call me Chenyi." Mo Chenyi slightly jawed his head and maintained the most basic politeness.


    Zhifei led Xiaobai, followed Mr. and Mrs. Jane, went in and tried not to attract attention to old Mrs. Jane.


    Zhifei said simply, "happy birthday, grandma."


    Mo Chenyi also blessed her birthday and said hello to Old Lady Jane politely.


    Old Lady Jane turned slowly to Zhifei and said, "OK. I see. "


    She didn''t even ask who Mo Chenyi was.


    Although the birthday banquet was held at Jane''s uncle''s house, Mr. and Mrs. Jane also borne more than half of the expenses.


    After all, Mr. and Mrs. Jane have always been generous in thinking that it was their mother and that the Jane family did not lack this.


    Old Lady Jane''s attitude is really unpleasant.


    But Zhifei didn''t bother to argue with her. He was just happy. He took Xiaobai''s hand and said, "Xiaobai, let''s go there."


    "Chen Yi, I''m sorry. My grandmother is like this. I don''t want to argue with her. Just come to dinner with me." Zhifei smiled apologetically at Mo Chenyi.


    "Nothing." Mo Chenyi didn''t care about these and gently held Zhifei''s hand.


    When Zhifei was about to leave, Old Lady Jane seemed to notice her appearance and said, "Zhifei, who is this with? She left without introducing her grandmother?"


    "Grandma, I''m married. His name is mo Chenyi." He said politely.


    "Oh, who cares if you''re married or not. I''m talking about the child in your hand. " Old Lady Jane didn''t pay attention to Mo Chenyi at all.

 Chapter 1482

    Zhifei smiled: "he is the child of Chen Yi and me."


    The eldest aunt said to Old Lady Jane, "Mom, you don''t know yet. You must be a stepmother. That''s the son of her husband and ex-wife. My mother didn''t have a son. I''m afraid she knew she couldn''t have a son, so she chose a man who already had a son to marry. "


    The big aunt is used to Old Lady Jane and her mouth is very cheap.


    In addition, their family has been developing without knowing that it is not good at home. What they can''t help is always sour.


    The eldest aunt, who had a son, was lawless and cynical about Zhifei''s family.


    Her daughter didn''t smile at all.


    Zhifei didn''t come to quarrel tonight, and didn''t want to put Xiaobai in everyone''s gossip and say, "yes, I can get married too. The eldest aunt still pays attention to your two daughters. Don''t stay at home. It''s good to be a leftover woman. "


    "Jane Zhifei, what are you talking about?" Jane Qingqing, the eldest daughter of the eldest aunt, immediately quarreled unevenly, "isn''t what my mother said right? Who made your mother not have a son? "


    "I can''t imagine that you people, who are all women, have to think that men are the most important people in the world. In that case, you should live with a man in your arms. Why bother me? " Know not directly to get back.


    "Jane knows it''s not you!" Jian Qingqing has always been arrogant at home. With the support of her grandmother and mother, she came forward to tear Zhifei''s mouth.


    Before she came to her, Mo Chenyi grabbed her hand. When she hadn''t reacted, she pushed out and Jian Qingqing lay on the ground.


    She cried: "grandma, look at Zhifei. She didn''t pay attention to you at all. She came to provoke you on your good birthday, just to annoy you. Teach her a lesson! "


    "Zhifei, you are really against the sky!" Old Lady Jane said angrily, "what''s this for?"


    "The person who did it was Jian Qingqing. Why did you ask me?" Jian Zhifei retorted, "aren''t you old, your eyes are dazzled, and your brain is not quite right?"


    Zhifei always avoided the grandmother and never thought of quarreling with her.


    But they really go too far. They count one by one to find fault. Of course, Zhifei won''t let them.


    Old Lady Jane was so angry that she covered her chest: "you cursed me, cursed me! Second, look at your good daughter! Today is my birthday. Are you going to piss me off? "


    Mr. Jane stood up and said, "Zhifei is right. We shouldn''t be here tonight. "


    "You unfilial children!" Old Lady Jane scolded, "is that how you spend my birthday? Who sent you here to make a mess? "


    Jian Qingqing noticed at this moment that the man who pushed himself just now looked very eye-catching with his sword eyebrows and stars, three-dimensional facial features and sharp edges and corners, tall and strong.


    So many people in the audience could not compare with him. He appeared in the night sky like a shining light and lit up the night at once.


    Jian Qingqing''s sister Jian Zhu also looked at Mo Chenyi motionless, and was fascinated by his appearance and elegance.


    Jian Qingqing immediately stood up and asked, "who is he?"

 Chapter 1483

    The housekeeper nearby said, "Miss, this is Miss Zhifei''s husband. His name is mo Chenyi. He is from the Mo family in Jingzhou City and is now the captain of the international criminal police team. "


    Hearing this, Jian Qingqing and Jian Zhu were elated. It turned out that he was mo Chenyi, captain of the international criminal police team. No wonder he was so powerful.


    They completely filtered out that he was Jian Zhifei''s husband and stared at Mo Chenyi for a moment.


    Jane Qingqing was afraid that old lady Jane would scold Mo Chenyi away and advised, "grandma, forget it. It''s always like this. Why should you be angry for her on such a good day? I think that''s it. Zhifei, just apologize to grandma. "


    "No, our gifts have been delivered. Since Zhifei is not welcome here, let''s all go." Said Mrs Jane.


    Zhifei was originally expected to leave after a meal. Now he took the opportunity to leave behind his mother.


    Mr. Jane is also on the side of his wife and daughter. His mother is too unreasonable. The eldest brother''s family is also savage. Even if he doesn''t give face to the guests present, he can''t stay here.


    Jian Qingqing saw that Mo Chenyi also had to go, and hurriedly shouted, "Yishao, it''s rare for Yishao to come. Today is Grandma''s birthday. Yishao, please sit down for a while."


    Seeing Mo Chenyi grow well and have a high position, Jian Qingqing and Jian Zhu are very moved. They are eager for Mo Chenyi to stay.


    Mo Chenyi didn''t even look at them and said, "no need. I have to accompany you to know what''s wrong. "


    Then he turned and left.


    Jian Qingqing and Jian Zhu couldn''t help looking all the way towards his back. They looked like crazy.


    "Grandma, you see, she can marry Mo''s family like this. I don''t know what means she used. " Jian Qingqing said immediately.


    The big aunt also shriveled and said, "there must be no good means. Mom, I don''t know where I deserve such a good man. Maybe it''s their family that can spend money to get married. "


    "What is the origin of Mo Chenyi?" Old Lady Jane took it seriously when she heard them say so.


    After other people talked to her, she couldn''t help muttering, "such a good man is really not worthy of you. Why didn''t Qingqing and Pearl meet such a good thing? Let their sisters stand up, or give Jianfan a help, and let Jianfan go up a step. "


    Jane fan is the son born by her great aunt. She is the heart of Old Lady Jane. She is only a little smaller than she knows what is wrong, but she is in great pain.


    The reason why the old uncle is so inclined to the grandmother''s family.


    Old Lady Jane planned almost everything for her grandson.


    Jane Qingqing''s brain turned quickly. As soon as she heard Old Lady Jane say so, she immediately said, "yes, grandma. I don''t know what shit luck I took. But you said she could be with Yi Shao. Can''t we? "


    "OK, OK." When old lady Jane heard this, she had a lot of calculations in her heart.


    Zhifei''s family went out. Old Lady Jane was like this. They didn''t want to be angry.


    If we hadn''t thought of her 70th birthday today, we wouldn''t have thought of coming here without feeling and reason.


    I didn''t expect to come here once in a while, but I was still very angry.

 Chapter 1484

    Mrs. Jane and Zhifei didn''t say anything. For the sake of Mr. Jane''s face, she wouldn''t talk long and short in front of him.


    Mr. Jane naturally knows these things, so he always feels that he has wronged his wife and daughter and is better to his wife and daughter.


    Zhifei also left all these behind.


    Mr. Jane said with a smile, "instead of the angry meal, let''s go to the revolving restaurant. It''s on me


    "Well, Dad''s treat. I''ll have emperor crab, Argentine green shrimp and a lot of delicious food." Zhifei took his father''s arm.


    The whole family had a happy dinner outside, which was much more satisfied than staying in Uncle Jane''s messy home.


    After dinner, Mrs. Jane wanted Zhifei and Mo Chenyi to spend more time alone. She took Xiaobai and Mr. Jane home first.


    Xiaobai can only leave reluctantly.


    Walking along the river, I was blowing a gentle breeze. I knew it was very comfortable. I opened my arms to embrace the coolness of the night.


    She lay on the railing, looked at the lights in the distance, smiled and said, "sorry, Chen Yi, let you follow me tonight and be wronged. Let them look at you with colored glasses."


    "It doesn''t matter. You and I are a husband and wife community. Naturally, we have to bear everything together." Mo Chenyi put his hands on the railing and looked at her. "It''s Xiaobai''s existence that makes you inexplicably criticized."


    "It''s all right. Xiaobai and I are very congenial. His existence makes me feel that life is much fresher. With him, I don''t feel much more. On the contrary, I think it''s very good now. " Zhifei reached out and held his palm. "Chen Yi, I''m serious. Xiaobai''s things didn''t make me feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, I treat him as my own son. "


    She has now opened her heart to Mo Chenyi. These things will not interfere with her friendship with him at all.


    She smiled and looked into the distance: "and you''re right. We are a community of husband and wife. Naturally, we have to bear everything together. Xiaobai also needs us to bear it together. "


    Mo Chenyi was moved and hugged her with his chin against her hair.


    Know not to lean in his arms.


    Mo Chenyi suddenly whispered, "know what''s wrong. In fact, Xiaobai is not my son. I don''t have any ex-wife, let alone any ex girlfriend."


    "What?" Knowing that he was not surprised, he raised his eyes and looked at him, "Chenyi, Xiaobai, he..."


    "Xiaobai''s mother is the daughter of my uncle''s family. She pursued me, but I didn''t feel for her, so I didn''t promise. A brother of my criminal police team likes her, and then let her have a child, Xiaobai. That brother died while on a mission. Before he died, he begged me to take care of Xiaobai and Xiaobai''s mother. I promised. After Xiaobai was born, Xiaobai''s mother contracted the bad habit of drinking and gambling, and soon committed suicide. " Mo Chenyi''s voice was a little low.


    Zhifei didn''t expect it to be like this and looked at him in surprise.


    Mo Chenyi said: "although Xiaobai has grandparents, they are very disappointed with their daughter and cut off the father daughter relationship with her. It is impossible to admit that Xiaobai is an illegitimate child. There is no one else in my brother''s family. Xiaobai was born in an unhealthy environment. He was weak and ill since childhood. In addition, he had seen his mother jump off a building to commit suicide. He had a great psychological shadow. Although he was still very young at that time, the doctor said that there were many fears hidden in his subconscious mind and needed time to resolve them. "

 Chapter 1485

    "I wanted to send him to an orphanage or nursery. But when I thought of what I promised my brother, I had to do it, so I took little white with me. In order not to let him bear any more criticism, I declared that he was my own son. " Mo Chenyi continued.


    Only then did I understand his pains.


    It turned out that he had been undertaking responsibilities that did not belong to him.


    "I haven''t told anyone his true identity except you. I didn''t know how to speak to you before. I''m afraid you misunderstood that I made up an identity belonging to Xiaobai in order to get you to marry me. I didn''t say it all the time. " Mo Chenyi said.


    "So that''s what you thought of me at that time?" Zhifei couldn''t help laughing.


    Mo Chenyi also laughed: "you didn''t trust me at that time and regarded me as a beast. I''ll have something else to scare you away. "


    "But you didn''t rely on Xiaobai to cheat me into marrying you?" Zhifei joked.


    "So did you really marry me just for Xiaobai?" Mo Chenyi hugged her waist and looked straight into her eyes, waiting for her answer.


    Zhifei smiled. It was true before. She had no confidence in her feelings and many things in her family.


    Although she is the daughter of a rich family, who has no trouble?


    Life in the world will not be plain sailing. Everyone has his own troubles and suffering to bear.


    But later, she had changed to him.


    "Guess." Zhifei didn''t answer, but there was a smile in his eyes.


    Mo Chenyi bowed his head and kissed her, hugged her and kissed with her.


    For a long time, he loosened her and said, "sorry, Zhifei, you and I have to bear the responsibility of Xiaobai in the future. It may be a lifetime."


    "I promised to take it with you." Zhifei said with a smile. The bright red lips pursed. There was still his taste on it.


    She thought of this and couldn''t help laughing more brightly: "in fact, I''ve always thought about your relationship with your ''ex-wife'', where she is now and how important she is in your heart. But I didn''t think you didn''t have an ''ex-wife''. "


    "Jane Zhifei, you fool, didn''t you really find that it was the first time when I was with you?" Mo Chenyi patted her fiercely on her face.


    "What''s the first time?" Zhifei didn''t react at once.


    Mo Chenyi gritted his teeth and said, "it was the first time that you were drugged by Sheng Yurou in the hotel."


    "How can I find such a thing?" Know not suddenly blush, "after all, you are not a woman, there will be red..."


    At this point, she can''t go on.


    "Didn''t you find anything from some astringent movements?" Don''t offend her on purpose.


    "No, no!" Zhifei turned his back to him, then turned back to his arms and buried his head in his arms, "who knows what is astringent and what is not astringent. People didn''t understand it at all! "


    Mo Chenyi took the shy Zhifei into her arms and made a soft and pleasant laugh. Yes, she was the first time at that time. How did she know so much?


    Two people hugged each other, because they opened the little white things, opened their hearts to each other, and their feelings became more harmonious and sweet.

 Chapter 1486

    When I got home, I knew that it was better for Xiaobai.


    I love his experience, and I''m glad that a responsible man like Mo Chenyi brought him around and raised him personally.


    Otherwise, we can imagine what Xiaobai''s fate will be.


    Zhifei also felt that Mo Chenyi''s decision was very correct and did not disclose Xiaobai''s real identity, so as not to increase any harm to him who was already very vulnerable.


    Although Xiaobai is very introverted and autistic, she is also really good at knowing wrong.


    He is also very smart and far more intelligent than ordinary children.


    So although I took Xiaobai home this time and heard a lot of criticism and gossip, I didn''t say anything.


    Mo Chenyi is distressed to know what is wrong and wants to take the responsibility that shouldn''t belong to her.


    Zhifei always smiles to resolve this topic. Mo Chenyi dotes on her more.


    On this day, Zhifei and Xiaobai Mo Chenyi are talking in the garden. Zhifei tests Xiaobai to recite ancient poems. Xiaobai has a very good memory and almost never forgets it. If Zhifei teaches him once, he can remember it immediately.


    I''m about to recite half of the 300 Tang poems.


    Zhifei was surprised and happy for Xiaobai.


    "Zhifei, you''re here." A voice came.


    Zhifei looked up and saw that it was Jian Qingqing. She didn''t know when she came. She was dressed up like a peacock.


    The housekeeper hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, Miss Qingqing. I didn''t stop her. She must come in..."


    "It''s all right, housekeeper. Go and do your own business." Zhifei nodded to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper turned and walked away.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhifei looks at Jian Qingqing.


    Jian Qingqing is several years older than Zhifei. Relying on her family''s money, she buys flowers every day. Her emotional life is also very complex. Up to now, she has not stabilized.


    She is the most like a big aunt. She doesn''t like her very much. Even her cousin doesn''t bother to cry.


    Jian Qingqing looked straight at Mo Chenyi and said with a smile, "it''s good to be easy. Is easy teaching children to read poetry?"


    Mo Chenyi didn''t answer, but Xiaobai gave her a white eye.


    Although Xiaobai is young, he is very sensitive. He can clearly distinguish who comes to him and what to do, whether it is good intention or malice.


    Seeing Jane Qingqing, he didn''t have any good feelings.


    Jian Qingqing wanted to please Mo Chenyi. Naturally, she was very nice to Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, your name is Xiaobai, isn''t it? Nice name. You''re reading poetry. Will your aunt read it with you? "


    "Not good." Xiaobai leans her body to know what is wrong and pulls away from Jian Qingqing.


    "When my aunt was studying, her homework was very good. Let me teach you." Jian Qingqing is wishful thinking, deliberately trying to please Xiaobai, and sits closer to him.


    Xiaobai suddenly said, "you stink. I have rhinitis. Please stay away from me."


    Jian Qingqing sprayed a lot of perfume, and it really smells.


    Of course, this is what she thinks is a very fragrant taste.


    Today, in order to see Mo Chenyi, she deliberately sprayed more.


    Unexpectedly, he was directly killed by Xiaobai.


    Her face was a little ugly at once, and she scolded in her heart: "dead kid, if it weren''t for your father''s sake, who would like to please you, dead kid."


    "Miss Jane, please leave quickly. It''s not good for you to cause Xiaobai''s rhinitis here." Mo Chenyi also said with a calm face.

 Chapter 1487

    Jian Qingqing had to stand up and said, "Yi Shao, in fact, I have something to do here. On Grandma''s birthday, I said a few more words to you. The doctor said that she was not in good health these two days. She wants to see right and wrong. Zhifei, grandma is ill. You always have to see her, don''t you? "


    "I''ll be there when I''m free." Zhifei said perfunctorily.


    "Come on, grandma told me to come and ask you to come. What if you don''t have the past and grandma''s condition worsens? Can you be responsible? You can''t do such an unfaithful and unfilial thing. " Jian Qingqing said that carrying the banner of filial piety really plays a lot of roles.


    In fact, she and Jianzhu wanted to find more opportunities to get along with Mo Chenyi and deliberately came up with a way.


    Of course, Old Lady Jane also helped their sisters. She dreamed of letting them replace Zhifei and become Mo Chenyi''s wife. In this way, she could pave a better way for her favorite grandson.


    This little trick can be seen at a glance.


    However, if she doesn''t go, the Old Lady Jane will press her with the flag of filial piety. At that time, her father''s face will be disgraced, but she won''t look good.


    Zhifei was just free. He didn''t have any fun. He had a fight with these women and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go now."


    She doesn''t believe that she will be calculated by some stupid women.


    Besides, there is mo Chenyi around him.


    Xiaobai immediately pulled Zhifei''s clothes and said, "Mommy..."


    "Xiaobai, don''t worry. I''ll go with dad and come back soon." Zhifei said with a smile and patted him on the head.


    Xiaobai nodded very obediently.


    Jian Qingqing was very happy to hear that Zhifei took the initiative to let Mo Chenyi go. He just saved his tongue and said, "Yishao, grandma would be better if she saw you."


    As for this oil bottle, Jane Qingqing doesn''t really like him. She doesn''t go to the best and doesn''t know her own room. When she looks at Xiaobai and knows what''s wrong, she looks contemptuous and vicious.


    Xiaobai suddenly said, "look at the sky, aunt."


    When Jian Qingqing heard Xiaobai say this, she subconsciously looked up at the sky.


    The place where Xiaobai and Zhifei sit is the backyard of Zhifei''s home.


    Now it''s hot, they naturally sit in the cool shade under the tree.


    The back yard was well taken care of by Mrs. Jane. There were light green trees everywhere, grapes and tomatoes bearing fruit, and many birds were attracted to the trees.


    Jian Qingqing looked up. A bird just snapped and pulled out a lot of bird shit, which just fell on her face.


    She was opening her mouth slightly, and some fell into her mouth


    She was furious and wanted to scold, but she ate more.


    Zhifei laughed at once, covered his mouth, and felt a little sick. He couldn''t help taking Xiaobai back a few steps.


    Xiaobai also laughed.


    Even Mo Chenyi couldn''t help laughing.


    Jane''s face was full of bird shit. She was very embarrassed. She rushed to find water to wash her face.


    "There''s a pool over there." Xiaobai said.


    Jian Qingqing hurried to the place Xiaobai said. Who knows that her eyes were covered with shit and didn''t see the road clearly. Xiaobai pointed to the place where the gardener had just watered. It was slippery. She fell and ate by a dog all at once.


    Zhifei and Xiaobai laugh back and forth.

 Chapter 1488

    Mo Chenyi also looked at Xiaobai. Unexpectedly, in order to protect Zhifei, Xiaobai still looks like a man at the critical moment, and it''s not worth knowing that Fei loves him.


    I also hope to know what''s wrong. Xiaobai''s various conditions can really improve, and everyone will be fine in the future.


    Jian Qingqing slipped to the ground and didn''t get up several times in a row.


    The ground was wet, slippery and muddy. She threw herself twice in the mud, and the whole person was covered with mud.


    When I got up, I didn''t even have my nose and eyes. The carefully prepared makeup was floating clouds, and the clothes were a mess.


    Xiaobai suddenly exclaimed, "ah, there is a thief!"


    Not far away, several servants who were cutting flower branches heard that there was a thief. They immediately picked up their tools and ran up: "young master, don''t be afraid. We''ll call the police right away. Where is the thief? Come on, grab it! A thief in broad daylight, fight quickly, fight quickly! "


    Several servants were afraid to bear the responsibility of thieves to steal. In order to show more in front of knowing what was wrong, they fought one after another.


    Jian Qingqing was beaten to tears and howls, and quickly shouted: "you loosen me, I''m Jian Qingqing, I''m the eldest miss of the Jane family, you can''t do this to me, loosen me, loosen me..."


    Her voice has been a little hoarse. Where does it sound like usual?


    The servant hit hard: "what''s the big miss of the Jane family? Our big miss is standing over there. There is only one young lady in our family. She is standing over there. What are you? "


    "Yes, I came to our house in broad daylight to steal things. How dare I say I''m a big miss?"


    "Miss, do you know this man?" The servant asked Jane Zhifei.


    Xiaobai shook her head: "I don''t know where it came from. My mommy doesn''t know. "


    The servants understood and started harder.


    Zhifei took Xiaobai''s hand and said to Mo Chenyi, "let''s drink juice."


    Xiaobai was very happy: "I want watermelon juice."


    The servant beat almost. Afraid of killing people, he turned her out.


    After turning it over and flushing, I finally recognized that the man who was beaten black and blue was Jian Qingqing.


    When the servants saw such a situation, they were very worried and looked at each other. They all knew that working in Jian Zhifei''s home would be good. As long as the old lady was not involved, everything would be fine.


    But now I hit Jian Qingqing... How can the old lady give up?


    Zhifei saw them like this and said, "OK, what are you doing? Go and do your own thing! "


    The servants are not stupid. They all react when they are reminded. If they spread out immediately, even if Jian Qingqing wants to find someone to settle accounts, she doesn''t know who to find.


    On this thought, the servants immediately dispersed and returned to their respective posts.


    Jane Qingqing didn''t even remember what a person who hit her looked like.


    She was beaten miserably and cried, "Jane Zhifei, you are such a cheap woman that you encourage your servants to beat me. I have to fight with you. "


    She finished and rushed towards Zhifei.


    Mo Chenyi was going to make watermelon juice for Xiaobai. He just took the watermelon in his hand and threw it out.


    Jian Qingqing stepped on the watermelon peel, slipped, and then slipped to the ground. As soon as she touched her head, she fainted.


    Xiaobai looked at Zhifei timidly: "Mommy, what should I do?"

 Chapter 1489

    The housekeeper also looked at Zhifei with worry: "eldest lady, Miss Qingqing has always been a little domineering, and there is an old lady to protect her. This time, it''s a big disaster... Should I let my husband and wife come back to deal with it?"


    "No, it''s not necessary to disturb my parents with such a small thing. Housekeeper, call the police and say there is a thief at home. " Zhifei said.


    The housekeeper was immediately delighted. He knew that this method was the best. He immediately smiled and said, "I''ll do it now, miss."


    The police will come soon.


    Jian Qingqing also woke up and turned around.


    "Officer, it''s Jian Zhifei. It''s this bitch. She deliberately framed me. She asked the family to beat me, beat me hard, hurt me all over and fainted. You must catch her and give me justice. " Jian Qingqing cried.


    Although she was awake, her whole body was in a mess, and the police couldn''t help covering her nose.


    And I didn''t think well of her when I heard her speak rudely.


    The policeman looked at Zhifei politely and said, "Miss Jane, can you briefly ask what happened to you? What''s more, can the servants who beat people be found, and we''ll ask them as a matter of routine? "


    He nodded politely, "OK, officer, we can cooperate with your investigation. Housekeeper, please let the workers come. "


    As soon as they came over, the servants said, "we were working in the garden. When we heard someone shouting that there were thieves here, we hurried over and saw a man covered with mud, so we fought without hesitation. Officer, please forgive us. We work in Jane''s house. If there is a thief, we can''t afford such a responsibility. So when we hear that there are thieves, we must fight and catch them. "


    "Yes, yes, officer, we never thought it would be Miss Jian Qingqing. We really don''t know. "


    Zhifei said politely, "officer, I think they really don''t know. Even I was shocked to see my cousin like this. I couldn''t tell. Let alone these workers. "


    Jian Qingqing said loudly, "how is it possible? You set me up! Jane Zhifei, you could see clearly when I came in, and I talked to you. How could you not know it was me? "


    Knowing his bad manners, he smiled: "officer, because I haven''t seen my cousin for a long time and my relationship is not good, I really didn''t recognize it. Housekeeper, do you think so? "


    "Yes, our eldest daughter was in Jingzhou City before. She just came back. If a guest comes, it must be approved by her before it can be put into the house. Otherwise, there is a great possibility of being mistaken for a thief. " Said the housekeeper at once.


    "You dog slave, do you have a voice here? You slaves, all of whom are slaves, have made up Miss Ben? " Jian Qingqing angrily said.


    Zhifei''s face sank: "cousin, I respectfully call you cousin because of our blood relationship. This is not your home. If you want to make trouble without reason, go out as soon as possible and don''t insult our family style. In addition, these workers rely on labor to eat and act according to family rules. They have done nothing wrong. If you want to vent your anger, please go out of the house first. "

 Chapter 1490

    "You Jian Qingqing pointed to the tip of Zhifei''s nose and his face turned red.


    "This is not where you go wild. If you continue like this, no matter where you go in the future, someone will teach you a lesson. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. " Zhifei said calmly, and a few words made her speechless.


    The police saw that Jian Qingqing was hot and unreasonable, and his whole body was in a mess. On the contrary, he knew what was wrong, his appearance was outstanding, his words were justified, and he respected people very much. This matter, no matter how to say, is not about knowing what was wrong.


    The policeman said to Jian Qingqing, "Miss Jane, I don''t think it''s as good as this. Forget it. If it''s big, it''s bad for your reputation."


    "Are you going to cover up Jane Zhifei? I suffered such a big loss and was beaten like this. How can I forget it? If you are so incompetent, find someone who can handle it. If you don''t give me justice today, I''ll stay here. " Jian Qingqing pointed to the police and scolded.


    The police shook their heads one after another. I didn''t expect that there would be such a girl in the rich family.


    Zhifei shook his head and said, "officer, you''ve done your utmost. I''m not going to investigate whether you''ve lost any property at home. However, in front of you, I have to make it clear that our house is quiet and I have my own things to do. If anyone dares to stay in our house and go wild, I can only let someone throw her out. "


    The police made an expression to understand Jian Zhifei and said to Jian Qingqing, "Miss Jane, please go back with us and have an injury examination in the hospital first. As for others, let''s continue to check."


    Jian Qingqing followed the police and left.


    As soon as she left, she couldn''t help laughing and said to the servants, "it''s all right. Go and do your own thing. The police won''t hold you accountable."


    The servants are out.


    The housekeeper also smiled and said, "it''s still the eldest lady."


    Zhifei patted Xiaobai''s head and said, "well, now we can drink watermelon juice."


    Mo Chenyi couldn''t help looking at Zhifei and showing a spoiled smile. She was really great. Jian Qingqing estimated that she could only eat this dumb loss.


    Who let her be so reckless and come directly to Jane''s house? I know it''s the lightest punishment for her now.


    After Jane Qingqing went with the police, although she had an examination of the injury, she couldn''t find the originator. In addition, her attitude was very bad. The police didn''t want to take care of her affairs, so they sent her back.


    She came home with a look of crying.


    The whole family was surprised to see her.


    Uncle and aunt hurriedly asked, "Qingqing, what''s the matter with you? How did you get like this after you went out? What did you do? "


    "Mom, you have to decide for me. It was that Jane who knew something wrong. She let the family beat me hard and beat me like this. " Jian Qingqing cried bitterly.


    The eldest aunt said, "how can this work? Didn''t call the police? I''ll call the police and have her arrested. Oh, my God! A girl from every family dares to do such a thing and see what she can do! "


    "Mom, the police have called the police, but the police are partial to them and don''t care about it at all. They also said that the second uncle''s family has money and ability, and our family can''t even find the police. "

 Chapter 1491

    Jian Qingqing began to make up rumors.


    The big aunt was very angry: "is there such a thing? No, hum, I''ll go to your second uncle to make it clear! Isn''t it obvious to bully us? My daughter is such a bully! "


    Jane Zhu listened clearly and said, "sister, why did they hit you?"


    "I really didn''t do anything. I just went to find Jane Zhifei and asked her to see grandma. Who knows, she says grandma is an old woman. She won''t come to see her at all. " Jane Qingqing added, "then let someone beat me and beat me like this. Sobbing... "


    Jane Zhu has more brains than her. In fact, she also has a crush on Mo Chenyi, but she knows that things can''t be in such a hurry. She doesn''t break into Jane Zhifei''s house like Jane Qingqing.


    Jian Zhu said, "well, let Grandma decide. In the evening, we go directly to the second uncle and ask the second uncle to give my sister a statement. I can''t let my sister be beaten for nothing."


    The eldest aunt and Jane Qingqing reacted: "Jane Zhu is right. That''s how to do it."


    "I think Dad is familiar with the police chief. The people in the police station, no matter how partial they are to the second uncle''s family, think that their family has power and power, and are more willing to curry favor with them, but our Jane family always has family law. Let Grandma come forward and take the director, which is foolproof. " Said Jane Zhu. A flash of calculation flashed in her eyes. She had been unhappy with Jane for a long time.


    If she could really beat down Zhifei this time, she would be proud.


    The big aunt slapped: "yes."


    "I heard it." Old Lady Jane came out and was held by someone with a look of hatred. "That girl doesn''t pay attention to us more and more. The second family is rich, but if it weren''t for the property I gave them at the beginning, could they have today? "


    Jane Zhu said hurriedly, "yes, grandma is right. The second uncle is always grandma''s son and makes a fortune by grandma. Now that they have more money than us, they look up to the top, look down on us, and even Grandma doesn''t pay attention to us. How can this be done? "


    "Hum! Just don''t come to see me and scold me for being old and immortal. The second is spoiled by their mother and daughter! He''s used to them, but I''m not used to them! " Old Lady Jane stamped her crutch. "Call your father back. We''ll go to the second family now. We have to ask them for an explanation!"


    Jane Zhu immediately called her father and then the police chief.


    The director was not willing to take care of this matter. After all, the Jane family is a big business, and no one is willing to offend their family.


    But Jane Zhu said, this is family matter, mainly rely on the old lady has the final say, ask him not to worry, just need to come out to do justice, fair talk.


    The director couldn''t refuse, so he had to come.


    That night, when Mr. Jane, Mrs. Jane, Zhifei, Xiaobai and Mo Chenyi were having dinner happily, there was a bustling cry outside the gate.


    Mr. Jane frowned, "housekeeper, go and see what''s going on?"


    The housekeeper came back and said, "Sir, it''s the old lady. They''re all here."


    As soon as the housekeeper''s words fell, Old Lady Jane and others had appeared.


    Mr. Jane got up and said, "Mom, what are you doing here?"


    "I shouldn''t have come to your place?" There was anger in Old Lady Jane''s words.

 Chapter 1492

    Mr. Jane said, "you haven''t come for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come."


    "Hum, of course, you wish I didn''t come. You wish I were dead. But I tell you, if I''m still alive in this family, I won''t allow you to mess around! " Old Lady Jane sat down majestically on the sofa.


    Mr. Jane asked reluctantly, "Mom, what''s so angry? What have we done wrong? "


    "What''s wrong? Qingqing, you come out! " Said Old Lady Jane.


    Jian Qingqing stood up, his face almost swollen into a pig''s head, green and red, very ugly.


    There are injuries everywhere.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Jane couldn''t help smiling. She looked at Zhifei and asked Zhifei with her eyes.


    Zhifei shook his head and stuck out his tongue.


    Mr. Jane said unexpectedly, "how did Qingqing become like this?"


    "How did this happen? If you ask me, I''ll ask you. " The eldest aunt stood up and said loudly, "your good daughter didn''t make it yet. Qingqing kindly comes to your house to inform grandma that she is not feeling well. Let Zhifei come and show filial piety. Who knows, it''s good for Jian Zhifei to beat Qingqing like this all at once. Second, I''ll ask you, where''s your tutor? Who taught Jane to be like this? "


    When Mrs. Jane heard what she said, she stood up and said, "sister-in-law, it''s boring to talk about something. We know whether it''s good or bad. It''s not something you can judge by one or two words."


    "Well, then you can judge. Why did Jane beat my daughter like this?" The big aunt roared.


    Mo Chenyi held Zhifei''s hand and planned to speak.


    Zhifei motioned that he didn''t have to say anything. He said, "when the police came here today, they had understood everything clearly. The lobby sister didn''t know why. She suddenly appeared in the back yard and was beyond recognition. The workers thought she was a thief, so they beat her. We don''t think there''s a problem. "


    "Jian Zhifei, you know it''s me, you still let someone beat me. You know it''s mine. You hit me on purpose. " Jian Qingqing shouted.


    "I don''t remember your appearance, nor do I know your figure. With the mud all over your body, how can you tell it''s you? It''s the great aunt. After the lobby sister left today, we lost some jewelry in our house and haven''t found it. Does the big aunt want to tell us something? " Zhifei asked impolitely.


    "You! You, Jane, don''t you think you''re a bitch? I didn''t take anything at all. You hit me on purpose. Grandma, mom, you have to decide for me. "


    Old Lady Jane shouted, "presumptuous. If you know what''s wrong, you say, "did you hit the man?"


    "No Zhifei immediately denied it.


    "OK, then take these servants back. We have to sue them one by one. We have to sue them until they lose their money." Cried Old Lady Jane.


    The servants panicked and looked at Jane Zhifei.


    Knowing how she could not protect them, she immediately said, "no, you can''t take them away. They act according to the rules and do their duty. "


    "Well, if you can''t take them away, you''ll take responsibility." Old Lady Jane''s unreasonable Kung Fu is in place. Whether she admits it or not, she will not let go of it.

 Chapter 1493

    She had long hated Zhifei and Mrs. Jane and wanted to give them a bully.


    Jane Qingqing''s affair is simply the best excuse for Old Lady Jane.


    Zhifei immediately said, "it''s impossible. If the police really want to investigate, well, let''s investigate the theft in our house. You can sue, but we also want to sue. Better see who wins! "


    "Grandma, look at her!" Jian Qingqing stamped her feet.


    "Grandma, police officer, parents, since the lobby sister wants to sue me, I am willing to cooperate. Officer, can we file a theft case in our house first? " Zhifei asked.


    The director dared not offend anyone and was sweating for a moment.


    Mo Chenyi spoke loudly: "director, since we want to file a case, we will set up two cases together, investigate and deal with them together."


    The director looked up and found that this was mo Chenyi!


    He had heard that Mo Chenyi married the young lady of the Jane family.


    Now it seems that the person who married Mo Chenyi is Jian Zhifei.


    He immediately sweated and said, "Yishao, it turned out that Yishao is here. I''ve heard so much about it. It''s disrespectful."


    "Director, let''s follow the normal process." Mo Chenyi said.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the voice of the whole audience decreased and listened to him quietly.


    His voice was loud and his temperament was outstanding, which made Jian Qingqing and others afraid to speak.


    Besides, his status is much higher than everyone here.


    Since he left yesterday, Old Lady Jane has also discussed his identity with Jane Qingqing and Jane Zhu. She knows that she dares not to make a mistake in front of him.


    Old Lady Jane said, "Yishao, if you want to sue Qingqing for stealing, it will be bad for the reputation of the Jane family, which is also related to the reputation of knowing wrong. You can''t ignore the reputation of the Jane family? "


    "If grandma wants to know what''s wrong, isn''t it bad for the Jane family''s reputation?" Mo Chenyi asked in a loud voice, "today, the lobby sister broke into a private house without permission. This is one of them; She scolds and knows wrong, which is the second; Now the family has stolen something. This is the third. If grandma really wants to sue, she should consider the reputation of her great cousin rather than knowing what is wrong. Besides, Zhifei has married me and is no longer troubled by marriage. The lobby sister and the second cousin are not engaged. Grandma doesn''t know who is light and who is heavy? "


    When Mo Chenyi said this, Old Lady Jane really felt cold sweat all over her body.


    If you want to sue, you will never win Mo Chenyi.


    Besides, it''s hard to say. No one has a face.


    It seems that Jane Zhifei and Mrs. Jane are calm and not afraid of anything.


    What worries people is Jian Qingqing and Jian Zhu.


    "Grandma, if you don''t sue, who will be responsible for my injury? Jane knows she didn''t hurt me. I must make her pay the price! " Jian Qingqing said in defiance.


    But the director was biased towards Mo Chenyi and said softly, "madam, I think Yi Shao is very right and very considerate of the Jane family. Even if you don''t give me face, you have to give Yi Shao face, don''t you? Old lady, I think that''s it. "


    "That''s it. It''s not good. Zhifei has been bothered by everyone all day, and I have delayed important things for this. Since it''s going to be big and small, naturally someone needs to come forward and apologize to me. " Mo Chenyi immediately said that he would not let know that he was not wronged.

 Chapter 1494

    Old Lady Jane has figured out that making trouble and stealing is a harm to Jane Qingqing and Jane Zhu.


    Originally, I wanted to make big things small. Who knows that Mo Chenyi will advance by an inch?


    Jian Qingqing immediately made a fuss: "I don''t apologize. I''m still hurt all over. It''s more like you apologize to me. Anyway, I won''t apologize to any of you. You can do whatever you want. "


    Jian Zhu saw that the moment was an opportunity for her performance, which could also make Mo Chenyi notice herself and stood up and said, "sister, since everyone wants to make big and small things, I think it''s better for you to apologize to Zhifei and Yishao. Yishao is not only a noble man, but also a noble guest of our Jane family. We can''t let Yishao see a joke, can we? "


    She spoke politely and modestly. Jian Qingqing glanced at Mo Chenyi and was attracted by his handsome, but she was angry and refused to apologize.


    Jane Zhu took the lead in saying, "Yi Shao, my sister''s business today has really caused you trouble. Don''t pursue it any more."


    She raised her face and hoped that Mo Chenyi would stop her more.


    But Mo Chenyi didn''t look at her at all. Instead, he looked at Zhifei spoiled and asked, "Zhifei, what do you think?"


    "I don''t think so. Now that someone has apologized, I''m still chasing after him. It also seems that I''m too small. " Zhifei said with a smile.


    Jian Zhu saw that Mo Chenyi didn''t look at herself. She was disappointed for a while. She could only continue to brush her favor: "sister, apologize to Yishao."


    Jian Qingqing also said reluctantly, "I''m sorry."


    Jian Zhifei said with a smile, "lobby sister, you are welcome to play at home in the future, but you must come in well, but don''t make it like this today. You suffer, and we suffer, too. I''ll accept your apology. "


    Mrs. Jane also smiled: "Qingqing''s apology is very sincere. We don''t care about it."


    "You! You! " Jian Qingqing shook her hand unconvinced.


    Old Lady Jane and her great aunt are also angry. They originally came to seek justice for Jane Qingqing. Who knows, in the end, Jane Qingqing came to apologize to Jane Zhifei.


    It changed so fast that even they were caught off guard.


    But there''s nothing wrong with thinking about it.


    Mrs. Jane smiled and said, "everyone, since I have apologized and made it clear what to say, I won''t keep you either. You see, we haven''t eaten yet... "


    She''s driving people away.


    Old Lady Jane turned white with anger, but she had nothing to say. She stood up and walked out angrily with a crutch.


    Zhifei and Mo Chenyi couldn''t help laughing.


    The eldest aunt''s family''s face was almost as ugly as the old lady''s.


    "Zhifei, if they are like this, they should have such a lesson. Don''t be afraid of what they will do in the future. One will go back to the other. " Said Mrs. Jane, putting her arms around her daughter''s shoulder.


    Zhifei said with a smile, "yes. Mommy, let''s eat. The food is cold. Also, you should do what you should do, eat what you should eat. This matter is completely over. Don''t worry. "


    The servants left safely.


    Xiaobai whispered, "Mommy, I''m sorry."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhifei touched his head and said softly.

 Chapter 1495

    "If I hadn''t shouted there were thieves, I wouldn''t have made so many things difficult for you to do." Xiaobai said with guilt.


    "It''s okay, Xiaobai. Those are not good people, so sometimes we can deal with them in this way. This is the way to protect yourself. Some people don''t need to give them respect. " Zhifei said softly, with firm strength in his voice.


    Xiaobai''s eyes lit up and nodded heavily.


    Zhifei smiled and said, "don''t worry so much. Let''s eat."


    Mrs. Jane smiled and said, "eat."


    Old Lady Jane took her big aunt and others back. Even the director couldn''t help saying, "I''ll go back first. In case of such a thing in the future, I think I''d better make everything clear first. Otherwise, if it''s always like this, it will also delay everyone''s time, won''t it?"


    "I''m sorry, director, go back first." Jane Chu''s emotional intelligence and ability are better than Jane Qingqing. Knowing that the Secretary can''t erase Mrs. Jane''s face, she came to participate in today''s affairs.


    If there is anything else to do in the future, it may be a little difficult to call the director.


    After all, although the director gives Mrs. Jane face, he has no advantage in front of Mo Chenyi. He will never offend Mo Chenyi for the unreasonable requirements of the Jane family.


    Looking at the director''s departure, the big aunt was very unhappy and said, "the appearance of slave Yan''s maidservant in front of Yishao is annoying. Who can''t find a son-in-law like Mo Chenyi in the future? "


    Old Lady Jane said, "if you want to find someone stronger than Mo Chenyi, you have to go to the presidential palace. Can we still go to the presidential palace with our status? "


    The big aunt said, "Mom, what do you say to do? Let Qingqing suffer such a loss now? Qingqing is beaten like this. The second brother and his family look very proud. In the future, they will rely on ease and lack. Won''t it be that even we will step under our feet? It doesn''t matter to us. We''ve been trampled on by their family for many years anyway. But mom, Jane fan is your grandson and the only descendant of the Jane family. If Jane fan doesn''t develop, what can we do in the Jane family in the future? "


    At the mention of her favorite grandson, Old Lady Jane couldn''t help being very attentive.


    She asked everyone else to step down first, and even the eldest uncle was called down by her.


    Only when she, her eldest aunt and Jian Qingzhu were left, she said, "the second child is not sensible. He has such a big family property in his hand and doesn''t know he wants another son to inherit it. With only one daughter, the family business will not fall into the hands of people with other surnames in the future? It''s a pity that Mo Chenyi is with her. "


    "So, mom, what do you want?" The big aunt asked expectantly.


    Old Lady Jane said with a smile, "just let Qingqing or Jianzhu marry Mo Chenyi. Anyway, he''s not married for the first time. With Mo Chenyi, are you afraid we won''t stand on them? Are you afraid that they will subsidize outsiders with their family property? "


    "Yes. Grandma is right. Zhifei doesn''t deserve Yishao at all. " Jian Qingqing immediately said, "I went to their house during the day. I just want Yi Shao to come to grandma. Is it convenient for us to start?"


    "It''s all right. We''ll invite him again tomorrow." Old Lady Jane had a calculated smile on her face.

 Chapter 1496

    Give her granddaughter a chance, no matter how she gets it.


    The next day, Old Lady Jane sent someone to ask Zhifei and Mo Chenyi to come here. She used the excuse to make an apology to them and have dinner together.


    Zhifei and Mo Chenyi don''t want to come, but Old Lady Jane, with a high flag of filial piety, can sometimes crush people.


    Zhifei and Mo Chenyi finally came over.


    Zhifei and Mo Chenyi came over. Jian Qingqing immediately came forward and said, "Zhifei, it was really my fault yesterday. Today I have to apologize to you. I''ve prepared something for you. Come with me. "


    She said, holding Zhifei''s hand and ran inside.


    Knowing that she was doing something, Zhifei exchanged a look for Mo Chenyi and followed her in.


    Mo Chenyi didn''t follow up. Jian Zhu went to Mo Chenyi and said with a smile, "Yi Shao, grandma said she wanted to see you. Let me go with you. "


    Mo Chenyi nodded and followed up.


    A calculating smile flashed in Jane Zhu''s eyes.


    Over there, Zhifei followed Jian Qingqing into the back yard.


    Zhifei knows what Jian Qingqing is going to do, so he is very careful.


    Jian Qingqing has always been arrogant and domineering, and her EQ is limited. Now she even comes to apologize to her. It can be seen that she has no good intentions.


    Jian Qingqing is really ready. She was pained by being told that she was wrong yesterday. Now she wants revenge.


    So last night, someone dug a big hole in the back yard with grass on it. She waited until she knew she had to fall in today. She wanted to avenge herself with one arrow.


    She stopped immediately when she came to a grass. She saw the problem when she looked at it carefully. It seemed that the grass had been tampered with, although it had been well covered up.


    But Zhifei also has a garden at home. He took care of the garden with his mother when he was a child. He still knows very well about the situation on the grass.


    Thinking of this, she said, "lobby sister, don''t you have something to say to me? If it''s an apology, you can avoid it. If it''s anything else, say it again. "


    "It''s really bad for me to know what''s wrong. I wronged you yesterday. Grandma told me I was wrong. I know you and your second aunt like to grow flowers. Here is a pot of precious orchids for you. Please accept it. " Jian Qingqing said, glancing at the grass with his eyes, the orchids will be put on the grass. As long as he knows whether to get them, he will fall into a trap.


    Zhifei said with a smile, "the lobby sister is really interested. Why don''t you give it to me?"


    "Ah..." Jane Qingqing pretended to twist her foot. "I''m in pain. If I twist my foot, I won''t take it for you. If you really forgive me, take the flowers back. "


    I know I''m not laughing. This trick is really not distracted, is it?


    She smiled and reached out to help Jian Qingqing, but pretended that she didn''t stand firmly on purpose and pushed Jian Qingqing gently onto the grass.


    "Zhifei, don''t... ah..." Jane Qingqing shouted in surprise, stepping on the soles of her feet.


    The grass is a disguise. It''s all empty below. It can''t bear the weight of a person at all.


    As soon as Jian Qingqing touches the grass, he will naturally fall down.


    With a roar, she fell into the trap. The lawn, soil and orchids on the trap all hit her head and made her face.


    "Lobby sister, what''s the matter with you?" Zhifei said in surprise.

 Chapter 1497

    Jian Qingqing was hurt and angry, and hurriedly said, "Jian Zhifei, don''t you come and pull me up?"


    "Lobby sister, I can''t come here. Besides, I''m too weak to pull you up. " Zhifei pretended to be flustered and said, "I think I''d better call someone."


    Knowing that he was not finished, he ran to one side and sat down. He held back his smile and didn''t call anyone at all.


    For people like Jian Qingqing, it''s just to let her suffer more. Then she knows the lesson of rising. Moreover, she ate the fruit of herself and doesn''t want to help her at all.


    In the other side of the window, a man suddenly flew out and fell into the huge pit.


    "Ouch, ouch..." there were two dull grunts in the huge pit. Listening to the sound, it should be Jian Zhu who also fell in.


    Zhifei was surprised. Wasn''t Jane Zhu outside? How could she fall into this huge pit?


    It turned out that Jane Zhu had just brought Mo Chenyi into her room. There was a reminder of love incense in her room. Seeing that the time was almost up, she took off her clothes and went to hug Mo Chenyi.


    Who knows that he hasn''t hugged Wen yet. Mo Chenyi turned around and kicked her directly.


    It happened that the window of her room was facing the back yard. After she was kicked out, she fell into a huge pit.


    Zhifei just stood up and Mo Chenyi strode towards her.


    Before she asked, Mo Chenyi told her about it.


    Zhifei couldn''t help laughing: "so... Jane Zhu is not dressed now?"


    "Yes." However, Mo Chenyi didn''t look at her much. She took advantage of Mo Chenyi''s back to her to leave and pick her up. After Mo Chenyi kicked her, she found that her clothes were on the ground and she was kicked naked.


    The pit was a little deep. After the two sisters fell in, they couldn''t climb out. They kept shouting inside: "come on! Somebody! "


    Zhifei and Mo Chenyi stood aside and ignored them.


    The other servants were not in the back yard - because Jane Qingqing set them apart so that no one came to help in time after she knew she had to fall into the pit.


    Now that the servants are away, they have made their two sisters suffer.


    After a while, there came the sound of two sisters robbing clothes.


    It turned out that Jane Zhu was kicked down naked. Wouldn''t she be ashamed when she went out later?


    So she has to have clothes to protect her body.


    I only heard a voice inside: "Hey, that''s my clothes. What are you doing, sister?"


    "Give me some..."


    "But I only have one. What else do I wear for you?"


    "Don''t you still have underwear?"


    Mo Chenyi couldn''t listen. Holding Zhifei''s hand, he said, "let''s go out first."


    "Well." Zhifei went out hand in hand with him and happened to meet his uncle coming home with his guests.


    As soon as Zhifei''s eyes turn, they understand that Jian Qingqing wants to make a fool of Zhifei today. Jian Zhu wants to seduce Mo Chenyi. Once the goal is achieved, these guests can witness Zhifei''s making a fool of themselves and Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhu together.


    At that time, things will be lively.


    Zhifei immediately smiled and said, "uncle, uncles and uncles, you''re back."


    "Is Zhifei here?" Uncle smiled and said that in front of the guests, he knew right and wrong fairly well.


    Zhifei said, "let me see grandma. I''m usually outside and don''t spend much time with her. Now when I''m free, I naturally want to come back and have a look. "

 Chapter 1498

    Don''t you just pretend in front of outsiders? Who won''t?


    Knowing this, he pretended to be very filial. In this way, outsiders will have no chance to gossip about her and her mother.


    Uncle smiled and said, "now that you''ve come, stay for dinner. Don''t hurry back. Especially Yi Shao. It''s rare to come. It really brightens our family. "


    Zhifei really wanted to give them a white eye. Before they didn''t know how high Mo Chenyi''s status was, they looked dismissive to Mo Chenyi.


    Now that I know what Mo Chenyi''s identity represents, I come to please him. It''s really disappointing.


    But she just wanted everyone to see Jian Zhu and Jian Qingqing, so she smiled and said, "OK, then bother uncle. By the way, uncle, I just came out to tell you something. "


    "What''s the matter? Just say it." Uncle smiled and said.


    "Just now I took a walk with the lobby sister and walked into the yard, but I don''t know what happened. There was a big pit in the yard, and the big cousin accidentally fell in. Aren''t I coming out with Chen Yi and looking for someone to save her? " Zhifei looked worried and said, "uncle, hurry up."


    "How can there be a big pit in the yard?" The eldest uncle was very confused and hurried to the yard.


    Other guests were also very confused. Who could have thought there would be a pit in the yard? What the hell is going on?


    With the same doubts, everyone followed the eldest uncle to the back yard.


    Jianqingqing and Jianzhu are trying to climb up, or even a servant can bring them out.


    Who knows when he was shouting, he called his father.


    Then, many eyes looked down at them.


    Everyone was embarrassed at this sight. Unexpectedly, both sisters were poorly dressed and exposed in a large area.


    The guests coughed a few times and quickly took back their sight, but the scene was still very embarrassing.


    It''s certain that Jian Qingqing and Jian Zhu will be disgraced.


    They haven''t married yet. They are waiting for a price and want to marry the super rich.


    Now he was so angry that he immediately called someone: "come on, get them out quickly. Remember to bring your clothes. "


    Jian Zhu and Jian Qingqing were rescued. Zhifei said with false concern: "are you all right, lobby sister and second cousin? Eh, why is the second cousin in there? Didn''t I just see the lobby sister fall? "


    Jane Zhu''s face turned red, but it was her scandal. She held her breath and didn''t say it.


    Jian Qingqing was very unwilling and immediately said, "Jane Zhifei, don''t be so kind. If you didn''t say I pushed it down, how could I fall into the pit?"


    Zhifei was surprised and said, "lobby sister, how can you say that? Uncle, uncles and uncles, why would I push the lobby sister down? Before, the lobby sister said that she was sorry for the noise in our house yesterday, so she came to apologize to me and was going to send me a basin of my mother''s favorite orchid to apologize. I think the lobby sister is too polite and can''t bear to refuse her kindness, so I came with her. "

 Chapter 1499

    Zhifei is beautiful and speaks crisp, so that these guests look at her and wait for her next words.


    "Then, the lobby sister said that the orchids were on this grass and let me get them myself. Well, she asked me to pick it up by myself. I don''t think it''s very convenient to be a guest. After all, this is what the lobby sister gave me, so I asked her to take it for me. Who knows, the lobby sister sprained her foot. I hurried to help her. She didn''t stand firm, so she fell into the pit. Uncle, you said I hadn''t been here for a long time. How could I know there was a big pit here and then deliberately push the lobby sister? Am I an immortal? The prophet knew there was a big pit here and pushed the lobby sister in? Besides, I don''t know whose backyard will dig such a big pit, which is decorated with grass and pretends to be a piece of grass. " The more you say what you know, the more you feel wronged.


    "But it''s clearly you..." Jian Qingqing''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. She really can''t refute her words.


    All the people present are old and old. Who can''t see that Jian Qingqing is lying?


    And who can dig out such a big pit except his uncle''s own family?


    Everyone couldn''t help shaking their heads. They thought that Jane Qingqing was too much. She must have wanted to frame Zhifei and make a fool of Zhifei and dug this big hole.


    Who knows that people are not as good as heaven. Instead of letting knowledge fall in, they let themselves fall in.


    Zhifei said wrongfully, "uncle, I came to see grandma kindly. I really don''t know about the big pit. Believe me. And as soon as I saw the lobby sister fall in, I immediately went to find someone to help. How could I frame the lobby sister? "


    If you know something wrong, it''s half true and half false. On the contrary, it makes people feel more credible.


    The eldest uncle also understood what was going on. He just wanted to protect his daughter''s face in front of the guests, so he said, "I asked my servants to dig a pit and plant trees yesterday. I didn''t expect them to be so irresponsible and ignore the pit. Qingqing, don''t you hurry to change your clothes? "


    Jianqingqing and Jianzhu left immediately.


    Seeing the eldest uncle defending his daughter, Zhifei said, "I don''t know why the second cousin fell in. Big uncle, with all due respect, your servants really shouldn''t have done it. What if they hurt two cousins? You really have to discipline yourself. Otherwise, if you really lose your tutor, more things will happen in the future. "


    This last sentence, from the mouth of knowing non, is full of ridicule.


    As for who has lost his tutor, there must be no need for people to say more.


    The eldest uncle''s face was also very ugly. The other guests nodded and said, "if you know what''s right, the servants at home have to take good care of it and work and do things according to the rules, or you''ll be the master if you lose face."


    The eldest uncle had to say, "everyone is tired. We''d better go to the front hall for tea."


    Zhifei couldn''t help laughing, took Mo Chenyi''s hand and went in with his big uncle.


    Jianqingqing and Jianzhu go back to the room to change their clothes. Both of them are very angry.


    Jian Qingqing was so angry that she threw the things in the room: "Jane Zhifei, bitch, bitch! I''m so angry. If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t have made a fool of myself today. Ouch... "

 Chapter 1500

    She touched her forehead, where there was a big bag beaten out by a flowerpot.


    Jane Zhu is also full of anger. She really didn''t think that Mo Chenyi would kick herself out directly.


    She has a good figure. Who knows, she is naked. Standing in front of Mo Chenyi, he has no response.


    And this is the result of her burning incense.


    Although the damage is not as big as Jian Qingqing, Jian Zhu is more angry by Jian Qingqing.


    Because of her pride and pride, she was completely beaten to pieces.


    She is very unconvinced. Can''t she even compare with her charm?


    She changed her clothes and went out.


    Jian Qingqing was embarrassed to go out to meet people because of the old wounds on her face and new wounds. She didn''t go out with the her.


    Jianzhu went outside and heard that the guests were complimenting Zhifei and Mo Chenyi. She couldn''t help being jealous.


    She walked over and said with a smile, "Dad."


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by her.


    "Second cousin changed her clothes?" I asked him lightly.


    Everyone remembered her untidy appearance just now, and some guests laughed.


    Jianzhu''s face changed for a moment, then returned to normal, and said, "Zhifei is really lucky to marry Yishao now. Uncle Chang, don''t you have a business to do in Jingzhou City? Please take less care of your business and let you get through in Jingzhou City? "


    Jane pearl is really smarter than Jane Qingqing and knows how to throw away the problem.


    Also know how to embarrass Zhifei and Mo Chenyi.


    The uncle surnamed Chang immediately said, "Yishao, it would be great if you really get your protection. I have to thank Yishao first here. "


    Mo Chenyi was not difficult by this problem. He smiled and said: "Uncle Chang is polite. As Interpol, as long as we do business legally, we are under our protection, and there is no problem in the development of Jingzhou City. Moreover, the security of Jingzhou City is good, and it is a model of s country in all aspects. If Uncle Chang comes to develop, there must be no problem at all. "


    He immediately attributed this problem to the problem of ordinary businessmen, which made uncle Chang unable to rely on his reputation for anything.


    Uncle Chang can only laugh twice: "thank you so much, but I''m less."


    The eldest uncle also wanted to do business with Mo Chenyi. He originally wanted to borrow his name. When he heard that he refused these things without disrespect, he couldn''t open the mouth.


    "You''re welcome. This is our duty." Mo Chenyi is not rude, but he also completely rejected these things that should not belong to his own management.


    Jian Zhu couldn''t say anything more and said, "Yishao and Zhifei will stay for lunch?"


    "No, we have something else to do." Mo Chenyi said politely and alienated to Jian Zhu, "let''s see grandma again next time."


    He is very unhappy with Jane Zhu and will certainly not be invited to stay.


    With that, Mo Chenyi took Zhifei and said goodbye to everyone.


    Jane Zhu watched them leave and clenched her fists tightly.


    When the guests finished, the big uncle asked, "what''s the matter with the pit in the backyard?"


    "Yes... Sister dug it. She wants to revenge Zhifei." Jane Zhu said immediately. In fact, she encouraged Jane Qingqing to dig.


    Jane Qingqing has a simple mind. Jane Zhu asks her to do such stupid things every time and keeps herself out of it.

 Chapter 1501

    The eldest uncle said sternly, "listen, you two sisters. Don''t do such shameful things in the future! Isn''t it humiliating enough? "


    Jane Zhu bowed her head and said, "but Dad, I know they''ve deceived too much. As you can see, Zhifei bullied us as soon as he came back. Because my second uncle is richer than us, she never pays attention to us. "


    "I know that. You and your sister are at peace. " The big uncle said immediately.


    Jane Zhu was unwilling to fail.


    Today, Mo Chenyi didn''t expose her seduction in front of guests and uncle in public. She felt that Mo Chenyi chose to do so for no reason.


    The biggest reason is still possible. He has that kind of mind for her. It''s just that Jane is not here today. It''s hard for him to show it.


    Otherwise, he must make a fool of himself in public.


    If she knew that Mo Chenyi didn''t want to say this, but didn''t want to let herself be contaminated with the right and wrong between men and women, and let Zhifei unhappy, she didn''t know what she would think?


    Mo Chenyi kicked her out. Isn''t it enough to show his attitude?


    But Jane Zhu is good at making excuses for herself.


    As long as Mo Chenyi has a little chance, she will never give up.


    She will not tolerate that Zhifei''s husband is better than her. When city a can''t find a better husband, she absolutely wants to rob Zhifei''s husband.


    The eldest uncle was still talking business with the guests, and Jane Zhu withdrew.


    She found Mo Chenyi''s mobile phone number, and then sent a message to him. First, she admitted that she was impolite in her room today, and then asked Mo Chenyi if she had time. She wanted to apologize to Mo Chenyi in person.


    Mo Chenyi and Zhifei just got home and received a short message from Jane Zhu.


    Mo Chenyi didn''t want to get involved with her at all. He had to delete and shield it directly.


    Zhifei turned his eyes and said with a smile, "Chen Yi, why are you so heartless. Let me help you answer your text message. "


    Mo Chenyi saw the sly look of a little fox on her face and reached out to hand her the mobile phone.


    Zhifei picked up his mobile phone, edited a text message, went back, made an appointment with Jian Zhu, and met by the river in the evening.


    When Jane Zhu received the text message, she was very happy.


    Mo Chenyi not only replied to her text message, but also asked her to meet. In any case, it can be considered that Mo Chenyi was very impressed with her, not as indifferent to her as his appearance showed.


    Jianzhu was in full bloom. She immediately ran to pack up her makeup and find clothes. She spent an afternoon matching them.


    Mo Chenyi made an appointment to meet in the evening, which seemed to have a deep intention.


    As soon as evening time came, Jane Zhu went to the river.


    There are many people by the river in summer. They come to cool off.


    So Jane Zhu found a place with few people to wait.


    She knew that if Mo Chenyi wanted to come out to see her, he must leave Zhifei first.


    So she waited patiently.


    The river is a water source, and there are a lot of grass and trees. There are quite a lot of mosquitoes. In a moment, Jane Zhu was bitten to death.


    She could not use such things as mosquito repellent water, which would destroy the taste of perfume she had carefully chosen for herself.


    After a while, her whole body was bitten hot, but Mo Chenyi still didn''t come.


    She couldn''t help sending a text message to Mo Chenyi and asked him where he was now and when he would arrive.

 Chapter 1502

    Mo Chenyi didn''t reply for a long time.


    Zhifei forgot about it after he answered with Mo Chenyi''s mobile phone.


    Because she used Mo Chenyi''s mobile phone to meet Jian Zhu, she was also punished by Mo Chenyi on the bed.


    After that, Mo Chenyi pulled Jian Zhu black. Naturally, he won''t care about Jian Zhu any more.


    Jianzhu didn''t get a response from Mo Chenyi. I guess it''s inconvenient for him to come over now.


    She wanted to leave, but what if Mo Chenyi came after she thought of leaving?


    In such a complex psychological activity, Jian Zhu waited by the river until 12 p.m. and didn''t see Mo Chenyi at all.


    She was bitten all over and almost suffered from heatstroke.


    When she finally realized that Mo Chenyi would not come, Jane left.


    Being teased by Mo Chenyi, Jane Zhu was full of fire.


    She has always been smart and won''t do anything aimless. She was fooled by Mo Chenyi, which severely hit her pride and self-esteem.


    She vowed to revenge Mo Chenyi and Zhifei.


    Don''t get Chenyi.


    After she went back, she remembered that Zhifei had a boyfriend named Guo Huaijin before. Now Zhifei left Guo Huaijin behind when she had Mo Chen Yi.


    As soon as Jane Zhu thought of this, she immediately sent someone to find Guo Huaijin.


    With Guo Huaijin, she can use Guo Huaijin to do things.


    When Guo Huaijin was brought to Jian Zhu, Jian Zhu was startled.


    She also met Guo Huaijin before. Although Guo Huaijin is not rich and handsome, she is also a young man with elegant demeanor, which still makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Unexpectedly, now Guo Huaijin has become like this. She is old for several years. The whole person is still in a state of confusion.


    According to his subordinates, he was found under an abandoned bridge.


    It turned out that after Guo Huaijin and her parents came back, their parents had sold the house to him to start a company.


    They had no place to live, so they chose to live under the bridge for several months.


    People in city a know that Mr. and Mrs. Jane don''t like Guo Huaijin and insist on marrying him.


    Now, seeing that Guo Huaijin is down, we are not willing to lend a helping hand at all.


    To put it bluntly, when Zhifei valued him, he still had some value to be used. Now even Zhifei has abandoned him, he just doesn''t even have value to use.


    Guo Huaijin stood trembling in front of Jian Zhu.


    Jian Zhu said with a smile, "Guo Huaijin, do you have today? Why don''t you serve Jane Zhifei so well that she doesn''t want you? "


    "What do you want me to do?" Guo Huaijin looked at Jian Zhu and recognized her.


    "I didn''t need to find you, but I know you still read Zhifei. Zhifei also has you in mind, so I want to help you." Jane said with a smile.


    Guo Huaijin shook her head again and again: "it''s impossible. Zhifei hates me now. She paid so much for me, but I betrayed her. How could she still have me in her heart? "


    Jane Zhu smiled, walked up to him and said, "did you really give up completely? I don''t want to be with Zhifei anymore. "


    "Of course!" Guo Huaijin''s eyes suddenly radiated the light of hope.


    But then it darkened again: "however, I have self-knowledge, all this is impossible... It has long been completely impossible for me and her..."

 Chapter 1503

    He scratched his hair in pain, lowered his head and hugged his head.


    With his wrinkled clothes, he can no longer be with Zhifei.


    She was the proud daughter of heaven, and now she is even higher, but he fell into the dust. How can he be with her again?


    Jian Zhu snorted, "if you want, come to me and I''ll create opportunities for you. If you want to live like this all your life and don''t think about the future, even if it''s OK, I don''t want to help a hopeless person. "


    "Why did you help me?" Guo Huaijin asked immediately.


    "Because I like Mo Chenyi." Jane Zhu didn''t lie. Trying to get Mo Chenyi is her biggest pursuit now.


    Moreover, telling the truth will make Guo Huaijin believe her more.


    Guo Huaijin really believed it and said, "I can promise you and thank you for helping me get back together with Zhifei. But I know I''ve done a lot of wrong things, and I hope you don''t hurt me. It''s better to know what''s wrong. "


    "Of course, my goal is to get Mo Chenyi. Zhifei is my dear sister. How could I hurt her? Don''t worry, you make my dream come true, and I will make your dream come true. " Jane said to her subordinates, "take him out and change his clothes."


    Next, there will be a feast in city A.


    The mayor of city a will hold a ball at home to celebrate his daughter''s 18th birthday.


    As a well-known rich man with a head and a face in city a, the Jane family will certainly participate.


    On this day, Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei arrived at the scene early in the morning.


    The mayor has a head and a face. He even invited many celebrities from Jingzhou City, including the daughter of a general''s family.


    Although it is a time of peace, the general is still a senior figure anyway. The general''s daughter suddenly became the protagonist of the banquet.


    Mo Chenyi''s arrival also made the mayor feel elated. He came directly to accompany him and said a lot of words with Zhifei.


    The whole audience was full of people and guests. It was very lively and elegant.


    Soon, the big uncle and others arrived.


    Jane Zhu followed a familiar figure.


    Zhifei saw Guo Huaijin standing behind Jian Zhu at a glance.


    This Jane Zhu really knows how to play. Zhifei understands her meaning and takes Guo Huaijin with her. Isn''t it just to make Zhifei lose face?


    Unfortunately, Zhifei won''t eat her and won''t be fooled. She and Mo Chenyi have met many guests. Everyone knows that she is married now and her husband is mo Chenyi.


    As for Guo Huaijin, she is just a poor fellow left in the dust of history.


    Seeing Zhifei, Jian Zhu winked at Guo Huaijin and asked him to chat up Zhifei.


    Guo Huaijin has been down for too long. Now she is submissive and considerate. She has no momentum at all.


    He walked up to Zhifei and whispered, "Zhifei..."


    Zhifei holds hands with Mo Chenyi. It can be seen that the relationship is very good.


    Jane Zhu sneered. She didn''t think there was any competition between Guo Huaijin and Mo Chenyi.


    It''s just that Guo Jin and Huaichen are disgusting today.


    She believed that with Mo Chenyi''s status, it was impossible to suffer such leisure for a long time.


    For a long time, he will definitely quarrel with Zhifei, and the quarrel will naturally grow between two people.


    But she was wrong. Mo Chenyi didn''t care about such a thing at all.

 Chapter 1504

    When pursuing to know what is wrong, Mo Chenyi knew what kind of person Guo Huaijin was and how he existed.


    "Zhifei, have you been doing well lately?" Guo Huaijin asked with concern. He spoke very loudly and attracted many people to look in their direction.


    Jane Zhu took the red wine glass and said with a smile, "Zhifei, you see how much Huaijin cares about you. Don''t you talk to Huai Jin? "


    "No, second cousin. Even if I talk, I also talk with Chen Yi. By the way, the second cousin brought Guo Huaijin here because you two have to report something good to everyone? After all, today''s scene is really lively. I can''t come in without an invitation. My second cousin came with Guo Huaijin. I should attach great importance to him. Congratulations, my second cousin. " Know not a few words, will Jianzhu want to embarrass her things, but to Jianzhu.


    The onlookers laughed: "is Miss Jian Zhu with Guo Huaijin? Congratulations. "


    "No, why am I with him? He just appeared at the door and said that he wanted to know what was wrong and wanted to see what was wrong. Please let me bring him in. I brought him in. How can I see a man like him and be with him? " Jane Zhu clarified immediately.


    But her disdain and contempt for Guo Huaijin in her words made Guo Huaijin hate at once.


    Zhifei smiled: "so it is. But I don''t want to talk to him anymore. I really misunderstood you just now. I thought you two were together when you came in with Guo Huaijin talking and laughing. But speaking of it, second cousin, you and Guo Huaijin are really a good match. Although he is younger than you, you are fatter than him, aren''t you? "


    Zhifei always speaks crisp and neatly, saying everything with a smile.


    The voice is also crisp. It can soon enter everyone''s ears. People feel interested and fun when they hear it. Everyone can''t help laughing.


    Zhifei said, and Mo Chenyi left hand in hand, not only didn''t take a more look at Guo Huaijin, but also didn''t take a more look at Jian Zhu.


    Everyone looked at her incomparable match with Mo Chenyi. No matter her appearance or figure, they all fit so well. They couldn''t help smiling.


    Jian Zhu looked at Zhifei angrily and thought of a way.


    She really didn''t expect to be known not to play down the embarrassment.


    She took Guo Huaijin aside and said, "when you find a chance, go to Zhifei. If you don''t get along with her more, how can you make her rekindle her old love for you? "


    Guo Huaijin nodded, but she had an unspeakable dislike for Jian Zhu.


    After a while, there were more and more guests, including some who came from Jingzhou City and had a good relationship with Mo Chenyi.


    Mo Chenyi and Zhifei finally separated.


    Zhifei was a little tired and came to the juice area to get drinks.


    When Guo Huaijin found such an opportunity, she rushed over immediately and wanted to talk to Zhifei, make up with her and rekindle old love with her.


    The general''s daughter also came to get the juice and went out first.


    Zhifei greeted her with a smile: "Hello, Miss Zhan."


    "It''s Miss Jane. I''ve seen your clothes. They''re very beautiful. My family also bought your clothing brand. " Miss Zhan was easy-going. When she saw that she knew what was wrong, she smiled.

 Chapter 1505

    "Thank you." He replied politely, "so is this dress on you. Miss Zhan has a good figure. She should look good in everything. "


    Miss Zhan smiled sweetly: "Miss Jane''s design is very popular."


    Guo Huaijin dared not go out at once.


    In the past, he would have stood out.


    But now he has been in trouble for too long and has long lost his confidence. Seeing that Jian Zhifei and miss Zhan are Ming * * people, it sets off his disheartened face. He retreated silently.


    Jane Zhu and Jane Qingqing came together.


    Jian Qingqing looked at Guo Huaijin who stepped back and couldn''t help saying, "Jane Zhu, it''s no use finding such a man. Just like him, can you still get Jane Zhifei''s special look? "


    "Speak less." Jianzhu was upset. Seeing that Zhifei didn''t lose face as she wanted today, she also had a good relationship with Miss Zhan, the daughter of the general. Jianzhu was a little grumpy.


    Every step forward, Zhifei will set off her incompetence.


    But then, as soon as Jane''s eyes turned, she came up with a good idea.


    She immediately took Jane Qingqing''s hand and appeared in front of Jane Zhifei and miss Zhan, but she secretly held a fruit knife in her hand.


    The choice of this knife is very particular. It was just placed in the fruit area. I knew I had cut the fruit with this knife and then put it back.


    There must be fingerprints on the fruit knife.


    Jane Qingqing wears gloves on her hands, which ensures that she won''t leave her fingerprints.


    She came forward and spoke to Zhifei and miss Zhan.


    Jianzhu''s words always mean to belittle Zhifei. Of course, Zhifei is unwilling to give in. In a few words, Jianzhu became anxious.


    It seems that the two of them have to look at each other.


    Jian Qingqing and miss Zhan were busy trying to persuade each other. The four people were very close at once, and the scene was very chaotic.


    Jian Qingqing took the opportunity to take out a fruit knife and scratched it on Miss Zhan.


    "Ah!" Miss Zhan fell to the ground when she felt pain, and her face turned pale in an instant.


    Because several people are close together, it is difficult to see who did it. Jane Zhu just wants to take the opportunity to frame Zhifei.


    Zhifei hurriedly shouted, "come on, make an emergency call quickly and let the doctor come."


    Hearing all kinds of noise here, the guests had already rushed here.


    The family doctor rushed to miss Zhan immediately.


    Miss Zhan has fainted now.


    There was a lot of blood flow at the scene, which made people dizzy, and many people screamed.


    Jian Qingqing immediately said, "it''s not us, it''s Jian Zhifei, it''s her..."


    She pointed to Jian Zhifei and said that everyone saw that Zhifei was holding Miss Zhan and was very worried. They all believed her.


    "Miss Zhifei, why did you hurt Miss Zhan? The injury is really serious. " Someone couldn''t help saying.


    "Miss Zhan and miss Zhifei have no grievances. How could they be hurt?"


    Jane Qingqing covered her mouth and said, "it''s Jane Zhifei. She wanted to play Jane beads. The fruit knife accidentally hurt Miss Zhan. Miss Zhan is badly hurt now. "


    Jian Zhu also said, "Zhifei, I know you don''t like me. Even if you want to hit me or cut me thousands of times, you can''t hurt the innocent. Besides, Miss Zhan is a distinguished guest of the mayor''s house... "


    What their sisters said was echoed, but there was no excuse.

 Chapter 1506

    Now she just wants to try to stop the bleeding for Miss Zhan.


    Mo Chenyi went out in front of Zhifei and helped Miss Zhan stop bleeding.


    The mayor also came and was surprised. When general Zhan saw his daughter injured, he was even more angry and said, "who did it? Who hurt my daughter?! "


    General Zhan was so angry that he also had the unique strength of a soldier that he scared everyone into silence.


    Zhifei looked at him: "no matter who hurt him, we must stop bleeding immediately, which is the most important."


    Mo Chenyi also said in a deep voice: "stop bleeding immediately!"


    General Zhan was stunned and immediately reacted. Now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. The most important thing is to help his daughter stop bleeding. Everything else has to stay behind.


    Zhifei was busy with stopping the bleeding of Miss Zhan. The doctor also came and took the things in Zhifei''s hand and was busy with stopping the bleeding and preliminary examination of Miss Zhan.


    For a long time, the doctor finally stopped the blood.


    But he bowed and said, "general Zhan, Miss Zhan''s meridians have been hurt. I''m afraid this leg is useless."


    "Asshole, how do you do things? Can''t cure such a little injury? " General Zhan loved his daughter as much as his life. When he heard the doctor''s words, he flew into a rage.


    The mayor also came over and said, "how do you do things? What happened to miss Zhan''s leg? "


    "Miss Zhan''s leg was hurt by a fruit knife at a very tricky angle, so there''s nothing we can do. I''m sorry." The doctor whispered.


    Jane Zhu was also stunned. She really didn''t expect that Miss Zhan''s leg would be hurt so badly. She didn''t mean it just now. She just gave Miss Zhan a knife, just wanted to hurt her, and then framed Zhifei.


    She had never thought that she would hurt people so badly and even waste Miss Zhan''s leg.


    Her face turned white, but she made up her mind. The more so, the less likely she was to assume the responsibility.


    Jian Zhu even secretly rejoiced that Miss Zhan had been hurt so badly. When she pushed the matter to Zhifei for a while, Zhifei could be more criticized and made more trouble.


    General Zhan was holding his daughter, his face was blue, and the mayor was very angry and worried. Today was his daughter''s birthday, so he invited such a VIP. Who knew such a thing would happen.


    The mayor stood up and said, "who hurt Miss Zhan?"


    Jian Zhu pushed Jian Qingqing. Jian Qingqing also turned pale and said tremblingly, "it''s Jian Zhifei. Jian Zhifei hurt her... We just talked to miss Zhan. Who knows who said a few words, and there was a conflict between Jian Zhifei and Jian Zhu''s words. Before we could react, Jian Zhifei took a knife to hurt Jian Zhu... Miss Zhan stood with us and probably wanted to help resolve the contradiction, so... She was hurt by Jian Zhifei... "


    When general Zhan looked at Jian Zhifei, his eyes flushed, as if he were going to burst into fire, and said, "Jian Zhifei! Good. Is that what you did? Somebody, break Jane Zhifei''s leg! "


    As soon as his voice fell, several soldiers rushed out and wanted to catch Jian Zhifei.


    General Zhan is also a high-ranking man in Jingzhou City, not to mention holding a heavy army. When he heard that he wanted to know what was wrong, others simply dared not refute.


    Moreover, many guests felt sympathy when they saw Miss Zhan lying in a pool of blood.

 Chapter 1507

    A good girl will break one leg, and the whole life will be destroyed.


    In any case, this is a matter of sympathy. Jian Zhi, the initiator, had to pay for it, and we don''t think general Zhan was too much.


    However, before the soldiers approached Zhifei, Mo Chenyi stood up and protected her. He said in a loud voice, "it''s too arbitrary for general Zhan to determine that it was the fault caused by Zhifei with a few words from Jian Qingqing? What''s more, s country is a place that stresses the law. Even if it''s something you know or don''t do, you can''t deal with it privately? "


    General Zhan saw clearly that this was mo Chenyi and thought that Jian Zhifei was mo Chenyi''s wife.


    Anyway, he usually gives Mo Chenyi some face, and knows that offending Mo Chenyi is not a good thing.


    But now seeing his beloved daughter lying in a pool of blood and being destroyed all his life, he had been very sad for a long time. He was not polite to Mo Chenyi. He said with a cold hum: "what Yi Shao means is to shield Jian Zhifei from taking responsibility for this matter?"


    "General Zhan, no matter what, you should find out first. If you let someone break Zhifei''s leg rashly, you don''t blame me for being rude." Mo Chenyi''s words also showed a bit of cold taste.


    Jane Zhu immediately said, "Yi Shao, you don''t talk about Zhifei anymore. Zhifei hates me. You want to fight me and hurt me every time. Today you got the knife to deal with me, but you accidentally hurt Miss Zhan. This is a conclusive fact. Even if you want to protect her, you have to tell the truth?"


    General Zhan said sternly, "Yi Shao, did you hear that? Today, Jane Zhifei will give my daughter an account anyway. "


    At this time, Miss Zhan woke up. Although her leg injury had been treated, it still hurt unbearably. She cried and shouted, "Dad, what''s the matter with my leg? What happened to my leg? "


    Everyone was very upset when they heard her cry.


    General Zhan''s heart was stabbed by ten thousand swords and said, "well, daughter, don''t cry. Dad will ask for justice for you. You say, who stabbed you? No matter who it is, I''ll let her pay the price on the spot! "


    Miss Zhan cried bitterly, but shook her head and said, "the situation was very chaotic at that time. I don''t know who it was..."


    General Zhan was preconceived and determined that he knew what to do. He angrily said, "come on, take Jane Zhifei!"


    "Who dares!" Mo Chenyi protects Jian Zhifei.


    "Then take Mo Chenyi! It''s a big deal. I''ll go to the presidential palace the next day to explain the situation in person. Even if President Mingyu wants to protect his nephew, he must give me an explanation? " General Zhan''s face was full of anger.


    He holds a heavy army. Now his daughter has an accident, but he can''t seek justice for her. When he gets angry, I''m afraid it will cause great confusion.


    Seeing his anger, everyone held their breath and dared not come forward to persuade him or do anything. Everyone was in danger.


    We all hope to find the originator of the matter and solve the matter as soon as possible, otherwise it will be difficult to clean up when there is trouble.


    The mayor couldn''t help but say to Mo Chenyi when he saw that things had come to this point in his house¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1508

    "Yishao, if Zhifei really did it, you and Zhifei will find a way to make up for the losses of general Zhan and miss Zhan, and then apologize. Let''s talk about other things later." The mayor wanted to solve the matter quickly, so he became a peacemaker. He wanted to solve the matter quickly and not involve himself.


    Otherwise, things will get worse and worse, and it will be his own loss at that time.


    The rest of the people couldn''t help persuading and said, "Yishao, you and miss Zhifei admit their mistakes and make up for the losses. General Zhan and miss Zhan are not unreasonable people."


    Mo Chenyi said coldly, "know that there is no mistake, why apologize?"


    "But Jian Qingqing and Jian Zhu said they saw Zhifei take out the knife with their own eyes." Someone said right away.


    Someone had already checked the fingerprints on the knife, and soon compared them, saying: "there are indeed Jian Zhifei''s fingerprints on it. It seems that the person who accidentally injured Miss Zhan is indeed Jian Zhifei."


    Zhifei stood behind Mo Chenyi. She really didn''t do it at all.


    Mo Chenyi can believe her without asking a word, which makes her really feel warm.


    However, others are eager to solve the matter as soon as possible. They don''t pay attention to any evidence or other at all. They are eager for her attitude of early confession, but it makes her feel cold.


    But the most chilling thing is Jian Qingqing and Jian Zhu, their framing and their ruthlessness.


    Jian Zhifei stood up, walked to the place side by side with Mo Chenyi and said, "I''m not really the fruit knife, and I didn''t hurt Miss Zhan."


    "The evidence is conclusive. How dare you deny it?" Jane Zhu immediately shouted, "look how painful miss Zhan is now. You destroyed her leg. Her life was ruined by you. How dare you say it has nothing to do with you? "


    "Second cousin, I want to ask you, what hatred do I have with you? Do you want to target me like this?" Zhifei asked.


    Jane Zhu''s face was a little flustered, but she still said, "it''s not me anyway, it''s not me at all. You did everything. Do you still want to deny it? Want to frame me? "


    Zhifei glanced at the people around him and said, "everyone, I''m sorry about Miss Zhan''s injury. But the buffet area, isn''t it monitored? Can''t you see everything by adjusting the monitoring? "


    The mayor suddenly realized and said, "yes, go and transfer the monitoring quickly."


    General Zhan also looked angry. Just now, things happened very suddenly. He was worried about his daughter, so he didn''t think of monitoring at all.


    Hearing that she wanted to adjust the monitoring, Jane Zhu showed a successful smile on her face.


    When she wanted to frame Zhifei before, she had thought that she might be monitored and recorded.


    So before it happened, she turned off all the surveillance in the buffet area.


    Only in this way can she push everything to the head of knowing wrong.


    There was a winning smile on her lips. It was really funny when they all found that monitoring had long lost its function.


    Zhifei also looked at Jian Zhu with a smile on her face.


    Mo Chenyi hugged Zhifei''s shoulder. No matter what happened, he couldn''t let anyone touch Zhifei''s finger.


    Just when everyone had their own ideas, the mayor''s subordinates shouted, "mayor, the monitoring is transferred."

 Chapter 1509

    "OK, let it go right away. Let it go right here. It''s clear at a glance. It''s also good to give Miss Zhan justice right away." The market immediately said.


    Other guests were also full of heads, hoping to get a result as soon as possible.


    Mr. and Mrs. Jane also came. They stood beside Zhifei, not that they didn''t want to speak for Zhifei, but that they couldn''t say a word just now.


    But anyway, they are also on the side of knowing non.


    No matter what happens to Zhifei, as a parent, she will bear it for her.


    The eldest uncle and aunt stood on the side of Jian Zhu and Jian Qingqing, watching that Jian Zhifei was about to make a fool of himself or even break a leg. They all had a faint smile on their faces.


    With the operation of subordinates, the monitoring is turned on at once and the screen begins to play.


    Jane Zhu''s face turned pale immediately.


    What''s the matter? Didn''t the picture begin to break when she was locked?


    But why does the picture always appear and there is no sign of stopping?


    Soon, the picture turned to her and Jian Qingqing. Because of the monitoring angle, they didn''t see who was the hand and took away the fruit knife in the fruit area.


    Although I didn''t see who took it, the knife was not seen where Jian Qingqing and Jian Zhu stayed. Anyway, it proved that the fruit knife was either taken by Jian Zhu or by Jian Qingqing.


    As everyone saw everything on the picture, everyone "eh", which was very unexpected.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that Jian Zhu and Jian Qingqing, who can testify that they know whether to hurt people, would be the people with knives.


    On the other surveillance camera, Zhifei and miss Zhan laughed and talked happily.


    Soon, the picture showed that Jian Zhu deliberately provoked Zhifei with words, and then rushed forward to wrestle with Zhifei.


    Then, not knowing whether it was Jian Qingqing or Jian Zhu, he took out a fruit knife and wanted to know what was wrong. Then in the chaos, the fruit knife stabbed Miss Zhan''s leg.


    Obviously, Zhifei didn''t do it at all. She didn''t even avoid and even wanted to save Miss Zhan, but it was too late to save Miss Zhan.


    After the incident, the fruit knife fell to the ground.


    Jian Zhu and Jian Qingqing immediately shouted, "no, No."


    But Zhifei immediately went to help Miss Zhan stop bleeding and ordered people to call the emergency number and find a doctor.


    Everyone suddenly realized: "it turns out that Miss Zhifei hasn''t touched a fruit knife at all. Don''t mention hurting people with a knife."


    "Are these Qingzhu and Jane''s? These two sisters have gone too far. They not only hurt Miss Zhan, but also want to blame Miss Zhifei for this matter. It''s too far and vicious! I can''t imagine how there are such vicious people in the world! "


    When Jian Zhu and Jian Qingqing saw the health video, they were frightened and turned pale.


    Jane pearl really didn''t expect that the surveillance video she turned off would still record all this.


    She had dared to act like this because no one knew about it and no surveillance video recorded it.


    She really didn''t expect that all the truth now actually appeared in front of everyone.


    The big uncle and the big aunt also have the same color on their faces. They are trembling with fear. They don''t know what to say at all.

 Chapter 1510

    Everyone looked at them critically, despised and hated them.


    Mrs. Jane couldn''t help saying, "Jane Qingqing and Jane Zhu, you are all sisters, but you always like to find fault with Zhifei, but this time, it''s too much. You hurt Miss Zhan and hurt Zhifei. It''s wicked of you to do so! "


    "Yes, yes, how can this be? You can be regarded as a daughter. How can you use such a vicious method? "


    "Yes, you see, they both wear white gloves. No wonder there are no fingerprints on the fruit knife. They are completely premeditated."


    Everyone looked at their hands.


    Jian Qingqing and Jian Zhu quickly put their hands behind their backs.


    Especially Jian Qingqing said flustered, "I... I wear gloves just to match clothes and be beautiful..."


    "What if you dress beautifully? There will be no good retribution for a person with a snake and a scorpion heart! "


    "Not me, not me..." Jian Qingqing stepped back.


    Zhifei stood up and said, "everybody, this time, no matter what, it has something to do with me. I never thought that the two cousins would even bother me at ordinary times. This time, they would deliberately hurt Miss Zhan to frame me. Anyway, I don''t deny that it happened because of me. I''m sorry, Miss Zhan, general Zhan. I''m willing to make amends and do my best to help Miss Zhan. "


    Seeing her sincere attitude, everyone nodded in appreciation.


    Zhifei doesn''t want to offend general Zhan for such a small matter. After all, the whole country also needs people like him.


    It''s not necessary for Jian Qingqing and Jian Zhu to offend him. Besides, she really apologizes to miss Zhan.


    General Zhan was furious: "it has nothing to do with you. But those two women, I will never let them go! "


    When he spoke, his voice was cold and scared Jian Zhu and Jian Qingqing into a cold sweat. He wanted to cry, but he couldn''t cry. He really didn''t expect to get into such a terrible disaster.


    Zhifei shook his head and said, "lobby sister, second cousin, why do you treat me like this? I''ve never had any grudges with you. I haven''t even stayed in city a in recent years. I''ve been developing in Jingzhou City. I really don''t know what I offended you? Even if you want to hurt me, why bother the innocent? "


    Everyone heard that Zhifei said so, but also pointed out and criticized Jian Qingqing and Jian Zhu.


    Zhifei continued: "ladies and gentlemen, it was the lobby sister and the second cousin who came to the scene with my ex boyfriend who betrayed me, so I kept an eye on me. I saw the lobby sister and the second cousin turn off the surveillance video in the buffet area. I was worried that they would play some tricks to punish me, so I turned on the surveillance video again. Originally, all the guests who came today were distinguished guests. Everyone''s life safety is very important. If something else happens, it will also be a loss. So I turned on the surveillance video. Maybe the lobby sister and the second cousin dared to frame me and hurt Miss Zhan so badly because they didn''t have a surveillance video. "


    Jian Qingqing and Jian Zhu are getting whiter and whiter.


    Zhifei said: "the surveillance video has washed away my innocence, but it can''t wash away your sins and your harm to miss Zhan anyway. Jane Qingqing, Jane Zhu, do you have anything else to say? "

 Chapter 1511

    "I... I really didn''t... I didn''t do such a thing. Really, please believe me..." Jian Qingqing immediately cried.


    She really doesn''t know these things. She only knows that Jane Zhu wants to frame Zhifei.


    Besides, her mind is always simple, otherwise she won''t be known as a thief and fall into the pit she dug.


    So she really can''t do such a clever thing.


    But on the surveillance video, because of the angle, we can only see that the things were done by their sisters, but we can''t tell whether it was Jane Zhu or her.


    So now she really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Jane Zhu, you admit it and tell everyone that it has nothing to do with me..." Jane Qingqing said tremblingly, afraid and wronged.


    The only person she can think of must be Jane Zhu.


    Jane Zhu certainly can''t admit it.


    She could not bear the anger of general Zhan.


    In the face of so many people, she doesn''t want to lose her reputation.


    She burst into tears: "sister, why did you do this? I told you to reconcile with Zhifei. Who knows you still do such a thing. Sister, up to now, do you still have to put all the responsibility on me? "


    Jane Zhu''s acting skills are much better than Jane Qingqing.


    Jian Qingqing was stunned. She didn''t expect Jian Zhu to push things on herself.


    "Jane Zhu, you..." Jane Qingqing opened her mouth.


    Jianzhu can''t frame Zhifei, so she can only push things to jianqingqing.


    She cried and said, "sister, you told me before that you knew that you were a thief and kicked you into the pit. You have a grudge against her. I asked you to reconcile, but you asked me to scold Zhifei for you. I thought you would calm down by scolding her. Who knows you have come up with such a way to hurt Miss Zhan. Sister, wake up, admit your mistakes, and don''t resist any more. "


    Jian Qingqing was too stunned to speak.


    Jane Zhu continued, "sister, please apologize and admit your mistake. General Zhan may forgive you. If you deny again, you won''t know what the consequences are. Sorry, everyone, sorry Zhifei, sorry general Zhan. I really didn''t expect that my sister would hurt Miss Zhan in order to frame Zhifei. I didn''t expect that my sister would even let me go in order to escape responsibility... "


    Jane Zhu said it sincerely, and her words were false and real, which made people sound that she was completely innocent.


    Anyway, it was either she or Jian Qingqing who did it, but judging from the performance, Jian Zhu was both repentant and sincere, and Jian Qingqing looked at it with a completely ignorant face.


    Everyone believed what Jian Zhu said and felt that it must have been done by Jian Qingqing.


    General Zhan held his daughter in his arms. He was very distressed. He had no patience to listen to them for a long time.


    He immediately said, "catch Jane Qingqing and send her to prison."


    Several soldiers immediately went to Jian Qingqing.


    "No, no... don''t catch me, I didn''t do anything..." Jian Qingqing cried.


    Big uncle and big aunt want to protect her, but where can they protect her in front of so many soldiers?


    They have neither the status of Mo Chenyi nor any momentum.


    Even the people around didn''t say a word for Jian Qingqing.


    Jane Zhu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jian Qingqing was taken away because so many people were watching here, and general Zhan didn''t say to break her leg.

 Chapter 1512

    When general Zhan regained his senses, he also knew that in a country ruled by law such as country s, if Jian Qingqing''s leg was broken on the spot, it would become the handle of criticism by competitors and enemies in the future, and there would be endless trouble.


    But everyone knows how a person like general Zhan can tolerate people who hurt his daughter?


    Sure enough, his subordinates took Jian Qingqing out. After a while, they came back and reported and said, "general Zhan, after Jian Qingqing was taken out by us, he wanted to resist and escape. When he ran to the stairs, he broke his legs."


    As soon as everyone heard this, they all lowered their heads and knew that the so-called Jian Qingqing''s escape was just an excuse. She was a weak woman. How could she escape around so many men?


    But "breaking" her legs is just her due retribution.


    No one said anything.


    Uncle and aunt are very anxious, but how dare they make trouble when general Zhan is in charge here?


    Jian Zhu was afraid. Fortunately, she pushed the matter to Jian Qingqing in time. Otherwise, she was the one who broke her legs, not Jian Qingqing.


    With lingering palpitations, she took back her sight and just found someone staring at her. She took a look and found that she knew right and wrong were looking at her.


    Knowing what is not is almost all clear, but now in such a scene, she can''t say anything more.


    Anyway, Jian Qingqing or Jian Zhu must have someone to be responsible for this matter.


    Jian Zhu was terrified. This Jian Zhifei really frightened her. Fortunately, Jian Qingqing pleaded guilty today.


    Because such a big thing happened, the mayor''s daughter''s birthday party could not be completed. He arranged for someone to take Miss Zhan to the hospital and then send all the guests away.


    Everyone came in good spirits and returned in bad spirits. When they left, they could not help hating Jian Qingqing.


    Big uncle and big aunt had to come out and get on the bus with Jane Zhu.


    I don''t know how Qingjian is now.


    Mr. and Mrs. Jane came out, took Zhifei''s hand and said, "Zhifei, fortunately you''re all right. I was so worried about us just now. Well, Chen Yi protected you just now. "


    "Yes, thanks to Chen Yi." Zhifei looked at him with a smile.


    Mo Chenyi smiled: "isn''t it thanks to yourself? If you hadn''t found that the surveillance video was closed by Jane Zhu and asked me to find someone to open it, their crimes would not be recorded and your innocence would not be known. "


    Zhifei shook his head slightly and said, "it''s a pity, Miss Zhan... If I had known that Jane Zhu would use such indiscriminate means, I should stay away from others so as not to hurt the innocent."


    "It''s not your fault, you know." Mo Chenyi was distressed to see her blaming herself.


    Mrs. Jane also said, "know what''s wrong, don''t blame yourself. How can you predict what the bad guys will do in advance? Jane Zhu and Jane Qingqing are really spoiled by them. If they make such a thing, maybe they still think they are right and you are wrong. "


    Zhifei nodded: "I will guard against them more in the future."


    "Yes. We''d better stay away from them in the future. Zhifei, fortunately, over the years, the whole people of city a know that we are not in harmony with the eldest uncle''s family and have little contact. Otherwise, general Zhan''s anger will be transferred to our family today. " Mr. Jane sighed.

 Chapter 1513

    Mrs. Jane also shook her head. They are all family, but the difference between people is too big.


    Zhifei went back with everyone.


    When he got home, Xiaobai rushed towards Zhifei with a nervous face: "Mommy, daddy, are you okay?"


    It turns out that today''s business is very noisy. Even Xiaobai at home has heard the wind.


    "It''s okay, Xiaobai. Don''t worry." Zhifei touched his head, "isn''t Daddy and Mommy back?"


    "Well." Xiaobai is relieved.


    The housekeeper came up and said, "young lady, Yishao, Mr. and Mrs. came and said they wanted to see you."


    Uncle and aunt want to save Jian Qingqing. They think about it. No one can help. They can only think of Zhifei and Chenyi.


    Mrs. Jane snorted, "they also have a face. When their daughter framed Zhifei, they looked happy. Now his daughter has an accident. Fortunately, he means to trouble Zhifei and Chenyi. Where do they have the courage? If you don''t see it, you say that Zhifei was frightened just now and needs a rest. "


    The housekeeper hurried out and refused.


    Zhifei and Mo Chenyi didn''t want to see them. It was just right that Mrs. Jane refused to help.


    The housekeeper soon returned and said, "madam, they won''t go. They said that if the eldest lady doesn''t see them, they''ll wait outside the door."


    Mr. Jane snorted, "OK, let them wait. Wait as long as you can. "


    The housekeeper was busy going out.


    Zhifei and Mo Chenyi went upstairs to have a rest. They really couldn''t bear to think of Miss Zhan''s injury. Miss Zhan and general Zhan are not bad people, but they have to bear such pain.


    "Chen Yi, do you know a good doctor? I''m really sorry to see Miss Zhan like this. " Zhifei shook his head and said.


    "I can only try my best to find it. In fact, as general Zhan, he must be able to think of all the doctors I can think of. " Mo Chenyi said.


    Zhifei was disappointed, but if Mo Chenyi had no way, she would have no better way.


    Mo Chenyi suddenly said: "before, there was a very powerful military doctor in the Interpol team. He was very good at this kind of trauma. But he didn''t know where to go after he retired. I heard earlier that he seemed to have gone to country C. "


    "Isn''t that Yunwei''s country? Then I''ll ask Yunwei to help me find it. " Zhifei said that it was important. She immediately called Yunwei.


    Yunwei also heard the seriousness of the matter and promised to help immediately.


    Zhifei hung up the phone. Mo Chenyi whispered, "thank you, Zhifei."


    "Thank me for what?" Zhifei couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are actually doing this to stabilize general Zhan''s mood and let him not do too much. This is not only for you and me, but also for the stability of the presidential palace, but also for the stability of the country. " Mo Chenyi whispered, "I thank you on behalf of everyone."


    Zhifei smiled: "in fact, even if I don''t ask Yunwei, you can finish it by looking for tingshao and Yunwei, can''t you?"


    Mo Chenyi smiled and the two hugged each other.


    Because the big uncle and the big aunt were still waiting at the door, they decided to turn the window and go out to see Miss Zhan.


    They quickly crossed the garden and went to the hospital.


    Miss Zhan is in the hospital. Because her leg injury is very serious, she has been in a very unstable mood.

 Chapter 1514

    General Zhan has been taking care of her and comforting her.


    Seeing Zhifei and Mo Chenyi coming, general Zhan said angrily, "what are you doing here?"


    "General Zhan, I''m sorry about this. I want to see Miss Zhan and accompany her by the way." Zhifei whispered, "general Zhan, let me see her."


    General Zhan really didn''t have a good face for Zhifei, but he thought that his daughter was really unstable. Maybe Zhifei could accompany her more and let her recover.


    He had to answer, "then go first. Somebody, take her to see the young lady. Be careful not to let her hurt the young lady. "


    Zhifei followed him in, and Mo Chenyi stayed outside.


    General Zhan used to be very optimistic and appreciative of Mo Chenyi, but he was not in the mood when such a thing happened.


    Zhifei goes in with Miss Zhan.


    Miss Zhan didn''t eat or drink. She lay in the hospital bed and washed her face with tears.


    The subordinate told, "Miss Jane, don''t stimulate our young lady''s mood. Tonight, we will return to Jingzhou City for treatment after arranging the helicopter. "


    "Well, I''ll pay attention." Know not answer the Tao.


    Seeing Miss Zhan, she felt guilty: "Miss Zhan, I''m sorry."


    Miss Zhan looked at her: "forget it, it''s none of your business."


    "Miss Zhan, we will try our best to find a suitable doctor. Don''t give up yourself." Zhifei whispered.


    She shook her head. "Don''t comfort me. I know I can''t help my legs."


    Zhifei had to stop talking and accompany her silently.


    At this time, Yunwei called.


    Zhifei hurriedly picked it up. Yunwei said on the phone, "Zhifei, I found the doctor Yishao said. Zhan Ting is already making arrangements. He can fly to s country at noon tomorrow at the latest. "


    "That''s great, Yunwei. Thank you." Zhifei holds his cell phone and says gratefully.


    "This matter is always related to the safety of the whole s country and the stability of the presidential palace. General Zhan holds a heavy army, and Zhan ting and I don''t want him to fluctuate about it. In addition, he has also made a lot of contributions to the country. If something happens to his family, we must try our best to treat it. " Yunwei said.


    No matter from which angle, she is the same as Zhifei. She doesn''t want miss Zhan to have an accident.


    Zhifei nodded: "Yunwei, I''m really sorry to give you so much trouble because of my business."


    "It''s not you who do evil. Don''t think so much. Tell general Zhan and miss Zhan my concern. " Yunwei said.


    Zhifei put down his cell phone and said to miss Zhan, "Miss Zhan, Yunwei helped you find a doctor. She is very good at this operation. The doctor will come tomorrow."


    "Really?" Miss Zhan''s mood improved at once.


    "Really, I won''t lie to you. Miss Zhan, I''m already very guilty about this because of me. How can I lie to you? " Zhifei said with guilt.


    Miss Zhan showed a smiling face.


    Zhifei went out, told general Zhan about it, and said that Yunwei and Lu zhanting were specially looking for it.


    General Zhan was also very happy, but then his face sank: "Jian Zhifei, even if you help find a doctor and can cure my daughter, I tell you, it''s impossible for you to intercede with Jian Qingqing. She must be punished for doing such a vicious thing. "

 Chapter 1515

    Zhifei laughed: "general Zhan, I helped Miss Zhan find a doctor just for herself. I never thought of pleading for Jane Qingqing."


    "That''s good. Jian Qingqing has done such a vicious thing. I must sue her to wear the bottom of the prison! " General Zhan snorted coldly and looked at Zhifei. "I know you and she are cousins. In the future, I don''t want to hear any pleading."


    "Just deal with this matter according to your idea, general Zhan. The matter of Jian Qingqing has nothing to do with me." Zhifei said faintly.


    General Zhan looked at her in surprise and immediately realized: "yes, she even came up with such a way to deal with you today. She usually doesn''t know how many times she has made you difficult. You have your reason to ignore her."


    "General Zhan, the doctor will come tomorrow. Since there is nothing here, Zhifei and I will leave first. " Mo Chenyi said.


    General Zhan nodded.


    Mo Chenyi and Zhifei go home. Uncle and aunt are still at the gate of Jane''s house. They want to ask Zhifei and Mo Chenyi for help.


    Unfortunately, Zhifei has long lost his heart to their family and will never help any more.


    The big uncle and the big aunt stood for a while. Seeing that no one came out, they finally left.


    In the evening, Old Lady Jane called several times and threatened Mr. Jane with her dignity as a mother, asking Zhifei and Mo Chenyi to help save Jane Qingqing.


    Mr. Jane has long been very upset about the mother''s eccentric eyes, and this is what Jane Qingqing did for herself. After receiving the phone twice, he blacked all their calls and stopped listening to them.


    The big uncle''s family are angry and anxious.


    Old Lady Jane scolded Mr. and Mrs. Jane at home.


    Big uncle and big aunt have been saying that Zhifei and Mo Chenyi are not right.


    The next morning, the doctor who operated on Miss Zhan came from country C and flew directly to city A.


    General Zhan originally wanted to fly back to Jingzhou City with his daughter for treatment and rest. Knowing that the doctor was coming, he was naturally willing to stay here. After all, her leg injury was not good, and repeated movement was not a good choice for her injury.


    When the doctor arrived, Zhifei and Mo Chenyi also passed by.


    The famous doctor was indeed a famous doctor. He did an extraordinary job. He quickly operated on Miss Zhan and told her to have a good rest. After three months, she should be able to get out of bed. After six months, she will return to normal.


    General Zhan was particularly happy, and his attitude towards Zhifei and Mo Chenyi completely returned to the previous state.


    The doctor promised to stay for another week to look after Miss Zhan.


    General Zhan also specially called Lu zhanting to thank him and Yunwei.


    Miss Zhan''s injury was cured, and the eldest uncle and aunt hurried to the hospital to find general Zhan and plead.


    General Zhan did not see them, but asked people to return Jian Qingqing to them.


    He is not a penny pincher. Since his daughter''s leg is well, he doesn''t want to cause more trouble. It''s useless to keep Jian Qingqing. General Zhan decided to let her go.


    But when the big uncle and aunt saw Jian Qingqing, Jian Qingqing''s legs were completely broken and could not be cured at all.


    Although the doctors who treated Miss Zhan were good, they were not accessible to them.


    They had to accept the fact that Jian Qingqing broke her legs and would be with a wheelchair for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 1516

    Speaking out, no one would sympathize with Jane Qingqing. On the contrary, they all felt that she deserved everything she got and endured now.


    Jian Qingqing appears in tears. Her uncle and aunt bring her home.


    Jane Zhu came forward and pretended to comfort her.


    When Jian Qingqing looked at Jian Zhu, her eyes showed malice and resentment.


    She always has a simple mind. Every time something happens, Jane Zhu will push it on her head. She will carry the pot every time she does anything.


    She hasn''t reacted before.


    After worrying about this time, she finally realized how many black pots she had carried for Jane Zhu and how many times she had been framed by Jane Zhu.


    This time, she broke her legs, lost her reputation and ruined her life. She vowed to take revenge. She would never let Jane Qingqing have a better life.


    After Miss Zhan''s leg injury was cured, Mr. and Mrs. Jane also breathed a sigh of relief.


    A few days later, general Zhan accompanied Miss Zhan to Jingzhou City and returned home to recuperate.


    The mayor specially came to Zhifei and thanked Zhifei and Mo Chenyi: "I''m afraid general Zhan would be angry with me if Miss Jane and Yishao didn''t help and let tingshao help find a doctor this time. Fortunately, the matter has been solved. In short, I want to thank Miss Jane and Yi Shao. "


    "You''re welcome to do all the things we should do." Zhifei nodded and smiled.


    The mayor was very happy and said, "Miss Jane, I heard that your father wants to buy land recently. In fact, we also have the idea of selling land..."


    "The mayor might as well talk to my father about business." Zhifei said with a smile, "Dad, you talk with the mayor. Chen Yi and I are going to steal some leisure and take Xiaobai out for a walk. "


    "OK, OK." Both the mayor and Mr. Jane readily agreed.


    Mr. Jane had a big family business. The mayor wanted to do business with him. This time, he laid a good foundation for cooperation between the two people.


    Zhifei is too lazy to manage these things, so let them talk alone.


    At the same time, the big uncle also had the idea of buying land.


    However, the land he wants to buy is one that the mayor is unwilling to manage. It is located in the suburbs.


    Originally, he couldn''t buy the land at all.


    However, under the name of Mo Chenyi, he said that he had received the support of Mo Chenyi. In the future, Mo Chenyi would also invest in this area. People in the suburbs didn''t know much about his feelings with Zhifei family, so they gladly sold the land to him at a low price.


    It was with the help of people over there who thought he was the big uncle of Zhifei and Mo Chenyi. He took a high look at him and used this gap to buy the land in the suburbs.


    Those people really thought that Mo Chenyi also invested in this land, so they waited for the future development, and everyone could go to a higher level.


    The big uncle finally made a profit by using Zhifei and Mo Chenyi, which made him a little more comfortable with Jian Qingqing''s affairs.


    But watching Jian Qingqing sitting in a wheelchair every day, his heart is still quite uncomfortable.


    Jian Zhu, the originator of the terracotta warriors, did not feel too guilty about her sister. She just hated that she knew that she was not very good at calculation, which made her almost hit the road.


    With Jian Qingqing to take the blame for her, Jian Zhu has long forgotten the past. She wants to know what''s wrong again, and then she gets Mo Chenyi. In this way, it''s really cool.

 Chapter 1517

    She has been very close to Guo Huaijin recently, and Guo Huaijin is also dreaming of getting to know the wrong again.


    Jane Zhu has been waiting for an opportunity.


    It happened that the mayor and Mr. Jane had a business deal. Mr. Jane could buy a piece of land in the city to build a shopping mall.


    This day coincided with the commencement ceremony of the construction of the shopping mall.


    Jian Zhu thought about it. She had to tell her that she was not drugged and let her sleep with Guo Huaijin, which would ruin her reputation and lose Mo Chenyi.


    At that time, Jian Zhifei will have to be with Guo Huaijin, a scum man.


    However, Zhifei is with Mo Chenyi every day. How can she find a chance to prescribe medicine to Zhifei?


    Jane pearl racked her brains thinking about the answer to the question.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day when the shopping mall construction site started.


    Because this shopping mall is very important, even the mayor is helping, and there are more guests to watch the ceremony that day.


    Zhifei and Mo Chenyi also came to help early in the morning.


    Jian Zhu took Jian Qingqing aside and said, "sister, you''ll find Yishao later. This is a good opportunity. He knows the doctor who treated Miss Zhan''s leg injury. You find him and ask him to help you. Your leg still has hope. "


    Jian Qingqing has long hated Jian Zhu. She knows that she is just trying to use herself to contain Mo Chenyi.


    Both kneecaps of her legs were broken, which could not be better at all, and all this was thanks to Jane Zhu.


    Jane Qingqing smiled: "thank you, Jane Zhu. You are the only one who cares about me. I will find Yishao and ask her for help."


    Jane Zhu smiled proudly. Her sister is really cute. She is used again and again, but she is still helping herself.


    Jane Zhu pretended to be sad and said, "it''s not because Jane knows what''s wrong with your leg. If it weren''t for her, how could you get to this point? "


    Jian Qingqing is not as reckless as before. After her leg was broken, she thought a lot of things.


    Jane Zhifei said that she had never done anything to her. When two people were not enemies before, Zhifei often sent her delicious and fun children. Instead, it was his sister who treated herself like this again and again.


    "I know, sister, who made my legs like this, I will make her pay the price." There was a vicious light in Jian Qingqing''s eyes.


    Jian Zhu was relieved. She specially looked for an opportunity to prescribe medicine to Zhifei, and then led Guo Huaijin in.


    And Jian Qingqing went to Mo Chenyi in a wheelchair.


    "Yi Shao, I have something to tell you." Mo Chenyi is helping Mr. Jian with his affairs.


    Instead of following Mrs. Jane to make up.


    Jian Zhu wants Jian Qingqing to contain Mo Chenyi, because she is afraid that Mo Chenyi will detect her plot and block her plot.


    Mo Chenyi said, "you can say something here, but I also tell you that I will never help you."


    "What if what I''m going to tell you is that Jane Zhu wants to know whether to prescribe medicine?" Jian Qingqing said.


    "What''s going on, you said." Mo Chenyi put down his things.


    "Jane Zhu wants to know if she has to be drugged and let her roll with Guo Huaijin. In this way, you can make Zhifei lose his reputation, or you can leave her. " Jane Qingqing said simply, "Jane Zhu asked me to restrain you. She must have gone to apply medicine now."

 Chapter 1518

    Seeing that what Jian Qingqing said was not a lie, Mo Chenyi was afraid that he would be hurt. Mo Chenyi was about to leave.


    Jian Qingqing said, "Yi Shao, can you just let Jian Zhu go on like this?"


    Mo Chenyi was very worried about Zhifei. She was touched by her words and suppressed her worry. Instead of going there in person, she called Zhifei first.


    Thank God, Zhifei got through right away.


    Mo Chenyi immediately told Zhifei about it and asked Zhifei to pay attention. He would immediately find a way to let Jane Zhu drink the medicine she wanted.


    Zhifei is also very smart. He knows what he wants to do and nods to show that he will pay attention.


    She went to pour coffee and saw Jane Zhu observing herself through the glass window. She immediately knew that the quilt she carried was abnormal.


    She pretended to drink coffee and went out at once.


    Jane Zhu followed.


    Zhi inadvertently walked into the room for the opening ceremony and waited for Jane Zhu to come in.


    Jane Zhu followed.


    Zhifei said with a smile, "the second cousin is coming. Have a drink first, and I won''t greet you. I''m a little hot. Turn on the air conditioner first. "


    Seeing that Zhifei had begun to take effect, Jane Zhu smiled and said, "I just came to tell you that the last thing about Miss Zhan really has nothing to do with me. Zhifei, you know, the second cousin has always loved you."


    "I understand, second cousin. I wronged you last time. I didn''t expect that the lobby sister did it. Come on, let me drink to you. " Zhifei poured two cups of coffee and handed one to Jane Zhu.


    Jian Zhu saw that Zhifei''s face was getting redder and redder. She knew that her efficacy had reached the edge of attack. No doubt there was him, she took her own coffee, clinked a cup with Zhifei, and then drank it in one gulp.


    After drinking, she immediately felt dizzy and fell unconscious.


    Knowing what was wrong, he locked the door and went out.


    What Jane Zhu drank was the coffee that she had taken herself. She knew that she had not drunk anything, but she pretended to be very hot and her face was slightly smeared with blush.


    This time, she and Mo Chenyi decided that they would never give Jane Zhu any chance again.


    Jian Qingqing helped Mo Chenyi and Zhifei this time.


    When Zhifei came out of the room, Jian Qingqing found Guo Huaijin and said to him, "elder sister said that Zhifei has Chinese medicine. Let you go quickly. There are many people here. Hurry up and take it easy. Don''t be found. Otherwise, you will never know right and wrong in your life. "


    Guo Huaijin nodded hurriedly and said, "I know."


    "Here''s the key. Go, go." Jian Qingqing said.


    Guo Huaijin took the key without any doubt. Originally, Jian Zhu and Jian Qingqing acted together and had always been at odds with each other. Guo Huaijin always knew this very well, so she couldn''t help it for a long time.


    He took the key and sneaked into the room. He dared not turn on the light when he entered the door. When he saw a figure lying on the carpet, he hurried forward and pressed it on.


    Smelling the smell of women, he was more sure that he knew right and wrong, and immediately began to take off his clothes and exercise.


    Zhifei was already with Mo Chenyi and went out to help Mr. and Mrs. Jane meet the distinguished guests and help receive them.


    Soon, the master of ceremonies announced that today''s commencement ceremony had begun.


    The mayor and Mr. Jane cut the ribbon first.


    After the warm ribbon cutting ceremony, we will open the room and let you visit the preparations for today''s commencement ceremony and safety construction projects.

 Chapter 1519

    These things are put in a small room, which has already prepared a series of things.


    When the door was opened, everyone was surprised to see a pair of men and women cheating inside.


    Everyone looked at the scene strangely.


    Many people whispered, "what''s going on? What the hell happened? "


    "This dog man and woman are too shameless. How can they do such things here in broad daylight?"


    Guo Huaijin suddenly stood up and said to everyone, "everyone, Zhifei and I really love each other. Please help us."


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was full of voices.


    Especially looking at a woman lying beside him, almost naked, everyone looked at Guo Huaijin in amazement.


    Isn''t Zhifei standing under the stage? How can he be with him? What else do you say? People know that you have a good husband like Mo Chenyi long ago. How can you see Guo Huaijin again?


    Look at Guo Huaijin on the stage. Her clothes are untidy and her face is disgusting and corrupt. It''s really not disgusting.


    Guo Huaijin didn''t know that Zhifei was on stage. She thought she was with Zhifei and continued: "in fact, I really mean it. Zhifei also really loves me. Zhifei and I are really in love. "


    Mr. Jane was stunned just now when he saw this scene.


    Then he saw his daughter standing under the stage and standing well with Mo Chenyi. He was relieved.


    Mr. Jian sneered and said, "Guo Huaijin, I won''t say much about your betrayal of Zhifei at the beginning. Today, are you still here to destroy the reputation of Zhifei? Which woman were you having sex with just now? "


    "Of course, I know what''s wrong with you. Mr. Jane, uncle, please help me and know what''s wrong. " Guo Huaijin must seize this last chance and shouted.


    "Guo Huaijin, you said that yourself. You mean, you have to confirm your marriage with the woman you just had a relationship with, right? " Mr. Jane didn''t see who the woman on the ground was, but as long as it wasn''t his daughter, everything would be fine.


    Guo Huaijin nodded: "of course, of course. Because I really love her, I will do such things with her. No matter what happens, I will stay with her and confirm my marriage. "


    Everyone under the stage couldn''t help laughing.


    Because everyone can see clearly, Zhifei and Mo Chenyi are standing under the stage.


    Seeing Guo Huaijin like that, everyone felt funny and more and more certain that this matter had nothing to do with Zhifei. Everything was caused by Guo Huaijin himself. He thought it was a dream to be with Zhifei again by such means.


    Mr. Jane said, "well, whatever you want. You take this woman down. "


    Guo Huaijin hurried to help the woman up. She didn''t expect to help her up. When she looked, she found that the man was not Jian Zhifei, but Jian Zhu.


    He said in surprise: "is it Jane Zhu? What the hell is going on? How could it be Jane Chu? "


    Zhifei smiled and said, "what''s so unexpected about Mr. Guo? If it''s not my second cousin, who else can it be? "

 Chapter 1520

    "Zhifei, you... How do you..." Guo Huaijin heard Zhifei''s voice and looked down the stage. He found that Zhifei and Mo Chenyi were holding hands. He was angry immediately.


    Zhifei said with a smile: "everyone, I believe you have also found that recently, Mr. Guo and my second cousin have been very close. My second cousin takes him everywhere."


    When you think about it, that''s true.


    Jane Zhu also took Guo Huaijin to the mayor''s daughter''s initiation ceremony. It can be seen that the relationship between the two people has long been very different.


    Zhifei said, "I guess the second cousin likes Mr. Guo very much. Mr. Guo must have no feelings for my second cousin. Otherwise, you are inseparable during this time. It doesn''t make sense."


    Everyone laughed and said, "since Mr. Guo and Jian Zhu fall in love like this, they should be happy with each other and complete this thing. Although it is a bit hasty and ugly today, it is a happy event. "


    Mr. Jian couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, Guo Huaijin, you just said that you want to live and fly with the woman around you. We all promised you. You have nothing to be satisfied with."


    "It''s not like this, it''s not like this..." Guo Huaijin doesn''t like Jian Zhu at all, and Jian Zhu''s mind is changeable and likes calculation. Guo Huaijin can''t like her at all, "you''re wrong. I want to be with Zhifei, not Jian Zhu..."


    "Cut!" Everyone looked down on Guo Huaijin very much and shouted, "forget it, Guo Huaijin, you''re making other women and say you like to know wrong. You''re so ashamed!"


    "That''s funny. Who do you think you are? Everyone wants to help you get the woman you like? You don''t have that status! "


    "Get out of here, people like you are disgusting and disgusting. Don''t insult our eyes!"


    Guo Huaijin''s face was unwilling, but someone had thrown something at him under the stage.


    Jian Zhu also woke up slowly. As soon as she woke up, she found herself on the stage with her clothes in disorder. Guo Huaijin was still standing next to her and scolded by everyone.


    She was surprised: "what''s going on? What''s going on? "


    "Jane Zhu, you cheap woman, didn''t you say you wanted to help me get knowledge? Why did you have sex with me? Do you really like me and want me in this way? " Guo Huaijin slapped Jane Zhu.


    Jian Zhu was also annoyed: "Guo Huaijin, a man like you can''t see a hundred old women. Do you think you are a hot pastry? You are a ruthless man. You betrayed Jian Zhifei before. Later, you lost your reputation and property. Like a dog, you can only roll in the mud and beg for mercy. Do you think Miss Ben won''t like you and will get you by means? A scum man like you, I don''t like you at all! "


    Guo Huaijin was scolded and said angrily, "Jane Zhu, you cheap woman, you told me not to prescribe medicine. If you let me sleep with her, she can stay with me. You can also get Mo Chenyi. But what''s the result now? And said, "you bitch has no idea about me?"


    With the two of them biting the dog to make things worse, the people under the stage were "coaxed" and detonated. They all stared at them.

 Chapter 1521

    We have never seen such a brazen man. Men want to use indiscriminate means, and women don''t have any good intentions.


    The people under the stage pointed and said, "it''s really a scum man with a cheap woman. You see, these two people still want to calculate and know what''s wrong? Still want to get less? "


    "This is really the funniest joke I''ve ever heard this year. Just like them, what is worthy of knowing wrong and being less leisurely?"


    Mr. and Mrs. Jane shook their heads.


    The mayor couldn''t help saying, "well, don''t make any more noise. You''ve done such a shameful scandal. Do you still want everyone to set up a chastity memorial archway for you? Since Guo Huaijin keeps telling Jian Zhu that she wants to get married and stay together, go down and get married. "


    Guo Huaijin and Jian Zhu looked at each other.


    Everyone laughed.


    Jian Zhu saw Jian Qingqing laughing happily in the crowd. She suddenly remembered something and shouted, "sister, is it you? You framed me and Guo Huaijin? "


    Jane Qingqing immediately said, "Jane Zhu, don''t say such ugly words as frame up. When you framed me, didn''t you frame me enough? You hurt Miss Zhan, but you put all the blame on me. Isn''t it enough? How could I frame you? I just told Zhifei what you wanted to give Zhifei medicine. Why can''t I stand such a little? "


    "Jane Qingqing, you bitch hurt me!" Jianzhu rushes to jianqingqing and fights with jianqingqing.


    Everyone "Oh", said: "the original hurt Miss Zhan, the two sisters still have some dirty things that can''t be explained clearly."


    Thinking that it was the crimes of their two sisters, seeing them fighting together, no one helped, and no one persuaded them to fight.


    Everyone looked at them with a joke attitude.


    Jian Qingqing and Jian Zhu fight together.


    Guo Huaijin took the opportunity to slip away.


    Mo Chenyi''s subordinates stopped him, arrested him and said coldly, "Mr. Guo said he wanted to marry Jane Zhu? Did you forget it so soon? "


    "I don''t like her at all. How can I marry her?" Guo Huaijin argued vigorously.


    Mo Chenyi and Zhifei came hand in hand. When Zhifei looked at him, his eyes were cold, like ice.


    Guo Huaijin wanted to catch her: "Zhifei, Zhifei, I really like you. Forgive me and give me another chance. Zhifei... Zhifei, I really know I''m wrong..."


    Mo Chenyi said, "take him down and watch him marry Jane Zhu."


    "Yes, Yishao." The subordinates took Guo Huaijin away.


    Jian Zhu and Jian Qingqing fought together. Finally, the mayor took someone to pull them apart.


    Jane Chu was the culprit who hurt Miss Zhan. This matter was soon reported to general Zhan.


    General Zhan ordered someone to beat Jian Zhu up.


    Mr. Jian''s commencement ceremony finally went smoothly. Everyone on the stage laughed happily. He was really fond of such gossip.


    And people here know that Mr. Jane has been at odds with the eldest brother''s family for a long time. The eldest uncle''s family deceives people too much. Everyone has a contempt for the eldest uncle''s family.


    The mayor also comforted Mr. Jane and Zhifei.


    As for Jian Qingqing, she was broken by Jian Zhu''s arm and returned to the hospital for recovery. The two sisters officially turned against each other and broke up.

 Chapter 1522

    Jian Zhu and Guo Huaijin were forced to get a marriage certificate - of course, everyone knows that they did it themselves.


    Jane Zhu was beaten up by general Zhan''s men.


    Big uncle and big aunt cried badly in the face of such changes, but they were unable to return to heaven.


    They wanted to have two good marriages with their two daughters, but now everything has been destroyed.


    Jian Zhu married Guo Huaijin in public.


    Jane Qingqing has broken her arms and legs. It is almost impossible to marry a good family.


    And all this, in everyone''s view, they deserve it.


    All the people in the whole process know the ugly things they have done, what kind of goods they sisters are, and what kind of people can still look up to them?


    The big uncle and the big aunt sighed and passed the buck to each other.


    Old Lady Jane said, "she knows all this. She really wants to destroy us before she gives up! We Jane''s family really don''t have such a child! "


    The aunt urged, "it''s more than that, mom. Look, she''s going to give Mo Chenyi so much property. Although the Mo family is also rich and powerful, she took all this away. Isn''t that hitting us in the face?"


    Old Lady Jane said unhappily, "a girl''s family, with such a big family property, has become a person with a different surname in the future."


    "Yes, and you said she married a man with children. Won''t the money be given to the child who has no blood relationship with our Jane family sooner or later?" The big aunt said again immediately.


    Old Lady Jane looked down and remembered that all this made her extremely unhappy.


    Jane Zhu and Jane Qingqing don''t think much of them. Anyway, they are two girls. Old Lady Jane doesn''t care much about their life and death.


    Just lost their help to Jane fan''s grandson, which made Old Lady Jane feel very unhappy.


    She knew she had to find a way.


    After solving the problems of Jian Zhu and Jian Qingqing, Zhifei and Mo Chenyi relaxed.


    This is the most comfortable time they have had since they came back.


    Mr. Jian''s project went very smoothly. Zhifei and Mo Chenyi took Xiaobai and took advantage of this time to play everywhere as summer vacation.


    It happens that the weather in Jingzhou City is very hot, and city a is located in the coastal area. This time is just the time when the sea breeze blows. It is a natural summer resort.


    They also went to sea together for a few days.


    Xiaobai has never been outdoors. This time, he went to the sea for a period of time. When he came back, he was sunburned like a piece of black charcoal. Originally, he had a weak physique, but now he has become much better.


    The whole person also seemed a little cheerful. He was no longer able to sit for half a day with a toy and ignored all the people outside.


    Zhifei and Mo Chenyi had just come home when they saw Old Lady Jane coming.


    "What''s she doing here?" Knowing that Mo Chenyi was talking, Old Lady Jane came over.


    "Zhifei, you just came back. Let''s go in together." Old Lady Jane said, followed by her big uncle and aunt, and Jane fan.


    Jane is about the same age as Zhifei, but she is used to walking without rules and distance by Old Lady Jane.


    When I saw Zhifei, I saw that she was more and more beautiful. A pair of eyes slipped around Zhifei.

 Chapter 1523

    Mo Chenyi blocked Zhifei behind him. It was the first time he saw Jian Fan. He didn''t expect that the people they held in their hands were like this. Mo Chenyi couldn''t help hissing.


    Jane is not like a fool. She doesn''t stand or sit. People are very impatient when they look at her.


    Zhifei frowned and didn''t say anything. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to her. She won''t open her mouth to take care of anything for the time being.


    When they came into the room, Mr. and Mrs. Jane came up and said, "mom is coming?"


    "Let me see Zhifei and Chenyi." Old Lady Jane is not happy that she can''t let Jane Qingqing and Jane Zhu marry Mo Chenyi.


    Mr. Jane said, "it''s hot. If there''s anything wrong, just call and go like this. It''s bad in case of heat."


    "It''s nothing." Old Lady Jane said, "look at you, second brother. Up to now, there is only such a child as Zhifei. The family is deserted. It''s not like a big family. Why don''t you have another child? "


    Everyone was shocked to hear old lady Jane''s strange words.


    Mr. Jane said, "Mom, what you said is that we are all 21 years old now. It''s enough for us to know. How can we have another one?"


    "Where is this? Now it is popular for everyone to have one more child and take care of each other. Besides, you''re only in your early 40s. You''re not old at all. It''s a good time to have children. I see, you might as well ask for another one. " Old Lady Jane herself is very patriarchal. Over the years, she has really advised Mr. Jane to have another son.


    But Mr. Jane had no such intention at all.


    After two years of persuasion, Old Lady Jane stopped.


    Who knows, now that old lady Jane sees that Jane Qingqing and Jane Zhu have no hope of marrying a rich family, she starts to want to pay attention to Mr. and Mrs. Jane again. She is afraid that such a large family property will fall aside.


    But Mr. and Mrs. Jane had put together such a large family property, which had nothing to do with the rest of the Jane family.


    Now, seeing their old tricks repeated, Mr. Jane was a little angry and said, "Mom, if you want to come and see Zhifei, we are always welcome. If you want to come and say this, please go back early."


    Then he said to the housekeeper, "housekeeper, see off."


    "Second, don''t think your wings are hard, I can''t control you. Even if you are rich, what if your business is big? Don''t forget, you''re still my son! I don''t believe it. You can turn the sky! " Old Lady Jane said angrily.


    She was really afraid of her son for some time, but the idea of son preference still prevailed.


    She had to convince her son.


    Seeing this, Mr. Jane said, "Mom, since you say so, I''ll make it clear to you impolitely. I won''t have another child. If you want to come later, come. If you don''t come, I won''t invite you. "


    Old Lady Jane was so angry that she was already pale.


    But suddenly he thought of what he had already discussed with his eldest aunt. His anger calmed down and said, "second, since you don''t want to have children again, I can''t help you. But I have a distant cousin daughter. She has just come to city a to find a job. You can arrange a job for her there. I''ll forget it. "

 Chapter 1524

    Mr. Jane wanted to solve the problem early and send them away quickly. He promised: "the work is OK. I''ll let the Secretary arrange it. Nothing else. Talk about it later. Don''t blame me for turning my face. "


    Old Lady Jane left when she saw that things were almost over.


    Zhifei and Mo Chenyi were also a little overwhelmed. It was impossible to abuse Old Lady Jane like the real enemy.


    Besides, Old Lady Jane can hold high the banner of filial piety to know it''s not them.


    But is that what we have to do?


    Seeing that old lady Jane had left, Mr. Jane was relieved and said, "it''s just a job. It''s better to give it out than to be harassed by them."


    Zhifei nodded, took Mo Chenyi upstairs, but said, "no, grandma can''t make things so simple. From tomorrow on, I''m going to work at my father''s company to see what the so-called cousin and daughter far away are doing. "


    "I''ll go with you." Mo Chenyi said immediately.


    "OK." Zhifei wants to see what else Mrs. Jane and her uncle''s family have to do.


    Originally, she planned to return to Jingzhou City with Mo Chenyi after a two-day rest, but it was not a taste to see that these people at home were constantly making things, and her father and mother were suppressed by the so-called blood and family affection.


    She can''t watch her parents, especially her mother, suffer.


    So he postponed his return to Jingzhou City and wanted to stay at home for a while.


    The next day, she went to her father''s company.


    Sure enough, the so-called cousin and nephew daughter of Old Lady Jane has arrived. She is a young woman under the age of 30. Although she is young, her dress and taste are not flattering.


    Not very beautiful face, covered with all kinds of cosmetics, not very slim figure, wearing broken fishing net socks, the whole person has a strong smell of wind and dust.


    It was obvious at a glance that the reason why Old Lady Jane stuffed her into her father''s company was that she still wanted to find a junior to give birth to a son for her father.


    This woman also looked for it according to the old lady''s Aesthetics: thick waist, big butt, easy to bear.


    The secretary brought her in with a shy smile on her face.


    I make complaints about my father''s taste. My mother has temperament and beauty. Can my father see such a woman? "


    Zhifei stopped them and said to the Secretary, "secretary, you go to work first and leave this employee to me."


    When the Secretary saw right and wrong and knew that her eldest daughter of the Jane family was also Mr. Jane''s favorite daughter, he quickly said, "OK, eldest lady."


    When the secretary left, the woman went to Zhifei, smiled and said, "Zhifei, I''m your cousin, don''t you remember? I held you when you were young. In a twinkling of an eye, you have grown so big. It''s really beautiful, tut tut tut. "


    When she speaks, her eyes and manners are very frivolous, which makes people feel unspeakable and uncomfortable.


    Zhifei nodded lightly: "this is the company. Let''s just talk about business. Your name is Wang Lijiao, right? Grandma asked you to come to the company, but she didn''t take into account the actual situation of the company. Now the company''s personnel are very full, and we can''t arrange people for the time being. "

 Chapter 1525

    "Any position is OK. As long as I''m not picky about my salary and benefits. I know you won''t treat me badly. Besides, you are also a daughter. Just give me a simple position without much work. " Wang Lijiao came up to Zhifei and said.


    Anyway, the old lady arranged for her to come, and she didn''t do any work. The old lady promised that as long as she could hook up with Mr. Jane and conceive a son, there would be endless gold and silver mountains in the future.


    But during this period, she still hopes to get a good salary.


    She calculated to please Zhifei more: "Zhifei, we are a family, you should take care of me more..."


    It will be your stepmother in the future. You should look at this more and treat me well.


    Zhifei said with a smile, "OK. The job I arranged for you is definitely the most important job in the company, but it doesn''t need to undertake all kinds of performance appraisal. What do you say? "


    "Great, Zhifei. You are so good." Wang Lijiao stretched out her hand and wanted to pinch it on Zhifei''s face.


    Zhifei stepped back and said, "Wang Lijiao, go to the cleaning department to report. After that, the sanitation of the company yard and the periphery will be left to you. "


    "What? Isn''t this a cleaner? Do you arrange such a job for me? " Wang Lijiao shouted, "I''m your cousin. Your grandmother specially arranged me to work here."


    "Cousin? It''s far away, isn''t it? For so many years, our family hasn''t moved around with you. Since you want to work, you must abide by the company''s rules and regulations. We don''t need people from other departments except cleaners. Come if you like. If you don''t, the gate is over there. " The voice of knowing right and wrong was also stern.


    Where has Wang Lijiao seen Zhifei''s business attitude? Her purpose is to stay in the company and plot against Mr. Jane. If she leaves now, how can she explain to the old lady?


    Zhifei is also right. Although she is the old lady''s cousin daughter, her blood relationship is very, very far away. She is just a nominal relative. If things can''t be done, the old lady won''t be so kind to her.


    And there are countless opportunities to stay.


    She muttered, "well, just stay. It''s not a big deal."


    "All right, let''s report." Zhifei said sternly.


    Wang Lijiao went in.


    Zhifei said fiercely, "this woman really doesn''t know what''s good or bad. But the most hateful thing is that the old lady came up with such a way to force my father to have another son. Isn''t this a complete attempt to break up our small family? If such an old lady doesn''t know what she is thinking, she can''t see how her son is doing? "


    "Forget it, don''t be angry. We can help our parents solve this problem, can''t we? " Mo Chenyi said with a smile, holding her hand and rubbing it in the palm of her hand.


    But anyway, these things really hurt the bad guys'' mood. My mother must know in her heart that she can''t tell how sad she is. "


    Zhifei and Mo Chenyi are talking. They only see Jian Fan looking around and watching. He looks sneaky and doesn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 1526

    Zhifei said, "should he come to monitor Wang Lijiao and see if she has completed her task?"


    Mo Chenyi''s eyes were cold and said, "he''s looking at you."


    It turned out that when Jane saw that she knew she was not beautiful, she became interested and followed her.


    His face narrowed and looked extremely obscene.


    His usual conduct is not very good, coupled with the extreme doting of the whole family, he almost wants what he wants, so he developed such a character.


    Mo Chenyi held Zhifei in her arms, and Jane fancai left secretly.


    All morning, Zhifei and Mo Chenyi stayed in Mr. Jian''s company.


    Of course, Wang Lijiao didn''t do hygiene, but had been trying to get close to Mr. Jian.


    Zhifei suddenly thought of a way and said, "Chen Yi, I think of it."


    Mo Chenyi didn''t react yet. She thought of a way. Knowing what was wrong, she called the big uncle and asked him to have something to do.


    The uncle came over skeptically. When Wang Lijiao saw the uncle, she thought it was her father who knew what was wrong. After all, they were brothers and looked a little alike.


    The only difference is that the real father who knows what is wrong has a good temperament, and he is tall and upright.


    The uncle was a little timid and looked a little sneaky.


    However, outsiders who meet them for the first time are not particularly able to distinguish them.


    Especially Wang Lijiao, who only looks at money and clothes. Seeing the famous brand of her uncle, she thought he was the father who knew what was wrong.


    Although Wang Lijiao is a relative of Jane''s family who is far away, she has not moved around for many years because she is far away. She can''t tell which is the boss and which is the second.


    When she saw her uncle, she hurried forward and said, "Hello, Mr. Jane."


    The eldest uncle was stunned. When he saw her, he didn''t recognize her. He thought he was an ordinary employee in his father''s company.


    He is a lecherous person, and he doesn''t have much taste. He is fascinated by this kind of woman with big chest and big ass.


    He immediately smiled and said, "hello. Can I help you? "


    "Nothing. Is Mr. Jane free for a cup of coffee?" Wang Lijiao said immediately, and the eldest uncle agreed immediately.


    Wang Lijiao took two cups of coffee from the company. One cup was handed to the big uncle, the other was carried by herself, and one hand slipped. She poured the coffee on her chest. She was busy wiping it, then slipped her hand again and poured the coffee on the big uncle''s pants.


    Of course, these two hand slides were intentional.


    In this way, she was busy wiping the coffee on her chest and on her uncle''s pants. Uncle couldn''t bear it immediately. He grabbed her hand and said, "why don''t we find a hotel and change our clothes?"


    Uncle has long forgotten that Zhifei called him.


    Then the two went out together and entered the hotel.


    Mo Chenyi was stunned: "is this... So fast?"


    Zhifei said with a smile, "the big uncle has always been like this, but in the past, grandma was very strict and the big aunt was also fierce. He still restrained a little. But now he thinks he has succeeded in several businesses, so he has the courage. And as soon as grandma said, he said he would have another son to find a woman, and grandma readily agreed. The big aunt can''t control him. He''s like a duck to water now. "

 Chapter 1527

    Mo Chenyi shook his head: "grandma is like this. Of course, it will lead to his son''s misconduct."


    "Who said no? Parents'' improper conduct and lax control will cause so many situations. When he saw grandma stuffed a woman for my father, he wished someone had stuffed a woman for him. " Zhifei shook his head and said, "I also live in this family. My father and mother are completely normal people. Their family has long been distorted."


    Knowing that he was not finished, he grabbed Mo Chenyi''s hand and said, "let''s go and see what they want to do."


    Zhifei and Mo Chenyi followed up and found that the eldest uncle really entered the hotel with Wang Lijiao.


    Estimated to go in for a while, at about the same time, Zhifei took out his mobile phone and called his big aunt.


    After receiving the phone call, the eldest aunt came over soon. She was a rude woman, but no matter how much. As soon as she arrived at the hotel, she heard that the eldest uncle and Wang Lijiao had entered the hotel room. She rushed forward directly and knocked hard at the door of the room.


    "You dog men and women, get out of here! Get the hell out of here The big aunt knocked on the door desperately.


    Zhifei came forward and tenderly handed a room card to her aunt. She and Mo Chenyi tried to get it from the hotel waiter.


    The big aunt has the room card and opens the door immediately.


    I happened to see my uncle and Wang Lijiao getting dressed in a hurry.


    The eldest aunt was even angrier. She grabbed Wang Lijiao and tore it up and beat it hard.


    Jane fan was near here and rushed over to beat Wang Lijiao with her mother.


    The eldest uncle secretly wanted to slip away. Before he reached the door, he was pressed by Mo Chenyi''s subordinates and kicked several feet severely.


    The big aunt cried and screamed and splashed in the hotel.


    Even the old lady was disturbed and rushed over.


    The big aunt grabbed the old lady''s hand and cried, "Mom, look at them. Do you still pay attention to me. You must decide for me. Mom, you have to decide for me. "


    Wang Lijiao also cried and shouted, "old lady, you let me come here. I also want to add another son to the Jane family. You have to decide for me. "


    "You woman, you really don''t have the slightest eye. This is my eldest son, not my second son. The eldest has given birth to a son, only the second has not given birth to a son. Did you find out? "


    "Ah..." Wang Lijiao was stunned, "but isn''t he Mr. Jane?"


    The eldest aunt came forward again and slapped her in the face: "bitch, get away from me! I can''t beat you, bitch! "


    The whole hotel knew about this farce, and everyone came to watch it.


    Many people heard the truth of the matter and blamed the old lady one after another.


    "What age are you forcing your son to have a son? Son preference is terrible, isn''t it? Some women really live in the last century. They are all women, but they think that men are the most important in the world. "


    "Yes, isn''t it a living attempt to break up a family?"


    "If I had such an old man at home, I would have broken off my relationship with her long ago, and I would have to wait until now."


    "Tut tut Tut, being old without death is a thief. Such a person should die early and surpass life early."


    Among the onlookers, some people have a particularly vicious mouth.

 Chapter 1528

    Old Lady Jane''s face turned blue with anger at these words.


    Everyone is blaming her. Seeing this farce, they are also complaining that she wants to harm not only the second son''s family, but also the eldest son''s family.


    Everyone pointed at the old lady.


    The eldest aunt also kept beating Wang Lijiao until she was tired.


    Anyway, no one came forward to help Wang Lijiao, a junior, and no one helped her uncle.


    For a while, the police came and took them all back to the police station.


    Although the police didn''t say much because of the face of Jane''s family, everyone despised Old Lady Jane.


    In particular, several policewomen looked coldly at Old Lady Jane. They didn''t respect her as an old lady of a rich family at all. They just thought she was an old monster and came up with such a way to treat their son.


    When old lady Jane finally got home, she was seriously ill and couldn''t get up in bed.


    After hearing about Wang Lijiao she was looking for, Mr. and Mrs. Jane were very angry with her. Even when she was ill, they didn''t come to see her. They just arranged for someone to buy some fruit politely and alienated.


    The eldest aunt also complained about the old lady all day. While she was lying in bed ill, she scolded the mulberry and locust every day and accused the woman she found of seducing her husband.


    The old lady is depressed and her condition is getting worse every day.


    Uncle, the whole family is restless.


    Zhifei and Mo Chenyi know that all this is their original retribution.


    If you didn''t know it was not in time this time, in case you were seduced by Wang Lijiao, Mr. Jian would succeed, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Mr. and Mrs. Jane are affectionate and have deep feelings. If they destroy their lifelong feelings because of these messy things, the gains outweigh the losses.


    So old lady Jane is really hateful. She never considers problems from the perspective of others. She does everything for her own self-interest. She is simply a representative of malice.


    Zhifei and Mo Chenyi decided to stay at home for a while so that the old lady wouldn''t think of any way to destroy the relationship between Mr. and Mrs. Jane.


    Anyway, everything in Zhifei''s clothing company is very smooth and the employees are very loyal. All projects are carried out in an orderly manner. It doesn''t matter if Zhifei is absent for a while.


    After Zhifei and Mo Chenyi stayed for some time, the old lady was strong again. Zhifei would have thought she would be ill.


    It''s not that Zhifei is looking forward to her death. It''s really that old lady Jane is too isolated. Moreover, she is an elder. Zhifei can''t beat and scold her directly. Zhifei really feels uncomfortable watching her constantly appear in life.


    When she was strong, she stopped a little.


    But Wang Lijiao, who was beaten away by her eldest aunt, appeared. She found the old lady and claimed that she was pregnant and was the eldest uncle''s child.


    Of course, the old lady is extremely happy. Although the child is not Mr. Jane''s, it''s also the eldest uncle''s. If it''s still a son, wouldn''t it let the Jane family add another grandson?


    At this time, she still didn''t forget the idea of son preference.


    "In the future, you will live next to me, eat and live with me, and everyone should take good care of her." Speak to the old lady right away.


    As soon as she spoke, her uncle and mother were half angry. She never thought that things would develop like this.

 Chapter 1529

    At first, my aunt encouraged the old lady to find a woman to seduce Mr. Jane in order to occupy their property.


    Then she hit it off with the old lady and found Wang Lijiao.


    Who knows that in the end, the retribution is all on her own.


    Now that Wang Lijiao is pregnant with her eldest uncle''s child, she goes straight into the house and lives at home. The eldest aunt knows she regrets.


    She cried to find Zhifei and Mrs. Jane.


    "Brother and sister, you really have to decide for me. Now this family has been forcibly occupied by that woman, and there is no place for me at all. In her heart, the old lady only wants grandchildren. If you don''t help me, she will force you in the future. " The big aunt cried and said, "Zhifei, you have to help the big aunt."


    Zhifei pinched Mrs. Jane''s shoulder and said, "aunt, we can''t manage this matter. That''s what happened in your family. What''s Wang Lijiao? What''s your distant cousin? My mother and I can''t take care of it. "


    "Know what''s wrong. If you really don''t care, I''ll be really finished." The big aunt begged bitterly.


    Zhifei said with a smile, "is it a coincidence that Wang Lijiao only had a relationship with her uncle once and had a child? Now the fetus can draw amniotic fluid to check DNA after four months of pregnancy. Isn''t it obvious? "


    The big aunt heard: "yes, this woman is pregnant. I don''t know if it''s the seed of Jane''s family. Zhifei is right. I''ll go back now. "


    With that, the big aunt hurried away.


    Mrs. Jane smiled and said, "Zhifei, why are you so kind to help her now?"


    "I''m not helping her. I just want to be quiet. Who can stand such a noise? Moreover, if she wants to go back and check, she may make a mess at home. Grandma doesn''t want to be quiet, so give her some peace. " Zhifei had a sly smile on his face.


    Mrs. Jane couldn''t help saying, "my daughter is really not a child who can be bullied. I''ll be relieved if you do. "


    The eldest aunt ran home. When she came in, she saw the old lady drinking tea with Wang Lijiao.


    She immediately shouted, "Mom, the child Wang Lijiao is pregnant with doesn''t know if it''s from Jane''s family. Don''t be fooled by her. "


    "Why not?" Wang Lijiao immediately said, hiding her guilt, "I only had a relationship with your husband, not his children. Who else would it be?"


    But in fact, she is also very guilty, because her private life is very chaotic, and she has had relations with others before and after.


    But she still felt that the child should be the eldest uncle''s.


    Mrs. Jane also said, "isn''t it clear whether the child belongs to our Jane family? Won''t it be clear when the baby is born? You''re not allowed to make trouble. Don''t affect Lijiao''s abortion. "


    "Mom, I heard that when the baby is pregnant for four months, you can check the DNA. Won''t it be clear if you check it then? You can also take the opportunity to find out whether it''s a boy or a girl. If it''s a boy, we should treat Lijiao well and add a son to our Jane family. " The eldest aunt said with a retreat.


    As soon as the old lady heard this was reasonable, she said, "yes. Then wait until four months to check it. "

 Chapter 1530

    Although Wang Lijiao was guilty, she felt that her luck was not so bad.


    The child must be the blood of Jane''s family, and said, "OK, just check it. Don''t turn your face and be ruthless then. But, old lady, if you have a daughter... "


    "A daughter is a daughter. If you have a daughter, I''ll give you a sum of money. Take her away and raise her." The old lady really didn''t want many granddaughters to get in the way, so she said immediately.


    Wang Lijiao thought that the old immortal could really do it.


    If she had a daughter, she really wouldn''t want it.


    However, since the old lady is willing to pay, she dares to have a baby. Anyway, she is pregnant. Who is afraid of who?


    Wang Lijiao immediately said with a smile, "well, old lady, anyway, I''m sure I''m pregnant with Jane''s blood. You have to keep your word at that time."


    "Of course, if you can have another son for our Jane family, you won''t worry about eating and drinking spicy food in the future." Old Lady Jane said with a smile.


    My uncle and mother are really stuffy. I didn''t expect that old lady Jane and Wang Lijiao have such a good relationship because of a child.


    Even if she wanted to make trouble halfway, I''m afraid it would be difficult for her to escape the old lady''s hurdle.


    Sure enough, Old Lady Jane said, "you should be grand. Don''t argue with them about this little thing. When the baby is born, it won''t shake your position in Jane''s house. You have given birth to two daughters and a son, and you will always be the mistress of the Jane family. "


    Having said that, how could she comfortably watch a new woman come and occupy the magpie''s nest?


    What''s more, every time my uncle came back, he flirted with Wang Lijiao. How can he look at her?


    The eldest aunt finally came to the day when Wang Lijiao could have a DNA test.


    Zhifei and Mo Chenyi haven''t left city a for this time, and they have been waiting for this result.


    No matter what the result is, Zhifei has to find a way to control all the things of the old lady and no longer let her mother be clamped down by them.


    On the day when the eldest aunt went to inspect Wang Lijiao, Zhifei and Mo Chenyi also followed.


    Although the uncle and mother were unhappy, they also came to watch the excitement, but the hospital was not opened by their family. She couldn''t control it if she came with Mo Chenyi.


    Old Lady Jane also came solemnly.


    Seeing Zhifei, she snorted and left without saying anything.


    This time, Wang Lijiao was not pregnant with Zhifei''s father''s son. The old lady was still uncomfortable. She felt that Zhifei''s family had no son to inherit.


    The eldest aunt asked the doctor to take Wang Lijiao''s amniotic fluid for examination.


    Wang Lijiao''s heart was very unbalanced. The whole family doubted her, especially the big aunt, which made her angry for a long time.


    So she secretly took Jane fan''s DNA to check, and thought to herself, "hum, you check my child, I''ll check your child! Who knows if your baby is Jane''s seed? "


    With this attitude, Wang Lijiao also found a doctor to check Jane fan''s DNA. Although she knew there were no unexpected results, it was somehow a breath in her heart.


    Two days later, the DNA test came out.


    The child in Wang Lijiao''s belly is the eldest uncle''s.

 Chapter 1531

    Moreover, through such detection, we can also know that this is a boy.


    Old Lady Jane and her uncle were ecstatic and very happy.


    Wang Lijiao also raised her tail at once, as if she were going to heaven. She was elated and knew that her future position was stable. She didn''t have to look at her big aunt''s eyes anymore.


    Zhifei was relieved and said, "grandma will have grandchildren again. At least she won''t want to trouble my mommy for the time being. Hey, if I were you, I would really break up with such an elder. But my father was thinking of my grandmother pulling him and his uncle up alone. He still had some heart to bear. "


    "Well, let''s take a look at the big uncle''s family first. At least it''s all right for now. " Mo Chenyi said, holding Zhifei''s hand.


    But just after that, there was a burst of screams from Wang Lijiao.


    Wang Li rushed to the ground and waved her hands to save my child...... "


    Old Mrs. Jane and her uncle were surprised and went forward. They saw a figure running away quickly. It was Jane fan.


    It turned out that Jane fan listened to her aunt every day and knew that if Wang Lijiao gave birth to a son, someone would compete with her for family property. At that time, her life would not be as smooth and happy as it is now, so Jane fan had planted the seeds of hatred in her heart.


    Especially today, I checked the DNA and found that Wang Lijiao was pregnant with the real blood of Jane''s family and another son. Jian Fan waited in the women''s toilet. When Wang Lijiao came to the toilet, she pushed her to the ground and stepped on her stomach.


    Where can pregnant women afford this? Wang Lijiao was lying on the ground, bleeding.


    Old Mrs. Jane and her uncle could not blame Jane fan. They immediately called a doctor. The doctor took Wang Lijiao to first aid, but it was too late.


    The doctor said regretfully, "sorry, the pregnant woman miscarried and the child was not saved."


    "Ah..." Old Lady Jane and uncle were very disappointed.


    Seeing the perfect life in front of her, Wang Lijiao shouted frantically, "I want to call the police, I want to catch that little bastard! Damn Jane fan, cut thousands of cuts, I will not let him go! I want to call the police, I want to call the police! "


    She immediately grabbed her cell phone and took it out to make a call.


    Old Lady Jane snatched away her mobile phone and said, "Jane is not sensible, but he didn''t mean it."


    "He did it on purpose! He deliberately pushed me and deliberately stepped on my stomach! " Wang Lijiao shouted wildly.


    Although Old Lady Jane is distressed that the child is gone, she is more partial to her grandson who has been eccentric for more than 20 years than Jane fan.


    She said sternly, "if I say no alarm, no alarm! It''s a big deal. We Jane''s family will compensate you a little money. Take it and take good care of your body. Then you can have another baby. If you dare to trouble Jane fan, I won''t let you get out of this hospital alive! "


    Wang Lijiao was stunned and immediately burst into tears. She knew that if she lost this opportunity, she would never be able to conceive Jane''s children again, not to mention a boy.


    "Jane fan, you son of a bitch, you bastard!" Wang Lijiao kept swearing.

 Chapter 1532

    "Pa" big aunt gave Wang Lijiao a slap in the face: "dare to scold my son, who do you think you are?"


    Jian Zhu and Jian Qingqing also said sarcastically, "that is, who do you think you are and dare to scold our brother? Are you impatient? Kill you little bitch! "


    Wang Lijiao was so sad that she was humiliated by them and said angrily, "Jane Qingqing, you lame man, how dare you take my mother? And Jane Zhu, you shameful thing, colluded with Guo Huaijin and became a traitor. Now your life is worse than my mother. How dare you speak hard? "


    Jian Qingqing and Jian Zhu were scolded and went up to beat Wang Lijiao.


    Wang Lijiao also tore up with them. Jian Qingqing sat in a wheelchair and soon fell to the ground.


    The eldest aunt also joined the war and beat Wang Lijiao.


    Old Lady Jane told her uncle, "go to find Jane fan and let him hide. We must keep him from being sued by Wang Lijiao. He is the lifeblood of our family. There can be no mistake. "


    The eldest uncle didn''t have eyes to see this and didn''t bother to take care of it. After receiving the old lady''s order, he took the opportunity to leave and immediately turned away.


    Zhifei and Mo Chenyi couldn''t help shaking their heads when they saw this farce. This family has not had a good character since their elders. It''s no wonder that the upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked, and the upper line has a lower effect. As a result, everything is a farce, which makes people laugh and feel sad.


    Zhifei shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect it to be like this. It seems that my father and my mother are better. They love and respect each other. The atmosphere at home is not so messy. "


    "Yes. We will do the same in the future. " Mo Chenyi whispered.


    Zhifei said with a smile, "I''d like to have a daughter. Anyway, we already have Xiaobai. It''s good to have another daughter."


    "Well, realize your wish tonight." Mo Chenyi said vaguely in her ear.


    Zhifei saw them in a group and was about to leave when a doctor hurried over.


    He said loudly, "Jane fan''s DNA report is out. The family will take it."


    Hearing Jane fan''s DNA report, everyone stopped and looked at the doctor together. I don''t know why Jane fan would check what DNA.


    Only Wang Lijiao looked expectantly at the doctor. She asked the doctor to test it. She didn''t know what the specific situation was.


    But she hoped that there would be something wrong with Jane fan''s blood, which could avenge her.


    Old Lady Jane first said, "Jane fan''s DNA report? What''s going on? Show me! "


    The doctor recognized her as Jane fan''s grandmother, gave her the report and said, "old lady, have a look first. Your grandson should not be your son''s child. "


    "What?" Old Lady Jane was confused and hurried to look through the row. "The DNA matching between the tested person and the tested person is not high and does not support the biological father-child relationship."


    "What do you mean, doctor? What exactly does that mean? " Old Lady Jane was blindfolded and couldn''t come back for a long time.


    "This is what you submitted for us to test. Literally, your grandson is not your family''s blood. " Said the doctor.


    Old Lady Jane suddenly collapsed, pointed to the big aunt''s nose and asked, "bitch, come and see what''s going on! Why is Jane fan not the blood of our Jane family! "

 Chapter 1533

    The big aunt was also blindfolded: "impossible! No way! It must be Wang Lijiao''s ghost that alienated our relationship. Mom, she must have done it. Jane fan is your own grandson. How can she not be the blood of Jane''s family? Mom, don''t believe her nonsense! "


    Wang Lijiao giggled on one side. There were scars all over her body. She said, "how dare you let me test it? Don''t you dare to test your own son?"


    "Say, did you play tricks from it?" The big aunt slapped her in the face.


    "What the hell can I do? The doctor directly took Jane fan''s blood to check. Is there any problem? Is Jane fan the blood of Jane''s family? I think your heart knows better than the rest of us? " Wang Lijiao now smiles triumphantly. Just now she lost her child. She is very sad, but she smiles happily when she sees that her uncle and mother are about to lose everything.


    Old Lady Jane was so angry that she almost fainted and said, "find a doctor and I''ll check it!"


    She immediately called her uncle and asked him to bring Jane fan over for testing.


    The eldest uncle has found Jane fan and brought her to the hospital soon. It''s said that it''s very difficult to accept.


    Old Lady Jane snapped, "call the doctor! Check it now! "


    The doctor was called over and immediately took the blood of Jane fan and her uncle for retest.


    Old Lady Jane looked bad. Her great aunt was also frightened. Her great uncle was even more sad and gloomy.


    Zhifei and Mo Chenyi had planned to leave. They really didn''t expect to be born suddenly. They were also surprised.


    So I had to stop.


    Mo Chenyi also accompanied her to watch the excitement.


    The reversal of things came so suddenly that it was really unexpected.


    DNA testing used to take a long time, but because the doctor has made a comparison between big uncle and Jane fan before, even if the blood is drawn again for comparison this time, it will be very fast.


    Everyone is waiting for the result.


    Jane Zhu couldn''t help holding her aunt and said, "Mom, what''s going on with Jane fan?"


    The big aunt''s heart is also beating drums, because the big uncle has always been flirtatious and likes to mess around outside. She is very unbalanced at home. At the beginning, she was unwilling to be lonely and had a relationship with several men.


    Later, there was Jane fan. Speaking of it, she never thought that Jane fan was not the blood of Jane''s family.


    Hearing her daughter ask, she said angrily, "don''t ask so much. Jane fan is the child of Jane''s family. There''s no need to say more."


    Jane Zhu had to bow her head, but she was very flustered.


    She and Jian Qingqing can get the old lady''s favoritism, and even constantly rob Zhifei''s things, just because they have Jian Fan''s brother.


    Now, if Jane fan is really not the blood of Jane''s family, isn''t everything over?


    The old lady also has an iron face.


    The big uncle looked at the big aunt angrily with a suspicious look on his face.


    Wang Lijiao was very proud. She always had a successful smile on her face when she had just miscarried.


    Zhifei and Mo Chenyi are watching a good play outside.


    Soon, the doctor came up and said, "well, the comparison results come out. This confirms that our last report is also correct. This is the new test report. Please take it. "


    The doctor said that, turned and left. They were used to such a scene. They were no longer surprised.

 Chapter 1534

    Old Lady Jane took the test report and hit the big aunt with her crutch.


    She scolded while beating, "you bitch! Bitch! Our Jane family is really a scum like you. It''s unfortunate! You sneaking bitch! "


    The big aunt was beaten to the ground and covered her head.


    The eldest uncle is also very angry. He has raised a son who is not his own blood for so many years, and he loves this son very much, which makes him angry.


    The pain of being green hatted also haunted him.


    He came forward to the big aunt and hit her head and face.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting... Grandma, Dad, stop fighting!" Jane Qingqing and Jane Zhu went up to stop Old Lady Jane and uncle, "for our sake, don''t hit mom again."


    "For your sake?" Old Lady Jane trembled with anger. "You''re not a wild seed yet. I''ll kill you together!"


    The eldest uncle is also so psychological, thinking that his son is not his own, and his daughter may not be his own.


    He hit his two daughters hard. He really punched them to the flesh without mercy.


    Zhifei and Mo Chenyi felt pain when they listened.


    However, in the face of such a scene, they can''t say or do anything. They just stand aside and watch the play.


    Old Lady Jane and her uncle were tired. Wang Lijiao said pitifully, "old lady, I was pregnant with the Jane''s son. Who knows, I was knocked out by Jane fan''s wild seed. I''m really wronged and wronged. Old lady, you have to decide for me. "


    The old lady is regretful now. Jane didn''t say that she was not her own grandson. She did such a thing and knocked out one of her own grandsons.


    She vomited blood and shouted, "where''s Jane fan? Pull him out and beat him up first! Then take it to the police station! Such a wild seed, kill it! "


    "Mom, no, don''t hit Jane fan. Since I''ve been at Jane''s house for so many years and have no credit or hard work, you''ll spare Jane fan this time!" The big aunt hugged the old lady''s leg and knelt down to cry.


    The old lady opened her with a crutch: "get out! Bitch! "


    The big aunt cried and went to hold the big uncle''s thigh.


    The big uncle kicked her away.


    Jane fan just saw that the form was wrong and had already left.


    The eldest uncle immediately sent someone to get him back.


    While crying, the old lady fell down. She was haggard and preferred her grandson who had been pregnant for more than 20 years. Wang Lijiao''s grandson was not born. She was pregnant and miscarried again.


    All this is unacceptable to the old lady who values boys over girls and never looks down on girls.


    Such a big blow made her fall to the ground.


    Fortunately, this is the hospital. A doctor will come to rescue it immediately.


    Zhifei said, "I didn''t expect that even Jane was not born. So what did the old lady figure all her life? "


    Mo Chenyi also shook his head.


    Zhifei and Mo Chenyi didn''t care any more. For such elders, they didn''t know what else to say.


    They left hand in hand.


    The old lady was hospitalized. After a long rescue, she barely woke up. As soon as she woke up, she kept crying and crying bitterly. No one knew what she was thinking.

 Chapter 1535

    No one knows whether she regrets everything she has done in her life.


    Mr. and Mrs. Jane also sighed when they knew.


    Uncle Jian Fan was caught back and sent to prison. He was sent in for intentional wounding and sentenced to several years'' imprisonment.


    The big aunt was also driven out, and Jane Qingqing and Jane Zhu were driven out.


    The old lady and the eldest uncle didn''t even check the DNA of their sisters at all. Subjectively, they thought that bitches like the eldest aunt must also steal their two daughters.


    What''s more, the old lady simply despises her two granddaughters. It seems that her son preference has not been changed, and it is getting worse and worse.


    However, after this incident, the old lady lay in bed and couldn''t get up.


    She lost her right to speak, and no one would listen to her.


    The eldest aunt left, and Jian Zhu had no choice but to move in with Guo Huaijin. Guo Huaijin and Jian Zhu didn''t look up to each other. Their lives were trivial. They quarreled or fought every day.


    Jane Qingqing lives with her aunt, but she has broken her leg and can''t find any serious work now. She can only live a meal after meal with her aunt.


    The eldest uncle looked after the old lady at home. After only looking after her for a few days, he had no patience and handed her over to the servant.


    There is no master at home to supervise. The servant has the opportunity to cheat and play tricks. He is not very interested in the old lady. He is no longer like cooking all kinds of good things for her as before.


    Now it''s good to ensure that she can eat every meal. They can''t care about any other requirements.


    The old lady began to regret, and then asked her uncle to marry Wang Lijiao back, hoping to let Wang Lijiao take good care of herself.


    After her wedding, Wang Lijiao maintained her superficial Kung Fu for the first few days and was good to the old lady.


    But after a few days, seeing that my uncle didn''t care about the old lady, he began to pick up the airs of the hostess and disliked that the old lady only ate and made no contribution.


    In the evening, she won her eldest uncle''s heart in full bloom. The eldest uncle no longer cared about his mother, ignored her, and confidently handed over the old lady to Wang Lijiao.


    The old lady lay in bed and wanted to cry without tears. At this time, she thought of Mr. Jane, Mrs. Jane and Zhifei.


    Speaking of it, Mrs. Jane was really nice to her in the past. Although she didn''t try to please her, she always respected her wishes and was quite generous with her money.


    "I want to see my second son, my second daughter-in-law, and Zhifei. Let them see me..." the old lady lay on the hospital bed and hissed.


    When Zhifei came over with her parents and Mo Chenyi, the old lady lay in bed and was weak. From a distance, she could smell the smell of her body that had not been bathed for a long time.


    However, there was no pain in everyone''s eyes. What the old lady has done over the years has already exhausted their feelings for her.


    Just like what happened at her uncle''s house this time, Wang Lijiao had a foot in the open space in her life. If she had not known to solve the problem of Wang Lijiao at the beginning, it might have been Mr. and Mrs. Jane who suffered.


    "Second, I know..." the old lady opened her mouth, shed tears and looked at them tremblingly.

 Chapter 1536

    Now, she finally realized what was the most important.


    Unfortunately, in the eyes of her son, daughter-in-law and granddaughter, she can no longer see the slightest respect and heartache.


    "Zhifei, let me live with you..." the old lady immediately put forward an extremely unreasonable request.


    When Mr. Jane wanted her to move over, she still had some property, but she refused for fear that it would fall into the hands of Mrs. Jane and Zhifei.


    She also gave more than half of Jane''s family property to her eldest uncle. Coupled with her various works of character, she was very disgusted with Mr. Jane''s daughter, who only gave birth to Zhifei. No one wanted her to move to the house and intervene. At that time, there would be a thing like Wang Lijiao.


    Zhifei looked at her calmly and said, "grandma, you live here. My father and I will send you the money. This is what we should do when we are younger generation. But I don''t want you to live in our house. You''re not used to everything in our house, are you? Also, you want grandchildren, but my mother will never regenerate, and my father can''t have children with other women. If you live with us, you will not be in a good mood every day. I''m afraid your body can''t get proper rest. So, for the sake of your health, you can only live here. "


    She refused in a few words, and what she said made her irrefutable. She said it completely from the perspective of the old lady.


    On the surface, it was for the good of the old lady, but in fact, Zhifei completely withdrew her and made people speechless.


    The old lady opened her mouth and wanted to say something else.


    Mr. Jane also said, "Mom, living here is good for your health. Zhifei is right. You can''t be stimulated any more. Our place is really not suitable for you. Just live well. "


    Wang Lijiao giggled at once. Now she married her uncle and took care of her family. Although she left an old lady in front of her eyes, if there was an old lady, she could ask her uncle for more family.


    And Mr. Jane always has to support the elderly wife, so he has to give money. As long as the money reaches her hand, she can control it freely. No one knows whether he can spend it on the old lady.


    So she smiled and said, "Mom, just stay. Zhifei and his second brother are right. You live here and are used to and in a good mood. Why move around?"


    The old lady opened her mouth and wanted to refute. Wang Lijiao immediately said, "if you know what''s wrong, let me take care of the old lady. I''m not used to anything. I still have the ability to take care of people. Don''t worry. The old lady will be happy if she stays here. You can rest assured. "


    "OK. I''m relieved to give you my grandmother. " Zhifei smiled at the old lady with a bright smile, which made the old lady speechless.


    When he came out, Mr. Jane said, "in the future, it''s good to have someone send a living allowance every month."


    His mother made him cold, and he didn''t want to get along with her any more.


    Mrs. Jane smiled and told her subordinates to send money in time.


    As for the rest, the couple won''t care anymore.


    Zhifei thought that it should have been so long ago, but he didn''t say it.

 Chapter 1537

    There is nothing at home for the time being, and the old lady won''t give her parents any more trouble. Zhifei also feels that she has stayed in city a long enough.


    She and Mo Chenyi discussed that it was time to return to Jingzhou City.


    Xiaobai still has something to say. Over the years, although Mo Chenyi has been very good to him, his time with him is limited. Only Zhifei is very good to him now. He either drives him out for an outing or goes to various amusement parks every day.


    His nature as a child was also inspired, and now he was a little happy.


    Mrs. Jane was reluctant to let her daughter leave her side, but she still said, "you''ve really stayed long enough. If you want to go back, go back early, and Mommy won''t keep you."


    "When I''m free next time, I''ll come back to see you and dad." Zhifei said on his mother''s shoulder.


    Mo Chenyi also said to Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, go and pack your own luggage."


    "Oh." Although Xiaobai was reluctant, he went upstairs obediently.


    Just then, someone rushed in and shouted, "no, no, miss Yishao, someone outside is arguing to see Yishao. What''s wrong with the land Yishao bought and killed someone..."


    "What land did we buy?" Zhifei said strangely, "where does Chenyi have any business in city a?"


    "Let''s go out and have a look." Mo Chenyi said immediately.


    Everyone went out and saw a lot of people shouting outside: "Yishao, the land you bought is building a house now, but the house collapsed and killed many workers. You can''t ignore it."


    Mo Chenyi and Zhifei looked at each other and were very confused.


    Mo Chenyi immediately asked his subordinates to communicate with these people and found that his uncle had bought a piece of land in the suburbs at a low price in the name of Mo Chenyi.


    After buying the land, he began to build real estate.


    But because my uncle''s ability itself was very limited, the house collapsed after a few floors.


    Because when my uncle bought the land, he always borrowed the name of Mo Chenyi, so everyone came to Mo Chenyi this time.


    Zhifei gritted his teeth and said, "it''s hateful. Does he have any conscience? What is all this? "


    "It''s all right. Even if he borrowed my name, there was no my name on all the documents. There was even no proof that I was related to it. It''s no wonder that such a big thing has happened now." Mo Chenyi said.


    "But we can''t ignore these workers when they come home?" Zhifei glanced at the workers who were tanned and couldn''t bear it, "it''s not easy to look at them..."


    "Yes, we must take care of it. But not now. " Mo Chenyi said, "I don''t care now. Let them go to the big uncle."


    If you know what he means, you can''t help your uncle pick things up just because you sympathize with the suffering of these weak people. Isn''t that helping your uncle deal with the aftermath?


    So Zhifei also hardened her heart and asked her subordinates to explain the situation to these people. She and Mo Chenyi went back to the room.


    After the subordinates told these people, these people really went to find the big uncle.


    The big uncle knew that such a big thing had happened and hid at home.

 Chapter 1538

    Wang Lijiao did not go through these battles and kept the door closed.


    The old lady could not rest well when she heard the shouting and noise outside. She had to worry about the eldest son.


    Because the uncle avoided seeing him, everyone took him to court.


    Sure enough, all the qualification documents have only the name of the eldest uncle. His so-called Mo Chenyi was also involved in this matter. There is no evidence or document to prove it.


    As soon as my uncle appeared in court, he was beaten half to death. Those people shouted: "you damn dog, if you didn''t say that Mo Chenyi was also involved in this project, who would sell you the land? Who will promise you to build a house over there? Unexpectedly, you don''t understand Architecture at all. It''s a mess. Now the house has collapsed and killed so many workers! You shameless smelly thing, kill you! "


    The eldest uncle was beaten half to death, and the families of the crushed workers and other collaborators demanded compensation from him.


    The eldest uncle had no choice but to go to Mr. Jane.


    "Second brother, please help me with such a big thing. As long as you lend me a sum of money, I will comfort the families of the dead workers first, and I will be able to get through this difficulty. And if you know the mayor well, you can help me to say good words... "The eldest uncle found Mr. Jane


    However, Mr. Jane said that now the capital turnover is also very difficult and there is no way to help him.


    What''s more, the big uncle dragged Mo Chenyi into the water, which almost damaged Mo Chenyi''s reputation. Even if Mr. Jian is generous, he can''t help the big uncle.


    Mr. Jian looked at him lightly: "you know, because you have destroyed Chenyi''s reputation. Now he has to explain and get through with the outside world to restore his reputation. Don''t say I don''t have money. Even if I have money, don''t you want to lend Chenyi the money first and let Chenyi face the crisis first?"


    In fact, Mr. Jane doesn''t want to lend money to his uncle at all. He completely wants to break away from him.


    "But he''s also very rich..." the big uncle said, "he also has great ability. Help me first... He won''t do anything if you don''t help him. If you don''t help me, I''ll have to die..."


    Mr. Jane snorted coldly: "when you dragged Chen Yi into the water and used his name to achieve your goal, did you think that it might destroy his life? You go. I have no money to lend you. You also have a villa. Isn''t it money to sell it? "


    Mr. Jane had his uncle kicked out.


    In fact, Mo Chenyi''s side has not been affected too much. After all, everything has nothing to do with him. His reputation and reputation also make people feel that he is very credible. It only needs a little explanation.


    Mr. Jane just doesn''t want to be with his big uncle anymore.


    The eldest uncle also knew that he was wrong. When he came home, he sighed. Knowing that he used Mo Chenyi this time, he let him completely offend Mr. Jian and Zhifei.


    There was no way, uncle finally had to sell the villa as compensation for the workers'' families and other partners.


    But now, his business can''t go on at all, and his reputation is in a mess.


    The company also had to declare bankruptcy at the last moment.

 Chapter 1539

    In the end, he had to live in a rented house with Wang Lijiao and the old lady.


    Their monthly living expenses are still the living expenses given by Mr. Jane to the old lady.


    The old lady said several times that she wanted to move to Mr. Jane''s side, but Mr. Jane gave him an excuse to refuse.


    Everyone also knows that the old lady had a preference for boys over girls, and all kinds of calculations, Zhifei and Mrs. Jane had already offended them miserably.


    As we all know, the eldest uncle is also a man who can''t carry clearly. He almost ruined Mo Chenyi''s reputation.


    Now they have come to this end, and everyone knows that they deserve it.


    No one sympathizes with them anymore.


    When people mentioned them, they all thought they were cheating. Now Mr. and Mrs. Jane are far away from them. It''s really the right decision.


    As for the land bought by the big uncle, the house was already under construction, but it was stopped by the big uncle.


    A good piece of land can only be shut down now. It looks messy and eye-catching.


    We all hope that someone can take over the land and rebuild it.


    However, the cost of taking over is very high. In addition, workers have been killed here, and no one is willing to take over.


    The mayor had to ask Mr. Jane to take over the land and let him solve the future trouble.


    Mr. Jian took the land and started construction without spending a penny or effort.


    In the next two years, after the land was built, it became a landmark in this area, allowing Mr. Jian to make a lot of money and take his business to a higher level.


    But that''s the future.


    Now things at home have fallen behind. Zhifei and Mo Chenyi are finally leaving city A.


    Without the annoyance of the old lady and the big uncle''s family, you don''t have to worry about your parents.


    She and Mo Chenyi returned to Jingzhou with Xiaobai.


    Mo''s father and mother are looking forward to their return.


    Now watching them come back, she finally showed a smile. Mother Mo smiled and arranged for the kitchen: "go and bring up the things that young master, young grandmother and Xiaobai like to eat."


    "Grandma." Xiaobai stands beside Mo''s mother. Although she is still alienated from others, she is no longer as autistic as before. She even doesn''t call her grandparents.


    Mo''s mother was so happy that she hugged Xiaobai and said, "Xiaobai has grown tall and become good. That''s good, that''s good. "


    She looked at Zhifei with relief and said, "Zhifei, it''s really hard for you to take care of Xiaobai for so long. If Xiaobai can become what he is now, you must have made no less efforts. "


    "It''s all what I should do." Zhifei smiled and said, looking at Xiaobai lovingly.


    After coming back, Zhifei met with Xiaobai and Angie and had a dinner together.


    Seeing Xiaobai, everyone thinks that his change is getting bigger and bigger now.


    Compared with the timid little boy before, Xiaobai is getting closer and closer like a normal child.


    When they got home in the evening, Zhifei and Mo Chenyi said good night to Xiaobai and went back to their room to have a rest.


    Who knows that in the middle of the night, the door of Zhifei and Mo Chenyi''s room was knocked open. The servant shouted anxiously, "young master, young grandmother, young master has a fever. Come out and have a look."


    Hearing this, Zhifei immediately opened the door and walked anxiously towards Xiaobai''s room, asking, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1540

    "Just now, when I went to see the young master and helped him cover the quilt, I found that his temperature was very high and looked like he had a fever." The servant replied quickly.


    "Did you call the family doctor?" Zhifei asked immediately.


    "I''ll fight now." The servant hurried to make a phone call.


    Mo Chenyi also followed Zhifei and walked towards Xiaobai''s room.


    Zhifei saw Xiaobai and found that his face was red with fever. He took out a thermometer to measure him and found that his temperature was very high.


    Zhifei said, "Chenyi, no, we have to take the child to the hospital. His temperature is too high. Family doctors may not be able to deal with it. "


    "Good." Mo Chenyi immediately replied and picked up Xiaobai.


    At the hospital, the doctor gave Xiaobai a blood test, and then did a series of tests before prescribing the infusion medicine and starting to give Xiaobai an infusion.


    The doctor said that Xiaobai was infected with a virus and ate a lot of cool food at dinner at night, so she needed hospitalization.


    Zhifei has been busy helping Xiaobai with cold compress and water, and taking measures to reduce his body temperature.


    After a while, he stopped and sat in a chair with Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai slept very restlessly just now. After the temperature dropped, he finally slept steadily.


    Mo Chenyi held Zhifei''s hand and whispered, "Zhifei, it''s hard for you."


    "It''s what I should do. Don''t say these polite words." Zhifei looked at him with a smile.


    Mo Chenyi took her shoulder and whispered, "you''re tired. Close your eyes and have a rest. I''ll wake you up later and let me rest. "


    Zhifei nodded: "then you must call me."


    "Of course." Mo Chenyi smiled at her.


    Zhifei closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    Mo Chenyi gently hugged her and took care of Xiaobai.


    However, he didn''t wake her up. The reason why he said that was just to make her sleep more at ease.


    When Zhifei woke up in the morning, he found himself lying in a bed and got up quickly. Only then did he find that Xiaobai had woke up. On the hospital bed next door, Mo Chenyi was accompanying him to breakfast.


    Xiaobai''s spirit was much better. He smiled at Zhifei and said, "Mommy, come and have breakfast."


    Knowing that he was not sipping his lips, he said angrily, "Chen Yi, why didn''t you wake me up? Didn''t you agree to take turns to rest? "


    "I''ve rested." Mo Chenyi handed a bowl of porridge to her, "well, come and have breakfast."


    "How''s Xiaobai?" Zhifei asked with concern and put his hand on his forehead.


    "It''s much better." Mo Chenyi said with a smile, "but the doctor said he needed another two days of infusion. He may have another fever today, but it won''t be as serious as last night."


    Zhifei sighed with relief: "that''s good. Does Xiaobai feel more comfortable? "


    "Well." Xiaobai nodded at her and showed a smiling face.


    After breakfast, Zhifei goes to pour hot water for Xiaobai.


    When I got out of the corridor, I suddenly saw a figure walking towards Xiaobai''s ward.


    Zhifei hurried over and said, "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    "Mo Yi and Mo Yan come to me." The woman smiled and looked up and down at Zhifei.


    Mo Yanbai is the name of Xiaobai, but it is rarely called Xiaobai.


    Zhifei looked at her suspiciously, "are you?"


    "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Lu Yao, Xiaobai''s mother. I heard that Xiaobai was ill. I came to see him. " Lu Yao looked down at Zhifei.

 Chapter 1541

    "Are you Jian Zhifei, Mo Chenyi''s new wife? Thank you for taking care of Xiaobai all this time. But I''m back now. I want to pick up Xiaobai. You don''t have to worry about it in the future. "


    Zhifei is even more strange. Mo Chenyi said before that Xiaobai''s mother has committed suicide. How can she still be alive?


    Knowing that Fei was about to ask, Mo Chenyi opened the door and came out.


    When he saw Lu Yao, his eyes were obviously surprised. He was incredibly stunned for a moment before he said, "Lu Yao? Aren''t you dead? "


    "Yes, I used to be dead, but now I''m back." Lu Yao smiled softly and said.


    "What the hell is going on? I saw your body by my side. " Mo Chenyi was surprised that he was a criminal policeman. He would definitely know whether a person really died or pretended to die.


    Lu Yao said, "let''s talk about that later. Now I just want to come back and see Xiaobai. If I had the chance, I would like to bring Xiaobai back. After all, I am his mother, isn''t I? "


    She said, pushed the door and went in with a smile on her face: "Xiaobai."


    Xiaobai glanced at her and obviously didn''t recognize who she was.


    Lu Yao directly reaches out to hold Xiaobai. Xiaobai doesn''t like to be too close to people. She shrinks and avoids her hug.


    "Xiaobai, I''m your Mommy... Come on, Mommy hug." Lu Yao immediately stretched out her hand.


    "Mommy, I''m afraid." Xiaobai opened her hand.


    Zhifei hurried to him. He obviously opened his arms to Zhifei. Zhifei hugged him. He quickly leaned against Zhifei, full of dependence on Zhifei, but vigilant and resistant to Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao''s face was very ugly: "Xiaobai, I''m your mommy."


    "You''re not!" Xiaobai frowned and didn''t have a good face towards her.


    "Mo Chenyi, is that what you did to Xiaobai? You know I''m Xiaobai''s biological mother, but you taught him to resist me, oppose me and stay away from me? " Lu Yao pointed to Mo Chenyi and began to blame.


    Mo Chenyi said coldly, "don''t you worry about scaring the children by shouting in front of Xiaobai? If you have anything to say, go out and talk about it. "


    "OK, go out and tell me." Lu Yao''s face is full of dishes.


    "I don''t have time now. I''ll tell you when I make time. " Mo Chenyi doesn''t want to stay with Lu Yao privately at all. Even if he wants to talk to Lu Yao, he must talk to her with Zhifei.


    Because he never thought that Lu Yao was still alive.


    She died and suddenly appeared. It would never be that simple.


    Mo Chenyi will not hurt Zhifei because of her appearance.


    With disappointment on her face, Lu Yao slammed the door and left.


    Xiaobai also holds Zhifei: "Mommy, don''t don''t want me."


    "Of course not. Xiaobai. How could mommy not want you? " Zhifei gently comforted him, "would you lie down and rest for a while, don''t worry?"


    Xiaobai was comforted by Zhifei''s words. She was no longer uncomfortable and lay down obediently.


    "Don''t give me to a strange aunt." Xiaobai reiterated again, holding Zhifei''s sleeve tightly.


    "Certainly not." Knowing the promise, he stretched out his little finger, "come on, let''s hook and hang. We won''t change for a hundred years."


    Xiaobai is really relieved now.


    Know not to look at Mo Chenyi.

 Chapter 1542

    Mo Chenyi asked someone to look after Xiaobai. He took Zhifei''s hand and went out.


    "Zhifei, I''m really surprised that Lu Yao didn''t die. A few years ago, I saw her jump in front of me. " Mo Chenyi was completely shocked by Lu Yao''s appearance. Now she came back to her senses. "I remember that after she fell to death, I asked my subordinates to tidy up her body and informed her parents. I didn''t expect that she came back alive now... "


    Zhifei looked at him and said, "are you afraid I don''t believe you?"


    "Yes. It doesn''t matter what others think. I''m afraid you think I''m lying. " Mo Chenyi held Zhifei''s hand and whispered, "I''ll let someone check what''s going on with her."


    "Well, it''s all right. I''m sure you''ll handle it." Zhifei nodded and said. She could see that Mo Chenyi had no feelings for Lu Yao. He was very alienated from her. Taking care of Xiaobai was just for the sake of his dead comrades in arms.


    However, Zhifei''s only worry is that Lu Yao wants Xiaobai back. For Lu Yao, Zhifei''s first sense is not good. What is revealed around Lu Yao makes Zhifei instinctively disgusted, and she doesn''t think she can take good care of Xiaobai.


    For so long, Zhifei has feelings for Xiaobai.


    To suddenly give Xiaobai to such a woman to raise, even if she is Xiaobai''s biological mother, it also needs to be considered.


    She opened her mouth and said, "Chen Yi... If Lu Yao wants Xiaobai back, what''s the purpose, can we not return Xiaobai to her?"


    "I did think so. But if you don''t give it back to her, she may not give up. I don''t mind. I''m going to wrong you. " Mo Chenyi said softly, his voice full of guilt.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, I like Xiaobai''s very much." Know not comfort.


    "You''ve really done a lot for Xiaobai..." Mo Chenyi hugged her painfully. If Lu Yao doesn''t come back, there''s no problem for the family of three to live together.


    Lu Yao''s sudden appearance was something Mo Chenyi had never thought of.


    He comforted Zhifei and immediately sent someone to check Lu Yao''s information and her trends in recent years.


    Soon, his subordinates handed over a stack of materials and explained: "Yishao, this is Lu Yao''s situation. In those years, she did not jump off a building to commit suicide. But to find a woman who looks like her and push the woman downstairs, so that you mistakenly think that she is the one who committed suicide. "


    Mo Chenyi frowned slightly. At the beginning, he did not carefully investigate Lu Yao''s death.


    When Lu Yao was pregnant, Xiaobai''s father Chen Ziwen died while performing his task. Since then, Lu Yao has been depressed.


    After Chen Ziwen died, she confessed to Mo Chenyi many times. If she hadn''t been pregnant with Chen Ziwen''s child, Mo Chenyi could have left her alone.


    But just because she promised Chen Ziwen to take good care of her and her children, Mo Chenyi didn''t like her half hearted attitude, but had to stay with her to take care of her.


    So when she was around at that time, Mo Chenyi''s attitude towards her was always very cold. She just tried to arrange the best doctors and nurses to take care of her and her baby.


    Seeing Mo Chenyi''s indifferent attitude towards herself, Lu Yao became more cautious.

 Chapter 1543

    But the more she did, the more mo Chenyi didn''t want to see her.


    Later, Lu Yao gave birth to Xiaobai. The doctor said that Lu Yao was postpartum depression and needed better conditioning.


    Mo Chenyi hired the best psychologist for her again.


    But it was still useless. Until Xiaobai was one year old, Lu Yao called Mo Chenyi and said he wanted to see him and let him rush there immediately, or he would die in front of him.


    Mo Chenyi rushed over, but Lu Yao jumped down from the upstairs.


    Xiaobai was lying on the ground when she jumped.


    Mo Chenyi took care of Xiaobai, but arranged for someone to help Lu Yao clean up his body, so at that time, he didn''t know that Lu Yao was not the one who died.


    Mo Chenyi told Zhifei about this. Zhifei frowned and said every day, "so, isn''t Lu Yao deliberately killing people?"


    The subordinate immediately said, "it''s reasonable to say so, but we didn''t find anyone before. Until now she came back, we checked according to her clues, and found that it was so. However, all the evidence has been annihilated, and we only speculated about this situation according to her return. It is very difficult to get the exact evidence. Even if she had to confront her face to face, she would certainly not admit such a crime. "


    Mo Chenyi and Zhifei nodded.


    Mo Chenyi''s eyes were deep and said, "I really didn''t expect that she would kill people. At first, I just thought she had a bad character. As a result, I didn''t expect her to be so vicious. "


    The subordinate said, "now what she came back for, we can''t confirm it. It''s just Yishao. She won''t be kind this time. You must remember to beware of her."


    "I see. You keep a close eye on her to see what''s going on with her. " Mo Chenyi said immediately.


    "Yes, Yishao." The subordinate replied and turned away.


    Zhifei looked dignified: "if Lu Yao is really a murderer, Xiaobai can''t give it to her. No matter what the purpose of her killing was, it would be very dangerous for Xiaobai to follow her. "


    "Yes." Mo Chenyi said, "anyway, I want to leave Xiaobai."


    But he and Zhifei knew that Lu Yao was Xiaobai''s biological mother. If she really insisted on returning to Xiaobai, Mo Chenyi and Zhifei would be difficult to stop.


    After two nights, Lu Yao made an appointment with Mo Chenyi to meet in the cafe.


    She waited early in the cafe, praised a cigarette, and spit out smoke rings in a leisurely manner.


    After several years of anonymity, she finally chose to come back.


    In the past, the reason why she thought of death and wanted people to die for herself was that she wanted to exchange death for Mo Chenyi''s guilt and awaken his feelings for himself.


    But she couldn''t make up her mind to die by herself, so she found a woman who looked like herself and became the ghost of death, while herself hid in a dark corner to see the success of her plan.


    Indeed, after her death, Mo Chenyi was very kind to Xiaobai and regarded Xiaobai as her own. Over the years, there had been no other women around her. Lu Yao felt that her plan had succeeded. Mo Chenyi had no feelings for herself.


    It can be seen from his love for Xiaobai that there are no women around him, which can also be proved.


    But she forgot that Mo Chenyi had never had a woman before.

 Chapter 1544

    He doesn''t have a woman, not to miss her, can''t let go of her, and has feelings for her, just because he hasn''t met anyone he likes before.


    Lu Yao has been silently paying attention to Mo Chenyi''s life, but she didn''t dare to come back for a moment because of her fake suicide. She was afraid of Mo Chenyi''s questioning.


    But after seeing Mo Chenyi and Zhifei together, she couldn''t stand it anymore.


    She really didn''t think that she didn''t get what she really wanted through such a decisive way.


    So she came back.


    Although this return will certainly arouse Mo Chenyi''s suspicion and even his disgust, relying on her trump card of Xiaobai, she dared to come back and try her best.


    She drew her eyes gracefully and looked calm.


    When she saw Mo Chenyi appear at the door, her eyes lit up. Sure enough, Mo Chenyi would still come for Xiaobai.


    But then, seeing Mo Chenyi holding Zhifei''s hand, Lu Yao''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    However, she still got up her spirits, pretended to smile, and said to Mo Chenyi, "Chenyi, are you coming?"


    "Yes. It''s about Xiaobai. I think it''s still necessary to communicate with you. " Mo Chenyi sat down and held Zhifei''s hand all the time.


    "I''ll just discuss with you about Xiaobai. Don''t bother Miss Jane? " Lu Yao said with a smile. In his words, Xiaobai is mo Chenyi. It has nothing to do with knowing what is wrong.


    It was obvious that she wanted to close her relationship with Mo Chenyi.


    But Mo Chenyi immediately broke her fantasy and said, "Xiaobai has a good relationship with Zhifei. Zhifei has always treated Xiaobai as her own child. In this matter, we must have the participation of knowing right and wrong. "


    Lu Yao''s attitude was a little stiff: "Xiaobai is my son. Not her. "


    "But you haven''t done your duty as a mother for so many years. And you committed suicide, you faked your own suicide, and an innocent stranger died for you. You can''t get rid of it. " Mo Chenyi''s voice became serious.


    Lu Yao seemed to have a way to deal with it, saying: "at that time, the woman also wanted to commit suicide. I just asked her to put on my clothes and look like me when she committed suicide. I never deceived you and faked suicide. I just went on vacation and left when she committed suicide. You and your stupid subordinates think their people are me. Why, now I know that I''m not the one who committed suicide. Are you going to be angry as an Interpol? "


    She had already figured out the countermeasures, so in the face of Mo Chenyi''s accusations and questioning, she didn''t panic at all and talked freely.


    Mo Chenyi was not angry, but looked at her calmly: "we don''t care what happened many years ago. Let''s talk about today. "


    "Well, let''s say today''s things. I want Xiaobai. You give Xiaobai to me. " Lu Yao said directly, looking at Mo Chenyi and Zhifei with a proud look.


    "That''s impossible. You have no ability to raise Xiaobai. And in recent years, Xiaobai has always been with me. At the beginning, you pretended to commit suicide and died, which also hurt Xiaobai, who is still in his infancy. You are not qualified to raise Xiaobai again. " Mo Chenyi immediately refused.

 Chapter 1545

    Lu Yao bit her lips and said with a cold hum, "but I''m his biological mother after all, aren''t I? Will you be satisfied to separate our mother and son just to satisfy your virgin heart? Although Xiaobai grew up with you, she and I are mother and son after all. As long as you give him back to me, we will be well and become happy mother and son sooner or later. "


    "No way. Over the years, you have been indifferent to Xiaobai. Xiaobai can''t be handed over to you for discipline. If you really love Xiaobai, you should give up. " Mo Chenyi is too clear about Lu Yao''s character. She is charming and domineering, and never cares about other people''s feelings.


    Not to mention, she was suspected of killing an innocent woman.


    Mo Chenyi dare not give an innocent child back to her, even if she is Xiaobai''s mother.


    "Mo Chenyi, do you have any selfish intention to protect Xiaobai like this and refuse to give him to me?" Lu Yao stood up with a smile on her face and walked to Mo Chenyi. "Are you still worried about me, so you want to take care of Xiaobai for me and get a chance to make up with me?"


    As she said this, she looked at Zhifei and wanted to see her jealousy and emotion on Zhifei''s face.


    But Zhifei''s face was very calm. There was no jealousy or emotion at all.


    She believes that Mo Chenyi has no feelings for Lu Yao, more believes that Mo Chenyi has feelings for herself, and also believes that Mo Chenyi leaves Xiaobai''s original heart.


    She has long chosen to bear the responsibility of Xiaobai with Mo Chenyi, so even if Lu Yao appears, she will not waver.


    No matter what Lu Yao said, she could not disturb her already calm mood.


    "I just promised Chen Ziwen to take good care of his children. It doesn''t matter whether the child''s mother is you or not, nor is it the decisive factor in this matter." Mo Chenyi replied in a deep voice that his hand was always holding Zhifei''s hand, and there was no movement for Lu Yao.


    Mo Chenyi took Zhifei and stood up and said, "so, Xiaobai, I won''t give it to you. You''re dead. "


    "Mo Chenyi!" Lu Yao was out of control and looked like a beast to be angry.


    "You are so irrational that you can''t even control your emotions. How can you take good care of Xiaobai?" Mo Chenyi finished and turned away with Zhifei.


    Lu Yao''s face showed that she was unwilling. She crushed the cigarette in her hand and threw it on the ground.


    She really didn''t expect that over the years, Mo Chenyi was still so heartless and righteous that he didn''t change her at all.


    Her death did not bring him any feelings


    Zhifei went out with a smile on his face and said, "Chen Yi, since you have made it clear, don''t worry. Let''s go and pick up Xiaobai and go home."


    "Good." Mo Chenyi sees Zhifei''s smile, his heart is warm, Zhifei is generous and decent, once he chooses to believe him, he has always been firmly on his side, which really makes Mo Chenyi feel incomparable kindness.


    With the support of Zhifei, Mo Chenyi''s attitude towards Xiaobai is much more firm.


    When he got on the bus, he hugged Zhifei and got the support of Zhifei, which is more important than the understanding and support of the whole world.


    When he got to the hospital, Xiaobai ran over with his eyes shining as soon as he saw Zhifei.

 Chapter 1546

    Xiaobai jumped out of bed, ran to her side, hugged her leg and said, "Mommy, Mommy! I''ve been waiting for you! Are you busy these two days? "


    "It''s something, but it doesn''t matter. Mommy has been busy." Know not to bend down and want to hold him.


    But Xiaobai is tall and strong. He can''t hold it anymore.


    With Zhifei this time, he became fond of eating. He was really much better than the state of bean sprouts before.


    Mo Chenyi came forward, hugged him and said, "don''t let mommy hold you. Mommy can''t hold you for such a big person."


    "Mommy didn''t say anything." Xiaobai said with a flat mouth, but I can see that he is in a very good mood.


    As long as he knows what is wrong, there is always light in his eyes now.


    "Did Xiaobai listen to the nanny these two days?" Zhifei said with a smile.


    "Both." Xiaobai smiles brightly and is held by Mo Chenyi, but she always relies on knowing what is wrong.


    "Daddy and Mommy come to pick you up. Now you''re good and you can leave the hospital." Zhifei said with a smile.


    The nanny came up and said, "young grandma, the young master''s things are all packed up. We can go back."


    "OK, you can go home." Xiaobai smiled happily.


    When they got home, Mo''s father and mother were very happy. When Xiaobai was taken upstairs by the nanny, they were worried and asked Mo Chenyi and Zhifei to stay.


    "Mom, what''s up?" Mo Chenyi asked.


    "Lu Yao came today. I didn''t think she was still alive. " Mo''s mother also seemed a little incredible, "she said... She wanted Xiaobai back."


    Mo Chenyi rebuffed: "ignore her. Xiaobai can''t give it to her. "


    "I also say so. After all, Xiaobai grew up in our family and has feelings with us." Mo''s mother said, looking at it and knowing it, "but no matter what decision you make, your father and I support it."


    Mo Chenyi didn''t tell her parents that Xiaobai is not the blood of the Mo family, and there''s no need to mention it now.


    "I''ll take care of it," he said


    He and Zhifei went upstairs. His subordinates came and said, "young master, Lu Yao sued you and wants to get the child back. The court asked me to consult you. "


    Obviously, the court should also take into account Mo Chenyi''s identity, and this matter will not be decided decisively.


    In love and reason, it makes sense for everyone to stand on Mo Chenyi''s side. At least for so many years, everyone knows how dedicated Mo Chenyi is to Xiaobai.


    The fact that Lu Yao came back from the dead makes everyone have a lot of views and concerns about her.


    "She wants to sue and let her Sue casually, but Xiaobai can''t give it back to her." Mo Chenyi explained to his subordinates.


    "Yes, young master." The subordinates turned and left to deal with it.


    It''s almost impossible for Lu Yao to compete for her child back now.


    Lu Yao went to the court several times and was persuaded back by others for legitimate reasons.


    She had no choice but to go home.


    When she was with Chen Ziwen, she had separated from her family. The Lu family and the Mo family are aristocratic families. I hope she can be with Mo Chenyi.


    However, Lu Yao is with Chen Ziwen, who is completely powerless and often on the front line, which makes the Lu family very dissatisfied.


    The Lu family forced her to let go, or she would break away from the relationship.

 Chapter 1547

    Lu Yao resolutely chose to break away from her family.


    In fact, she didn''t like Chen Ziwen, but at that time, Chen Ziwen was mo Chenyi''s best brother and his most powerful subordinate. Only when she was with Chen Ziwen could she have the opportunity to get along with Mo Chenyi.


    So at that time, Lu Yao really put all his eggs in one basket.


    Now she''s back. After so many years, her parents still choose to forgive her when they see her standing in front of them alive.


    Hearing that Xiaobai was born to her, Lu''s father and mother were overjoyed and said, "doesn''t that mean that you and Chenyi have a chance to get together again?"


    I haven''t been together. How can we talk about it again?


    But Lu Yao didn''t correct her parents, and didn''t even say that Xiaobai was not the blood of Mo''s family at all. She said, "I came back this time to fight for Xiaobai''s custody. Parents, you must help me. "


    "That''s natural." Lu Mu immediately said, "if Jian Zhifei hadn''t been involved, you and Chen Yi would have great hopes now. Daughter, why don''t you come back early? If you come back early again, there will be nothing wrong with Jane. "


    Where did Lu Yao dare to come back in advance? This time I had to come back.


    She smiled and said, "Mom and Dad, if only you could help me."


    "Help, of course. That''s our grandson. We must recognize him back. Moreover, it is not impossible to take this opportunity to restore relations with Chen Yi again. " Lu Mu''s happy face.


    "I hope so." Lu Yao doesn''t seem to have a heavy calculation heart, but in fact, she wants to return to Xiaobai, which is also a chess piece for one-step calculation.


    Because she knows more than anyone how much effort Mo Chenyi has devoted to Xiaobai, and she knows more than anyone that once Mo Chenyi''s promise to Chen Ziwen is fulfilled, it will be valid for life.


    As long as you bring Xiaobai to yourself, Mo Chenyi won''t care about their mother and son.


    At that time, she can use Xiaobai''s name to call Mo Chenyi and force Jian Zhifei away.


    If it hadn''t been for such a delicate move and calculated all this, Lu Yao couldn''t have chosen to come back at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Mo Chenyi and Zhifei were a little heavy, Xiaobai was robbed, but now they are close to each other, but there is no estrangement before.


    On the contrary, their feelings have deepened one step.


    The two men just hugged each other and talked for a while. They got a message from the presidential palace that Ruirui is ill again and is now in the hospital.


    Mo''s mother is Mingyu''s sister, and Mo Chenyi is Mingyu''s cousin. There is something going on in the presidential palace. Although Mo Chenyi does not appear every time, he will never stand idly by when he can help.


    In addition, he had a good personal relationship with Leng tomorrow night, so when he heard that Ruirui was ill, he and Zhifei rushed to the presidential palace immediately.


    When he and Zhifei arrived, angel and anche also arrived.


    After greeting each other, the four talents went in together.


    The atmosphere at home seemed a little dignified.


    A nanny kept saying anxiously, "I''m sorry, madam, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    "Forget it, you go down first." Yun LAN waved his hand and said, "I don''t blame you."


    "Mom, how''s Ruirui?" Anche asked first.


    Seeing everyone back, Yunlan shook her head and said, "I''m allergic to food again."

 Chapter 1548

    "It wasn''t food allergy before, okay? Why did it start again? Is there a problem with the caregiver? " Asked anche.


    Yunlan shook her head: "no, Ruirui hasn''t been sick since she added supplementary food. She is allergic to food almost once. This time I don''t blame the nanny. The nanny just gave him some fruit mud. Who knows he''s allergic again. "


    "How could that be?" Several people looked at each other, "there are too many kinds of allergies?"


    "Yes, the doctor came again today and said that only yogurt and whole wheat bread could be eaten for the time being. But how can children eat this alone? Where is nutrition? What can we do if this goes on? " Yunlan is worried.


    The mother of the two children was absent as soon as they were born, and the cold tomorrow night has a general feeling for them.


    Yueyue is fine. She doesn''t have many problems, but Ruirui has been having problems all the time, and her allergic reaction to food is also very serious.


    And with the increase of complementary foods, his allergic reactions are more and more.


    Up to now, every time I give him something to eat, I have to try a little, but today I still have allergies.


    Speaking of it, Mingrui and mingcaiyue are over two years old now. Yueyue can eat a lot of food, but ruiruirui has been getting sick repeatedly.


    No one had a good way. Mo Chenyi asked, "aunt, what did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor also said that such a situation was rarely encountered. Now there was no good way, so he had to give him nutrient solution every day. I dare not add supplementary food. It hurts me every time I see him have a rash and can''t breathe. " Yunlan said with some tears.


    She really loves Ruirui.


    Originally thought they had no mother, she wanted to love them more, take good care of and raise them to grow up.


    Who knows, Rui Rui''s problem really makes the whole presidential family helpless.


    Yunlan looked up and said, "if you hear that there is a good doctor or method, call me."


    "OK, mom. In fact, Angie and I have always paid attention and asked people to help find a doctor, but there is no clue. " Anche said, sitting down and holding Yunlan''s shoulder, "Yunwei is also looking for help. Don''t worry too much. At least now you can still lose nutrient solution. At that time, there will always be a way. "


    Yunlan nodded.


    Zhifei comforted a few words, and everyone went to see Ruirui again.


    Ruirui has taken the medicine, and the rash has subsided, but the whole person is very thin. Although his height is considerable as that of the Ming family, his weight is too light.


    Zhifei and Mo Chenyi came out with anche Anqi. The hearts of the four people were heavy.


    Seeing Ruirui''s situation, Zhifei said, "although Rui Rui''s current problem is not anyone''s responsibility, looking at him, I still think Xiaobai is more lucky to follow us."


    "Yes." Mo Chenyi nodded.


    Angie asked, "I heard that Xiaobai''s biological mother came back? She''s here to fight for custody of the child this time? "


    "Yes. But she really doesn''t really want to take care of Xiaobai. " Zhifei shook his head and said, "so I won''t give up."


    Angel couldn''t help looking at Mo Chenyi and said, "but Yishao, no matter what, you can''t do anything sorry to know wrong. You can''t be extra tolerant of Lu Yao just because Xiaobai is here. "

 Chapter 1549

    "Of course not." Mo Chenyi said with an eyebrow.


    "Why didn''t she want to take good care of Xiaobai when she pretended to commit suicide? Now I jump out at this time and want to bring Xiaobai back to me. Isn''t it to create more opportunities to meet you? " Angie is an outsider and looks at the problem very thoroughly. "If you really give Xiaobai to her, you''ll really get caught."


    However, anche puts forward the counter evidence: "if she doesn''t give Xiaobai to her, she will also use the fact that she is Xiaobai''s biological mother to approach Yishao."


    Mo Chenyi and Zhifei really hadn''t thought about this problem before.


    However, Mo Chenyi immediately said, "just by virtue of fake suicide, I can apply that she can''t get close to Xiaobai. Her suicide also involves an innocent woman. It''s still unclear whether it has anything to do with her. "


    Angie showed a smiling face: "it''s better for you to think so. Anyway, it''s not easy for you to get together with Zhifei. You can''t make a fool of yourself. "


    "I know." In the face of angel''s obvious threat, Mo Chenyi was not annoyed, because she was one of Zhifei''s best friends after all.


    Mo Chenyi quickly applied to the court for an injunction to prohibit Lu Yao from approaching Xiaobai.


    The court accepted it soon. After all, Lu Yao''s current identity is really embarrassing. She did not participate in Xiaobai''s previous upbringing. According to the law, the court is on Mo Chenyi''s side.


    The court injunction came down soon. Without the consent of Mo Chenyi and Zhifei, Lu Yao could not get close to Xiaobai.


    Lu Yao really didn''t expect that Mo Chenyi would deal with her directly, so that she couldn''t even see Xiaobai''s face.


    After the ban came down, even Xiaobai was happy.


    It can be said that among so many people, he is the one who rejects Lu Yao most.


    Lu Yao and the Lu family are so popular that Lu''s father and mother come to the Mo family to ask for an explanation.


    That night, the Mo family was having dinner when Lu''s father and mother came.


    Because of the affair between Mo Chenyi and Lu Yao, although the two sides are world friends, they have not had contact for many years.


    Seeing them appear, Mo''s father and mother stood up and said, "are you coming?"


    Xiaobai immediately put down the bowl and hugged Zhifei.


    Lu Fu snorted and said, "of course I''m coming. If I don''t come, I don''t know I have a grandson. It''s hard to be concealed by your family for so many years. Our own grandson, as a result, has been hidden by you all the time, so that we, who are grandparents, can''t meet each other. Are you all right? "


    Hearing that Lu''s father was so rude, Mo''s mother got rude: "Lu Yao himself was the one who pretended to commit suicide and didn''t want children. It''s not who forced her. You can''t blame Chen Yi when you come to this day? "


    "Don''t blame him, blame who? If he hadn''t hidden his child''s identity, could we not know and be irresponsible? " Lu Fu snorted coldly.


    However, Zhifei could understand why Mo Chenyi didn''t tell them about Xiaobai when he saw Lu Fu''s aggressive appearance and his unreasonable appearance of coming to the door.


    If Xiaobai follows them, can it be good?


    Moreover, they don''t look down on Xiaobai''s biological father Chen Ziwen at all. Even if they gave Xiaobai to them at the beginning, they won''t really treat Xiaobai with heart.

 Chapter 1550

    Mo Chenyi left Xiaobai, whether at the beginning or now, is the result of careful consideration.


    Mo Chenyi stood up and said, "Xiaobai really followed me all the time. It was my decision not to tell you at the beginning. I did it, I admit. But I don''t think there''s any problem. I have made it very clear to Lu Yao that in view of all the things she has done in the past, Xiaobai is not suitable to be raised by her or you. "


    "Mo Chenyi, don''t deprive us of the right of family affection by relying on your status." Lu Fu said angrily.


    Lu''s mother quickly took him and said to Mo Chenyi, "Chenyi, we don''t mean that. We''re not here to quarrel today."


    Lu''s mother said to Zhifei again, "Zhifei, you can understand us. We are old, just Lu Yao''s daughter. Now we know that Xiaobai is a relative in the world, and we must miss him very much. No matter what Lu Yao did wrong before, she is Xiaobai''s mother, right? You are also a woman. Would you please understand the feelings between mother and son? "


    She came forward to grasp Zhifei''s hand.


    Mo Chenyi stood in front of Zhifei and said to Lu Mu, "you don''t need to kidnap Zhifei with your words. It''s my decision. Moral kidnapping doesn''t work here."


    "Do you really want to do things so well?" Lu Mu''s voice became louder.


    "This matter has become a final conclusion. No more. " Mo Chenyi, with Zhifei and Xiaobai, turned and walked upstairs.


    "Xiaobai, Xiaobai!" Lu Yao shouted, but there was not much feeling of loving the child in her sad voice.


    Xiaobai didn''t look back, but held Zhifei and Mo Chenyi''s hand tightly for fear that they would leave themselves.


    Upstairs, Xiaobai''s eyes were filled with tears. Zhifei hurriedly said, "Xiaobai, it''s okay. Daddy and Mommy won''t let you go. "


    "Is that woman really my mommy?" Xiaobai suddenly asked.


    Zhifei couldn''t help looking at Mo Chenyi.


    Mo Chenyi bent down and said softly, "Xiaobai, she is the mommy who gave birth to you, but she hasn''t been with you these years. Dad left you now and wouldn''t let you come back to her. He was just worried that you would be hurt. The one who really loves you will be the mommy who will accompany you all your life and grow up with you. Xiaobai, how she is will not affect you. "


    Xiaobai gives Mo Chenyi a confused look.


    Mo Chenyi thought for a moment and said, "Xiaobai, when you grow up, I don''t object to your contact with them. At that time, you can choose to stay or go back with them. But Xiaobai, you must wait until you grow up. "


    At that time, he has his own thinking and can protect himself a little. There will be no big problem.


    "I see." Xiaobai was very clever and nodded, "I don''t want to see them again."


    Mo Chenyi also loves Xiaobai very much. In fact, he deprives them of their mother and child affection. Although he stands in the perspective of justice, Xiaobai''s psychology must be inevitably hurt.


    When it comes to such things, no one can make a good decision.


    Mo''s father and mother finally let Lu Yao and his family leave.


    Unexpectedly, after they left, they found a reporter and complained that Mo Chenyi was so forced to leave Xiaobai and not let their mother and son reunite.

 Chapter 1551

    In Lu Yao''s bitter complaint, she concealed all the wrong things she had done, and didn''t mention her fake suicide, let alone all the things she had done.


    Only in the interview with reporters, he pointed out the shortcomings of Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei.


    Such interviews and reports can arouse people''s attention.


    The public has always sympathized with the separation of mother and child. Moreover, Mo Chenyi also applied for a court injunction so that Lu Yao can''t see Xiaobai.


    As soon as the report came out, many kind-hearted people continued to support Lu Yao and scolded Mo Chenyi slag man.


    The next day when I knew I was not at work, I just walked to the door of the company and was surrounded by many reporters.


    "Miss Jane, did you encourage Yishao to forbid Lu Yao from seeing the children?"


    "Miss Jane, Lu Yao was going to marry Mo Chenyi. Did you step in and let them have to separate?"


    "Miss Jane, the children are Yi Shao, but they are also born by Lu Yao. Why don''t you let them meet their mother and son? Are you afraid that their mother child relationship will affect the husband wife relationship between you and Yishao? "


    "Sorry, no comment!" Zhifei bypassed the reporters and finally broke through them.


    The reporter''s questions are sharper and sharper than each other. It is impossible to answer them a word, or they will make a big fuss.


    When she got to the office, she sat down. The secretary came up and said, "Miss Jane, finally pushed the reporters away. Have coffee first. "


    "Well, thank you." Zhifei picked up the coffee.


    The secretary is now a very considerate person. She immediately said, "Miss Jane, the newspapers are talking about Lu Yao and Xiaobai. People outside are too much. It is clear that you have been taking care of Xiaobai and assumed the responsibility of your mother. What right do they have to say that about you? "


    "It''s all right. Let them talk. I haven''t been afraid of these things since I chose to take care of Xiaobai with Chenyi. " Zhifei smiled easily.


    Although she was worried about things outside, she knew that as long as she and Mo Chenyi worked together, Xiaobai''s things could not be anything at all.


    The Secretary smiled and said, "Miss Jane, you have a good attitude. I just feel unfair for you. "


    "Nothing." Zhifei said with a smile, "don''t worry."


    Zhifei checked the Internet. Now there are all kinds of languages on the Internet, which are basically for Lu YaoMing.


    Many people are scolding.


    Some languages are very excessive. It is because Zhifei intervened between Mo Chenyi and Lu Yao that Lu Yao and Mo Chenyi broke up and separated Lu Yao from Xiaobai''s mother and son.


    Others say that Zhifei has got Mo Chenyi, but he still dominates Xiaobai, refuses to let other people''s mother and son together, and destroys their mother and son''s feelings. He is really the most vicious junior.


    Zhifei couldn''t help laughing when he looked at these remarks.


    These people''s inferences have no evidence at all. They all listen to the words of Lu Yao''s family. Opening their mouth is nonsense, which has no basis at all.


    Zhifei was not angry at all, but thought they were all ridiculous.


    Just thinking, Mo Chenyi came. It turned out that he also saw the news in the newspaper and on the Internet. He was worried that he would be wronged and came to accompany her.


    "Know what is wrong." Mo Chenyi opened the door with guilt in her eyes.

 Chapter 1552

    "Come in. I''m drinking coffee. Would you like a cup of coffee?" Zhifei''s face is still a bright smile.


    "Good." "Don''t sit down and see what happened in the newspaper," said Chen Yi. I have asked people to eliminate the bad influence. Don''t worry


    "No harm. True, false, true. For the time being, the outside world is just being forced by their mother and son relatives. What''s the truth? Sooner or later, everyone will know. " Zhifei smiled, poured coffee for him, sat down and put his hand on the back of his hand.


    Mo Chenyi looked at her with deep eyes: "yes, but you didn''t need to bear all this. It''s because I didn''t think carefully. I always hurt you with previous things. "


    "Fool, do you still say such words at this time?" Zhifei stood up and lay on his shoulder. "If you still say that, you''ll really see the outside world. In other words, Xiaobai is in a bad mood these two days. In fact, what I am most worried about is that this matter will affect him. "


    "Yes, I will accompany him more." Mo Chenyi looked at Zhifei''s bright smiling face and sometimes even moved his plan to return Xiaobai to Lu Yao.


    He really didn''t want to hurt Zhifei and let Zhifei do it.


    But every time Zhifei was firm, he would be firm again, remembering his commitment to his brother and Xiaobai.


    He clapped Zhifei''s hand and said, "it''s good to have you around, Zhifei."


    Zhifei didn''t speak again and lay quietly on his shoulder. The two people could feel each other''s breathing, smell each other''s breath, ambiguous and reassuring each other.


    Mo Chenyi''s phone rang. He picked it up and said, "OK, I know. I''ll come this afternoon."


    "What''s the matter?" He put down the phone and asked Zhifei gently.


    "Xiaobai''s teacher said that there were activities in the kindergarten in the afternoon. Let''s go there." Mo Chenyi said, "if you are busy, I can go by myself."


    Zhifei said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''ll go with you. Didn''t we also participate in the previous activities? "


    "Good." Mo Chenyi patted her hand.


    In the afternoon, Mo Chenyi and Zhifei went to the kindergarten together.


    The kindergarten teacher gently came forward and said, "Yi Shao, Miss Jane, there is a parent-child activity this afternoon. This is the process. You have a look first."


    "By the way, where''s Xiaobai." Zhifei asked.


    "Xiaobai is in the activity room over there." The teacher said.


    Zhifei and Mo Chenyi are going to the activity room. The teacher stopped Mo Chenyi: "Yishao, I think there''s something about Xiaobai. Let me tell you, why don''t Miss Jane go to see Xiaobai first and I''ll report the situation to you?"


    Mo Chenyi stopped when she heard the teacher say something was wrong. Xiaobai''s mood is really bad these days.


    Mo Chenyi doesn''t want this event to affect Xiaobai''s mood. He wants to communicate with the teacher more.


    Zhifei goes to the activity room to find Xiaobai first.


    When he arrived at the activity room, Zhifei opened the door and said with a smile, "Xiaobai, Mommy is coming."


    When she opened the door, she was surprised to see that not only Xiaobai was in the activity room, but also another woman, Lu Yao.


    Zhifei was stunned for a moment and still kept smiling: "Miss Lu, it was you who came to see Xiaobai. But the court ordered... "

 Chapter 1553

    "Don''t mention the court injunction to me. I just came to see my son. What''s the problem?" As soon as Lu Yao saw that she knew what was wrong, she was full of fire.


    In particular, she was even more angry when she saw that she knew her non temperament and was calm no matter what happened.


    Lu Yao herself has never been an elegant and restrained woman. Over the years, she has been unable to ask for Mo Chenyi, which has filled her with resentment for a long time.


    Now she can''t swallow when she sees that Zhifei is going to rob her son.


    Her fingers grabbed Xiaobai''s hand. Xiaobai was frightened by her hysterical appearance, and some wanted to cry.


    Seeing Zhifei, Xiaobai shouted, "Mommy..."


    "Xiaobai, are you okay?" Zhifei asked painfully when he saw his face full of tears.


    Xiaobai breaks free from Lu Yao and runs towards Zhifei.


    But Lu Yao pulled his hand hard, dragged him back and said, "that bitch is not your mommy, I am! Come back! "


    Xiaobai was frightened by her fierce expression, but she wanted to leave her more.


    Lu Yao grabbed him hard, cut his hands back and said, "I''m your mommy, I''m your mommy!"


    "Lu Yao, let go of Xiaobai!" Zhifei went to help Xiaobai, "since you really love Xiaobai, why do you hurt him so much?"


    "My son, I can decide for myself. He is my thing. You can''t control what I do to him. " Lu Yao dragged Xiaobai behind her. "Don''t look for that bitch. I''ll tell you I''m your mommy. Only your own Mommy won''t hurt you in the world. Everyone else is a bitch. "


    "No, you are not. You are not my Mommy... "Xiaobai cried out," Mommy, Mommy, you take me away. I don''t want to see her. "


    Xiaobai stretched out her arms to Zhifei, as if she wanted to catch the last straw.


    Zhifei''s heart hurt. He rushed forward recklessly and hugged Xiaobai.


    Lu Yao also goes to rob Xiaobai. Xiaobai punches and kicks her to keep him away.


    "Xiaobai, it''s okay, it''s okay." Zhifei held him and kept away from Lu Yao before he put it down. "Xiaobai, it''s okay. Mommy is here. It''s all right. "


    Xiaobai holds Zhifei tightly.


    Lu Yao was even more crazy when she saw such a situation.


    How can this be? Mo Chenyi doesn''t want her. Even the child born after thousands of hardships repels himself so much?


    Lu Yao saw the water dispenser nearby, poured a cup of hot water and walked to Xiaobai.


    Zhifei is still pacifying Xiaobai. Lu Yao walks up to them and a glass of water falls over Xiaobai''s arm.


    "Ah..." Xiaobai screamed with pain.


    When a cup of hot water went down, his arms were all red and swollen at once, and then there were blisters.


    Xiaobai''s face was full of tears and sweat because of pain. She lost her voice and couldn''t cry.


    Zhifei didn''t expect that Lu Yao, as her biological mother, would do such a thing?


    She said angrily, "Lu Yao, is that how you treat your children? You don''t deserve to be a mother! "


    After that, he knew that he had to talk to her, hurriedly made an emergency call, and then comforted the injured Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, don''t be afraid, Mommy will take you to the hospital right away."


    Seeing that Xiaobai was too painful to speak, Zhifei''s tears were about to fall.

 Chapter 1554

    Zhifei is always an atmospheric girl. She never shed tears when she meets anything.


    She has suffered so many blows and disasters, and she always faces them with a smile.


    But Lu Yao''s hurt to Xiaobai and Xiaobai''s hurt and painful expression made her cry.


    Lu Yao immediately shouted, "come on, come on, Jane Zhifei hurt my son. Come on, come on! Help, help, kill! "


    Immediately, many teachers and parents gathered around.


    Zhifei has no time to explain to them, because the most important thing now is Xiaobai''s injury.


    She hugged Xiaobai, who was crying speechless, and said, "give way, please give way, Xiaobai is hurt."


    "Stop her. She''s going to take my son, my own son. Stop her! " Lu Yao shouted, "Xiaobai is my own son. You can''t do this..."


    Many parents and teachers hurriedly stopped Zhifei and Xiaobai.


    Many people who have read the news are now on Lu Yao''s side. They are all parents. How can they be used to the scene of separation of their own flesh and blood?


    Today, Lu Yao was able to see Xiaobai in the kindergarten because the kindergarten teacher''s sympathy for Lu Yao prevailed, so she was able to see Xiaobai.


    People''s general perception is that tiger poison doesn''t eat children, and there are no parents in the world.


    In particular, Lu Yao''s pitiful and untidy hair is the image of a mother who sincerely pays for her children in their minds, compared with her elegant intellectual nature of knowing non and her generous white-collar dress.


    They all took Zhifei: "you little three, don''t take Xiaobai!"


    "Put the child down!"


    Zhifei couldn''t help pleading and said, "Xiaobai is injured. It''s very serious. We must treat it immediately, otherwise..."


    "There''s not so much to say. Who knows if you''ll hurt her if you take the child away?" Someone immediately said that he would stop Zhifei, and others took the opportunity to take Xiaobai away.


    Xiaobai couldn''t speak because of the pain, but he waved his arms and wanted to push away these people and return to Zhifei''s arms.


    But he was too young to resist.


    He was separated by them, far from knowing what was wrong.


    "Xiaobai, Xiaobai!" Zhifei shouted, "don''t touch Xiaobai''s wound! He''s scalded. It hurts! "


    Zhifei shouted anxiously, but Lu Yao said loudly, "Jian Zhifei, you bitch, you scalded Xiaobai. Now are you still a good man? I tell you, child, I just want to take it away. It has nothing to do with you in the future. If you abuse children so maliciously, I will take you to court. I will never let you exceed your life! "


    Xiaobai was sent to Lu Yao''s arms.


    Lu Yao hugged Xiaobai. Xiaobai kept struggling. Lu Yao hugged him: "Xiaobai, don''t worry, you''re safe now. Mommy protects you."


    "Mommy!" Xiaobai finally shouted out and danced in the direction of Zhifei.


    But in the eyes of others, what he shouted was just Lu Yao.


    Zhifei was so distressed that he shouted, "Xiaobai, don''t move. Your wound is very serious. If you rub it, you will be infected. Xiaobai, did you hear Mommy? Don''t move any more. "

 Chapter 1555

    "Cut, little three, don''t say anything more." Some people scoff.


    "Yes, I hurt all the children and have a hypocritical face of cat crying and mouse hypocrisy."


    Zhifei ignored these rumors and shouted, "Lu Yao, Xiaobai is in your hand. You should take him to the hospital as soon as possible!"


    "My son, leave it alone!" Lu Yao said bitterly, turning around and holding Xiaobai out.


    Zhifei was stopped by so many teachers and parents that he was unable to fight with Lu Yao again.


    At this time, Mo Chenyi came.


    He immediately separated the crowd, held Zhifei, and asked in a deep voice, "Zhifei, what happened?"


    "Xiaobai, Xiaobai, he was carried away by Lu Yao." Zhifei said, "Xiaobai is injured and must be treated immediately. I''ve already made an emergency call. I don''t know where Lu Yao went with him. "


    "I immediately let someone stop Lu Yao." Mo Chenyi said immediately.


    Mo Chenyi immediately called, but he came to the kindergarten today without his subordinates. When his subordinates arrived, Lu Yao had disappeared with Xiaobai.


    Many parents and teachers around just now were still criticizing Zhifei, but seeing Mo Chenyi''s imposing appearance, they only dared to recite it in their hearts.


    "I''ll let someone find it right away. Don''t worry until you know." Mo Chenyi comforted, and was prepared to know and love.


    Finally, a man couldn''t help saying, "what else are you looking for? It''s natural for your biological mother to take away your son. I don''t know what you''re worried about. "


    "Do you know that Lu Yao made the wound on Xiaobai''s hand! I take Xiaobai for treatment. Who knows where Lu Yao will take him? If anything happens to Xiaobai, you are all accomplices! " Zhifei shouted, with endless love for Xiaobai in his voice.


    When others heard this, they were afraid to talk back.


    An old woman muttered, "can''t a biological mother harm her son?"


    "Shut up Zhifei angrily said, "you don''t know what the truth is, and you don''t know Lu Yao''s character at all. You only believe what you see, or others use what you want to see. When Xiaobai was less than a year old, Lu Yao pretended to commit suicide and disappeared without a trace. She never fulfilled her responsibility as a mother to Xiaobai! Just now she even threw boiling water on Xiaobai. Xiaobai''s injury is unknown, but she disappeared with Xiaobai. If Xiaobai has any accident, each of you will be an accomplice! "


    Zhifei is very excited now. These people are quiet and speechless all at once.


    Mo Chenyi took her in his arms and whispered, "well, know what''s wrong, don''t be angry. We''ll find Xiaobai right away. "


    "I just called the ambulance. I hope Lu Yao took Xiaobai to the ambulance. " Zhifei shook his head and said.


    Just then, the sound of an ambulance sounded outside.


    Everyone saw that Zhifei really didn''t lie. She was the one who thought of the children. They all regretted what they had just done.


    "Miss Jane, Miss Jane." Xiaobai''s teacher ran over, looked at Zhifei with a guilty face and said, "Miss Jane, I''m sorry. I just pulled Yishao to create an opportunity for Lu Yao and you, and then Xiaobai three people to meet. I''m sorry for you. Before, Lu Yao just said that she really wanted to talk to you and meet Xiaobai. I''m also my mother, so I sympathize with her, so... "

 Chapter 1556

    Zhifei was powerless, shook his head and said, "is it useful to say sorry?"


    "Sorry, I brought you so much trouble." The teacher took out a picture and handed it to Zhifei. "I only see this picture painted by Xiaobai now."


    It shows a father and a mother holding the child, showing Xiaobai''s love for home.


    The teacher said, "I thought the mother painted on it was Lu Yao, but when I saw you, I saw that it was you..."


    Xiaobai''s painting has reached a high standard. The painting on it has both form and spirit. Seeing a real person and seeing this painting, it will be immediately connected with the mommy in the painting.


    And it can be seen that Xiaobai''s description of knowledge and non has spent a lot of effort to draw her gently and beautifully.


    The teacher is really guilty and has been saying sorry.


    Zhifei shook his head, smiled bitterly and said, "you''re not sorry for me. All of you, I''m sorry, Xiaobai. "


    With that, she didn''t want to stay much. She immediately went out with Mo Chenyi and arranged more people to look for Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai is so badly hurt now. I don''t know where Lu Yao will take him.


    Mo Chenyi sent more people and arranged people to go to hospitals and clinics to find Xiaobai.


    They hope that Lu Yao will at least take Xiaobai to the hospital to deal with the wound first. Besides, Xiaobai''s safety is the most important thing.


    But the day passed and there was no news from Xiaobai.


    Another whole night passed, and Xiaobai still heard nothing.


    Zhifei was so worried that he didn''t have a good rest all night. The presidential palace also arranged someone to help find it, but he still didn''t fall.


    Mo Chenyi has publicly released the notice of looking for people on TV and the Internet. Anyway, it is urgent to find Xiaobai now.


    But once the news was released, everyone ridiculed Mo Chenyi and Zhifei.


    "Xiaobai followed Lu Yao? That''s great. At least the biological mother and son are reunited! "


    "Yes, if this man and Xiaosan didn''t force Lu Yao together, how could she secretly take Xiaobai away?"


    "Just give them some color to see! Otherwise, they will cut off the feelings between mother and son. "


    People who don''t know the truth on the Internet have always been like this. They are only willing to believe what they see, not anything they don''t want to believe.


    They believe everything selectively.


    The slander against Mo Chenyi and Zhifei is higher and higher.


    But Zhifei and Mo Chenyi don''t care about these at all. They just want to find Xiaobai early.


    They don''t care or value other people''s opinions.


    Mo Chenyi also took people to find Lu''s father and mother. Lu''s father and mother really didn''t know Lu Yao''s whereabouts, so they didn''t ask why.


    There is no way. Mo Chenyi adds more people to find Xiaobai again, hoping to find Xiaobai as soon as possible.


    The most anxious thing is to know Fei. She can''t even eat at home.


    Although Xiaobai is not her own son, the relationship between the two people has long been like a biological mother and son.


    She has established a deep affection and respect for Xiaobai.


    "Zhifei, I have arranged for someone to look for it. Don''t worry. " Mo Chenyi advised, "have some porridge first. Mom cooked it for you. Even if Xiaobai is away for a while, don''t wear yourself out. "

 Chapter 1557

    "Chen Yi, don''t you have any news?" Zhifei pushed away his bowl. Although he was kind, she couldn''t eat at all.


    Mo Chenyi shook his head.


    Zhifei said, "if Lu Yao really treats Xiaobai well, it''s no problem. It''s no problem to return Xiaobai to him, isn''t it? But when Xiaobai left, Mingming was so badly injured... He didn''t appear in all hospitals and clinics. Lu Yao will certainly hurt him. "


    "I know..." Mo Chenyi was also very helpless. He didn''t expect that Xiaobai would come to this step today.


    "No, I have to find TV stations and online media for interviews. I can''t wait any longer." Know not suddenly stand up.


    "Interview what?" Mo Chenyi asked immediately.


    While packing up his things, Zhifei said, "your people are Interpol, but we can''t find them. I think there must be a lot of people who sympathize with them, so they took Lu Yao in. I must publish everything about Lu Yao, otherwise these people will continue to help Lu Yao. If you let Xiaobai follow her all the time, can Xiaobai be safe? "


    Mo Chenyi pondered for a moment. He had not announced Lu Yao''s real identity before, but was afraid that Xiaobai''s identity would be exposed, which made everyone disagree with Xiaobai.


    But now it seems that, indeed, as Zhifei said, it has to be exposed.


    Otherwise, let Lu Yao hurt Xiaobai, and the situation may be really serious in the future.


    Do what you say. Zhifei immediately contacted the media for an interview.


    This matter is just a hot spot on the Internet, and everyone is very concerned about it.


    In addition, the identity of Mo Chenyi and Zhifei is very outstanding, and the media is naturally willing to send door-to-door news.


    When Mo Chenyi and Zhifei were broadcast live, many people were boycotting them both.


    After all, the men and women standing in front of everyone are talented and beautiful. They look very suitable, but they are a pair of scum men and women who hinder the meeting between mother and son.


    There has always been a lot of hatred for junior three.


    In addition, although they are both a little haggard, they still look very wonderful.


    Such a person, compared with Lu Yao''s haggard appearance in front of the media, is naturally very unconvincing.


    Standing in front of the camera, Zhifei said, "everybody, I''m standing here today to find Xiaobai to go home. Although Xiaobai is not my own son, I love him like my family. I hope he won''t be hurt. "


    The following comments were very angry: "you know that''s not your own son? What else do you want to do when you occupy the place that belongs to everyone? "


    Zhifei continued: "Xiaobai was injured when she was taken away by Lu Yao, but there was no Xiaobai in all hospitals and clinics these days. Lu Yao, no matter what you think, please don''t hurt Xiaobai and take Xiaobai to the hospital for treatment as soon as possible. "


    The comments still support Lu Yao''s voice: "don''t be fooled by them and be robbed of your son by them."


    Then Mo Chenyi began to speak.


    He first took out data to prove that Lu Yao committed suicide when he was abroad, as well as all relevant proofs. Xiaobai was less than a year old when Lu Yao committed suicide.


    Moreover, it was not Lu Yao who died at the beginning, but a woman similar to Lu Yao in appearance and height. Lu Yao was suspected of committing a major crime after her death.

 Chapter 1558

    Just because the body had been cremated at that time, and after so many years, it is not easy to find evidence now.


    In the past few years since Lu Yao''s absence, Mo Chenyi has been taking care of Xiaobai. All the evidence also shows that Lu Yao has never appeared in these years.


    Everyone was stunned when such evidence was brought out.


    Someone in the comments began to turn the spotlight.


    However, many people still feel that this is just Mo Chenyi''s own words, which is not convincing at all.


    Some people stopped abusing and began to wait for things to develop.


    Mo Chenyi said in a deep voice, "I don''t mean to slander Lu Yao. Just ask, under such circumstances, how can I leave the child to her care? Besides, Xiaobai has a hidden psychological disease since childhood. The doctor also said that he is not suitable to go to a strange environment and stay with unfamiliar people. Lu Yao came back after a few years. In any way, it is not suitable to take care of Xiaobai. "


    Some people listened carefully, but others didn''t think so. They thought it was just an excuse put forward by Mo Chenyi.


    The host couldn''t help asking, "but Yishao, anyway, Lu Yao is also Xiaobai''s biological mother. Is it really appropriate for you to do so? Children cannot have a father without a mother. "


    Mo Chenyi threw a heavy bomb again: "in fact, I''m not Xiaobai''s biological father. His father is another man. "


    Mo Chenyi told Chen Ziwen and Lu Yao in detail.


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Mo Chenyi took care of his children for his brother.


    Everyone can''t accept this fact. I really didn''t think it would be like this.


    "It''s nonsense to say that knowing what''s wrong has destroyed us and become our junior three." Mo Chenyi said, "when Lu Yao and Chen Ziwen were pregnant with Xiaobai, they knew that Fei was only 14 years old. At that time, I didn''t know Zhifei at all. What''s more, there was never anything between me and Lu Yao. The only person I liked and liked was Zhifei. There was no way to talk about Xiaosan. "


    The people watching the live broadcast are about to explode. Combing carefully, we really know that it is impossible for Mo Chenyi and Lu Yao to become junior three, because there is no relationship between Mo Chenyi and Lu Yao. What about junior three?


    But there are many keyboard men and Notre Dame on the Internet, and some people are still shouting: "but aren''t you more hateful? Since they are not your own children, why do you keep them? "


    They completely ignored what Mo Chenyi just said about Lu Yao''s fake suicide and carrying a human life case.


    Even if she hasn''t taken care of Xiaobai''s affairs in recent years, they can''t see it selectively.


    Mo Chenyi finally made a summary: "based on Mr. Chen Ziwen''s death in the performance of his task and Ms. Lu Yao''s suicide before, I adopted Xiaobai legally and reasonably six years ago. Xiaobai, in the legal sense, belongs to me and the child who knows right and wrong. So no matter where Ms. Lu Yao is and what she thinks, Xiaobai is our child. Please take Xiaobai to see a doctor as soon as possible after seeing the live broadcast. "


    After the broadcast of this live broadcast, although many people still questioned Mo Chenyi and Zhifei, similarly, with all the documents and evidence exposed by Mo Chenyi confirmed to be true, more people are biased towards them.

 Chapter 1559

    Many people are talking about it.


    Mo Chenyi released all the other evidence in his hand.


    These other evidences include Lu Yao''s life abroad, which he found during this period. In order to enjoy, he constantly colluded with all kinds of rich people, sold his body for money and lived a luxurious life.


    She constantly changed her identity and place, spending money like land and extravagance.


    Just these, Mo Chenyi didn''t say in the live broadcast before.


    As a man, it is impossible to criticize and evaluate a woman''s private life directly.


    These things can only be found by the public themselves.


    In fact, neither he nor Zhifei thought about going to this step.


    After all, Lu Yao doesn''t want to be hurt by his mother.


    This is also the reason why Mo Chenyi has not revealed to the outside world that Xiaobai is not the blood of the Mo family for so many years.


    But this time, they had no choice.


    At this stage, Lu Yao''s real character can only be announced, so that more people can believe Mo Chenyi and know what is wrong, so that these people will no longer shield Lu Yao, so that she can hand over Xiaobai earlier.


    At this time, kindergarten teachers released big news.


    It turned out that in the kindergarten classroom that day, Lu Yao personally poured boiling water on Xiaobai''s hand, and all the things that hurt Xiaobai were monitored and recorded.


    Because Lu Yao hurt Xiaobai is not the focus of the matter. At that time, Zhifei didn''t want to adjust the monitoring. He just wanted to find someone back with Mo Chenyi as soon as possible.


    Later, the kindergarten teacher found the monitor, saw this amazing scene, immediately released it, and informed Mo Chenyi and Zhifei.


    This time, all those who supported and agreed with Lu Yao on the Internet were slapped in the face.


    Everything recorded in the video has been very clear. Xiaobai''s dependence on knowing right and wrong is obvious, while Lu Yao is completely unreasonable. She doesn''t love Xiaobai at all, and even hurt him herself.


    Originally, I knew that Fei was going to the hospital with Xiaobai. He was stopped by those parents and teachers before Lu Yao took the opportunity to take Xiaobai away.


    Think of these people on the Internet, what''s the difference with those parents and teachers? They are blocking Zhifei and Mo Chenyi from looking for Xiaobai, and they are also calling for returning Xiaobai to Lu Yao again and again.


    But in the end? The people they supported hit them directly in the face.


    They have also become accomplices to the tyranny.


    Many people on the Internet apologized to Zhifei, admitted that it was their improper remarks that hurt Zhifei, and also gave Lu Yao the opportunity to see Xiaobai.


    The teacher who let Lu Yao see Xiaobai was also under great pressure.


    But these are not what you want.


    What the reputation of the outside world and the apology of others are not important to her. Xiaobai''s safety is the most important.


    She and Mo Chenyi lost weight in order to find Xiaobai.


    Mo''s father and mother are also very shocked. Xiaobai is not Mo Chenyi''s child. They know now.


    Originally, they wanted to cheat themselves. They didn''t know that the child was really unrelated to Mo Chenyi until they saw Mo Chenyi''s adoption documents.


    But Mo''s father and mother are also very kind people. Although Xiaobai is the blood of Mo''s family, they have long regarded Xiaobai as their grandchildren.

 Chapter 1560

    Now that they know the truth, although they are shocked, they have not given up the family relationship that has been together for so many days.


    They are also actively helping to find.


    However, when Lu''s father and mother knew that Xiaobai was not Mo Chenyi''s blood, they seemed quite angry: "what, Xiaobai is not Mo Chenyi''s child? Or the son of the poor boy Chen Ziwen? "


    Lu''s mother said, "yes, it was originally said that this is the child of Mo''s family. What relationship can Lu Yao have with Mo Chenyi again. Who knows it''s not Mo''s child? What are we fighting for? "


    "What are you doing with such a bastard? If Lu Yao takes him home, I''ll kill him first! " Lu Fu said fiercely.


    After all, it was their own grandson, but when they mentioned it, they didn''t have any feelings at all.


    It is because Chen Ziwen''s blood is flowing in Xiaobai''s body, so they don''t look at Xiaobai at all and don''t treat Xiaobai as a real person.


    Lu Mu also said, "well, since it''s an evil seed, let him live and die. Bring it back for what? However, given up this opportunity, Lu Yao can''t marry into Mo''s family again. It''s a pity. "


    Now, what they regret is that Lu Yao can''t marry into a rich family, not Xiaobai''s fate, not Xiaobai''s life safety.


    This is no wonder why Mo Chenyi concealed Xiaobai''s life experience and adopted Xiaobai directly under his own name.


    He is too clear about the behavior of everyone in the Lu family. All of them are selfish people. None of them will be really good to Xiaobai. Therefore, Mo Chenyi will never believe that Xiaobai will be treated well if he gives Xiaobai to them.


    Finally, when everyone was anxious, someone finally reported Xiaobai''s news.


    As Zhifei and Mo Chenyi expected, it was because many people sympathized with the experience of Lu Yao and Xiaobai that many people were helping Lu Yao escape Mo Chenyi''s pursuit.


    Therefore, although Mo Chenyi arranged a lot of people to find it, Lu Yao has been safe and sound because of the help and obstruction of those people.


    Mo Chenyi and Zhifei immediately said, "let him in."


    The man came in, knelt on the ground and said, "I''m sorry, Yishao, grandma. Lu Yao and Xiaobai lived in our private hotel before. We tried to cover her up. Before, we also sympathized with her because we thought she was just fighting bravely with rich families and striving for the custody of her children. So we kept her with several families... Who knows, we saw her beating and scolding children and being vicious. Originally, we wanted to report to you. Who knows we were a little late. Today, in the yard, she pushed my son to the ground and hurt my son seriously. If we knew Lu Yao was such a person, we shouldn''t cover her up like this. I''m sorry, it''s all our fault... "


    "Where are they now?" Mo Chenyi asked immediately.


    "Lu Yao ran away with Xiaobai. I came a little late because I took my son to the hospital for dressing up." The man was suffering and guilty.


    Mo Chenyi immediately took someone to pick up Xiaobai.


    Zhifei followed immediately.


    This person also posted on the Internet to clarify for them because he was ashamed of Mo Chenyi and Zhifei.

 Chapter 1561

    Now, the event of Lu Yao''s powerful family seizing children has been reversed many times. From Lu Yao''s innocence to her sinister intentions, even her own son has been hurt, which is completely irresponsible.


    Those who firmly supported Lu Yao before are now swollen in the face.


    If Lu Yao is a villain, then each of them is an accomplice to the villain.


    Mo Chenyi and Zhifei go to Xiaobai immediately.


    When they arrived at the place the man said, Mo Chenyi and Zhifei finally came to the so-called private hotel.


    This hotel is located in the countryside in the suburbs. It really covers a large area and has a lot of people. In addition, there are all kinds of back mountain rockeries. It is really convenient for Tibetans.


    But with a clue, Mo Chenyi and Zhifei finally found Lu Yao and Xiaobai.


    Lu Yao is holding Xiaobai. The scald on Xiaobai''s hand has scabbed, but it is not because of the use of drugs, but purely because Lu Yao has not treated the wound for him.


    "Lu Yao, let go of Xiaobai!" Seeing Xiaobai like this, Zhifei couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    Xiaobai''s face was ugly and he was taken by Lu Yao. His mood was very bad. Lu Yao scolded him, which made his psychological trauma very serious.


    In addition, the wound on his arm was not well treated, and the physical and mental pain made his eyes listless. The whole person was like a ragged doll.


    Mo Chenyi was also distressed.


    Lu Yao grabbed Xiaobai and leaned against the stone wall on the mountain. Not far from her was the cliff. Zhifei and Mo Chenyi didn''t dare to stimulate him any more, so they had to slow down.


    "Lu Yao, as long as you give me Xiaobai, you can mention any conditions." Mo Chenyi said softly, "Xiaobai is your son, and he is innocent. Don''t hurt him. "


    "Mo Chenyi, just mention any conditions?" Lu Yao gave a gloomy laugh, "what did you say?"


    "But you have to let go of Xiaobai first." Mo Chenyi tried to stabilize her.


    Lu Yao is a little disheveled. The whole person seems not sober and looks a little crazy.


    She looked at Mo Chenyi with a sad voice: "at the beginning, I just wanted you to be nice to me. Why can''t you do it? I just ask you to give me a chance to stay with you and take care of you. You always say that we are not suitable... We haven''t tried, how do you know it''s not suitable... You haven''t liked me at all, have you? Is it mo Chenyi? "


    Mo Chenyi''s voice tried to stabilize: "Lu Yao, calm down first, let go of Xiaobai. Let''s talk about other things slowly!"


    "Xiaobai! Xiaobai! All you know is Xiaobai! But I hate him! What is he? I don''t want to have this son at all! If it weren''t for being with Chen Ziwen, I could have more opportunities to stay with you. How could I be with people like Chen Ziwen? Xiaobai is not what I want to have! It''s you, everything is because of you, but my road is getting narrower and narrower. After giving birth to Xiaobai, you treat me worse and worse. You want to take care of Xiaobai, just because you feel that your brother has died and you have to take care of him! " Lu Yao''s mood became more and more excited, even a little confused.


    She shook her head and said, "you know Xiaobai, you know brother, you know Jian Zhifei, but what do you do to me?"

 Chapter 1562

    Lu Yao is completely unreasonable.


    The feeling of asking but not asking made her spirit collapse to the extreme long ago.


    Mo Chenyi and Zhifei had to step back as much as possible and didn''t dare to say anything to stimulate her.


    She grabbed Xiaobai. Xiaobai leaned weakly against her. He almost fainted because of the pain and discomfort.


    Zhifei was distressed, but he couldn''t say one more word to stimulate Lu Yao.


    "Yes, those things are bad for me." Mo Chenyi had to say calmly, apologize and show weakness first, "but that''s all in the past. Give me Xiaobai first... Or you stand where you are, and I''ll come and bring you and Xiaobai here, okay?"


    "Nothing good. Since you want me to make a condition, well, my first condition is that you divorce Jane Zhifei! " Lu Yao laughed.


    Mo Chenyi''s heart sank, let alone the real divorce. Just thinking about it, he felt a stabbing pain in the bottom of his heart.


    Zhifei said to Lu Yao, "well, divorce is divorce. If you can give me Xiaobai, I will promise you everything. "


    Lu Yao smiled, "I can''t see how nice you are to Xiaobai. What for? Is it to please Mo Chenyi? "


    "I don''t do anything. I just want to see Xiaobai safe." Zhifei replied, "if you let Xiaobai go, you can say anything."


    "OK... Do you really think so?" Lu Yao asked.


    Mo Chenyi knew that Zhifei said this for Xiaobai''s sake and said, "go ahead, divorce can promise you. You say there are other conditions? "


    Lu Yao slowly stuck her hands on Xiaobai''s neck and said, "this good child, if you strangle..."


    "Lu Yao, whatever else you want to say, just say it!" Mo Chenyi raised the volume to stop her impulsive movements.


    Lu Yao smiled: "well, I really didn''t expect that my child would be so popular with you. Mo Chenyi, since you promise me everything, OK, you pick up the gun and shoot Jane Zhifei. If you kill her, I''ll give Xiaobai back to you. "


    How is this possible?


    Mo Chenyi hesitated for a second. Just when she hesitated, Lu Yao approached the cliff with Xiaobai, and the broken stones fell down to the bottom of the cliff.


    If no action is taken, Lu Yao will fall down with Xiaobai.


    It''s no pity that Lu Yao fell down and died, but Xiaobai couldn''t go to be buried with her.


    Mo Chenyi took out his gun and was stunned at Zhifei.


    But then she understood what Mo Chenyi meant.


    Seeing that Mo Chenyi really took out his gun, Lu Yao smiled and said, "OK, shoot!"


    Mo Chenyi hesitated.


    Lu Yao said angrily, "Mo Chenyi, if you don''t shoot again, I''ll throw Xiaobai down from here."


    She made a vicious throw.


    Xiaobai, who was originally at a loss, was scared and instinctively shouted.


    Mo Chenyi pulls the bolt and suddenly shoots.


    The bullet burst out of the chamber.


    However, it was not towards Zhifei, but towards Lu Yao''s forehead.


    When the bullet came out of the chamber, the subordinates behind Mo Chenyi immediately ran in the direction of Lu Yao and Xiaobai. Someone reached out and took Xiaobai, and Lu Yao fell down, leaving the mark of a bullet on her forehead.


    Her face also had consternation, distortion, anger and joy, which was the collection of all the emotions fixed on her face at the last second.

 Chapter 1563

    Mo Chenyi''s subordinates picked up Xiaobai and quickly sent Xiaobai to Zhifei.


    Zhifei held Xiaobai. Xiaobai''s eyes were empty. He didn''t hold Zhifei tightly until he saw clearly what was right and wrong.


    "It''s all right, Xiaobai, not afraid, not afraid!" Zhifei holds Xiaobai.


    Subordinates came up to Mo Chenyi and said, "Yishao, Lu Yao is dead."


    Mo Chenyi put away his gun and said, "I know. I''ll write a report when I go back."


    Zhifei immediately said, "find a doctor. Xiaobai''s arm is infected."


    "Yes, grandma." The subordinate immediately replied.


    Zhifei took Xiaobai home. The doctor arrived soon. When he saw Xiaobai''s injury, even the doctor was stunned.


    Lu Yao didn''t deal with the injury on Xiaobai''s arm. Because he was scalded and rotten, many parts of his clothes stick together. Although some places scab, many places are infected.


    The doctor couldn''t bear it. When he cleaned Xiaobai''s wound, Xiaobai didn''t cry and looked dull.


    Zhifei and Mo''s mother couldn''t help crying.


    Xiaobai not only has injuries on her arm, but also has large and small scars on her body. It can be seen that Lu Yao did all this.


    After taking Xiaobai back, she completely used Xiaobai as a tool to vent her anger, not as a son to love.


    Xiaobai''s current situation is really worrying.


    The hotel owner who took in Lu Yao was also very frightened and begged Mo Chenyi: "Yishao, we really didn''t mean it. We only took in Lu Yao for two days. Before that, someone else took in her... We also saw her beating and scolding her children and didn''t want to go, so we came to you. We really didn''t expect that Lu Yao was such a woman... "


    "You all go." Mo Chenyi was not in the mood to say anything to them.


    Lu Yao''s death soon spread to the Internet and caused a lot of discussion and discussion.


    Even many people say that Mo Chenyi abused his power.


    Until the video on the scene was released, watching Lu Yao jump off the cliff with Xiaobai and forcing Mo Chenyi to shoot Zhifei, these people shut up.


    Especially seeing the photos of Xiaobai''s wounds, these people were silent.


    Not long ago, the identity of the innocent woman involved in Lu Yao''s fake suicide was also confirmed, and there was also solid evidence pointing to Lu Yao. Lu Yao cheated the girl who was similar to her height, weight and appearance home and pretended to ask her to help take care of her children.


    Lu Yao took out her clothes and changed them for the girl. She pushed her downstairs and pretended that she was the one who died.


    With this alone, Lu Yao has committed a serious crime and will be severely punished by the law.


    For her own purpose, she hurt the innocent again and again, even her own son, setting off a wave of anger.


    Now she died in Mo Chenyi''s robbery. She deserved it.


    However, although Lu Yao died, Xiaobai''s pain did not pass.


    Although everyone is not sure what happened to Xiaobai these days, his injury is enough to explain everything.


    After Xiaobai came back, he was always dull. When the wound was so painful, he didn''t cry or make noise. He was quiet like a toy placed in the corner.


    He just opened his eyes without any expression, as if he had no soul.

 Chapter 1564

    Zhifei is the most distressed and worried one.


    The psychiatrist in the past was invited back again. The doctor looked at his situation and shook his head frequently, saying: "Yishao, young grandma, Xiaobai had a great psychological problem. Now he has recovered a little. He is facing such a situation, especially hurt by his close relatives. It takes a long time to recuperate. I''ll try my best to help him with his psychological rehabilitation. "


    "OK, we will do our best to cooperate. Doctor, please help Xiaobai. " Zhifei said immediately.


    "I''ll try my best." The doctor said and went out.


    Zhifei now spends a lot of time with Xiaobai every day, but Xiaobai''s previous smile has long disappeared.


    The pain in his body often made him make a painful sound unconsciously. In addition, he hardly said a word.


    Mo''s mother found Mo Chenyi and said to him, "Chenyi, although Xiaobai is not your child or the blood of our Mo family, don''t worry, your father and I fully support you and know what''s wrong. In the future, we still treat him as our own grandson. "


    "Well." Mo Chenyi is very grateful to his parents. They always love him and support all his decisions.


    "If you need our help, you can talk." Mother Mo whispered and looked at her son gently.


    "I will, mom. Don''t worry too much." Mo Chenyi said that. Then he turned and went upstairs to Xiaobai''s room.


    Zhifei gently closed the door and came out: "Xiaobai is asleep."


    "Is it better now?" Mo Chenyi asked.


    "I just took the medicine. It was the same as before. I didn''t say a word. I told him to do whatever I asked him to do. Fortunately, the wound on the body is gradually healing. " Zhifei shook his head and said, "as for Psychology..."


    Mo Chenyi came forward, held her hand and said, "I have contacted another psychologist to see if there is any other way for him to recover as soon as possible."


    "Good." Zhifei''s eyes show heartache.


    "You''re tired, too. Have a rest early." Mo Chenyi looks at Zhifei. In this matter, he loves Zhifei most except Xiaobai.


    In fact, Zhifei never needs to take care of these things, and Xiaobai is not her responsibility.


    But she really did better to Xiaobai than her biological mother.


    Her ability, kindness and patience with Xiaobai all make her shine.


    "You too." Zhifei accompanied Mo Chenyi into the room and suddenly smiled, "and if you want to say divorce that day, it''s not true..."


    "Of course I know..." Mo Chenyi smiled and looked down at her, "but would you rather divorce me for Xiaobai?"


    "Of course not." Zhifei immediately said, and couldn''t help laughing, "it was an expedient at that time. Didn''t you say you knew?"


    Mo Chenyi looked down at her carefully: "before, he married me because of Xiaobai. Now he can divorce me for Xiaobai... Zhifei, I''m really afraid that one day, you will leave me because of something else."


    "No, what are you worried about?" Zhifei couldn''t help laughing, "I married you because you are you. If I were to be another man, I might not consider it, even if he had thirty little whites. "


    "Is it?" Mo Chenyi hugged her and put his chin on her shoulder.

 Chapter 1565

    Knowing his weakness, Zhifei gently put his hand on his back and whispered, "at that time, I had no confidence in all men. Fortunately, you were there. So not everything is for Xiaobai... "


    Mo Chenyi smiled and leaned against her ear.


    "Xiaobai will be fine, too." Zhifei comforted, "as long as we both cheer up, we will be fine."


    "Well," Mo Chenyi answered heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yao died when Mo Chenyi robbed her. Lu''s father and mother were so worried that they directly took Mo Chenyi to court, claiming that Mo Chenyi treated Mo Chenyi in this way in order to vent his personal anger.


    Because the case was so important, the court had to accept it and held a public trial.


    Many people went to the scene to listen to the interrogation that day, and many of them are people who are willing to help Mo Chenyi spontaneously because they are too guilty about Xiaobai.


    Lu Fu suggested that Mo Chenyi killed Lu Yao to vent his personal anger, but the on-site video at that time had made it clear that Lu Yao leaned against the cliff and had no other way to contact her and subdue her. If she didn''t kill her, Xiaobai would be very dangerous.


    Moreover, the large and small scars on Xiaobai''s body are enough to show that Lu Yao may kill Xiaobai.


    Lu''s father said loudly: "Lu Yao is like this today. It''s not because Mo Chenyi liked the new and hated the old and abandoned her that her psychological condition will change. Even after giving birth to Xiaobai, she will be troubled by serious depression?"


    "I haven''t been with her at all. How can I talk about being fond of the new and tired of the old?" Mo Chenyi immediately refuted.


    However, this period of time itself has passed for a long time, and few people know it, let alone the parties can witness it.


    Therefore, we all have some doubts about what Lu''s father and mother put forward.


    Lu Fu took out a lot of photos. Those photos were taken by Mo Chenyi and Lu Yao together, but it can be seen that there are basically no photos of them alone. Most of those photos are taken together by many friends.


    Lu''s father can''t take any photos of Mo Chenyi and Lu Yao falling in love. He''s only doing so to get revenge and get another large amount of compensation.


    Unfortunately, every piece of evidence proves that Mo Chenyi and Lu Yao have no personal relationship and have never been in love.


    Lu''s father and mother were ridiculed by the crowd sitting in the audience. The court also directly ruled that Mo Chenyi didn''t have to bear any responsibility. He just did his job and saved Xiaobai.


    Hearing Xiaobai''s name, Lu''s father and mother were hairy again. They stood up and said loudly, "Mo Chenyi, the damn person is Xiaobai, not Lu Yao! That bastard, why do you still keep him? "


    Everyone was stunned by Lu''s father and mother. They didn''t expect that they would be so vicious to an innocent child. Let alone that the child was their own grandson.


    With such parents, it is no wonder that they will educate a daughter like Lu Yao.


    No wonder Mo Chenyi tried every means to hide Xiaobai''s true identity and took him in directly without telling Lu''s father and mother about his existence.


    Xiaobai is Lu Yao''s son, which is his great misfortune.


    It''s his great luck to meet Mo Chenyi and know what''s wrong.

 Chapter 1566

    Lu''s father and mother were taught a good lesson because they interfered with the court. Many ordinary people also repeatedly warned him not to meddle in Xiaobai''s business.


    Mo Chenyi adopted Xiaobai. There are legal procedures. In the future, he will continue to follow Mo Chenyi and Zhifei.


    Looking at so many onlookers standing at the door of the court, many people even went to Mo Chenyi and asked about Xiaobai.


    The reporter also followed Mo Chenyi at any time.


    Mo Chenyi and Zhifei stopped: "since everyone cares about Xiaobai, I also appeal to you not to mention Xiaobai in the future. Xiaobai''s physical and psychological injuries are not only caused by Lu Yao and Lu''s family, but also a large part of the reasons are all kinds of questioning remarks and his behavior of maintaining justice, which he thinks he can help him. Up to now, each of us can''t get rid of our responsibility. If you really care about Xiaobai and feel guilty, please remember that the only way to be good to Xiaobai is not to mention these things in the future. He once had a mother like that and had a history of being hurt like that. "


    As soon as Mo Chenyi''s words were exported, many people were silent and bowed their heads to reflect on what they had said.


    Many vicious words can''t say a word in real life, because when they are typed out with the keyboard and put on the network, they have no pressure, speculate at will and stand in line at will. All these words are plain to see alone, but together, they become a wind direction and a huge force, and finally fall on innocent children.


    During the avalanche, no snowflake was innocent.


    Mo Chenyi continued: "I also hope that when you encounter something in the future, you will know more about the internal truth of the matter, less unprovoked speculation and speculation, and respect the parties more. If this is your concern, I hope you can do it. "


    With that, he walked out of the crowd with Zhifei.


    Mo Chenyi''s words are very strict, but they also point out the essence of the problem, which is thought-provoking. Many newspapers and media have made various interpretations.


    His appeal is also heard, so people have to reflect on the consequences of their random speculation in this matter.


    Xiaobai, this matter has finally come to an end.


    Zhifei and Mo Chenyi both put down their work to accompany him, hoping that he could get better as soon as possible.


    But the doctor also said that his condition was not good this time, and he recovered quickly, but his psychological change was not so easy.


    Yunwei and Angie have all come to see Xiaobai. Xiaobai''s situation has always improved, but it''s a little slower.


    Because Xiaobai, Zhifei, has been contraception. She doesn''t want to have children so early to involve her energy. She is worried that Xiaobai will feel more left out in the whole family after having children.


    Mo Chenyi, Mo''s father and Mo''s mother were all moved by Zhifei and loved her a lot more. They knew how much she had paid for Xiaobai.


    After Xiaobai recovered, Mo Chenyi also went to South Africa to deal with the task.


    He was originally an Interpol. It''s OK when nothing happens. He spends a lot of time at home, but once something happens, he needs to appear around the world to perform tasks.


    This time, an arms dealer''s case in South Africa needed him to deal with. He left for many days.

 Chapter 1567

    This is the first time that Zhifei has been separated from Mo Chenyi for so long.


    It is also the first time to face Mo Chenyi to perform a dangerous task. The whole heart of knowing non is raised.


    Fortunately, in Mo''s family, Mo''s father and mother are very good at knowing Fei. They help her take care of Xiaobai together and treat her completely as their own daughter.


    Mo Chenyi left this time because he had to perform his task, so he went for many days, and there was little news back during that time.


    Zhifei realized that her feelings for him had been unknowingly deep into the bone marrow. When he was away, she was full of his figure every day.


    When Xiaobai took a nap in the afternoon, Zhifei drew design drawings in his study. Unconsciously, he stopped writing, sat in front of the window and looked out of the window with his hands on his cheeks.


    When I lower my head to draw the design drawing again, I draw and draw. All on the paper are mo Chenyi''s appearance, handsome front, tall and straight back, and sometimes gentle profile.


    Unconsciously, she has painted so many things.


    I heard a knock on the door and said, "stop it now."


    "Zhifei, I made some soup for you. You can have some while it''s hot." It was mother Mo who came in with soup. She saw that it was hard for her to take care of Xiaobai. She had to be busy with her work every day. It must be very hard, so she took good care of her.


    Zhifei reached for the soup and said, "thank you, mom."


    "Can I help you?" Mother Mo looked at the drawing paper on the table and smiled until she saw that it was mo Chenyi. She couldn''t help laughing happily.


    Zhifei was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "I drew it casually."


    Mother Mo herself is a painter and has a lot of literary and artistic heritage. She smiled and said, "it''s a good painting. Don''t worry too much. Chen Yi will come back after all. His father and I used to worry about him like this, but it turns out that he can cope with it anyway. "


    "Well, I''m not worried." Zhifei shook her head and said with a smile. In fact, she really had no bottom in her heart. She knew how responsible he was in the situation, and she was far away. She even didn''t know the news many times.


    "If you''re bored at home, go to the exhibition with me then. General Zhan''s daughter came before and said she wanted to make custom clothes for you. " Mother Mo comforted her heart.


    Zhifei smiled and said, "OK, I''ll contact her. Then we''ll go to your exhibition together. "


    "Find more things to do, and time will pass faster." Mother Mo patted Zhifei''s hand and said.


    For several days, the days of knowing what is wrong are really passed away.


    For the first time, when Mo Chenyi was not around, no matter what he did, he couldn''t lift his energy.


    A few days later, news came from South Africa. It was rumored that Mo Chenyi''s action failed, and there were great casualties among the party at that time.


    But the news was not official, but reported by a local station in South Africa.


    Because Zhifei has always been paying attention to Mo Chenyi''s news, even if the local station played such a little news, Zhifei quickly caught it.


    She immediately called Interpol to inquire about Mo Chenyi''s trip and news.


    However, Interpol refused to answer any questions because it was confidential.


    Zhifei even went there in person. Every time she was polite and sorry to persuade her to go home first and wait for the news.

 Chapter 1568

    Mo''s father and mother were stunned when they knew the news.


    They also sent people everywhere to inquire about the news.


    However, Interpol is not affiliated with any institution or department of s country. In addition to the confidentiality and temporary mobility of field missions, no one can get their specific information if Mo Chenyi doesn''t send messages back.


    Therefore, even if even Mingyu came forward to ask, Interpol team confirmed that there was still no news of the Mo Chenyi.


    Zhifei was too anxious to eat and sleep. Angel came to accompany her all night.


    "Zhifei, no news is good news. At least it proves that Yishao they are still performing their tasks. Don''t worry too much." Angel comforted.


    She looked very ugly when she saw Zhifei. In the past, even if there was a big thing, even if she was betrayed by Guo Huaijin, Zhifei didn''t look like this.


    Angie can understand her mood, just like herself. If anche has such a thing, she may not be able to perform better than knowing right and wrong.


    Angie had to hold Zhifei and whispered, "let''s eat first and then have a rest. You can''t support yourself if you don''t eat or drink like this. When Yi Shao comes back, doesn''t it worry him to see you like this? "


    Zhifei finally had something different in his eyes. He suddenly looked at Angie and said, "Angie, I want to go to South Africa."


    "Are you going to find Yishao? Zhifei, come on, South Africa is so big, how to find it? What''s more, they perform confidential tasks. You can''t find them when you appear. It might be dangerous. " Angie immediately helped her dispel the crazy idea, "if you are really in danger, how can Yishao deal with yourself?"


    Zhifei sat on the ground dejectedly, lowered his head into his arms, his long hair scattered over his shoulders and twitched his shoulders helplessly.


    Angie had to hold her shoulder.


    Zhifei murmured, "Angie... I''m really afraid of Chenyi''s accident... I''m so stupid. I said before that in order to take care of Xiaobai, I also said to postpone his children... If not, at least I''ll still be pregnant with his children now..."


    "Don''t be silly. Yishao is fine. When you come back, you can have children with you at any time." Angel advised.


    Zhifei didn''t speak again, but he didn''t lift his head. Around the whole body, it was like a thick dark cloud.


    Mo''s father and mother also became white at the temples overnight.


    Mo Chenyi didn''t have any news back. The whole Mo family didn''t even have a laugh. The servants did things with light hands and feet and didn''t dare to make a little noise. They were afraid to disturb the sad people and add more sadness to the family.


    Zhifei sits on his hands mechanically every day, like a lifeless doll.


    Xiaobai is also in an autistic mood and doesn''t come out, but mom and dad Mo still know what''s wrong. Now his mood is not good, and no one will pass happiness to him.


    Finally, one day, a message came from the outside: "Yishao will return home soon. The task over there is over."


    "Is it?" Mo''s mother immediately stood up with tears on her face, "where did he get off the plane at that airport? When will you get home? "


    When Zhifei heard it, he was stunned. For a moment, he couldn''t react.

 Chapter 1569

    But the smile on her lips gradually spread out, and tears followed.


    "Yishao may not go home for the time being." The subordinate whispered in a heavy voice.


    "Why? Does he have any work to deal with? It''s all right. Let him call back. We''ll pick him up at the criminal police team. " Mo''s mother said immediately.


    The subordinate whispered, "Yishao was seriously injured while performing the task, and now he is still unconscious. Once he gets off the plane, he must be sent to the hospital first. "


    "What?" Mother Mo was so surprised that the things in her hand fell to the ground.


    Zhifei was also shocked. The surprise on her face suddenly solidified on her face and turned into silent exclamation and sadness.


    "What''s the matter with Chen Yi? Where did he hurt? In which hospital? " Zhifei asked repeatedly.


    The subordinate hurriedly said, "in order to complete the task, Yishao caught the leading criminal and tried his best to hurt his head. He protected his brother and successfully completed the task, but he didn''t wake up again. The doctor said he didn''t know when he would wake up. Let me take you to the hospital first. "


    The convulsive pain came from the bottom of Zhifei''s heart, and then gradually became numb.


    But at the thought of going to see Mo Chenyi soon, she still managed to cheer up so that she wouldn''t faint on the spot. Some mechanically followed her subordinates out.


    When Mo''s father, mother and Zhifei all arrived at the hospital, Mo Chenyi also came from the airport.


    His head was wrapped with gauze and his eyes were tightly closed. The lines on his face were relaxed because of coma, but they seemed less cold and more soft than usual.


    But his deep eyes did not open at all.


    "Chen Yi, Chen Yi..." when Zhifei saw him, his tears fell down, held his hand tightly and refused to let go.


    Anyway, he''s back now, and he''s back alive, which is much better than the worst result he thought before.


    Zhifei didn''t dare to expect too much, but looking at Mo Chenyi lying in the hospital bed, he felt like a knife.


    Zhifei''s tears kept falling until there were no more tears to fall.


    She looked depressed, but she was also very determined. No matter how, she had to guard Mo Chenyi and wait for him to wake up.


    The doctor said he didn''t know when he would wake up, so he sent him home to heal his wounds.


    But fortunately, his task was successfully completed and he was able to protect other brothers from any damage.


    An endless stream of people came to see Mo Chenyi.


    He knew it was wrong, but he looked numb. He didn''t notice who had come.


    Fortunately, the criminal police team has a special person in charge of reception.


    Seeing that Zhifei is now like this, everyone has a hard time.


    Mr. and Mrs. Jane also came to accompany Zhifei.


    Mr. and Mrs. Jane don''t know how painful it is to see that Zhifei is too thin and tall. He seems to fall down when the wind blows.


    Zhifei stayed in front of Mo Chenyi''s hospital bed day and night and looked after him.


    One day, when she got up to pour water, she suddenly fainted.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Jane accompanied her and found that she fainted. She quickly called the doctor and looked at her daughter painfully.


    The doctor gave Zhifei an examination and said, "Mrs. Jane, Miss Jane should be pregnant. She was weak at the beginning of pregnancy. Now she is in a bad mood, so she faints. "

 Chapter 1570

    "Ah, do you know if you are pregnant?" Mrs. Jane was surprised and happy, but more distressed.


    Now Mo Chenyi is like this. Knowing that she is not pregnant is really too hard for her.


    The doctor told: "in the early stage of pregnancy, we must pay more attention to rest and nutrition, and we can''t let her work any more. You must rest quietly. "


    "OK, OK." Said Mrs. Jane quickly.


    Mr. Jane was also happy and sad and kept by his daughter''s side.


    When Zhifei woke up, several elders stood in front of their hospital bed.


    She asked hurriedly, "where''s Chenyi? How is he


    She was extremely worried only when she was not with him for a moment.


    "Someone is looking after Chen Yi. Don''t worry. Zhifei, you''re pregnant and can''t torture yourself like this... "Mrs. Jane said," have a good rest and take good care of yourself and your baby. "


    "Pregnant?" Zhifei didn''t react at once.


    Mrs. Jane held her hand and whispered, "yes, the doctor said you were pregnant for more than two months. Just now you fainted because of malnutrition and excessive fatigue. Now wake up, eat more and take good care of yourself, you know? "


    Did you know that I was pregnant


    "It''s true. The doctor examined you. " Mrs. Jane said gently, "don''t cry, don''t cry, don''t shed tears. The doctor said, don''t be too excited."


    Zhifei''s mood is really complex. The bottom of my heart was originally happy, but I couldn''t help crying.


    But thinking that Mo Chenyi has not woke up yet, her joy is not complete, and her tears are endured. The bottom of her heart is very sour.


    "Zhifei, you should have a good rest. If I knew you had a baby, Chen Yi would wake up early. " Mother Mo stood aside weeping.


    Zhifei finally nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take good care of myself."


    She took the food from Mrs. Jane and ate it. Although she didn''t have much appetite, she was pregnant with Mo Chenyi''s child. She couldn''t let herself be willful any more.


    Even if you don''t do it for yourself, you should do it for your children.


    After eating, she wants to look after Mo Chenyi.


    Mrs. Jane and Mo''s mother couldn''t beat her and went with her, but they didn''t let her do anything anymore. They had to let her lie in bed and rest and don''t let her bother Mo Chenyi''s business again.


    She knows from the bottom of her heart that children are not only the hope of the Mo family, but also the hope of herself and Mo Chenyi. She must take good care of her children.


    She didn''t insist any more. She lay back in bed and looked at Mo Chenyi in another hospital bed.


    The operation has been done, but I don''t know when he will wake up.


    Maybe tomorrow, maybe a lifetime.


    But no matter how, both know and know that they will always stay by his side and will not leave.


    In the evening, Mrs. Jane and mother mo were supposed to arrange Zhifei to go home and have a rest.


    However, she insisted on staying in the ward to rest, and the two mothers couldn''t resist her, so they had to ask someone to rearrange the bed here, so as to know if it was necessary to have a baby and sleep more comfortably.


    In addition, two more people were arranged to guard Mo Chenyi here, waiting for him to wake up and take care of him.


    Knowing that she was not pregnant soon spread. All her friends called to bless her and let her take good care of herself and her children.


    The heart of knowing wrong is full of complex joy.

 Chapter 1571

    In the middle of the night, it''s always easy to wake up and watch the moonlight come in through the window. I know I have to turn over and sit up.


    Every day she would talk a lot to Mo Chenyi. Sometimes when she couldn''t sleep at night, she would get up and chat with him.


    Now with children, the mood is different.


    She got up, sat beside him, reached out her hand, took his hand, put it on her belly, and whispered, "Chen Yi, you don''t know, we have children now. In all, it was conceived before you left. I really don''t know. The child will come at this time... Before that, I regretted that I delayed our children in order to take care of Xiaobai. But now, the child still came inadvertently. If you wake up and know this, you don''t know how happy you will be. "


    She nodded and gently rubbed his angular cheek: "Xiaobai has been much better recently. The doctor said it''s only a matter of time for him to get out of autism. Although he doesn''t talk much, he will call me Mommy. He knows you''re in the hospital and has come to see you... If you wake up, you can hear him call your father."


    She rubbed her belly and smiled: "before, you always thought I married you for Xiaobai. In fact, you know, I have no resistance to you. I''ve been used to the feelings with you for so long. I really don''t know what to do when you leave for so long. Will you wake up quickly? Otherwise, will you watch me work hard alone with Xiaobai and our own children? "


    She whispered and leaned into his arms, tears falling down.


    She would talk with him every day, and she didn''t know if he could hear it.


    But only when I feel his presence with him, will I feel that I can get a little peace of mind.


    Without him, she really felt so lonely that she couldn''t go on alone.


    Originally, she was an independent and strong girl. She felt that no matter what happened in the world, there was nothing she couldn''t do.


    But after being with him, she realized how beautiful the feelings of mutual love are, and how greedy the mutual support, unreserved sincerity and dedication between husband and wife are.


    Now she really can''t make it alone.


    Unconsciously, she lay in Mo Chenyi''s arms and fell asleep. Her fingers were clasped on his fingers. It seemed that she saw him wake up in her dream. Her eyes were filled with tears, but there was a smile on her lips.


    Mo Chenyi woke up in the morning.


    In fact, although he was unconscious during this period, he heard what he didn''t say every day.


    He just couldn''t wake up and move.


    Zhifei accompanied him every day and took care of him. Later, he knew all about her pregnancy.


    Whenever he looked at her helpless and shed tears, he struggled to get up, hold her in his arms and comfort her feelings.


    He struggled desperately with himself, and finally felt that his fingers could move a little.


    Then, the arms, the legs, and the whole body.


    Mo Chenyi sat up and looked at Zhifei clasping his fingers and lying on his chest, with a distressed and spoiled smile on his face.

 Chapter 1572

    He sat up and took her into his arms. It was really wonderful that he could really touch her and feel her feeling.


    Zhifei didn''t wake up. He found a comfortable place in his arms and whispered, "Chenyi..."


    "I''m here." Mo Chenyi hugged her tightly, as if he never wanted to separate, "know what''s wrong, I''m here."


    "Don''t leave me." Her little head rubbed against his chest, hugged his neck and refused to separate.


    Mo Chenyi had a smile on her lips. During this time, Zhifei really said a lot of intimate words to him, and let him know a lot of things about her and her love for him before. When she knew Guo Huaijin''s betrayal, she had excluded him from the bottom of her heart for the first time and knew what she put herself in her heart little by little.


    Mo Chenyi is very satisfied with Zhifei''s feelings for himself, and is also very satisfied that he can hold her like this and cherish her without scruples.


    His hand touched her belly, where a fresh life was already pregnant. It was the crystallization of two people''s love and the best proof of his love for her and her love for him.


    The sunlight outside the window came in, giving the ward more vitality and hope.


    Mo''s mother pushed the door in and saw Mo Chenyi holding Zhifei. When she saw her son waking up, she immediately showed a surprised expression and was about to speak.


    Mo Chenyi made a hissing gesture to her.


    Mo''s mother understands Mo Chenyi''s mind. She knows that she hasn''t slept well during this period. She stays with Mo Chenyi every day.


    Now Mo Chenyi wakes up. He doesn''t want to disturb. He knows that it''s not rare to have a good sleep.


    Mo''s mother didn''t speak, came over with tears, looked at her son and smiled.


    Then, Mo''s father, Mr. and Mrs. Jane also came in and saw that Zhifei fell asleep in Mo Chenyi''s arms. Everyone did not speak lightly. They looked at them with a happy face and showed a full smile.


    Zhifei is sleepy and feels that he is not held by anyone. That kind of safe and intimate feeling has not been experienced for a long time.


    She opened her bleary eyes and saw Mo Chenyi''s enlarged handsome face in front of her.


    He was looking at her gently and spoiled. Zhifei thought he was dreaming. He was bleary for a few seconds and gently rubbed his cheek: "Chenyi, if only you really woke up. Will you wake up? Don''t scare me and the baby... "


    "Know what is wrong." Mo Chenyi held her hand. "In the future, I will always be with you and your baby, and I will never separate again."


    The warm touch of his body made Zhifei shake his mind slightly. Mo Chenyi bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    This feeling was so real that Zhifei burst into tears. She was a little incredible until he swept her with a more fanatical kiss.


    "Zhifei, I woke up..." he said in a low voice. He went down and touched her lips with treasure and love, like treating the most precious baby and eating her all into his stomach.


    "Chen Yi! Chen Yi! " Zhifei held him tightly, and his whole body trembled with extreme ecstasy.


    "Know what is wrong." Mo Chenyi hugged her tightly and whispered, "don''t worry, don''t worry, I really woke up."


    Zhifei raised his tearful eyes and looked at him carefully: "am I dreaming?"

 Chapter 1573

    She raised her wrist and wanted to bite herself to see if it hurt and whether she was dreaming.


    Mo Chenyi quickly grabbed her wrist, handed her his wrist and said, "bite me."


    She opened her teeth, where she was willing to bite down, threw herself into his arms and kissed him actively and enthusiastically.


    At about the same time, Mo Chenyi carefully held her waist and said with a smile, "be careful of the child in the stomach. It''s pressed."


    Knowing this, he found himself in a bear hug and firmly pressed Mo Chenyi under his body.


    She was embarrassed and then remembered something: "by the way, you just woke up and haven''t asked the doctor to examine you yet? I''ll call a doctor. "


    "My parents have gone." Mo Chenyi said with a smile, "you sit with me for a while."


    Zhifei smiled brightly on his face, sat up, touched his face and said, "your beard has come out, and you have lost a lot of weight. The doctor will examine you later. You really have to mend it. "


    Now she was in a very good mood, her whole body seemed to be shining, and her smile was sweet and moving.


    "You''ve lost a lot of weight, too." Mo Chenyi said painfully. She had only slapped her face. Now she is thinner than before.


    During this time, Zhifei''s worry made her unable to eat and sleep well, and she was pregnant. How could she not be thin?


    Mo''s father came in now, smiled with the doctor and said, "Chen Yi, go and have a check-up. The doctor is ready."


    "Good." Mo Chenyi got up and hugged Zhifei.


    Because he had been in a coma for too long and had no diet, he was maintained by nutrient solution, so there was nothing when he got up. If he had to pick up Zhifei, there would be snacks, but he was not strong enough.


    Fortunately, he acted quickly and quickly put Zhifei on the hospital bed, so he didn''t let Zhifei fall.


    Seeing such a picture, everyone couldn''t help laughing, but they also quickly asked Mo Chenyi to check, and didn''t dare to delay any more.


    Zhifei accompanied Mo Chenyi to check. After the doctor finished the check, he smiled and said, "congratulations to Yishao and grandma. Yishao''s physical condition has recovered very well, but now his physical strength is still slightly weak. It''s OK to supplement more nutrition."


    "Thank you, doctor." Zhifei''s smile never stopped. When she heard that Mo Chenyi was fine, she smiled between her eyebrows and eyes.


    After checking back, Mrs. Jane and Mrs. Mo had come with all kinds of tonics, smiled and said, "Chenyi and Zhifei should be well replenished. Come and have something to eat. "


    Now even if they don''t eat anything, Zhifei and Mo Chenyi are in a very good mood. It''s really suitable to describe them at the moment.


    It seems that as long as you look at each other, you don''t need to add anything.


    But Mo Chenyi thought about Zhifei''s pregnancy and said, "Zhifei, you should eat something first. You can''t starve our baby."


    "You have to eat some, or you won''t have the strength to hold our baby in the future." Zhifei smiled and let him eat first.


    Mo''s mother smiled and said, "don''t say so much. One person has two bowls. Eat first. Not enough. I''m well prepared. I can''t starve my son, daughter-in-law or my good grandson. Eat more. "


    Under the supervision of Mo''s mother and Mrs. Jane, Mo Chenyi and Zhifei ate a lot.


    After a few days of rest, Mo Chenyi''s body recovered completely.

 Chapter 1574

    Zhifei''s face also regained its former ruddy and luster.


    The two were discharged together and returned to Mo''s house.


    Mo''s family, which has been silent for a long time, has restored the laughter of the past again because of double happiness.


    After this event, Xiaobai also recovered. Seeing Mo Chenyi coming back, he came forward and hugged his leg and shouted, "Dad."


    Seeing that Xiaobai''s recovery was fairly good, Mo Chenyi was also very pleased. He patted his head and asked a few words softly.


    The whole Mo family became lively, and there were happy voices everywhere.


    Friends often come to visit pregnant Zhifei. The whole Mo family is full of hope and vitality.


    After Zhifei became pregnant, Mo Chenyi pushed a lot of work. He himself worked hard these years and has been fighting in the front line. After marrying Zhifei, he reduced the workload slightly.


    This time he experienced life and death, and he cherished his time with Zhifei.


    He stayed at home with Zhifei and spent more time with Xiaobai.


    Zhifei also reduced his workload because of pregnancy. Together with Mo Chenyi, he often took Xiaobai everywhere. Xiaobai''s situation also recovered fairly well.


    He recovered slowly from Lu Yao.


    However, Xiaobai, who is already sensible, still has to hear a lot of gossip, and his biological mother, grandparents are such unreasonable people, which has a great impact on him and is not sustainable.


    Zhifei and Mo Chenyi also treated him with the greatest love.


    Fortunately, Xiaobai''s temperament is not bad. Chen Ziwen''s personality is still written in his genes. He is also struggling with his own memories.


    Finally, he gradually walked out of this haze.


    The next year, Zhifei''s child was born and was a healthy boy.


    Mo Chenyi named him Mo Zheng. Zheng is an iron clank. I hope he can become an indomitable man in the future.


    After Mo Zheng was born, Xiaobai was very kind to him and completely looked like a brother. Because of this, Xiaobai''s mood became much better.


    Xiaobai is very kind to Mo Zheng. The family atmosphere of the whole Mo family is very good. Probably because of this, Xiaobai also knows how to repay kindness, and gives all the good given by Zhifei and Mo Chenyi to Mo Zheng.


    Soon, Zhifei was pregnant with a second child and gave birth to her daughter Mo Lian the next year. After her children were both complete, Mo''s family was even more lively and perfect.


    Xiaobai takes special care of her sister. She is a good brother who knows both cold and hot.


    After giving birth to his daughter, Mo Chenyi doesn''t intend to let Zhifei suffer any more. He won''t intend to let Zhifei suffer any more in the future.


    After Zhifei gave birth, because Mo Chenyi took good care of her and the two babies were good, Mo Chenyi took most of the responsibility of raising children, so Zhifei''s body and body recovered very well.


    After having grandchildren and granddaughters, Mr. and Mrs. Jane also reduced their workload and often came to Jingzhou for a month or two to look after the children together.


    Sometimes they bring their children back to city a for a period of time to enjoy the happiness of their family.


    Mr. and Mrs. Jane also regard Xiaobai as their own grandchildren and often take him back to city a to look after him together.


    Zhifei''s career has also made greater progress and become a well-known fashion designer in Jingzhou City. Mo Chenyi also supports her to continue to do her own things.


    The whole family lived happily with Meimei.


    [the story of Mo Chenyi and Zhifei ends here, and then it will be written about ye Leng and Lin Mo Tong]

 Chapter 1575

    When I was 23, my ability was already very outstanding.


    Compared with five years ago, he was full of childlike habits and a full sense of sunshine. Now he has long faded from his original youth and can be an independent figure in the presidential palace.


    He is silent and restrained, acts calmly, and is completely Mingyu''s style.


    This year, Mingyu ran for president and was re elected.


    S country has no requirements for the re-election of the president. As long as it has the strength and ability, it can participate in the election every time, and the election can be successful.


    Mingyu made great achievements when he was in office, so this time, his re-election is naturally expected by everyone.


    Moreover, there is indeed a huge supporting force behind him.


    Country C, where Lu zhanting and Yun Wei are located, is now the most powerful ally of country s. It has developed many economic exchanges with country s and established an agreement on strategic offensive and defensive allies.


    Not to mention that anche holds the economic lifeline and has made extraordinary development all over the world, secretly supporting Mingyu and land war ting for a time.


    In addition, tomorrow night is cold, and now the ability in all aspects is much higher than that of my peers.


    He has both a smart mind and a wise judgment. When helping Mingyu deal with all kinds of affairs, he is also completely independent and skillful.


    Now he is the most famous diplomat in s country and the most troublesome to his competitors. He handles the affairs of various countries with ease and invincibility.


    Because he is a full adult and has his own career, he moved out of the presidential palace and now lives in his own villa.


    Two children, caiyue and ruiruirui, temporarily live in the presidential palace with Yunlan.


    For these two children, tomorrow night cold can''t afford too much feelings, but anyway, it''s always their own children. Since they already exist, tomorrow night cold can''t avoid this responsibility.


    Therefore, he finally plans to pick up the child and live with himself.


    His residence is not located in the most famous villa area in Jingzhou City. Instead, he bought a ready-made villa and settled down in an unobtrusive place.


    Although this place does not attract attention, it covers a very wide area. Even the two kilometers outside the whole villa are included in the scope of the villa, and pedestrians and vehicles are not allowed to enter without permission.


    Such layout and structure make his villa quiet, very quiet and deep.


    "Ah Leng, just picking the moon, but Ruirui has always been in poor health and has a serious allergic reaction to food. If they follow you, take care of and serve you, they must add a few more. " Yunlan is actually very worried about taking care of the two children tomorrow night. He hasn''t paid much attention to them. Yunlan is worried that he can''t afford it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pick them up in a month. In recent years, you have worked hard to take care of them. " Tomorrow night Leng said calmly that the child is his own responsibility, and he will take care of himself from now on.


    "By the way, the doctor said, in fact, the child''s allergy is not so difficult to treat. If we find his biological mother and obtain her genetic protein, we can completely improve his condition. Have you heard anything from you? " Yunlan looked at the cold tomorrow night and asked hopefully.

 Chapter 1576

    "No Tomorrow night is cold and shakes his head.


    Dr. Qin was the only one who knew about the child at the beginning. Even Mr. Ming and Mrs. Ming didn''t know the details.


    Later, there was an explosion in the hospital and Dr. Qin died on the spot. If angel and anche hadn''t personally picked up the children, maybe the two children would also be in danger.


    As for the child''s mother, all the information disappeared in the explosion, and there was no sign of thermal mixing.


    Hearing the cold answer tomorrow night, Yunlan was disappointed for a while and said, "well, check it slowly. I believe that one day, I can find the child''s biological mother. "


    The next night was cold and didn''t speak again. Looking at the direction outside the window, the bottom of my eyes was dark.


    Yunlan said nothing more and left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Lin Mo Tong is busy taking the medicine list and carrying water for his mother.


    The mother lying on the hospital bed was pale and looked very ugly with the fatigue after a long illness.


    She sometimes wakes up in a coma and looks very bad.


    Lin Mo Tong looked at his mother like this. It was very painful.


    Five years ago, my mother fell down from the stairs and was hospitalized. My father had long lived and flown with Xiao San. All the medical expenses were borne by Lin Mo Tong alone.


    She even went abroad to take care of her mother''s school, so she took a chance to take care of her mother.


    Mother''s money for surgery has been solved, but next, she still needs a lot of money.


    Thinking about this, the doctor came over and said to Lin Mo Tong, "Miss Lin, the medical expenses this month are due. Go and pay the money early."


    "OK, I see, doctor." Lin Mo Tong said immediately.


    But there was bitterness in her heart. Because she had to take care of her mother and her studies were interrupted, there were not many jobs she could find. Now her mother''s illness still costs a lot of money, and she herself was a little frightened and confused.


    Lin''s mother lay on the hospital bed and looked at Lin Mo Tong painfully: "Mo Tong, why don''t we leave the hospital... Mom is fine now... After going out, the same can..."


    "No, it''s okay, mom. I''ll find a job again as soon as possible." Lin Mo Tong immediately said and smiled, "you''re finally recovering now. The doctors say that after a while, you''ll be completely well. You can be good with me in the future. How can you give up all your previous efforts now?"


    Lin''s mother had muddy tears in her eyes. She held Lin Mo Tong''s hand painfully.


    "Mom, will you hold on? You are my only relative now. If you leave me, I really have no power to hold on..." Lin Mo Tong''s voice is also full of sadness,


    Lin Mu finally nodded.


    Lin Mo Tong returned to the rental room, cleaned it up, put on a clean white shirt and jeans, and then ran out.


    A few days ago, a friend introduced her to an opportunity, saying that there was a very rich family not far from here, looking for a suitable maid.


    If you can enter this big family as a maid, the salary will be more considerable than that of ordinary white-collar and gold-collar workers.


    As soon as Lin Mo Tong heard it, she became interested. With her current ability and education, it was too difficult to find a decent job.

 Chapter 1577

    As a maid, she is very good at this job. She has the experience of taking care of her mother and can also cook good dishes.


    I believe that with such advantages, it is easy to get such a job.


    When he arrived at the scene, Lin Mo Tong''s heart full of hope immediately sank down.


    Along the Boulevard, many candidates have come. The bodyguards in black are maintaining order. Looking at these candidates, they are all young and beautiful, and even all dressed very beautifully. It seems that they are not ordinary maid jobs, but beauty pageants.


    If he didn''t come, Lin Mo Tong had to stay and try his luck.


    She stood in the crowd with a thin resume.


    The girls in front of and behind chirped: "you don''t know that we don''t come in to take care of ordinary people. The owner of this family, but it''s cold tomorrow night!"


    "Yes, if it weren''t for the cold tomorrow night, who would like to apply for such a job?" A tall girl smiled. "Did you hear that it''s cold tomorrow night? Now he moves out by himself, but so far, he hasn''t been in love or girlfriend. If we applied, wouldn''t we have a great chance... "


    Several girls couldn''t help laughing. At the thought of tomorrow night''s cold appearance, they couldn''t help blushing. Yes, if something could happen with tomorrow night''s cold, even if there was no name or point, it would be enough for many women for a lifetime.


    He is not only a person with outstanding ability and power, but also a figure below one person and above ten thousand people in s country, but also the most powerful competitor for the president in the future.


    What''s rare is that he is decent and never lingers on women. Maybe he doesn''t like those rich girls at all, but will be fascinated by the magic of ordinary girls?


    Lin Mo Tong''s heart beat faster when he heard this. It''s not that he has any thoughts, but that these girls talk about this kind of thing one by one. They are familiar and full of imagination. It can be seen how competitive this job is.


    She couldn''t help feeling sad when she thought of her feelings that had appeared briefly and dissipated in the twinkling of an eye.


    No, maybe it''s not emotional at all. She hasn''t even remembered his appearance until now.


    But that night in the alley, when he was chased and killed, when she held him, his breath was in her ear, so clear and provocative, so that people even missed a beat of their heartbeat.


    However, it was only a short-lived scene after all. She didn''t even know who he was, didn''t see what he was like, and didn''t know his life and death.


    She had just studied in country C, but now she has no reason to even fly to country C.


    Perhaps he had already died in that battle and his bones were gone; Or maybe he is neutral in the battle. He is now living a happy life


    If you can choose, Lin Mo Tong hopes and prays, that''s the latter.


    Thinking about things in a trance, Lin Mo Tong heard his name. It turned out that it was a bodyguard calling her.


    Lin Mo Tong immediately pushed to the front and said, "it''s me, it''s me."


    "You go in for an interview." The bodyguard looked her up and down and let her in.

 Chapter 1578

    Lin Mo Tong walked through the security line to make sure she didn''t bring any prohibited and dangerous goods. Another bodyguard took her in.


    In addition, many girls were brought in.


    After a series of complicated procedures, everyone was arranged to sit in a small living room and wait for the results. According to the gray haired housekeeper, it only takes a while to determine who can stay and who will leave.


    "Housekeeper Kang, how many people will you leave?" The tall girl asked at once.


    Housekeeper Kang wore a famous brand on his chest. No wonder everyone knew his surname. He said faintly, "stay here and talk less. You can''t talk about topics that you shouldn''t ask, have nothing to do with yourself and can''t control yourself."


    The tall girl had to shut up with some disdain on her face.


    But others can feel the serious atmosphere in the deep house.


    Lin Mo Tong also remembered that Ming yeleng is a serious, silent and introverted person. Although he often talks and laughs when dealing with diplomatic envoys of various countries, in essence, he is not very chatty.


    But it is also said that he was once a young man with high spirits and had a natural and unrestrained and brilliant character.


    Lin Mo Tong knows that people born in his family are born with responsibilities and missions. Those responsibilities and missions belong to both the family and the country. With the growth of age, people will always become green, mature and stable.


    "Well, now announce the list of people who can stay." Housekeeper Kang took the document handed over by a subordinate and said.


    Everyone could not help but sit up and look at housekeeper Kang.


    It is everyone''s wish to stay. Even if you are a maid here, it may be better to see the world and entertain guests than to stay in various enterprises.


    "Lin Mo Tong." Housekeeper Kang said, "you stay and stand over there."


    Lin Mo Tong was happy. She really didn''t think she could stay.


    She has read the salary quotation on the recruitment form. The salary here is more than five times that of her working in the cake shop, and she will also cover food, housing and clothing, which means that there will be no burden on her mother''s living expenses and medical expenses in the future.


    Her face involuntarily showed a look of joy.


    Perhaps what can help her stay is her cooking. That''s what she wrote in her application. Lin Mo Tong cherishes this opportunity. She will definitely endure anything.


    There are many bodyguards in black around. Although there are many people, everyone seems to come and go silently. A row of people often pass by without making any sound. It can be seen that the management here is strict.

 Chapter 1579

    "Well, now follow me to learn the rules and regulations." Housekeeper Kang took them out together.


    Even though everyone has a gossip heart and wants to talk about it, no one dares to speak in such a quiet environment.


    Lin Mo Tong followed steward Kang and looked at the place curiously.


    Although the location of this villa is not as good as those villas in the most expensive area of the presidential palace or Jingzhou City, even this location is not accessible to ordinary people.


    Not to mention such a spacious floor area.


    The decoration of the whole villa has a faint and elegant atmosphere. Everything is light. It seems that it lacks an atmosphere of home.


    However, because there are many people today, it is quite lively.


    Kang housekeeper took them into the room near the kitchen and announced the rules to them.


    All these Regulations are very strict. First, it is to ensure the absolute safety of cold tomorrow night; Second, after the cold tomorrow night, he will also entertain guests from all over the world. This will not only be the place where he lives, but also the place where he works.


    All training specifications will not be lower than the presidential palace.


    The presidential palace has many years of history and specific servants, and everything here has just begun.


    Lin Mo Tong listened to every word carefully and kept it in her heart quietly. Since she chose such a job, she naturally had to treat and cherish it well.


    It''s also a proper attitude to do your duty well.


    After a whole day''s training, it was really not easy at all. Everyone kept complaining, but no one said to quit.


    In the evening, housekeeper Kang asked a middle-aged woman named aunt Qin to measure everyone''s body size and prepare to make their uniforms the next day.


    They are all young girls. When Aunt Qin measured them, everyone laughed and talked. This is everyone''s residence. Housekeeper Kang didn''t ask to keep quiet here.


    Just then, I heard the sound of a car outside.


    Everyone looked curiously at the window.


    Housekeeper Kang stepped forward quickly and was talking to a young man in a suit.


    The man was tall and straight, stood straight, looked serious on his face, and his cold thin lips pursed slightly.


    Far away, in fact, everyone can''t really see his face.


    But his momentum and appearance seem to have outlined thick ink and heavy color lines in everyone''s heart.


    "Wow..." someone couldn''t help cheering, "it''s really handsome... I''ve seen him on the TV news, but the real person is much more powerful than the news..."


    "Yes, yes, I don''t know if we''re going to bring him tea and water in the evening?"


    Aunt Qin put down the curtain with a ruler and said, "do your own thing! What do you think you''re doing here? One by one! "


    Several girls stuck out their tongues, and then they took back their sight.


    Only Lin Mo Tong didn''t look outside. She just needed the job and didn''t care who the master was.


    What''s more, the work they have to do has nothing to do with tomorrow night cold. Their job is to serve here. No one has the privilege to serve tomorrow night cold one-on-one.


    The maid is liked by the master, and then a romantic and beautiful feeling will not happen in real life.

 Chapter 1580

    Aunt Qin recorded everyone''s body size. Lin Mo Tong helped her pack up and sent her out.


    "What''s the use of pleasing aunt Qin? Do you think she can help you see lengshao? " Several people chirped at Lin Mo Tong.


    Lin Mo Tong smiled and didn''t speak.


    This is a break time. Everyone doesn''t need to do anything. Just move freely in their own room.


    Housekeeper Kang explained which places to go and which places not to go.


    Everyone has just come. They will certainly not violate the constraints of housekeeper Kang. They all stay in the room and have fun by themselves.


    This is a large house on the first floor near the kitchen. It is divided into four rooms and a living room. There are eight people, including Lin Mo Tong. Just two people have a room. Lin Mo Tong and Suya live in one room.


    When he arrived in the room, Lin Mo Tong began to browse the websites and news of country C.


    Subconsciously, she has been looking for the man who fought with her in C country.


    Just because she didn''t remember what he was like, she couldn''t find him.


    She vaguely remembered that he was very imposing and his voice was very good, but more, she had no impression at all.


    At that time, the situation was too chaotic. There was continuous artillery fire and war everywhere. She and he only wanted to escape from the encirclement and attack of the enemy. They didn''t have much time to pay attention to each other.


    When you recall, everything in your memory is fragmented.


    Suya came up and saw her looking at the military website. She stuck out her tongue and said, "do you still like this?"


    Lin Mo Tong turned off the web page: "just look around. I went to take a bath. "


    She took her clothes to take a bath, and Suya followed her: "I said I wanted to do it, too. Why don''t we go together?"


    "I''ll let you wash it first." Lin Mo Tong has no habit of bathing with others.


    Suya smiled and said, "eh, isn''t there something shady on her?"


    Lin Mo Tong subconsciously reached out and touched a scar on her lower abdomen. She vaguely remembered that it was left by appendectomy in Switzerland.


    But that memory was very vague and suddenly. Maybe that time was when my mother was most ill. It happened that Xiao San came home with her half sister. She was too tired when the dove occupied the magpie''s nest.


    Lin Mo Tong didn''t think again.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, everyone''s work uniforms were handed out.


    White shirts and black skirts are the most common colors, but they are also the most concise, just in line with their work needs.


    After changing into a skirt, several people were complaining that the skirt was too ugly. There was no way to set off the figure, let alone the beauty.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Mo Tong put on this dress and had some unspeakable amorous feelings.


    Mingming is the most common clothes, and there is no sense of design. It is only designed for the convenience of work. Wearing it on her will set off her more pure flavor.


    After she put it on, it doesn''t look like a work uniform, but a bit like a specially designed University uniform.


    The other girls look good, but they don''t feel like Lin Mo Tong.


    Someone''s mouth was flat and didn''t say anything.


    We just spread out and do our own things.


    Their job is mainly to clean up the house.

 Chapter 1581

    There is to look after the wine in the cellar, sober up, clean and deal with all kinds of wine glasses.


    This job is not so much a maid as a senior customer service in a five-star hotel.


    There is nothing to clean at home, because it is already very clean, and many aunts are responsible for cleaning every day.


    Lin Mo Tong works seriously. Even in the face of such a clean scene, he is meticulous.


    Besides, it''s not hard to work here except for a little more rules.


    After a few days, everyone was basically familiar with all the rules in the house and what everyone should do.


    "Well, the young master will come back to stay tonight. Everyone cheer up and wear their own uniforms. Everyone should be smart. Don''t make the young master unhappy. " Housekeeper Kang called everyone together and said hello to everyone.


    Everyone is excited, excited and nervous. Everyone''s goal here is not only because the salary of this job is very high, but also because the object that can be served here is the cold tomorrow night.


    It can be said that except that Lin Mo Tong is really for money, others have more or less different ideas.


    Under the leadership of housekeeper Kang, everyone changed their uniforms, fished out, made tea, took cups, prepared food and prepared food.


    But one person is missing.


    When Lin Mo Tong returned to his room to change his clothes, he found his uniform. He didn''t know why. It disappeared.


    After Mingming washed it, she hung it on the balcony used by everyone. Everyone else''s was there, so she disappeared.


    Lin Mo Tong quickly looks for it. There''s no reason to remember wrong. Everyone has his own wardrobe. It''s impossible that her things are missing.


    But the truth is, really not, not at all.


    Housekeeper Kang has been urging outside. Lin Mo Tong has no choice but to wear his own white shirt and skirt. Although it is different from the uniform, it is not too abrupt. The color can be similar to the uniform. I hope he can muddle through.


    She changed her clothes, walked out quickly and stood with the others.


    Everyone stood carefully. Housekeeper Kang saw that Lin Mo Tong was wearing some different clothes and was about to come forward to question.


    The door opened on both sides. Two people in black pushed the door open and stood on both sides. Then four people in the same black walked in front. Then they came out and appeared in everyone''s sight when it was cold tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong stood seriously and was very worried. After all, her clothes are completely different from everyone. She can''t guarantee whether there is a problem.


    Housekeeper Kang came forward and whispered something to Leng tomorrow night.


    When it''s cold tomorrow night, they come forward. Immediately, everyone should bring tea and towels. Although it''s the first service, it''s still orderly.


    Although several women have star eyes for the cold tomorrow night, few people dare to really discharge him in front of his momentum.


    His lofty momentum has a pressing sense of oppression. When he stands close, he feels particularly obvious.


    This feeling of complete superiority makes people dare to have room for reverie when looking from a distance, but once they stand too close, they have less courage to act rashly.


    Lin Mo Tong''s hand is holding today''s newspaper and evening paper, which has just arrived, but also exudes the smell of ink.

 Chapter 1582

    It''s reasonable to throw away the towel tomorrow night, and her newspaper should be sent up.


    But her mind was still completely immersed in her uniform. For a moment, she forgot to hand over the newspaper.


    Housekeeper Kang coughed: "Lin Mo Tong!"


    "Ah!" Lin Mo Tong immediately realized that he had made a mistake, rushed to send the newspaper up and respectfully sent his hands to the cold face of tomorrow night.


    The cold eyes of tomorrow night narrowed slightly and wrapped around her. It seemed that she was interested. I don''t know whether it was because she was in the crowd, obviously different clothes, or something else.


    But in the end, he quickly took back his sight and said faintly, "this is not a place for intrigue. Stay and put away your thoughts."


    As soon as the words of cold tomorrow night came out, everyone was in a tight heart and subconsciously straightened their backs and stood well.


    With that, he strode upstairs and went far.


    When he completely disappeared into everyone''s sight, Zhang yang''er said, "Lin Mo Tong, it''s you. Don''t think that if you change your clothes and deliberately attract the young master''s attention, he will notice you and look at you with new eyes. "


    "Yes, Lin Mo Tong, what do you want to do? Don''t bother us. If we were all fired, wouldn''t you be miserable? " He Zhaoxue also frowned and said.


    Lin Mo Tong is also worried. If he is really fired, all he has done for so long will be useless, as well as his mother''s medical expenses


    She immediately said, "housekeeper Kang, listen to me. I don''t know where my uniform has gone. I didn''t mean to wear it like this... Believe me."


    "You all go back first." Kang housekeeper shook his head and said, looking at the second floor, he didn''t know what it meant to be cold tomorrow night.


    He used to serve in the presidential palace. In the presidential palace, there is a strict system of screening and training servants. After years of ups and downs, the problem is not big now.


    In the new villa, it will take a long time to establish a mature employment system like the presidential palace.


    Hearing that housekeeper Kang asked everyone to go back, Lin Mo Tong was full of anxiety and wanted to say something, but housekeeper Kang obviously didn''t want to listen.


    When Lin Mo Tong returned to the room, Suya asked, "where the hell are your clothes? There won''t be any spare? "


    "It''s all gone. I washed it and put it on the balcony. " Lin Mo Tong shook his head slightly.


    Suya said, "you, put this thing away in the future. I tell you, who wants to stay here will be a maid all his life? Who didn''t come with all kinds of thoughts. Just say me. I want to see the world. It is said that all the people here are celebrities from both political and business circles. I study foreign languages myself. After graduating from University, I failed in the foreign ministry several times. If you practice here, you may succeed in the future. I don''t know other people, but Lin Mo Tong, don''t think that everyone is like you, just to make money. "


    Lin Mo Tong was dumb. Indeed, everyone has their own purpose. She is not a child. She knows everything.


    But now she knows that people like Suya have such a high education and are willing to be a little maid, and then take it as a springboard.

 Chapter 1583

    She clenched her fist. It seemed that she really underestimated her environment.


    And Mu Xiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng. She is the most suitable and best looking one after changing her uniform today, so it''s no surprise that she has become a target all of a sudden.


    no way! Lin Mo Tong said to herself that she must stay. Her mother''s illness still needs a lot of money, and she also needs a lot of money to recuperate in the future. She needs this job, which is more direct and pure than others.


    The practical significance of her staying is much greater than others.


    At this time, the voice of greeting came from outside: "Hello, housekeeper Kang!"


    Lin Mo Tong and Suya also got up quickly and went out. They were seeing housekeeper Kang coming in with people. They also said, "housekeeper Kang is good."


    Housekeeper Kang stood in front of them and said, "as the young master said today, we don''t leave those intriguers in our house."


    As soon as his voice fell, everyone looked at Lin Mo Tong. Even Lin Mo Tong was surprised and hurriedly said, "housekeeper Kang, I really didn''t mean not to wear a uniform, and I never wanted to attract the young master''s attention. Please believe me."


    The others didn''t speak. Looking at Lin Mo Tong''s eyes, there was sympathy and schadenfreude.


    Such a thing happened on the first day of the official service for the cold tomorrow night. I''m afraid with the cold tomorrow night character, such a thing will never be tolerated.


    Tomorrow night Leng has said something important. The identity of housekeeper Kang will not ignore this matter.


    "Housekeeper Kang..." Lin Mo Tong was still pleading. Housekeeper Kang waved to stop her words.


    Lin Mo Tong bit his lip and didn''t say any more.


    Housekeeper Kang said, "take her away and throw her out with everything."


    Two men in black came forward and came towards them.


    Lin Mo Tong clenched his fist, but the two men in black went to Zhang yang''er and grabbed her.


    "Hey, why did you catch me? You got the wrong man! Let go of me, let go of me! " Zhang Yanger shouted.


    Others were very surprised, especially Lin Mo Tong. He didn''t know what was happening now.


    Before her surprise was answered, housekeeper Kang took people and grabbed Zhang Yanger out together.


    "What the hell is going on?" Suya said bluntly, "is it difficult that Zhang Yanger stole Lin Mo Tong''s clothes and was found out?"


    "I guess so. Didn''t the young master say that there is no room for intrigues here. It seems that this is not aimed at Mo Tong, but at the initiator Zhang Yanger. " He Zhaoxue said, shaking his head and said, "Alas, as long as it doesn''t bother us. Whoever she is. "


    Suya said, "so, this man can''t do bad things. What are the young master and housekeeper Kang? It''s not clear at a glance what the purpose is?"


    "So Zhang Yanger deserved it." He Zhaoxue immediately said that she used to live in the same room with Zhang Yanger, so she always sang and agreed. Now Zhang Yanger has been taken away, and she is the most relieved.


    Maybe she was afraid that something like Lin Mo Tong would happen to her.


    Lin Mo Tong really didn''t expect this to happen.


    It seems that it is cold tomorrow night with unique insight that helps her clear her wrongs.


    Otherwise, she will be the one to be driven away, and the stigma of deliberately seducing her master will not be washed away for a lifetime.

 Chapter 1584

    The next day, Lin Mo Tong saw housekeeper Kang and hurriedly came forward and said, "housekeeper Kang, thank you. If you hadn''t found Zhang Yanger, I would have been the one who was driven away. "


    "That''s what the young master means." Housekeeper Kang said, "those of you who stay to do things should do well. We can''t take care of what the young master has decided."


    Lin Mo Tong quickly nodded and looked upstairs. He was more curious about the cold tomorrow night and more grateful.


    How did he know her clothes?


    Do he have enough time every day to take care of such a small matter?


    Thinking about it, I strode downstairs in the cold tomorrow night and walked forward without squinting.


    Lin Mo Tong hurriedly dodged aside, but after thinking about it, he still caught up and stopped him: "young master."


    The next night was cold and stopped. She didn''t speak and waited for her to say.


    "Thank you for yesterday''s uniform. If it weren''t for you, it would be me, not her... "Lin Mo Tong said quickly.


    It was cold tomorrow night. He didn''t even look at her. He glanced at her direction and turned away.


    Lin Mo Tong breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, no matter what he thought, she would like to express her gratitude by herself.


    As for the rest, she couldn''t manage so much, just to find her own peace of mind.


    Housekeeper Kang had just been elsewhere. Now he came over and took her and said, "did you talk to the young master?"


    "I just thanked him for his help. I didn''t say anything else." Lin Mo Tong hurriedly clarified.


    Housekeeper Kang shook his head and said, "Zhang Yanger was driven out not because of your clothes, but because of something else."


    He just found out.


    He glanced at Lin Mo Tong: "young master is very busy. If you don''t have anything important, don''t disturb him."


    "Oh." Lin Mo Tong nodded hurriedly. It turned out that Zhang yang''er was taken away, which had nothing to do with her clothes.


    Also, what''s her clothes? What kind of person is it when it''s cold tomorrow night? How can he even take care of such small things?


    Lin Mo Tong didn''t think much. There was a day off that day. Everyone could take turns. She took it first because she wanted to see her mother.


    When she got to the hospital, she looked at her mother and bought her mother''s favorite Shaomai and put it in her hand.


    When she bought it, she bought a few more, put them in other boxes and put them aside.


    In the hospital where her mother was hospitalized, Lin Mo Tong''s best friend Jane Si worked here. She was a nurse here.


    It is because of her care that Lin Mo tong can have more time to go to work and earn money. Otherwise, she may have to stay in the hospital all her time.


    Jane also likes to eat this family''s roasted wheat. Lin Mo Tong specially bought more.


    When he got to the hospital, he visited his mother. Lin Mo Tong smiled and said, "Mom, I''ll go to Jane''s first and come with you later."


    "OK, you go." Mother Lin looked much better and said with a smile.


    Lin Mo Tong tiptoes to Jane''s office. As a nurse, Jane''s feet are off the ground most of the time. At the moment, she is also taking care of two children.


    "Jane." Lin Mo Tong knocked on the door and said, "can I come in?"


    "Tong Tong!" When Jane saw Lin Mo Tong, her face was full of smiles. "Come in first. I''m giving an injection to the two children. They all have colds and small problems. Dr. Zhuo is talking to the children''s parents in the next room. "

 Chapter 1585

    Lin Mo Tong''s eyes were attracted by the two children and couldn''t help looking at them more.


    Two children, one is a boy and the other is a girl. They are both carved in powder and jade. They look very pleasant.


    Especially for girls, their eyes are very flexible. When they look at people, their eyes seem to talk.


    Lin Mo Tong smiled: "will I disturb you?"


    "No. You sit down first. " Jane thought was packing up and talking to Lin Mo Tong.


    A patient knocked at the door and asked Jane to change the infusion solution. Jane glanced at the two children and said, "Dr. Zhuo asked me to watch them here, regardless of other patients..."


    The patient looked honest and couldn''t seem to find anyone else to help.


    Jane was in a bit of a dilemma.


    Lin Mo Tong said with a smile, "go ahead and I''ll watch them for you. It''s just two children. I don''t worry about anything. "


    Jane hesitated for a moment. The patient was pressing, but she left.


    Lin Mo Tong sat down and said hello to the girl: "my name is Lin Mo Tong. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Yue Yue." The little girl smiled and a soft smile piled up on her face as soon as she spoke.


    The little boy also looked at Lin Mo Tong. He was a little serious. When he saw Lin Mo Tong, he put on a smile.


    Yueyue smiled and said, "this is my brother Ruirui."


    "Then you can also call me Tong Tong." Lin Mo Tong liked children very much. He liked them even more when he saw their clever appearance.


    She thought for a moment and opened the wheat box she had bought.


    Yueyue and ruiruirui have never eaten Shaomai. When they smell the smell, they can''t help looking at it.


    However, they all sat politely and did not show that they wanted to eat.


    Lin Mo Tong looked at the time. It was almost noon. She smiled and said, "Yueyue, Ruirui, I''ll invite you to eat. It''s getting late."


    "But grandma said, you can''t eat what others give." Yueyue immediately shook her head.


    Seeing that she was really a little hungry, Lin Mo Tong said, "I''m not someone else. I''m Jane''s friend. Jane''s your nurse, right?"


    Yueyue nodded and finally picked up a Shaomai to eat. Because she had never eaten it, she took a bite and her eyes lit up.


    Lin Mo Tong handed Ruirui one, and Ruirui shook his head: "thank you, I don''t eat."


    "Tong Tong, Rui Rui can''t eat at will. Don''t give him anything." Yueyue said busily.


    Lin Mo Tong takes back her things. She really knows that some children don''t eat outside.


    But her hand hasn''t been taken back. Suddenly, a group of vicious people in black rushed in from the door. They saw Lin Mo Tong giving something to Yueyue and ruiruirui. They rushed in immediately and shouted, "what are you doing!"


    Someone brushed and knocked off the things in Yueyue''s hand. Someone rushed forward and caught Lin Mo Tong with his backhand. Others picked up Ruirui and shouted, "doctor! Doctor


    "Hey, what are you doing? You let go of me! " Lin Mo Tong was cut by them and struggled.


    The movement was too loud. The door of the next room suddenly opened and two figures appeared.


    The man in black immediately reported: "young master, an unidentified woman gave the young master something to eat."

 Chapter 1586

    "Wash his stomach and take allergy medicine immediately." The man spoke in a cold and heartless voice, but he was a little familiar.


    Lin Mo Tong opened his eyes. Isn''t it cold tomorrow night or who?


    Ruirui and Yueyue have no time to say anything. The man in black has rushed out with them and the nurse.


    How do you take care of your children? Why would they be with this woman? "


    The other two men in black bowed their heads and said, "I''m sorry, young master, it''s our fault. The little lady and young master said they wanted stickers and special ones, so we went out to find them, so we had to entrust her to the nurse."


    "Fool!" Tomorrow night, I scolded coldly, "I''ve been ordered by them countless times, and I don''t have a long memory!"


    Yueyue and ruiruirui have always been very smart, but ruiruirui has been protected so well by the whole family that he has rarely been exposed to outsiders and external affairs. Therefore, they often send bodyguards away when adults are away, just to get a moment of free time.


    But with Ruirui''s super allergic constitution, it''s very dangerous to do so.


    These bodyguards have been dispatched countless times, but they are still fooled.


    They all bowed their heads and let the cold scold tomorrow night.


    After the cold scolding tomorrow night, he took his breath away. He knew that these bodyguards could not disobey Yueyue and Ruirui.


    He said coldly, "if this happens again, you won''t have to appear in front of me."


    The bodyguards trembled, nodded and said, "yes, young master."


    When the night was cold, he looked at Lin Mo Tong and said, "this is the nurse?"


    "Leng Shao, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Jane Si ran back. She was scared to run as fast as she could when she heard the accident here. She hurriedly said, "sorry, Leng Shao, the bodyguard handed Ruirui and Yueyue to me. I''m sorry because I have a patient there..."


    "Dr. Zhuo, is this the working attitude of nurses in your hospital?" He opens his mouth coldly tomorrow night and faces Dr. Zhuo.


    Dr. Zhuo is the doctor who checks Ruirui''s condition. Because he is arrogant and unwilling to give up his work in the hospital and go to the presidential palace to serve, he also gives him some thin noodles tomorrow night. He brings ruiruirui to check himself every time.


    But I don''t want such a thing to happen today.


    Dr. Zhuo has always been very strict about his work. He looked at Jane and said, "you are my assistant. What you should deal with is my business. Go and type your resignation report yourself. "


    "No, Dr. Zhuo, I really didn''t mean to..." Jane quickly begged, "don''t fire me. This job is really important to me..."


    "Leng Shao, Dr. Zhuo, I gave the food to Yueyue. You should punish me. Jane''s just going to change the medicine for other patients. It''s my fault. I gave Yueyue something to eat. Leng Shao, Dr. Zhuo, I am willing to take responsibility. " Lin Mo Tong stood up and said.


    Tomorrow night Leng wrung his eyebrow: "Ruirui didn''t eat?"


    "Ruirui didn''t eat it, but Yueyue ate it. There''s no problem with food, but I know I shouldn''t give them food... "Lin Mo Tong now knows that Yueyue and Ruirui are from the Ming family. She thought they were just two ordinary children.


    If she knew that they were from the Ming family, even if she gave her ten courage, even if she liked them again, she wouldn''t dare to give them anything to eat.

 Chapter 1587

    Tomorrow night Leng ordered, "bring them back. Also, you don''t have to give Ruirui medicine and injection. "


    Yueyue and ruiruirui are held back. Fortunately, they haven''t had time to wash Ruirui''s stomach. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how much pain he will experience.


    "Sorry, lengshao, I''m willing to take responsibility." Lin Mo Tong sees Yue Yue and Rui Rui and their innocent appearance. He knows that it''s important.


    "You can''t afford such a responsibility!" It''s cold tomorrow night.


    "Dad, don''t blame Tong Tong. It has nothing to do with her." Yueyue obediently opened her mouth and pulled the cold trouser legs of laming night.


    Lin Mo Tong was a little surprised. It turned out that tomorrow night Leng had married and had children. Before, she thought he was single. She didn''t see his marriage on TV.


    I still owe so many women to make up his mind.


    The voice of the moon was soft, raised her little face and looked at the cold tomorrow night.


    Ruirui also said, "yes, it has nothing to do with Tong Tong. Don''t blame her. "


    Rui''s face as like as two peas in the cold night, almost completely a copy of him. Wearing a suit and tie, it is a small night cold.


    Before the cold tomorrow night, I seldom took care of them. Recently, I spend more time with them.


    Looking at their little faces, the cold heart of tomorrow night is a little soft. Although he doesn''t know who their mother is, it seems that his heart also starts to shift on them a little.


    "This will not be the case." The cold sword eyebrow of the next night twisted up and said faintly.


    "Will daddy stop blaming Tong Tong?" Yueyue asked.


    Tomorrow night Leng glanced sideways at Lin Mo Tong. Where did the woman get so much magic that she would let Yueyue and Ruirui speak for her.


    Yueyue is fine. Usually, he is always very kind, but Ruirui is famous for being difficult to speak. He never has too much communication with people, let alone say good words for anyone.


    Swept by the cold eyes of tomorrow night, Lin Mo Tong couldn''t help shrinking. Some wanted to hide and hide where he couldn''t see. His eyes were sharp and unbearable.


    "Yes." Tomorrow night Leng looked back and said, "but you can no longer send away those who protect you. Do you understand? "


    "I see." Yueyue and ruiruirui promise immediately.


    The next night gave a cold hum and said, "if this happens again, let the woman go."


    "No, Daddy!" Although Yueyue and ruiruirui met Lin Mo Tong for the first time, they really liked her a lot and unconsciously wanted to be close to her.


    Therefore, hearing the treatment of Lin Mo Tong by the cold tomorrow night made the two little guys have more dignified colors on their faces.


    Cold tomorrow night did not speak again and strode out.


    Dr. Zhuo followed him and said, "Leng Shao, the young master''s situation should be handled as soon as possible. Otherwise, if he continues like this, I''m afraid all aspects of his health will be greatly affected in the future. "


    "No specific medicine?" Tomorrow night is cold and stops.


    "No. Now the treatment plan has been determined, that is, Leng Shao has a child with his young grandmother and uses the child''s umbilical cord blood to save the young master. In this way, his allergy to various foods can be completely solved, otherwise... "Dr. Zhuo''s voice is solemn and solemn.


    It''s cold tomorrow night. Why don''t you know how serious the consequences are? It was supposed to have special drugs.

 Chapter 1588

    Who knows, the treatment plans given by doctors in all aspects now can only be treated with the umbilical cord blood of Ruirui''s own brothers and sisters.


    Originally, if the hospital had not exploded when Ruirui and Yueyue were born, they would have had appropriate umbilical cord blood. According to Dr. Qin''s degree of caution, the umbilical cord blood was preserved as soon as they were born.


    But the accident that happened when they were born made the umbilical cord blood disappear long ago.


    Ruirui is now four years old and has never eaten anything seriously.


    His daily food is only milk and whole wheat bread.


    Anything else may make him allergic, ranging from rash to shortness of breath, to life-threatening.


    If not treated in time, it will also affect all aspects of his body, even all aspects of organ function, and then affect the whole life condition.


    Moreover, even if it doesn''t affect him, his quality of life is not high.


    In the cold look of tomorrow night, there was a bit of seriousness, but he didn''t answer Dr. Zhuo''s words.


    Dr. Zhuo looked at Ming yeleng. He mentioned this topic several times, but Ming yeleng never responded, and the child''s mother never showed up.


    "I see." Tomorrow night Leng dropped a sentence. What else did Dr. Zhuo want to say? He didn''t listen to it at all and turned away.


    Tomorrow night Leng takes his subordinates back and explains, "try to find it."


    "Yes, young master." All the subordinates responded.


    But no one has a bottom in mind. It was not difficult to find the surrogate mother.


    But Dr. Qin is dead and the hospital has been completely destroyed. Now there is no information about the surrogate mother. It is not easy to find her in the vast crowd.


    After tomorrow night''s cold departure, the bodyguard picked up Yueyue and Ruirui and was about to leave.


    Although Yueyue and ruiruirui saw Lin Mo Tong for the first time, they were reluctant to leave. They grabbed her hand and said, "Tong Tong, will you be here in the future? We''re here to see you. "


    Before Lin Mo Tong answered, the bodyguard picked them up and left.


    Lin Mo Tong watched them leave in frustration.


    Jane said, "something went wrong just now. Dr. Zhuo won''t let me take care of them in the future."


    "I''m sorry, Jane. I blame me. Give them anything to eat." Lin Mo Tong said with guilt, "I don''t know their identity. I thought they were ordinary children. Seeing that they were hungry, I..."


    "It''s OK. In fact, it''s not my responsibility to take care of them. I just took care of them temporarily. In fact, I''m afraid now. I didn''t know they were so expensive. Fortunately, I didn''t have anything just now. If I didn''t know, maybe I gave them something to eat. If something really happened, the consequences would be more serious. "


    Jiansi saw that Lin Mo Tong still lowered his head and said, "don''t think so much. Dr. Zhuo didn''t say to fire me."


    "Well, that''s good." Lin Mo Tong felt guilty about the trouble caused to Jane Si. He handed her the wheat in his hand and said, "this was originally bought for you. Do you want to eat?"


    "Of course." Jane thought happily, "do you remember that I like to eat this family''s roast wheat? Thank you. "


    "It''s up to me to thank you. You''ve always been helping me take care of my mother. I''ve always asked you for help in the hospital." Lin Mo Tong said gratefully.

 Chapter 1589

    "Don''t say that. We are friends." Jane laughed.


    Lin Mo Tong smiled too.


    Lin Mo Tong spoke to her for a while before leaving.


    She went to accompany her mother for a while. Then she left the hospital and went back to Ming''s house.


    When he returned to Ming''s house, Lin Mo Tong thought of Yueyue and Ruirui, and missed them very much.


    She always likes children. Yueyue and ruiruirui are so clever that she is very distressed.


    I don''t know where they live and who takes care of them after they are brought back by tomorrow night cold?


    Lin Mo Tong was worried about these problems and did what he was doing.


    When she arrived in the kitchen, aunt Qin was directing the servant to cook.


    "Why did you come back early?" Aunt Qin smiled and said, "isn''t today a holiday?"


    "My mother is fine. I''ll come back first. By the way, can I help you? " Lin Mo Tong said.


    Aunt Qin said, "then help me see if the noodles are ready. I''ll make a cake later."


    "OK." Lin Mo Tong went to see it and said, "aunt Qin, thank you for helping me make up two uniforms. Otherwise, I don''t know what to wear to work tomorrow."


    "A little help." Aunt Qin helped Lin Mo Tong finish the uniform in the morning. Just the last time she made the uniform, there were some leftover materials left. Aunt Qin made up the leftover materials and made two 2 clothes for Lin Mo Tong.


    Lin Mo Tong said, "aunt Qin, do you want to make a cake?"


    "Yes, there are guests coming tonight. I have to prepare dessert." Aunt Qin should say.


    "Aunt Qin, can''t you let me try?" Lin Mo Tong pleaded, "our family used to open a cake shop. My mother also makes good cakes. I can do it myself. But now I don''t even have the tools to make cakes, so I haven''t touched it for a long time. "


    Aunt Qin herself had a lot of things to do and said, "try it."


    Lin Mo Tong said and did it. Her movements were very skillful. After a few times, she began to take shape. Aunt Qin saw that she was really skilled, so she let her do it.


    She soon put the cake into the oven and mixed all kinds of ingredients herself.


    When the time came, the whole kitchen was filled with strong fragrance, very sweet.


    Aunt Qin said in surprise, "this smell is good. How did you do it?"


    Aunt Qin herself is an old hand in the kitchen, but the baked cake doesn''t have such a strong flavor.


    "That''s what I usually do." Lin Mo Tong smiled, "wait for me to add some material."


    She has just washed blueberries and prepared special materials. All of them are painted into beautiful shapes and put on the cake. The cake made in this way not only has strong flavor, but also has unique characteristics.


    Aunt Qin reached for a sample, took a bite, smiled and said, "don''t say the taste is really good, especially the blueberry jam is very fresh."


    "If aunt Qin likes it, she can come to me for help at any time in the future." Lin Mo Tong said with a smile.


    "OK, let''s use yours for dessert tonight." Aunt Qin said with a smile, "just as dinner is about to begin. By the way, go and help me cook some vegetable porridge. Today, the little lady is coming. Her food is cooked alone. "


    "Young lady?" Lin Mo Tong immediately smiled, "is it the moon?"

 Chapter 1590

    "Do you know the young lady''s name?" Aunt Qin said in surprise, "when the little lady comes, she needs to prepare some light dishes for her. She doesn''t need too much, but she needs to be clean and nutritious."


    Lin Mo Tong immediately replied, "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    Aunt Qin saw her making cakes and was very relieved of her cooking, so she gave it to Lin Mo Tong.


    As for other people''s dishes, they are prepared by special cooks and chefs.


    Because Lin Mo Tong''s food is prepared for Yueyue, she pays special attention.


    She has been a good cook since childhood. However, after her mother was ill, she and her mother often changed their place of residence and often moved. Therefore, there has never been any handy utensils in the kitchen. She has not really cooked for a long time.


    But now facing the Ming family''s such a large kitchen, she is familiar with all kinds of kitchenware. No matter which one she picks up, she is easy and skilled.


    She quickly cooked three simple dishes and a small pot of vegetable porridge.


    Because it''s cold tomorrow night, someone has started serving.


    Today, Lin Mo Tong is on vacation, so she doesn''t need to do the dishes.


    But she didn''t have much regret. She was very happy to cook for Yueyue.


    Dr. Zhuo and Yueyue are coming back with tomorrow night cold.


    And ruiruirui didn''t come back. Ruiruirui''s daily life and care are in the presidential palace. In order not to attract other people''s attention, the presidential palace has never said that ruiruirui was ill.


    Lin Mo Tong, they naturally won''t know the real situation of Ruirui.


    Not to mention their real situation, even the existence of Ruirui and Yueyue was known by many people in this year or so.


    Until they were three years old, the outside world didn''t know they existed.


    Even now, we only know the existence of Yueyue and ruiruirui. As for others, we don''t know at all.


    Yueyue sits obediently at the table waiting for the dishes. The maid brings the dishes forward and puts the small dishes specially prepared for Yueyue in front of her table.


    "Eat it." Cold tomorrow night said to her.


    "That Daddy, Dr. Zhuo, started every month." Yueyue said politely. Her smiling face was soft and waxy, and her voice was soft and nice.


    The next night he gave her a rare smile.


    Yueyue picked up her own small chopsticks and took a bite. She couldn''t help saying, "Dad is better than the food here."


    "Well." I nodded coldly tomorrow night and didn''t say much.


    After the dishes were served, he and Dr. Zhuo began to eat.


    Yueyue ate like a little squirrel. Her cheeks puffed up and said softly, "Dad, eat well."


    Tomorrow night is cold. I don''t think my food is special. It''s the same taste every day. Today is no different from the past.


    Yueyue pushes her dishes to the cold side of tomorrow night and signals him to pinch some.


    Over the past year, the cold tomorrow night has been very close to the moon, and the moon has become close to him.


    Tomorrow night is cold. I put a chopstick in my mouth. My eyebrow color began to twist slightly, but then I stretched out and chewed slowly, leaving my lips and teeth fragrant.


    Yueyue saw that he looked relaxed, couldn''t help but toot his cheeks and laughed again.


    It''s cold tomorrow night. I found that Yueyue really likes to smile. No matter when, he always has a full smile. He always has such a comfortable smile on his meat face, which makes his mood better.

 Chapter 1591

    After dinner, aunt Qin brought the cake.


    Tomorrow night is cold and doesn''t eat sweets very much. Let her bring it to Yueyue.


    Yueyue holds the cake like a little squirrel and eats it with a soft smile on her face.


    Seeing that she had a special appetite for food, she reached out for a cake when it was cold tomorrow night.


    He has never eaten much sweets. He ate the whole.


    When I reached for it again, there was no food in the plate.


    "Cough..." Leng stretched out his hand and half clenched his fist to make a light cough to hide his embarrassment that he didn''t get the cake.


    Aunt Qin didn''t expect that she would like to eat when it was cold tomorrow night. She came out of the presidential palace and served for many years. Naturally, she knew what to do.


    Within a minute, another plate of cake was on the table.


    But tomorrow night is cold. I have no interest in eating. I just watch the moon eat up.


    "Let someone send Yueyue home." It''s cold tomorrow night. I have something to discuss with Dr. Zhuo. I''ll call someone over right away.


    Yueyue shook her head: "I want to play here."


    After all, the presidential palace has many rules. After Yueyue and ruiruirui are a little older, they don''t like the strict rules there.


    "Dad is better than..." Yueyue pulls the cold trouser legs of tomorrow night.


    "OK. Go back tomorrow. " Cold patted her head tomorrow night and told aunt Qin, "let the cook who cooks for Yueyue go to the presidential palace today."


    "No, no!" The moon''s eyes turned, "I''ll come here if I want to eat later. Don''t go to the presidential palace. "


    Aunt Qin couldn''t help laughing. Although Yueyue was only four years old, she was a villain. Only when she knew to leave the cook here could she often come and play.


    Although the presidential palace is large and has a large family, there are always strict rules. All bodyguards are armed. There are a lot of dignitaries coming and going every day. Even children, Yueyue and ruiruirui have a lot of rules to abide by.


    No wonder Yueyue likes to run to the Ming family now.


    If a good cook stays here, doesn''t Yueyue have a reason to come often?


    Dr. Zhuo said, "it''s natural for children to rely on their father."


    "Yes, young master, let the young lady come often. I''ll take care of it." Aunt Qin also said.


    Tomorrow night Leng looks at Aunt Qin. She is the one who follows Yunlan. She has been loyal for so many years.


    He nodded coldly tomorrow night and strode upstairs.


    Yueyue giggled happily and ran out of the garden.


    "Young lady, slow down!" Aunt Qin hurried to catch up. If something happened, she couldn''t bear the responsibility.


    Lin Mo Tong has a rest today. He doesn''t need to be busy with housework. He is sitting in the garden picking up fallen rose leaves. When the leaves are dried, they can be used to make tea or flower cakes. The taste is clear and delicious.


    Now aunt Qin allows her to enter the kitchen, and she can do a lot of things in the future.


    Just picked up a lot of petals, I saw a little girl rush over.


    Lin Mo Tong said in surprise, "Yueyue, it''s you!"


    "Tong Tong!" Yueyuedun stopped and was surprised. She said, "Tong Tong, aren''t you in the hospital? Why are you here? "


    "No. I work here. " Lin Mo Tong couldn''t help laughing when he saw Yueyue''s pleasant smiling face. "I''m so glad to see you."


    "Me too." Yueyue said with a smile and saw the petals in her hand, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1592

    "I''m picking up the fallen rose petals to make tea and flower cakes." Lin Mo Tong said with a smile, "you play while I continue to pick it up."


    "I''ll pick it up for you, too." Yueyue was very interested in these things, but when she was in the presidential palace, the bodyguards and nannies didn''t let her do it. She wanted to pick up a leaf in the garden. Before reaching out, someone had already held her away.


    Yueyue lowers her head to pick up the petals for Lin Mo Tong. While picking them up, she is surprised to find an ant and squats there without blinking.


    After a while, because he found a different piece of flowers and plants, he laughed and raised it to Lin Mo Tong.


    Aunt Qin came up and said, "Lin Mo Tong, if you''re okay, take care of Yueyue. Remember, the responsibility is heavy. You can''t let her run out. "


    "I know, aunt Qin, go and be busy." Lin Mo Tong said with a smile.


    Aunt Qin was relieved to see that there were still many servants standing next to her. She asked Yueyue to play with Lin Mo Tong.


    Yueyue is just like a bird in a cage. She is very happy. She runs around the garden to help Lin Mo Tong pick up the petals. She also pulls the weeds to play.


    Lin Mo Tong taught her to distinguish the different textures and colors of different flowers. She learned it very seriously and followed Lin Mo Tong''s side, remembering it meticulously.


    Lin Mo Tong picked up enough petals and took her to catch cicadas in the tree.


    I didn''t catch it for a long time. I only picked up an empty shell that had fallen off. Yueyue put her hand on the cicada shell with fear and curiosity, and screamed with fear.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. It won''t bite. It''s just an empty shell." Lin Mo Tong took her hand and put it up with encouragement.


    Yueyue touched it, and then giggled again.


    "Can I teach you to recite a poem about cicadas?" Lin Mo Tong said with a smile.


    "OK." Yueyue''s voice is soft and cute, good and clever.


    "Cicadas, Yu Shinan, drink the clear dew and sound the sparse Tung. It''s not the autumn wind that makes you cry... "


    "Drinking clear dew..."


    "Flowing sound comes out of sparse Tung..."


    "Flowing sound comes out of sparse Tung..."


    The voices of Yue Yue and Lin Mo Tong echoed in the garden.


    Tomorrow night Leng and Dr. Zhuo discuss Ruirui''s condition in the study.


    Leaning through the floor glass, he saw Lin Mo Tong and Yue Yue playing hand in hand in the garden.


    He hesitated for a moment, and then remembered that it was the woman he had seen in the hospital.


    Is that woman the maid of the Ming family?


    I don''t know what method she used. They all seem to like her very much.


    It''s cold tomorrow night.


    Dr. Zhuo''s cell phone rang. He immediately picked it up and said, "OK, I''ll come right away."


    "Lengshao, Ruirui has gone to the hospital." Dr. Zhuo said seriously, "I don''t know what''s going on. I''ll go back right away."


    "I''ll go with you." Tomorrow night Leng immediately said that Ruirui usually goes to the hospital because of something.


    As for how the disease is, the cold tomorrow night is also hanging a heart.


    At the hospital, Dr. Zhuo immediately asked the nurse, "where''s Ruirui?"


    "Ruirui and his wife are inside." The nurse answered and opened the door.


    Tomorrow night Leng and Dr. Zhuo stride in and see Ruirui and Yunlan sitting on the sofa.


    "Madam, did Ruirui eat anything?" Dr. Zhuo asked immediately.


    "Mom, how''s Ruirui?" Cold tomorrow night also asked anxiously.

 Chapter 1593

    Yunlan shook her head and said, "it''s not this. Ruirui didn''t eat anything she shouldn''t eat, but when she went back tonight, she was in a bad mood. He couldn''t sleep well all the time. He kept talking about coming to the hospital. I wonder if he is in a bit of a mood, so I took him to see Dr. Zhuo. "


    Dr. Zhuo nodded and asked the nurse to take Ruirui to the ward for examination.


    "Dr. Zhuo, will Ruirui be all right?" Yun LAN asked anxiously.


    "Ruirui has always been able to eat only two specific foods, which must have a great impact on his mood. Food can not only meet people''s physical needs, but also make people feel emotional happiness... The so-called appetite is also a kind of happiness to be satisfied. It is certain that Ruirui will be in a bad mood for a long time. " Dr. Zhuo explained.


    Deep sadness flashed in Yunlan''s and MINGYE''s cold eyes.


    Food gives people happiness that nothing else can replace.


    Now Ruirui can only eat milk and whole wheat bread.


    With the growth of age, because of insufficient nutrition, they are all supplemented with various vitamins and nutrient solutions.


    Because of the world''s most advanced medical conditions and the best genes, his growth and development has not been affected. He is only four years old and is as tall as other children at the age of six.


    But no one can give him this emotional thing.


    Dr. Zhuo goes to examine Ruirui.


    Yunlan and tomorrow night Leng are on one side.


    After the examination, Dr. Zhuo relaxed and said, "no problem. If Ruirui still can''t sleep when he goes back, let someone play with him for a while."


    "Good." Yunlan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ruirui looked around with divine eyes and suddenly asked, "where''s the pupil?"


    "Pupil pupil?" Dr. Zhuo asked hesitantly.


    "Who is Tong Tong?" Yunlan also had some accidents.


    Ruirui is looking around: "where is Tong Tong?"


    The cold reaction came tomorrow night and said, "you come to the hospital to find Tong Tong?"


    His tone is a little serious. He treats his son differently than his daughter.


    Besides, Ruirui doesn''t sleep at night just to find Tong Tong in the hospital. How can he not be angry?


    "I just want to see her..." Ruirui shrank and took a step back.


    Yunlan quickly winks at MINGYE Leng and asks him not to treat Ruirui like this.


    Dr. Zhuo said, "lengshao, since Ruirui wants to see Tong Tong, let him see it."


    Tomorrow night Leng was about to object. Dr. Zhuo said, "maybe it''s good for his mood."


    The next night Leng pondered for a while, and then said, "take him back to my place."


    "Then I''ll go too." Yunlan is not at ease.


    Tomorrow night Leng picked up Ruirui and said to Yunlan, "no, you go back and have a rest first."


    With ruiruirui on the bus, Ruirui looked around: "where''s Tong Tong?"


    Tomorrow night Leng didn''t speak again. Who is the sacred woman? She has such magic, which makes Yueyue and ruiruirui rely on her?


    What the hell is she doing?


    Ruirui is finally patient and arrives at the cold residence tomorrow night. Lin Mo Tong is tired of playing with Yueyue and is taking a bath for Yueyue.


    In the house where it is cold tomorrow night, rooms are also prepared for Yueyue and ruiruirui, but Ruirui has never lived here because of physical problems.


    Yueyue comes to stay once in a while.


    She just put Yueyue''s bathrobe on. Ruirui went in and stood in front of her.

 Chapter 1594

    "Ruirui, why are you here?" When Lin Mo Tong saw him, his face was happy and said with a smile, "are you looking for Yueyue?"


    Then she saw the cold stride coming tomorrow night and standing in front of her with a gloomy look.


    Lin Mo Tong was frightened by his serious look and immediately shut up. The smile on his face was gone and he closed his lips tightly.


    "Ruirui wants to play with Yueyue for a while. You take care of them. " The cold voice of tomorrow night is plain and straightforward, but it has the color of command and can''t be resisted.


    "Yes, young master." Lin Mo Tong immediately whispered.


    Tomorrow night Leng glanced at Ruirui and said, "don''t give Rui and Yueyue anything to eat. Remember, it''s anything! Rui Rui, do you remember? "


    Ruirui nodded immediately, "I remember."


    After cold tomorrow night, he turned and left. He was still worried, so he left a bodyguard here to guard Yueyue and Ruirui.


    Lin Mo Tong''s mood is a little low. The cold advice of tomorrow night and his excessive care for Yueyue and ruiruirui all show his distrust of her.


    She didn''t think about eating for Yueyue and ruiruirui. The cold repeated emphasis tomorrow night made her frown and lower her head.


    As soon as the cold tomorrow night leaves, Yueyue and ruiruirui are at ease and talk around Lin Mo Tong.


    Lin Mo Tong recovered from his emotions just now, smiled and said, "well, let''s play games."


    Yueyue and ruiruirui are happy. They lie on the bed and play with Lin Mo Tong.


    Ruirui is usually less than laughing, which is related to his character and what Dr. Zhuo said about his personal diet.


    But in front of Lin Mo Tong, he didn''t have these problems. He was just a lively child. Although he didn''t talk as much as Yueyue, he talked and laughed and had a very pleasant time. It was completely different from usual.


    Yueyue is tired of playing with Ruirui. When she falls asleep in Lin Mo Tong''s song, it''s already ten o''clock in the evening.


    "Yueyue? Rui Rui? " Lin Mo Tong patted them on the head and found that they had slept soundly.


    Lin Mo Tong put a smile on her face, and the corners of her lips raised slightly, with moon and Ruirui, which made her feel happy. In the past five years, she hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    She covered them up and crept out.


    The bodyguard stood at the door and looked at Lin Mo Tong at any time.


    Lin Mo Tong came to him and said, "the little lady and the little master are asleep. Would you like to tell the young master? "


    "No." As soon as Lin Mo Tong''s voice fell, it was cold tomorrow night and he strode over.


    Lin Mo Tong stood up in a hurry.


    "You all go down." Said the cold tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong answered and turned to look at Yueyue and ruiruirui. Then he went downstairs to his room.


    As soon as he went in, he heard he Zhaoxue come forward and ask, "Lin Mo Tong, you are really great. You have not only driven away a Zhang Yanger for so long, but also helped the young master take care of the children so soon?"


    Liu Menglu snorted and said, "no, people have a good chance. Of course they can help take care of the children. We are busy every day, but we can only do the work of a maid here. "


    "You''ve had enough." Suya rushed forward and said, "raising children is a hard job. Do you think anyone can do it? Besides, Lin Mo tong can''t choose. "

 Chapter 1595

    Lin Mo Tong said to Suya, "Suya, needless to say, we are here to work and take care of children, which is no different from others. It''s their business that they are willing to think more. "


    "Lin Mo Tong, don''t you think we envy you?" He Zhaoxue said faintly.


    "Of course not. But please also pay attention to what you say and don''t put things that have nothing to do with me on me. " Lin Mo Tong''s voice was more firm and severe.


    He Zhaoxue and Liu Menglu both have flat mouths and don''t think so.


    They are more determined to climb up than Lin Mo Tong, but they don''t get such a good chance.


    Moreover, after a few days of formal work, everyone''s work will be distinguished.


    Lin Mo Tong was asked by Aunt Qin to help in the kitchen the next day.


    Housekeeper Kang agreed. Aunt Qin has cooperated with him for many years. Housekeeper Kang has always supported aunt Qin''s arrangement of people and things.


    Seeing Lin Mo Tong working in the kitchen, he Zhaoxue and Liu Menglu''s mentality is much better.


    After all, we all know that the work in the kitchen is very hard. We not only have to work with so many old aunts, but also basically can''t contact the master at home.


    The job that can really get in touch with the host is to serve tea, pour water and dishes, and deliver towels and newspapers.


    He Zhaoxue smoothly became the person who served the dishes, and Liu Menglu also became the person who delivered the newspaper to Leng tomorrow night, so their mood suddenly balanced a lot.


    When walking beside Lin Mo Tong, he held his head high and looked very confident. He didn''t pay attention to Lin Mo Tong at all.


    "Lin Mo Tong, didn''t you take care of the young lady? Why did you go to the kitchen? " He Zhaoxue said with a smile.


    Liu Menglu then said with a smile, "the young master didn''t think you were so good."


    Lin Mo Tong glanced at them, didn''t speak, turned around and left them a figure.


    "Cut!" He Zhaoxue and Liu Menglu didn''t get a response from Lin Mo Tong. They seemed to have hit the cotton with a fist. They were silent and uncomfortable.


    Lin Mo Tong doesn''t think it''s bad to work in the kitchen.


    She has loved the kitchen since she was young, and she also likes to cook food in different ways. This is her paradise, which is completely suitable for her and the place she yearns for.


    Besides, aunt Qin looked up to her and told her that the ingredients here could be used freely, cooking and dessert.


    Lin Mo Tong''s favorite is making all kinds of desserts and baking cakes.


    And these, ingredients and tools are very expensive.


    Aunt Qin can let her free of charge. It''s too late for her to appreciate. How can she feel that the work here is boring?


    Lin Mo Tong went into the kitchen, washed and dried yesterday''s rose petals, and began to try to make flower cakes.


    In the morning, Yueyue and ruiruirui get up for breakfast. Aunt Qin asks people to prepare a lot of food.


    He Zhaoxue came forward to bring the food, put all kinds of food in front of Yueyue and ruiruirui, paid great attention, and lingered around the cold tomorrow night for a long time.


    Originally, I wanted to get a chance to stay and serve them for dinner and narrow the relationship with the young master and young lady.


    Who knows, when things were just set up, it was cold tomorrow night and said faintly, "let''s go out."


    He Zhaoxue almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood in her heart.

 Chapter 1596

    Mingming Lin Mo Tong had the opportunity to take care of Yueyue and Ruirui yesterday. Why didn''t she?


    What on earth did she not do well, did not do well, and let her out in less than a minute when it was cold tomorrow night?


    Seeing that there was no one tomorrow night, he took away all the things around Ruirui, leaving only milk and whole wheat bread and said, "eat."


    Ruirui took a bite of whole wheat bread and drank a mouthful of milk.


    In order to take care of ruiruirui''s senses, in fact, they don''t eat well for breakfast, moon and cold tomorrow night. They only let people prepare bread, bacon, sun eggs and milk, and there is no caviar and other food they often eat in cold tomorrow night.


    But Ruirui took a look at their sun eggs and took the initiative to take back his sight.


    For so many years, Ruirui can only see and can''t eat these foods.


    Perhaps the food that everyone has disliked and tired of also has a fatal attraction for Ruirui.


    Food color, sex.


    The desire for food ranks first among all human desires.


    But Ruirui can only eat the simplest two.


    "Eat it." I only took whole wheat bread when it was cold tomorrow night.


    In order to take care of her brother, Yueyue only picked up a piece of whole wheat bread.


    After eating almost, he wiped his mouth with a napkin and said, "I''ll have someone take you back to the presidential palace later."


    "Dad, I want to stay two more days." Yueyue and ruiruirui said in unison.


    "No way." Cold rebuffed tomorrow night. Looking at Yueyue''s innocent and poor eyes, he changed his mouth, "at least Ruirui can''t."


    He can''t let more people know about Ruirui. In terms of Ruirui''s identity, the more people know his physical weakness, the weakness will become the object and point that more people use.


    Everyone has weaknesses. The weakness of the presidential palace is Ruirui.


    Ruirui''s weakness is his body.


    Ruirui lowers his head and bites a bite of bread. There is no smile on his face. He is in a very low mood.


    "You go back to the Presidential Palace first." The night as like as two peas, he looked at the same face as he did, slowing down his voice. "Obedient, dad will pick you up next time."


    "Really?" Ruirui raises his eyes, which are bright.


    "Well." Nod your head tomorrow night.


    Ruirui bit two mouthfuls of bread heavily: "I''m full."


    Tomorrow night is cold. Let someone send Ruirui back first. Every month can stay for two days.


    You can eat anything every month. It''s no problem to stay here.


    Ruirui needs special care.


    After Yueyue sends Ruirui away, she runs back and goes straight to find Lin Mo Tong.


    As she approached the kitchen, she smelled the mouth watering smell and ran towards the kitchen.


    But after all, people have short legs. Before running a few steps, aunt Qin grabbed them and picked them up: "Little Miss, the kitchen is not where you can go! Come out with me and I''ll take you somewhere else! "


    "I''ll find Tong Tong!" Yueyue put her hands, "where is the pupil? I''m looking for Tong Tong! "


    "OK, OK, don''t make trouble. I''ll call Tong Tong for you." Aunt Qin quickly let people hold Yueyue. Yueyue is delicate. How dare she let Yueyue go to the kitchen?


    At that time, he will be found by the cold tomorrow night. No one can afford to blame him.


    Aunt Qin did not dare to neglect, settled Yueyue and immediately went to the kitchen: "Lin Mo Tong, hurry up, don''t do it, go outside to take care of Yueyue. If you let that little aunt and grandmother run in, it would be bad. Get out, get out. "

 Chapter 1597

    "Right now. Aunt Qin, my flower cake is baked. I''ll clean it up and go out. This is for you and housekeeper Kang. " Lin Mo Tong packed up and took his share out.


    Yueyue breaks away from others. Seeing Lin Mo Tong, she rushes over.


    Lin Mo Tong was holding a flower cake and was hugged by the moon. Her eyebrows and eyes immediately smiled and said, "moon, the flower cake I baked is good. It''s very fragrant. There are also rose petals you helped pick up. Would you like to try it?"


    Just as she wanted to give Yueyue a, she suddenly remembered the serious face of mingyeleng and the fact that he had stressed countless times that she couldn''t give Yueyue and Ruirui food at will.


    Lin Mo Tong put down his hand and looked at Yue Yue apologetically.


    She said apologetically, "no, I found these baked bad. Forget it, next time."


    Yueyue''s bright eyes suddenly darkened. Looking at Lin Mo Tong, she whispered, "Oh."


    Lin Mo Tong really wanted to give her a try, but he was afraid of the cold reaction tomorrow night. After eating her food, he had to take the child to wash his stomach and take medicine later. Wouldn''t that make the child suffer?


    She simply poured all the flower cakes into the dustbin to prove that they were really not baked, so she didn''t have to eat them for Yueyue.


    Yueyue watched eagerly as a plate of fragrant flower cakes were poured out and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She was a little disappointed.


    Lin Mo Tong touched her hair and said, "shall I go out with you later?"


    Her job is in the kitchen. Since aunt Qin asked her to come out to accompany Yueyue, she doesn''t have to worry about work.


    Lin Mo Tong took Yue Yue to the garden to see the ants.


    Tomorrow night is cold in the study. Yunlan calls and says, "ah Leng, what''s the matter with Ruirui? Obviously, I was in a good mood yesterday, but I''m depressed again today. "


    "It''s all right. Let him stay in the presidential palace." Said Leng tomorrow night, signing his name on the document.


    "Ah Leng..." Yun Lan said, "why don''t you let Ruirui stay with you for a while. Although his physical condition needs careful care, it is not impossible to arrange two reliable people. You are the child''s father. The child needs you and wants to be close to you. "


    Cold hummed tomorrow night. Yunlan said this before. Thaksin, Ruirui and Yueyue really need their father and mother.


    But now why doesn''t he believe their sincerity?


    He glanced at the garden outside. Yueyue and Lin Mo Tong were meeting to play with something.


    What Ruirui needs is the clumsy maid, right?


    "Ah Leng? Are you still listening? " Yunlan asked on the phone.


    "You have him sent over." I pondered for a long time tomorrow night, and finally said.


    For a long time, he called his personal attendant and said, "go and check Lin Mo Tong''s background."


    Because Lin Mo Tong''s life background is nothing special, it doesn''t take extra time to inquire, so his subordinates quickly took the information back and said: "young master, Lin Mo Tong is a native of Jingzhou. Because his mother was ill, he came out to work after graduating from high school."


    "Has she ever been to country C or Switzerland?" Asked the cold subconsciously tomorrow night.


    "There is no such record in the data." The subordinates have checked it and really didn''t find it.

 Chapter 1598

    Tomorrow night was cold and he didn''t speak again. He guessed that it was impossible. Country C was the place where the girl who had impressed him stayed, and Switzerland was the place where Yueyue and Ruirui were born.


    Lin Mo tong can''t appear in any of these places.


    He pinched the center of his eyebrows: "has the whereabouts of Yueyue and ruiruirui''s mother?"


    The subordinate''s voice sank down: "not yet, young master."


    "Forget it, you go down." Tomorrow night cold no longer think, waved back his subordinates and continued to work.


    Can''t help looking at the garden again. Lin Mo Tong and Yue Yue are still playing hard together. It seems that they are chasing the leaves blown away by the wind.


    He could not hear their voices, but looking at their lightness, he seemed to be able to hear their laughter.


    Tomorrow night Leng puts down his documents, stands in front of the floor glass and looks at the scene in the garden.


    The faint light shines on Yueyue and Lin Mo Tong, plating them with a layer of warm yellow color, which makes them look a little unreal like coming out of the painting.


    But that kind of beauty makes people can''t help but slightly provoke the corners of their lips and laugh with them.


    On the cold lips of tomorrow night, I provoked a smile that I haven''t had for a long time.


    After a while, Ruirui was picked up. As soon as he ran into the garden, he joined the group of Lin Mo Tong and Yue Yue and laughed with them.


    The next night was so cold that I found that I had stood in front of the window for too long and lost my mind for too long.


    He looked back, folded his papers, put on his sportswear and went to the gym.


    Seeing that it was cold to go to the gym tomorrow night, Liu Menglu and he Zhaoxue immediately twisted a hot towel and followed up with them.


    Sit down in the cold tomorrow night and exercise directly on the equipment.


    Compared with five years ago, his figure is slightly thin and thin. Now he is much stronger and practices his overall figure very well.


    At first, it was because he woke up after being in a coma for too long. The doctor and Yunlan advised him to exercise more and strengthen his physique.


    Later, he was used to working out every day. His eight abdominal muscles had long been similar. His muscle lines were tight and powerful, showing a strong smell of male hormones.


    From time to time, Liu Menglu couldn''t help but look up and knead his body.


    Seeing that the cold tomorrow night stopped, he Zhaoxue immediately brought the towel.


    Tomorrow night Leng easily took a towel to wipe the sweat off his face and said, "let Lin Mo Tong come over."


    Originally, the cold tomorrow night would speak to he Zhaoxue, which surprised and delighted him.


    But what she said just asked her to call Lin Mo Tong. He Zhao''s face collapsed when he xueton.


    She came to serve the cold tomorrow night, not to give Lin Mo Tong a chance to perform.


    Her voice was soft: "young master, Lin Mo Tong is working in the kitchen now. He doesn''t come to serve the young master."


    The next night was cold, frowned, raised his eyes and glanced sideways at he Zhaoxue. The severity and criticism in his eyes were too obvious, and he Zhaoxue retreated.


    She immediately realized that she had taken over. Everyone was the maid of the Ming family. She couldn''t find a maid to tell who she wanted to see tomorrow night.


    Their duty is to try their best to meet the requirements of the cold tomorrow night, and they have no right to speak at all.


    He Zhaoxue realized this and immediately said, "I''ll call Lin Mo Tong."


    She ran out at once.

 Chapter 1599

    However, her heart is full of discontent. Mingming now has the best chance to approach the cold tomorrow night, but before she can show anything, she has been robbed of the limelight by Lin Mo Tong again and again.


    Where is Lin Mo Tong better than her?


    He Zhaoxue really can''t figure out what evil magic Lin Mo Tong has, so that tomorrow night Leng can remember her.


    In the garden, he Zhaoxue said coldly, "Lin Mo Tong, the young master is looking for you, the gym."


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Mo Tong was very worried, but she thought she didn''t eat for Yueyue and ruiruirui. She let go of her heart. Even if tomorrow night is cold and unreasonable, she can''t want to add sin?


    "How do I know? Why don''t you ask yourself what you have done and let the young master find you? " He Zhaoxue snorted and said.


    Lin Mo Tong heard the sarcasm in her words and said in a faint voice: "young master, it''s natural for him to ask me to do something. You can put forward your opinions in person. What''s such cynicism? "


    He Zhaoxue ate a soft nail, hummed, turned around and left angrily.


    Lin Mo Tong hands Yueyue and Ruirui to Aunt Qin, and then runs to the gym.


    When running over, mingyeleng and Liu Menglu are. Liu Menglu is pouring water for mingyeleng.


    "You go out first." Cold tomorrow night ordered.


    Liu Menglu glanced at Lin Mo Tong, then looked at the cold tomorrow night, and then walked out.


    It''s cold tomorrow night. The whole body is sweating. It stays along the powerful neck and shows the unparalleled masculine power of men on the eight abdominal muscles with distinct muscles.


    Lin Mo Tong had never seen a man like this before. He was busy lowering his head and said, "young master, what can I do for you?"


    Cold tomorrow night, pick up a towel and wipe it on your body. There is a faint smell of sweat in the whole gym.


    But unexpectedly, it smelled good. With his unique taste, he rushed into Lin Mo Tong''s nose, which made her whole face red, and even the tip of her nose was wrapped with the smell that made people''s heart beat faster.


    Cold tomorrow night threw down the towel and said, "are you working in the kitchen now?"


    "Yes, young master." Lin Mo Tong hurriedly replied.


    "Not from today on." Said the cold light tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong panicked: "young master, don''t drive me away. This job is very important to me. I like the work in the kitchen very much, and I will try my best to do it well. I will keep improving in terms of food. There will never be any problems. Please believe me... "


    Tomorrow night gave her a cold, pale look: "did I say I wanted to drive you away?"


    "Ah?" As soon as Lin Mo Tong was happy, he immediately said, "so..."


    "Yueyue and ruiruirui''s nannies have changed a few, but they don''t agree. You leave the kitchen and take care of Yueyue and Ruirui. " Tomorrow night Leng ordered that Yueyue and Ruirui were not born of his will.


    But over the past year, his feelings for them have also increased day by day.


    It''s not easy to find a suitable nanny, what Yueyue and Ruirui like.


    So he thought it over and over again before he made the decision.


    Dr. Zhuo said that Ruirui''s situation will not be very good until it is treated.


    With Lin Mo Tong, Ruirui''s situation is much more optimistic.


    Lin Mo Tong was a little unbelievable, but his heart was more ecstatic.


    She never thought that such a beautiful job would fall on her head. She liked Yueyue and ruiruirui very much. She didn''t expect that she had such a good opportunity to accompany them more.

 Chapter 1600

    She was speechless with surprise for a moment.


    Tomorrow night gave her a cold white look: "why, don''t you want to?"


    "No, no, I''d love to. I''m just so happy that I don''t know what to say. " There was a smile on her face, and her eyebrows and eyes were bent, even vaguely like months and months.


    "That''s good. I will inform housekeeper Kang and give you a raise. " Tomorrow night Leng said, "you go to work."


    "OK, thank you, young master." Lin Mo Tong turned and walked briskly, jumping with joy, as if he were about to jump up.


    "Wait a minute!" Cold tomorrow night stopped her.


    Lin Mo Tong quickly turned back and looked at him hesitantly, as if afraid that he would change his mind.


    Tomorrow night Leng thought for a moment and said, "you are not responsible for Ruirui''s diet. You can''t give him anything. He has three meals a day and will be taken care of by special people."


    "Yes, young master." Lin Mo Tong had no choice but to answer. He was puzzled, but he turned his back early tomorrow night. His whole body exuded a cold breath, which made Lin Mo Tong''s questions impossible to ask.


    Lin Mo Tong had to go downstairs and go back to his room.


    Aunt Qin followed and said, "Tong Tong, the young master told me to come and send you something. You won''t be needed to help in the kitchen in the future."


    He Zhaoxue''s eyes tilted: "what? Was driven away by the young master? "


    Aunt Qin glanced at her and said, "Tong Tong is arranged by the young master to take care of the young lady and the young master. Tong Tong is not needed for the whole family work in the future. You should also know that the status of Tong Tong will be half a head higher than you. Don''t ask Tong Tong to do miscellaneous things. "


    Aunt Qin''s words are both a notice and a knock.


    Upon hearing this, Suya said happily, "Tong Tong, congratulations."


    He Zhaoxue and Liu Menglu were so angry that they couldn''t come up at once. They had to hold back in front of aunt Qin, but they couldn''t hide their mockery.


    "Thank you, aunt Qin. I''ll try my best." Lin Mo Tong smiled and said to Suya, "Suya, thank you too."


    "I heard that the young master and the young lady had a bad contact before. I didn''t expect you to take care of them." Said Suya.


    Looking at Aunt Qin''s eyes, she knew she had made a slip of the tongue. She shouldn''t evaluate the young master and young lady, so she quickly shut up.


    The others had nothing to say and continued to do what they should do.


    As soon as aunt Qin left, he Zhaoxue was so angry that she threw things all over the ground: "what? Relying on his ability to seduce people, he can climb one head higher than us. What is it? "


    Liu Menglu advised: "Oh, the higher some people climb, the worse they fall down. I see, it''s no wonder we fall down at that time."


    She is persuasive on the surface, but she is also sarcastic in reality.


    Lin Mo Tong looked at them and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. If I fall from a high place, isn''t someone padded at the original low place?"


    "Hum, Lin Mo Tong, don''t be complacent. There are some tricks, such as pretending to be pure. Rich young masters are not willing to eat every time. I''m tired of playing then. I''ll throw you away like broken shoes! " He Zhaoxue spoke so plainly that it seemed that Lin Mo Tong was really climbing the top of the cold tomorrow night.


    "I''m a shit man. Everything is shit!" Lin Mo Tong arrived back lukewarm.


    "You He Zhaoxue was so angry.

 Chapter 1601

    Suya rounded up the scene and said, "all right, stop talking. Is everyone arguing well? They are all colleagues. What''s so noisy? Are you afraid that housekeeper Kang can''t hear these words? "


    He Zhaoxue snorted and said, "Suya, what are you pretending to be? You''re not here for gold plating. You know one or two people from the Ministry of foreign affairs and find a good job in the future? Afraid we''ll affect you? "


    "He Zhaoxue, don''t be ignorant. I''ll quarrel with you again. My last name is not su." Suya said angrily.


    Lin Mo Tong took her and said, "forget it. They all said they wouldn''t quarrel. How can they quarrel again?"


    Everyone turned their backs to each other, and they didn''t bother to look at each other.


    No matter how much he Zhaoxue and Liu Menglu dislike Lin Mo Tong, Lin Mo Tong''s status is still distinguished from them.


    She takes good care of Yueyue and ruiruirui. Yueyue and Ruirui depend on her very much.


    Because Yueyue and ruiruirui have different identities and positions, together with the bodyguards of the whole Ming family, they also take a high look at Lin Mo Tong. Aunt Qin and housekeeper Kang are obviously different from Lin Mo Tong.


    This is the reality of the world. If you have higher abilities and opportunities than others, you will naturally get something of this different status.


    Lin Mo Tong, however, was only bought by taking care of Yueyue and Ruirui.


    Yueyue and ruiruirui are four years old. They are the most naughty and lively age. When they are in the presidential palace, several nannies are always waiting for them. They don''t let them touch this or that. Yunlan has to follow them in person.


    But when she got to Lin Mo Tong, she could take care of them by herself.


    She did not have too many strict requirements for them like the people in the presidential palace. Except that the eating time and sleep time were fixed, she always took them in the garden to observe flowers, trees, wind, rain and snow. Ants, grasshoppers and birds became their good friends.


    Ruirui is taken care of more strictly by tomorrow night cold, and sometimes he will take it with him personally.


    So sometimes, Lin Mo Tong will take Yue Yue to the kitchen and let her contact flour, bread, cake, various syrups and fruits, their taste and appearance, what jam is the best to eat, and how to give full play to their greatest role within a safe range.


    Lin Rui will reassemble the toys according to the instructions;


    She will accompany Yueyue to cut dolls and sew all kinds of dolls by hand. She will also let them learn to take a bath and brush the eating plates with her.


    At night, she always coaxed Yueyue and Ruirui to sleep, and then returned to her room to rest.


    He Zhaoxue and Liu Menglu''s ridicule is also more and more, but they are also more and more powerless.


    Because no matter how much ridicule they say, they can''t change the fact that Lin Mo Tong is becoming more and more important in the Ming family.


    He Zhaoxue and Liu Menglu can be replaced, but Lin Mo Tong is irreplaceable.


    At night, Lin Mo Tong was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, he heard a violent knock on the door.


    Aunt Qin knocked on her door: "Tong Tong, Tong Tong, get up quickly!"


    Lin Mo Tong immediately got up and opened the door: "aunt Qin, what''s the matter?"


    "Ruirui is ill and is going to the hospital now. He has been calling your name. The young master asked me to tell you to go there quickly. " Aunt Qin said quickly.

 Chapter 1602

    "OK, I''ll go right away." Lin Mo Tong dressed with his gloves. He didn''t have time to change his shoes. He went out wearing slippers directly.


    Ruirui has a fever. MINGYE Leng holds him. He grabs MINGYE Leng''s skirt and whispers vaguely: "Tong Tong... Tong Tong Tong..."


    "Rui Rui!" Lin Mo Tong hurriedly ran over, close to the cold side of tomorrow night, reached out and touched Ruirui''s forehead, then took his hand and said, "Tong Tong is here. Rui Rui is fine. It''ll be fine to go to the hospital in a minute."


    Ruirui calms down and nestles in the cold embrace of tomorrow night, but clings to Lin Mo Tong''s hand.


    Lin Mo Tong gets on the bus. Because he wants to take care of Ruirui, he sits very close to tomorrow night Leng.


    Her face was anxious, her eyes revealed heartache, her body sent out a faint fragrance, and rushed into the cold nose of the next night.


    He looked at her subconsciously. When the light in the car was off, her side face was soft, small and messy hair, which made her look a bit thrilling and beautiful.


    Tomorrow night''s cold body could not help leaning towards her.


    Lin Mo Tong also unconsciously leaned against him. They leaned together and held Ruirui''s hand at the same time. Unlike the master and servant, they were like a little couple worried about their children.


    Lin Mo Tong helps ruiruirui paste a heat reducing paste and feeds him water to help him reduce his fever. Ruirui is much more stable.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Dr. Zhuo also came and soon helped Ruirui to reduce his fever and have an infusion.


    Tomorrow night Leng wants to hold him, but he suddenly chooses Lin Mo Tong and puts him into her arms.


    Lin Mo Tong hugged him. As the temperature dropped, the night was deep.


    Ruirui falls asleep. Lin Mo Tong holds him, leans against the head of the bed and closes his eyes.


    Slowly she also fell asleep. Tomorrow night, she came forward cold, took Ruirui, let him lie in bed, then took off her coat and covered Lin Mo Tong.


    Then he sat aside, closed his eyes and took a nap, guarding Lin Mo Tong and Ruirui.


    The next morning, Lin Mo Tong woke up under the early morning sun and immediately sat up: "Rui Rui? Rui Rui? "


    Ruirui is no longer with her. She quickly gets out of bed and finds that Ruirui and tomorrow night Leng are sitting aside for breakfast.


    Look at Ruirui''s appearance. The fever has subsided and his face is ruddy.


    She hesitated for a moment and found that her face was red with the cold clothes next to her. She slept in his clothes yesterday?


    Put away the clothes and Lin Mo Tong stood up.


    "Come here and eat." It''s cold tomorrow night, he ordered directly.


    Lin Mo Tong walks to him and sees the bread and milk ruiruirui eats. There is still a portion obviously left for her on the table.


    She couldn''t help saying, "young master, just eating milk and bread is not nutritious. Let me go home and cook some vegetable porridge for Ruirui."


    "No The cold tomorrow night cut her off immediately.


    "But..." Lin Mo Tong looked at Rui Rui, who was still ill, and was really distressed.


    "If I say no, I don''t. If you don''t want to eat, go back. " It''s cold tomorrow night. The sound is cold.


    Lin Mo Tong said softly, "I''ll wash the clothes and give them back to you."


    With that, she ran out and went straight home by car.


    At home, she cooked mushrooms, vegetables and chicken porridge, beat eggs, cut Tricholoma matsutake, fried two dishes suitable for children, left a portion for Yueyue and told aunt Qin to eat it for Yueyue. Then she took the heat preservation box and rushed to the hospital.


    Because it took a lot of time on the way, it was noon when she arrived at the hospital.

 Chapter 1603

    To her surprise, tomorrow night is cold and Ruirui is already having lunch.


    Lunch is the same as breakfast. It''s still milk and whole wheat bread. There''s no difference!


    Lin Mo Tong has never taken care of Rui Rui for dinner. Every time she ordered dinner, it was Ming yeleng who left with Rui Rui. Before, Lin Mo Tong thought that Ming yeleng liked his son better, so she took Rui Rui to dinner in person every time, and she changed her way to cook delicious food for Yueyue.


    Who knows, tomorrow night is cold, take Ruirui and eat this?


    Children eat this for breakfast. How can it be nutritious for lunch?


    Lin Mo Tong went straight over, put the heat preservation box on the table and said, "young master, I prepared some nutritious food for Ruirui and brought it to him while it''s hot..."


    "Take it back." The cold tomorrow night directly interrupts her.


    "Young master, give me Ruirui and I will pay attention to his physical condition. Reasonable nutrition is indispensable for children. " Lin Mo Tong didn''t compromise and give in at all this time. No one can watch the child eat like this.


    Tomorrow night was cold, and the voice was cold: "I said, take it back."


    "Young master!" Lin Mo Tong said loudly, "I know you don''t like people taking care of Ruirui and Yueyue, but I promise you, there''s nothing unhealthy in this food. If you don''t believe it, I can eat it and show you first."


    "Lin Mo Tong, who do you think you are?" Tomorrow night Leng suddenly stood up and said to her, "Ruirui is my son, not yours. Don''t worry about him! Don''t forget your identity. It''s not your turn to intervene in the affairs of the Ming family! "


    Lin Mo Tong was angry: "no matter who I am, I can''t watch my children eat these! The child is not your private property. You can''t impose your will on him! "


    "Then you can''t impose your will on us!" The cold voice retorts tomorrow night.


    "Look what Ruirui looks like? Running to the hospital all day, isn''t there something wrong with your method? " Lin Mo Tong asked loudly.


    "Tong Tong! Tong Tong, don''t be angry! " Ruirui spoke in a small voice and hugged her leg.


    Lin Mo Tong''s heart suddenly softened. He picked him up and said, "let''s go and eat."


    "Lin Mo Tong, put down Rui Rui!" Tomorrow night Leng ordered, full of momentum and anger.


    Ruirui looked at MINGYE coldly: "Daddy..."


    "Ruirui is fine." Lin Mo Tong was distressed when he saw Ruirui''s wronged look. "Tong Tong doesn''t quarrel with the young master."


    "Tong Tong, Rui Rui can''t eat those things..." Rui said softly.


    Tomorrow night Leng didn''t want any outsiders to know about ruiruirui, but ruiruirui said it. It''s too late for him to stop.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Mo Tong was stunned.


    "Allergies, any food except those two, are allergic." Ruirui said, his eyes are clear and bottomed out, and his little face is as cold as a retreat tomorrow night. When he looks at Lin Mo Tong, he is all dependent.


    Lin Mo Tong was completely stunned.


    She looked at Ming yeleng, who ignored her angrily.


    She knew she was wrong. It turned out that it was because of this, not other reasons, that Ruirui would not eat anything else tomorrow night.


    She is too arrogant and self righteous.


    Looking at the things on the table, it turned out that in order to accompany Ruirui, he also gave up eating other delicious food and chose the same thing as Ruirui.

 Chapter 1604

    Lin Mo Tong went to the cold side of tomorrow night and said, "young master, I''m sorry. I misunderstood you."


    The cold anger of tomorrow night has not disappeared. Over the years, no one has dared to speak to him like this, or even teach him a lesson.


    He was scolded by a maid. You can imagine how bad his mood was.


    If it were someone else, he might have punished him severely. Looking at the woman''s face, he endured it again.


    "Young master?" Lin Mo Tong saw a layer of cold on his face and couldn''t help but call him tentatively again.


    Just when Lin Mo Tong thought he could no longer wait for a response, he still spoke tomorrow night.


    "Few people know about Rui Rui. I command you not to reveal a word to the outside world. Otherwise... "There is more chill in the cold eyes of tomorrow night.


    "I know, I know." Lin Mo Tong is not stupid. Naturally, he knows that as Ruirui, this matter is very important.


    Tomorrow night''s cold words contain a warning: "you should also remember that if you hurt Ruirui, I want you to pay thousands of times."


    "I understand." Lin Mo Tong nodded at once and looked at Ruirui with more love.


    "It''s none of your business. Take your things and leave." Said the cold voice tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong thought for a moment and said, "young master, I''ll take Ruirui to Dr. Zhuo''s side to sit for a while and give you something to eat."


    With that, she went out with Ruirui in her arms.


    Ruirui is very dependent on her. She holds her, smiles and whispers in her ear.


    Tomorrow night is cold. The bodyguard next to him immediately opens the food box and takes out the food.


    The porridge boiled soft and rotten and the food placed in the shape of love are childish.


    The bodyguard said, "young master, if you don''t eat, how can you sustain your physical strength? There will be a diplomatic conference later. "


    Tomorrow night Leng picked up his chopsticks, took a bite, his eyebrows stretched slightly, and then swept away all the food.


    On his lips, even he didn''t notice it, showing a satisfied smile.


    He gets up and goes to Dr. Zhuo''s office. Lin Mo Tong and Ruirui are having a good time.


    He pushed the door in. As soon as he saw him coming in, Lin Mo Tong stood up and said, "young master."


    Ruirui also stood up like her: "Daddy."


    "Dr. Zhuo, how is Ruirui?" Asked Leng tomorrow night.


    "Young master, the situation is relatively stable. There is medicine here. Just take it home on time. It may be repeated at night. We should give him more water, so it''s better for someone to take care of him all night. " Dr. Zhuo handed over the medicine and explained.


    "Good." Cold jaw head tomorrow night and walk out with Ruirui.


    Lin Mo Tong hurriedly followed up.


    After getting on the bus, Lin Mo Tong and Ming Ye Leng sit far away and stay in a space with him, which makes her feel depressed.


    I don''t think it was urgent last night. Today''s feeling is particularly obvious.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Lin Mo Tong stays in the room of Ruirui and Yueyue.


    Tomorrow night is cold. I had to take care of Ruirui myself.


    But Ruirui only wants Lin Mo Tong to stay and looks at Lin Mo Tong eagerly.


    It''s cold tomorrow night, so I have to make an exception and let her stay.


    "Young master, go and have a rest first. I will guard Ruirui." Lin Mo Tong said.


    "If Ruirui has a problem, call me in time." It''s cold tomorrow night. I''ll leave now.


    "I will." Lin Mo Tong said immediately.


    Ruirui and Yueyue soon fell asleep. Lin Mo Tong picked up a military magazine of country C and stayed by without rest.

 Chapter 1605

    Before midnight, Ruirui had a fever.


    However, Dr. Zhuo said that his fever did not require infusion, but only careful care.


    Lin Mo Tong gave him a cold compress and fed him water. Then he sat down to read.


    All night, ruiruirui repeated several times. Every time Lin Mo Tong helped him physically cool down. By four or five o''clock in the morning, ruiruirui had slept very sweet.


    Cold tomorrow night stood at the door and looked at Lin Mo Tong busy up and down without saying a word.


    For Ruirui, she tried her best, not only in front of him, but also in his absence.


    She is busy and skilled like a mother.


    "Young master?" When Lin Mo Tong sat down again, she found that it was cold at the door tomorrow night. She was almost startled.


    "Go and have a rest." The voice of the cold tomorrow night is much calmer.


    "No, it''s almost dawn. I''ll just stay here." Lin Mo Tong smiled. Although he was a little tired, he smiled sweetly because he enjoyed doing these things. "And I can rest during the day. You have a lot of things during the day, and it''s not good enough to rest."


    "Do you have children?" The next night Leng asked mysteriously. She was too familiar with the way she took care of her children.


    Lin Mo Tong couldn''t help laughing: "where is it? I don''t even have a boyfriend. "


    After saying that, knowing that she said too much, she couldn''t help laughing at herself: "maybe I usually take care of many people, so I''m familiar with it. Also, I like children very much, and I also fall in love with Yueyue and ruiruirui. "


    Just talking, Yueyue seems to wake up.


    Lin Mo Tong lowered his voice.


    Cold tomorrow night went out, and Lin Mo Tong followed him to close the door. But he said, "sit outside with me for a while."


    "Good." Lin Mo Tong walked out carefully.


    Sitting on the steps, the night on the eve of dawn is particularly dark and dark. It seems to devour people.


    Tomorrow night was cold and didn''t speak. Lin Mo Tong looked at the sky and didn''t speak.


    He was thinking about the girl he met in country C, but he didn''t see her face clearly because he didn''t remember her name. Until now, he hasn''t found her.


    Where did she go? Did you encounter any accidents in that ruthless war?


    Lin Mo Tong also remembered that night. The bullet in his ear seemed to be still fresh in his ears, but the figure and appearance of the man were so vague.


    She looked at the dark night sky and was distracted for a long time.


    Until I don''t know how long, a ray of sunshine suddenly broke through the clouds and shone on the two.


    The dark heart also seemed to put in light. Lin Mo Tong couldn''t help but say happily, "it''s dawn!"


    Looking at her in a cold way tomorrow night, shrouded in the first bright light in the morning, she looks particularly brilliant, like flowers moistened by sunshine, rain and dew, blooming one by one.


    She was so attractive that he felt familiar and unconsciously wanted to be close.


    "I''ll prepare breakfast for Yueyue and Ruirui!" Lin Mo Tong jumped up, his face full of vitality and brilliance, smiled at him and said, "young master, Yueyue and ruiruirui will please you for the time being."


    With that, she ran down the stairs.


    The cold bottom of my heart tomorrow night was like something, gently brushed it, and gently trembled.


    Tomorrow night is cold in the room. Yueyue and ruiruirui rub their bleary eyes.

 Chapter 1606

    "Daddy!" Yueyue and ruiruirui kitten turned to him and leaned against him.


    The feeling of being relied on was so good that tomorrow night cold gently patted their two small heads.


    Soon, Lin Mo Tong came up with breakfast. Tomorrow night''s cold voice was cold: "Ruirui, eat with me."


    "Young master, I tried to make steamed bread with whole wheat flour. I didn''t put anything else. Give Ruirui a try." Lin Mo Tong said, "I always eat whole wheat bread. The taste is too single. I promise, nothing has been added. "


    Ruirui also looks at the cold tomorrow night.


    Tomorrow night Leng wrinks her eyebrows, but after all, she first picks up the steamed bread, tears a small piece and hands it to Ruirui first.


    Rui Rui has brilliance in his eyes. He takes it up and takes a little bite.


    After a while, there was nothing wrong with the his body. Ruirui said happily, "Dad, it''s really no problem!"


    "Take it." Tomorrow night Leng hands the steamed bread to Ruirui.


    Ruirui holds the steamed bread and eats it in small bites.


    Lin Rui said with a smile on his eyes


    "Thank you, Tong Tong!" Ruirui said obediently.


    Lin Mo Tong looked at the cold tomorrow night: "young master, at noon, Ruirui''s food is also in my charge."


    Tomorrow night is cold and pondering. I don''t dare to promise Lin Mo Tong easily.


    Lin Mo Tong begged: "I know what Ruirui can and can''t eat. Don''t worry, young master. I won''t add anything at all. I just want to change Ruirui''s taste."


    "OK, you go." MINGYE Leng finally nods and agrees. Seeing that Ruirui can show a sincere smile because of the food, MINGYE Leng''s mood is better.


    Lin Mo Tong jumped downstairs, leaving a happy back.


    Yueyue also ate steamed bread made of whole wheat flour with ruiruirui. I don''t know why. The food made by Lin Mo Tong is more delicious than others.


    Yueyue and ruiruirui soon finished.


    After Yueyue finished eating, she quietly went to the kitchen to find Lin Mo Tong.


    Tomorrow night Leng is still watching Ruirui brush her teeth and wash her face. She has done it herself.


    She was always quick and ran downstairs and into the kitchen.


    Although aunt Qin never let Yueyue come in the kitchen, there are many people here, and Yueyue is small. For a moment, she can slip in without looking at her.


    Lin Mo Tong is working with flour. Ruirui can only eat food made of milk and whole wheat flour. She plans to try. She only uses milk and whole wheat flour to make flower cakes. Of course, it''s flower cakes without flowers.


    "Tong Tong!" Yueyue came out from under the table, revealing her little furry head.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Mo Tong quickly pulled her up, pulled out the chair for her to sit down, and said, "does your father agree with you?"


    "No, I sneaked here myself. Tong Tong, don''t drive me away. I''ll cook food with you here. " Yueyue pleaded, "I will never make trouble for you."


    Lin Mo Tong couldn''t help laughing: "OK, but you''re good. Don''t touch things casually, and don''t let people see you, or they''ll definitely take you out."


    "Can I give you some noodles?" Yueyue asked hopefully.


    Lin Mo Tong smiled: "here you are."


    Yueyue immediately washed her hands, stretched out her chubby little hand, leaned close to the dough, and met her face seriously.


    Lin Mo Tong couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1607

    She bowed her head and did her own thing seriously. She couldn''t add any condiments and ingredients. It was really not easy to make the cake delicious, but when she thought of ruiruirui and wanted to make ruiruirui eat better, Lin Mo Tong was motivated.


    She carefully made the shape, and then put the biscuits in the oven to bake.


    When she was baking in the oven, she looked down at Yueyue. Yueyue was pinching the dough into different shapes. She pinched a lot of pigs, ponies and calves... Lin Mo Tong looked down at her and stretched out his hand to guide her from time to time.


    Yueyue smiles sweetly.


    Tomorrow night Leng takes Ruirui to the kitchen for the first time.


    Usually, Ruirui is looked after strictly and never enters the kitchen.


    I will never come to the kitchen tomorrow night.


    Seeing Lin Mo Tong and Yue Yue together, the sun shines on them through the tall glass window, making them bathe in a soft brilliance.


    It''s cold tomorrow night. I can''t even see it.


    "Tong Tong!" Ruirui cried. His voice woke up the cold tomorrow night.


    It''s cold tomorrow night, so he takes Ruirui to Lin Mo Tong and Yue Yue.


    "Here comes Ruirui?" Lin Mo Tong quickly stood up and looked a lot more restrained when he saw that it was cold tomorrow night.


    The whole kitchen now found that it was cold tomorrow night. Everyone stood up and hung their hands respectfully.


    "Aunt Qin, let them do what they should do." It''s cold tomorrow night.


    Aunt Qin let people continue to work.


    However, in such a big kitchen, because it''s cold tomorrow night, everyone no longer has any voice, just the sound of someone cutting vegetables and the sound of a shovel touching the bottom of the pot.


    The rest, no voice.


    Lin Mo Tong didn''t speak and stood with his head down.


    She didn''t wake up until there was a ding in the oven and said, "the cake is ready."


    She put on her gloves, took out the cake and put it on the table. The cake was steaming hot and gave off a mouth watering smell.


    "I want to experiment first. At noon, I can bake it again for Ruirui. It seems that the effect should be good. " Lin Mo Tong looked at the baked golden cake and his smile expanded.


    Tomorrow night Leng said, "give Ruirui a taste."


    "Good." Lin Mo Tong was in a good mood when he got the approval of the cold tomorrow night. He put a cake on a plate and handed it to Ruirui, "Rui Rui, you try."


    Ruirui took it and took a bite. Although the cake didn''t taste very strong and didn''t add any seasoning, it was much better for Ruirui than whole wheat bread.


    In the past, in the presidential palace, because he was allergic to everything, everyone dared not give him anything, for fear of giving more and making more mistakes.


    Later, it developed into that he lived entirely on milk and whole wheat bread. Then Dr. Zhuo gave him nutrient solution and growth factor every week. He never touched any other food.


    Lin Mo tong can make steamed bread and cakes from whole wheat flour. This is a completely different taste food that Ruirui has tried, so for him, it is undoubtedly a very delicious one.


    Watching Ruirui eat happily, Lin Mo Tong is full of power.


    The next night was cold and looked at her. Her little face was red. She was excited as if she had done something great. Her eyes were bright, like stars in the sky.


    "In the future, you will manage Ruirui''s diet." Cold said tomorrow night.

 Chapter 1608

    "Really?" Lin Mo Tong is very excited. She likes making food very much and prefers Ruirui. The task given to her tomorrow night is completely tailored for her. She quickly thanks, "thank you, young master. I will work hard."


    Tomorrow night Leng turns around and leaves. When he arrives at the hall, housekeeper Kang quickly comes forward and follows him slightly, ready to carry out any of his orders at any time.


    "Increase Lin Mo Tong''s salary." Cold tomorrow night ordered.


    "Yes, young master." This is the second time that tomorrow night Leng has increased Lin Mo Tong''s salary. The first time is when Lin Mo Tong took Yueyue and Ruirui, and the second time is now.


    However, housekeeper Kang only performs and never knows what the master thinks.


    And from his point of view, Lin Mo tong can also afford such a salary increase. After all, Yueyue and ruiruirui are willing to stay here and are very happy. This is something that no one can do.


    After Lin Mo Tong raised his salary again, not only he Zhaoxue and Liu Menglu, but also others complained.


    Because she doesn''t only raise her salary, she doesn''t need to wear a uniform, and she has a lot more freedom in the Ming family - she doesn''t need to follow all kinds of strict rules like other maids, but she can walk around the Ming family at will, even go to Yueyue and Ruirui''s room, and she doesn''t need to report to anyone.


    She can do whatever she wants. Even housekeeper Kang and aunt Qin greet her with a smile.


    Such Lin Mo Tong, who is still a maid, is already half the master.


    She got more preferential treatment than anyone here, even aunt Qin and housekeeper Kang.


    However, Lin Mo Tong has never taken these as privileges. Although she can go anywhere in the Ming family, the places she goes most are the kitchen, yueyuerui''s room and the garden.


    Then she rolled out all kinds of noodles with whole wheat flour, and made milk biscuits and milk batter to make ruiruirui''s food more diversified and different in taste on the basis of these two raw materials.


    She also made cookies into different shapes, including transformers and cars that ruiruirui likes.


    Milk is also made into milk flour cake, milk jelly, and milk popsicles in various shapes, so that Ruirui can eat to satisfy his cravings when it is hot.


    With these two raw materials, Lin Mo Tong made dozens of foods, which greatly satisfied Ruirui''s appetite.


    Obviously, because of this, Ruirui''s mood has also improved greatly.


    He Zhaoxue and Liu Menglu don''t know what Lin Mo Tong has done to Ruirui.


    They only see Lin Mo Tong changing every day to please the cold tomorrow night.


    He Zhaoxue held her arms and looked at Lin Mo Tong delivering food upstairs. She snorted and said, "does she think she can catch the young master''s heart and become a young grandmother by making something to eat? What a dream! Don''t she know how different the identities of the young master and the maid are? "


    "She thought she was Cinderella living in romantic novels. She could grasp the young master''s heart with that kind of small hand? Who doesn''t want to be a match when people get married now? " Liu Menglu also said angrily.


    "It''s disgusting to exhaust all means!" He Zhaoxue said, "no, I must give her some color to see! Otherwise, she really doesn''t know heaven and earth. When she gets to the top, she will certainly step on us. "

 Chapter 1609

    Liu Menglu leaned closer and said, "what should I do?"


    "Wait for a chance." He Zhaoxue also knows that it is not easy to give Lin Mo Tong some color to see in the Ming family.


    Just Yueyue and ruiruirui protect Lin Mo Tong very much.


    Although the cold attitude of tomorrow night is not clear and everyone looks cold, he Zhaoxue and Liu Menglu still know that he doesn''t allow anyone to treat Lin Mo Tong at least for the sake of Yueyue and ruiruirui.


    For a moment, he Zhaoxue and Liu Menglu dare not challenge the authority of tomorrow night cold.


    But watching Lin Mo Tong often go in and out of places they are not allowed to enter, they are still jealous and unwilling.


    On this day, Lin Mo Tong developed a new food, which was extracted from whole wheat flour and used to make gluten for Ruirui.


    Ruirui had a good time.


    When Lin Mo Tong returned to the room, he Zhaoxue and Liu Menglu finally got a chance.


    After he Zhaoxue sent tea to mingyeleng, he found that mingyeleng just came out of the gym and entered the bathroom to take a bath.


    Then Yunlan and a beautiful young girl came in from the gate.


    He Zhaoxue and Liu Menglu always like to study these. They immediately recognize Yunlan and the woman around Yunlan.


    The woman''s name is Yan Manqing. She is the daughter of the diplomatic family Yan family. She was engaged to tomorrow night Leng before.


    Tomorrow night Leng couldn''t find the girl in country C, so he was engaged to Yan Manqing under the arrangement of the presidential palace.


    However, although they are engaged, there is obviously a cold and a hot between the two people, and there is not much intersection.


    The cold one is naturally cold tomorrow night.


    Choosing Yan Manqing as his fiancee is more important because the presidential palace and the Yan family are still worthy of each other. In addition, there is nothing else.


    Since you can''t marry someone you like, it doesn''t matter which one you marry.


    Such a political marriage of rich and powerful families is common in Jingzhou City, s country and even around the world.


    He Zhaoxue waited for this opportunity and immediately said to Liu Menglu, "go to Lin Mo Tong, tell her that the young master has something to do with her, and let her go to the young master''s room."


    Liu Menglu asked, "why? Isn''t this a chance for Lin Mo Tong to get close to the young master? "


    "What do you know? The president''s wife and miss Yan are coming in soon. Where does Lin Mo Tong have any chance? If the president''s wife and miss Yan see her seducing the young master, even if she has great skills, she won''t want to stay at Ming''s house after tonight! Hurry up! " He Zhaoxue urged.


    Once Liu Menglu heard that it was reasonable, she told Suya and asked Suya to tell Lin Mo Tong.


    Suya doesn''t doubt him. Recently, it''s cold tomorrow night. She has been looking for Lin Mo Tong very often. She immediately went to Lin Mo Tong''s room and said, "Lin Mo Tong, the young master asked you to go to his room. He has something important to find you."


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Because it was what Suya said, Lin Mo Tong didn''t doubt it.


    In addition, it''s cold tomorrow night. Recently, he always looks for Lin Mo Tong because of Yueyue and Ruirui. Lin Mo Tong has been used to looking for himself at any time.


    Lin Mo Tong put down his things and rushed to the second floor.


    The cold room of tomorrow night was covered, and Lin Mo Tong knocked on the door: "young master? Can I help you? "


    No one responded. Lin Mo Tong was worried that he had something urgent. He opened the door and went in.

 Chapter 1610

    "Young master?" Lin Mo Tong went straight in until the bathroom door suddenly opened.


    Lin Mo Tong quickly lowered his head and asked, "young master, are you looking for me?"


    Tomorrow night''s cold eyebrows slightly screwed up: "what are you doing?"


    He had just taken a shower and was naked. He didn''t even have time to take a bath towel.


    Lin Mo Tong said softly, "I heard you were looking for me, so I''m in a hurry..."


    When she spoke, she unconsciously raised her eyes. When she looked up, she was shocked. She thought that tomorrow night Leng had taken a bath towel or put on a bathrobe.


    But unexpectedly, he didn''t wear anything.


    His figure of eight abdominal muscles was naked in front of her.


    Lin Mo Tong was shocked and didn''t know what to do.


    Then, a blush came out of her face and said, "I''ll wait for you first."


    When she finished, she turned and ran out.


    Who knows that the door of the bathroom was too slippery. She was anxious and ashamed. She stepped on it and was made slippery by the bubbles splashing out of the door. Instead of running out, she fell down in the direction of the bathroom.


    "Ah!" Lin Mo Tong screamed and closed his eyes. He thought he would hit the hard ground, but when he fell, he didn''t have the expected embarrassment and pain, but felt a pair of arms around him.


    She was caught by the cold tomorrow night.


    Caught by the naked cold tomorrow night without any clothes!


    Lin Mo Tong reacted and immediately covered his face with his hands. How could this happen!


    She really didn''t think about this, let alone close contact with tomorrow night cold.


    She stood up quickly, but her body was full of water stains, and her clothes were wetted by the water, outlining beautiful lines.


    Lin Mo Tong stiffened his back, stood up straight and said, "young master, I''ll go out first."


    At this time, Yan Manqing''s voice came from outside: "ah Leng? Ah Leng? Are you there? "


    When she and Yunlan had just stepped into Ming''s house, he Zhaoxue instructed Liu Menglu to tell Yan Manqing that tomorrow night was cold in the room.


    As Ming yeleng''s fiancee, Yan Manqing always wants to bring their relationship closer, so naturally she will not miss this opportunity.


    Yunlan acquiesced that she went upstairs to find mingyeleng and wanted to let them spend more time alone and cultivate their feelings.


    Yan Manqing went straight upstairs.


    Lin Mo Tong was surprised. Now she looks like this. How can she go out?


    The water stains on her body can even see the shape of her bra. How can Yan Manqing not make trouble as soon as she goes out like this?


    Once Yan Manqing makes trouble, Lin Mo tong can''t stay in the Ming family at all!


    The income of this job is now the second. At the thought of leaving Yueyue and ruiruirui, Lin Mo Tong''s mood is suddenly low.


    Yan Manqing had pushed the door in and smiled when she saw the cold face of tomorrow night.


    "Ah Leng?" Yan Manqing''s voice was very gentle.


    Tomorrow night Leng reaches out and grabs Lin Mo Tong and presses her into the bathtub beside her.


    The bathtub was full of water and foam, which he had not left before he had just taken a bath.


    After he pressed Lin Mo Tong in, he also sat in the bathtub.


    Lin Mo Tong held his breath, but he was stunned. Tomorrow night is cold, so he sat down against her!

 Chapter 1611

    It seems that Lin Tong doesn''t have to burn the heat around her.


    He put his hand on her head and pressed her head into the water to keep her from looking up.


    Lin Mo Tong''s head, the whole head and face, leaned between his legs.


    She closed her eyes and couldn''t vent her anger. She just felt something stabbing people in her face.


    Maybe that''s his eight pack abs?


    Lin Mo Tong''s face is now so red that he can scald a whole egg.


    Now she didn''t know what to do. She didn''t expect that cold tomorrow night would help her, and in this way.


    At the moment, her heart beat as fast as a drum.


    "Ah Leng?" Yan Manqing pushed open the bathroom door and walked to the bathtub.


    Seeing that it was cold in the bath tomorrow night, she smiled: "what did I think you were doing? Since you were taking a bath, why did you say you had to wait for me?"


    "You go out first. I''ll come in a minute." Said the next night coldly.


    Yan Manqing was young and beautiful. She was very sincere about the cold tomorrow night. Seeing his faint, she couldn''t help squatting down and whispered, "why don''t I help you?"


    "No." Said the cold tomorrow night.


    Yan Manqing stood up, smiled and said, "then I''ll wait for you in the room."


    "You go to the living room." It''s cold tomorrow night.


    "Mysterious, what are you doing?" Yan Manqing looked at the cold tomorrow night seriously.


    "Men have men''s business. Not for you, you know. " Cold tomorrow night didn''t have much intimacy with her.


    Yan Manqing also felt his impatience and said, "I''ll go to the living room."


    With that, she took her bag and went downstairs.


    Tomorrow night Leng Ma picked up Lin Mo Tong, then strode to the room door and locked the door.


    He didn''t turn back and re-enter the bathroom until he was sure that no one outside would come in again.


    When she went in, Lin Mo Tong had drowned. She was pressed in the water by the cold tomorrow night for so long that she couldn''t breathe. It''s not easy to support until now.


    When she left in the cold tomorrow night, she lost her support and drowned in the bathtub.


    Tomorrow night Leng reaches out and picks her up. Her eyes are closed and there is no breath.


    Cold stride to bed tomorrow night, put her hands on her chest and give her cardiac resuscitation.


    But the situation was not good. Her face became more and more pale, and even her lips were white without any blood color.


    The cold of tomorrow night puts her flat, lowers her head, kisses her lips, helps her breathe into her mouth and restores her breathing.


    After several breaths in a row, the next night was a little cold. The taste of her lips was much better than he thought.


    The touch almost made him forget to look up.


    But in the end, he remembered what he was doing. He immediately looked up and gave her cardiac resuscitation again.


    Lin Mo Tong coughed heavily and spit a lot of water.


    After coughing several times, I finally could breathe normally. After greedily breathing a few mouthfuls of fresh air, the whole person''s spirit was restored.


    Tomorrow night he patted her on the cheek, "are you okay?"


    "I... it''s all right..." Lin Mo Tong said hurriedly. In front of him was the handsome face magnified by tomorrow night''s cold.


    His burning breath sprayed on her face. The two people''s breath wound around the tip of their nose. The smell of breathing made her nervous and made her face red. For a moment, I didn''t know how to react, so I had to stare at him.

 Chapter 1612

    The cold breath of tomorrow night also stopped for a moment. In fact, just now, when Yan Manqing came in, he could let Lin Mo Tong out without worrying about any misunderstanding.


    Since he was a child in the presidential palace, he was used to having countless servants around him. After living independently, the housekeeper also helped him find many professional servants.


    He doesn''t need anyone to misunderstand his relationship with the maid. Besides, he won''t have any relationship with Lin Mo Tong himself.


    But the moment before Yan Manqing came in, he instinctively protected Lin Mo Tong. He didn''t want her to be misunderstood by Yan Manqing. No, he didn''t want her to be misunderstood by anyone.


    At that moment, he could imagine the consequences of Lin Mo Tong being seen by Yan Manqing in just a second.


    It''s natural for Lin Mo Tong to take care of him, but if Yan Manqing has any misunderstanding, he doesn''t need Yan Manqing to say more. Yunlan, who accompanied Yan Manqing today, will take the initiative to arrange the housekeeper to change a servant for tomorrow night Leng.


    This is a normal thing in the rich and powerful family. The servant will always be the servant and the master will always be the master. If the servant provokes any objection from the master, without exception, she will have no chance to stay.


    In the final analysis, he took the initiative to spend so much energy and thought on this matter in order to protect Lin Mo Tong, which is a completely incredible thing.


    Even he himself was very surprised.


    When he was about to take back his sight, Lin Mo Tong also found himself in the cold bed tomorrow night.


    In her capacity, how can she stay in the cold bed tomorrow night?


    Besides, her whole body was in a mess, and her clothes and skirts were soaked.


    She was about to get out of bed and said, "sorry, young master, I soiled your bed. I''ll clean it up for you right away..."


    She went into bed in a panic, but she didn''t expect that it was cold tomorrow night. Just now she hurried to close the door and hurriedly took her to bed. She didn''t have time to wear anything at all.


    Lin Mo Tong was just about to get out of bed. Inadvertently, he looked all over his body. It turned out that he hadn''t put on clothes and a bath towel. When he directly faced her, Lin Mo Tong was stunned.


    She remembered that just now, when she was pressed in the water by him, she seemed to encounter something suspicious and poked it next to her cheek.


    Thinking of this, her face was about to burn, and the whole person was petrified.


    I saw the red on her face spread from her cheeks to her neck, and then the whole ears turned red. After being smeared with a blush on her soft white skin, it was like a sweet dessert waiting for people, full of attraction.


    Seeing her stunned, the cold tomorrow night couldn''t help but have a little more different thoughts. He leaned into her ear and whispered, "have you seen enough?"


    "Ah!" Lin Mo Tong was awakened by his voice and jumped up suddenly. He was flustered like a small animal who didn''t know where to escape.


    Tomorrow night Leng easily picked up the bath towel, wrapped himself, looked at her condescending, and felt a little happy.


    Lin Mo Tong was too flustered to look up at him. He immediately whispered, "that... That, young master... I''ll go down first..."


    "Come back." Cold tomorrow night stopped her.


    Lin Mo Tong paused and dared not look back: "young master, is there anything else?"

 Chapter 1613

    She only feels ashamed now. How can she do such a shameful thing and make it like this? It''s a mess, so she doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Thinking of a series of things, she blushed too much to face the cold tomorrow night directly.


    "Are you going on like this?" Asked the cold tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong found that he was wet all over.


    If she went down like this now, I''m afraid she would have been killed by all kinds of suspicious eyes before she went down the stairs.


    And the Housekeeper will never ignore it.


    At that time, she will be fired, and the painstaking efforts to protect her tomorrow night will be in vain.


    Lin Mo Tong turned around and said, "what should I do now?"


    "You stay here. There is a dryer in the room, which can dry in an hour. Then you go out. " Cold tomorrow night threw away the bath towel. Lin Mo Tong was listening to him carefully. He didn''t think he would suddenly have such a move. He was petrified in place again.


    There is nowhere to put his eyes. Looking up is his handsome face, looking in the middle is his eight abdominal muscles, and looking down is


    Lin Mo Tong simply closed her eyes, her face was red, and she was so hot that she was about to get angry.


    Tomorrow night Leng happily picks up his clothes and changes them. Lin Mo Tong always closes his eyes.


    He said faintly, "don''t you dry your clothes yet? Do you want me to do it myself? "


    "Oh, I''ll go now..." Lin Mo Tong immediately replied and walked forward with his eyes closed. He stumbled and almost fell down. Fortunately, it was cold tomorrow night and caught her.


    He said faintly, "I''m not responsible for compensation if I fell dead."


    Lin Mo Tong secretly opened half her eyes and found that it was cold tomorrow night and she didn''t know when to change her clothes. She opened her eyes and breathed out a sigh of relief.


    She hurried to dry her clothes, and dared not stay with the cold tomorrow night. Just being close to him made her suffocate and flustered, and her whole body was completely uncomfortable, making her eager to stay away from him.


    His whole body exudes a feeling that strangers are not allowed to enter. Lin Mo Tong has never thought of relying on him too close.


    "Lin Mo Tong." Her name was Lin Tong when she was cold again.


    "Ah?" Lin Mo Tong was in a trance and didn''t react for a long time.


    "Dry your clothes and you''ll leave when I come back." Leng ordered tomorrow night that since she had helped her once, she must help her to the end, otherwise she would sneak out later and be found. It would be difficult for her to stay because of the strict requirements of the maid at home.


    "Oh, oh." Lin Mo Tong didn''t have the usual crisp and neat, but seemed very passive. She promised everything she said in the cold tomorrow night.


    Then he left the room cold tomorrow night, touched the ground, and then locked the door infrequently.


    Although he never locks the door.


    Although usually no one will enter his room without his permission.


    Lin Mo Tong puts his clothes into the washing machine and selects the drying function. The washing machine makes a slight sound.


    And she''s naked now.


    When she looked down at herself, her face suddenly turned red. After thinking, there were no clothes she could wear. She would never touch anything cold tomorrow night.


    But in this way, she really can''t pass the pass in her heart.

 Chapter 1614

    She had to find a cold bath towel tomorrow night and wrap herself up. Only in this way did she feel much better.


    Otherwise, even if she stays in the room alone, she will feel very uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    After wrapping herself in a bath towel, she sat and looked at the washing machine in a daze.


    The bath towel is just used by the cold tomorrow night. It also exudes the body smell of the cold tomorrow night. The crisp male masculine smell shows his strong physique.


    These smells, wrapped around Lin Mo Tong''s body, floated in the air and conducted into the tip of her nose.


    She took a deep breath subconsciously, thought about all the things just now, and her face began to blush again.


    She stretched out her hand, rubbed her cheek hard, emptied her thoughts and stopped thinking, which was much better.


    In order not to let herself idle, she washed all the clothes she changed in the cold tomorrow night, cleaned the whole bathroom, wiped all the water stains, and busily let herself have no mind to think about anything else. The whole talent relaxed.


    Yan Manqing and Yunlan were waiting for him when he came downstairs in the cold tomorrow night.


    Yunlan smiled and said, "ah Leng, how are Yueyue and Ruirui? I haven''t seen them for several days. I''m confused. "


    "I may be practicing the piano at the moment. I''ll have them brought down later." Tomorrow night is cold.


    Although Yueyue and ruiruirui are young, they don''t fall behind in what they should learn. Every day, in addition to Lin Mo Tong playing with them everywhere, Aunt Li, playing the piano and writing all have special teachers teaching.


    Yunlan smiled: "well, don''t disturb them."


    Yan Manqing also smiled gently and said, "Yueyue and ruiruirui are now with ah Leng. I heard that their mood is much better."


    "Yes. Children should always follow their father. " Yunlan said with a smile, "ah Leng is very interested in them now."


    Yan Manqing doesn''t care about having children in the cold of tomorrow night. In fact, if it wasn''t for the fact that the Yan Family and the Ming family have always been friends and have made an engagement now, the Yan family may still not know it.


    It is the honor of the Yan family to share this secret with the presidential palace.


    The Yan family is also a diplomatic family for generations. Over the years, they have made many achievements. They are also one of the best families in Jingzhou.


    Yan Manqing doesn''t mind the fact that tomorrow night''s cold has children. He really doesn''t need to mind. Tomorrow night''s cold has such talent. Even if he has children, so what? This does not affect his choice of any marriage object at all.


    Besides, the child is still a test tube baby. Yan Manqing really doesn''t have to worry about it.


    When Yunlan said this, she smiled and said, "in fact, children should follow their parents more. Ah Leng is so good to them, no matter who he is. "


    Yunlan is most satisfied with Yan Manqing. She is not proud of her status. She has a very good attitude towards her two children.


    Yan Manqing saw that the night was cold. Now he changed into a casual suit, which made him look lazy and extraordinary. Sitting there at will made people unable to move their eyes.


    Yan Manqing smiled and asked, "ah Leng, just now you asked me to go upstairs to find you. I didn''t expect you to take a bath..."


    Tomorrow night was cold. He didn''t think Yan Manqing would come. How could he let her go upstairs to find himself?

 Chapter 1615

    And Lin Mo Tong seems to have been called up.


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    Obviously, this matter is not simple. Someone is deliberately framing Lin Mo Tong.


    Yunlan was very happy and said, "ah Leng, you are really a child. Let Manqing go upstairs when you take a bath. However, you two are engaged. Sometimes, you might as well learn more from other young people and get close. "


    Speaking of it, tomorrow night Leng and Yan Manqing have been engaged for some time.


    But tomorrow night Leng''s attitude towards this matter is completely business. He can''t say it''s bad for Yan Manqing, but he''s always not close enough. He hardly went out with Yan Manqing in private.


    Many times, two people meet on occasions with parents.


    Yan Manqing heard Yunlan say this. Looking at the cold night, he saw that his eyes were deep. It seemed that his attention was not here. It seemed that he was thinking about something else.


    She said with a smile, "ah Leng is also busy because of his business, so he is like this. So it doesn''t matter. We have a lot of time. "


    "Grandma ~" there was a voice on the stairs, which suddenly added a bright color to the calm atmosphere. The soft child voice was coquettish, which made people feel happy.


    Yueyue and ruiruirui have finished playing the piano. They come downstairs with the teacher. When they see Yunlan, they can''t help jumping into Yunlan''s arms like birds.


    They were brought up by Yunlan. The closest person is Yunlan.


    Yunlan hugged them and asked with a smile, "is it okay that Yueyue and ruiruirui live here?"


    "Very good! Grandma, all the things here are fun. There are birds and ants in the yard. And caterpillars! " Ruirui usually doesn''t talk much, but in front of Yunlan, he is very cheerful and has a rare smile on his face.


    "And caterpillars!" Yueyue added, with an exaggerated expression.


    "Yes, and caterpillars." Ruirui nodded. Lin Mo Tong took them to play.


    "Caterpillars are terrible!" Yueyue said with a smile. She said she was afraid, but she looked happy and stretched out her hand, "it''s so big!"


    "Yes, it''s so big!" Ruirui also follows the competition.


    Yunlan smiled and said, "ah Leng, it''s nice of you to treat them like this."


    Subconsciously, she thought it was cold tomorrow night to bring the children to contact these. The children were imprisoned in the presidential palace for four years and were tired of abiding by all kinds of rules every day.


    To be here and release the children''s nature, Yunlan also feels happy for them.


    Yunlansheng was very young when it was cold tomorrow night. Now, although Yueyue and ruiruirui are four years old, she is actually in her early 40s and looks very young.


    In addition, it is well maintained. It looks no different from its early thirties.


    If you know that she is the grandmother of Yueyue and ruiruirui, if you don''t know, you will mistakenly think that Yueyue and Ruirui are her children.


    Yan Manqing also goes to tease Yueyue and Ruirui.


    Ruirui is always indifferent to strangers, and Yueyue treats Yan Manqing politely.


    After a brief chat, Ruirui and Yueyue had no topic with her.


    Yunlan also saw it and said with a smile, "ah Leng, have a meal."


    Tomorrow night Leng said to the housekeeper, "housekeeper, have dinner."


    When they heard that dinner was served, Yueyue and ruiruirui''s eyes lit up, which not only meant that they could eat delicious food, but also saw Lin Mo Tong.

 Chapter 1616

    Both Yueyue and ruiruirui are jubilant.


    The housekeeper ordered dinner, and immediately someone began to set the table and serve.


    Liu Menglu and he Zhaoxue began to serve dishes here.


    To their surprise, what they expected didn''t happen.


    Yan Manqing didn''t catch Lin Mo Tong seducing Ming yeleng, and no one had a bad mood.


    They secretly looked over there. The guests and hosts were happy, and everyone was talking about all kinds of topics happily.


    What''s going on?


    Is it difficult that Lin Mo Tong didn''t go to the cold room tomorrow night? He Zhaoxue looked at Liu Menglu with her eyes.


    Liu Menglu quickly shook her head. It''s impossible. She just went to find Suya and asked her to inform Lin Mo Tong.


    And she followed up uneasily and saw Lin Mo Tong enter the cold room tomorrow night.


    But nothing happened?


    Isn''t it the worst that will make tomorrow night cold and angry? After all, this cold young master has always been very demanding of his servants. He doesn''t like to be disturbed when he is doing private things.


    He Zhaoxue and Liu Menglu can''t imagine why.


    They are not dead enough to test the cold tomorrow night and ask him about it.


    The two had to press their doubts, serve the dishes, quickly step back, go back to the dormitory and find Lin Mo Tong. They didn''t see anyone.


    They dare not say anything, so they have to do their own things with their own thoughts.


    Yueyue and ruiruirui went to the table and asked, "where''s Tong Tong?"


    "What pupil?" Yunlan asked curiously.


    "It''s the pupil who helps us make food. Grandma, you know, Tong Tong is beautiful and lovely and nice. Her cooking is super delicious. " As soon as Yueyue mentioned Tong Tong, there were many topics.


    Even Ruirui said more: "Yueyue is right. Tong Tong is very beautiful, and the food she makes is also very delicious. Tong Tong is the best! "


    Yunlan unexpectedly looks at the cold tomorrow night. She hasn''t seen these two little guys for only a few days. Why do they have such an attitude towards a woman?


    "Who is Tong Tong?" Yunlan couldn''t help asking.


    "Tong Tong is Tong Tong." Before tomorrow night''s cold talk, Ruirui immediately said, "grandma, Tongtong has made me a lot of delicious things. I think I''ve grown strong. Tong Tong also said he would make me something else delicious. "


    Yunlan was more curious and worried: "can''t Ruirui eat so many things?"


    Tomorrow night Leng picked up the tableware and said lightly, "she studied many different eating methods for ruiruirui. Although it is only a single raw material, she has made many delicious foods that ruiruirui can eat and taste good."


    Yunlan nodded and said with joy: "that''s good. It''s really rare to take care of Ruirui so well."


    Yan Manqing was very sensitive. From the cold and insipid words of tomorrow night, she heard a few insipid meanings and said, "don''t few people know about Ruirui''s allergy? How could a maid know? "


    She looked at the cold tomorrow night and wanted to see his attitude towards this man named Tong Tong from his face.


    There was no change in the look on the cold face tomorrow night, so Yan Manqing couldn''t see any emotion.


    Yunlan said with a smile, "that''s really bad. We don''t like to let outsiders know. But Ruirui''s physical condition is a little bad now. So if you have Tong Tong to take care of, you are also Ruirui''s lucky. "

 Chapter 1617

    Yan Manqing also realized that he was too sour. He smiled and said, "yes, whoever can help Ruirui is excellent. In fact, I also like cooking very much. When I studied in the United States, I often made food for myself. Ruirui, come back and help you cook delicious food. "


    Ruirui nodded, but still asked, "Daddy, where''s Tong Tong?"


    Yan Manqing''s face changed. Yueyue and ruiruirui''s dependence on the man named Tong Tong exceeded her imagination.


    She has been trying her best to perform in front of Yueyue and ruiruirui and strive to be a good mother, but these have no effect.


    Tomorrow night Leng puts the food in front of Ruirui and says, "Tong Tong has something to leave. Please eat quickly."


    "Oh," Rui Rui answered low, and then immediately asked, "when will she come back?"


    "I don''t know. Eat. " Tomorrow night is cold.


    Ruirui and Yueyue were always afraid of him. Seeing that he looked serious and didn''t want to say one more word, they had to shut up.


    Yunlan said with a smile, "ah Leng, you child, what can''t you say well?"


    With that, she lovingly mixed vegetables for Yueyue and ruiruirui.


    Yan Manqing bit her chopsticks and wanted to read something from the cold look of tomorrow night.


    But obviously, she can''t see anything. His emotions are always so calm and deep, so that outsiders can''t explore any real emotions.


    When the meal was almost finished, Yunlan sneered at MINGYE and said, "ah Leng, how about letting Yueyue and ruiruirui follow me back to the presidential palace for a while?"


    "No." Ruirui objected immediately.


    Seeing Yunlan''s injured look, Yueyue obediently said, "grandma, let me live here with Ruirui for a while?"


    Yunlan knows that they may be for the one named Tong Tong.


    It seems that not only Yueyue and ruiruirui like Tong Tong, but mingyeleng also trusts her, otherwise he can''t give the two children to a maid.


    She shook her head and said with a smile, "well, it''s all up to you."


    Cold jaw head tomorrow night: "then I''ll come back to see you with Yueyue and ruiruirui in a few days."


    "OK, you''re busy with your own business. Don''t worry about other things." Yunlan looked at the cold tomorrow night gently.


    Yan Manqing was unable to enter their topics. Although these topics were very simple and there was nothing she could not participate in, she always felt excluded in the face of Yueyue and ruiruirui.


    When she saw that it was cold tomorrow night, she immediately stood up and said, "ah Leng, in fact, I have something about work recently. I''m not sure about it. I want to discuss it with you. Are you free?"


    In fact, she doesn''t have any great problems. If she wants to find cold tomorrow night, she just wants to find some opportunities to get along with him more.


    She has been very active in this relationship.


    Being able to establish an engagement is also the initiative of the whole Yan family.


    Tomorrow night Leng looked up at the time and said, "another day, there''s no time today."


    Yan Manqing said, "can''t you do it for a while?"


    "Wait for me in the office of the Ministry of foreign affairs tomorrow." Tomorrow night Leng reiterated.


    Yan Manqing was extremely disappointed.


    The Ministry of foreign affairs is full of people. When they go there to talk about things, they say things about work in the evening.

 Chapter 1618

    Tell him business. What''s there to say?


    What she wants is to get along alone between the two people. When she arrived at the foreign ministry, so many people looked at her. As the future daughter-in-law of the presidential palace, she could not be too obvious.


    "All right." Yan Manqing had to nod and agree.


    She turned to play with Yueyue and ruiruirui, but Yueyue and Ruirui didn''t see Tong Tong and didn''t care about her. They just sat for a while and went back to their room.


    For a moment, only Yunlan and Yan Manqing were left in the living room.


    Yan Manqing''s smile was awkward and forced.


    Yunlan said with a smile, "ah Leng told you to find him tomorrow, so you can find him tomorrow, too. It''s better to say things at work. "


    "Well." Yan Manqing smiled and looked upstairs. She always felt strange.


    But there are some things, but there is no way to get them at once.


    She can only find a way slowly.


    Cold tomorrow night opened the door of the room and went in. He found Lin Mo Tong sitting there waiting for him to come back.


    She can''t dry her clothes. She can''t change them well.


    Seeing the cold coming tomorrow night, she was very happy. She immediately stood up and said, "young master, can I go out now?"


    "Well," seeing that she was in a hurry to go out, the cold look of tomorrow night turned cold and nodded faintly.


    Lin Mo Tong has been waiting for a long time. She is bored here. She wants to leave for a long time.


    However, she was afraid of the idea of mingyeleng, so she was patient to stay. The reason why mingyeleng wanted to protect her and didn''t let her out just now is that Lin Mo Tong actually knows what the reason is.


    He must have scruples about Yan Manqing and be afraid of what she misunderstood, so he won''t let Yan Manqing have any discomfort, so he will let himself avoid it like this.


    But for Lin Mo Tong, it doesn''t matter. Her job is like this. Everything should be based on her master''s preferences. With such a high salary, she naturally knows the truth.


    "Then I''ll go out first, young master." Lin Mo Tong said that, ran to the door, reached out to open the door of the room, looked around and determined that there was no one outside, so he planned to leave.


    Cold eyebrows frown tomorrow night. The mood is not very good, but it is also very inexplicable. I don''t know why the mood is so.


    Then he heard a light sound from the door and Lin Mo Tong left.


    It''s cold tomorrow night. He opens the door and says, "come back."


    "Ah?" This is the second time Lin Mo Tong has been called back.


    She paused and said, "is there anything else?"


    "Who asked you to come to my room tonight?" Asked the cold tomorrow night.


    In fact, Lin Mo Tong had already thought of it. Tonight she was called to the cold room tomorrow night for no reason, and Yan Manqing happened to follow in. It was too coincidental.


    It seems that someone has deliberately arranged something.


    "It''s Suya." She answered, but immediately shook her head, "Suya is impossible. She has a good relationship with me, and she is not that kind of person. She can''t take the opportunity to frame me!"


    "Last time it was about uniforms, now it''s about rooms. Lin Mo Tong, the Ming family has never left fools to work here. If you don''t have a long memory, no one can help you. " Tomorrow night''s cold eyes narrowed slightly and said with warning.


    Before Lin Mo Tong could say anything more, he slammed the door.

 Chapter 1619

    Lin Mo Tong was surprised. Indeed, it was not the first time she had encountered such a thing.


    I left a Zhang Yanger before, and now something like this has happened again.


    Lin Mo Tong thought about Suya. Suya''s face appeared in front of him. He was sure that Suya didn''t do it.


    When she returned to her residence, Liu Menglu and he Zhaoxue turned their mouths. They didn''t expect that they planned so carefully and didn''t make Lin Mo Tong suffer any loss.


    They looked at each other and didn''t make a sound. They were afraid of revealing any trace and being caught by Lin Mo Tong.


    Lin Mo Tong returns to the room. Suya is playing with her cell phone. Seeing her appear, she asks, "Tong Tong, where have you been? I didn''t come to dinner. Housekeeper Kang has asked you several times. "


    "I had something to do, so I didn''t come. By the way, you let me go to the young master''s room today. Did you let me go? " Lin Mo Tong asked.


    Suya said, "no, Liu Menglu told me. Eh, you didn''t stay in the young master''s room so long? "


    "Of course not. You think too much." Lin Mo Tong said faintly, but he couldn''t help looking out. It turned out to be Liu Menglu.


    She always knew that Liu Monroe liked to sneer at her. Unexpectedly, Liu Monroe would come up with such a way to frame her. When Yan Manqing came, she could frame her to go to the cold room tomorrow night. This is definitely not a trick that can be suddenly thought of, but should have been thought of for a long time.


    Lin Mo Tong wanted to confront Liu Menglu right away and tell him right and wrong in front of the cold face tomorrow night.


    But after thinking about it, she still pressed down her idea and asked Liu Menglu now. Liu Menglu is likely not to admit it. Moreover, if she said that there is no evidence, in the end, she can''t decide who is right and who is wrong. On the contrary, everyone is implicated.


    Besides, MINGYE Leng doesn''t want Yan Manqing to know about this matter, resulting in misunderstanding. If he really wants to make a big fuss about it, it''s hard to guarantee that Yan Manqing won''t know at that time. MINGYE Leng''s efforts will be in vain.


    Lin Mo Tong thought of this and could only temporarily restrain his thoughts, but he deeply remembered the name Liu Menglu.


    It is absolutely impossible for her to give her another chance.


    He Zhaoxue and Liu Menglu are guilty. They don''t know why Lin Mo Tong didn''t have an accident, but fortunately, they didn''t leave any handle on what they did, and they are not afraid of Lin Mo Tong''s trouble.


    The next day, Yueyue and Ruirui came downstairs to find Lin Mo Tong early in the morning.


    "Tong Tong!" Yueyue directly rushed into Lin Mo Tong''s arms and rubbed in her soft arms.


    Lin Mo Tong had not seen them for only one night, so he missed them very much. Holding Yueyue and holding Ruirui, he went out.


    Such a scene makes he Zhaoxue and Liu Menglu jealous.


    No matter how hard they tried, they wanted to get close to Yueyue and Ruirui, but they didn''t get any results.


    But Yueyue and ruiruirui don''t know why. They just take the initiative to get close to Lin Mo Tong.


    "What''s the matter with Lin Mo Tong? What magic did she use to subdue the two children? " He Zhaoxue said unhappily.


    "Who knows what ecstasy she gave them." Liu Menglu said with a flat mouth.


    He Zhaoxue thought and had an idea in her heart.


    Didn''t Lin Mo Tong get the favor of the two children by cooking for Yueyue and ruiruirui, and further make mingyeleng look at her?

 Chapter 1620

    It''s just cooking. Several of them can be selected as maids to work here. Which one is not a good cook?


    However, if you want to do it in line with Yueyue and ruiruirui''s appetite, you still need more practice.


    He Zhaoxue plans to start from this road.


    Liu Menglu thought about how to drive Lin Mo Tong away so that she could make room for herself.


    She whispered something to he Zhaoxue. He Zhaoxue whispered, "you can go. I promise not to tell anyone. "


    Liu Menglu thought for a moment. She was really unwilling to live after others. She immediately went outside and came to the door of aunt Qin''s room.


    There are surveillance videos in the public areas of the Ming family. First, it is safe and second, it is convenient for management.


    But it won''t be installed in private rooms.


    If you avoid the dead corner of the camera, you can also avoid being photographed.


    Liu Menglu opens aunt Qin''s room door. She usually comes to help aunt Qin clean up her room and get clothes. Aunt Qin''s identity is also half the master. The maids will help aunt Qin do things and clean up.


    So even if it is seen, no one will be suspicious.


    She chose a valuable diamond necklace from Aunt Qin, which aunt Qin bought for her son''s engagement and gave to her future daughter-in-law.


    Aunt Qin always tidies up her things well.


    Liu Menglu found the necklace and came out quickly. Then she went to Lin Mo Tong''s room, put the necklace in her cabinet and hid it.


    Lin Mo Tong played with Yueyue and Ruirui all the way. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Sure enough, at night, aunt Qin''s face changed. She was in a hurry. She seemed to be looking for something.


    After a while, housekeeper Kang also came.


    Everyone was called out and stood outside.


    Liu Menglu already knew what it was, but she looked at Lin Mo Tong with a bright face.


    Lin Mo Tong looked calm. Others talked in twos and threes. No one knew what had happened.


    "Today, aunt Qin lost important things in her room. I don''t know if the people here have seen it." Housekeeper Kang doesn''t want to make things big. As a housekeeper, he is also responsible for such a big thing at home.


    Everyone was silent. Then you look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what''s missing. It''s so important.


    Housekeeper Kang said solemnly, "I can give you a chance if you lost something or who took it. Everyone closes their eyes. I''ll turn off the lights and stand on the balcony without monitoring. If someone takes this thing, I''ll hand it in. I promise I won''t be held accountable. Now, I''ll give you half an hour to think and make a decision. If you don''t seize this opportunity, don''t blame me for being rude. Now dissolve and assemble in half an hour. "


    Everyone began to talk: "who is going to get aunt Qin''s things? Isn''t this death? "


    "That''s right. Don''t hurt us all. In fact, everyone''s salary is enough. Why do you have to get something? "


    "Yes, I really don''t know who died like this."


    Liu Menglu smiled and said, "aren''t some people''s wages not enough? If you think about it, some of us have no family burden, so the salary is naturally enough. But some people... "


    When she said this, many people went to see Lin Mo Tong.

 Chapter 1621

    Many people know that Lin Mo Tong''s mother is ill and hospitalized.


    If the family conditions are not good enough, she is the first one we think of.


    Seeing everyone looking at himself, Lin Mo Tong frowned slightly.


    She looked directly at Liu Menglu.


    Liu Menglu smiled and said, "Lin Mo Tong, what are you looking at me for? Isn''t what I said true? Do you want to take your seat according to the number? "


    "Liu Menglu, just do something once. Housekeeper Kang has given you a chance. If you don''t grasp it, don''t regret it. " Lin Mo Tong''s eyes were a little cold.


    "Lin Mo Tong, what do you mean?" Liu Menglu said angrily.


    "Literally." Lin Mo Tong said.


    "It depends on who regrets." Liu Menglu said sarcastically.


    It''ll be here in half an hour.


    Housekeeper Kang reconvened all the people and said, "no matter who took aunt Qin''s things and seized this last opportunity, if the police came to the door at that time, I can''t protect anyone. Somebody, turn off the lights. "


    With the words of housekeeper Kang, a security guard came and took care of the light.


    For a moment, it''s dark at that time. If anyone takes something, they can take this opportunity to take it out.


    It''s very wide here. Even if you take things out, they won''t be found by others.


    I have to say that housekeeper Kang took great pains.


    In the dark, no one spoke, waiting for things to be solved early and the lights to light up again.


    Ten minutes later, the lights finally came on again. Everyone looked at each other and wondered if the matter had been solved.


    Housekeeper Kang asked someone to check, but no one took out things.


    He looked serious and said, "since no one took it out, let''s check everyone''s room. Since my investigation, everyone has investigated it without discrimination. Everybody, remember, this is not a false accusation and suspicion. It is to clear everyone''s innocence. "


    "Search from my room." Housekeeper Kang ordered.


    After a while, they searched the rooms of housekeeper Kang, aunt Qin and several other leaders.


    Then it''s the hostel for the maids.


    Just about to search, a subordinate next to Ming yeleng came in and said, "housekeeper Kang, what''s the matter? The young master wants tea. Why hasn''t he brought it up for so long?"


    "I''ll send it right away." Housekeeper Kang wasn''t prepared for such a late night. It''s cold tomorrow night and he hasn''t had a rest.


    "What happened here?" Tomorrow night cold, more and more people came out and came to everyone.


    After several years of experience, he was calm and capable. His whole body exuded unparalleled strong aura. Standing in front of everyone, he made everyone silent and dared not say any more words.


    Several maids, though somewhat afraid of his aura, couldn''t help raising their eyes a little to see his face clearly.


    Housekeeper Kang hurried forward, stood in front of the cold face tomorrow night, bowed slightly and said in a low voice, "yes, young master, aunt Qin lost a valuable thing today. I''m helping her find it."


    "I''m sorry, young master. It''s all my fault." Aunt Qin said hurriedly, "I lost my things, so I let housekeeper Kang fight like this."


    "What''s missing?" It''s cold tomorrow night. I don''t care about these things at ordinary times. Housekeeper Kang and aunt Qin are very trembling for fear that he will be responsible for the affairs of the whole family.

 Chapter 1622

    Aunt Qin bowed her head and said, "it''s not a valuable thing. A necklace was originally intended to be engaged to my worthless son."


    "How''s it going?" Asked the cold tomorrow night.


    Housekeeper Kang wiped the sweat on his forehead: "no one admits it. I''m arranging a search. It''ll be all right soon. It won''t take long, young master. "


    The next night said coldly, "let''s go according to the legal procedures, housekeeper Kang. I happen to have a police friend here today. Let him witness it."


    Housekeeper Kang said hurriedly, "thank you, thank you young master, thank you Yishao."


    The person standing with tomorrow night Leng is mo Chenyi. He came to see tomorrow night Leng today, so he was with him.


    If it was cold tomorrow night, Liu Menglu trembled all over. Indeed, the imposing cold tomorrow night standing here made her feel a great sense of oppression.


    She can only try her best to calm herself down. Recalling that she stole aunt Qin''s necklace and put it in Lin Mo Tong''s room, she wore gloves all the way. There should be no evidence to find. Thinking like this, Liu Menglu felt that the whole person was a little calmer and less uncomfortable.


    Housekeeper Kang immediately asked someone to search.


    At the moment, because there is a cold control field tomorrow night, everyone is silent. So many people are busy looking for it. They can only hear the sound of footsteps and rustling things, and there is no other sound.


    At this time, a subordinate pulled Lin Mo Tong''s drawer, found the necklace inside, ran up to report and said, "young master, I found this."


    "Whose room is that?" Tomorrow night is cold and cold.


    Housekeeper Kang immediately whispered, "young master, that''s Suya and Lin Mo Tong''s room. Suya, Lin Mo Tong, whose drawer is that? "


    Housekeeper Kang asked sternly, pointing to the drawer that had been opened.


    Suya was frightened and shook her head.


    Lin Mo Tong stood up and said, "the drawer is mine. But I didn''t take the necklace, and I saw it for the first time. "


    Housekeeper Kang saw that it was Lin Mo Tong who had this matter. Although he was a little sorry, he had to be severely punished and said, "Lin Mo Tong, anyway, now the necklace was found in your room. You said it has nothing to do with you. It''s up to you to argue. I''ve called the police. Let the police deal with this matter."


    Others are too scared to speak. Once they call the police and lose their job, they will leave all kinds of stains in their later life. No one wants to happen like this.


    They all want to stand away from Lin Mo Tong. The more it has nothing to do with themselves, the better.


    Tomorrow night Leng glanced around with cold and calm eyes. Where his eyes went, many people subconsciously lowered their heads and dared not look directly at him or touch his scales.


    He opened his mouth in a pleasant but ruthless voice: "all of you stay in Ming''s house to do things with money, not to sneak around and intrigue. The Ming family will not tolerate any such people, let alone such despicable acts. Each of you has considered it carefully. If you don''t want to do it, you can pack up your things and leave immediately. "


    Everyone was frightened, and one of them hurriedly said, "we don''t want to leave."


    Then everyone said in unison, "we don''t want to leave, young master!"

 Chapter 1623

    Indeed, no one wants to leave here. Although it''s the work of servants and subordinates, although the rules are strict, it has a rich income. It''s also a face to work in the Ming family. After all, it''s up to the owner to beat a dog.


    People working in the Ming family, even ordinary officials or businessmen, should give them some face. This job is not only well paid, but also somewhat thin.


    Liu Menglu was more reluctant to leave, but wanted to climb up. She couldn''t help looking at Lin Mo Tong.


    All the people looked at Lin Mo Tong with sympathy and contempt.


    Housekeeper Kang and aunt Qin shook their heads slightly. They liked Lin Mo Tong very much, but now things are so big that they, as managers, must stop this bad atmosphere.


    Lin Mo Tong''s eyes were very calm, without the slightest fear or any inferiority. Although she had no money and was short of money, she would never do anything that corrupted her conscience and morality.


    She looked straight at the cold tomorrow night.


    Tomorrow night is cold, her eyes are calm, looking at her direction, but she doesn''t look into her eyes. It seems that she is a decoration and is not worth paying attention to.


    Lin Mo Tong didn''t expect him to do anything to himself. She and he were very different in identity and didn''t worry. She didn''t expect that he would help her in front of so many people.


    She bit her lip and clenched her fist.


    Housekeeper Kang said, "come and take Lin Mo Tong away! Lin Mo Tong, you are very capable. Unfortunately... Later, take care of yourself. "


    "Housekeeper Kang, wait a minute." Lin Mo Tong said.


    "What else do you want to say?" Housekeeper Kang still gave her a chance to speak.


    "I didn''t take the necklace. I want to prove it." Lin Mo Tong said loudly, "if someone frames me, does that mean that the person who frames me will also be sent to the police station?"


    "Of course, if someone really frames you, such a person can''t stay and will be investigated for legal responsibility." Kang housekeeper immediately said, looked at the cold night, saw that he had no objection, and said, "how can you prove it?"


    Lin Mo Tong stood up, took out a small plane toy from his room and said, "this is the toy that the young master Ruirui left with me. This is the toy that the young master bought for the young master. It can be located or recorded. Today the young master came to me and just landed here."


    Hearing that the toy plane could be videotaped, Liu Menglu suddenly changed her face.


    Lin Mo Tong said, "I don''t know if I have photographed anything, but anyway, I have to put it out and prove my innocence."


    With that, she took out the toy plane in her hand and handed it to the subordinates around tomorrow night Leng.


    Subordinates immediately found a special projector and put out the pictures inside.


    In the picture, it is indeed Yueyue and ruiruirui who came to Lin Mo Tong early in the morning, and then conveniently put the toy plane on the ground.


    Then Lin Mo Tong went out with them and never came back.


    Suya came back from the middle to get something once and didn''t get close to the drawer.


    Fast forward for a while, in the picture, I found Liu Menglu sneaking in, looking left and right, looking up and down for a long time, then opened the drawer and put something into Lin Mo Tong''s drawer.

 Chapter 1624

    Although the picture is not very clear, I can''t see what Liu Menglu put.


    But combined with all the things, it goes without saying what Liu Menglu put in the end.


    Liu Menglu sat down on the ground with a puff. Her face was pale and her face was full of sweat. She sophisticated: "I didn''t... I didn''t take the necklace... I went to Lin Mo Tong''s room... I just went in and had a look... Housekeeper, young master, forgive me. I really didn''t mean to..."


    She said incoherently, and she was powerless to defend.


    Housekeeper Kang shook his head. Liu Menglu''s performance has explained everything.


    Housekeeper Kang checked the monitoring before. Unexpectedly, Liu Menglu avoided the dead corner of the monitoring.


    But she didn''t avoid the small accident in the end.


    "Take her out." Housekeeper Kang ordered.


    Liu Menglu cried hoarsely: "housekeeper, housekeeper Kang, young master, give me a chance. I really didn''t mean to..."


    She wanted to go to pull out the cold clothes at night, but she was stopped by her subordinates. She didn''t even have a chance to get close to him.


    She wanted to plead with housekeeper Kang, who was also cold faced and showed no mercy at all.


    No one else came out to help Liu Menglu make a plea, including he Zhaoxue, who is usually very close to her, and quickly stood away from her for fear that he would get too close to her and get involved with the problem.


    Liu Menglu still wanted to grasp the ground and refused to go out.


    But there was no use at all. Several strong subordinates soon took Liu Menglu away. In the air, only Liu Menglu''s sad cry was left.


    Tomorrow night Leng looks serious and sweeps around everyone. Everyone shrinks a little more afraid and lowers his head. It seems that he is afraid of being caught by tomorrow night Leng.


    But in their capacity, it will not cost much to judge them.


    Seeing that things were almost handled, he turned and left with Mo Chenyi.


    Housekeeper Kang beat everyone again and dissolved them.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and sounded the alarm in their hearts. They didn''t dare to do or say anything at random.


    Lin Mo Tong was also relieved. Suya hurriedly came forward and hugged her and said, "I''m scared to death. Tong Tong, it''s really lucky I didn''t encounter anything. Otherwise, you''ll really be framed."


    "It''s okay, don''t worry." Lin Mo Tong smiled and breathed out.


    "I didn''t expect Liu Menglu to do such a thing. I thought she was a good person... It''s so hateful. Fortunately, you have good luck. " Suya has been feeling it.


    In fact, it''s not good luck, but before Lin Mo Tong was framed, her heart has been on guard.


    When ruiruirui came to find her this morning, she specially asked ruiruirui to put the toy plane in her room in order to monitor and see if anyone else would do anything to her.


    Liu Menglu wants to know who framed her so soon.


    This time, it was really not luck, but Lin Mo Tong was ready.


    Otherwise, this time she doesn''t know what she will be framed by Liu Menglu.


    And I believe that after this time, I''m afraid no one will deliberately harm Lin Mo Tong in the future, because no one knows whether their behavior will be recorded by any insignificant little things.

 Chapter 1625

    For a moment, the whole Ming family was quiet and peaceful.


    Lin Mo Tong''s mood is much better.


    The next day, she accompanied Yueyue and Ruirui to play in the garden.


    Aunt Qin came over and said with a smile, "Tong Tong, I''m really sorry for what happened yesterday. I didn''t think it would be what Liu Menglu wanted to frame you."


    "It''s all right, aunt Qin. It''s not what you want to happen." Lin Mo Tong smiled.


    "If only everyone thought like you, so many things wouldn''t happen." Aunt Qin smiled and said, "don''t take it to heart. As long as you work hard here, the Ming family won''t treat us badly."


    "I understand. Thank you, aunt Qin." Lin Mo Tong knows that Aunt Qin said this for her own good, and she is very grateful.


    Aunt Qin said, "well, I''ll be busy. Take a snapshot of Yueyue and ruiruirui."


    With that, aunt Qin left.


    Lin Mo Tong turns to see Yueyue and Ruirui. In fact, as long as she is beside them, they will have a good time. Sometimes they know she is in a daze or something, and they won''t come to disturb her.


    Lin Mo Tong looked at them seriously and watched their little figures running back and forth in the garden. He couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    "The person who asked you to come to my room last time was also Liu Menglu?" Behind him sounded the familiar and cool sound of tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong quickly looked back at him and whispered, "yes, young master."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Asked the cold tomorrow night.


    "After all, words are groundless... There is not enough evidence and there is no way to correct her." Lin Mo Tong said hurriedly, "and I''m afraid things will make a big mistake and let Miss Yan misunderstand."


    Cold frown tomorrow night: "what did she misunderstand?"


    "After all, it''s nothing about me staying in your room, but it''s easy to be misunderstood. If she misunderstood, wouldn''t it be in vain for you to keep me from her? " Lin Mo Tong looked at the cold tomorrow night and said his thoughts.


    The next night Leng hissed. She really thought that she did that for Yan Manqing''s mood?


    He glanced at her and saw that her black eyes were not stained. They looked pure and innocent. They were not fake at all, just like her name.


    He felt a little unhappy.


    But why get angry with a maid? He recovered his expressionless face and said, "the woman has been fired, and the police have also set up the charge of her frame up. You can stay with Yueyue and Ruirui."


    In fact, there was no need for him to explain this kind of thing to her in person, but he didn''t know why, he still had to tell her, which seemed to be reassuring.


    "Yes, I see, young master." Lin Mo Tong hurriedly said.


    Cold looked at her again tomorrow night: "give me the toy plane."


    "Ah?" Lin Mo Tong hesitated and reached out to return Ruirui''s toy plane to him.


    He took it in his hand and said faintly, "I have asked housekeeper Kang to install more cameras in the public area. There should not be so many monitoring dead corners in the future. In the future, you don''t have to leave these little things in your room to protect yourself. "


    Lin Mo Tong was slightly surprised. It turned out that her careful thoughts could hide from others, but could not hide from him.


    Maybe last night, he also believed that she had not done that kind of thing?

 Chapter 1626

    Thinking like this, Lin Mo Tong was moved in his heart. He looked up and saw that the cold tomorrow night had taken a big step out and gone far.


    She was busy putting away her little mood and found that she thought too much. How could she trust him like that for no reason?


    At noon, Yueyue and ruiruirui are tired. Lin Mo Tong helps them take a bath, takes care of them after dinner and takes a nap before they go to dinner.


    At the moment, the meal point has passed. Everyone has finished their meal and is enjoying a rare lunch break.


    Fortunately, aunt Qin left a meal for Lin Mo Tong so that she could eat a hot meal.


    Sitting eating, he Zhaoxue came over and sat down opposite Lin Mo Tong.


    "Tong Tong, why did you come down to dinner so late? I left you a cake. " He Zhaoxue said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you. Aunt Qin saved me dinner. I can''t eat that much." Lin Mo Tong is very alert to her. After all, he Zhaoxue and Liu Menglu have always had a good relationship. Lin Mo Tong is defensive to her from the bottom of his heart.


    "Tong Tong, in fact, you do your best to take care of the young master and young lady every day. It''s very hard. Other mothers don''t work as hard as you. They cook, educate and accompany... "He Zhaoxue said," why don''t you teach me to cook for them and I''ll help you share some. In fact, there are not many other jobs anyway. A large group of us serve one young master, and it''s hard for you to take care of both of them alone. "


    Lin Mo Tong raised his eyes and looked at her: "no, I will be personally responsible for their food."


    "It''s just cooking. Isn''t it just clean and hygienic? I''ve worked in Michelin before. I''m not bad at cooking. " He Zhaoxue wanted to have a good relationship with the two children, so she spared no effort to persuade Lin Mo Tong.


    But how can Lin Mo Tong give others a false hand diet problem?


    At the beginning, it was a surprise for her to know that ruiruirui was allergic. The Ming family has been tight lipped about ruiruirui''s physical condition and has been looking for famous doctors for treatment. How could Lin Mo Tong tell he Zhaoxue such a big thing?


    "No, I can''t decide this. I''m sorry." Lin Mo Tong took a few bites, picked up the plate, got up and walked away.


    "Drag what drag!" He Zhaoxue was very unhappy, and Lin Mo Tong was too unkind. He refused to help even with such a small favor.


    Watching Lin Mo Tong leave, her heart was full of jealousy.


    She doesn''t know why. She just wants to climb higher and be able to reach the position of aunt Qin and even housekeeper Kang, rather than a maid who can''t even be the master of her own destiny.


    Only by taking good care of the two children is the shortcut, but Lin Mo Tong refused to help her at all.


    She was so angry that she secretly found a bag of laxatives.


    At night, Lin Mo Tong gives Yueyue and Ruirui to mingyeleng and goes to the kitchen to cook.


    Especially for Ruirui''s meal, she prepares it carefully every time. Sometimes she has to study all kinds of menus repeatedly, just to make Ruirui eat better and more under the condition of safety and hygiene.


    There is no monitoring in the kitchen. The main reason is that when cooking, the steam comes together. Even if there is monitoring, it basically doesn''t work. If you paste a piece, you can''t take anything.


    Lin Mo Tong carefully prepares the food and drinks. She has done everything for Ruirui herself and never pretends to do it to others.

 Chapter 1627

    It was done soon. She smelled the smell and sent out bursts of fragrance. Thinking of the smiling faces of Ruirui and Yueyue, she couldn''t help smiling.


    Soon, she took the food out to Yueyue and ruiruirui.


    And he Zhaoxue, carrying the cold food tomorrow night, put it on the table.


    Tomorrow night Leng comes over with a child in one hand. Lin Mo Tong quickly gives way.


    He Zhaoxue took this opportunity to dip her fingers in Ruirui''s soup.


    Her fingers were smeared with laxative. Now her fingers inadvertently touch the soup and won''t be noticed. Even the monitoring can''t detect such a subtle action.


    Immediately, he Zhaoxue put the dishes and stepped aside.


    Only a small amount of laxative was added to the soup, but she guessed that such a small amount was enough to make the child''s intestines and stomach uncomfortable.


    At that time, as long as the child is not protected by Lin Mo Tong, Lin Mo Tong will leave sooner or later.


    With her cooking skills, she will take over Lin Mo Tong''s work and become a person in the Ming family who is only inferior to the housekeeper and aunt Qin. It is just around the corner.


    Cold tomorrow night brings Yueyue and ruiruirui to the table. Lin Mo Tong also follows up and says with a smile: "I made a pimple Soup for ruiruirui to improve my appetite."


    Such a diet may not be on the table for ordinary people, but it is very good for Ruirui.


    He said immediately, "I want to eat a big bowl!"


    Lin Mo Tong filled him a small bowl and he immediately began to eat. Although he didn''t add any seasoning and the raw materials were very simple, Ruirui was very satisfied.


    The moon and the cold tomorrow night also began to eat.


    Lin Mo Tong holds a small bowl for Ruirui again.


    Tomorrow night Leng said to Lin Mo Tong, "well, go to dinner first. I''ll call you again. "


    "Yes, young master." Lin Mo Tong turned to leave.


    "Ah......" ruiruirui suddenly shouted. Lin Mo Tong hurriedly turned back and saw a red rash on Ruirui''s face.


    "What''s the matter, Ruirui?" Lin Mo Tong quickly reached out and hugged him.


    Ruirui not only blushed, but also had an obvious rash. He also had some difficulty breathing and couldn''t speak at all.


    Tomorrow night Leng pushes Lin Mo Tong away. He picks up Ruirui and orders people to drive and call the doctor.


    Lin Mo Tong wanted to get on the bus, but he couldn''t catch up at all.


    She had to take care of Yueyue first.


    When Yueyue saw ruiruirui''s accident, she was so nervous that she burst into tears. She couldn''t say anything. She was so worried.


    Lin Mo Tong hurriedly comforted her: "Yueyue, Ruirui will be fine. Don''t worry. "


    "Well." Yueyue nodded, but the twins are telepathic. Yueyue has been very upset.


    Lin Mo Tong said, "you follow aunt Qin first. I''ll go to the hospital to see Ruirui. If there''s a situation, I''ll call you, okay?"


    "You take me too." Yueyue said immediately.


    Lin Mo Tong didn''t dare to take her out casually. He shook his head and handed her over to Aunt Qin.


    "What''s going on?" Aunt Qin asked.


    Lin Mo Tong didn''t have time to tell her. She turned and ran out. Yueyue was worried about Ruirui. Isn''t she worried all the time?


    When he Zhaoxue saw that they had all left, he murmured in his heart. Didn''t Ruirui have diarrhea after taking laxative? How could he be like this now? Serious enough to go to the hospital?


    She was a little frightened and worried, but finally calmed down. No one saw her medicine anyway.

 Chapter 1628

    Lin Mo Tong chased him to the hospital.


    As soon as she went in, Jane came up and said, "Tong Tong, are you coming?"


    "What about lengshao and Rui?" Lin Mo Tong asked immediately.


    "Leng Shaogang just came with Ruirui. Dr. Zhuo has arranged for them to enter the intensive care unit. What''s the matter with Rui Rui? " Jane Si knows something about ruiruirui and Ming family, but she doesn''t know ruiruirui''s physical condition.


    "Intensive care unit? So serious? " Lin Mo Tong was surprised and unbelievable.


    Jane said, "yes, when he came just now, his symptoms were very serious. Even Dr. Zhuo was shocked. I just came out from there after I was busy."


    Lin Mo Tong was a little dejected at once. She tried to recall why Ruirui was. The food she made today was still the raw material that Ruirui can only eat at ordinary times, and the rest didn''t add anything.


    According to reason, there should be no problems.


    How did this happen?


    Lin Mo Tong immediately ran towards the intensive care unit.


    Seeing Dr. Zhuo and tomorrow night Leng standing together, she rushed forward immediately: "Dr. Zhuo, how''s Ruirui?"


    "His condition is a little serious, and he is still under further inspection and testing. By the way, has Ruirui taken the food? " Asked Dr. Zhuo.


    Tomorrow night Leng said, "someone has been arranged to pick it up."


    Turning around, he looked at Lin Mo Tong coldly: "what did you put in Ruirui''s food?"


    "No... nothing..." Lin Mo Tong was confronted by his eyes with strong oppression, and suddenly hesitated.


    "You are always in charge of ruiruirui''s food!" In the cold voice of tomorrow night, with a trace of anger, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Lin Mo Tong''s wrist, "I warn you not to be unscrupulous by relying on Ruirui and Yueyue''s love for you!"


    "Leng Shao, I really didn''t do anything to Ruirui! I cherish my work in the Ming family. Why should I start with ruiruirui and ruin my future? " Lin Mo Tong was really frightened by his anger, but she felt that she should not bear the unwarranted charges like this, so she argued.


    Tomorrow night Leng shook off her wrist: "you know, your duty is to take good care of ruiruirui, but now, you don''t have any responsibility for Ruirui''s success?"


    Lin Mo Tong lowers her head. Ruirui is really her dereliction of duty. She has no excuse for this.


    Ruirui is sick and uncomfortable. Her heart is even worse than Ruirui. She would rather bear the pain herself.


    She raised her head and looked at the cold tomorrow night: "young master, it should be my responsibility, and I will bear it. However, it is urgent to find out what problems Ruirui has, so as to suit the remedy to the case."


    When facing Ruirui''s problems, she suddenly became rational.


    Tomorrow night cool snorted sarcastically, "you can''t afford such a responsibility."


    With that, he brushed away.


    Dr. Zhuo said to Lin Mo Tong, "I''ll tell you about Ruirui later. You''d better avoid lengshao first. Now he''s angry. You should also understand his mood. "


    With that, Dr. Zhuo left in a hurry.


    Lin Mo Tong stood where he was. What he was worried about was not what Ming yeleng thought of himself. Those were not important. He was more worried about Ruirui''s current situation.

 Chapter 1629

    Lin Mo Tong hesitated, but as Dr. Zhuo said, she shouldn''t be close to it now. It''s too cold tomorrow night. He may be very upset when he sees her.


    She was about to leave when Yan Manqing hurried over.


    She is not alone in the Ming family. She can still get some news about the big and small things that have happened in the Ming family.


    "Lin Mo Tong, didn''t you take care of Ruirui? How could something happen?" Yan Manqing said angrily.


    "Miss Yan, Dr. Zhuo is checking now. I don''t know what the situation is." Lin Mo Tong said softly.


    Yan Manqing said angrily, "I don''t need you to inform me of the situation in the hospital. I just ask you, what''s going on now?"


    "I don''t know yet." Lin Mo Tong had to say.


    "Pa!" Yan Manqing slapped Lin Mo Tong in the face. Lin Mo Tong was shocked. Yan Manqing knew that Lin Mo Tong was very close to Ming yeleng through the relationship between Ruirui and Yueyue. She wanted to slap Lin Mo Tong for a long time.


    Now, with Ruirui''s business, she can give her a good slap.


    "Miss Yan, you......" Lin Mo Tong didn''t expect that she would hit people.


    "What am I?" Yan Manqing said sternly, "as a servant, you didn''t take good care of the young master and didn''t do your duty. This slap is to make you sober up. What''s your task and duty!"


    She was as tall as a beautiful peacock and showed her identity and status in front of Lin Mo Tong.


    Yan Manqing snorted and said, "Yueyue and ruiruirui like you. It''s not the reason why you run amok in the Ming family, nor is it a stepping stone for you to climb up!"


    "Manqing!" A gentle voice came from behind Yan Manqing.


    Hearing Yunlan''s voice, Yan Manqing''s arrogance suddenly converged. She smiled at Yunlan and said, "aunt, are you coming? I''m looking for Lin Mo Tong to find out about Ruirui. I heard that Ruirui was hospitalized. I was very worried, so I hurried to have a look. "


    When it came to the back, the smile on her face turned into worry, and there was more concern in her words.


    Yun Lan said, "it''s hard for you. But if there''s anything, just ask the doctor. There''s no need to ask a servant. "


    She had seen the red mark on Lin Mo Tong''s face clearly. It was left by a slap.


    Yunlan can''t tell Yan Manqing what. She has different status. She can''t blame Yan Manqing for a maid.


    Yan Manqing nodded, "aunt, you''re right. I''m too anxious, so I asked her. I should have asked the doctor as soon as I came. Aunt, let me accompany you to see ah Leng and Rui. Ah Leng should be in a bad mood now. I should accompany him more. "


    She eagerly accompanied Yunlan towards the ward.


    The pupil couldn''t help but follow Lin.


    Yan Manqing turned back and glared at her.


    When she got to the ward, Yan Manqing told mingyeleng''s subordinates not to let Lin Mo Tong come near.


    Yan Manqing is the fiancee of Ming yeleng. Naturally, these subordinates will not offend her for the sake of a maid.


    Lin Mo Tong hasn''t approached yet. Her subordinates have stopped her: "you can''t go here."


    "I''m the one who takes care of Ruirui. I just want to see if he''s okay now." Lin Mo Tong immediately explained, "I''ll go in and have a look."

 Chapter 1630

    But the subordinate''s attitude is very tough: "there''s nothing for you here. Leave quickly."


    They had a blunt attitude and didn''t give Lin Mo Tong any chance at all.


    Several people expanded the position they wanted to defend and drove Lin Mo Tong out.


    Lin Mo Tong thinks of ruiruirui''s lovely little face and his suffering, and feels pain from the bottom of his heart.


    Now I don''t know his situation. She is even more anxious.


    "Tong Tong, are you still here?" A sound sounded, and a beautiful boy came over.


    That''s jiansi''s brother Jianfei. Lin Mo Tong and jiansi are good friends. Naturally, they are also close to Jianfei.


    "Ruirui''s condition is not clear. I want to know his physical condition. But now no one here can get in. " Lin Mo Tong said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t Dr. Zhuo still here? Besides, the Ming family has plenty of money. You can find more and better famous doctors to help their young master cure. Don''t worry. " Jianfei grabbed her wrist. "Come on, go to Jans and I''ll sit with you."


    Lin Mo Tong''s footsteps passively followed him and could only follow him.


    Jianfei wanted to make her happy, but she couldn''t be happy at all.


    In ruiruirui''s ward, Dr. Zhuo said, "lengshao, ruiruirui is recovering well now, but we still have to stay in the hospital for observation for a few days. During this time, Ruirui''s physical quality has become much stronger. I don''t know if it''s because he ate more things? "


    Remembering that it was Lin Mo Tong''s credit that made Ruirui eat more, the cold eyes of tomorrow night soothed a little.


    He said, "have you found out why today?"


    "Lengshao, in the soup Ruirui drank today, a very small amount of drugs leading to diarrhea were found. This amount is generally difficult to cause any harm. It is only because Ruirui''s physical condition is not good that he will be so seriously ill." Dr. Zhuo said.


    "Lin Mo Tong is responsible for the food. Where does the medicine come from?" Yunlan couldn''t help asking.


    Yan Manqing said, "maybe Lin Mo Tong has more ideas. Otherwise, why do you give Ruirui medicine?"


    Tomorrow night Leng didn''t speak, but Yunlan shook her head: "she takes good care of Ruirui and Yueyue. According to reason, she won''t harm Ruirui. What good will it do to Rui Rui? "


    It has to be said that Yunlan is a very transparent person. What she wants is the same idea as Lin Mo Tong''s self-defense.


    Tomorrow night Leng called his close subordinates and said, "you must find out the truth when you go back to check the medicine. No matter who did it, the Ming family will never allow such people to stay. "


    His voice is very quiet, but it has brought the spirit of killing that is difficult to ignore. People dare not disobey it and know the importance of this matter.


    "Well, mom, go back first. I will stay with Ruirui. " Said the cold tomorrow night.


    Yunlan said, "why don''t I stay? You have a lot of things. Just leave it to me to take care of Ruirui."


    "No, go back and have a rest first. You have your own business. " Tomorrow night cold patted his mother on the shoulder.


    Yan Manqing volunteered immediately: "I''ll stay with Ruirui. Ah Leng doesn''t have a helper around, and it''s hard to take care of the children. "


    Yunlan thought it would be good to give them more opportunities to get along: "then you stay and I''ll go first."

 Chapter 1631

    Yunlan left.


    Ruirui hasn''t woke up yet. It''s cold and silent tomorrow night. The air has always been stagnant.


    Dr. Zhuo left, too.


    Yan Manqing wanted to find something to liven up the atmosphere, but she also knew that it was not appropriate on such an occasion.


    She followed cleverly and remained silent.


    Ruirui finally woke up. Yan Manqing immediately came forward and said, "Ruirui, are you awake? Tell aunt, is there any discomfort? "


    Ruirui blinked a few times, looked at her, and looked at MINGYE Leng: "where''s Tong Tong?"


    Pupil again! Yan Manqing''s heart looked furious, but he still had to keep a smile on his face: "she drugged your food and made you hospitalized for an injection. Don''t mention her again."


    Frown tomorrow night and say this in front of the child, okay?


    Moreover, the matter is still inconclusive. He said coldly, "go outside and pour some boiling water."


    "OK, I''ll go now." Yan Manqing immediately went to pour water.


    "Are you better?" Tomorrow night Leng reaches out and touches muruirui''s forehead.


    Ruirui nodded: "where''s Tong Tong?"


    "She went to cook for you. Wait a minute." Although Leng MINGYE is angry with Lin Mo Tong, she calms down and knows that this is not her responsibility.


    "Good." Ruirui nodded again.


    "Close your eyes and have a rest." Cold whispered tomorrow night.


    The longer he gets along with the two children, the more he inevitably has more feelings for them.


    Rui Rui has his eyes open. Tomorrow night is cold and helpless. He has to ask someone to say, "let Lin Mo Tong come over."


    After the subordinates went out for a while, they came back trembling: "young master, Lin Mo Tong is not in the hospital or at home."


    Cold eyebrows frown tomorrow night: "go find her back."


    Ruirui gets up a little unhappy and wants to sit up. Tomorrow night Leng presses him: "lie down."


    Ruirui had to lie down and seemed a little bored.


    In fact, Lin Mo Tong has been here many times just now, but every time she is called away by the subordinates ordered by Yan Manqing. She is not allowed to stay here at all.


    She had no choice but to go out and wait.


    Then the doctor on her mother''s side called her again. She had to go to her mother''s side first and was afraid of what happened to her mother.


    Jianfei accompanied her to Lin''s mother, so the subordinates here who are cold tomorrow night can''t find anyone.


    Tomorrow night is cold. Lin Mo Tong doesn''t come. Right, Lin Mo Tong doesn''t come. He doesn''t look good.


    Yan Manqing poured water back and asked with concern, "ah Leng, are you okay? Why don''t I stay with Ruirui? Go and help you. "


    "No Tomorrow night Leng arranges his confidant subordinates to guard Ruirui. He gets up straight, stands up and strides out.


    Yan Manqing hurried over.


    Lin Mo Tong went to see her mother. It turned out that the hospital urged her to pay the medical expenses. She paid the medical expenses and went out to buy food for her mother.


    Jianfei naturally went out to buy with her.


    Lin Mo Tong bought a lot of food and put it in his hand. Jian Fei also bought snacks, because he thought that his mother''s condition was getting better. Lin Mo Tong was in a very good mood. Jian Fei fed her food in his mouth.


    She ate without refusing. Jianfei is also her good friend and often takes care of each other.


    But such a picture is not so comfortable in the cold eyes of tomorrow night.


    One second ago, she was still thinking about Ruirui. This second, she saw her with other men, affectionate, and could not see the meaning of sadness at all.

 Chapter 1632

    Tomorrow night''s cold face sank.


    Yan Manqing stands next to mingyeleng and feels much better when she sees Lin Mo Tong with other men. What she fears most is that Lin Mo Tong tries to hook up with mingyeleng in the name of taking care of children.


    She turned her head to see that tomorrow night was cold and looked bad, and her heart was secretly proud.


    Lin Mo Tong was eating. He felt a very oppressive look in front of him. He couldn''t help but be frightened. He immediately raised his eyes and saw the cold tomorrow night standing in front of him.


    Yan Manqing took advantage of Lin Mo Tong''s eyes and put his hand around MINGYE''s cold arm.


    "Young master, is Ruirui better?" In fact, Lin Mo Tong was only happy for those few minutes just now, for his mother, not others.


    The cold voice of tomorrow night said coldly, "don''t forget that your duty is to take good care of Ruirui and go back with me immediately!"


    "Yes, I''ll go back now!" Lin Mo Tong hurriedly gave something to Jianfei and said softly, "Jianfei, my mother, please. Thank you. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of my aunt." Jianfei nodded.


    When mingyeleng sees her whispering to Jianfei, she looks colder. Yan Manqing says to mingyeleng, "unexpectedly, Lin Mo Tong has a boyfriend. It seems that they are quite a match."


    Lin Mo Tong has already explained to Jian Fei, ran to mingyeleng and said, "young master, we can go."


    Cold tomorrow night ignored her and strode forward.


    Yan Manqing hurriedly took MINGYE''s cold arm and followed him.


    Lin Mo Tong also followed behind them and carefully followed them.


    When he got to the ward, Ruirui saw Lin Mo Tong coming and his eyes brightened: "Tong Tong!"


    Lin Mo Tong immediately rushed forward: "Rui Rui, how are you now? Are you feeling better? "


    "Well." Ruirui nods and sees Lin Mo Tong. A smile appears on his face.


    "Do you want to eat? I''ll prepare it for you. " Lin Mo Tong said immediately.


    "OK." Ruirui said, "but you have to stay with me for a while."


    "Yes, let me tell you a story." A faint smile appeared on Lin Mo Tong''s face, and Joy came from his heart.


    Seeing that Lin Mo Tong is close to Rui Rui, Yan Manqing is very uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart, but she can''t win the love between Rui Rui and Yueyue, so she has to forget it temporarily. She looks up at mingyeleng: "ah Leng, I''ll go out to eat with you. You''re hungry, too."


    "No. If you''re hungry, go and eat. " Tomorrow night cold finish, casually sit on the sofa, take out the document to deal with.


    From time to time, Lin Mo Tong heard her light voice and Ruirui''s low laughter. Lin Mo Tong and Rui Rui have always been so close, even beyond his father''s identity and role.


    Yueqing and Lin Rui don''t sit down naturally.


    But she had to sit down with patience.


    The next night was cold and deep, and she completely entered the working state. Yan Manqing suddenly felt completely excluded by the three of them in an environment that could not integrate into this atmosphere.


    Mingming night Leng is not with ruiruirui at all. He doesn''t even say a word and doesn''t interact at all, but his breath belongs to Lin Mo Tong and ruiruirui. Unlike her, it is completely free.

 Chapter 1633

    Yan Manqing was on pins and needles, neither sitting nor leaving, so she had to stay with her.


    Lin Mo Tong coaxed ruiruirui to sleep, stood up and walked to mingyeleng: "young master, I''ll go to the small kitchen of the hospital and cook something for Ruirui."


    "Well." The cold mood of tomorrow night was not good. He answered faintly and didn''t look at her at all.


    Lin Mo Tong didn''t care, and ran out briskly.


    Yan Manqing whispered, "ah Leng, why don''t I go and look at her a little. Ruirui is like this because of her this time. Now if she makes something again, Rui Rui''s body can''t stand such a toss."


    Seeing that tomorrow night is cold and doesn''t seem to want to talk, Yan Manqing whispered in a jealous voice: "also, Lin Mo Tong''s mind seems to have been on that man all the time. She may not have any mind to cook for Ruirui."


    The next night Leng raised her eyes. The light in her eyes was cold and faint. Glancing at Yan Manqing, she felt a panic. She hurried to find Lin Mo Tong.


    Speaking of it, she is also the eldest young lady of the Yan family. She is usually knowledgeable and reasonable.


    However, in the face of Lin Mo Tong, especially Ming yeleng''s attitude towards Lin Mo Tong, she couldn''t be calm at all. Even just now, she said something slandering Lin Mo Tong in front of Ming yeleng.


    Yan Manqing tried her best to suppress her irritability and uneasiness.


    Lin Mo Tong soon came over with Ruirui''s food. Yan Manqing came forward and said, "give it to me."


    Lin Mo Tong frowned slightly. She really didn''t like Yan Manqing and said, "Ruirui may need me more. Of course, if the young master arranges you to take over my work, I have nothing to say."


    Yan Manqing immediately raised his head: "of course, ah Leng asked me to come. Rui Rui is a Leng''s son and will be my son in the future. Don''t I take care of him for granted? "


    Lin Mo Tong hesitated for a moment. Yan Manqing took the bowl out of her hand: "give it to me soon?"


    Lin Mo Tong followed up a few steps. Yan Manqing paused and said, "by the way, ah Leng said, let you stop coming in and disturb our dinner for the time being. Just stay here. "


    With that, she took the bowl, stepped into the ward, and then closed the door.


    Tomorrow night''s cold eyes turned to her. He didn''t see Lin Mo Tong. He was a little surprised.


    Yan Manqing immediately explained, "by the way, Lin Mo Tong has something to do with the boy just now, so let me take care of Ruirui."


    Frown immediately when it''s cold tomorrow night.


    Yan Manqing smiled and said, "ah Leng, you should also give me a chance to take care of Ruirui. I''ll be his mommy after all, don''t you think? "


    Tomorrow night''s cold face recovered a trace of calm and said, "look after Ruirui."


    Yan Manqing went to ruiruirui, brought him dinner, smiled and said, "Ruirui, eat."


    "Where''s Tong Tong?" Ruirui asked.


    He didn''t talk much before. Yan Manqing was close to him these days. What he heard most was "where''s Tong Tong?"


    After hearing this, Yan Manqing had to use a lot of strength to suppress her irritability.


    "Ruirui is good. Tong Tong has something else to do. She''s going to see her boyfriend, so aunt will take care of you and eat." Yan Manqing said with a smile. When she said the three words "boyfriend", she was particularly loud.


    Ruirui has some grievances, but thinking that Tong Tong has something to do, he has to bow his head and eat.

 Chapter 1634

    Yan Manqing smiled when he saw that he was good and tried to show his best.


    Lin Mo Tong stood outside for a while. He remembered that Yue Yue came and hurriedly called aunt Qin. Yue Yue was beside aunt Qin. Lin Mo Tong told her that ruiruirui had improved, and asked her to listen to Aunt Qin''s words. He would go back soon.


    Yueyue nodded her head on the phone.


    After the call, Lin Mo Tong sat on the bench outside and waited.


    She was afraid that Ruirui would find herself, so she didn''t dare to go away this time.


    Sitting, she couldn''t help feeling sleepy.


    It was getting late at the moment, and she had been busy for too long. She took care of Ruirui and her mother.


    When I''m free, I can''t help feeling sleepy.


    She was lying on the back of the bench. Just as she was about to fall asleep, she heard a harsh voice: "what are you doing here?"


    Lin Mo Tong subconsciously stood up and found that MINGYE Leng was standing in front of him.


    She hurriedly said, "I''m waiting for Ruirui here. I''m afraid he''s looking for me."


    "Hum, aren''t you going to see your boyfriend?" Said the cold voice tomorrow night.


    "Boyfriend? What boyfriend? " Lin Mo Tong was a little confused, and then hurriedly asked, "is Ruirui better? Can I go and see him? "


    Tomorrow night said coldly, "it''s none of your business here. Go back and take care of Yueyue."


    "It''s all right... Yueyue is very good. Follow aunt Qin. Can I just stay here and take care of Ruirui? I have to make breakfast for him in the morning. " Lin Mo Tong pleaded, "young master!"


    "There is no spare room here." Tomorrow night is cold and the sound is cold.


    "I''ll just squeeze over with Jans. She has a dormitory over there. " Lin Mo Tong said immediately.


    As long as you can stay and take care of Ruirui, everything is not important.


    Jane? Cold tomorrow night seems to have heard the name. Is it the man with her today?


    He frowned and said to his subordinates, "make a room for Lin Mo Tong."


    Lin Mo Tong''s eyes lit up: "good!"


    So we can get closer to ruiruirui.


    "Then I''ll take care of Ruirui in the morning and prepare food for him." Lin Mo Tong said to Ming yeleng, "I''ll go out first and then come back right away."


    She is going to visit her mother in her spare time.


    It''s also good to spend more time with my mother.


    She finished and ran out.


    Tomorrow night''s cold eyebrows frown again.


    Yan Manqing came over and said, "ah Leng, Ruirui has fallen asleep. I have asked a professional nurse to look after him. You''ve been tired all day. I''ll go out and eat with you. "


    "Good." Tomorrow night Leng didn''t refuse and went out with Yan Manqing.


    Yan Manqing has already arranged a candlelight dinner in a five-star hotel. Yan Manqing is very satisfied to have dinner with the cold tomorrow night and enjoy a quiet time alone with him.


    "Don''t worry about ruiruirui. Dr. Zhuo is the best doctor in the industry. He will cure Ruirui." Yan Manqing saw that he frowned from time to time and said softly.


    He nodded coldly tomorrow night and took up his glass.


    Yan Manqing smiled and touched his glasses: "when Ruirui gets better, shall we take Ruirui and Yueyue to travel together? It''s also good for children to go more places and broaden their horizons. "


    In fact, it is to strive for more opportunities to be with the cold tomorrow night.

 Chapter 1635

    Tomorrow night cold jaw head: "that depends on the opinions of Yueyue and Ruirui."


    So far, because of ruiruirui''s health, the two little guys have never traveled.


    Many other children of this age have run around with adults.


    "They will like it. I''ll arrange it. " Yan Manqing smiled.


    It''s cold tomorrow night.


    When she returned to the hospital after dinner, Lin Mo Tong had just returned. This time, Jian Fei sent her back.


    The nights in the hospital are always gloomy.


    Tomorrow night Leng sees all this in his eyes, but this time, Lin Mo Tong doesn''t see him.


    Yan Manqing looked at the scene and smiled sincerely: "ah Leng, Lin Mo Tong really matches this young man."


    When Jianfei left, Lin Mo Tong entered the room.


    Tomorrow night was cold and didn''t say anything.


    The next day Lin Mo Tong cooked a meal for Ruirui. Yan Manqing found her and said, "Lin Mo Tong, stay here to take care of Rui Rui. In fact, there is no future. I know you need money. Why not? I''ll find you a better job with a better salary. You leave here. "


    "Why should I leave?" Lin Mo Tong glanced at her.


    "Are you willing to do the work of a servant forever?" Yan Manqing looked at her sarcastically. When facing her alone, Yan Manqing never spared to express her contempt.


    Lin Mo Tong knows that Yan Manqing will not be kind to herself. She just wants to let herself leave.


    She smiled faintly: "everyone has his own ambition. Miss Yan doesn''t understand this truth?"


    "But I tell you, you want to do something with Ruirui and Yueyue, so you give up this idea as soon as possible. You have only two choices, either go to the place I introduced you or bear the consequences. " Yan Manqing showed a fierce look.


    Lin Mo Tong knows that Yan Manqing introduced herself to work just to let herself leave. She really doesn''t understand why a young lady like Yan Manqing should be jealous of her identity.


    Once he chooses to leave, he will soon get nothing, especially when he thinks he can''t see Yueyue and Ruirui again. Lin Mo Tong''s heart suddenly hurts.


    She looked at Yan Manqing, smiled and said, "don''t worry, Miss Yan. Taking care of Ruirui and Yueyue is just my job. I can tell what to do and what not to do in my work. You don''t have to worry about anything else. I think it''s humiliating to say such words to a servant like me with such a noble status as Miss Yan? I should get busy with my work. "


    She finished and left Yan Manqing.


    Yan Manqing pinched his fist and managed to contain his anger.


    Lin Mo Tong''s answer, in her opinion, was completely provocative.


    Yan Manqing has no way to influence the thoughts of tomorrow night Leng and the people in the presidential palace. The only person she can do is Lin Mo Tong.


    If Lin Mo Tong is just an ordinary servant, she can do whatever she wants if she wants to be dismissed. She doesn''t need to worry at all.


    But Lin Mo Tong is now the right person to take care of Yueyue and Ruirui. Even if she has a hundred courage, she doesn''t dare to touch the cold scales tomorrow night.


    In the ward, Ruirui is eating.


    Dr. Zhuo came over seriously and said to Leng tomorrow night, "Leng Shao, please come outside. I have something to tell you."


    Seeing Dr. Zhuo''s solemn face, he knows that things are bad tomorrow night.

 Chapter 1636

    He followed Dr. Zhuo out.


    Dr. Zhuo immediately said: "lengshao, ruiruirui''s situation has changed greatly because of his physical condition. If he doesn''t have surgery, I''m afraid it can be predicted that his life will not exceed two years."


    "What?" Tomorrow night was surprised, "wasn''t it good before?"


    "This time he was drugged and seriously damaged the cells, so although there was no big change in appearance, in fact, his body was seriously damaged." Dr. Zhuo was also helpless. "Leng Shao, do you think you can find a way to find Ruirui''s biological mother and have another child?"


    The night looked cold.


    Dr. Zhuo is also worried about the cold tomorrow night. He is a doctor, but many things also need the cooperation of the cold tomorrow night before he can operate.


    Otherwise, even if he has the ability to connect with heaven, he can''t do it.


    Seeing that it''s cold tomorrow night, Dr. Zhuo said, "Ruirui can go home and rest first. I''ll come at any time. It''s less cold."


    Take Ruirui home on a cold day tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong and Yue Yue are very happy.


    Mingyeleng doesn''t mention Ruirui''s situation to them for the time being, but secretly orders people to find Ruirui''s mother more urgently.


    Then, the cold tomorrow night brought all the subordinates and servants to the living room.


    Everyone came and stood in the living room. This time, everyone didn''t know what had happened.


    Even Lin Mo Tong doesn''t know what to do tomorrow night.


    He said lightly, "aunt Qin, you send Yueyue and Ruirui upstairs first."


    Aunt Qin immediately took Yueyue and Ruirui upstairs.


    The next night was cold, so he raised his voice and said calmly and coldly, "a few days ago, I said that Ming''s house is not a place for intrigue. It seems that everyone didn''t listen to these words. "


    Everyone was stunned. In fact, since Zhang Yanger and Liu Menglu left in a row, everyone was doing their own things safely, and no one wanted to be driven away for no reason.


    They don''t know what happened.


    Tomorrow night''s cold voice turned severe and colder: "this time Ruirui is ill, the culprit must be responsible."


    Everyone was surprised. They all knew that Ruirui was ill, but they didn''t know what was going on.


    Can it be said that Lin Mo Tong didn''t take good care of Ruirui, which caused Rui Rui to get sick?


    We are all atmosphere, do not dare to speak out, waiting for the cold tomorrow night.


    Housekeeper Kang handed the hot tea to Leng tomorrow night and respectfully asked him to calm down.


    When everyone thought he was going to drink tea, he suddenly smashed the tea cup out.


    Simply, directly and accurately hit a maid!


    She screamed and knelt as soon as her feet softened.


    It''s he Zhaoxue.


    What she thought she had done imperceptibly had long been found out by the cold tomorrow night.


    Just because I have to take care of Ruirui, it''s cold tomorrow night.


    He Zhaoxue knelt on the ground and a cup of hot tea hit her face. The tea cup broke all over the ground. The hot water splashed on he Zhaoxue''s face and soon became a layer of blisters.


    Water hung all over her hair, but she didn''t even dare to reach out and wipe her face.


    Everyone else was frightened by the sudden change, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    Cold tomorrow night stood up and walked slowly in front of he Zhaoxue.

 Chapter 1637

    He Zhaoxue trembled all over and couldn''t even say a word of explanation.


    Doing something is doing something wrong. There is no reason or excuse.


    Everyone''s nerves tightened, and tomorrow night said coldly: "once again, stay at Ming''s house, you''re here to work, not to intrigue. Those who play tricks, leave as soon as possible. "


    Everyone bowed their heads and knew that this time, he Zhaoxue didn''t know what he had done, which made tomorrow night cold so angry.


    Housekeeper Kang stood aside and said, "he Zhaoxue put laxative in the young master''s diet, which made the young master uncomfortable. How can such a person stay in the Ming family? Come and take he Zhaoxue away, and block all the possibilities of her job hunting. Such women, even children, should not stay in any similar industry. "


    Someone immediately came up and took he Zhaoxue out. He Zhaoxue was paralyzed like a dead dog. He didn''t even have the courage to struggle, so he was dragged out.


    "Let''s go." Housekeeper Kang said.


    There is no need to knock. All the remaining people know how to do things in the Ming family.


    Lin Mo Tong didn''t expect that he Zhaoxue would really use this means, even the children.


    Seeing that she was taken away, Lin Mo Tong really couldn''t sympathize with her.


    Let alone Ruirui, even other ordinary children can''t afford to be drugged.


    What he Zhaoxue gets now is just what she deserves.


    Lin Mo Tong went upstairs to take care of Yueyue and ruiruirui. He came in cold tomorrow night and said, "Yueyue, Ruirui, pack your bags and take you out for a trip tomorrow."


    "Travel! Great! " Yueyue and Ruirui are happy and clap their hands.


    "There is no time limit this time. I have arranged my work for the next month." Tomorrow night Leng said, "you pack more things."


    Yueyue and ruiruirui are even more happy. Yueyue jumps up in bed.


    They haven''t traveled since they were young. Before, the presidential palace really protected them too closely.


    They were so happy to have the chance to go out.


    Cold tomorrow night also thinks that ruiruirui''s body has been unable to get effective treatment. He looks for his biological mother and disappears. It''s better to take him and do all the things he wants to do.


    If there is anything in the future... It can also let Ruirui leave no regrets.


    Thinking of this, tomorrow night Leng comes forward, holds Ruirui, and his tone is gentle: "where does Rui want to go?"


    "Everything is OK. Can I take my pupil?" Ruirui carefully looks at the cold tomorrow night and earnestly pleads.


    His temperament is a little like that of tomorrow night cold. He doesn''t like to talk much and likes to look serious. However, at the moment, he is full of pleading and looks at tomorrow night cold with big eyes, which makes him really unable to refuse.


    "Daddy, take the pupil." Ruirui pleads again. This time, the question sentence has been replaced with an affirmative sentence.


    "Daddy, we beg you." Yueyue also joined the queue of pleading.


    Lin Mo Tong wanted Yueyue and Ruirui to stop talking.


    But thinking of leaving Yueyue and ruiruirui for too long, she didn''t know if she could bear it, so she bowed her head and didn''t speak.


    Tomorrow night Leng turns to Lin Mo Tong and says, "Lin Mo Tong, go pack your bags, too."


    "Me?" Lin Mo Tong was surprised and happy.

 Chapter 1638

    "You don''t want to?" He raised his eyebrows.


    "No, no, no, I''ll arrange it right away." Lin Mo Tong turned and ran out.


    After a while, he ran back: "young master, can I ask for leave to go to the hospital before I leave? You can rest assured that I will never delay my departure time and will definitely come back at the scheduled time. "


    She wanted to see her mother and explain that she was leaving for a month. She also asked Jane to take care of her mother and keep enough medical expenses.


    Tomorrow night Leng thought she was going to see Jianfei and said coldly, "whatever you want."


    Lin Mo Tong was overjoyed and said happily, "I''ll go first. Thank you."


    She ran out briskly.


    We''re leaving the next day.


    Yan Manqing packed many big boxes and asked people to carry them to the car.


    "Yue Yue, Rui Rui, I''ve come to pick you up." Yan Manqing is wearing a beautiful dress today. She looks particularly beautiful and generous.


    Lin Mo Tong took out the box. She looked at Lin Mo Tong with a winning smile: "take it to the car outside."


    "OK, Miss Yan." Lin Mo Tong takes things over. Tomorrow night Leng comes out with Yueyue and Ruirui.


    When getting on the bus, Yan Manqing smiled and said, "Lin Mo Tong, why are you still standing here? Go back. "


    Ruirui said loudly, "Tong Tong will go with us."


    "She won''t go with us." Yan Manqing looked at ruiruirui gently. "Ruiruirui, we''re a family tour without the rest of us."


    "She''s coming with us." Said the cold tomorrow night.


    Yan Manqing''s smile suddenly condensed on his face: "why?"


    "When traveling, Yueyue and ruiruirui also need to be taken care of." A faint explanation of the cold tomorrow night.


    "But..." Yan Manqing was unconvinced.


    Look at her calmly tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong said softly, "yueyuerui needs someone to take care of her bath, dinner and play."


    "I have enough people!" Yan Manqing does have enough people to take care of Yueyue and Ruirui, so that she can have enough personal space with mingyeleng.


    She looked straight at the cold tomorrow night. His eyes could not see any emotion anyway.


    She showed weakness first. In his mind, Yueyue and ruiruirui were ahead of her.


    She can''t go against the cold decision tomorrow night.


    Yan Manqing had no objection and adjusted a smiling face: "let''s get on the bus."


    She sat directly next to the cold tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong never cares where to sit. Anyway, it''s enough for her to be with Yueyue and Ruirui.


    She went on a trip for nothing else.


    Yueyue and ruiruirui are very novel. They are very lively and talkative all the way. They have been looking out of the window, curiously looking at trees, grass and flowers. Even the clouds in the sky make them feel particularly interesting.


    "Grab a marshmallow and give it to you!" Lin Mo Tong smiled in a low voice and pointed to the white clouds in the blue sky.


    Yueyue and ruiruirui both opened their mouths: "Oh, it''s delicious."


    Cold tomorrow night took out the handheld computer and began to deal with the work.


    Although the work has been explained, in his capacity, there will always be a lot of temporary work that needs him to make a decision.


    Yan Manqing doesn''t dare to disturb mingyeleng and tries to join them. Yueyue and Ruirui don''t reject her and talk to her in a crisp voice.


    But when the children played around, Lin Mo Tong was in high spirits, but Yan Manqing soon suffered.

 Chapter 1639

    Speaking of it, Yan Manqing doesn''t like children at all. In addition to her work, she also likes to go shopping with her friends. She can''t afford any love for her two children.


    Yueyue and ruiruirui also notice her impatience and continue to play with Lin Mo Tong.


    Yan Manqing was very reluctant.


    This trip is a self driving trip. Once Yueyue and ruiruirui are a little tired, they will stop to have a rest.


    When she stopped, Yan Manqing hurried to take a bath and make up, trying to maintain the most perfect state and appear in front of the cold tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong asks Yueyue and ruiruirui to take a nap and prepare food for ruiruirui himself.


    Her whole body is always full of vitality, as if she will never know fatigue, giving people a look of full vitality, like weeds on the roadside, more like vines climbing up the wall.


    She has almost no make-up, but her skin is white and red. She has always been very good.


    When she was too busy, there was even a layer of fine sweat on her forehead. The breeze brushed her forehead and hair, making her look more gentle and flexible.


    "Ruirui''s meal is ready." Lin Mo Tong brought the food and put it in front of the cold face tomorrow night. "I''ll call Ruirui down."


    She ran up and happened to meet Yan Manqing coming downstairs. Yan Manqing had put on her makeup again. Her makeup was exquisite, with a shallow smile, and she was all a lady.


    Lin Mo Tong nodded and went up to find Yueyue and Ruirui.


    Yan Manqing sat next to Ming yeleng and whispered something.


    Yan Manqing now also feels that it''s good to come out with Lin Mo Tong. Lin Mo Tong takes care of it. Yueyue and Ruirui basically won''t bother mingyeleng. In fact, they create more opportunities for her to be with mingyeleng.


    Therefore, her good face to Lin Mo Tong is a little more.


    Lin Mo Tong really doesn''t want to think about the things Yan Manqing thinks. The so-called taking Yueyue and ruiruirui can be closer to the cold tomorrow night. She has never had such an idea.


    She is well aware of her status and responsibilities.


    The journey all the way was also safe. Yueyue and ruiruirui were in good health. They walked and stopped when they went abroad. For Yueyue and ruiruirui, every day was a different new experience.


    Yunlan and Mingyu are very concerned about the situation of Yueyue and Ruirui. Like the elders of ordinary families, they sometimes ask MINGYE to send back some photos and small video screens.


    When it was cold to choose tomorrow night, I was surprised to find that almost every photo of Yueyue and ruiruirui was a group photo with Lin Mo Tong.


    Many photos were taken by Yueyue and Ruirui themselves. When they took them, they subconsciously took Lin Mo Tong.


    Sometimes Lin Mo Tong is clearly doing something else, and they will shoot her together.


    In the photo, Lin Mo Tong''s figure is always there, but the front is very few.


    She was either cutting fruit or cooking, or picking up Yueyue and ruiruirui''s things. All of them were self confessed actions. She occasionally noticed the existence of the camera. She raised her eyes to see them, and her eyes were full of smiles.


    Tomorrow night Leng selects several photos of Lin Mo Tong''s less strong sense of existence and sends them to his parents.


    His eyes fell on those photos for a long time.


    The next day I went to the amusement park.


    Yueyue and ruiruirui have great courage. They dare to play as long as they can play at their age.


    The sun is very big and shines warmly on the ground. The air is a little muggy.

 Chapter 1640

    Yan Manqing just couldn''t stand playing for a while. She didn''t want to damage her makeup or continue to be heated. She went to a cold drink shop to blow the air conditioner and eat snacks.


    Tomorrow night is cold, sitting aside to deal with the work.


    Yueyuerui ran in and pulled the corner of tomorrow night''s cold clothes: "Dad, play with us."


    The bright night is cold and looks up.


    Yueyue''s voice was waxy: "everyone else has a father to play with."


    Cold tomorrow night stood up and said, "let''s go."


    Yan Manqing hurried forward: "I''ll go with you, too."


    Lin Mo Tong also plans to go together, but if it''s cold tomorrow night, she doesn''t plan to go. If Yan Manqing is together, she won''t go together.


    "Tong Tong!" Yueyue took Lin Mo Tong''s hand and had to let her go together.


    Yan Manqing smiled: "then let''s all together."


    Anyway, Lin Mo Tong is also a maid''s dress, white T-shirt, jeans and flat shoes. Standing in front of her is exactly like a nanny. She doesn''t mind the nanny with her.


    The five people went to the amusement facility together, and the sun was a little sunny, but Yueyue and ruiruirui were in high spirits and didn''t lose interest a little. The accompanying doctors were waiting below without danger.


    Lin Mo Tong soon played with them.


    Yan Manqing played for a while. Finally, she couldn''t stand the sun. She was a little dizzy and vomited once. It was cold tomorrow night and someone sent her to the cold drink shop.


    Without the charming Yan Manqing, everyone was very involved in playing. Even the calm tomorrow night was cold.


    He took off his formal suit and coat, changed his shirt into a T-shirt, and played crazy with Yueyue and ruiruirui.


    Yueyue and ruiruirui are so happy. In their impression, Dad hasn''t been with them like this.


    They were screaming, laughing and hugging happily on the amusement facilities.


    Several times during the roller coaster, Ming yeleng and Lin motong protected yueyuerui at the same time and touched each other''s hands.


    Lin Mo Tong was just about to retract. It was just a rapid curve. He grabbed her subconsciously.


    After all the projects were finished, everyone was a little exhausted, but they were very excited and happy.


    Tomorrow night Leng pulls Ruirui, Rui pulls Yueyue, and Yueyue pulls Lin Mo Tong. The four people appear in the cold drink shop like a family.


    Yan Manqing was uncomfortable at the sight of this. He got up immediately, grabbed the moon from Lin Mo Tong''s hand, smiled and said, "Lin Mo Tong, it''s hard for you. Go clean up and get on the bus. We''ll come after a rest."


    "We''ll go too!" Yueyue and ruiruirui followed.


    Tomorrow night Leng also said, "let''s go together. There''s nothing to clean up in the car."


    "Ah Leng, in the evening, my father had a friend who knew that we came to play and wanted to make the best of the friendship of the host. Shall we go together? " Yan Manqing said with a smile.


    "Good." Tomorrow night is cold and there is no refusal.


    Yan Manqing smiled and said, "unconsciously, we came to Switzerland. It''s an unexpected pleasure to travel with you. "


    "Next, we have to go back." Tomorrow night Leng said, "there are many things in the foreign ministry. We can''t stay outside for too long."


    "Well, it''s a pity that I can only stay with Yueyue and Ruirui for so few days. If only I could stay with them a few more days. " Yan Manqing said regretfully. In fact, she couldn''t bear it just for so many days.

 Chapter 1641

    This is the situation that Lin Mo pupil is very awesome. If she changes into other servants, she will just take a hand and do nothing at all. She has more things to do.


    In fact, she doesn''t like to come to places where children are willing to come, but what should she do?


    To be with him, you have to accept the two children.


    Let her give up, she is not willing, let her continue, she feels too difficult.


    Tomorrow night Leng suddenly said, "Manqing, let''s talk."


    "Ah Leng!" Yan Manqing became eager at once. He could hardly talk to her about his feelings. Usually, even if he was close to him, he could hardly find out his emotions.


    Yan Manqing was surprised that he could take the initiative to talk.


    "Yueyue and ruiruirui are still young. Taking care of and educating them in the future requires a lot of energy. If you want to accept them, you need to prepare. This responsibility is mine, and I will not force anyone to bear it. " Tomorrow night Leng looked at her and said, "Manqing, you still have time to think about it."


    Yan Manqing was stunned and immediately said, "ah Leng, you believe me. You really want to accept Ruirui and Yueyue. I''m just a little tired these days, so I''ll..."


    "I don''t mean to blame you." The cold voice of tomorrow night was very light, "I''m just afraid of being unfair to you. You still have a choice. "


    "No, stop it. I''ve been ready to accept them since we got engaged. Maybe I don''t do well enough sometimes, but I never want to push them away. You believe me. " Yan Manqing bit her lip and said.


    Seeing that he was silent, Yan Manqing continued, "ah Leng, I will prove it to you with action."


    With that, she turned and went out.


    Tomorrow night Leng pinched her eyebrows and looked at her figure and went out.


    In the evening, I''m going to Yan''s friend''s appointment.


    Yan Manqing took the initiative to invite Lin Mo Tong to go with her this time. Her meaning can''t be clearer. She wants to use her identity to set off Lin Mo Tong and make her realize that her awareness of tomorrow night''s cold is always insurmountable.


    Lin Mo Tong devotes himself to taking care of Yueyue and Ruirui. It''s unexpected that Yan Manqing has so many inner plays.


    On the way, Yan Manqing said with a smile, "Yueyue, Ruirui, you see, you were born here."


    Yueyue and ruiruirui nodded and looked out curiously: "what about our mommy?"


    Yan Manqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m your mommy. Yueyue Ruirui, I''ll take care of you later. Are you busy? "


    Yueyue and ruiruirui looked at her and hesitated. They never had a mommy, but others had what they saw on TV and in comic books.


    Mommy is a sacred and unreachable word for them.


    They also knew vaguely that Yan Manqing would become their mommy in the future, but it was really different from their imagined Mommy.


    Yan Manqing smiled softly. "Don''t worry. Mommy will take good care of you whenever you want."


    She said and went to see Lin Mo Tong.


    Lin Mo Tong''s mood was very calm. Yan Manqing''s words could not have had any impact on her.


    Yueyue and ruiruirui lean against her.


    Lin Mo Tong is just a little depressed. If Yan Manqing really becomes a member of the Ming family, she will be fired by Yan Manqing sooner or later.


    She couldn''t help looking at the cold night.

 Chapter 1642

    Cold tomorrow night also looked out of the window. The hospital destroyed in the explosion has long been demolished and built into another building. It doesn''t look like the original.


    Now there is nothing left in the bustling streets.


    Looking at the scenery outside, Lin Mo Tong murmured, "here... Everything here is so familiar..."


    She was a little distracted for a moment. She seemed to have been here and didn''t seem to remember it at all.


    Suddenly, a splitting headache swept through her.


    She hugged her head and couldn''t stand all kinds of fragmented memories left in her mind.


    "Stop!" It''s cold tomorrow night. Order immediately.


    Yan Manqing reminded, "ah Leng, it''s getting late. We can''t go too late. It''s impolite."


    Lin Mo Tong realized that the cold parking tomorrow night was for herself. She insisted and said, "young master, I''m really uncomfortable. I''m really sorry. Let me get off at the roadside. I''ll just walk back and have a rest."


    "OK, you get off." Yan Manqing sees the car stop and opens the door to let Lin Mo Tong out.


    Lin Mo Tong got out of the car, but suddenly a whirl of heaven and earth turned. He stood unsteadily and fell down.


    Cold tomorrow night reached out and held her in time.


    Yan Manqing saw a burst of jealousy and had to say, "ah Leng, let''s go to the appointment first and let our subordinates send her back."


    "Cancel tonight''s dinner." It''s cold tomorrow night, he said immediately.


    "What? Ah Leng, aren''t you kidding? The person who invited us is not only a friend of my father, but also a Swiss diplomat. It''s only good for you to meet him, not bad. In order to send Lin Mo Tong back, do you want to cancel the dinner? " Yan Manqing yelled puzzled and lost his temper with mingyeleng for the first time.


    Yueyue and ruiruirui see they quarrel, but their attention is attracted by Lin Mo Tong, and they shout in a low voice: "Tong Tong, Tong Tong!"


    "I said cancel." The next night was cold, and he slammed the door, "if you are willing to go, go by yourself."


    Yan Manqing never summoned up the courage to get out of the car and go to the banquet by herself.


    The car went back where it came from.


    When he arrived at his place of residence, Leng Ming ordered: "pack up your things immediately and go home."


    "Ah Leng, what''s the matter with you? Even if Lin Mo Tong is acclimatized, just have a rest. Our business will continue. How can you rush back for her? " Yan Manqing became more and more unwilling.


    Tomorrow night Leng looked at her: "I have something urgent. You are free to go or stay. "


    Yan Manqing saw his attitude was firm, and his eyes were indisputable affirmation. He compromised: "I''ll pack my things, too."


    Upstairs, she packed the box, but the tone in her heart made her break the whole box again. Everything inside fell all over the ground.


    When Lin Mo Tong woke up, everyone had directly boarded the plane.


    She was not surprised: "young master, where are we going?"


    "You''re sick. We''re going home." Yan Manqing said, looking very ugly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can insist." Lin Mo Tong said hurriedly, "don''t do it for me..."


    Yan Manqing glared at her: "ah Leng is a diplomat. People who may become president in the future will not die and pay attention to the interests of ordinary civilians."


    The implication is that the cold tomorrow night is the same to everyone, there is no exception.

 Chapter 1643

    Lin Mo Tong had to shut up and stop talking.


    Yan Manqing''s words are not only a blow to Lin Mo Tong, but they are also words of self consolation?


    The party soon returned to s country.


    After getting on the bus, the driver was about to drive in the direction of Ming''s house.


    Tomorrow night cooling said, "go to the hospital."


    The driver was slightly stunned, and Yan Manqing frowned: "ah Leng, let Yueyue and Ruirui go back first. Lin Mo Tong is not a terrible disease. Where do you need to go to the hospital in such a hurry now?"


    Lin Mo Tong was also very surprised: "young master, I''m all right. Let''s go back first. I don''t care."


    The driver saw the cold face of tomorrow night in the rearview mirror. He knew that no matter Yan Manqing or Lin Mo Tong, what they said was not counted. He honestly drove the car to the hospital.


    Get out of the car. It''s cold tomorrow night. I''ll arrange Dr. Zhuo to come and check Lin Mo Tong.


    Yan Manqing stood aside, his face shrouded in a thick shadow.


    What''s going on? Tomorrow night is cold. Do you still have her in mind!


    "Young master, I don''t need to check. I may just be a little carsick..." Lin Mo Tong said hurriedly. She really doesn''t understand what tomorrow night cold is doing now.


    "Dr. Zhuo, take her in." Cold tomorrow night ordered.


    Dr. Zhuo said to Lin Mo Tong, "go in, Lin Mo Tong. This is the young master''s arrangement."


    Lin Mo Tong had no choice but to turn around and follow Dr. Zhuo in.


    Tomorrow night Leng comes out and goes to the car to accompany yueyuerui.


    Yan Manqing had already got out of the car. Her heart was shrouded in rage and jealousy. She called her mother.


    Yan''s mother smiled and said, "what''s important? A young man is just trying to be fresh. If you don''t take care of her, he will be bored. If you want to take care of her, he will try his best. "


    Yan Manqing knows the truth. How many people really love each other in the marriage of rich families?


    But she just couldn''t figure it out: "she was just a maid servant. When she was in Switzerland, she just felt uncomfortable because of a little carsickness. Ah Leng brought her back and handed her over to Dr. Zhuo immediately. Mom, do you think I have any status in his mind? "


    "You said Dr. Zhuo?" Yan''s mother had an accident on the other end of the phone.


    "Yes, Dr. Zhuo has been following him to help Ruirui treat his illness. So you say how attractive that woman is to him. " Yan Manqing stamped his feet in anger.


    Yan''s mother thought for a moment and said, "it''s not that simple. Yueyue and ruiruirui were born by a surrogate mother. The outside world doesn''t know about this. It took our family a long time to get some news? I''ve heard before that Ruirui''s disease requires the mother to give birth to a child of the same blood and operate with umbilical cord blood. I think ah Leng may have found something. It''s in CHARIN Mo Tong. "


    "Right? Why didn''t I think of it? " Yan Manqing immediately figured it out after her mother asked, "when she went to Switzerland before, I heard her mention it several times, as if she had been to this place. I remember that Yueyue and ruiruirui were born in Switzerland. She probably lost this memory after giving birth to a child, but when she arrived in Switzerland, she remembered something. Ah Leng, such a clever man, must have noticed it. So I brought her back to check immediately! "

 Chapter 1644

    However, Yan Manqing immediately reacted: "Mom, what should I do? If she is really the biological mother of Yueyue and ruiruirui, then she will have a higher status in the Ming family. Even if she is not a match, she will definitely have a good relationship with ah Leng in the future. Mom, if they play on the spot, I''ll forget it, but I really can''t accept putting this thorn in my side for a long time. "


    "You wait there, dragging ah Leng. I''ll send someone to deal with it right away. " Yan mother said.


    Yan Manqing was relieved that her parents were not ordinary people who could get to this position in Jingzhou City. It must be very simple and convenient to help her solve such a crisis.


    But anyway, Yan Manqing still doesn''t want Lin Mo Tong to be the biological mother of Yueyue and Ruirui.


    In that case, Lin Mo Tong and the Ming family are involved too much, which is far beyond her ability to accept. She is absolutely unwilling to have such a time bomb in her life.


    Yan''s mother guessed right. What Dr. Zhuo asks Lin Mo Tong to do tomorrow night is to check the DNA pairing with Ruirui.


    He noticed Lin Mo Tong''s abnormality and hurried back to ask Dr. Zhuo for an examination.


    The reason why it is impossible to tell anyone else, even Lin Mo Tong didn''t ask for confirmation. First, the verification itself is meaningless, and she may not remember it. Second, regardless of the result of the verification, it needs Dr. Zhuo''s examination to be meaningful. He told others, including her, if it is found out at that time, it is not, On the contrary, it is unnecessary for indifferent people to know the life experience of Yueyue and ruiruirui.


    Dr. Zhuo is one of the most trusted doctors in the cold tomorrow night, and his examination results are credible.


    Dr. Zhuo injected Lin Mo Tong with medicine and asked her to wait. He verified it in the hospital.


    The people sent by Yan''s mother were in place soon. Wearing special doctor''s clothes, they quickly went to Dr. Zhuo''s research room and said to Dr. Zhuo, "Dr. Zhuo, there is something wrong with the patients in ICU intensive care. You need to go for consultation."


    Dr. Zhuo turned and said, "OK, tell him I''ll be there in ten minutes."


    Just a few seconds after he turned his head, someone had secretly adjusted his verification method.


    Everything was done in a process that God didn''t know. Even Dr. Zhuo himself didn''t notice any abnormalities.


    Someone left.


    Dr. Zhuo looked at the matching progress bar on the desktop. Ten minutes later, the progress bar was completed, and the result showed: "no match."


    "Sure enough, it still doesn''t match." Dr. Zhuo shook his head and said.


    He printed the results and came out.


    Lin Mo Tong stood up and said, "Dr. Zhuo."


    "You''re fine. You''re just a little carsick and acclimatized. Go back quickly." Dr. Zhuo smiled and said.


    Lin Mo Tong smiled: "I also know I''m fine. I''ve delayed your time, Dr. Zhuo. Thank you."


    "Well." Dr. Zhuo walked with her to the cold car tomorrow night.


    "How?" The cold voice of tomorrow night is always calm, but it has a little more expectation.


    Dr. Zhuo looked down in his ear and said, "young master, there is no match."


    The bright color in the cold eyes of tomorrow night suddenly becomes dim.


    Dr. Zhuo said no more and didn''t bother him any more.


    Lin Mo Tong looked at the cold night. He didn''t know what they were talking about mysteriously?

 Chapter 1645

    Isn''t it about her?


    Lin Mo Tong''s heart was in a state of confusion. However, Dr. Zhuo had told her that it was all right. She believed that everything was fine and there was no abnormal situation.


    At night, after she went to sleep with Yueyue and ruiruirui, she stood up and saw that tomorrow night was cold. She whispered, "young master."


    "Well." It''s cold tomorrow night.


    "Young master... This time you all ended your trip ahead of time because of my business. I''m really sorry." Lin Mo Tong said apologetically, "but I''m in good health. Please don''t do this in the future."


    "You are the one who takes care of Yueyue and ruiruirui. Your health is related to their health." "I can''t take it lightly," said the cold light tomorrow night


    Lin Mo Tong was stunned and immediately understood that what he said was really reasonable. He was for the children.


    She smiled, "all right. Then I''ll have a rest. "


    I nodded coldly tomorrow night and looked out of the dark window.


    At this time, the urgent telephone rang, and he quickly picked it up.


    "Ah Leng, there are already eyebrows about Yueyue and Ruirui''s mother. Come here. " The phone is Yunlan''s voice.


    "I''ll come right away!" Tomorrow night Leng said without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, have you found out that Yueyue and ruiruirui''s mother are really that little bitch?" Yan Manqing said unconvinced.


    "Yes, I asked someone to quietly change Dr. Zhuo''s verification results, and then took advantage of his unprepared, stole the data and checked it in detail." Yan''s mother took out the data, "facts have proved that their DNA is matched. I didn''t expect that the woman ah Leng had been looking for for so long was in Ming''s house. Today, since I knew about it, I have asked someone to check all the information of Lin Mo Tong and get all her in hand, just to think of a way to see how to help you. "


    Yan Manqing felt a chill: "Mom, what can I do? Now this little bitch has such a good relationship with her children. Sooner or later, she will surpass me in the Ming family. What can I do to secure my position? No, it''s too dangerous for her to stay at Ming''s house! "


    Yan''s mother also thought for a while before she said, "come on, come here, I''ll tell you a way."


    Yan''s mother said it carefully. Yan Manqing thought, "OK, let''s do it according to your meaning."


    At present, it seems that Yan''s mother''s method is indeed the best.


    Yan Manqing has to make use of Lin Mo Tong to gain a foothold in the Ming family and keep her relationship with the cold night.


    ¡­¡­


    When he arrived at the Presidential Palace tomorrow night, although it was late at night, Mingyu and Yunlan were still awake, waiting for him to come.


    "Mom, what''s going on?" As soon as the cold tomorrow night came in, he asked.


    "You do it first. Manqing''s mother found out about it. As soon as she found out, she came to tell us. " Yunlan said, "sit down and listen to Mrs. Yan tell us."


    It''s cold tomorrow night. Yan Manqing and Yan''s mother are sitting in front of them.


    Yan Manqing said softly, "ah Leng, sit down first."


    Cold tomorrow night sat down and couldn''t wait to ask, "aunt, tell me."


    Yan''s mother looked at mingyeleng gently and said, "I know you''ve been looking for Ruirui''s mother to help Ruirui, so I''ve been helping to find it."

 Chapter 1646

    Nod your head tomorrow night.


    Although he didn''t mention it to the Yan family, it''s normal for the Yan family to hear about it because they are so close now.


    Therefore, Yan Manqing occasionally mentioned it, and it was cold tomorrow night.


    Does the Yan family really have news this time?


    "Aunt, you can let me know if you have any news. If the person providing the information needs any conditions, I will try my best to cooperate. " Said the cold tomorrow night.


    "Ah Leng, aunt doesn''t mean that. However, as you know, although many businesses in Switzerland are legal, they also keep the personal information of the parties very strictly. This time, I also found the news about Ruirui''s mother through a friend in Switzerland. She is now in a formal surrogate pregnancy institution in Switzerland. I can''t disclose her personal information. According to the regulations, even this friend and this organization cannot disclose her information to us. But I''ve basically confirmed that her information matches Ruirui''s. " Yan''s mother smiled and said that there was also some embarrassment between her words. It seemed that it was really difficult to reveal the secret.


    The cold look of tomorrow night moved, and Yunlan was overjoyed: "that''s great. We''ll compare the data immediately and let her surrogate a child if we can. In fact, we don''t need her personal data and won''t disturb her life. For so many years, it''s just Ruirui''s condition. Mrs. Yan, I really appreciate that you can provide us with such information. "


    "This is the mother''s personal DNA information. Mrs. Ming can compare it again." Mrs. Yan took out the information.


    Yunlan took it over. These are medical things. The doctor at the presidential palace took it over and immediately went to make a comparison.


    Yunlan sighed softly: "in fact, if the explosion had not happened at the beginning, Ruirui and Yueyue would have umbilical cord blood, so it doesn''t need to take so much trouble. Now, there is no way to do this, so we can only let the mother reproduce again. Fortunately, the mothers of surrogate pregnancy institutions are all for money and will not have anything to do with us in the future. "


    She said this to reassure Mrs. Yan and Yan Manqing.


    Mrs. Yan naturally understood the meaning of gratitude in her words and said with a smile: "in fact, we Manqing have been running for Ruirui''s affairs all the time. It doesn''t matter. Manqing is the mother of ruiruirui. Everyone is a family. Naturally, we should think about the things of the family. "


    Yunlan looked at the cold tomorrow night and said, "ah Leng, Manqing is so understanding and considerate. It''s really your blessing."


    Cold jaw head tomorrow night: "I understand."


    Yan Manqing smiled generously and happily. She didn''t expect her mother to take advantage of it and soon turned the situation back.


    The presidential palace owes a great favor to the Ming family for this matter.


    At that time, the marriage between Mingyan and his family can''t be regretted by the cold tomorrow night. She finally has a firm foothold in the two families.


    After a while, the doctor sent up the data and said, "Sir, madam, young master, this woman''s personal DNA information is really right with the young master. We can arrange for her to have a baby as soon as possible. "


    Yunlan looks at Mrs. Yan.


    Mrs. Yan immediately said, "I''m going to contact my friend."

 Chapter 1647

    Yunlan breathed a sigh of relief. Mrs. Yan said again, "this thing should have been done by ah Leng. However, Switzerland is a country that pays attention to what kind of law, what kind of person and power. For some things, it''s better for me to come forward in person. In addition, this mother doesn''t want to disclose her personal data, so she can only give it to my friends for help. "


    "It''s very good to have your help. Mrs. Yan, I really owe you this time. " Yunlan has no opinion.


    Mrs. Ming sat aside and said, "I don''t know who she is. Didn''t we know who she was last time? After all, we can''t involve her too much in this child''s affairs, otherwise it''s not a good thing for anyone to say it all in the future. "


    Mrs. Yan said with a smile, "it''s true. We don''t know each other. We''ll avoid trouble in the future."


    Yunlan and Mingyu nodded.


    Mrs. Yan stood up and said, "then I''ll go back first, contact my friend first, and then do as the doctor says."


    Then she said goodbye to Yan Manqing.


    The Ming people have been sending them far away.


    When she came back, Yunlan said to mingyeleng, "Ruirui''s problem has finally been solved. The Yan family helped a lot this time. You have to be dedicated to Manqing in the future. Don''t break her heart day and night. "


    "I understand." I nodded coldly tomorrow night, "then I''ll go back first."


    Yunlan said gently with a smile, "then go and drive slowly."


    When the cold tomorrow night left, Mrs. Ming shook her head and said, "the Yan family really has a plan. When we find out such a big thing, we don''t tell us the truth. We only set up a bridge in the middle and don''t let us come forward directly. In this way, we owe them too much."


    This truth, with the wisdom of Mingyu and Yunlan, how can they not understand it?


    But since everyone is already in love with their children, this time it''s for Ruirui. Naturally, they won''t point out, let alone say such words in front of the cold face tomorrow night.


    For Yunlan and Mingyu, solving the problem is the first thing. Although the appearance of the Yan family is a little ugly, who can mix with this position has some means?


    As long as they don''t go too far and are willing to help, the Ming family are not willing to guess others with the worst malice.


    Mingyu and Yunlan understand these principles, MINGYE Leng understands them, and Mrs. Yan understands them even more. That''s why she dares to use Lin Mo Tong''s business to sell a good family.


    It''s just that old lady Ming is old after all. She can''t hold her breath and tells the story.


    "Mom, you''d better go to bed early. Everything is important to solve Ruirui''s affairs." Mingyu said.


    The old lady shook her head and sighed. Then she went to rest with the old man.


    Mrs. Yan and Yan Manqing got on the bus. Yan Manqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mom, you''re really good. In this way, the people of the Ming family will listen to you, and they still owe us a big favor. They also let them believe that I''m really good to Ruirui."


    "In fact, it''s also dangerous. If it''s not the Ming family, because it''s the president, we don''t want to make a big announcement about it, where will we have a chance? This time, they didn''t want to get into too much trouble, so they acquiesced to our proposal. " Said Mrs. Yan.

 Chapter 1648

    Yan Manqing said with a smile, "anyway, they have to owe us a favor. They are afraid of making trouble, so let''s do it for them. "


    "You remember, this matter still falls on Lin Mo Tong. Since you have promised them this, you have to cheat Lin Mo Tong out and give another child to tomorrow night Leng to save Ruirui with the child''s umbilical cord blood. The key is still Lin Mo Tong. We have to find a way to get Lin Mo Tong to our side first. " Mrs. Yan solemnly told, "never... Never let anyone know that Lin Mo Tong is Ruirui''s mother."


    "Yes, I understand." Yan Manqing''s heart is very heavy. If the Ming family knows about it, they will not only be unable to sell it, but also be the biggest liar. Her marriage with tomorrow night Leng will be blown up directly.


    Everything can only be done in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Mo Tong still takes care of Yueyue and Ruirui, and there is no abnormality in the whole Ming family.


    While she was busy in the kitchen, she suddenly received a call from Jane Fei: "Tong Tong, come here quickly. Aunt is not very well."


    "Ah? I''ll be right over. " Lin Mo Tong couldn''t care about cooking. He immediately ran to Aunt Qin and asked for leave.


    Aunt Qin always loved her and said, "then go and I''ll take care of Yueyue and Ruirui. If you have anything, remember to call back. "


    "OK, thank you, aunt Qin." Lin Mo Tong couldn''t think much. He cleaned up and went out.


    When they got to the hospital, Jianfei and jiansi were there. Looking at her coming, they couldn''t help saying, "Tong Tong, you''re finally here. The doctor said that aunt''s situation is a little bad. You must come and tell you in person."


    "I''ll go to the doctor''s office." Lin Mo Tong''s expression flashed a touch of worry.


    "I''ll go with you." Said Jane.


    Lin Mo Tong knew that she was still at work at this time. She had delayed a lot of her work for her own business. She shook her head: "no, Jane, you can do your own business first. I can handle it myself."


    Then she went into the doctor''s office.


    "Doctor, what''s the matter with my mother?" Lin Mo Tong asked anxiously.


    "Miss Lin, in fact, we have always asserted that your mother can be discharged after a while. Now it seems that her condition is a little bad. We found cancer cells in her body. " The doctor said regretfully.


    "How could that be?" Lin Mo Tong shook his head, a little unbelievable.


    The doctor shook his head and said, "there is no way. Before that, she was breast cancer. She used to be a benign person. If she had an operation, she would have recuperation. If there is no recurrence, everything will be fine. But now, it is obvious that her cancer cells have relapsed again and affected her kidney. In the worst case, she needs a kidney replacement. "


    Lin Mo Tong sat down with a deathly gray face: "what''s the situation now?"


    "Now we are giving her active treatment. Just in time, we also met a suitable kidney source. Miss Lin, would you like to order this kidney source first, so as not to have time to find a suitable one? " The doctor inquired.


    "Good." Lin Mo Tong answered. Her mother is her most important person. She can''t help it.


    Whatever the cost, she can bear it.


    The doctor said, "but the cost... Is really a little high."


    "I can raise money." Lin Mo Tong said immediately.

 Chapter 1649

    "What''s more, the owner of the kidney source is a comatose person. He has been in a coma for many years and is plagued with diseases. Only the kidney is still good. We concluded that he had only three months to live. The family members and himself agreed to donate the kidney, but on one condition. " The doctor said, observing Lin Mo Tong''s reaction.


    Lin Mo Tong immediately asked, "what conditions?"


    "That is, you need to take care of him, and you need to help him conceive a child and pass it on to their family." The doctor said, "Miss Lin, if you don''t want to, forget it. If you have this plan, go back and think about it. However, it''s more private. I hope you don''t disclose it to others, because if you don''t want to, we can find other people who want to. "


    Lin Mo Tong bit his lip: "doctor, can''t you spend money to solve it? I''ll prepare as much as they need money. It''s too big to have children. "


    "They just want to find a credible person to carry on the family line. There are plenty of rich people who don''t look up to you. All you need to prepare is the high cost of the operation. Others really don''t need money. " The doctor was also very embarrassed, "Miss Lin, you should think about it. If you are pregnant, others are willing to make up a sum of money for you. In this way, your mother''s operation expenses are also available, and you don''t need to spend too much at all. "


    Lin Mo Tong hesitated. She really couldn''t agree to such a big thing for a moment.


    The doctor advised, "Miss Lin, please give me the results before tomorrow night. The source of kidney is limited, and others are eager to have children. This is not because I think you are poor. I just want to tell you and let you think about it. If you don''t agree, your mother''s illness will be difficult to cure in the future. "


    Lin Mo Tong came out blankly and went to his mother''s ward.


    The mother, who had been greatly improved, now looked as if she was lying in the hospital bed with a dead face.


    Before her mother had been breast cancer, Lin Mo pupil spent all her savings, bought a lot of drugs brought back from abroad, to save her mother''s life.


    Unexpectedly, in a short time, my mother was ill like this again.


    Originally, she wanted to pick her up when her mother was completely well and live together. From now on, the two people depend on each other and live a truly free life.


    No idea¡ª¡ª


    Lin Mo Tong held his mother''s hand and murmured.


    Jianfei and jiansi came in.


    Jane thought comfortingly said, "Tong Tong, don''t be sad. Our hospital is the best hospital in Beijing. We can cure my aunt''s disease."


    "When did my mother become like this?" Lin Mo tong can''t believe that his mother''s cancer has spread again.


    "Last night, when I came to see her, I found her face was very bad. Later, after the doctor examined her, I found that her condition was bad, and then I did more tests..." Jane thought softly, holding Lin Mo Tong''s shoulder. "Tong Tong Tong, don''t think so much. Aunt Ji has her own nature. She will be fine."


    Jianfei also immediately said, "Tong Tong, if you need money, I''ll get it together with jiansi. We can certainly get it together. Don''t worry too much."


    Lin Mo Tong shook his head and said gratefully, "thank you. I''ll think of a way first."

 Chapter 1650

    Jianfei and jiansi''s parents died early. They have been supporting themselves. It''s not easy for them to grow up and go to work. They can make money, but they don''t have much savings. How can Lin Mo Tong be willing to let them raise money?


    "You go and be busy. I''ll stay here with my mother." Lin Mo Tong said softly.


    Jianfei and jiansi saw that she was in a bad mood, so they had to go out first.


    Jane couldn''t help shaking her head and said, "Tong Tong and his aunt are really poor. Tong Tong has not only stopped his studies but also spent a lot of money in treating his aunt in recent years. I thought my aunt would get better. Who knows... "


    Jian Fei looked up at the laboratory: "I don''t know if my kidney source will match. The results will come out tomorrow. If it matches, I''ll donate it to my aunt. "


    "Brother, you..." Jane thought looked at brother in disbelief.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make a random decision. Besides, the doctor said that even if there is only one kidney, you can live well. Why not donate one to my aunt? " Jianfei laughed and showed a row of white teeth.


    Jianfei''s thoughts about Lin Mo Tong have always been known by jiansi.


    She looked at Jianfei: "brother, let''s see the result tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    Ming family.


    Aunt Qin brought the food to the table and whispered to mingyeleng, "young master, Tongtong has something to do at home and needs her to be busy. She asked for leave. I will take care of Yueyue and Ruirui in the evening."


    The next night is cold and nods lightly, indicating that he knows.


    Ruirui asks, "where is Tong Tong? When will you be back? "


    "It should be to go to the hospital, her mother..." aunt Qin wants to explain to tomorrow night Leng.


    Before she finished, the cold tomorrow night cut off her words: "I see, you go and be busy."


    Aunt Qin thought that tomorrow night was cold, but she was too lazy to care about the whereabouts of the maid. Naturally, she wouldn''t talk much, so she bowed her head and retreated.


    "Dad, aunt Qin hasn''t said when Tong Tong will come back." Ruirui whispered.


    "When she should come back, she will come back naturally." The boy in the hospital, who looks close to Lin Mo Tong, looks a little cold.


    Yueyue and ruiruirui quickly bow their heads for dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Manqing sat in the car with his mother, watching Lin Mo Tong break into the hospital, and then came out of the doctor''s office with a look of loss.


    Yan Manqing looked at her mother with admiration: "Mom, it''s a good way to make Lin Mo Tong pregnant with ah Leng''s child and not let anyone else know. In the end, the silly girl had to thank someone for giving her the opportunity to save her mother."


    "This matter is related to the reputation of our Yan family. I have told everyone to do things meticulously and not to leak a little information." Yan''s mother said, holding the steering wheel.


    In order not to divulge secrets, these days, she drives by herself and doesn''t even have an escort. It''s called to enjoy the separate life of mother and daughter with her daughter. Naturally, no one is suspicious.


    Yan Manqing whispered, "Lin Mo Tong''s mother is ill..."


    "Naturally, the doctor injected her with cancer cells. Otherwise, she should be discharged in the next two days." Yan''s mother said coldly.


    Yan Manqing suddenly covered the position of her heart: "she was injected with cancer cells... Then she will die of cancer in the future, but we just made up everything about the source of kidney, which means that mother Lin must die?"

 Chapter 1651

    "As long as Lin Mo Tong gives birth to a child, what''s important if Lin''s mother doesn''t die?" Yan''s mother looked at Yan Manqing and asked.


    Yan Manqing had some compassion, but at the thought of not reaching his goal, he would do anything by unscrupulous means. If he was kind and soft, he immediately made up his mind and said, "OK, let''s go on."


    "Don''t worry, doctors and hospitals have detailed arrangements made by me. As long as we don''t say, no one knows the truth." Yan''s mother smiled and said, "for your happiness, relax."


    "Good." Yan Manqing nodded.


    Yan''s mother then opened the phone and said, "continue to add weight to her until she agrees."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Mo Tong didn''t go back this night. He stayed in the room with his mother.


    Lin''s mother didn''t wake up and her mental condition was not good.


    In the morning, Lin Mo Tong opened her bleary eyes and looked at her mother. She still didn''t wake up. She stepped out and just saw Jane flying over.


    Jian Fei looked at the checklist in his hand and said, "Tong Tong, I''m sorry. I don''t match my aunt''s kidney. There''s no way to help you share your worries."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ve done a lot for me." Lin Mo Tong shook his head and said, "I''m going to get my examination results. If I can, I don''t have to... "


    "Nothing?" Asked Jianfei.


    "Nothing." Lin Mo Tong quickly shakes his head. What the doctor said to her before is too relevant. She doesn''t want Jianfei and jiansi to know and worry.


    Jianfei grabbed her arm: "Tong Tong, let me go to breakfast with you first. Aunt is ill. You can''t break down. If you have any problems, aunt, there will really be no one to rely on. "


    Lin Mo Tong felt sour and tried to make a smiling face: "I''ll go to the doctor''s office first and ask about the situation before going."


    "I''ll go with you." Jianfei said immediately.


    "Jianfei, you stay with my mother first." Lin Mo Tong shook his head and said, "please."


    Jianfei saw that her eyes were full of unspeakable pain, so she had to let her go.


    Lin Mo Tong found the doctor.


    All the doctors here have been greeted. If they want to cooperate with the Yan family, they must force Lin Mo Tong to agree to all their requirements.


    However, even these doctors themselves don''t know that the person behind them is the Yan family. They only know that the forces behind them can''t afford to offend them. They can only do it and let Lin Mo Tong do these things step by step.


    "Doctor, have my examination results come out?" Lin Mo Tong asked as soon as he entered the door.


    "Miss Lin, you''ve come out. You don''t match your mother''s." The doctor shook his head and said with great regret.


    Lin Mo Tong turned pale. The doctor said, "sit down first and talk about something slowly. The family said that as long as you promise, the kidney will be used by your mother and they will help pay the medical expenses. "


    "Why me? Why did they help me? " Lin Mo Tong raised his tears and asked.


    The doctor shook his head and said, "is this unknown? They''ve always wanted someone to help them have children and stay for a while. But which woman is willing to give birth to others for no reason, don''t you think? Who would bear such a responsibility if it were not forced to be desperate? Now it also happens that the gentleman''s wish before he became seriously ill was to donate his body after death. Didn''t he meet a match with your mother? "

 Chapter 1652

    Lin Mo Tong thought it was reasonable. There were not so many questions.


    "It''s just that the husband''s parents are not willing to let their only son leave, so they put forward the request for your surrogacy. Don''t you kill two birds with one stone? Your mother''s kidney. You help have a child. The family is also rich and is willing to promise to pay you medical expenses. It''s really generous. " The doctor advised, "if you think you can''t, you don''t have to think about it. People are waiting to have children."


    "I promise." Lin Mo Tong bit his teeth and said, "I promise."


    If you don''t promise, your mother''s illness will really have no hope.


    Mother is her most important family member and the person she depends on. She can never give up her mother.


    The doctor patted her on the shoulder: "if you really agree, just get ready."


    "OK, I''ll prepare it right away." Lin Mo Tong nodded.


    She walked out with a dull look.


    Just met Dr. Zhuo.


    Seeing that she was in a bad mental state, Dr. Zhuo came forward and asked, "Lin Mo Tong, why are you here?"


    "Come and see my mother." Lin Mo Tong smiled. His smile was bitter.


    Dr. Zhuo has known her for a long time and said, "can I help you?"


    "No, thank you, Dr. Zhuo." Lin Mo Tong shook his head and said.


    Dr. Zhuo was a little worried. He asked someone to ask jiansi. After reading Lin''s medical record, he found that she had kidney disease.


    This is not Dr. Zhuo''s professional scope, but it looks really serious. Dr. Zhuo can''t help shaking his head.


    Lin Mo Tong returned to Ming''s house.


    Seeing that she was back, aunt Qin asked with concern, "is Tong Tong back? How''s your mother? "


    "Aunt Qin, I''m leaving." Lin Mo tong can''t bear heartache. Her mother''s illness, leaving Ruirui and Yueyue''s sadness, will break her down.


    "What''s the matter? What''s so serious? " Aunt Qin asked hurriedly, "speak slowly."


    "My mother is seriously ill. I need to look after her." Lin Mo Tong said, "so sorry, aunt Qin, I can''t help you."


    "Tong Tong, where do you get your money?" Aunt Qin asked with concern, "why don''t you stay here and work? I''ll try my best to take care of the young master and young lady. You have to take time to take care of your mother. You have to have income to cure your illness."


    Lin Mo Tong shook his head: "no, thank you, aunt Qin. I''ll find a way myself."


    Besides, it''s not close to the hospital. She doesn''t want to delay every day. She needs aunt Qin to help her with her delay. That''s not fair.


    In addition, the doctor also said that a person who donates a kidney needs her to have a child.


    In any case, she can''t continue her work here.


    "Tong Tong, if you really want to leave, housekeeper Kang and I may not be the master." Aunt Qin said, "I have to tell the young master myself. After all, you take care of the young master. Generally, no one can take over your job. "


    "OK, I''ll tell the young master myself." Lin Mo Tong nodded and said.


    She went to the cold study tomorrow night.


    Cold tomorrow night raised his head from work and looked at her: "what''s up?"


    "Young master, I want to quit my job." Lin Mo Tong said softly, "I need your permission. Please agree."


    "Why?" Tomorrow night is cold and tight. Now Ruirui needs good care.

 Chapter 1653

    "There''s something urgent in my family and I have to leave. So please, young master... "Lin Mo Tong bit his lip slightly.


    Tomorrow night Leng Lian''s eyes: "OK, there should be a month''s handover time until I find the right person to take over your work."


    "Young master, my mother is seriously ill. I must leave tomorrow." Lin Mo Tong said immediately.


    The next night was cold and said, "Lin Mo Tong, do you think this is your home? Come and go? "


    I don''t know why, he was full of unknown fire. He stretched out his tie and couldn''t hide his anger.


    "Young master, I''m really sorry." Lin Mo Tong felt guilty. "I know it''s not easy to help Ruirui find the right person to take care of. This is really my responsibility. I didn''t expect it to be like this. I''m really sorry for this."


    "Enough!" The next night Leng scolded, "Lin Mo Tong, don''t think you are very important. Without you, Ruirui will be taken care of by no one, and the Ming family will be in a mess. Who do you think you are? You''re not that important! "


    When he said this, Lin Mo Tong was relieved. At least, her departure would not have a great impact.


    Although his cold words made Lin Mo Tong really uncomfortable.


    Tomorrow night Leng glanced at her: "Lin Mo Tong, you have only two choices, stay or leave. If you leave, you will never come back."


    Lin Mo Tong felt a faint pain at the bottom of her heart, but at the moment, what choice could she make?


    She whispered in a relaxed tone, "young master, I choose to leave."


    Aunt Qin came up with Lin Mo Tong. Standing at the door, she felt bad to see such a situation. She couldn''t help whispering to remind her, "Tong Tong, do you want to think about it again?"


    "No, aunt Qin." Lin Mo Tong turned and walked out.


    "Pupil, pupil, pupil!" Aunt Qin wants to chase her.


    "Aunt Qin, don''t you have anything to do?" She was stopped by a cold hum tomorrow night.


    Aunt Qin had to stop and whispered, "young master, Lin Mo Tong really has a special situation at home, so that''s why. Don''t blame her. She will come back again when she has a chance... "


    "Why should I blame her?" Tomorrow night''s cold heart is nameless and angry, "whether she goes or stays is her own business. What does it have to do with me? Besides, when will we need people to come back here? "


    Seeing the cold and angry tomorrow night, aunt Qin had to keep silent and wait for him to lose his temper.


    But tomorrow night was cold and didn''t lose his temper again. Suddenly he was silent, and the whole air was stagnant.


    Aunt Qin had to go downstairs to find Lin Mo Tong.


    Lin Mo Tong is already packing up.


    Suya was also very strange: "Tong Tong, why did you give up your job here? In fact, the young master is sarcastic, but he is really good. He asked housekeeper Kang to tell us that as long as he works well, has education and knowledge, he will recommend him to the Ministry of foreign affairs in the future. Why are you so stupid? "


    "It''s all right, Suya. Stay here. Everyone has their own different path to go. Don''t worry about me. I know what I''m doing." Lin Mo Tong said with a smile, "you will have a good future in the future."


    Suya went out with Lin Mo Tong, and aunt Qin was busy with her. She said reluctantly, "Tong Tong, young master really values you."

 Chapter 1654

    Lin Mo Tong didn''t speak.


    Aunt Qin said as she walked, "fortunately, Yueyue and ruiruirui are taking a nap at this moment. Otherwise, you really can''t leave."


    "Aunt Qin, I''m sorry I''m not here this time. You must work hard." Lin Mo Tong said softly.


    At this time, Yueyue and ruiruirui suddenly ran down from upstairs: "Tong Tong! Pupil pupil! Where are you going? "


    They saw the suitcase in her hand, couldn''t help crying and grabbed her hand: "Tong Tong, we don''t want you to go!"


    "Yueyuerui is good. Tong Tong will come back soon." Suya hurriedly advised.


    Lin Mo Tong saw that their two small faces were tight and stubbornly looked at her with tears. The tip of her nose was very sour.


    "Tong Tong, where the hell are you going? Why don''t you stay with us? " Yueyue and ruiruirui hold her.


    "Yueyue, Ruirui, you go up first. Tong Tong has something at home and will be back soon. "Okay?" Lin Mo Tong gently advised.


    "No, we want Tong Tong to stay." Yueyue and ruiruirui kept shaking their heads.


    "Yueyue, ruiruirui, don''t you even listen to Tong Tong?" Lin Mo Tong pretended to be angry and said, "if you are really disobedient, Tong Tong will ignore you."


    Yueyue and ruiruirui immediately released her hand and stood. Two pairs of black and bright eyes turned around her. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared.


    Yueyue stretched out her finger: "then you pull the hook! Promise you''ll come back! "


    Ruirui also stubbornly stretched out his finger.


    Lin Mo Tong raised his hand, secretly wiped his tears and stretched out his fingers.


    Yueyue and ruiruirui said together, "don''t change the hook for a hundred years. Tong Tong promises to come back! "


    "Guarantee!" Lin Mo Tong nodded heavily.


    Let go of their little hands. She turned and walked out, carrying her suitcase. Her feet faltered, and tears fell down.


    Yueyue and ruiruirui suddenly shriveled their mouths and wanted to cry.


    "Put it away." It''s cold tomorrow night, and suddenly there''s a cold sound.


    Yueyue and ruiruirui had to hold back their tears.


    "What does it look like to cry for a little thing?" The next night Leng scolded and said to Aunt Qin, "aunt Qin, take them upstairs."


    Yueyue and ruiruirui couldn''t help asking, "Dad, when will Tong Tong come back?"


    "What do you want to miss about the woman you choose to leave? When she''s gone, she''ll never come back! " Said the cold light tomorrow night.


    Aunt Qin and Suya were surprised. From this, they heard jealousy.


    Young master can''t bear to let Lin Mo Tong leave? But he clearly has thousands of ways to keep her!


    Aunt Qin and Suya looked at each other and stopped talking.


    It''s cold tomorrow night, and I''m already striding upstairs.


    Aunt Qin quickly followed.


    Suya is also secretly surprised. What exactly is the feeling of mingyeleng to Lin Mo Tong?


    Lin Mo Tong arrived at the hospital. The doctor soon came and said, "Miss Lin, since you have thought about saving your mother, you have to accept these conditions. You can rest assured that your kidney should be given to you. The patient in coma can only live for up to three months. There is no problem waiting for your mother''s body for another three months. But you have to get pregnant as soon as possible. This is a contract. You sign it as soon as possible. "


    Lin Mo Tong looked at the contract carefully. Everything was written in detail, and the authoritative doctors of several hospitals stood in front of her.

 Chapter 1655

    These doctors are among the most famous doctors in S. Lin Mo Tong has been in the hospital for a long time. He knows them. One of them is also the vice president of the hospital.


    The doctor said, "by the way, a million yuan has been transferred to you on your card. As your mother''s medical expenses, you can also check it first."


    All this is to reassure Lin Mo Tong.


    Lin Mo Tong has no reason not to accept the authoritative doctors, experts and real medical expenses.


    She signed her name on the contract.


    "Starting tomorrow, your mother will be transferred to VIP intensive care unit for treatment until her kidney is replaced. Miss Lin, just have a good baby. " Said the doctor.


    Lin Mo Tong nodded with tears. She was willing to do anything for her mother. Even if she wanted to lose her happiness and possible future in the future, she didn''t regret it, just because her mother could stay with her more.


    Lin Mo Tong leaves the card to Jane si so that she can pay for her mother and look after her mother.


    "Tong Tong, my brother and I still have some money. Take the card back first." Jane said, "my aunt treats me like her own daughter. I can take care of it."


    "Jane, it''s hard for you and Jane to make money. I''ve found a better job and I''ll have fewer opportunities to see my mother. " Lin Mo Tong shook his head and said, "keep the card. It''s good for my mother, isn''t it?"


    "When will you be back?" Jane couldn''t help asking.


    "Soon." Lin Mo Tong smiled, "you put the card away."


    Jane Si nodded and didn''t know where Lin Mo Tong was going, but she thought that since she had worked in the Ming family, the Ming family would not treat her badly. What she did must be a great event.


    On such a thought, Jane felt relieved that she was working in the hospital and taking care of Lin''s mother. It was also understandable that Lin Mo Tong had found a suitable source of kidney. There were many places to spend money next. Lin Mo Tong was anxious to make money.


    After meeting Jane, Lin Mo Tong was immediately picked up and got into a car.


    Then he was sent to a large villa, and several people immediately came forward.


    Everyone here is unsmiling and even very indifferent. Several people seem very difficult to approach. They came forward and said, "Miss Lin, please go upstairs first. We will arrange surgery for you to get pregnant as soon as possible."


    Lin Mo Tong took a deep breath and followed him upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan''s mother went to the presidential palace and said with a smile as soon as she entered the door: "Congratulations, ah Leng. My friend has a letter over there. Ruirui''s mother''s body is ready. Just wait for ah Leng to provide sperm cells, and then she can be artificially pregnant."


    Yunlan was so happy that she stood up and said, "have all the things been arranged?"


    "It''s all arranged. The doctors, nurses and caregivers are all arranged by the Swiss side, which is very professional. I''ll ask the doctor to take sperm cells for ah Leng. " Yan mother said.


    Yunlan said with a smile, "it''s good."


    The doctor who came was indeed a well-known doctor in Switzerland. Yunlan and Mingyu were relieved.


    He took the cold sperm cells of tomorrow night, said he would arrange them as soon as possible, and left.


    Yan''s mother also left.


    Tomorrow night Leng frowned slightly and said, "Mom, I found someone to check the Yan family, but I didn''t find out who Ruirui''s mother is."

 Chapter 1656

    "Didn''t the Yan family say that the surrogate pregnancy institution is very professional, otherwise they wouldn''t send Mrs. Yan and Swiss friends to look for it. It''s normal that you can''t find it. After all, you don''t have any information. " Yun Lan said.


    "I''m worried about the Yan Family..." mingyeleng has a faint uneasiness in his heart and is worried about the bad things done by the Yan family.


    Yunlan and Mingyu looked at each other and said, "the Yan family has been a family of diplomats for generations. They respect their reputation and should not mess around. Ah Leng, if you are really worried, let''s check it again. "


    "Well." Nod your head tomorrow night.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Chenyi''s office.


    Mo Chenyi got up, took a bottle of red wine, poured a glass, handed it to Leng''s hand tomorrow night and said, "ah Leng, I checked everything you asked me to check. A lot of people did come from Switzerland. However, the Swiss law is strict and surrogate pregnancy is legal. However, no matter who the surrogate mother''s personal information is, she has no right to disclose or verify it. This time the Yan family is under close protection. There is nothing I can do. "


    The cold tomorrow night was expected to be the result.


    This time, Yan''s mother wants to make it happen. She not only solves Ruirui''s problem, but also sells a favor from the presidential palace. There is also a meaning under the table - that is, let tomorrow night Leng never meet this mother, so as to avoid the worries of the marriage between Yan Family and Ming family.


    Yan''s mother''s plan for Yan Manqing''s sake can be thought of and understood by others.


    So in fact, neither the presidential palace nor Mo Chenyi had to find out about it.


    Cold tomorrow night, he took a sip of red wine and said, "thank you anyway."


    "Ah Leng, I advise you that you and Ruirui''s mother will never be possible. So even if you find something, it won''t help. It''s better to know nothing. At the beginning, my grandparents decided not to know the news of that woman. Isn''t it just for the sake of insurance? " Mo Chenyi solemnly advised.


    "I understand." Cold drink all the red wine in the glass tomorrow night, "indeed, there''s nothing to check. It''s useless to find out who it is. Well, thank you for bothering you so long to check it for me. "


    "Our brother, what are you talking about?" Mo Chenyi patted him on the shoulder.


    Zhifei knocked on the door and came in. He saw cold tomorrow night and said with a smile, "I made soup. Ah Leng, stay for dinner."


    "No, the foreign ministry has something else to do. Come again next time. " It''s cold tomorrow night. I''m leaving now.


    Zhifei looked at his back, shook his head and said, "Chen Yi, really didn''t find out anything?"


    "If you want to check, you can find it. But now it''s about the Swiss Foreign Ministry. My grandparents have repeatedly told me not to check more. Finding out who that woman is is not only troublesome in the presidential palace, but also that woman may not have a good life. Do you think I can check again? " Mo Chenyi smiled helplessly.


    "You too. If you know who that woman is, doesn''t it make that woman the target of public criticism? It''s best not to even know who Yan family is. When Ruirui''s illness is cured, it''s a game. " Zhifei sighed and said.


    Mo Chenyi took her shoulder: "don''t worry, there are big things in the presidential palace. This time Ruirui has been saved. We should be happy. "

 Chapter 1657

    "Yes. It''s right to cure Ruirui''s disease early. " Zhifei smiled. "By the way, your sons and daughters are still waiting for you to eat. Let''s go and go downstairs."


    "Good." Mo Chenyi is also a child slave. Since he had a child with Zhifei, he was a twenty-four filial father. When he heard Zhifei''s words, he immediately ran downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    It was late at night, and a heavy Twilight hung over the earth.


    Lin Mo Tong is lying in the room, his body is cold.


    The doctor was wearing a mask and heard the sound of various cold instruments touching each other. People heard the cold teeth and couldn''t help covering their ears.


    Lin Mo Tong tightly grasped his loose clothes, which were white surgical clothes.


    After Yan''s mother asked people to get the cold sperm cells of tomorrow night, she quickly asked people to have artificial pregnancy. Now she is going to put the embryo into Lin Mo Tong''s body and give birth to a life.


    Lin Mo Tong stared nervously at the ceiling. A huge cold needle appeared in her sight.


    Her hands clung to the surgical suit and asked in a dumb voice, "what''s this for?"


    "Miss Lin, you don''t have to be nervous. It''s an anesthetic. If you don''t take anesthetic, I''m afraid your body can''t bear the pain. " The doctor''s voice came through the mask, looking a little vague and hoarse.


    Lin Mo Tong closed her eyes nervously. The needle touched her arm. The cold touch made her shiver all over.


    The drug is injected into the blood vessels, arousing layers of trembling of the skin.


    Within three minutes, Lin Mo Tong closed his eyes and fainted.


    The operation was carried out in an orderly manner, just as when she was pregnant with Yueyue and ruiruirui.


    The doctor was skilled, but on the way, he was surprised and said, "no, we must stop the operation immediately. Her son - Palace has scars from the previous birth. If the embryo is forcibly placed this time, it will cause massive bleeding. Her life will not be saved and the embryo will not be saved. "


    "What should I do?" The nurse said nervously.


    The doctor immediately called his superior for instructions.


    When Yan''s mother received the call, she was very angry: "haven''t you had an examination before? How come you can''t operate when you come to your head? "


    "She did have surgery before, but people''s physical condition is often not verifiable. The current situation is that she is not suitable for artificial pregnancy. But the way of natural conception can still be pregnant. " It''s over the phone.


    "Natural conception?" Yan''s mother''s face is distorted. It''s a great gift for Lin Mo Tong to huaiming''s child. Does she still want to sleep cold tomorrow night?


    "If you can''t, there''s really no way."


    Yan''s mother asked sternly, "where are the embryos now?"


    "The embryo is still very healthy. It is formed by the combination of Lin Mo Tong and the cold cells in the bright night. If you find someone to get pregnant again, it''s not impossible. "


    Yan''s mother hung up the phone. She needs to think about it now. She can''t make such a decision for the time being.


    Since the embryo is healthy, it is OK to let anyone get pregnant now.


    But it''s still not safe.


    She called Yan Manqing to her side and said, "Manqing, you come and have this child. Put the embryo into your body. "


    "No! I want to give birth to my own child. This is the child of cold tomorrow night and that cheap woman. Why should I have another life? I won''t do that! " Yan Manqing shouted excitedly.

 Chapter 1658

    "Mom doesn''t want to!" Yan''s mother said loudly, "but who do you want to be pregnant? Let''s rest assured?"


    Yan Manqing bit her lips: "but I..."


    "You''re pregnant! With this, you can also make tomorrow night cold responsible to you. Why not? " Yan mother said.


    Yan Manqing bit her lips and said, "but... Up to now, he hasn''t touched me. How can he conceive..."


    "I''ll let him come over, give him medicine, let him sleep Lin Mo Tong first, and then tell him that he slept with you. In this way, it''s natural for you to be pregnant." Yan''s mother said calculated.


    "Why let him sleep in Lin Mo Tong?" Yan Manqing was not convinced.


    "Ruirui''s illness must be cured. Lin Mo Tong''s child is the only good place we can sell to the Lin family. You and Lin Mo Tong are pregnant together. You can do both. " Yan''s mother''s mind is really meticulous.


    It''s just that Yan Manqing can''t stand letting Lin Mo Tong sleep in the cold tomorrow night, nor can she bear to conceive other people''s embryos


    Yan''s mother advised, "Manqing, what is it to give up such a little thing by all means to achieve the goal? You have been kind to the Ming family since then. The people of the Ming family will look up to you all their life. As for children, as long as they are the blood of the Ming family and come out of your stomach, are you still afraid that you have no status in the Ming family? Those who do great things don''t stick to small details. Your pay now will have a much higher return than this in the future. "


    Yan''s mother can go to this day by no simple means. She can marry the Ming family and help her daughter stand firm in the Ming family. She can use any method.


    Her political mind over the years has been used continuously, which is absolutely beyond Yan Manqing''s imagination.


    "Manqing, think about it. Ruirui was saved by us. He is your son. Ah Leng should be grateful for your kindness all his life. Ruirui and Yueyue should be grateful for your family affection all his life. The presidential palace also has to accept your affection. Why don''t you worry about your status? Political and business family, what do you think love is? The only way to gain a foothold is by means of both kindness and prestige! " Between Yan''s mother''s looks, all that flashed out were the wisdom of life, but some people''s wisdom was kind and smart, but her was a little too vicious and built her own interests on the pain of others.


    Yan Manqing finally understood and nodded, "Mom, I know what to do."


    "You should have an operation now to make yourself pregnant and invite ah Leng to come home. I''ll arrange all this. " Yan mother waved and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "After receiving the order from the superior, terminate the operation." The doctor put down the surgical tools and stopped operating on Lin Mo Tong.


    The nurse and other doctors also stopped all the movements on their hands and woke Lin Mo Tong up.


    "Is it over?" Lin Mo Tong got up vaguely and asked with a nasal voice.


    She sat up, her face numb.


    The doctor shook his head and said, "this operation can''t be so fast. I''ll do it next time in a few days."


    Lin Mo Tong was disappointed. He didn''t expect that he would have so many troubles after a short operation.


    She got up without any special discomfort. It seemed that the operation was not painful.


    But my heart is always in a mess.


    "I want to make a call." She pleaded.


    Someone handed her the landline and someone followed her. It was obvious that she wouldn''t talk nonsense.

 Chapter 1659

    Lin Mo Tong also knew that she wouldn''t say a word she shouldn''t say.


    But she didn''t call out to say anything. She just wanted to know whether her mother was good or not.


    "How''s my mother, Jane?" She couldn''t help asking as soon as the phone was connected.


    "Don''t worry, Tong Tong, aunt has recovered. I bought her a lot of nutrients. I think she will recover soon. Where have you been looking for Mingtong? I thought you were making money in the Ming family. What''s the matter? " Jane''s voice was full of concern.


    The people around Lin Mo Tong lowered their voice and warned her, "don''t talk."


    "I''m fine, Jane. Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon." Lin Mo Tong couldn''t say anything more, but before he finished, someone took the phone away.


    "I just called my friend. What''s going on everywhere? I didn''t say anything else. Why should I take the phone? " Lin Mo Tong was angry and asked loudly.


    Those people, the ones who cleaned up the phone, the ones who cleaned up the surgical instruments, didn''t answer her at all.


    "I''m talking to you. What''s the matter with you? Mute? Now that I have promised to stay here, I must stay. Is that interesting? " Lin Mo Tong continued.


    However, no matter how indignant she was and how hard she argued, these people just stopped answering her words and did their own things. It seemed that she was the air.


    Lin Mo Tong was also tired, gave up, sat down and looked at these people. She had only a dark idea in her heart, that is, she had to endure all the grievances for her mother.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Manqing had an operation. The embryo conceived by mingyeleng and Lin Mo Tong''s cells was put into her stomach.


    But Yan''s mother still made an appointment to Yan''s house tomorrow night.


    "Ah Leng, don''t worry about Ruirui. My friend said that things are going well. I believe that the child will be born soon. Rui will be saved at that time." Yan''s mother is gentle and kind. I don''t know. She really thinks she is the best person in the world. She sacrifices herself wholeheartedly for the sake of others.


    Nod your head tomorrow night.


    Yan''s mother said with a smile, "then talk to Manqing and I''ll deal with something."


    Yan Manqing opened a bottle of red wine and poured half a glass for tomorrow night Leng: "ah Leng, I''m really happy for you that this matter can be solved so smoothly. In fact, I always treat Ruirui as my own child. I can''t bear to watch him suffer. Now I can save him, and I''m relieved. Recently, I feel particularly relaxed. "


    She drank half of the red wine in the glass and took a sip when it was cold tomorrow night.


    "Ah Leng, where can we travel when Ruirui is ready? Why don''t you go to country C? We can also go and see Yunwei and them. " Yan Manqing said with a smile.


    "Good." He nodded coldly tomorrow night. Speaking of going to see Yunwei, his face looked a lot more gentle.


    Yunwei has always been his favorite person. He is also busy with his own affairs. He hasn''t seen Yunwei for a long time.


    Yan Manqing stood behind him, leaned on his shoulder and gently touched his ear: "take the little child with you then. What name are you going to give him? "


    She refers to the unborn child.

 Chapter 1660

    Tomorrow night said coldly, "I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl, so let''s talk about it at that time."


    "Ah Leng, when we get married, we''d better have another child. Although I like Yueyue and ruiruirui very much, I still want to have my own child. " In Yan Manqing''s voice, he prayed with a trace of weakness.


    Tomorrow night Leng whispered, "let''s talk about it then. We''ll take it if we have a chance."


    Indeed, anyone who knows the truth knows how Yan Manqing resigned to the Ming family in this marriage. For this reason, she gave up a lot about her own interests.


    Just a few children, mixed up during the period, have given many people enough headache, but the people of the Yan family have been busy for Ruirui. The Ming family will remember this love anyway.


    Yan''s mother is far above many people in taking care of people''s hearts.


    "Well." Yan Manqing answered softly, rubbing his fingers slowly on his shoulder.


    It''s too cold to stay tomorrow night. He stood up and said, "Manqing, it''s late. I''ll go back first."


    "Ah Leng..." Yan Manqing whispered, "can''t you stay a little longer?"


    "No..." cold step to leave tomorrow night, but just one step, I found that my steps were weak and weak, and I couldn''t continue to go out at all, "Manqing, you!"


    He took another step, but he had to sit down in his chair.


    On the other side, Yan''s mother arranged for someone to give Lin Mo Tong an injection to promote ovulation, and all the needles and anesthetics went in.


    Then she went upstairs, looked at the cold tomorrow night after drinking the medicine and said, "bring him into the woman''s room."


    Yan Manqing bit her lip: "Mom, I have accepted embryos. Do I really need to be with her tomorrow night to conceive their children?"


    "To be on the safe side. Whether that embryo can really conceive successfully in your body, we have to say another thing. If you succeed at that time, you must use this. If not, it depends on Lin Mo Tong. " Yan''s mother smiled and said, "what else can Lin Mo Tong do after giving birth to a child? Can she still influence you? "


    Yan Manqing nodded and had to accept her mother''s arrangement.


    She knew that her mother wanted to be foolproof and determine her position for the rest of her life.


    Otherwise, the Yan family doesn''t need to save Ruirui at all. Wouldn''t it be better to let him live and die?


    It is precisely because he wants to use this thing to consolidate Yan Manqing''s position that he will save Ruirui.


    Yan''s mother patted her daughter on the shoulder and said, "OK, OK. Everything will be fine. "


    Soon, cold tomorrow night was sent to Lin Mo Tong''s room.


    He was drugged in the red wine he had just drunk. Now the effect is just about to attack.


    And Lin Mo Tong was drugged and won''t wake up at all.


    Afterwards, even they themselves will not know who the other party is.


    Tomorrow night was cold and hot, and he pressed against Lin Mo''s pupil.


    Soon, there was a sound in the room.


    Yan Manqing clenched her fist tightly, hoping that after all this, she could get what she wanted and would never go wrong again.


    Early the next morning, the cold tomorrow night opened his eyes. What first came into his eyes was the pink wallpaper and the soft bed under his body.


    This is a woman''s bedroom!


    He sat up with a loud voice, and Yan Manqing leaned softly up: "ah Leng, are you awake?"

 Chapter 1661

    "Why are you here?" Tomorrow night is cold and the sound is a little alienated.


    "This is my bedroom. Why can''t I be here?" Yan Manqing said with a gentle smile, "shouldn''t I ask you this?"


    Tomorrow night Leng pinched his eyebrows and remembered the wine she gave him last night. Then he had an attack and finally talked to a woman


    She drugged her wine!


    With the idea of cold tomorrow night, anger crawls all over his face.


    Yan Manqing''s voice was very gentle: "ah Leng, we''ve been engaged for so long. I always thought you didn''t like me. I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to stay last night. I''m really happy. Thank you for everything you gave me... "


    Her face was so shy that she leaned against the cold shoulder of tomorrow night.


    Her words make mingyeleng remember their engagement and the Yan Family''s help to Ruirui.


    Cold tomorrow night suppresses his anger and knows that he owes them Ruirui''s things.


    The Ming family has been looking for Ruirui''s mother for several years without results. The Yan family is willing to help. The Ming family really has to remember this feeling.


    Yan Manqing saw that his expression changed from anger to calm. She knew that her mother was right. Women need weight to get what they really want.


    "Ah Leng, stay for breakfast. My mother is ready, not to mention you are tired." Yan Manqing climbed up his neck, but was pushed away by the cold tomorrow night.


    Tomorrow night said coldly, "no, there are some things that I didn''t notice and hurt your reputation. But some things, only once, no second time. I have something else to do. I have to go first. "


    With that, he got up, dressed and strode away.


    When he got back to his car, he smashed the steering wheel. It was because he was careless that he was drugged. Strange women were just cowardly, so he would rather lose his temper than quarrel with Yan Manqing.


    And such a thing, as he said, only this time.


    Yan Manqing watched him leave, but his heart was always empty. Last night, Ming yeleng was with Lin Mo Tong. Ming Ming was very excited. When it was finished, Yan mother arranged someone to take him back to Yan Manqing''s room. Yan Manqing wanted to touch him. He was very defensive and didn''t touch her at all.


    Yan Manqing looked into the mirror. Although the people in the mirror were not the first beauty, they wanted to be beautiful and beautiful. How could they not even be as good as Lin Mo Tong?


    "Manqing, ah Leng, he''s gone?" Yan''s mother came in and asked.


    "Let''s go." Yan Manqing could not hide her loss in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry. He can have a relationship with Lin Mo Tong. Isn''t it because he took medicine? Don''t be angry. Let''s have breakfast. " Yan''s mother said with a smile.


    Yan Manqing felt better: "let''s go, mom."


    When he returned to Ming''s house tomorrow night, the whole person was shrouded in a layer of cold. When all the servants saw him, they were frightened by the cold smell from him.


    The maid gingerly brought tea and hot towels.


    I''ve experienced driving away so many maids before. All those who stay are serious workers. No one dares to make their own calculations with all kinds of thoughts in mind.


    "Where are Yueyue and Ruirui?" Asked the cold tomorrow night.


    "Young master, Yueyue and ruiruirui are always crying these days." Aunt Qin hurriedly came forward and said, "young master Che and young grandma are coming. They are playing with them with bright signals and peace."

 Chapter 1662

    Mingjing and Anning are the twins of anche and Anqi. The boy followed the Ming family''s surname, and the girl took the initiative to let her take the Anjia''s surname.


    It''s cold tomorrow night and walk towards where they are playing.


    When anche saw him coming, he straightened up, gave the toy to Yueyue, walked to the cold tomorrow night and said with a smile: "ah Leng, I heard that Ruirui''s condition has room for turning around, so I came here specially to have a look."


    "Yes, Ruirui''s mother found it and is preparing for pregnancy. Wait a little longer, and there will be news of pregnancy. " It''s cold tomorrow night.


    "That''s good." Anche said with a smile, "Yueyue and ruiruirui are very good, but they read a man named Tong Tong. Can we say that this Tong Tong is their mother?"


    Tomorrow night Leng shook his head and smiled bitterly: "no, it''s just the people who have seen them."


    "What? Scared away by your bad temper? Or did you drive people away? " Anche asked jokingly.


    "Don''t make fun of me. She''ll leave on her own. Even if Yueyue and ruiruirui like her very much, she also has her own things. " Tomorrow night Leng said, subconsciously touching his ear.


    Anche patted him on the shoulder: "anyway, Ruirui''s thing is solved. If you can rest assured, let Yueyue and Ruirui live with me for a while. Mingjing and Anning like them very much. It''s also a good thing for them to get along more together. "


    "Is it too tired for Angie?" I took a cold look at angel''s direction tomorrow night.


    "This is also what Angel means. She said that Ruirui needs to have surgery in the future, and her physical and mental conditions need to be adjusted. Conditioning should come to our house as soon as possible, at least the mental state will be much better. " Anche said.


    Tomorrow night Leng nods: "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Mo Tong woke up from bed, the dazzling sun outside the window shone into the room, making her eyes adapt to it before she could open.


    Last night, she went to a different place.


    The doctor said there was another operation to be done. After the anesthetic, she fainted.


    She spent the whole night in a dizzy state. When she woke up, her whole body was like being run over by a truck, and every bone in her body was in pain.


    "Hiss..." Lin Mo Tong couldn''t help making a painful sound.


    The nurse came in and gave her nutrition. She said, "Miss Lin, your operation has been completed and your clothes have been changed. No accident, you can quickly check whether the child is pregnant."


    "When the embryo is put in, isn''t it pregnant?" Lin Mo Tong hesitated to make a sound.


    "The embryo also depends on whether it can be kept. If it can be kept, it is really pregnant." The nurse explained coldly.


    Lin Mo Tong remembered that Jane Si had also said that it was true.


    In fact, it''s easier to get her artificially pregnant than to use other methods. Lin Mo Tong sat up and couldn''t stand up.


    "Keep it well." The nurse said and went out indifferently.


    Lin Mo Tong ate all the nutriments, not for himself, but for the child, and all this is to cure his mother''s disease.


    No matter how bad it is, just eat it.


    Next, every day, nurses came to deliver various nutrients.


    Lin Mo tong can also contact the outside world, but she can only make a phone call, only Jane Si and the doctor who treats her mother.


    The people here only let her call these two numbers.

 Chapter 1663

    This is not difficult for Lin Mo Tong.


    She had no one to call except Jane and her mother''s doctor.


    Over the years, her studies have ended and her mother has been ill. She has no friends and relatives.


    Every time Lin Mo Tong calls Jane Si and the doctor, he hears that his mother''s condition is becoming more and more stable on the phone, which makes Lin Mo Tong very happy and in a much better mood.


    "Tong Tong, don''t worry, aunt has me and my brother." Jane reported good news every time.


    Indeed, the hospital did not inject cancer cells into Lin Mu again. Her physical condition looks much better.


    It was only the Yan Family''s use of Lin Mo Tong that made her sick. Now Lin Mo Tong has promised to do a good job. Naturally, the Yan family doesn''t have so much mind to take care of Lin''s mother.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    "Congratulations, Miss Lin. you''re pregnant." After the nurse drew blood for Lin Mo Tong for examination, she gave a cold congratulations.


    Lin Mo Tong was relieved at the bottom of his heart. He was happy that he was pregnant. At the same time, he was uneasy and nervous.


    "Can I go and see my mother, nurse?" Lin Mo Tong asked carefully.


    "No." The nurse put the nutrition away. "It''s important for you to take care of your child now. You can''t run around for the sake of your child."


    "Can''t you stay with me? I just want to see my mother. " Lin Mo Tong pleaded.


    Don''t forget your mother''s medical expenses, Miss Lin. This million is not so easy to collect. Also, your mother is waiting for kidney treatment. Don''t you want to go back on your word? "


    "I see." Lin Mo Tong sat down frustrated.


    Her hand was on her stomach, where a little life had been conceived.


    The doctor said that the child belongs to the man lying in the hospital bed, and the man will soon die. When he dies, he will donate his kidney to his mother.


    He gave birth to a child for him. He renewed his mother''s life. One life is worth one life. He also paid a million. How can it be seen that Lin Mo Tong made a profit.


    But when she thought that she would never see the child again when she gave birth to the child in the future, her heart began to pick up.


    Her delicate little face was tightly wrinkled.


    ¡­¡­


    "Madam, miss, this is pregnancy!" After the doctor examined Yan Manqing, he immediately stood up and said to Mrs. Yan.


    Because Yan Manqing is not married yet, the doctor is not sure whether to say congratulations.


    Mrs. Yan stood up with great joy, which showed that the embryo had taken root and sprouted in Yan Manqing''s stomach.


    She smiled and said to the doctor, "well, don''t be afraid. No one in Jingzhou knows that Manqing is engaged to the young master of the Ming family. Some things were normal before the couple got married."


    The doctor immediately said, "Congratulations, miss, Congratulations, madam."


    "Manqing, this child must be kept well. You prescribed some tonics for Manqing and told Manqing what to pay attention to. " Yan''s mother ordered.


    The doctors did it one by one.


    When the doctor left, Yan''s mother smiled and said, "that woman is pregnant, and so are you. If the child in your belly is all right, there will be no need for that woman and her child in this world. But now, to be on the safe side, keep her. "

 Chapter 1664

    "Well." Yan Manqing couldn''t hide her joy. "In that case, I have to tell ah Leng about my pregnancy."


    "Don''t tell ah Leng yet." Yan mother said.


    "Why?" Yan Manqing looked at her mother puzzled.


    Yan''s mother smiled and said, "such a big thing must be told to the elders of the Ming family first, and to tell ah Leng is to tell, but that''s what will happen later."


    Yan Manqing immediately understood that the time he had asked mingyeleng to stay here was the medicine given to him. Mingyeleng is not a person who likes to be manipulated whether he has a marriage engagement or not.


    If he had told him that he was pregnant first, he would probably be very unhappy and might even not have the child.


    If you tell the elders of the Ming family first, you will have no worries. It is impossible for the elders of the Ming family not to have her as a child.


    Yan Manqing admired her mother''s thoughtfulness, so she followed her mother to the presidential palace.


    At lunch, Yan Manqing specially behaved like a nuisance. She couldn''t eat greasy food. She vomited twice in the bathroom. When she came back, she said very embarrassed: "I''m sorry, grandparents, uncles and aunts. Maybe she has caught a cold these days, so her stomach is not very comfortable. I''ll make you laugh."


    "It''s okay. It''s all a family. Come here, just like your own home. " Yunlan said with a smile.


    Old lady Ming said, "Manqing, have you always been like this?"


    "Just these days, not before. What''s the matter with grandma?" Yan Manqing asked curiously.


    "Manqing, between you and ah Leng..." old lady Ming looked at Yan Manqing with a human face. "Do you think your body is different from usual?"


    Yan Manqing blushed and chewed her words deliberately: "between me and ah Leng... Between me and him, because we were engaged, so... We actually..."


    In fact, the presidential palace has already received the news. Tomorrow night is cold and spent the night at Yan''s house. Since he is willing to take the initiative to accept Yan Manqing, the presidential palace is naturally happy.


    Mrs. Ming said hurriedly, "your health is important. I''ll see a doctor right away."


    Soon, the doctor came. After checking Yan Manqing, he looked a little cautious. He didn''t dare to say congratulations. He only dared to whisper, "Miss Yan, this is pregnant."


    Yan Manqing immediately blushed deliberately, bit her lips and said, "I told ah Leng that I would have children after marriage. Who knows... I... I..."


    She masqueraded her face with an affectation of shame.


    Who can''t see what''s going on with her style?


    Mrs. Ming''s face turned into a flower with joy.


    The doctor said congratulations again and again.


    Yan''s mother smiled and scolded, "you child, why don''t you care about such a big thing? It''s still important. If we hadn''t come to Ming''s house today, we wouldn''t know. "


    "I didn''t think of it, mom." Yan Manqing stamped her foot gently.


    Old lady Ming said with a smile, "young girls are like this. They don''t have much experience. It doesn''t matter. If you know, it doesn''t matter. What matters is the child in the belly. "


    Yan''s mother followed and said, "yes, this is ah Leng''s child. We must take good care of it. No problem is allowed."


    Yan Manqing bowed her head in shame and took her mother''s arm.

 Chapter 1665

    There were bursts of friendly laughter in the presidential palace.


    "Yan Manqing is pregnant?" The cold of tomorrow night suddenly stood up and almost pinched the pen in his hand.


    "Why, don''t tell me that you haven''t had anything to do with her." Mo Chenyi looked at him and was surprised.


    Tomorrow night cold sat down and pinched the center of his eyebrows.


    Mo Chenyi hesitated and asked, "ah Leng, what''s your attitude towards Yan Manqing? When I was engaged before, I didn''t see you against it. I thought you were more or less interested in her. "


    "In the first two years, I was like a walking corpse. I didn''t know what I was doing. All my energy was focused on hard work." Tomorrow night cold pinched the center of his eyebrows white, didn''t put down his bony fingers, and continued to pinch hard, "I thought it would be a lifetime..."


    "Now alive?" Mo Chenyi put down the teacup in her hand.


    It''s not clear that tomorrow night is cold, but his life, state of mind and state have completely changed since there was a bright color in his life.


    He didn''t know what it was because of and where it had changed, but he just knew that he was different from before.


    "Because of what?" Mo Chenyi''s eyes explored, "or, because of who?"


    Tomorrow night was cold and didn''t speak.


    He couldn''t answer the question.


    Mo Chenyi''s eyes twinkled for a moment, recovered calm again, and solemnly said, "ah Leng, this woman doesn''t deserve you. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for you to fight for something for her. "


    "How do you know she doesn''t deserve it?" It''s cold tomorrow night.


    Mo Chenyi smiled and shook his head: "just rely on your words."


    "You don''t know who she is at all. Why do you say such words?"


    "I might as well infer this matter in the way of Interpol. First of all, you fell in love with a woman, but you didn''t withdraw your marriage with Yan Manqing. This is not in line with your work style. There are only two reasons. First, the status of this woman is too unequal to you. You can''t offend the Yan Family and the complex diplomatic relations with the countries behind them; Second, this woman may not have the same mind you have for her, that is, she may not like you. Or both. Otherwise, you would have made a decision long ago. You can''t wait until Yan Manqing is pregnant. " Mo Chenyi said, stood up, put his hands on his desk and looked down at the cold tomorrow night.


    Tomorrow night Leng sat on a huge chair, pinched the center of his eyebrows and said nothing. Mo Chenyi snapped his fingers: "OK, it means I''ve guessed right."


    "Now it''s even harder for you. The Yan family helped Ruirui find her mother and helped her get pregnant again. Now, even if you have thousands of reasons, you can''t refuse Yan Manqing anymore. Sleeping with her is also a way for you to repay your kindness. " Mo Chenyi said firmly.


    Tomorrow night was cold, so he stood up again and said, "shut up! Stop talking! "


    "Who is that woman?" Mo Chenyi asked curiously. He really didn''t know that any woman could evoke such deep feelings as the cold tomorrow night. He didn''t believe that any woman had such great magic.


    Cold tomorrow night, close your thin lips.


    "Say it, maybe we can help you." Mo Chenyi continued to ask.

 Chapter 1666

    "It''s useless." Tomorrow night Leng said, "that''s it. She has her life and I have mine. There can be no intersection at all, forever and absolutely."


    "Pessimism is not your style." Mo Chenyi shook his head.


    The cold look of tomorrow night has restored complete calm. There is no wave on the water like a mirror, and he can''t even see the trace of water flowing. He has restored his complete king style, high above the world, without any hesitation and hesitation, or any fatigue and fatigue.


    Mo Chenyi shook his head again.


    Tomorrow night sneered, "isn''t it very good now? What''s wrong with the marriage between the presidential palace and the Yan family? The combination of strength and strength is beneficial to the country and the family, to myself and to ruiruirui Yueyue. What else can we give up and fight for? "


    "Just be happy." Mo Chenyi saw and heard sadness in his voice.


    But perhaps people living in this position should have been so.


    No one has ever broken the shackles of the combination of strong and strong, and no one can really give up everything.


    After Yan Manqing became pregnant, she received more attention.


    The presidential palace is more concerned about the Yan family, and no longer has any criticism.


    Yan Manqing came to Ming''s house more often. When she was in the Ministry of foreign affairs, she could often find him in the cold office tomorrow night.


    However, the engagement has not been advanced.


    Originally, the Yan Family and the Ming family were scheduled to get married the next year.


    The Yan family also explicitly hinted several times that they got married a year in advance, handled the marriage of the two people and stabilized the things.


    Only tomorrow night is cold and I haven''t answered this question.


    When the Yan family was about to force the Ming family to prepare the wedding in advance again, the doctor said that Yan Manqing had signs of threatened abortion, so that she couldn''t make much movement and had to stay in bed for a period of time.


    At the thought of this, Yan''s mother had no idea of urging marriage.


    After all, the most important thing is the child and Yan Manqing himself, not marriage.


    Even if they get married now, if they lose their children, Yan Manqing will have no dependence at all.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been two months since Lin Mo Tong came to this villa.


    But for two months, she was not allowed to walk around or go out to see her mother.


    She really waited anxiously. She really had no way to wait for this isolated day.


    "Nurse, let me go out and see my mother." Lin Mo Tong pleaded.


    "No, wait." The nurse is still cold.


    In the third month.


    Lin Mo Tong called his mother''s doctor: "doctor, I want to ask something I shouldn''t ask. Didn''t you say that the man who donated his kidney has only three months of life? So what''s his situation now? I don''t curse him. I really want to know what happened to my mother? Is your previous judgment accurate? "


    "Accurate, accurate. We''ll operate on your mother in the next few days. " The doctor''s words were obviously perfunctory.


    Lin Mo Tong shook his head: "I want to meet my mother on video."


    "These two days, she has to prepare. She can''t video in the sterile ward. You wait first. Things will certainly get better. " The doctor said and hung up the phone.


    Lin Mo Tong was surprised. She immediately called Jane''s, but Jane''s phone couldn''t get through at all.

 Chapter 1667

    What''s going on?


    What the hell happened?


    Lin Mo Tong was terrified. They said that the patient who donated the kidney had only three months of life. As soon as he died, he operated on his mother immediately.


    But now she is three months pregnant, and there is still time to prepare for pregnancy. Three months have already passed.


    But my mother had no news.


    Lin Mo Tong glanced at the nurse who looked after him coldly and knew that it was useless to ask her.


    She won''t let herself leave.


    She can only wait, wait for the right time.


    Lin Mo Tong spent several days trying to figure out how they came to check her body.


    Every day, the nurse will come at a fixed time. She will come three times in the morning and noon. After each time, she will leave half an hour later.


    There are people cleaning and cooking in the villa, but they are all honest ordinary people. They are required not to talk to Lin Mo Tong or disclose anything to Lin Mo Tong.


    After understanding the rules, Lin Mo Tong secretly ran out of the back yard one night when it was dark, then avoided everyone else, ran out of the villa and onto the road.


    She ran a long way before she found a car. She was going to hitchhike to the hospital.


    The driver was stunned: "Miss, why do you live so far away? It will take at least three hours to get to the hospital at this time. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I have something urgent to go. When you get there, I can give you money. " Lin Mo Tong said immediately.


    The driver said, "OK, but it doesn''t matter if you wear maternity clothes? Don''t worry about me. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m in good health." Lin Mo Tong hurriedly said that the maternity clothes are required by the doctors and nurses here.


    Although her lower abdomen is still very flat, she always looks pregnant when she wears maternity clothes.


    The driver was kind enough to finally take her to the hospital within the agreed time.


    Lin Mo Tong quickly thanked her, ran out of the car and went straight to her mother''s ward.


    There was no mother in the room.


    She hurriedly wanted to go to the doctor to ask clearly. She grabbed several nurses and wanted to ask about her mother. The nurses shook their heads and said they didn''t know.


    "Tong Tong! You''re back at last Jane rushed to Lin Mo Tong and grabbed her hand.


    "Jans, Jans, where''s my mother?" Lin Mo Tong grabbed her hand and asked again and again.


    Jane thought reproachfully said, "Lin Mo Tong, where have you been? You know, a few days ago, my aunt was very ill. She had liver cancer, kidney disease and all kinds of diseases. The doctor rescued her for a long time, but there was no way. "


    Jane thought said and couldn''t help crying: "I called your cell phone, but I kept turning it off. I couldn''t get through to the number you usually call me. At that time, aunt really wanted to see you. She kept reading your name, and my brother looked for you everywhere. But I can''t find you at all. Where the hell did you say you went? Why? At that time, I saw my aunt and cried bitterly with her in my arms. Lin Mo Tong, where have you been? "


    When Lin Mo Tong heard these words, his heart was like a knife. He retreated incredibly. He didn''t grasp the place of his heart until he hit the wall. His tears fell, but his heart was so painful that he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Seeing her so hurt, jane knew she was talking too hard.

 Chapter 1668

    Jane said hurriedly, "Tong Tong, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t yell at you like this. I know that in recent years, you have spent all your savings to see your aunt. I''m sorry. "


    Lin Mo Tong asked hoarsely, "when I left, wasn''t my mother still well? Isn''t she in the VIP intensive care unit? "


    "Yes, I live there. Medical treatment is also very good, and you give enough money. At the beginning, she was really good. She looked better and seemed to be able to leave the hospital. But before long, the condition began to deteriorate. " Jane said, "I''ve always wanted to contact you, but I can''t. I begged the doctor desperately and said we had money to treat it, but the doctor said there was no way. Her cancer was in its advanced stage and there was no cure... "


    Lin Mo Tong bit his teeth and swallowed his tears: "what about the doctor? Where''s the doctor? I want to see him, I want to see him! "


    "Useless pupil. The doctor said that when some diseases break out, even the gods can''t save them. " We''ve talked to him many times, and he''s always sorry. There is no way. "


    Lin Mo Tong fell and sat on the ground.


    She really doesn''t understand why a good mother will disappear if she says no?


    Isn''t everything just fine?


    Why is that?


    Jane thought cried and helped her to stand up: "Tong Tong, get up. People can''t come back to life after death, and aunt won''t want to see you like this. Before she died, she always said, "these years have dragged you down and I don''t want to see you suffer again. Now it''s a relief for you and her."


    Lin Mo Tong held her face and wept. Jane thought held her, and tears kept falling.


    The doctor came over and said, "Miss Lin."


    "Doctor!" Hearing his voice, Lin Mo Tong immediately raised his head, rushed to him, grabbed his clothes and asked loudly, "what''s the matter with my mother? Didn''t you say that she was about to get well and that she could change her kidney soon? "


    "I said so, but it''s a pity that her cancer cells attack faster than we expected and have eroded her liver. At that time, let alone changing her kidney, even if there were another immortal alive, it would be impossible to save her." The doctor shook his head and said, "I know you don''t want to accept this reality, but I''m sorry, too."


    Lin Mo Tong put down his hand in frustration, and tears kept falling.


    The doctor looked at her with sympathy, but he also had a superior. He could only do what the superior ordered him to do. Now Lin''s mother had no effect on them, so they were unwilling to take care of Lin''s mother. The cancer cells injected into Lin''s body soon eroded her body.


    So he really wants to save, and there''s no way.


    Lin Mo Tong cried heartbroken. The doctor shook his head constantly: "Miss Lin, the patient is dead, but your mother didn''t support it, so we used his kidney for others."


    Lin Mo Tong doesn''t want to mind. Her mother is dead. What else can she do? It won''t help to have that kidney.


    The doctor told, "but you still have to continue to finish your work..."


    "I know..." there is no color in Lin Mo Tong''s eyes, and her face is dull. She will do what she promised.

 Chapter 1669

    After all, she had already taken the money for her mother''s treatment.


    Now mother is so, she can''t blame others.


    When the doctor left, Jane found that Lin Mo Tong was wearing maternity clothes. She was surprised and said, "Tong Tong, how do you dress like this? You... In your stomach..."


    Lin Mo Tong doesn''t want to say more. It''s no use telling Jane about this kind of thing. It can only make her worry.


    She shook her head and said, "Jane, where is my mother now?"


    "My brother has found a cemetery and buried his aunt. My brother will come right away. Wait a minute. Let''s go and see my aunt. " Jane advised.


    Lin Mo Tong nodded.


    Jianfei soon came over, saw Lin Mo Tong, hugged her and said, "Lin Mo Tong, where have you been these days? Do you know that we are all worried to death! "


    "Brother, don''t say Tong Tong first. She''s also very sad. Let''s go to see my aunt first." Said Jane, parting Jane''s hand.


    Jianfei found Lin Mo Tong''s clothes and said, "Tong Tong, you..."


    "I''m fine. I''m fine." Lin Mo Tong shook his head and said, but what''s good? Obviously, his body and mind are full of holes, and he can''t stand stably.


    Jianfei reached out and held her: "I''ll go with you."


    The three people went out together and happened to meet cold belt Ruirui tomorrow night for routine examination.


    Ruirui falls asleep. It''s cold tomorrow night and is about to get on the bus. He sees Lin Mo Tong coming out with Jianfei and jiansi.


    His eyes were immediately attracted by Lin Mo Tong. Then he saw the maternity dress she was wearing and Jianfei holding her arm.


    She''s pregnant?


    The bright night is cold, the look is cold, and the eyes are more fierce.


    She said something important, that is, she was busy getting pregnant. For this reason, she didn''t give Ruirui more time for one day, and she didn''t even have time for him to talk more for one second.


    Tomorrow night lengmai drove his long legs into the car and didn''t take another look at her.


    Suddenly, a group of people dressed as nurses rushed over and stunned jiansi and Jianfei.


    Lin Mo Tong was surprised: "what are you doing?"


    They came to find Lin Mo Tong. Lin Mo Tong had been well locked up in the villa, but ran out without authorization. When Yan''s mother learned that, she was furious and immediately asked someone to catch her back.


    The doctors here don''t know much about the truth, but they heard that the people above were looking for Lin Mo Tong and immediately reported her whereabouts.


    So these people arrived in time to catch her immediately.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Mo Tong asked loudly, trying to get rid of these people.


    But with so many people, she couldn''t drive at all. She finally found a gap. After rushing to the cold car tomorrow night, she shouted for help to attract the attention of the people in the car.


    She was talking to Jianfei when she glanced at her before getting on the bus tomorrow night.


    Cold tomorrow night turned his head and closed his eyes.


    At the moment he closed his eyes, Jianfei and jiansi were knocked unconscious, but he didn''t open his eyes again, the door was closed, and he didn''t hear her cry for help.


    Lin Mo Tong was finally caught and brought back to the car.


    The cold nurse appeared again and said, "Miss Lin, you shouldn''t run out casually, you know?"


    "I just want to know about my mother! My mother has passed away. You won''t tell me the truth about her. What''s your intention? " Lin Mo Tong was very angry and questioned loudly.

 Chapter 1670

    "We''re just thinking about you and your child''s health." The nurse continued coldly.


    "Now, I just want to worship my mother. Won''t you let me? You even knocked out Jans and Jianfei. What are you going to do? " Lin Mo Tong was angry.


    The nurse stopped talking. Anyway, the meaning was obvious. That is, how Lin Mo Tong is feeling now is not important. The only important thing is the child.


    Lin Mo Tong was even more crazy: "you let go of me! Let go of me! I''m going to worship my mother. Let me go! "


    The nurse said coldly, "Miss Lin, your mother has spent hundreds of thousands on medical treatment. If your child is not well protected, you will have to make up the hundreds of thousands of debts. Don''t think we are doing charity. Think about it yourself. "


    Lin Mo Tong''s eyes were red and his face was white without a trace of blood: "I''ll pay you back the big deal money. Now I just want to worship my mother! I didn''t die for her when she was alive. Did I have no right to worship her when she died? What money, child, I don''t care! "


    The nurse couldn''t stand it. She took out the needle and gave her an injection.


    Lin Mo Tong''s body fell soft.


    When she woke up again, she found herself lying in bed with her hands and feet fixed.


    She struggled, completely immobile, angry and flushed.


    The cold nurse stood in front of her and said, "don''t struggle. Have a good baby. There are many opportunities for you to worship your mother in the future. You can keep the hundreds of thousands left by your mother''s treatment. "


    "What the hell are you doing?" Lin Mo Tong asked angrily.


    "The child in your belly is the only blood of the family. The sons of others are dead. It''s too heartless for you to give birth to your grandson?" The nurse said coldly.


    Lin Mo Tong gritted his teeth: "I know. I said I would have children. But my request is not too much? "


    "Needless to say, although your requirements are not excessive, all requirements that threaten children can not be approved. Just stay here." The nurse said, turned and left.


    Lin Mo Tong tried to break free again, but it was useless.


    Yan''s mother was relieved to know that someone had found her. Seeing that Yan Manqing''s fetus had been saved, Lin Mo Tong''s child was dispensable.


    It''s just a backup as a guarantee.


    Yan Manqing''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. Sitting at home, she was dejected: "you can''t go shopping and wear beautiful clothes. What''s good?"


    "When you have a baby, you will become the young grandmother of the Ming family. In the future, you can wear whatever you want to wear. You also want to go shopping. You will be from the presidential palace in the future. Are you afraid of delaying so much? " Yan''s mother said with a smile.


    "The wedding can''t be asked to be held in advance." Yan Manqing sighed and said, "now that I''m like this, how can I wear a wedding dress?"


    Yan''s mother smiled: "I''ve discussed with the presidential palace that you will have a wedding as soon as you have a baby. How''s it going? Are you at ease now? "


    Yan Manqing smiled and leaned in her mother''s arms, knowing that everything her mother did was for her own good.


    Since Yan Manqing listened to the fact that a big belly often came and went to Ming''s house, other women who had ideas about tomorrow night''s cold also stopped.

 Chapter 1671

    In the past, the cold tomorrow night was a hot pastry in Jingzhou City. Which family didn''t want to marry their daughter to him?


    In particular, many people who didn''t know he had Yueyue and Ruirui children flocked to him. Later, even if he was engaged, these people didn''t give up at all and wanted to wait for the opportunity.


    People who want to marry him, undercurrent surging, never stop.


    Until Yan Manqing came and went in the Ming family with a big stomach, these people finally gave up.


    Yan Manqing is finally satisfied. It''s worth it to be pregnant.


    She sat on the sofa with her stomach, and aunt Qin was more polite to her: "Miss Yan, it''s time for dinner."


    "OK, I''ll come right away." Yan Manqing stood up.


    Aunt Qin stretched out her hand and held her: "slow down. We are all happy to see you pregnant with the young master''s child."


    Yan Manqing walks over. Tomorrow night is cold, and Yueyue and Ruirui have already sat down.


    At dinner, everyone didn''t speak. Yueyue and ruiruirui didn''t talk much, that is, they talked much with Lin Mo Tong.


    In addition, it''s cold tomorrow night. It''s cold everywhere. Everyone eats quietly.


    After eating, Yueyue and Ruirui went upstairs.


    Yan Manqing went to the back of Leng tomorrow night and said softly, "Leng, you touch my stomach. There''s fetal movement. Are you happy?"


    Tomorrow night Leng nodded gently, but his eyes were completely alienated.


    "I''ll go to the labor inspection tomorrow. Will you accompany me?" Yan Manqing said softly, trying to hold the cold hand of tomorrow night, but he avoided it.


    "I''ll ask the doctor to come directly and check at home." Said Leng tomorrow night, with a firm voice.


    "But I want to go out with you and relax..." Yan Manqing lay on his shoulder.


    Cold tomorrow night stood up and said, "I have something to do. It''s safer for me and my children if the doctor comes home."


    "But..." Yan Manqing wanted to fight for it.


    But tomorrow night Leng didn''t give her any chance and said to the housekeeper, "let the doctor come tomorrow and give Miss Yan a birth examination."


    "Ah Leng!" Yan Manqing stamped his feet.


    Housekeeper Kang said hurriedly, "Miss Yan, the young master is also for you. Please follow the young master''s wishes."


    Yan Manqing clenched her fist.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Mo Tong''s stomach is much bigger.


    Since the last time she sneaked out and was caught back, her care here has become more strict.


    Although she was no longer tied to the bed, it greatly restricted her daily activities.


    After Lin Mo Tong was brought back, she was worried about jiansi and Jianfei, but she asked the nurse many times, and the nurse refused to say.


    Lin Mo Tong gradually felt that things were very strange, but he didn''t know where it was strange.


    She is trying to find out what is wrong every day, but this villa is a temporary villa. There is nothing. She can''t start if she wants to check.


    But she made up her mind that she had to leave here first.


    Whether she wants to give birth or not, she must leave this suffocating place.


    This time, she was much more cautious than last time. She secretly saved the change that others didn''t want in the villa day by day, and then escaped from the villa again when the servant changed shifts.


    This time, she didn''t take a bus on the road or even take the main road.


    She changed into the clothes that helped her aunt in the kitchen and stumbled out all the way.

 Chapter 1672

    Lin Mo Tong finds the phone and calls Jane.


    Jane thought was too anxious: "Tong Tong, where have you been?"


    "Are you all right, Jane? What about your brother? Is he okay? " Lin Mo Tong is most worried about getting them involved in this matter and getting hurt.


    Jane said hurriedly, "we''re all right. We''re just worried about you. You left for no reason. We don''t know what''s going on. The doctor just said, "you left, but why did you knock us out when you left?"


    It seems that these people didn''t deal with jiansi and Jianfei. After jiansi and Jianfei woke up, they didn''t find anything unusual.


    "Jane, has anyone come to you these days?" Lin Mo Tong asked.


    "No, what''s the matter? Where the hell are you? " Jane thought obviously knew nothing about it, but worried about Lin Mo Tong''s safety.


    Lin Mo Tong was finally relieved. She didn''t want to go back now, but wanted to go to her mother''s cemetery. Anyway, the more she thought about it, the more suspicious she felt.


    Even if she really wants to give birth to the child, she can''t easily hand over the child. At least, she can''t hand over the child until she knows what she wants.


    She begged, "Jane, take out some cash and help me put it in the tree hole behind the yard of the old house we rented. I''ll get it then."


    She doesn''t want to get in the way of Jans and Jianfei. That''s the best way.


    "Tong Tong, what happened to you? You tell me, I''ll send you the money myself. " Said Jane.


    "No, Jane, you think I''m a friend, just do what I say." Lin Mo Tong told him heavily and hung up the phone.


    Then she covered her face with loose clothes and disappeared into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Mu''s side.


    The doctor smiled and said, "congratulations to Mrs. and miss. Miss is seven months pregnant. No matter what, the child can be born healthily. It''s great."


    "OK, you go down first." Yan mother said.


    When the doctor left, she took out her mobile phone, dialed a number and said, "it''s no use keeping Lin Mo Tong and her children. Do them for me."


    Yan Manqing was shocked when she heard this. When her mother put down the phone, she asked softly, "Mom, do you really want that?"


    "Your baby is about to be born. It''s no use keeping that woman." Yan''s mother smiled. She didn''t seem to be discussing human life, but what to eat for dessert in the evening, "just have a good abortion."


    "How about that pair of ah Leng?" This is what Yan Manqing is most worried about.


    "I have my own way." Yan''s mother is confident.


    ¡­¡­


    In Lin Mo Tong''s bedroom, the nurse appeared holding a syringe. This time, what was inside was no longer a overpowering drug or a tranquilizer, but a poison. Once injected, no one could escape the fate of death.


    She stepped in, her face cold, without any emotion.


    There was no Lin Mo Tong in the room.


    The nurse was stunned, then looked for it, and her face became more and more flustered.


    No,


    Not at all!


    This time, the woman ran away again?


    It was thought that she could not escape with a big stomach.


    Therefore, the nurse relaxed her vigilance during this period of time. Unexpectedly, Lin Mo Tong ran away like this!


    The nurse immediately told the boss and began to track it.

 Chapter 1673

    But this time, Lin Mo Tong didn''t appear in the hospital, and didn''t go to find jiansi and Jianfei.


    The nurse panicked and looked everywhere. There was no Lin Mo Tong.


    How can she do such a big thing? If the blame comes down, she must die.


    Around the villa, there was a precipice. The nurse was cruel and reported up: "Lin Mo Tong escaped, fell into the precipice and died."


    She also knows that since Lin Mo Tong has escaped, she must not dare to show up at will. Therefore, how can those people sitting in high-rise buildings above know that Lin Mo Tong is still alive?


    Yan''s mother received the news. Lin Mo Tong fell to death and asked, "what about the evil?"


    "Lin Mo Tong fell to death. Where could the evil seed survive, they all fell to death together."


    Yan''s mother is very satisfied. As long as these two evils die, there will be no problem.


    Since then, everything is Yan Manqing''s.


    Yan''s mother hurried to the presidential palace.


    Mingyu and Yunlan are very polite to her now.


    Yunlan smiled and said, "why didn''t Manqing come?"


    "Manqing has a baby. The doctor told her not to run around." Yan''s mother smiled and said, "but... Mrs. Ming, I really have something to tell you."


    "Just say what it is." Yunlan said with a smile. She has always been very self-restraint and has a kind attitude.


    Yan''s mother said, "I don''t know how to talk about this. In fact, it''s my fault, but now, I won''t hide it from you... "


    "Just tell me what''s going on. Our families have nothing to hide. " Yun LAN smiled.


    "In fact, before, Ruirui''s mother had died..." said Yan''s mother.


    "What Yunlan suddenly stood up, "is she dead? What about Ruirui? Don''t you always say that she is alive and well pregnant? "


    Mingyu holds Yunlan, but his face is not good. However, he is not as direct as Yunlan.


    "Mrs. Ming, don''t worry. Listen to me." Yan''s mother immediately said, "the thing is, this mother, she is not in good health. Only this time did she transfer the embryo into her body, she contracted cancer, and the doctor tried his best to rescue her. But fortunately, there was a good embryo at that time. At that time, we thought it was important to save Ruirui, so we put the embryo into Manqing''s stomach. In fact, the child in Manqing''s stomach is completely the blood of ah Leng and the woman, that is to say, after the child is born, he can save Rui. "


    Yunlan shook her head and said, "how credible is what you say now? How unreliable? Mrs. Yan, I have always believed in you and treated Manqing as my own daughter. I have always trusted you and never cared about what you did this time. But if you change your statement again and again, I''ll ask you, which one is credible! "


    Yunlan lost her temper. Mrs. Yan also expected that the presidential palace and Yunlan had always had a very good attitude towards the Yan family. They tolerated everywhere and gave way in every way in order not to let Ruirui slip.


    Mrs. Yan changed her words several times, not to mention Yunlan. She is a native and has a bit of mud. Where is the reason not to question!

 Chapter 1674

    Mrs. Yan quickly lowered her attitude and said, "Mrs. Ming, you really calm down. It''s not that we didn''t say it before. We''re really worried. After we said it, it makes you more worried. We''re really good for you."


    "Now to be honest, what about the mother? Is the child in Manqing''s belly true or false? " Yun LAN asked sternly.


    "The mother was really ill and died. Although she is said to be from s country, she is a Swiss nationality. We dare not talk about her life and death. There are all kinds of proofs here. They are real. Look, Mrs. Ming. " Yan''s mother handed over the information.


    Her information was made by the Swiss Ministry of foreign affairs. The true and false contents are very detailed and supported by official documents. Even the presidential palace can''t find out the truth.


    Relying on this, Yan''s mother was not afraid of the presidential palace to investigate.


    And she didn''t mention anything about Lin Mo Tong from beginning to end. Now that Lin Mo Tong is dead, she''s not afraid that the presidential palace will find out any truth.


    Yunlan took the information, looked through it and handed it to Mingyu.


    Yan''s mother whispered again, "Mrs. Ming, I really didn''t do it properly. The child in Manqing''s belly is really true. It was also ah Leng who combined with the mother''s embryo. At that time, we were in a hurry before we let Manqing get pregnant. " Yan''s mother constantly promised, "if you don''t believe it, you can send someone to check the fetal blood in Manqing''s stomach now."


    "Now, it''s nothing more than amniocentesis to match the fetus with a Leng and Ruirui''s DNA. Amniocentesis may cause the child to miscarry. Even if I want to check, I can''t risk hurting the name of an innocent fetus." Yun Lan said positively, "now Manqing is seven months pregnant, I have the right to think everything you say is true and don''t lie to us anymore. Anyway, in two months, everything will be known. "


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Ming. If the child born to Manqing two months later can''t save Ruirui, we''ll take the child away and make amends in person. If the child really saved Ruirui, all the credit must be counted as Manqing... "Yan''s mother said immediately.


    Yunlan waved: "OK, you go."


    Yan''s mother immediately stood up and left. Although the presidential palace was angry, it still had to look at the children and give in to everything she said.


    As soon as she left, Yunlan was so angry for the first time and said loudly, "what a Yan Family! It''s true that the Ming family is so kind that they take Ruirui''s life in their hands and let them take it three or four times as a chip! "


    Mingyu stood up and said, "Lan''er, don''t be angry. This matter is here. Everything is for Ruirui. As for others, press it temporarily. But the Yan family is like this. This is their last chance to be a demon. "


    As president, he is the most powerful and powerful man in s country. If the Yan family makes trouble again, he will never stand idly by.


    Yunlan shook her head and said, "this time, it''s definitely not so simple. Ruirui''s mother, why did she die so coincidentally? Yan Manqing was so clever that he immediately transferred the embryo and conceived a child? "

 Chapter 1675

    "It''s obvious that the Yan family wants to use this as a chip. In fact, if they want to match our marriage, they don''t just stay unworthy. Mrs. Yan has a lot of tricks to prevent Yan Manqing from being looked down upon in our Ming family in the future." Mingyu said in a low voice, "it''s a pity that the mother must have become the victim of their interests..."


    Yun LAN sighed and said, "in fact, in this way, I am worried about ah Leng''s marriage. If the Ming family has more in laws who are so good at calculation, it is definitely not a good thing for ah Leng."


    Mingyu shook his head slowly.


    The presidential palace soon informed tomorrow night Leng about this matter and told him that Yan Manqing''s pregnant child is the only hope in the world to save Ruirui.


    Because Ruirui''s biological mother died long ago.


    "What Cold tomorrow night was also very shocked. He immediately stood up to ask the Yan family.


    But the people in the presidential palace stopped him. They didn''t need more advice. Tomorrow night Leng had calmed down. After a moment''s thought, he guessed the reason why the Yan family did so.


    Like Mingyu and Yunlan, he will never believe that Ruirui''s mother died normally.


    But now, with the only hope in Yan Manqing''s stomach, the presidential palace and the cold tomorrow night can''t do anything to find the Yan family.


    After the children were born, the Ming family always owed Yan Manqing. At the beginning of the marriage, it was like honey wrapped in flies, disgusting, but had to accept it temporarily.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Mo Tong also noticed that things were unusual.


    But she had no clue what it was like.


    She tried to go back to her villa and look for clues.


    But just as she approached the road outside the villa, she saw the cold female nurse sitting in the car.


    Lin Mo Tong only heard the female nurse''s cold and deep voice say: "tell the above, it says Lin Mo Tong is dead. As for you, if you see her, kill her immediately and tell me. "


    This is not so much a nurse as a killer.


    Lin Mo Tong was frightened. Why did they kill her? Don''t they need her and the child she''s pregnant with? What''s going on?


    But now that Lin Mo Tong knew they were going to kill her, she would never dare to go back.


    She is now pregnant with a child in her stomach. The child has been seven months and is already a formed child. Lin Mo Tong has difficulty moving with the child. It is impossible for the nurse and these people to carry it.


    Lin Mo Tong took advantage of the nurse''s driving away and immediately hid herself. Since she had escaped, she would never go back.


    After she escaped, she changed her face, covered her whereabouts, went to the place she told Jane and took the money.


    Worried that she didn''t spend enough, Jane took her a lot of money, wrapped it in newspaper and plastic and put it where Lin Mo Tong said.


    After Lin Mo Tong got the money, he paid more attention to hiding his whereabouts for fear of being found by the nurse.


    She didn''t dare to go to Jianfei and jiansi for fear of bringing them more trouble and worrying about their lives.


    With his stomach already big, Lin Mo tong can only endure and wait for the moment.

 Chapter 1676

    On this day, Lin Mo Tong still couldn''t help calling Jane.


    She really wanted to know where her mother''s cemetery was. After her mother died, she didn''t see it at all, nor did she worship it once.


    Every time she dreams back at midnight, she will dream of her mother''s face and the days when she once lived with her mother again.


    She managed to find a public telephone, called it carefully, pinched her voice and said, "is it nurse Jane?"


    "Who are you looking for?" Jane''s voice sounded a little weak.


    "Jane, it''s me. Is there anyone else around you? Can you find a place where there is no one to answer the phone? " Lin Mo Tong quickly lowered his voice and said.


    "Tong Tong! Great, you finally called me. I''ve been worried about you these days. " Jane thought almost cried with joy. "There''s no one around me. What about you? Where are you?"


    Lin Mo Tong said softly, "don''t worry about me. I''m fine. Just tell me where my mother''s graveyard is. "


    "In the suburban Dongshan cemetery." Said Jane.


    Lin Mo Tong recognized that her voice was hoarse and said, "Jane, how are you recently?"


    "I''m fine, but my brother he..." Jane thought burst into tears. "My brother is in trouble..."


    "What''s going on? Don''t cry. Tell me." Lin Mo Tong didn''t expect that jiansi and Jianfei were also in trouble.


    Jane cried and said, "my brother, he... My brother, he walked on the road and accidentally ran into a pregnant woman. The pregnant woman immediately fell to the ground and miscarried. The family heard that they were very powerful. They immediately caught my brother and his whereabouts are still unknown. I called the police, but the police said, it''s not their business... "


    "How could that be?" Lin Mo Tong immediately said, "do you know who the family is?"


    "It seems that I heard it was Yan, from the Ministry of foreign affairs. I just want to help my brother now. I can''t find a way. I don''t know where to find the man surnamed Yan. I...... "Jane cried bitterly.


    "Yan family?" Lin Mo Tong remembered and asked, "is it Yan Manqing''s Yan family?"


    "Right? It seems that the pregnant woman who was hit was Yan Manqing. " Jane asked at once, "Tong Tong, do you have a way?"


    "I can only ask for help first." Lin Mo Tong doesn''t know what to do. He''s just met and heard of Yan Manqing. It''s really far from helping.


    Jane thought was disappointed again. Lin Mo Tong hurriedly comforted her.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Mo Tong''s mood is even worse. She grew up with jiansi and Jianfei. Jianfei and jiansi''s parents died early. Their brother and sister have suffered a lot, but even if they suffer again, they will help Lin Mo Tong''s mother and daughter a lot.


    Now watching Jane fly have an accident, Lin Mo Tong doesn''t know what to do.


    She had to worship her mother first, and wait until she inquired about other things. She had stayed in the Ming family. It should be easy to inquire about Yan Manqing.


    I just didn''t expect that Yan Manqing was pregnant. In a word, it should be mingyeleng''s child. After all, Yan Manqing and mingyeleng were engaged long ago.


    Without thinking too much, Lin Mo Tong put on his hat and glasses and walked out.


    She dressed very loosely, because she wanted to hide her identity, she also covered herself with a big scarf. Unexpectedly, someone caught up with her as soon as she went out.

 Chapter 1677

    The cold nurse told Yan''s mother that Lin Mo Tong was dead. Yan''s mother and Yan Manqing believed it, but the nurse couldn''t let herself miss the real Lin Mo Tong and sent many people to look for it secretly.


    All those whose faces were covered in the street would catch up and have a look.


    Lin Mo Tong''s dress can''t escape their eyes. As soon as he saw Lin Mo Tong, he immediately came forward.


    Lin Mo Tong was shocked and ran forward immediately. The female nurse had already ordered to kill her. She ran forward in a panic.


    But after all, she is seven months pregnant. How can she run?


    Lin Mo Tong panicked and saw a car stop in front of her. She immediately came forward, patted the door and begged, "please, let me get in the car and help me avoid."


    The window rolled down and printed Lin Mo Tong''s face in her eyes, which surprised her even more - it was cold tomorrow night!


    The people behind him came up and saw that they were coming towards Lin Mo Tong.


    "Young master, please, someone is chasing me, please!" Lin Mo Tong didn''t think it was him, but now the situation is urgent, and she can''t care so much.


    I closed the window coldly tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong felt cold and turned to the people behind him. Those people, like hunting beasts, surrounded Lin Mo Tong.


    Lin Mo Tong bit his lip and squeezed his fist.


    Just when she thought she couldn''t avoid today, the door opened and she was pulled in.


    The people who surrounded seemed to be aware of the identity of the owner of the car. For a moment, they hesitated to come forward and slowly retreated and dispersed.


    Lin Mo Tong got into the car. He was not sure. His whole heart was still beating in Pengdong.


    Tomorrow night Leng suddenly grabbed her wrist and stared at her. Under her loose clothes, she had a pregnant belly that could not be covered. A small face covered by a scarf was only the size of a palm.


    Her eyes were full of fear and panic. Obviously, someone was tracking her just now, which made her not calm down.


    Being looked at by MINGYE''s cold eyes, Lin Mo Tong''s heart jumped wildly. She pinched her fist and looked directly at MINGYE''s cold eyes.


    "Stop!" It''s cold tomorrow night.


    As soon as the driver stepped on the brake, Lin Mo Tong was unprepared. He was hit on his forehead and couldn''t help crying.


    "Get down." Said the cold voice tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong hesitated for a moment. She didn''t want to rely on the cold tomorrow night, but the people behind her who chased and blocked her, which made her really terrified.


    "Young master......" her voice was hoarse, "I......"


    "Go down." Cold tomorrow night opened the door. Since he made such a decision when he chose to leave, now he won''t keep her.


    Lin Mo Tong bit her lip. It seems that those people won''t catch up. She stepped to get off.


    Suddenly thinking of something, she looked at mingyeleng with prayer: "is Ruirui okay?"


    These days, apart from her mother, what she cares about most is Ruirui and Yueyue, especially Ruirui. He has a physical problem. Lin Mo Tong doesn''t know if Dr. Zhuo can help him.


    During this time, when she thought of Ruirui, she was distressed.


    It''s cold tomorrow night. I didn''t expect that she would ask this question.


    He glanced at her and said coldly, "Ruirui''s business has nothing to do with you!"


    "Young master, I really want to know..." Lin Mo Tong spoke again.

 Chapter 1678

    She didn''t expect anything else, and she didn''t expect to have a chance to take care of Ruirui.


    But the original relationship with Ruirui has always been the pain in her heart.


    Tomorrow night Leng doesn''t answer. She remembers that she left decisively and ignored ruiruirui. Now where''s the face and asked Ruirui about her?


    "Young master..." Lin Mo Tong asked.


    The cold mobile phone rings tomorrow night. He answers the phone. Ruirui''s voice comes from the phone: "Daddy, are you back?"


    Ruirui is not in good health recently. Dr. Zhuo has been urging the operation. Tomorrow night Leng promised Ruirui that he would go back early to accompany him tonight.


    Hearing Ruirui''s slightly weak tone, MINGYE Leng felt a slight pain at the bottom of his heart: "Dad will be back soon."


    "Is it Ruirui?" Lin Mo Tong asked softly, tentatively wanting to know about Ruirui.


    Ruirui caught Lin Mo Tong''s voice at the other end of the phone and raised his tone: "Daddy, is it Tong Tong? Dad... Will you let me talk to Tong Tong? Daddy! "


    Cold next night, holding his mobile phone, his bony fingers turned white. He hung up directly.


    The light in Lin Mo Tong''s eyes suddenly darkened. He lowered his head and said softly, "I know that I chose to leave and hurt Ruirui... I know it''s my fault. It''s all right. I don''t blame anyone. It''s my own fault... "


    She closed her eyes and tears fell.


    "Get in the car!" The cold tomorrow night suddenly makes a noise.


    "Ah?" Lin Mo Tong opened his eyes. There were tears in his wet eyes. Unexpectedly, he looked at the cold tomorrow night.


    "If you don''t, don''t go forever." Tomorrow night is cold, holding the mobile phone tightly.


    "Oh... OK." Lin Mo Tong immediately climbed into the car. She was pregnant and her body was tall, but she thought she could see Ruirui, and a sweet smile appeared on her face.


    The car drove all the way to Ming''s house. Lin Mo Tong''s heart beat a little hard.


    At Ming''s house, Lin Mo Tong follows Ming yeleng in.


    Housekeeper Kang and aunt Qin welcomed out. When they saw Lin Mo Tong, they were very surprised. They quickly bowed their heads and said, "young master."


    Lin Mo Tong jawed them, followed them upstairs and entered Yueyue and Ruirui''s room.


    "Daddy, come and see my plane." Ruirui is playing with the remote control plane. When he hears the cold footsteps tomorrow night, he doesn''t lift his head and says, immersed in his toys.


    Then he noticed something, suddenly looked up and saw Lin Mo Tong standing in front of him. He and Yueyue were stunned, and then he was a little incredible.


    Lin Mo Tong looked at them. He hadn''t seen them for more than half a year. Both babies grew tall, but Ruirui was still as pale as now.


    After Yueyue and ruiruirui were stunned, they immediately ran over and rushed into Lin Mo Tong''s arms. Both of them suddenly burst into tears.


    Lin Mo Tong hurriedly said: "yueyuerui doesn''t cry, don''t cry, good..."


    "Tong Tong, you villain, promised to come back, but why didn''t you come back for so long! You are not good, you are not good! " Yueyue and ruiruirui cried and said, "you''re hooked, and you won''t come back. You are so bad! "


    Lin Mo Tong''s heart was broken by their crying. He held them and burst into tears with them.


    Thinking of leaving soon, Lin Mo Tong''s heart was even tighter, holding Yueyue and Ruirui, reluctant to let go.


    "Didn''t Tong Tong come back to see you?" Lin Mo Tong said softly, "good, yueyuerui doesn''t cry."

 Chapter 1679

    She wiped away her tears for ruiruirui: "if ruiruirui cries again, Tong Tong will really cry."


    "Tong Tong was crying." Ruirui said, holding her hand, "unless you promise not to leave, I''ll cry."


    Where did Lin Mo Tong give him such a guarantee? She has been pregnant for seven months and is about to give birth. Even if tomorrow night is cold, she will continue to be a maid, let alone take care of Yueyue and ruiruirui. At that time, she still needs someone to take care of her. How can she stay here?


    She has self-knowledge. She will leave if she only looks at Ruirui and Yueyue.


    She tried to make a bright smile and said, "well, come on, Tongtong help Yueyue and ruiruirui clean up. It''s time to go to bed. Children don''t grow tall when they sleep too much. "


    Soon they fell asleep and she could leave.


    Yueyue and ruiruirui really listened to her and nodded obediently at once.


    Lin Mo Tong takes care of them very hard now. He has a big stomach and can''t bend down. He can''t bathe Yueyue and coax ruiruirui to sleep.


    Yueyue was very good. After taking a bath, she suddenly saw Lin Mo Tong''s stomach and asked, "Tong Tong, do you have a baby in your stomach?"


    "Well." Lin Mo Tong nodded gently, didn''t say much, and didn''t know where to start.


    Yueyue said sadly, "will Tong Tong still love me and Ruirui after the baby is born?"


    Lin Mo Tong was even more sad. He touched her hair and said, "of course, Tong Tong will love you very much. His born brother or sister will also love you."


    "We will love her, too." Yueyue gets the guarantee and nods immediately. Ruirui is also on the side with a firm face.


    After Lin Mo Tong sings the good night song, Yueyue and Ruirui fall asleep.


    She stood up, touched Yueyue and ruiruirui''s hair, bit her lips, turned firmly, walked to MINGYE Leng''s face, and was about to say goodbye. MINGYE Leng took the lead in saying, "stay."


    "Stay?" Lin Mo Tong conditionally repeated his words.


    "I don''t know what you used to get Yueyue and ruiruirui''s heart. In short, your means are very clever and your goal has been achieved." Said coldly tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong looked at him: "young master, I''m going to have a baby soon. Staying may not help..."


    "You want to bargain with me?" Tomorrow night is cold and angry.


    Lin Mo Tong quickly shook his head: "no, I just said my objective situation... I really thank you for leaving me. Thank you. "


    Tomorrow night is cold and turns away.


    Lin Mo Tong suddenly thought of Jian Fei and said, "young master, can I ask you something? I heard that Miss Yan had a miscarriage and was hit by a man named Jianfei. Do you know where Jianfei is now? What kind of legal procedures should be followed in this matter? How will Jianfei compensate? "


    The next night was cold and the footsteps stagnated. The whole body was shrouded in a shadow. He suddenly turned around and pinched Lin Mo Tong''s chin.


    Lin Mo Tong looked at him in surprise and said, "if you''re busy, young master, treat me as if I didn''t ask. I''ll just go and inquire by myself tomorrow."


    "Lin, Mo, Tong!" Tomorrow night is cold, word by word, with great anger, "you exhausted your means, in the name of Yueyue and ruiruirui, trying every means to return to Ming''s house, just to ask about Jian Fei?"


    "I''m not..." Lin Mo Tong quickly shook his head and denied, "I really want Ruirui..."

 Chapter 1680

    "What are you doing now?" Tomorrow night''s cold words are full of ridicule, "I think you really hurt Ruirui. Unexpectedly, this is just your trick! Jianfei, Jianfei, since you have a good life with Jianfei, why pretend to be a virgin? "


    "I''m really not..." Lin Mo Tong was so wronged that she was about to cry. She wanted to come to the Lin family to inquire about Jian Fei, but just now when she saw that it was cold tomorrow night, she really thought of Ruirui for the first time.


    As for Jane Fei''s affair, she originally wanted to ask Suya about it. She just remembered it suddenly and asked about yeleng.


    The cold strength of the next night increased, and Lin Mo Tong''s chin turned red. She opened her wet eyes and dodged his too cold eyes.


    Tomorrow night Leng suddenly smiled, but the smile didn''t feel happy at all, but it was endless desolation. He said: "since you asked, I might as well tell you that the child in Yan Manqing''s stomach can save Ruirui. That''s Ruirui''s only and only hope. But... Jian Fei bumped into Yan Manqing, the child miscarried, and caused Yan Manqing''s uterine infection. The child''s umbilical cord was completely useless because of the accident. The child was gone! The only hope is that there is no Rui! "


    "How could that be?" Hearing this news, Lin Mo Tong sank at the bottom of his heart, and a sad look appeared on his face, which was colder than tomorrow night.


    "Well, are you satisfied?" Tomorrow night is cold and his eyes become cold. "You keep saying that Ruirui is good for Rui, but your Jianfei makes Rui lose his only hope. Ruirui is very weak now. Dr. Zhuo said that without surgery, he may endanger his life just because of infection and allergy! "


    Lin Mo Tong''s tears fell down with a Shua. The warm and cool tears fell down his cheeks on the cold palm of tomorrow night.


    Tomorrow night sneered coldly: "if Ruirui has something to do, Jian Fei will be buried with him!"


    He suddenly let go. Lin Mo Tong broke away from his grip and stepped back a few steps to stand firm. The bottom of his heart was so painful that he couldn''t breathe. Thinking of Ruirui was like a thousand arrows through his heart.


    How did this happen? How did this happen?


    It''s cold tomorrow night.


    The induction street lights in the Ming family corridor and garden also began to go out.


    Lin Mo Tong stood in the cold night wind, crying hard. He covered his face with his hands and was afraid of crying. He could only bite his fingers and suppress his crying.


    "Pupil pupil? Pupil? " It''s aunt Qin''s voice.


    When she came to Lin Mo Tong, the street light also came on. She put a coat on Lin Mo Tong and said, "silly child, don''t cry. The young master told you to stay. What are you crying for? Don''t think so much about any grievances. "


    "Aunt Qin, is there really no hope for Ruirui to help?" Lin Mo Tong asked in a hoarse voice after a long time.


    Aunt Qin was stunned. She didn''t think she was crying. Ruirui was a surrogate. Aunt Qin knew something because she had been working in the presidential palace before.


    She said, "did the young master tell you? Miss Yan, the child, was pregnant well. As a result, she said that she would be gone if she didn''t. I don''t know what happened. Rui Rui is really pathetic. He is waiting for help. Who knows he has encountered such an accident again. "

 Chapter 1681

    "Then Yan Manqing can conceive again, right?" Lin Mo Tong asked hopefully, "Rui Rui''s body will last for another year or two, won''t it?"


    Aunt Qin shook her head: "you don''t know. Miss Yan is not Ruirui''s biological mother. What''s her use again? This disease is only useful for the children born by Ruirui''s biological parents. "


    "What about Ruirui''s mother?" Lin Mo Tong asked.


    "Who knows. We servants can''t ask about many things about the master''s family. But I heard that Ruirui''s biological mother left an embryo and died. Miss Yan used it, but her embryo. So this matter is now broken here by Miss Yan. " Aunt Qin also sighed.


    All the hopes raised in Lin Mo Tong''s heart were destroyed again.


    She clenched her fist and felt sad.


    Aunt Qin said, "don''t think so much. Rui Ruiji has his own appearance. It''s hard to ensure that things will turn around in the future. We are all people who can only serve and can''t help. What can we do? You can come back and make Ruirui more happy for a period of time, which is also of great benefit to him. "


    Lin Mo Tong went back with aunt Qin. This time, because of her different physical conditions, aunt Qin decided to give her a single room.


    Lin Mo Tong is depressed and sees that most of Ruirui''s joy has disappeared.


    Lying in bed, tossing and turning, her things are unclear. Ruirui, she can''t help.


    When Lin Mo Tong woke up the next day, it was getting late. She hurried to the kitchen to make food for Ruirui.


    Aunt Qin smiled and said, "I''ve made it for Ruirui. Just rest."


    "What''s so funny? The young master left me to help, not to eat free food and be taken care of. " Lin Mo Tong looked at Aunt Qin with great guilt.


    "When you are born, let''s talk about helping. By the way, I haven''t heard you mention it before. How can we have children? " Aunt Qin asked.


    Lin Mo Tong didn''t know where to start, but simply said, "my mother was seriously ill and wanted to see me have children, so..."


    "What about the child''s father?" Aunt Qin asked.


    Lin Mo Tong smiled: "don''t mention him..."


    Aunt Qin didn''t ask again and said, "go and have a rest. The young master won''t blame you."


    Lin Mo Tong goes to have a rest according to her words. She is also afraid that she will make trouble instead of helping.


    The best thing about going back to Ming''s house is that they won''t be chased and killed by those people again.


    What are those people going to do? Didn''t they say they wanted a child? Why is she going to have a baby now, but the nurse wants to kill her and the child?


    Lin Mo Tong couldn''t figure it out. Now he couldn''t check it, so he had to put the matter aside.


    Aunt Qin helped her find an old mobile phone.


    She didn''t dare to call Jane, so she had to contact her secretly on the Internet.


    Jiansi said that Jianfei still had no news. If Jianfei''s affairs were really in accordance with the law, it would be easy to bear any responsibility and compensate for the compensation.


    But if the Yan Family lynched, it would be miserable.


    The pupil of Mo Rui can only think of a few words of comfort when she goes offline.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingyu and Yunlan come to see Ruirui in person.


    Since the child in Yan Manqing''s belly fell out, there was no happy atmosphere in the presidential palace. Naturally, everyone was worried about Ruirui.

 Chapter 1682

    "Is Ruirui better?" Seeing the cold tomorrow night, Yunlan asked.


    "Dr. Zhuo said that he needed to operate as soon as possible, otherwise his body would only be Kwai Chung." Tomorrow night is cold and shakes his head.


    Yun LAN sighed: "the presidential palace has arranged for someone to find Ruirui''s biological mother. I hope there is still hope of whereabouts or luck. If we had known so, we really shouldn''t have left things to the Yan Family at that time. They did it like this. Now... "


    "Mom, regret is useless. At the beginning, people from the Swiss Foreign Ministry intervened, and we couldn''t go beyond the Yan family to deal with the matter. Up to now, it''s not your fault or mine. You don''t have to blame yourself. " The cold tomorrow night stopped Yunlan''s words of regret.


    Yunlan didn''t say it again. It''s useless to say these.


    She turned and said, "what are you going to do with the Yan family?"


    "Father, mother... The Yan family has made friends with the foreign ministries of several countries, especially those in northern Europe and Switzerland. If I use tough measures, it will inevitably affect the interests of the presidential palace. " Said Leng Lang tomorrow night, looking at Mingyu and Yunlan.


    Mingyu looked indifferent and said, "ah Leng, you have your way of doing things. You can handle this by yourself. Don''t worry about affecting the presidential palace. Those who have the ability to lift the presidential palace may not be their Yan family. "


    What Mingyu means by this is that he doesn''t have to worry about the presidential palace as to how to deal with his marriage to the Yan family.


    Tomorrow night is cold. He keeps in mind his parents'' affection.


    ¡­¡­


    Cold tomorrow night went straight to Yan''s house.


    Yan Manqing lay in the hospital bed crying because she had lost her child. Without this child, she didn''t look at her more. The marriage between the two families was also because the Yan family had exhausted their means.


    Originally wanted to rely on the child in her belly, but now everything has become empty talk. How can Yan Manqing not be disappointed?


    Yan''s mother stood aside and couldn''t help weeping. She advised, "Manqing, don''t lose heart. Although your child is gone, the presidential palace can''t just cancel our marriage. Originally, we didn''t get married with this child... They can''t be so unreasonable? "


    Yan Manqing just kept crying and didn''t answer at all.


    "Madam, miss, the cold is coming." The housekeeper came in and reported.


    "Please invite him in." Yan''s mother immediately said, and then said to Yan Manqing, "Manqing, you see, ah Leng always cares about you. If he doesn''t care about you, he won''t come to see you. Cheer up and cheer up. Don''t let him see you like this. "


    Yan''s mother quickly wiped her daughter''s tears, put on lipstick, cleaned up, and the cold tomorrow night will come.


    "Ah Leng, it''s very kind of you to come all the way. Sit down. " Yan''s mother said eagerly.


    The next night was cold and didn''t sit down. He said faintly, "is Manqing better?"


    "Much better, that''s the psychology... She always felt very sorry for Ruirui, who screwed up things, so she had a heavy psychological burden. Manqing doesn''t matter. If it affects Ruirui, it''s really damned. " Yan''s mother made progress by retreating. Without waiting for the accountability of the presidential palace, she had already taken all the responsibility on her own people.


    Now, seeing the cold tomorrow night, he began to take responsibility again. His voice was very guilty: "it''s all my fault that I didn''t protect the child in Manqing''s stomach, which hurt Ruirui."

 Chapter 1683

    Yan''s mother''s words are sincere. She really deserves to be born in the family of the most famous diplomat in Jingzhou. She works and speaks like this forever. She stands on the moral commanding height and does not give people the opportunity to criticize.


    If someone said what Yan Manqing was wrong now, he wouldn''t be able to talk.


    Cold tomorrow night is not for this. Looking at her, she said, "where''s Jianfei?"


    "You said the man who hit Manqing?" Yan''s mother said angrily, "he ran into Manqing, especially delayed Ruirui''s illness. He deserves to die. I''ve asked someone to beat him and lock him up. This kind of person, if you don''t give him some strength, it won''t be enough to calm this matter! "


    "I just want to know how Jianfei bumped into Manqing." Tomorrow night Leng looks at Yan Manqing.


    Yan Manqing sobbed: "ah Leng, didn''t I tell you before? I went out to see my friend. I just got off the bus. Unexpectedly, I was knocked down by Jian Fei who came in a hurry. At that time, I had abdominal pain and immediately called a doctor. Who knows... Who knows..."


    Yan''s mother was crying, looking very sad.


    I''m sorry, Yan Rui said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Yan''s mother also observed the cold look of tomorrow night and said, "ah Leng, we didn''t do well, but we can''t blame Manqing. Manqing just induced labor. It still needs a rest."


    Tomorrow night Leng listened to their cry, and there was no expression on her face. When she heard Yan''s mother talking to herself, she waved in a subordinate.


    "Tell Mrs. Yan and miss Yan what you found." The cold voice of tomorrow night was faint, but Yan''s mother was startled into a cold sweat.


    The subordinate immediately said, "Miss Yan attended a friend''s party the night before induced labor. She didn''t come out of the hotel until 4 a.m. during which she drank a bottle of red wine, half a bottle of cocktails and various other drinks. After 4 a.m., Miss Yan went to KTV with her friends and didn''t come out until 8 a.m. In the meantime, Miss Yan twice felt that her body did not adapt, but she did not attract Miss Yan''s attention. She didn''t come out until Mrs. Yan called Miss Yan in the morning to urge her to come back. "


    Yan''s mother and Yan Manqing suddenly changed their faces.


    The subordinate continued: "Miss Yan hurried out in high heels and collided with Jane Fei who was rushing to work. Immediately, Miss Yan had abdominal pain and showed signs of premature delivery. The doctor took Miss Yan to the hospital and operated immediately. The fetus had died and miss Yan had uterine infection. Mrs. Yan and miss Yan blame everything on Jianfei. "


    Yan Manqing immediately shook her head, "ah Leng, I really had a miscarriage when I was hit by Jian Fei. Just because it was my friend''s birthday... "


    "Yes, ah Leng, how can Manqing mess up her body regardless of her body? This matter really has nothing to do with her. It''s all Jianfei''s fault." Yan''s mother immediately shouted.


    Tomorrow night Leng looked at Yan''s mother with sharp eyes like a knife: "but why didn''t you say such a situation before?"


    "Those situations are not important..." Yan''s mother cried, "Manqing has suffered a lot..."


    "Not important? Is it important for the doctor to report on the examination of the fetus? " Tomorrow night Leng takes the report from his subordinates and falls on Yan''s mother''s face.

 Chapter 1684

    Yan''s mother was trembling. The subordinates who were cold in the next night had found out why Yan Manqing induced labor. Yan''s mother knew that Yan Manqing induced labor because when she drank all night to attend the party, the fetus was uncomfortable and gave a warning in her body.


    It just didn''t attract Yan Manqing''s attention at all. In the end, the children were gone. They could only push all this on Jian Fei who happened to bump into Yan Manqing.


    The next night said coldly, "you don''t have to read the report. The fetus died of insufficient umbilical cord nutrition caused by the mother''s drinking all night! So there''s no need to cry! It''s over! The marriage between the Ming family and the Yan family is over! "


    After saying that tomorrow night is cold, he turns and strides to leave.


    Yan Manqing suddenly got up from the bed, knelt in front of the cold face tomorrow night and hugged his legs: "ah Leng, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I already know I''m wrong. No matter outsiders, I blame myself for this matter. Just forgive me this time, please, forgive me! "


    Tomorrow night is cold and unmoved.


    Yan''s mother also knelt down and begged, "ah Leng, please forgive Manqing this time, please."


    "This is the life of a fetus! This is also Ruirui''s life! You said, "forgive me?" The cold feeling on the cold face of tomorrow night stagnates.


    Yan Manqing cried, "I''ve always been very careful. I haven''t touched anything for more than half a year. I restrain myself and completely stay away from all dangers. That night, it was my best friend''s birthday. I was so happy that I indulged... Wuwuwuwuwu, I didn''t expect this... "


    Yan''s mother also cried: "Manqing is really hard. She is pregnant. This time she didn''t mean to..."


    Tomorrow night, I bent down coldly and looked at their mother and daughter coldly: "I believe you didn''t mean it, because without this child, you will have no value."


    Yan''s mother and Yan Manqing looked stunned.


    Tomorrow night Leng continued, "but you know this is your only value, and you have lost it. How can such a stupid person let me forgive, or become an in laws with our Ming family?"


    With that, he kicked Yan Manqing aside and walked out with big steps, and his subordinates hurried to keep up.


    Yan Manqing fell on the ground, crying hard, heartbroken, and shouted the name of tomorrow night''s cold.


    But he didn''t turn back.


    Tomorrow night is cold and gets on the bus. His expression is stagnant. Naturally, his confidant subordinates know that he is doing something for Ruirui.


    The subordinate whispered, "young master, Jian Fei has brought back to Ming''s house."


    Tomorrow night, cold and tired, he said, "drive."


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Fei was beaten by the Yan Family and didn''t have a good skin.


    Yan Manqing herself lost the child. She was angry with Jian Fei and shirked the responsibility to Jian Fei. The Yan family started very hard. If she hadn''t found out the truth tomorrow night and arrived in time, Jian Fei might have died.


    The subordinates will send Jian Fei to Ming''s house tomorrow night. According to the instructions of lighting night cold, they will cure Jian Fei first and then send him away.


    Tomorrow night is cold and business is business. Since Jane Fei is innocent, she will not treat him badly.


    Jianfei was sent in, and Lin Mo Tong got the news: "Jianfei?"


    "Yes, aren''t you inquiring about him?" Suya said, "I heard that he was brought back. He was dying. Would you like to have a look?"

 Chapter 1685

    "Yes." Lin Mo Tong immediately stood up and said, "I''m going to see him now."


    Seeing that she was full of stomach, Suya hurriedly said, "I''ll go with you. Be careful."


    Lin Mo Tong quickly walked out and soon saw Jian Fei. He had just been put down by his subordinates. His whole body was bleeding and his legs were broken.


    "Jianfei!" Lin Mo Tong rushed forward quickly.


    Jian Fei was seriously injured and muttered to herself, "I didn''t... Didn''t hit anyone... Didn''t..."


    "Jian Fei." Lin Mo Tong held his hand. He had a fever and his whole body was hot.


    Lin Mo Tong begged Suya: "Suya, please help me get some fever medicine and trauma medicine. Please. "


    "OK, I''ll get it now." She turned and ran out.


    "Jianfei, you''ll be fine, you''ll be fine." Lin Mo Tong shed tears and looked at him being beaten beyond recognition. She was really distressed.


    Suya quickly took the medicine back. Lin Mo Tong quickly picked it up. It happened that mingyeleng came back with people. A group of people surrounded mingyeleng with stars and moon. Everyone took a big step and had a full momentum.


    "What are you doing?" When the subordinates saw that Lin Mo Tong wanted to give Jianfei medicine, they immediately shouted.


    Lin Mo Tong was so frightened that he almost knocked off the water cup. He stood up and said, "Jane Fei has a fever and is in bad health. I''ll give him medicine. "


    "There''s nothing for you here. Go down quickly." Roared the subordinate.


    Lin Mo Tong looked at Xiang MINGYE Leng: "young master, even if Jian Fei did something wrong, his family has family rules and state-owned national laws. Just let him bear the responsibility he should bear. You can''t just ignore human life and kill him indiscriminately?"


    Tomorrow night''s cold, already calm face, became more gloomy.


    Suya hurried to pull Lin Mo Tong''s clothes: "Tong Tong, let''s go down first."


    "Suya, you go first." Lin Mo Tong doesn''t want to trouble Suya, but she can''t watch Jian Fei be killed.


    Tomorrow night''s cold confidant subordinate stood up and shouted, "you know what, if it weren''t for the young master..."


    "All down." The cold tomorrow night interrupted him.


    "Young master..." the subordinates looked at mingyeleng puzzled. Didn''t mingyeleng have invited a doctor for Jian Fei and will come soon? Why let this woman fool around?


    What''s more, this woman clearly framed mingyeleng. Mingyeleng has never let anyone beat Jian Fei.


    Cold winked at them tomorrow night, and all the subordinates immediately went out obediently.


    Suya had to go out.


    Only Lin Mo Tong stood still holding the antipyretic, still stubbornly looking at the cold tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong bit his lip and said, "Jian Fei can plead guilty to punishment. Young master, you are the one who will manage the whole country in the future. You can''t ignore human life."


    "What am I going to do? It''s not your turn to teach me!" The cold fire is big tomorrow night, and the cold voice says, "why do you take care of my affairs?"


    Lin Mo Tong knew she didn''t have the qualification. She just argued for Jian Fei.


    She pleaded, "young master, what do you want to do? If you want to punish him, I''ll take his place. "


    "Would you do anything for him?" Cold tomorrow night came forward and pinched her chin.


    Her white skin turned red because of stress.


    Lin Mo Tong bit his lip: "Ruirui, I''m no less sad and sad than you. If I could, I would trade my life for Ruirui. But now, even killing Jianfei is meaningless! "

 Chapter 1686

    "At least killing him can make me feel good!" Said the cold tomorrow night.


    "Please don''t!" Lin Mo Tong immediately grabbed his arm.


    She shook her head hard and tears fell.


    "Young master, how on earth will you let him go?" Lin Mo Tong almost knelt down, but the cold tomorrow night was still unmoved.


    Tomorrow night Leng glanced at Jian Fei lying on the ground, and his eyes fell on Lin Mo Tong. Finally, Leng Leng said, "well, since you want to save him, it''s not impossible. Stay, and you will be my woman! "


    "I......" Lin Mo Tong didn''t expect that he would put forward such conditions.


    "What? "No?" Asked the cold voice tomorrow night.


    "I... yes!" Lin Mo Tong closed his eyes, tears slipped out and tightly held the medicine in his hand, "let me take medicine to reduce his fever first."


    Tomorrow night Leng let go: "get out first."


    "Young master..." Lin Mo Tong begged.


    "If you want him to live, get out first." It''s cold tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong had to step out first, looked at Jian Fei, and finally turned away.


    The subordinate came with the doctor and said to tomorrow night Leng, "young master, the doctor is coming."


    The cold sight of tomorrow night still falls in the place where no one has been empty for a long time, and there is no echo.


    "Young master? Give it back to Jane? " His subordinates have been cold with him for many years. They used to know his temperament best, but now they are not sure about it.


    "Governance." Tomorrow night cold back a monosyllabic.


    Hearing this, the doctor immediately knelt down to examine and wash Jianfei''s wound, and then said, "young master, Jianfei''s wound needs time to be cured; And this leg. One of them may have to be abandoned and can''t be saved. "


    The subordinate should say, "you can treat it as you like. You don''t have to ask the young master for instructions. Cure is the principle. "


    The doctor whispered, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Mo Tong returned to her room. Suya hurried over and said, "Tong Tong, how''s it going?"


    "It''s all right." Lin Mo Tong''s tears were unbearable.


    "Don''t lose yourself for that Jianfei. It''s said that Jian Fei lost the children of young master and miss Yan. It''s a big thing! The young master and the presidential palace can''t tolerate him. Isn''t that a matter of course? " Suya said, "don''t be silly."


    "Jianfei grew up with me and took good care of me since childhood. He has an accident now. Although he deserves it, he will not die. I can''t watch him ignore it. " Lin Mo Tong shook his head and said.


    Suya looked at her: "you child, is it Jianfei''s? If so, it''s nothing if you fight for it. If not, why do you have to pay for yourself and your children for him? "


    "Not......" Lin Mo Tong shook his head.


    "I sincerely advise you not to mess with the young master and the Yan family." Suya said, "you always have to think about yourself."


    "I see. Thank you, Suya." Lin Mo Tong whispered with a nasal tone.


    When Suya leaves, Lin Mo Tong gets up and goes to accompany Yueyue and Ruirui.


    Although aunt Qin has asked her not to care about so many things and do nothing, accompanying Yueyue and ruiruirui is what she is willing to do from her heart.


    So there''s nothing better than telling them stories every night and watching them fall asleep.


    Lin Mo Tong propped up his stomach and walked slowly towards Yueyue and Ruirui''s room.

 Chapter 1687

    Yueyue and ruiruirui are so happy to see her. After playing with her for a while, they take a bath and brush their teeth carefully.


    After Lin Mo Tong took care of them and fell asleep, he stood up and rubbed his sore waist. He was about to turn off the light and go out. Lengbuding hit a human wall.


    Lin Mo Tong immediately sensed that it was Ming yeleng. She immediately wanted to step back and apologize, but she was caught and held in her arms by Ming yeleng. He bowed his head and kissed her lips heavily.


    Lin Mo Tong was stunned. His eyes widened and wanted to get rid of him, but he had no strength to get rid of him.


    Tomorrow night Leng clamped her hands and wrists. The kiss was fierce and urgent. It was not lingering at all. On the contrary, it seemed to be venting the same bite.


    Lin Mo Tong was frightened by him, but he couldn''t get away, and his heart beat wildly.


    However, as his pleasant and clear taste came into the tip of his nose, Lin Mo Tong''s heart didn''t know why. He was comforted slowly. He obediently closed his eyes and fell into his kiss.


    But she was too green and astringent to know how to respond, and the whole action was stiff.


    Until the cold release her tomorrow night, Lin Mo Tong still closed his eyes and didn''t return to his mind.


    "Why, enjoy it?" Cold tomorrow night poured into her ears with a mocking voice.


    Lin Mo Tong opened his eyes and saw him looking at himself with a mocking and joking smile.


    Her cheeks were hot and she asked, "young master, what are you doing?"


    "Have you forgotten what you promised just now?" It was cold tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong remembered what he said just now. She was his woman, and he let Jian Fei go.


    She stepped back two steps: "young master, I am pregnant now. After I am born, I will fulfill my promise. But please be sure to treat Jianfei with due process. "


    Even if Jian Fei is sentenced, he will always be released one day, rather than being killed for no reason now.


    Cold tomorrow night, listening to her voice is Jianfei, angry: "do you think I want to touch you? If you hadn''t brought it to me, would you think you had a chance to stay with me? "


    "Yes, I was amorous." Lin Mo Tong immediately said, "I won''t insult the young master''s identity."


    Seeing her relieved look, he obviously looked down on her and let her breathe a sigh of relief. The cold tomorrow night was even more angry: "come here!"


    Lin Mo Tong was stunned and had to walk to him.


    "Kiss me." His order was firm and irrefutable.


    Lin Mo Tong was surprised. He didn''t know why he wanted to do this. Since he despised her, why did he want to do this again?


    Is it because his properties similar to toys make him want to play?


    Lin Mo Tong didn''t dare to offend him or oppose any of his decisions. She pinched her palm and tiptoed to touch his lips.


    But tomorrow night cools and dodges, sneering: "this is self amorous."


    He said that and left, leaving Lin Mo Tong standing alone, wondering whether he should leave or not.


    Lin Mo Tong finally returned to his room.


    Maybe she has experienced too many things recently. She is very tired and hasn''t been properly taken care of. She has to worry about all kinds of things. She sleeps in the middle of the night and feels very hot.


    Do you have a fever? Lin Mo Tong got up and his whole body was soft.


    After vaguely knowing this, she stood up, walked out of the room and planned to pour a glass of water.

 Chapter 1688

    But Lin Mo Tong just walked out of the door, but he was top heavy and fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    Lin Mo Tong fell into the darkness and sank in the darkness.


    Countless pieces of memory poured towards her. Mother, Jianfei, jiansi, Ruirui... Everything gave her a headache.


    "Pupil pupil? Pupil? " Someone shook her beside her. Lin Mo Tong woke up slowly, opened his eyes and saw aunt Qin and Jane Si nearby.


    "It''s good for you to wake up." Aunt Qin smiled and said, "but it scared us to death."


    "Where am I?" Lin Mo Tong wants to sit up.


    "You have come to the hospital." Jane said, "Why are you so ill? Fortunately, it came in time. There''s nothing wrong with you and your children. I was just about to get off the night shift when I came in when I went out, so I stayed to take care of you. "


    Jane Si had a bellyful of questions to ask, so she had to shut up in front of aunt Qin.


    "Thank you, Jane. Go back quickly. " Lin Mo Tong shook his head and said, "you have to go to work tomorrow."


    Aunt Qin smiled and said, "I''ll pour you some hot water first."


    When Aunt Qin went out, Jane sicai hurriedly said, "whose child is it? How did this happen? Why are you hiding from us? "


    "It''s all right, Jane. I''ll tell you about it later." Lin Mo Tong said, "I really don''t lie to you."


    Jane saw that she didn''t say, and knew that with her temperament, she couldn''t ask anything again.


    She had to say, "it''s up to you. But I tell you, you have to take care of yourself. First my aunt, then my brother. If something happens to you, I don''t know what to do. You''re the only one left in the world. "


    Lin Mo Tong was also sad and said, "Jane Si, don''t think so. Jane Fei should be all right. Although he still stays at Ming''s house for the time being, the cold tomorrow night won''t embarrass him anymore."


    "Really?" Jane smiled through tears. "Tong Tong, this must be your credit, isn''t it? I knew you had worked in the Ming family. If you ask their people, they will still listen to you. "


    "However, if Jian Fei really bumped into someone, the responsibility should still be borne." Lin Mo Tong said.


    "Of course, it''s his responsibility. Let''s take it. As long as it''s not made difficult by innocent people, that''s good. " Jans breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Then go back quickly. You don''t have the spirit to go to work tomorrow." Lin Mo Tong saw that it was already morning and hurriedly said.


    Jane patted her hand. "Then I''ll go first. Take care."


    Aunt Qin came in and brought hot water to Lin Mo Tong. Lin Mo Tong said gratefully, "aunt Qin, thank you. If you hadn''t sent me to the hospital, I wouldn''t know what would happen."


    "Don''t thank me. The young master sent you." Aunt Qin said with a smile, "you said I was really. Obviously, I was so close to your room that I didn''t hear anything about you. Instead, the young master found you and brought you to the hospital."


    "Is that him?" Lin Mo Tong really didn''t think of it. He hesitated at the bottom of his heart.


    "Yes, otherwise you think I can hold you with my old arms and legs?" Aunt Qin said with a smile, "you have to be good later. Thank you, young master."


    Lin Mo Tong nodded gently and said, "aunt Qin, I want to leave the hospital. Let''s go back first."


    "How can this work?" Aunt Qin said immediately.

 Chapter 1689

    "It''s okay. I''m well." Lin Mo Tong is afraid to meet those who want to find her again. It''s just early in the morning and there''s still time to go back.


    Aunt Qin immediately refused: "no, no, when the young master sent you, he told me to take good care of you. You can''t do this. Don''t worry about the money. The young master has already charged it to him... "


    "Aunt Qin, it''s not this problem..." Lin Mo Tong shook his head and said, "you know my living environment is bad, and there are people chasing me for money and so on. I don''t have the ability to return it now, so I stay in the Ming family, but it''s shelter."


    Lin Mo Tong told a white lie and believed that Aunt Qin would help her.


    But aunt Qin immediately said, "how much do you want? I''ll put it on you first? "


    "It''s not about money. These people are very bad. I''m afraid they will target me..." Lin Mo Tong said. "It''s best if you can accompany me back first."


    Hearing this, aunt Qin immediately went to go through the discharge formalities for her and went back with her.


    Those looking for Lin Mo Tong didn''t get the news so quickly. After all, Lin Mo Tong went to see a doctor in the early morning, so when they learned the news, Lin Mo Tong had returned to Ming''s house.


    Lin Mo Tong didn''t get well at all. As soon as he returned to the Lin family, he fainted again. Aunt Qin was too anxious to send her back to the hospital, so he had to let her rest in bed.


    After handling the affairs of the Ministry of foreign affairs tomorrow night, he went straight to the hospital.


    Just as he was about to get off, his subordinates ran over and said, "young master, Lin Mo Tong has gone back."


    "Didn''t I order her to be hospitalized?" The bright night is cold, and the eyes turn cold.


    She can''t wait to go back for Jianfei?


    Subordinates bow and bow their heads.


    When he got home, he walked towards Lin Mo Tong''s room tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong is the place where servants live. Usually, the master won''t set foot here.


    Seeing him coming, everyone stood still, put down their work and said, "young master."


    It was cold tomorrow night. She pushed open Lin Mo Tong''s door and strode forward. Aunt Qin stood up and said, "young master, why are you here? This is the servant''s place. Just let someone pass it on to me. "


    "You go out first." It''s cold tomorrow night, he said immediately.


    Aunt Qin hesitated for a moment, and then remembered that Lin Mo Tong fainted in the middle of the night last night and could find it in the cold of the next night. Some things should not be known by herself or advised by herself.


    Ming yeleng walks to Lin Mo Tong. Under the care of aunt Qin, she has slowly woke up. Seeing Ming yeleng, a weak smile appears on her face and whispers, "thank you, young master."


    Tomorrow night, cold and angry, came here. Seeing her smile, I wanted to attack but couldn''t.


    Standing where he was, he looked cold, but he was angry with himself.


    Lin Mo Tong saw that he came in a hurry. When he came, he didn''t say another word. He couldn''t help wondering: "young master, what''s up?"


    Tomorrow night Leng restrained the impulse to catch her and said coldly, "come!"


    The subordinates came in immediately and separated on his side.


    "Young master?" Lin Mo Tong was frightened by his appearance, and he didn''t know why he wanted so many people to come in.


    "Put all her things in her room on the third floor and take her to the third floor." Cold tomorrow night ordered.


    "Young master?" Lin Mo Tong was more hesitant and wanted to ask what else. Tomorrow night Leng had strode out, so she had to swallow her words back.

 Chapter 1690

    "Let''s go, Lin Mo Tong." The subordinate came forward and said, this is the confidant of MINGYE Leng. He has been with MINGYE Leng for a long time, and he always knows a little about his mind.


    "Good." Lin Mo Tong knows that resistance is useless. No one can resist the decision made by cold tomorrow night.


    His trusted subordinates immediately asked someone to pack up. Lin Mo Tong wanted to step out of bed. He felt his legs heavy and couldn''t walk.


    She had been pregnant for a long time, but now she was ill and her whole body was weak.


    A trusted subordinate came forward and said, "I''ll hold you."


    "Thank you." Lin Mo Tong nodded gently, knowing that it was difficult to walk with his own ability, so he didn''t refuse.


    Just as his confidant was about to come forward to help Lin Mo Tong, he was interrupted by a voice: "loosen her."


    When her trusted subordinates heard that tomorrow night was cold, they were stunned and quickly released Lin Mo Tong. Lin Mo Tong looked at tomorrow night in despair. It''s really not easy for her to walk now. Is this to let her go to the third floor?


    Forget it, she doesn''t expect others to help her. She''d better find a way to go up later. She should eat something and have a rest. How can she recover her strength.


    When Lin Mo Tong was thinking about how to solve it, suddenly Ming yeleng had come to her and reached out to hold her up.


    Suddenly, Lin Mo Tong was shocked and said, "young master, you put me down..."


    "Shut up if you don''t want to die." A cold voice tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong quickly shut up. She really didn''t expect him to hold herself. She didn''t return to her mind. She was in a mess and had nowhere to put her hands.


    She didn''t dare to move. She was afraid of falling down. She was afraid of making the next night cold and unhappy, so she threw her down.


    Now she can stand these, but the child can''t. although she doesn''t even know who the child''s father is, a woman is born full of maternal love. The fetus has been in her stomach for more than seven months. Lin Mo Tong has long had feelings for the child.


    Anyway, she has to protect the child''s safety.


    Although Lin Mo Tong is thin and weak, he is now pregnant after all. He doesn''t feel much weight at all when he holds her in his arms tomorrow night. It''s easy to stride out straight.


    When the people around saw the cold tomorrow night holding Lin Mo Tong, they were stunned at first, and then they all lowered their heads and didn''t dare to talk about anything.


    In fact, the early maintenance of Lin Mo Tong by Ming yeleng has made many smart people understand that he is different from others to Lin Mo Tong.


    Some people even wonder that Lin Mo Tong''s child is cold tomorrow night.


    Although they dare not say these words openly, they have to speculate secretly. Therefore, this time Lin Mo Tong is pregnant and returns to Ming''s house again. Indeed, no one has ever moved to bother Lin Mo Tong. They are all polite to her.


    Now, seeing that tomorrow night Leng holds her, many people are more determined in their hearts.


    Lin Mo Tong, who had long been so ashamed that he didn''t know where to look, gently squeezed his fist and closed his eyes. He didn''t dare to look at others, let alone the cold tomorrow night.


    She kept blinking on her small, white face.


    The next night Leng tightened his arms and ordered, "hold me."

 Chapter 1691

    "Ah?" Lin Mo Tong quickly opened his eyes and was facing his eyes deep into the cold pool.


    Then she understood what he meant. When she went upstairs, hook his arm. Otherwise, the bumps upstairs would easily make her bump down.


    Lin Mo Tong hesitated. He stretched out his arm close to him, then hooked his neck and touched his hot skin. Lin Mo Tong''s whole heart was hot.


    She quickly closed her eyes and dared not look at him any more. As early as before, every time she looked at him, she would fall into his eyes.


    It''s just that she''s far away. The feeling is not deep. Now when she''s too close and can smell her breath, she doesn''t dare to make a capricious attempt.


    I don''t know how long it took to finally get to the guest room on the third floor. Tomorrow night cold put her down. Lin Mo Tong quickly retracted his hand and was about to take off his arms. She was swept by his kiss.


    Tomorrow night Leng kissed her and hugged her waist. He remembered the sweet and familiar feeling when he kissed her for the first time at night. It was a touch that made him want to stop and reach his soul.


    Her lips are full of elasticity and sweetness. Once he touches them, it''s like an addiction.


    This time, he kissed very gently, just like the love in his heart. The long kiss was lingering. Lin Mo Tong was so distracted that he couldn''t resist, let alone get out of his control.


    Tomorrow night Leng wanted to move further until he touched her belly. His heart was cold. Then he loosened her, stood up without saying a word, didn''t look at her any more and walked out.


    Lin Mo Tong was upset by his repeated attitude. In fact, she never expected him to be different from her. She also knows her current situation. Don''t explain that the night is cold. Even ordinary men won''t look at her more.


    Lin Mo Tong smiled with self mockery. She didn''t expect any love and marriage anymore. If she chose to give birth to this child, she had chosen to give up all possible happiness in the future.


    The subordinates came in and put her things in.


    His confidant smiled and said, "Miss Lin, you can live here at ease. If you need anything, just find me, aunt Qin and housekeeper Kang."


    This time, even his subordinates changed their names and changed Lin Mo Tong to miss Lin - Ming yeleng directly took Lin Mo Tong into the best room of the Ming family and the largest room in Chaoyang. The decoration is similar to Ming yeleng''s own room style, which is second only to Ming yeleng and yueyuerui''s bedroom.


    Even Yan Manqing never had a chance to stay here.


    If a trusted subordinate guesses the meaning of night cold again, he won''t have to work around him anymore.


    "Thank you." Lin Mo Tong said sincerely.


    A doctor came in, took Lin Mo Tong''s temperature, and then asked her to hang a medicine bottle.


    Lin Mo Tong said nervously, "doctor, I have children in my stomach..."


    "Yes. So all the drugs given to you are available to pregnant women. " As the doctor said, he skillfully hung the medicine bottle for her, "you are lack of nutrition, the fetus is smaller than normal, and you are sick and have a fever. You must be treated quickly. Otherwise, stop talking about children, and even you will suffer. "


    Lin Mo Tong was relieved and nodded gently.


    The doctor treated her well. Then he went out and went to the cold face tomorrow night. He whispered, "young master, Miss Lin is already infusion. She must be well soon, but she is weak and has a fever easily. She needs to keep warm and don''t catch a cold at night."

 Chapter 1692

    "I see." Tomorrow night is cold.


    "It''s inconvenient for Miss Lin to have a fetus. If she has a fever at night, someone may need to take care of her..." the doctor continued.


    Then it was cold tomorrow night. He stood quietly all the time and didn''t answer him any more.


    What the doctor should have said was in place. Seeing that he had nothing else to explain, he turned away respectfully.


    After Lin Mo Tong''s infusion, he felt much more relaxed. After a while, a maid came to help her remove the needle.


    It seems that after she left, the Ming family recruited a new group of maids. Lin Mo Tong didn''t know any of them.


    It''s no wonder that the Eight maids who went into the Ming family with Lin Mo Tong, including Lin Mo Tong himself, were four as soon as they left. The remaining four must not be enough for so many people in the Ming family.


    The new maids are all low browed, but they don''t have so many bad things.


    "Thank you." Lin Mo Tong sincerely thanked her. The maid smiled and put down a bowl of soft and waxy fresh meat porridge for her. Then she left.


    Lin Mo Tong finished his infusion and ate porridge. His whole body was warm and his spirit was much better.


    Trying to get out of bed, she moved her arms and legs, recovered her strength, and was no longer as light as before. She couldn''t walk once on the ground.


    She is busy. She goes to Yueyue and ruiruirui''s room to help them pack up and tidy up their clothes.


    Yueyue and ruiruirui should go to the etiquette class at this time. They are not in their room. Usually, others can''t come in, and the clothes are washed here alone. Lin Mo Tong feels that he still has the responsibility to undertake these things.


    Soon the things that should be cleaned up were cleaned up. Yueyue and Ruirui came back. As soon as they saw her, they ran towards her, smiled and said, "Tong Tong!"


    "Are you tired in class?" Lin Mo Tong touched their small heads and said with a smile.


    "Not tired. The teacher is so gentle today, because Yueyue is very good." Yueyue took things out, "the teacher also rewarded us with pearl stickers. Come on, give it to Tong Tong. "


    She put the Pearl sticker on Lin Mo Tong''s arm and smiled with satisfaction.


    "Young master, young lady, it''s time for dinner." Aunt Qin came over and greeted with a smile.


    "OK, Tong Tong is with us." Yueyue and ruiruirui pull Lin Mo Tong''s hand and say.


    "I don''t need it. I''ve already eaten it." Lin Mo Tong immediately refuses. She''ll just eat by herself. As her identity, how can she eat with yueyuerui?


    Aunt Qin smiled and said, "go, Tong Tong. The young master ordered you. In the future, your meals will be put together with the young master and young lady."


    Yueyue and ruiruirui take Lin Mo Tong and leave. Lin Mo tong can''t bear to brush their kindness and follow them.


    Cold tomorrow night has sat down at the table. Seeing the three of them laughing and talking together, he picked up chopsticks. His behavior shows that he can have dinner.


    Yueyue and ruiruirui sit down. Lin Mo Tong hesitates and sits down.


    Tomorrow night is cold and calm. Yueyue and ruiruirui are in a very good mood, because they are accompanied by Lin Mo Tong. Yueyue and ruiruirui each eat an extra bowl of food and have a satisfied face.


    Lin Mo Tong didn''t eat much. The cold atmosphere of tomorrow night is cold and powerful, which is the second; The main reason is that her reaction to pregnancy and vomiting has not disappeared. The porridge she ate at noon was OK and she ate it without any burden. There were a lot of dishes at night, but she couldn''t find anything to eat.

 Chapter 1693

    She ate a few mouthfuls. When she saw that Yueyue and ruiruirui were full, she put down her chopsticks and accompanied them to take a walk in the garden.


    After taking care of yueyuerui at night, Lin Mo Tong returns to his room.


    Just after locking the door and going to bed, she heard a knock at the door. She hurried to open the door, "young master?"


    She was surprised to see her standing outside tomorrow night.


    "Don''t lock the door. I have documents in this room, which I often use. " Tomorrow night is cold and cold.


    "Shall I take it out for you?" Lin Mo Tong didn''t want to delay his work. He immediately asked knowingly.


    The next night was cold and his face sank. The expression seemed to say "my territory, no one can control where I want to put it". Lin Mo Tong immediately understood.


    "OK, I see. I''ll drive it." Lin Mo Tong agreed. This is the third floor. There are no other rooms except the cold bedroom and study tomorrow night. It is also the place where people come least at ordinary times. It doesn''t have any impact if you don''t lock it.


    After saying that, Lin Mo Tong turned and left. Lin Mo Tong looked at his back and lost his mind for a while. Then he closed the door without locking it.


    She took a bath, lay in bed, read for a while, and fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, her fever really repeated, and it was more serious than the previous two times. By the time she realized it, she had burned a little confused.


    The door was pushed open, and Lin Mo Tong couldn''t open his eyes. The whole person was a little confused. He didn''t know whether it was in a dream or in real life.


    Tomorrow night Leng came to her, turned on the night light, touched her hot face and patted her heavily.


    Her cheeks and lips were red with fire, and she didn''t respond to the cold move tomorrow night.


    Cold tomorrow night, she opened her quilt, opened the window to breathe, twisted a wet towel and put it on her forehead.


    "Ding Hai, call a doctor." Cold tomorrow night ordered.


    Ding Hai was the name of his confidant. He immediately ran out. After a while, the doctor came and examined Lin Mo Tong and said, "young master, it''s not appropriate to give her another infusion now. After all, she is pregnant with a fetus and some drugs can''t be used more. It''s best to cool down physically, drink more water and apply cold compress. If the temperature drops in the early morning, it''ll be all right. "


    "OK, you go out." Said the cold tomorrow night, and the doctor turned and went out.


    Ding Hai went to mingyeleng and said, "young master, I''ll call someone to take care of Miss Lin."


    "No Tomorrow night Leng waved to stop him.


    Ding Hai is a little confused. So, is this to watch Lin Mo Tong get sick all the time?


    "You go out." Mingyeleng said to Ding Hai. Ding Hai realized that mingyeleng planned to stay and take care of Lin Mo Tong.


    "I''ll come..." Ding Hai said immediately.


    Tomorrow night Leng raised his eyes. Ding Hai was stared at by his eyes. He immediately lowered his head and turned around and went out respectfully.


    Lin Mo Tong burned unconscious. He twisted and wet a lot of towels in the cold tomorrow night and put them on her. She was a little better.


    She brought her water, but she couldn''t drink a mouthful. Her lips were as hot and red as charcoal, but she couldn''t swallow any water.


    Her mouth was cold at night


    Lin Mo Tong is lost in her consciousness. She seems to see her mother around, and Jane Si and Jane Fei... She desperately wants to call her mother and let her stop. She really misses her mother so much.

 Chapter 1694

    But her mother didn''t stop. Lin Mo Tong saw Yueyue and Ruirui again. She was playing happily. After a while, she saw that everyone was leaving her. Mother, jiansi, Yueyue and Ruirui, and Jianfei


    They are getting farther and farther away from themselves. She quickly reaches out her hand and wants to catch everyone, but she can''t catch any of them. Yueyueruirui has left, her mother has left, jiansi has to go, and Jianfei is far away.


    Lin Mo Tong was so anxious that he shouted their names, but they all seemed not to see her. They passed by her and didn''t care about her at all.


    She was so anxious that she shouted, "Jane... Jane..."


    The cold lips of tomorrow night approached her lips, heard her muttering and heard her calling Jane''s name.


    Cold tomorrow night just wanted to give water to her mouth, he heard her calling "Jianfei".


    "Jianfei... Jianfei..." she stretched out her hand to catch something.


    Cold tomorrow night suddenly got up and stood up. Anger appeared on his cold face and strode out.


    "Mom... Mom..." Lin Mo Tong stretched out his hand, "don''t leave me... Don''t leave..."


    Tomorrow night Leng has come to the door, put his hand on the door handle, finally retracted it, turned back to her, and rudely poured the water from his mouth into her mouth.


    "Hmm..." Lin Mo Tong suddenly grabbed something and held him tightly. The feeling of dry mouth was relieved. He kissed his lips as if he wanted more water.


    Lengtuo leaves her tomorrow night. She frowns and doesn''t want to loosen it.


    He patted her hard on the cheek to let her go. Then he fed her a few more salivas until her lips were ruddy but not dry.


    Lin Mo Tong leaned against his neck and leaned against him. A smile appeared on his small face, and his hands clung to his clothes tightly.


    Cold next night leaned against her and reached out to touch her lower abdomen. In the bulged lower abdomen, the fetus seemed to be active violently. It probably felt the discomfort of the mother. The fetus kicked hard. Her lower abdomen bulged with the naked eye and trembled slightly.


    The cold palm of tomorrow night calmly held the baby''s little feet and patted them gently. The child seemed to feel the interaction, retracted, and then tentatively kicked his palm.


    On the cold face of tomorrow night, there was a slight smile and gently touched the child. The child probably played with him for two or three minutes, and then there was no more movement.


    Cold tomorrow night, he quickly sat up and gently checked the movement of Lin Mo Tong and the child. Lin Mo Tong fell asleep, but the child didn''t move again.


    With a slight surprise in his heart, he immediately went to the door and said to Ding Hai, "where''s the doctor?"


    "The doctor didn''t leave. He lived in the downstairs guest room." Ding Hai said immediately, "I''ll let him come up right away."


    "Hurry up." The cold look of tomorrow night was a little anxious.


    The doctor came up soon, examined Lin Mo Tong and said, "young master, don''t worry. After all, the fetus has limited physical strength and energy. Sometimes it moves more and sometimes less. It''s normal. Don''t worry."


    "Well." Nod your head tomorrow night.


    "If the young master is not at ease, he can observe it later. If there are still problems, I''ll be there at any time." The doctor said respectfully.


    The doctor and Ding Hai retreated. Cold tomorrow night, they bent down and put their forehead against Lin Mo Tong''s forehead. They found that her fever had almost subsided.

 Chapter 1695

    Her breathing was also more stable, she slept very sweet, and her face was with a faint smile, which made his eyes inseparable.


    The next night Leng bowed his head and kissed her again. Lin Mo Tong slept soundly without resistance. His little hand was obediently placed near his neck. Her hair also bothered his skin and heart.


    He reached into her pajamas and touched the fetus. Sure enough, he moved a few times. It seemed that he was playing with his palm. Where his palm moved, the fetus followed. After playing like this for a few minutes, the child was quiet again.


    When he got up to have a rest tomorrow night, he looked out of the window and there was a faint sunshine.


    This night, while taking care of Lin Mo Tong, he looked at her sleeping face and played with the children for a while. It was a whole night.


    Time has never passed so fast.


    Lin Mo Tong''s sleep was particularly sweet. Although he always felt that he was immersed in an incomparable nightmare for a period of time, he couldn''t wake up when he tried to wake up, but he slept easily in the second half of the night.


    When she woke up, it was already daybreak. She rubbed her bleary eyes, lifted her thin quilt and got out of bed, and saw a familiar figure sitting on the balcony.


    It''s cold tomorrow night.


    Why is he here?


    Lin Mo Tong quickly put on his slippers and walked to him. The sun was just right. The light fell on him and plated him with dazzling brilliance, just like his identity.


    "Young master. Why are you here? " Lin Mo Tong did vaguely feel someone around him last night, but he thought it was his dream and never thought it was him.


    Cold raised her eyes tomorrow night and saw that her look had returned to normal. Her sweet face was no longer as sick as last night, and her heart was slightly relaxed.


    He glanced at her: "don''t you see I''m working? Have your breakfast. "


    "Oh, oh." Lin Mo Tong found the working documents in his hand and remembered that he had specifically explained yesterday that he had some things in this room and might come to this room to take them.


    Lin Mo Tong didn''t dare to disturb him any more. He went back to his bed and found that there were steaming porridge, eggs and cheese, as well as fresh fruit on the table.


    These are suitable for patients with colds and fever. As soon as Lin Mo Tong saw them, he felt a great increase in appetite.


    She wanted to ask if she wanted to eat tomorrow night. At a glance, she found that he looked cold and stern. Her eyes had been on her work. She thought about it, but she didn''t dare to ask, so she had to eat by herself.


    She didn''t eat much last night. Now she is so hungry that she eats up all the food in one breath.


    Just about to pack up, a cold voice sounded in time tomorrow night: "put it there."


    "It''s all right. I''ll just clean it up." Lin Mo Tong is restless and doesn''t want others to take care of and serve him.


    "Anyway, the baby in your belly is not mine. Don''t cry at Ming''s house when you fall." It''s cold tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong realized that her hands and feet were still a little soft. She remembered that she had fainted twice in a row yesterday. She didn''t dare to make a mistake and hurriedly put down her things.


    After a while, someone came to pack up and left.


    When it was cold tomorrow night, I got up and left. When I left, all the documents were not taken away, so I threw them there and didn''t move.


    As soon as Leng went out tomorrow night, Ding Hai came to him and whispered, "young master, there are people in the Yan family again."

 Chapter 1696

    "Just say I''m busy and can''t see you." Tomorrow night is cold, and there is no plan to see anyone in the Yan family.


    He went straight back to his room and took a bath. He was in Lin Mo Tong''s room all night last night. He didn''t even wash.


    Ding Hai turned down the Yan family.


    Since tomorrow night Leng found that Yan Manqing''s child was accidentally lost by himself, but their whole family found Jianfei to replace the dead ghost, tomorrow night Leng was determined to withdraw his marriage.


    With Yan Manqing''s character, or IQ, tomorrow night is cold. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your children. It''s absolutely impossible to keep such a woman around you and affect the family.


    The Yan family has come again and again, but none of them has seen the cold tomorrow night.


    The Yan family had no choice but to go to the presidential palace again.


    Mingyu and Yunlan have long known what MINGYE Leng found out. Mingyu and Yunlan will respect his opinions and will not give the Yan Family any chance.


    But this time it was Mr. Yan. After all, Mingyu had all kinds of business dealings with him. It was inconvenient to refuse to see him this time, so he had to order someone to let him in.


    As soon as he came in, Mr. Yan smiled and said, "Mr. President, I haven''t seen you for several days. I''ve accumulated a lot of work and didn''t report to you. It''s really my dereliction of duty."


    "It doesn''t matter. Mr. Yan has outstanding ability. He can solve many things by himself and doesn''t have to report everything." Mingyu also said politely.


    Mr. Yan reported several kinds of work. As soon as the conversation changed, he said: "Mr. President, madam, I am old and only have a child like Manqing. During this time, she has lost a circle at home."


    Yunlan sighed, "we are also very sorry that such a thing has happened. But ah Leng has made up his mind about this matter. Although we are superiors, we are also elders. We, as parents, should not interfere too much in what ah Leng decides. "


    "Ah Leng will run for president in the future. His future and career are very important. Our Ministry of foreign affairs can help more or less. I think it''s the business of the two families, and it''s not our family''s wish and plan. " Mr. Yan said that the meaning of what he said was very clear. The future of the cold tomorrow night still needs the support of the Ministry of foreign affairs.


    Yunlan looked at Mingyu and said firmly, "let ah Leng fight for his future. We as parents can''t pave everything for him except full support. What step he can take is his own creation. "


    The hidden meaning in the words is to refuse Mr. Yan.


    Mr. Yan was a little angry: "Mr. President, madam, Manqing is also the child you watched grow up. When people are not a little confused, they are not saints. Who can make mistakes? Is it because of this that she will be completely condemned to death? "


    "Mr. Yan is really serious. How can we settle other people''s lives?" Mingyu said, "everyone''s path is his own choice. Once he chooses, he must go to the end. No matter what the consequences are, no one else can intervene. Now at this stage, we can''t do some things. "


    What Mingyu meant was that whoever did something, who was responsible for the consequences, directly refused Mr. Yan''s request for peace.

 Chapter 1697

    Mr. Yan is angry, but he can''t stand Mingyu and Yunlan''s attitude is very firm.


    This is indeed the Yan Family''s fault from beginning to end. The Yan family is good at calculation, and it is normal for the Ming family to be angry about it.


    Mr. Yan had to leave the Presidential Palace first.


    When he went out, Yan''s mother immediately came forward. Before, these things were done by Yan''s mother and Yan Manqing. This was the first time Mr. Yan officially appeared. Yan''s mother had high expectations for him.


    Seeing Yan''s mother, Mr. Yan shook his head. Yan''s mother was very disappointed. She didn''t expect that the presidential palace would not give face.


    After Mr. Yan and his mother came to the presidential palace, they immediately went to Ming''s house, but it was cold tomorrow night and still didn''t see them.


    At dinner time in the evening, when it is cold tomorrow night and Lin Mo Tong and Yue Rui are having dinner, Yan Manqing comes to the door in person.


    Housekeeper Kang kept stopping her: "Miss Yan, our young master is really busy and has no time to see guests."


    "Housekeeper Kang, I just want to say a few words to Leng Shao, and then I leave. Please, let me in. " Yan Manqing begged.


    Kang housekeeper doesn''t want to offend her, but it''s impossible to offend tomorrow night cold.


    He tried hard to stop Yan Manqing. Who knows, Yan Manqing took several people with him, pushed and opened housekeeper Kang, and Yan Manqing rushed in.


    At the right moment, Lin Mo Tong has gone upstairs with Yue Yue and Rui Rui, leaving only cold tomorrow night.


    "Young master... I didn''t stop miss Yan when she came..." housekeeper Kang said hurriedly.


    "You go down first." Said the cold tomorrow night.


    Housekeeper Kang left with his subordinates.


    Seeing hope, Yan Manqing immediately went to Leng tomorrow night and said, "Leng, I knew you wouldn''t miss me. Ah Leng, I''ll just say a few words to you, and then I''ll go. "


    During this time, cold tomorrow night even avoided Yan Manqing when he was at the foreign ministry. Yan Manqing was crazy about him.


    Tomorrow night, I sat in place coldly, didn''t get up, even just opened my eyelashes and looked at her faintly: "OK, I''ll give you one last chance."


    Yan Manqing burst into tears: "ah Leng, I have admitted my mistakes. Don''t you forgive me? Once our kindness didn''t count at all? "


    She approached Ming yeleng step by step, knelt in front of him and looked pitifully at him: "ah Leng, I can do anything as long as you like. I just want to make up with you again. As long as you give me another chance, I can do anything for this. My father, my grandfather, they can support you with all their abilities and lives, ah Leng... "


    Tomorrow night Leng looked at her quietly and said softly, "yes, I forgot. Your grandfather''s family also has a strong relationship. Together with your Yan family, you can help me up and pull me down at the critical moment."


    "No, no, how could we pull you down?" Yan Manqing hurriedly said, "you know, we have always supported you. Just as my father supported uncle Ming, we will never have any selfishness. Ah Leng, I am sincere to you. "


    "So? Do you really want to use your position again and again? Then deprive Ruirui of his last hope? " The cold sound of tomorrow night is gradually freezing.


    "No, ah Leng... I really didn''t mean it. We are still young and can have our own children in the future. We still have a lot of future and hope... "Yan Manqing said hurriedly.

 Chapter 1698

    Tomorrow night Leng waved, pushed her out and said indifferently, "but that''s not what I want!"


    Yan Manqing''s head hit the ground. She slowly got up and was angry: "it''s cold tomorrow night. What do you want me to do?"


    "I want you... To disappear in front of me forever!" There was no fluctuation in the cold voice of tomorrow night, so I couldn''t hear any joy and anger, but I undoubtedly made the final decision.


    Yan Manqing cried hard and tried to hold her down. She was a proud girl since childhood, but he didn''t appreciate everything she did for the cold tomorrow night.


    She''s had enough!


    She gritted her teeth and said, "it''s cold tomorrow night. Don''t regret it! Don''t beg me on your knees! "


    Then she ran out.


    Tomorrow night Leng immediately ordered: "Ding Hai, give me a card for everything you encounter in the Yan Family in the future! The Ministry of foreign affairs has elevated the strength of the Yan Family! "


    "Yes, young master!" Ding Hai immediately replied, but he was also a little worried. Although he is good at cold tomorrow night, he is still in his infancy. The Yan family has great power. I''m afraid it''s not so good to parry once he eats it back.


    "But young master..." Ding Hai said his doubts.


    The next night smiled coldly and said, "do you think they will let me go if I don''t do it to them? If I had not been engaged to Yan Manqing, the Yan family would have supported the vice presidents and impeached my father. Now I want to quit my marriage. Even if I don''t deal with their family, they won''t let me go openly and secretly. Taking marriage as a bargaining chip and interest will always be a struggle for interests, and there will be no real love. "


    Ding Hai realized that things were not as simple as he thought. Everything was still accurate when it was cold tomorrow night. The only thing he should do was to start first and strive for the greatest interests.


    Ding Hai immediately went out to work and convey orders.


    Tomorrow night is cold and comes to Yueyue and Ruirui''s room, but he doesn''t go in.


    Lin Mo Tong is telling a story to Yueyue and ruiruirui. Her voice is gentle and beautiful. She is telling the story of the fox pretending to be a tiger. She is learning the voice of the tiger and the fox. The picture of three people embracing each other is so quiet and beautiful. It is all what time itself should be like.


    Only when facing Lin Mo tong can he feel such peace and warmth.


    Even if there are many beautiful women outside, they can''t equal the moment of peace she gives.


    Lin Mo Tong tells Yueyue and ruiruirui the story. Watching them fall asleep, she walks out slowly and slowly to her room on the third floor.


    It was a great happiness for her to spend this quiet time every day.


    She returned to the room and looked through the military magazine of country C for a while. She loved the military content. In her heart, she couldn''t put down the vague outline at the beginning, so she always wondered if she had the opportunity to see the man who fought side by side in the alley again.


    She turned over and over, and the faces of the soldiers inside would sometimes become cold tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong quickly patted himself to wake up. It must be because she always looked at his face recently that she would think about his appearance from time to time. Sometimes even when she was in a daze at dinner, his appearance would inadvertently appear in her mind.


    Even these nights, when Lin Mo Tong dreams, he will dream of him, and even dream of his gentle appearance.


    She quickly gave up her unrealistic ideas. How could she always think of him?

 Chapter 1699

    It''s strange that such a cold person doesn''t have a good face for her, but she often thinks of him.


    Lin Mo Tong put down the magazine and deliberately wanted to expel the cold look of tomorrow night from his mind, but it didn''t work after expelling for a long time.


    Touching her bulging belly, her heart was full of uncertainty... Who the child is now unknown, and there was no definite number of things about herself and her mother.


    She can''t wait for any clues. She can''t wait for them now.


    Fortunately, being able to accompany Yueyue and Ruirui is also a comfort in life.


    The more she thought, the more she couldn''t sleep. She didn''t eat much at night. Now she''s hungry.


    There was only food in the kitchen. Lin Mo Tong got up, opened the door quietly and walked out.


    As soon as she went out, she saw a figure. She was shocked. She didn''t realize that it was cold tomorrow night until the induction light was on.


    Lin Mo Tong sighed softly, "young master, haven''t you slept yet?"


    The next night Leng glanced at her and said, "when I want to sleep, it''s not up to you."


    "I just wonder why you stay in the corridor at such a big night." Lin Mo Tong said, but she knew he must have his reason, so she didn''t ask much.


    "Don''t you stay in the corridor, too?" Said coldly tomorrow night.


    She propped up her waist, held her stomach, smiled shyly and said, "I''m a little hungry. I want to go down and find something to eat. Didn''t bother you? "


    Tomorrow night was cold and silent. He watched her go downstairs, and he followed her.


    Lin Mo Tong said hurriedly, "you don''t have to accompany me. I''ll go down and get something to eat myself and go upstairs soon."


    "Who said to accompany you?" Tomorrow night gave her a cold look.


    "OK..." Lin Mo Tong understood that he was amorous. He slowly held the handrail and went downstairs.


    It was dark in the kitchen. Lin Mo Tong turned on the light. He only wanted to eat some fruit, but he was really hungry when he was pregnant. Sometimes fruits and vegetables are not good for pregnant women.


    When she saw that there was still leftover food, she simply beat an egg, cut tomatoes, put oil in the hot pot, fried the eggs golden, put the tomatoes to make a taste, and put the food in.


    Eggs and tomatoes obviously have water, but the egg fried powder she fried is just wrapped by golden egg liquid and tomatoes. The particles are clear, not too soft, but full of strong fragrance.


    She cooked water in another pot. In a three grid frying pan, one grid fried small sausages with butter, one grid fried double-sided golden tofu with sesame oil, and one grid fried two sections of corn.


    In the boiling pot, she put some beef balls and some lettuce leaves.


    Suddenly, the whole kitchen was full of fragrance.


    The strong smell of fried rice with eggs, the scorched smell of sausage, the Zizi sound of double-sided golden tofu, and the smell of lettuce mixed with beef balls float in the whole kitchen.


    When Lin Mo Tong did these things, her hands and feet were very agile. She was used to doing these since childhood and didn''t feel any trouble at all.


    Although he had a big belly, his movements were clean and neat. With a shallow smile on his face, he soon finished these simple snacks.


    She looked back. It was cold tomorrow night. He poured red wine and stood aside, sipping leisurely.

 Chapter 1700

    Lin Mo Tong divided all the food into two parts, and gave more of the cold one tomorrow night. Even if she was pregnant, she still didn''t eat as much as he did.


    She put the food on the table, smiled and said, "young master, are you hungry, too? At dinner, I saw that you didn''t eat much. If you don''t mind, just eat this one. "


    It was cold tomorrow night and sat down. The food was very simple. It was not even his usual taste, but what could not be ignored was that the smell was really attractive.


    Lin Mo Tong pushed the plate in his direction and handed him the spoon and fork: "I know you don''t like onions and didn''t put them specially. Try it. "


    Tomorrow night Leng picked up the spoon and ate a mouthful of beef balls first. Compared with others, beef made him easier to accept.


    The imported beef is surprisingly smooth and tender. It has been boiled in boiling water. Although it is boiled in clear soup, it tastes very fragrant and smooth.


    Seeing his eyebrow stretch, Lin Mo Tong smiled: "this beef was specially bought by Aunt Qin. I asked the aunt who helped in the kitchen to smash the whole piece with the back of the knife. Smashing with the back of the knife can not destroy the fascia of the beef, preserve the original flavor, but also make the taste smooth and tender."


    "You can eat." He said coldly tomorrow night and ate another one.


    "Our family has done this since childhood. Later, my mother was out of health, so she didn''t continue to do it. " Lin Mo Tong smiled, mentioned his mother, a little sad, bowed his head and ate a beef ball.


    In the cold tomorrow night, I ate beef balls and a piece of tofu. The tofu looked ordinary and tasted good. It was wrapped with Tricholoma matsutake meat foam. The oil of the meat foam was immersed in the tofu. The freshness of tofu solved the greasiness of the meat foam, and Tricholoma matsutake added flavor and taste to both, making their taste one.


    "I made this little sausage myself." Lin Mo Tong smiled and said, "speaking of it, I did it the last time I left... When I came back, aunt Qin said I hadn''t finished yet."


    Thinking of her last decisive departure and her pregnancy this time, she looked cold tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong didn''t know which words angered him. He didn''t dare to say any more. He looked down at him timidly and gently picked up the spoon to eat egg fried rice.


    Tomorrow night is cold. I feel angry with myself. Heaven and man struggle for a while, but they can''t resist the delicious food. I bow my head and eat.


    Only when he eats food will his eyebrows stretch completely.


    Lin Mo Tong was relieved. She cut half the lemon and squeezed it on her tofu. Recently, she likes to eat sour mouth and put sour in everything she eats.


    After pinching the lemon juice, she gently licked the lemon, narrowed her eyes all at once, and couldn''t help being satisfied.


    Her every unconscious expression and action are attracting the cold of tomorrow night, attracting him to want to get close to her, take care of her and give her warmth.


    Until he saw her bulging belly, his mood returned to calm, even indifference.


    When it was cold tomorrow night, Lin Mo Tong almost finished her less food.


    Cold tomorrow night, roll up your sleeves and take back the plate.


    Lin Mo Tong was surprised and hurriedly said, "young master, I''ll come, I''ll come."


    In this family, how can it be cold tomorrow night to do these things?


    "You stay here. Don''t let people see me abusing pregnant women." Cold tomorrow night pushed her back to her seat, cleaned up the bowl and put it into the sink.

 Chapter 1701

    "I''ll wash, I''ll wash." Lin Mo Tong hurriedly said, "I''m very grateful for your help. You don''t have to do other things. Go up and have a rest. I''ll clean up here myself."


    "Lin Mo Tong! There are more than a dozen helpers in the kitchen who need you? " Tomorrow night Leng glanced at her unhappily, grabbed the apron she had just taken and threw it aside.


    "But they all serve you, young master. This is the battlefield I made. I will clean it up myself and don''t spend any effort." Lin Mo Tong asked himself that it was not time to take care of everything.


    Tomorrow night Leng strode to the switch, stretched out his hand to pull the switch and said, "wash if you like."


    The kitchen was completely plunged into darkness. He couldn''t see his fingers, let alone wash the dishes. Lin Mo Tong couldn''t even see where the dishes were.


    "All right." She had to walk towards the door in the dark, holding her stomach, afraid that she would fall or hit.


    In the dark, the warm big hand reached out to her and held her hand tightly in the palm of her hand.


    Lin Mo Tong knew that it was cold tomorrow night. After being familiar with his taste, she would not admit her mistake even if it was his slightest action.


    He held her, which made Lin Mo Tong''s heart flustered and jumped very badly.


    This reminds her of the night when the war broke out in country C. that night, she also met such a man. She supported each other hand in hand with him and escaped from the alley.


    She never forgot the warmth of that night. He said he would come back to her, and she never forgot.


    Tomorrow night was cold and silent. He also thought of the girl who had inspired him to escape from the dead line. He promised her that he would go back to find her.


    But he broke his promise, because he never knew her name or where she lived.


    He once thought that as long as he looked for her immediately, he would be able to find it.


    Unexpectedly, he was injured in the war, so he lay in the hospital bed for a whole year. When he woke up, she had already heard from him.


    The next night is cold and silent. He sends Lin Mo Tong back to his room.


    "Thank you, young master." Lin Mo Tong retracted his hand and thanked softly.


    The cold thoughts of tomorrow night are elsewhere, nodding faintly, but there is always something in the bottom of my heart that has not been filled.


    Lin Mo Tong closes the door.


    He stood in the corridor, sensing that the street lights were slowly turned off. In the dark night, everything was silent, silent, silent, and cold tomorrow night stood quietly against the wall.


    Lin Mo Tong returned to his room and tossed about thinking about things in the alley. Finally, he fell asleep slowly.


    A night without sleep is a rare sweet sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day Lin Mo Tong got up in the morning and went to the kitchen. Aunt Qin smiled and said, "Tong Tong, get up?"


    "Yes. Aunt Qin, I''m sorry. I used the kitchen last night and I didn''t clean it up. " Lin Mo Tong said apologetically.


    Aunt Qin said with a smile, "what does that matter? By the way, how''s your stomach? Is there anything uncomfortable? "


    "It''s all right." Lin Mo Tong smiled and said.


    Aunt Qin looked at the kitchen door and was surprised: "young master Hai, why are you here? This is not where you young masters come. "


    Ding Hai, as a trusted subordinate of Ming yeleng, that is, half the master, is naturally a young master. He appeared in the kitchen for the first time, but it''s no wonder even aunt Qin was surprised.

 Chapter 1702

    Aunt Qin came forward and said, "if you have something, young master Hai will give you an order. Where can you come to this greasy place?"


    "The young master asked us to buy some food. Come on, move in. " Ding Hai said.


    "If you want to buy something, just tell me to do it. Why do you need young master hai to buy it himself?" Aunt Qin said politely.


    "We also follow orders. Aunt Qin, put it away. " Ding Hai smiled.


    Aunt Qin was a little uneasy: "are the ingredients we bought not fresh enough and the young master is not happy? Or something. Tell me something, young master Hai, so that I can have a bottom. "


    "Young master, there''s nothing unhappy. Just add some fresh tofu, eggs, tomatoes and fresh beef. By the way, this box of lemons, this box of prunes and this box of cherries were all airlifted from New Zealand early this morning. The young master said to eat fresh. " Ding Hai told people to move things in.


    It means adding a little. All the people carried in by this man are calculated according to the box. The quantity is really a lot.


    Originally, aunt Qin was very nervous. She was worried that it was cold tomorrow night. She was dissatisfied with what she bought, so she arranged for special people to buy food and send it. However, when she saw lemon and Ximei, she had a bottom in her heart. She knew that this had nothing to do with herself. She was afraid it had something to do with Lin Mo Tong.


    Aunt Qin smiled and sent Ding Hai and others out. Then she turned around and said with a smile, "Tong Tong, wash and eat these fruits."


    "These are bought by the young master. They haven''t eaten yet. How can I eat them?" Lin Mo Tong smiled and said, "let me help you put it in the refrigerator."


    Aunt Qin has more or less understood why she bought these things tomorrow night. She smiled and said, "go wash them first and send them to the young master."


    Hearing aunt Qin''s arrangement, Lin Mo Tong didn''t refuse. He soaked Ximei and Che Lizi in salt water and cleaned them. Then he took them upstairs and sent them to Leng tomorrow night.


    Tomorrow night Leng is working in the study. When he sees her coming, he looks up at her and lowers his head.


    "Young master, this is the fruit you ordered to buy in the kitchen. I washed it and brought it to you." Lin Mo Tong gently put down the fruit. Seeing that he didn''t reply, he planned to go out gently.


    "I don''t like these." Tomorrow night Leng said, "take it away."


    Don''t like to eat and buy so much? Ruirui can''t eat it, and Yueyue doesn''t like to eat some sour fruit. Lin Mo Tong hesitated and reached out to pick it up.


    "Wait a minute." Tomorrow night Leng threw a stack of documents to her, "put these in order for me."


    Lin Mo Tong put down the fruit and immediately sorted out the documents for him. There was nothing difficult to sort out. Lin Mo Tong handled it in more than ten minutes.


    "Eat those fruits." It''s cold tomorrow night. You help to sort out the documents, and the fruit will be rewarded to you.


    Lin Mo Tong doesn''t dislike it. She always remembers her identity. In addition, she wanted to eat acid. Just now she looked at these fruits and drooled. Now it''s cold tomorrow night for her to eat. Naturally, she''s not polite.


    Tomorrow night Leng is handling the work. Lin Mo Tong picks up two prunes and eats them. The sour and sweet taste stimulates her taste buds. The smile on her face suddenly stretches, with a sweet smile on her eyebrows and eyes. She looks lively and more beautiful.

 Chapter 1703

    Tomorrow night Leng holds the pen in his hand, but his sight has been falling on her.


    Lin Mo Tong didn''t notice what he was doing. She only knew that the fruit tasted really good and fully met the needs of a pregnant woman. She didn''t taste in her mouth these days and always wanted to eat sour and sweet fruit.


    Ximei and chelizi were just in line with her taste. They ate more than half of the fruit in one breath.


    When she recovered, she found that tomorrow night was cold looking at herself. She blushed and felt embarrassed. She found that she had eaten too much. She was a little nervous: "sorry, I''m almost finished."


    Tomorrow night Leng showed a disdainful look: "if you want to eat, eat it all. The rest looks out of the way. "


    "Oh." Lin Mo Tong vomited the tip of his tongue and bowed his head to continue eating.


    "Forget it, give me the rest." Tomorrow night Leng reached out and grabbed the fruit plate. He suddenly remembered that the doctor said that eating too much cold and sour would spoil his appetite.


    The fruit plate was taken away by MINGYE Leng. Lin Mo Tong''s hands suddenly fell empty, so he had to watch MINGYE Leng eat chelizi.


    She hasn''t eaten enough, but it''s impossible to rob cold tomorrow night, so she has to watch him eat.


    When she looked at her eagerly and showed the look of a dog, her lips were cold. It turned out that tomorrow night cold put a chelizi he was going to eat into her lips.


    Lin Mo Tong was stunned. He was blinded by the sudden tenderness. He didn''t know whether to open his mouth or not.


    The next night gave her a cold white look: "why, dislike?"


    "No Lin Mo Tong quickly opened his mouth and ate.


    Cold tomorrow night poured out all the rest and said, "the doctor said it can be eaten, but in an appropriate amount."


    Lin Mo Tong is stunned. It''s cold tomorrow night. Is this caring for her? Why is he suddenly so kind?


    "The most important thing is to have balanced nutrition." Cold tomorrow night continued.


    Lin Mo Tong looked at him blankly. When he spoke, he was careless and didn''t look at her at all. It seemed that she was just air, and he said these words while turning over the documents.


    His side face is facing Lin Mo Tong. His good-looking side face is very three-dimensional and looks more handsome.


    This made Lin Mo Tong not sure that he was talking to herself. She asked softly, "young master, are you talking to me?"


    Cold tomorrow night looked up at her: "Lin Mo Tong, I will run for president in the future. If people know that I abuse pregnant maids at home, do I want the support of the majority of female citizens?"


    I see. Lin Mo Tong knew that he wouldn''t really care about himself.


    "There are always doctors at home. When you feel uncomfortable, you should inform the doctor in time and don''t hold on. If you want anything to eat, just tell Aunt Qin to buy it. " Tomorrow night Leng continued, looking like a business.


    Lin Mo Tong couldn''t help laughing: "I will, young master. I won''t embarrass you. In the future, I will work hard and repay the Ming family for taking care of me."


    "Just go out." Said the cold tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong hurried out and went out. When he went out, he was meeting housekeeper Kang. When housekeeper Kang saw her, he stopped and said, "Lin Mo Tong, the little lady is looking for you. Go there quickly."


    "OK." Lin Mo Tong came downstairs with a fruit tray. Thinking of going to see Yueyue, he washed some fresh fruit and went to see Yueyue.


    Before walking to Yueyue''s room, I heard Ding Hai talking with people, including the voice of Jian Fei.

 Chapter 1704

    Lin Mo Tong couldn''t help looking over there. It was really Jian Fei.


    She hurried over and said in surprise, "Jianfei!"


    "Tong Tong, why are you?" Under the doctor''s treatment, Jian Fei''s physical condition has recovered a lot, but one leg is broken and can''t walk. He has been amputated by the doctor for a long time.


    "Jianfei, are you okay?" Lin Mo Tong looked at him up and down. He found that he was better than before. He didn''t know how much. He was very happy.


    "Tong Tong, whose child are you pregnant with? Is someone bullying you? " Jianfei looked at her with six armours in her arms and was immediately angry.


    "Jianfei, I''ll be fine. No one bullied me. " Lin Mo Tong didn''t want to involve Jian Fei in his own affairs. He smiled, "I''m fine now. I''m completely fine. It''s you. It''s all right. "


    Jianfei saw her smile like a flower. She felt a tingling in her heart. She shook her head and said, "since you choose this, and no one bullies you, that''s good. However, I really didn''t run into the woman surnamed Yan. I just passed by her... "


    "You''ll be fine. The Ming family won''t hold you accountable." Lin Mo Tong comforted, "you should leave in a few days."


    She had begged tomorrow night Leng to let him leave. Now it seems that tomorrow night Leng did not embarrass him.


    Even the cold tomorrow night didn''t embarrass her.


    But Lin Mo Tong immediately saw that one of his trouser legs was empty and was surprised: "Jianfei, your leg..."


    "It''s broken. Interrupted by them. " Jian Fei lowered his head in frustration. He was a strong man. Because of this innocent thing, he suddenly broke a leg and became a disability. Where can anyone stand this?


    Jianfei held his head, shook his head and said, "I really didn''t hit that woman, but they took my leg..."


    Lin Mo Tong looked at him like this and couldn''t help crying. After growing up together for so many years, she watched Jian Fei suffer. Her heart was not painless.


    She held Jianfei''s shoulder and couldn''t say anything comforting.


    It happened that it was cold to come downstairs tomorrow night. Seeing Lin Mo Tong and Jian Fei holding together, he suddenly looked gloomy.


    As he came in, the atmosphere in the whole room was cold. Lin Mo Tong also noticed this smell, released Jian Fei, and turned around to see the cold look of tomorrow night looking at himself.


    "Take Jianfei away." Cold tomorrow night ordered.


    "Where are you taking me?" Jianfei immediately shouted, "I really didn''t hit Yan Manqing. She fell by herself..."


    Lin Mo Tong was also anxious: "young master, where are you taking Jane Fei?"


    Tomorrow night Leng doesn''t answer her at all. Ding Hai has asked people to take Jianfei out.


    "Young master, let Jane fly go. Now he''s like this. Do you still want to?" Lin Mo Tong pleaded, "didn''t you promise me to let him go?"


    "I promised you to let him go, and I promised you to stay. But I never let you love each other in the Ming family as if there were no one else! " Tomorrow night is cold, powerful and cold.


    Lin Tong said, "I won''t stab you again! But you have already broken a leg for Jianfei. What else do you want? "


    Ding Hai came back and stopped immediately: "Lin Mo Tong, do you know who you''re talking to? It''s not at all... "

 Chapter 1705

    "Ding Hai, get out!" I don''t have the habit and necessity to explain to anyone.


    Jian Fei''s leg was broken by Yan Manqing and cured by him. This is his duty based on his identity, but he has never explained to Jian Fei and Lin Mo Tong.


    For him, he doesn''t care about these false names or how others think of him.


    Ding Hai looked at him: "but young master, you just..."


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Cold winked at him tomorrow night. Ding Hai didn''t dare to say more, so he had to quit.


    When Ding Hai went out, only Lin Mo Tong and the cold tomorrow night were left in the room, and the atmosphere was more stagnant and tense.


    The cold eye of tomorrow night caught a glimpse of her feet with freshly washed fruit. It was obvious that he wanted to bring it to Jian Fei. He was even more angry: "I left you at Ming''s house, not to serve others. If you don''t want to stay here, get out as soon as possible."


    "Young master, do you want to be reasonable? At first, you promised me that you would not punish Jian Fei in private, but deal with his collision with Miss Yan according to legal procedures. But now his legs are broken. What else do you want? " Lin Mo Tong was also angry. "I can stay here or not, but you can''t abuse lynching on him!"


    "I don''t need you to take care of my business. What I want to do to him is my own business!" Tomorrow night is cold and angry, "all this has nothing to do with you!"


    "He has broken his leg. Do you still want his life?" Lin Mo Tong argued and asked.


    Tomorrow night is colder and more angry: "so? If I kill him, you''ll be buried with him, won''t you? If you are a concubine, stay away from my sight and don''t appear in front of me! "


    "You Lin Mo Tong was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. He clenched his fist, clenched his lips tightly, and couldn''t speak.


    Tomorrow night is cold, turn around and walk away.


    Aunt Qin quickly brought tea and went upstairs with the cold tomorrow night. She gently advised, "young master, take a sip of tea to calm down. Tong Tong is pregnant with a child in his stomach. He can''t stand such anger. "


    "What does it matter to me that she is pregnant?" Tomorrow night is cold, push open the tea cup and close your thin lips.


    Aunt Qin can see what tomorrow night Leng is doing to Lin Mo Tong. She''s only afraid that tomorrow night Leng will regret doing these things now.


    Aunt Qin did not speak, but pushed the teacup towards the cold side of tomorrow night.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Mo Tong stood where she was. After standing for a while, she couldn''t stand. She sat down with her chair. She gasped for a long time before she recovered. She was pregnant. She was inconvenient to move. Now she quarreled with the cold tomorrow night and worried about Jian Fei. Her mood is very complicated.


    Ding Hai came in. Lin Mo Tong hurriedly asked, "young master Hai, where''s Jian Fei?"


    "Miss Lin, don''t call me young master Hai, just call me Ding Hai. Jianfei is fine. She''s fine. " Ding Haisi wanted to go and thought that he should explain the situation to Lin Mo Tong.


    Don''t say she is pregnant now. Even if she doesn''t, Ding Hai doesn''t dare to neglect her with her cold attitude tomorrow night.


    "It''s good to be somewhere. How can a living person break a leg at once? " Lin Mo Tong was very sad at the thought of this.


    I don''t know how sad Jane would be if she knew.


    Ding Hai said, "in fact, you really misunderstood the young master. Jian Fei''s leg was not interrupted by the young master at all. It was the Yan family. " Ding Hai explained.

 Chapter 1706

    Lin Mo Tong shook his head and said, "I know you say good things for the young master, and I can''t blame him. I just hope he doesn''t abuse lynching anymore. Is it difficult to do this? "


    "No, young master, I really don''t. The young master has already found out. Yan Manqing made the child disappear himself. Speaking of it, the young master still saved Jian Fei. If the young master didn''t come forward, Jian Fei would have been killed. " Ding Hai said hurriedly.


    Lin Mo Tong blinked and looked at him. He didn''t know how true his words were. He said, "are you serious?"


    Ding Hai immediately raised his hand and swore: "young master, for this matter, even retired from his marriage with the Yan family. Is this still false? What kind of person do you really think the young master is? "


    Lin Mo Tong bit his lip: "did I really blame him?"


    "Really, Miss Lin, you shouldn''t be so angry because you have children in your stomach. But you shouldn''t be so angry with the young master. The young master broke his heart for ruiruirui''s affairs and kept thinking that Ruirui couldn''t be saved. He was so busy. He went to save Jian Fei and even withdrew from the Yan family because of your words. We can''t see you being so angry with the young master. " Ding Hai has been following the cold tomorrow night. Naturally, he knows the grievance of the cold tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong was a little embarrassed and whispered, "I''m really sorry, but I really didn''t know him... I thought he arranged someone to beat Jian Fei, but he didn''t say anything..."


    Ding Hai scratched his head: "don''t tell the young master that I said it, or he will cut me."


    Lin Mo Tong smiled: "no, I''ll keep it a secret."


    She felt very good about Ding Hai. She was loyal and nice. She thought about it and said, "by the way, what''s the matter with Jane Fei and why she still stayed in the Ming family?"


    "The young master arranged for someone to treat him. He didn''t run into Yan Manqing at all. How can the young master watch an innocent suffer such an injury? It''s just that the young master doesn''t want to explain these things to people in detail. " Ding Hai said.


    Lin Mo Tong was very sorry and said, "I know. Thank you anyway."


    Ding Hai left. Lin Mo Tong thought about it carefully. It seems that this is the same truth. When he first saw Jian Fei in the Ming family, he was covered with blood and unconscious. This time, although he broke his leg, he cleaned up all over his body, and the injuries on his body disappeared. It seems that the two times are really completely different, not like being abused.


    Yes, she really thinks too bad of people.


    Lin Mo Tong felt guilty because he misunderstood the cold tomorrow night and made him so angry.


    If someone misunderstands himself like this, he doesn''t know how much he will be angry.


    She thought for a while and cooked two or three kinds of fresh dishes. After arranging the dishes, she knocked on the cold door tomorrow night.


    The cold voice of tomorrow night came: "enter."


    Lin Mo Tong walked in with food and said softly, "young master, I''ll send you food..."


    Tomorrow night''s cold eyes fell on the screen in front of him. His hands were in his hair. His face looked dull. On the screen, a message from Dr. Zhuo was written: "if there is no way to operate, Ruirui''s survival time is - two months."


    two months! The cold fingers of tomorrow night pinch hard on his head, and there is a faint pain in his head.

 Chapter 1707

    "Young master, I......" Lin Mo Tong knew he was wrong, and his voice was particularly gentle.


    "Get out!" Cold tomorrow night suddenly stood up and angrily said, "get out!"


    Lin Mo Tong didn''t know about Ruirui. He thought it was cold tomorrow night and was still angry. He stepped forward a few steps and whispered, "young master, I..."


    "I said, get out and go!" Tomorrow night''s cold tone is very heavy, word by word, ruthless at all.


    Before Lin Mo Tong could leave, he was pushed by the cold tomorrow night. All the dishes she carried were sprinkled on the ground, and the dishes fell to pieces.


    Fortunately, she just stumbled and didn''t fall down, but she sat in a chair and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    She bit her lips. She didn''t know why she was angry and why she was so angry.


    Because of grievance, I couldn''t help but tears invaded my eyes and wanted to say something, but tomorrow night was cold and hard, and I didn''t look at her.


    Lin Mo Tong had to stand up slowly and go out step by step.


    Ding Hai was surprised to see her crying. He didn''t know what they were arguing about.


    He came forward and said, "Miss Lin..."


    Lin Mo Tong smiled at him, but his smile was very bitter. Then he shook his head to indicate that he was okay and left slowly.


    Back to his room, looking out of the window in a daze, in a chaotic mood.


    Yueyue and ruiruirui are playing outside. Lin Mo Tong has no strength to play with them now. Looking at their happy smiling faces, her face slowly brushed away the sadness, and then showed a trace of smile.


    Yueyuerui has always been the source of her happiness, which has never changed.


    Jane called: "Tong Tong, have you heard from my brother recently?"


    "Jianfei, he''s all right." What Ding Hai said today is still a great comfort to Lin Mo Tong. At least it proves that the people of the Ming family will not embarrass Jian Fei, and Jian Fei can go out soon, "but he hurt his leg..."


    It was a big blow. Lin Mo Tong told Jane.


    Jane thought was silent there for a long time and said in a low voice, "my brother is lucky to be all right. Tong Tong, I have made a plan that he can''t come back..."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, Jans, don''t cry." Lin Mo Tong comforted.


    "Thank you, Tong Tong." Jane said gratefully, "if it weren''t for you, I really didn''t even have a place to ask for information. Thank you for my brother''s business anyway."


    "In fact, I still want to thank the people of the Ming family. This time, your brother was purely hurt by the people of the Yan family. You can rest assured that I will convey my gratitude to them. " Lin Mo Tong said.


    After telling Jane about something else, Lin Mo Tong put down his cell phone.


    Looking at yueyuerui''s figure, her mood is much better.


    It doesn''t matter how cold you are tomorrow night, does it? As a maid of the Ming family, what does it matter to be angry sometimes?


    She worked hard to cheer up and comfort herself that everything would be all right.


    She took care of yueyuerui in the next few days. She was in a good mood.


    Tomorrow night is cold. I don''t know where I''ve gone. I''m not here for several days. Lin Mo Tong is still happy.


    Remembering that Ding Hai told himself so many things and told himself that Jian Fei would soon be free to leave the Ming family, Lin Mo Tong made more snacks in the kitchen and left them to Ding Hai and aunt Qin.


    When Ding Hai came back, Lin Mo Tong sent it to him.

 Chapter 1708

    "Master Hai, this is for you." Lin Mo Tong smiled and brought the snacks. "Aunt Qin has a cold these two days and has a bad appetite. I made Chestnut Crisp for her and some for you. I don''t know what flavor I like, so I brought you some salty and sweet."


    "Thank you, thank you." Ding Hai hurriedly stretched out his hand to pick it up. Before he could pick it up steadily, he felt a sight like a knife coming from behind him. As soon as he felt cold, his hand retracted, "but... I''m full, I can''t eat any more, and I''m satisfied."


    Lin Mo Tong said strangely, "haven''t you just come back and haven''t had dinner yet?"


    "There''s food outside... There''s food." Ding Hai said hurriedly, and the eyes behind him made him stand on his back.


    "Chestnut Crisp can''t be broken. Keep it for tomorrow morning." Lin Mo Tong really thanked him, so he said kindly.


    Ding Hai said, "give it to housekeeper Kang. It seems that housekeeper Kang hasn''t had dinner yet."


    Seeing that he was determined not to accept it, Lin Mo Tong said, "well, I''ll give it to housekeeper Kang. I''ll make something else for you next time. "


    Ding Hai hardened his head and said, "thank you."


    Lin Mo Tong was carrying Chestnut Crisp and was about to leave when she saw the cold figure of tomorrow night. She hadn''t seen him for several days. She didn''t know what he was doing these days. She obviously felt haggard. Her originally angular face became thinner and made people''s heart suddenly soft.


    Lin Mo Tong originally wanted to send the Chestnut Crisp to him, but she thought it was also a hated fate. She restrained her impulse, took back the plate and turned away.


    The cold look of tomorrow night was a little colder. Ding Hai lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    Lin Mo Tong returned to the kitchen, gave the Chestnut Crisp to Aunt Qin and said, "it''s strange that master Hai and housekeeper Kang said they didn''t eat Chestnut Crisp. It''s too full. What I''ve made is not bad? "


    Aunt Qin said, "where are you full? The kitchen is preparing dinner for housekeeper Kang and Ding Hai. "


    "It''s strange... My Chestnut Crisp is so bad?" Lin Mo Tong sat down and took a bite. It was fragrant, sweet, soft and waxy. Just now she divided aunt Qin and the helper aunt in the kitchen. Everyone said it was delicious.


    She was a little depressed. She ate two or three at a time. Anyway, if they didn''t eat, she ate it by herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Jane thought had known Lin Mo Tong and contacted Lin Mo Tong several times. Finally, the cold nurse noticed the clue.


    The nurse didn''t dare to make her own decisions this time. She had to run to tell her superior that Lin Mo Tong was still alive, and she had lived in Ming''s house. She couldn''t deal with it by herself, so she had to ask her superior to do it.


    The news reached Yan''s mother''s ears layer by layer.


    As soon as she heard this, she immediately stood up and said, "is that woman still alive? Are you really alive? "


    "Yes, the news came back from the feedback below, saying that this woman now lives in Ming''s house." The subordinate said immediately.


    Yan''s mother was surprised, thought for a moment and said, "I think it''s cold tomorrow night. I''ve been wandering in various hospitals these days, and I''ve seen many doctors running around for Ruirui''s affairs. Obviously, he doesn''t know the identity of Lin Mo Tong. "


    Also, even when she assigned tasks to various subordinates, she didn''t say the identity of Lin Mo Tong. The people who performed the tasks didn''t know what identity Lin Mo Tong was. If the Ming family didn''t know the clue, it would be normal.

 Chapter 1709

    Even Lin Mo Tong himself didn''t know the origin of his child.


    The concealment work of the Yan family is still very good.


    Yan''s mother immediately said, "I''ll go to Ming''s house to inquire about the situation and meet the woman in person."


    "Mom, shall we get her back and make plans?" Yan Manqing asked, not knowing what to do for a moment.


    Now that the Ming family has made it clear that they are quitting their marriage, the Yan family is still dying. It is a problem for the Yan family whether to tear their face directly or rely on Lin Mo Tong''s children to make a blog.


    Yan''s mother comforted Yan Manqing: "Manqing, at least it''s still an opportunity now. Don''t worry. I''ll go to the Ming family now. If the woman is really in the Ming family, we still have a chance."


    Yan Manqing nodded because there was hope and a look on her face.


    Yan''s mother said to her subordinates, "the nurse who took care of Lin Mo Tong knows too much. Let''s solve her. And the people who work with her have done more than succeed and more than fail. All of them have been solved by me. "


    She spoke lightly, but gave cold orders. The subordinates who often worked for her were busy and bowed out to work.


    Yan''s mother changed her clothes and hurried to Ming''s house.


    Housekeeper Kang immediately stopped her: "Mrs. Yan, I''m sorry, our young master really has no time to see guests."


    "No, I just want to see Ruirui. Housekeeper Kang, although there is a misunderstanding between the Ming family and the Yan family, let me see Ruirui. Isn''t it impossible? I always treat ruiruirui as my own child. When I heard that he was ill, I really... "Mrs. Yan asked gently, looking very sincere and caring.


    Housekeeper Kang was slightly stunned and said, "this..."


    "Housekeeper Kang, please make it convenient." Yan mother pleaded.


    The Yan family is also a well-known family in Jingzhou City. Mrs. Yan is so sincere that housekeeper Kang really can''t help giving this face. He hesitated and said, "OK, please come in, but just take a look and go. Don''t embarrass us."


    "This is natural." Yan''s mother goes in. Yueyue and Ruirui are still playing in the garden.


    Yan''s mother saw Lin Mo Tong sitting on the garden bench, smiling at Yueyue and ruiruirui. She had a big stomach and was pregnant. Wasn''t it just the child Yan''s mother tried to make her pregnant?


    Yan''s mother was surprised, and then she was happy. Her face changed and nodded secretly.


    She said to housekeeper Kang tenderly, "housekeeper Kang, thank you. I''m in a good mood to see Ruirui."


    As like as two peas shows between the lines of her love, Rui Rui''s love is also very clear. She also shows a genuine smile. It is not a pity: "Rui Rui is a clever boy, who is just like the young master. If he is An An, he will grow up and be a great talent."


    Housekeeper Kang sighed and sent Yan''s mother out, but he didn''t know that Yan''s mother was also planning all kinds of things in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Mo Tong sat on the bench and looked at yueyuerui. She looked down to read from time to time, with a sweet smile on her face.


    Seeing that her pregnancy has entered September and the due date is approaching, she knows that there is not much time to accompany Yueyue and ruiruirui in the next period of time. She cherishes the present time.

 Chapter 1710

    I don''t know if I will have a chance to stay here after giving birth.


    She was thinking with her head down. Ding Hai''s people came over with Jianfei and said, "Miss Lin, Jianfei is almost well. In two days, the young master should let him leave. "


    "Thank you." Lin Mo Tong said immediately.


    Ding Hai''s people left.


    Yan Shaofei said, "if I had been saved by his family, I might have been killed."


    "Young master, you look cold. In fact, you are really good." Lin Mo Tong said objectively and fairly that although he was a little mean to her, he could still leave her useless person at home during this time. Lin Mo Tong was very grateful, so every time she thought of the cold tomorrow night, she tried to see his good instead of his cold side.


    Jianfei held her hand: "Tong Tong, I''ll go back this time. You can go back with me. I''ll take care of you and the children. Although I don''t know who your child is, you know my heart... "


    Lin Mo Tong quickly retracted his hand: "no, no, Jianfei, my child and I are very good, don''t bother you. I don''t want to drag you down. In the future, I''ll try my best to stay in the Ming family to help, so that I can support myself and my children. "


    "Tong Tong, I really like you." Jianfei looked at her seriously and said.


    Lin Mo Tong quickly shook his head: "Jianfei, you and I have been friends since childhood. I have always regarded you as my brother like jiansi. Don''t do this. I already have children. You still have a bright future and opportunities. You don''t have to do it for me... "


    "You give me a chance!" Jianfei knelt down immediately. Because her legs and feet were inconvenient, she almost fell down.


    Lin Mo Tong was so frightened that he hurried to help him. Jian Fei said happily, "Tong Tong, did you promise?"


    "No, Jianfei, I really can''t promise you." Lin Mo Tong loosened his hand, "I already have someone I like..."


    She remembered the man she met when she went through the war in country C.


    He said, "I will come back to you."


    But when the war was over, Lin Mo Tong never saw his shadow again.


    He may not come to her, but she has been difficult to accept anyone else. Although in her dream, Lin Mo Tong often confused him with mingyeleng. Sometimes, she thought they were the same person.


    But when she woke up, she still knew that it was not an illusion.


    For Jianfei, she can never promise. She said positively, "Jianfei, I really have someone I like. I will wait for him and won''t promise anyone else. So, I''m sorry. "


    Jianfei knelt on the ground, his legs and feet inconvenient, kneeling askew, looking at her painfully.


    She was so close to him, but so far away that he could never touch and get it.


    Lin Mo Tong didn''t know what to say. He whispered, "Jianfei, get up."


    Jianfei smiled bitterly, wanted to stand up, and staggered again.


    Lin Mo Tong stretched out his hand to help him, but he had no strength, so he had to give up. Jian Fei slowly got up, looked at her disappointed, and then limped away.


    Lin Mo Tong looked at his frustrated back. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1711

    Cold tomorrow night, looking at all this through the window, he could not hear what they were saying, but he could see that they were very close.


    He pinched his eyebrows and said to Ding Hai, "let Lin Mo Tong come over."


    "Yes, young master." Ding Haima goes up and calls Lin Mo Tong.


    Lin Mo Tong went to the place designated by the cold tomorrow night. Dinner was prepared here. Only two people''s seats were decorated with exquisite food and flowers.


    She was a little surprised. Is there a guest coming? So what do you call her for tomorrow night?


    "Young master." Lin Mo Tong saw that mingyeleng had sat down, walked to him and said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Sit down." The cold voice of tomorrow night is low, especially nice, and there is no alienation thousands of miles away from the giant as indifferent as usual.


    Lin Mo Tong had to sit down and wait for his instructions.


    The night was cold and raised his eyes. When he stared at her, he seemed to see through her soul and absorb her into the bottom of his eyes.


    "Eat." He whispered an order and then picked up his knife and fork.


    Lin Mo Tong had to start cutting steak. He didn''t know what to do when it was cold tomorrow night.


    But she couldn''t figure it out, so she didn''t figure it out. Pregnant women were easy to be hungry. The feeling of Xiling steak came from her hand, and she had a good appetite and took two bites.


    The flavor of cream mushroom soup is just strong, and the sesame paste in the vegetable salad tastes delicious. Once Lin Mo Tong is immersed in the food, he can easily give up his observation of the outside world. He doesn''t know that it''s cold tomorrow night and is watching her quietly.


    She soon ate half full and found that she was looking at herself tomorrow night. She quickly put down her spoon and touched her lips: "is there something on my face?"


    "Lin Mo Tong, do you want to stay?" Cold tomorrow night suddenly made a voice and asked, with a soft voice, as if he was no longer the usual himself.


    Lin Mo Tong was stunned: "of course I thought about it, but I also have other things... If I have a chance, I''ll stay. But if I want to do something else, I may not be able to stay... "


    The other thing she thought was to find out the truth about the child in her belly, and why her mother died and why there were so many people chasing her.


    The cold look of tomorrow night was slightly cold: "your business is very important?"


    "It''s important to do it." Lin Mo Tong nodded heavily.


    "Even if you have the chance to stay with me, you won''t?" The "side" referred to by tomorrow night Leng is no longer to stay with him as a maid, but to really stay with him.


    "By your side?" Lin Mo Tong was slightly stunned. "If I had the opportunity, I would stay with you to help take care of Yueyue Ruirui. After all, I was the maid of the Ming family and got so much care from the Ming family when I was pregnant."


    "Then promise me to stay forever!" Tomorrow night Leng stood up, put his arms on the table and looked down at Lin Mo Tong.


    This is the result of how many days he thought, leaving her, regardless of everything, leaving her by his side, not thinking about the past and not afraid of the way ahead.


    His deep eyes shrouded her all at the moment, and there was only one thought to leave her! Keep her around!


    Lin Mo Tong was frightened by his eyes. His eyes were so sincere and fanatical that people were afraid. Stay? Forever?


    But why?

 Chapter 1712

    Some words, she really never thought about.


    What are you going to do when it''s cold tomorrow night?


    If she couldn''t guess a word, she would never guess through.


    "Lin Mo Tong, stay forever!" Tomorrow night Leng reiterated that every word was biting the stress. In order to leave her, he had to go a harsh road in the future.


    But even if there were thorns ahead, he recognized it.


    Now, he only wants her one attitude, one word, yes or no.


    Lin Mo Tong hesitated and tried to smile to ease the atmosphere: "young master, don''t I keep it?"


    "I mean - forever." Tomorrow night Leng bites the words and sounds. He can''t see that she belongs to any other man.


    "I''m sorry I can''t promise you. I''ll have other things and unlimited possibilities in the future. I can''t stay in one place forever." Lin Mo Tong mistakenly understood what he meant, "so, I''m sorry..."


    She thought it would be angry and angry when it was cold tomorrow night.


    But this time, he didn''t. He just looked at her quietly, with an injured mood in his eyes.


    Lin Mo Tong doesn''t understand. He wants maids and servants. Many of them sharpen their heads and want to come to the Ming family.


    Why did he come to her to say this? Although she also has different feelings for him and wants to stay forever, she always knows that it is not reality and it will never happen.


    Tomorrow night, he sat down calmly, and the dark mood in his eyes gradually returned to normal. He said coldly and calmly: "Lin Mo Tong, you fly away with Jane."


    "I......" Lin Mo Tong wanted to explain, but he didn''t know where to explain.


    "I know you can''t let him go. Since you don''t stay, you can leave with him. Now, now! " Tomorrow night Leng said, "this is your last chance to choose. If you leave this time, it''s true. Never come back."


    "Young master, I......" Lin Mo Tong''s voice choked.


    Tomorrow night Leng said, "fly with Jane, pack up Lin Mo Tong''s things, and send them away two days later."


    Lin Mo Tong''s heart was full of reluctance and sadness. She stood up and whispered, "yes, I know it''s useless to stay here, so I''ll leave with Jianfei. Anyway, thank you, young master, for not doing anything cruel to Jianfei, and thank you for your stay during this time. "


    Originally knew that she would leave eventually, but when she left suddenly, she was so sad that her tears couldn''t stop falling.


    The next night said coldly, "since you chose to leave, why don''t you give up? Since you don''t give up, why leave? Lin Mo Tong, no one will be responsible for your life. If you choose, don''t regret it! "


    "I''m just sad that I can''t see Yueyue and Ruirui anymore. But what does that matter? They will eventually grow up and become big children who can be responsible for themselves. They have decision-making and ability, and they don''t need me to take care of them all the time. So I''m sad and happy. Isn''t that ok? No one stipulates that you can''t be sad if you make a choice? " Lin Mo Tong wiped away his tears and looked at him stubbornly.


    "Then go!" Tomorrow night is cold and duplicity. As soon as the words are exported, it hurts my heart.


    Lin Mo Tong was also hurt by the parting. She couldn''t tell whether it was for Yueyue and Ruirui, or for him, or both.

 Chapter 1713

    She only knows that parting is so sad that tears can''t help falling and pain can''t help in her heart.


    She smiled and said, "I have to go, but that doesn''t prevent me from crying."


    "I hope you don''t cry with regret when you remember." Cold tomorrow night is also Chi Qi, sat down again and grabbed the glass.


    "I won''t cry! The big deal is that I can''t see yueyuerui. What does it matter if I live alone in the future? " Lin Mo Tong couldn''t help sobbing, "I won''t be lonely or unhappy alone. Only cold people will be lonely, face straight, have no friends, and run for wine in the middle of the night when I''m unhappy. I wouldn''t be such a person. "


    Cold tomorrow night suddenly stood up, walked up to her, kissed her heavily, held the back of her head and blocked her lips.


    This time, it has nothing to do with anything. He just wants to kiss her, kiss her tears, make her abandon her sadness, and leave her behind.


    Lin Mo Tong was also stunned. Why did he kiss her again? The last time she begged him to let Jianfei go, but he didn''t say anything to Jianfei. He kissed her.


    So what is it for this time?


    Tomorrow night Leng loosened her, but her forehead still stood against her: "since you have chosen to bear it alone, don''t cry, don''t be weak, and take good care of yourself and your children."


    With that, he let her go and walked upstairs with big steps.


    Lin Mo Tong suddenly understood something because of his words and burst into tears. She burst into tears and covered her cheek.


    But she knew that the parallel lines that two people did not intersect had been, are and will be.


    Even if he had a moment of tenderness for her, what was it?


    After all, she and he have different lives and different roads to go.


    She cried. After all, she was tired. Then she returned to the room and fell asleep.


    "Do you really want to leave?" Aunt Qin and Suya were surprised.


    "Well, I''m really leaving. I''m not sure how long I can stay here. Since I have to leave sooner or later, I''m going to have a baby now. I can''t stay here and bring bad luck to the Ming family. " Lin Mo Tong said with a smile.


    Aunt Qin said hurriedly, "but the young master obviously said he doesn''t mind anything. He doesn''t mind if you live here..."


    "It''s all right. It''s just that Jianfei is leaving. I''ll leave with him." Lin Mo Tong smiled.


    Suya asked, "what are your plans?"


    As long as Mo Tong doesn''t want to kill her children in the hospital, she can go to the hospital. As long as she doesn''t want to kill her children, she can''t find them right away.


    It won''t bother Jianfei and jiansi.


    She smiled and said, "I still have relatives in the countryside. I''ll have a baby first. I will do a lot of things and be serious and diligent. It will not be difficult to support me and my children. "


    Aunt Qin and Suya were reluctant to let her leave, but they had no choice but to watch her pack up.


    Lin Mo Tong didn''t tell Yueyue and Ruirui about it.


    She knew that once she said it, she would have to make Yueyue and Ruirui cry.

 Chapter 1714

    She recorded a video for them, hoping to minimize their sadness.


    They will eventually grow up. She can''t help them. She can''t save Ruirui. Even if she wants to bear these responsibilities, she can''t bear them.


    So since parting is inevitable, she has to accept the result.


    Lin Mo Tong packed his things.


    Aunt Qin went upstairs to find mingyeleng: "young master, Tongtong will leave soon."


    "Well." Tomorrow night, I buried myself in my work without raising my head.


    "Tong Tong looks like the due date is coming. If she leaves Ming''s house, who will take care of her? How does she deal with it alone? " Aunt Qin advised, "we have to let her husband talk about her children."


    "Someone will take care of her. She has friends. " Tomorrow night Leng knows that she is leaving with Jianfei.


    Aunt Qin doesn''t know what to say. It''s cold tomorrow night and obviously doesn''t want to hear these words. He''s very busy. It''s easy to get tired of what the servants say.


    "Young master!" Aunt Qin also wants to persuade again. Tomorrow night is cold and she doesn''t want to listen.


    At this time, Suya hurried up and said, "young master, it''s bad. Tong Tong has a stomachache. She''s bleeding..."


    "What? Pupil bleeding? That''s early production! " Aunt Qin hurried downstairs and couldn''t help but explain that the night was cold.


    Who knows that she hasn''t run two steps yet. The cold tomorrow night has surpassed her, crossed from her and ran to the front.


    When Lin Mo Tong was just packing up, Suya was always helping. She thought there were a few days to the due date. She was not in a hurry. She could do it herself.


    Who knows, when she was only half cleaned up, her stomach hurt badly. As soon as Suya saw it, she immediately went to find Leng tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong''s legs were covered with blood. She gritted her teeth and endured. Just when it was unbearable, she rushed in with a cold stride tomorrow night and shouted, "call a doctor! Prepare the bed! Stand by! "


    As soon as Lin Mo Tong''s body was soft, he fell into his arms.


    The next night Leng hugged her and immediately walked out. Lin Mo Tong was already in pain and some consciousness was blurred. Bei teeth bit the lip flap, and blood had seeped from the lip flap.


    Tomorrow night Leng shouted, "Lin Mo Tong? Lin Mo Tong? Wake up! "


    "I......" Lin Mo Tong sent out a monosyllabic, biting his lips with pain, and her forehead was full of sweat. She murmured, "pain... Pain......"


    "Bear it. We''ll get on the bus and go to the hospital right away." Cold tomorrow night took her on the bus. She was so painful that her whole body twitched. She had never had such pain. Even her internal organs seemed to be pulled up. She bit her lips, and all the blood on her lips.


    Tomorrow night Leng kisses her lips and wants to relieve her pain as much as possible. Seeing her like this, his heart regrets and blames himself. He blames himself for forcing her to make a choice at this time. Regret doesn''t give her room to cushion, forcing her to such a situation.


    "Ah..." Lin Mo Tong''s painful voice burst out. The huge pain swept and surrounded her whole person. She was unable to struggle.


    The doctor also hurried to help her with first aid and the car drove towards the hospital.


    "Young master, you must let her hold on, otherwise, adults and children are very dangerous." The doctor warned.


    "No matter what method you use, I''ll keep her and the child for me!" Cold shouted at him tomorrow night!

 Chapter 1715

    The doctor trembled and said, "I will try my best, young master. But we must hold on to it. Otherwise we can''t help it. "


    Lin Mo Tong''s painful voice gradually decreased. Obviously, her strength was getting smaller and smaller, and her energy was getting worse and worse.


    Tomorrow night Leng clenched his teeth and leaned close to her ear: "Lin Mo Tong! Listen to me! You''d better hold on to it, or I''ll never let you go! If you don''t wake up, you can''t expect me to look after your children. Your own children, come back and look after them yourself! "


    He was gnashing his teeth, but even the doctor couldn''t help being moved. At the moment, why couldn''t he hear the feelings of tomorrow night Leng for Lin Mo Tong?


    It''s just that his feelings are always so cold and overbearing, and his expression is always different from ordinary people.


    Lin Mo Tong seemed to hear what he said. He recovered his spirit and said in a low voice: "don''t... Child... Don''t... Something..."


    When the car arrived at the hospital, the doctor wanted to ask whether to protect the adult or the child, but he didn''t dare to ask again when he saw the cold look tomorrow night.


    He knew that if Lin Mo Tong and any of the children had a mistake, it would be demolished at the moment when it was cold tomorrow night.


    Although the child is not cold tomorrow night, how can the doctor not see the importance of keeping the child for Lin Mo Tong.


    Tomorrow night Leng cares about Lin Mo Tong, so she will protect the child for her.


    Lin Mo Tong was sent to the emergency room.


    Standing outside the door tomorrow night, looking cold and serious, the whole person did not move, as if he had been fixed.


    Aunt Qin and Suya ran over with them. Seeing the attitude of tomorrow night Leng towards Lin Mo Tong, they are not surprised now. Now they are worried about Lin Mo Tong''s safety.


    Just at this time, a subordinate ran over and whispered to mingyeleng, "young master, the things you asked us to check have already had an eyebrow. The Yan family has contacted Lin Mo Tong before, in private..."


    The subordinates told everything to mingyeleng in detail.


    The cold tomorrow night was always cold. When he heard all these things, he couldn''t help looking greatly changed and moved. Until he heard it, his fist had been squeezed heavily.


    His eyes fell in the operation and thought of Lin Mo Tong lying inside. For this reason, he didn''t know how many grievances he had suffered. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    Tomorrow night Leng suppressed the surging tide and immediately ordered: "let Dr. Zhuo and ruiruirui come right away. Move quickly. You can''t let any outsiders know. You must be private. In addition, in the hospital, the operating room... All these things have been arranged. "


    This subordinate is the most powerful at Ding Hai''s hand. Once Ding Hai finds something, he will report it to him.


    After the cold arrangement tomorrow night, Ding Hai has brought Ruirui to the hospital secretly.


    Dr. Zhuo was also secretly picked up by Ding Hai.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan''s mother knew that Lin Mo Tong had entered the hospital and learned that it was cold tomorrow night who sent her over. She said angrily, "this woman is really a disaster. She is a fox and a goblin. Any man will be defeated in her hands. Immediately contact the doctor and say that someone wants to adopt Lin Mo Tong''s child and ask him to bring the child to me. The umbilical cord blood should also be kept for me. No mistakes are allowed. "


    "Yes, madam. It''s my wife. It''s cold tomorrow night. I''ve been outside Lin Mo Tong''s operating room. What can I do? " Asked the subordinate.

 Chapter 1716

    "I''ll go myself." Yan''s mother said immediately. Sure enough, she went to the hospital by car and walked in boldly.


    When Yan''s mother came to Leng tomorrow night, she said directly, "ah Leng, there was some news from Switzerland that the woman left an embryo before she died. Later, a woman was pregnant with the embryo. Now the fetus is about to mature. Would you like to see it? "


    Tomorrow night smiled coldly and said, "OK, let''s go and see where it is. But I have made it clear. What if you lie to me again this time? "


    "Ah Leng, we will never lie to you this time." Yan''s mother has found Lin Mo Tong and arranged for the doctor to take Lin Mo Tong''s child. At the moment, she is confident, "this is absolutely true. There have been so many accidents several times before. Don''t you want to seize this last opportunity?"


    Tomorrow night Leng winked at his subordinates and asked them to go quietly to protect Lin Mo Tong and the children. He said, "since that''s the case, I''ll say something ugly ahead. If there''s another problem this time, there will never be any chance again."


    "Good." Yan''s mother immediately replied.


    Yan''s mother is afraid that mingyeleng won''t admit it after this incident, so she specially brought several people from the Swiss Ministry of foreign affairs and several other famous people. She just wanted to use this momentum to force the Yan family to mention the marriage again after mingyeleng cured Ruirui. Mingyeleng can''t argue.


    Cold tomorrow night saw these people and smiled faintly. At this time, Yan''s mother still plays this trick for fear that he can''t see through it?


    Acting again and again, I''ve had enough of the cold tomorrow night!


    Well, he will cooperate with her and make the last play more wonderful.


    Tomorrow night Leng follows Yan''s mother forward. Aunt Qin and Suya are a little flustered and hurriedly say, "young master, what about Tong Tong now?"


    "You go back first." Tomorrow night Leng commands his subordinates to take aunt Qin and Suya back.


    "No, no, no, young master, we''d better stay here and wait for Tong Tong. Her life and death are uncertain now. Even if she has a child, she needs someone to take care of... "Aunt Qin and Suya said hurriedly.


    "No, you all go back first." Cold tomorrow night has already arranged everything. I just want to wait to see Yan''s mother perform. It''s also a bad thing for Aunt Qin and Suya to stay here.


    Immediately, a subordinate took aunt Qin and Suya away. Aunt Qin and Suya were still pleading, but tomorrow night was cold and they were no longer given a chance.


    Yan''s mother breathed a sigh of relief. After all the people here left, her people can steal Lin Mo Tong''s children more conveniently. It''s really the best time.


    Yan''s mother took Ming yeleng into the office and asked someone to pour him tea. She smiled and said, "it''s really lucky to find the child this time. Ruirui is really saved. Ah Leng, God really gives us another chance to make our two families get back together. "


    Tomorrow night looked at her coldly and looked around again. Yan''s mother invited all kinds of people with status and said, "well, if Ruirui is good, our marriage will continue to count and continue to cooperate in the future. It''s a great opportunity. Everyone here can also give us a witness. If the Yan family can really help cure Ruirui this time, I will propose to Yan Manqing again and get married immediately. Everything in the past will be forgiven. "

 Chapter 1717

    Naturally, all of these distinguished people here know that all kinds of things Yan Manqing and the Yan Family cheated the Ming family had hurt Ming yeleng thoroughly, so he proposed to withdraw his marriage, and few people still have the face to persuade him.


    However, since they are all invited by Yan''s mother, they naturally hope that tomorrow night Leng can lower his identity and accept the Yan family again.


    Hearing that Leng MINGYE took the initiative to say such words, everyone nodded: "this is naturally good. It seems that Ruirui is also a lucky man. There must be a back picture if he can survive in another village. "


    Suddenly, everyone was flattering. Several people from the Swiss Ministry of foreign affairs had always been friendly with the Yan Family and said a few words in foreign language.


    Yan''s mother was overjoyed immediately. She didn''t expect to say such words in person tomorrow night. She was even more happy and said, "that''s for sure. Ruirui will be fine."


    "But if you delay my time again this time, our two families will never say anything about marriage, and none of the people surnamed Yan will appear in front of me!" The cold voice of the next night was suddenly severe and full of momentum, squinting at Yan''s mother.


    Others around also looked at the cold tomorrow night, looked at Yan''s mother, and said, "of course, if there is any accident this time, even we have no face to see you, not to mention the Yan family. Ladies and gentlemen, today we are here to help Leng Shao make a witness. If there is another incident in the Yan family, we will not help each other in the future and will not say anything for others. "


    Everyone nodded frequently. Indeed, if the Yan family had another problem, they would have no face to say anything.


    This time to help the Yan family, it can only be the last time.


    Yan''s mother suddenly felt a little weak. She looked at everyone and saw that everyone spoke with one voice. She just thought that everything still had hope, so she didn''t retreat on the spot.


    After a while, her people finally came in with a crying baby and said, "madam, the child is here."


    "Oh, that''s great. Give it to lengshao together with the umbilical cord blood. You can operate on Ruirui right away! " Yan''s mother reached out to hold the child and carefully handed it to mingyeleng.


    Others also looked at the newly born baby seriously and nodded secretly. The Yan family really has hope this time. It is also very promising to cure Ruirui when it is cold tomorrow night.


    At last, it was a matter of having the best of both worlds. Everyone also felt that it was worth making peace this time. They helped the two families solve the problem with the best of both worlds, and everyone will have a bright face in the future.


    However, Yan''s mother''s play has become more and more exaggerated and complex. Don''t explain that ye Leng has asked someone to find out who is chasing Lin Mo Tong. She vowed to find out the truth. Now she has learned the truth.


    Even if tomorrow night Leng didn''t find out the truth of the matter, looking at Yan''s mother''s hypocrisy, he already knew that there were many hidden secrets behind her.


    It''s cold tomorrow night. Immediately, a subordinate reached out and took the child.


    Yan''s mother was very happy: "let''s operate on Ruirui now. We''ll inform Dr. Zhuo immediately. "


    "No It''s cold tomorrow night.


    Others immediately said, "Leng Shao, the child has just been born, and umbilical cord blood is the best. It is most appropriate to have an operation at the moment. You''d better inform Dr. Zhuo as soon as possible and operate on the young master as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1718

    "Yes, yes." Yan''s mother also said with a smile, "don''t delay any more. Ruirui has really suffered too much. Kwai, let''s hurry up.


    Tomorrow night Leng glanced at all of them and said, "do you want to have an operation? Who can guarantee that this child is really born to me and ruiruirui''s mother? "


    "This is really the cell of you and Ruirui''s mother. Another woman conceived it. There''s no problem." Yan''s mother said immediately.


    "You say no problem, no problem? Come on, let the doctor keep the umbilical cord blood. Take the child for examination. If there is no problem, give Ruirui surgery. " Said the cold tomorrow night.


    Others were stunned, but they also felt that what tomorrow night Leng said was reasonable. The child must check his identity before he can really use umbilical cord blood. Otherwise, what if the operation goes wrong?


    "Everybody, wait here for the doctor''s conclusion." Said the cold light tomorrow night.


    Everyone thought that since they all came, they must wait for a result, and there was no objection. They waited. Although checking DNA in other places was the most troublesome and time-consuming, it was obviously not here. Checking DNA for children who were cold tomorrow night would take the best doctor the shortest time. If it was fast, it could be handled in a few hours.


    Yan''s mother was helpless and had to agree. She couldn''t tell Lin Mo Tong that the child was born in the hospital.


    Seeing that everyone had agreed, Ding Hai stepped out when it was cold tomorrow night. Ding Hai came forward and whispered, "young master, Dr. Zhuo is already operating on the young master. Miss Lin is well now and the fetus is well. What Mrs. Yan took away was the child of a pregnant woman who had just died of dystocia in the hospital. She was an orphan. "


    "Protect the child." The next night Leng confessed, strode forward in a hurry and walked towards Lin Mo Tong''s ward.


    He pushed the door and went in. The ward was very quiet. Only Lin Mo Tong was lying on the hospital bed. She closed her eyes tightly, and there was faint sweat on her face.


    Her face looked a little pale, and her red lips were bitten by herself.


    The cold heart of tomorrow night was severely hit. The strength that can be made in front of outsiders just now has been completely removed by now.


    "Why aren''t you awake?" His voice was a little light, and his forbearance of worry and anger were hidden in it.


    The doctor hurriedly whispered, "it takes too much energy during childbirth, so miss Lin fainted. After a while, she will wake up."


    "Where''s the child?" Asked the cold tomorrow night.


    "The child was taken by the nurse to change his diaper for vaccination. Will you bring it, young master? " The doctor didn''t know the truth, so the tone was still "the child."


    Tomorrow night Leng nods: "bring it."


    The doctor is busy.


    Tomorrow night Leng sits down and looks at Lin Mo Tong. Guilt and remorse flash through his heart. Why is he so stupid? He has been looking for her, but he doesn''t find that she is Ruirui''s mother.


    After checking for so long, he was not suspicious. The relationship between her and yueyuerui and her sudden dizziness in Switzerland made him think she was yueyuerui''s mother several times.


    So when she was in Switzerland, she hurried back for her examination.


    But in the middle, someone took advantage of her identity and made the Yan family think of a trick to take her away and let her suffer from this kind of pain.

 Chapter 1719

    Later, she was pregnant and stayed with him, but he had been outside looking for the whereabouts of the so-called mother.


    Even at her most painful moment, he forced her to make a choice and let her choose to stay forever or leave with Jianfei.


    The persecution again and again is not only increasing the burden on her body, but also pushing her into a dangerous situation.


    If she didn''t give birth suddenly this time, he realized that if he was in time, he would be exploited by the Yan Family and put her in danger.


    At the thought that she and her children might be in danger, tomorrow night''s cold heart is a hard pull.


    These dangers of her can be avoided many times. It is because he attaches too much importance to the pain and entanglement in his heart that he pushes her out again and again because of emotional things, and loses the best chance to know the truth again and again.


    Luckily she''s fine. Luckily she''s fine.


    He reached out, took her slender finger and put it to his lips.


    "Young master, here comes the child. It''s a boy. " The doctor came in and saw the attitude of tomorrow night Leng towards Lin Mo Tong.


    Although tomorrow night''s cold duplicity said that he would not take care of the child, the doctor has experienced so many things. How can he not know his attitude towards Lin Mo Tong, and how can he not know that he wants to protect this child that does not belong to him for Lin Mo Tong?


    The doctor carefully held the child in front of the cold tomorrow night and said softly, "this child has long hands and feet. It was a hard time for Miss Lin to give birth. Fortunately, it''s all right now. "


    The cold lips of tomorrow night can''t help but hang a smile. Isn''t the one with long hands and feet just like him? She is petite and delicate. She is obviously not like her in this regard.


    He clumsily held the child in his arms. The doctor was surprised. He thought he was so good to Lin Mo Tong. Unexpectedly, he was so good to the child.


    In fact, in the cold heart of tomorrow night, as early as the moment he saw Lin Mo Tong fall down, he was ready to accept the child, just as he could accept her without asking why she was pregnant. He didn''t reject the child too much.


    The Ming family has a great cause, and he has the ability to raise her children. These are not important at all.


    What he cares about is whether Lin Mo Tong has him in his heart.


    That''s what he''s been angry about.


    Having more than one child, even if it''s not his own, he hasn''t thought so much. How simple is it to have a child?


    Now, knowing that the child is his own, tomorrow night''s cold is even different for the child.


    He looked at the child. The child was eating his fingers. He was obviously a little hungry.


    He returned the child to the doctor, arranged his subordinates to follow him, and told him: "let the child go to milk, protect him, and there can be no mistakes."


    "Yes, young master." The doctor and his subordinates are out.


    Cold thought about it tomorrow night and said, "after feeding, bring it back."


    When the child is not around, he is always worried.


    The doctor quickly agreed.


    The next night was cold, so he continued to hold Lin Mo Tong''s hand. Thinking about all this, his eyes were soaked with moisture. In the blink of his long eyelashes, tears fell down.


    Lin Mo Tong slowly opened her eyes and was seeing MINGYE Leng holding her hand. She said with some difficulty: "young master..."


    Tomorrow night Leng easily brushed his face, covered up his tears, and his look returned to coldness.

 Chapter 1720

    "Young master, I''m sorry. I was going to leave. I didn''t expect that I was suddenly uncomfortable..." Lin Mo Tong immediately apologized for fear that he would be angry. She tried hard to talk a long time, and then she felt the pain in her abdomen.


    She was surprised and touched her hands on her lower abdomen: "child? Where''s my child? Where''s the child? Young master... "


    Consciousness gathered together, she remembered the things before and after she fainted. At that time, her abdominal pain was like wringing. Her consciousness was blurred with pain. It was cold tomorrow night that hugged her on the bus


    She was struggling to get up. Cold and busy tomorrow night pressed her and whispered, "the child has been born. It''s all right. He''s fine. You''re all right. "


    "Is it true? Don''t lie to me. " Lin Mo Tong felt uneasy and nervous, and still wanted to get up.


    Tomorrow night Leng hugged her and didn''t let her move any more: "lie down first, the child is feeding, and I''ll let the doctor hold it for you later."


    "Didn''t you lie to me?" Lin Mo Tong muttered to himself, some don''t dare to believe it.


    But vaguely remembered that before she fainted just now, she seemed to hear the child''s cry, and her heart was a little more stable.


    Cold tomorrow night continued to hold her without moving. Lin Mo Tong was a little embarrassed and whispered, "thank you for bringing me to the hospital. This time it''s causing you trouble. "


    Tomorrow night was cold and didn''t speak. His heart surged. On the contrary, he couldn''t say a word. He held Lin Mo Tong in his arms, quiet and silent.


    "Young master?" Lin Mo Tong gently pushed him, "young master? Are you ok? "


    Cold tomorrow night raised his head and said softly, "have something to eat."


    Seeing that the doctor and his subordinates have different attitudes towards Lin Mo Tong, they naturally dare not neglect Lin Mo Tong. When they see her giving birth, some subordinates have told the nurse to prepare simple and digestible food and put it on the desk.


    Cold chicken soup tomorrow night, said: "drink."


    Seeing that she couldn''t sit up, he reached out and helped her. Lin Mo Tong was soft and spiritless, and leaned in his arms.


    She thought the cold tomorrow night would avoid or push her away.


    But he didn''t. instead, he held her tightly, brought the chicken soup to her, surrounded her with one hand and fed her soup with the other.


    Lin Mo Tong blushed and said, "young master, I''ll come by myself."


    The next night was cold and didn''t respond. He reluctantly sent the soup to her mouth. Lin Mo Tong couldn''t refuse, so he had to drink it.


    Cold tomorrow night continued to feed her. Seeing that she drank more than half a bowl of hot soup, he was relieved and put the bowl away.


    "What else would you like to eat?" He asked.


    "No, it''s very comfortable to drink soup." Lin Mo Tong had no other appetite, smiled and said, "thank you, young master. By the way, where''s the child? "


    Just talking, the doctor brought the baby back after eating the milk and sent it to the cold face of tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold it. He didn''t give it to her tomorrow night. He just said, "I heard that I can''t hold it just after giving birth to a child. In the future, I will have low back pain and arm pain."


    "It''s okay. I''ll give it a hug. Just a little. " Although Lin Mo Tong had already given birth to Yue Yue and Tong Tong, she had long been hypnotized by Dr. Qin at that time and forgot that memory. She didn''t know she had children at all.


    In addition, the hospital in Switzerland had already exploded, and she forgot all the previous things and had no memory at all.

 Chapter 1721

    Psychologically, this is her first child, and it is also her first experience of the pain of childbirth and the joy of being a mother.


    Cold tomorrow night insisted, just showed her.


    The moment Lin Mo Tong saw the clever child, he immediately shed tears, stretched out his finger and rubbed it on his cheek.


    Although I don''t know who the child''s father is, I don''t know what to face in the future.


    But for the child born in October, the mother and child are connected. She has already made all the preparations and will bring up the child well in the future.


    Now looking at the child''s lovely and young face, the joy of becoming a mother emerged in her heart.


    She stretched out her slender fingers and put them on the baby''s face. A sweet smile appeared on her face.


    The baby has just eaten milk powder and is still sleeping soundly. He is very clever and lies in the cold arms of tomorrow night.


    "Thank you, young master. You put the child down. " Lin Mo Tong thinks that his health is not particularly bad. He can take care of his children.


    Afraid of hurting the child in the cold tomorrow night, he put him on the small bed already prepared.


    "By the way, is it a boy or a girl?" Lin Mo Tong asked with a smile.


    "Boy." Cold nodded tomorrow night, "you have a rest."


    With that, he strode out and watched him leave. Lin Mo Tong knew that he could come to take extra care of himself, but his heart was still empty. The whole person was shrouded in endless emptiness.


    She smiled at herself, secretly blaming herself for expecting too much.


    She should be satisfied that she and her baby can be sent to the hospital tomorrow night and get through the crisis safely. What else should she expect?


    Thinking of this, she looked sideways at the baby and smiled again on her face.


    Cold tomorrow night went out and told his subordinates: "take care of their mother and son."


    "Yes, young master." Subordinates are respectful.


    Tomorrow night is cold in the operating room on the other side. Here, Ruirui is having an operation. Although Dr. Zhuo has excellent medical skills and has prepared for Ruirui''s operation for a long time, tomorrow night is cold and still worried.


    He waited outside the door in person, waiting for Ruirui''s news.


    He hasn''t told Lin Mo Tong about these things for the time being. At the moment, she is the most vulnerable after childbirth. There''s no need to worry about Ruirui. It''s not too late for him to explain to her when all the dust has settled.


    Thinking of Ruirui, there was more sadness between his eyebrows.


    "Ding Hai, how long has Ruirui been in?" He asked, rubbing his temples in the cold tomorrow night.


    "It''s been two hours, young master." Ding Hai whispered, "Dr. Zhuo expects the operation time to be eight hours."


    "Eight hours." Tomorrow night Leng has no doubt. Before he found Lin Mo Tong and his child, he repeatedly discussed Ruirui''s operation plan and time with Dr. Zhuo.


    He is a little worried about whether Ruirui can hold on. It takes too long and consumes a lot of physical strength and energy.


    It''s cold tomorrow night. I''m not worried at the moment.


    But it''s no use worrying. This is Ruirui''s only hope and opportunity.


    It was a chance he had been waiting for for for a long time.


    Sitting here tomorrow night is cold. Although nothing can help, maybe he can stay here. At least it is a psychological comfort to ruiruirui. Although Ruirui doesn''t know he''s here at all.


    I don''t know how long it took. It''s cold tomorrow night. I''ve been walking, sitting outside and waiting.

 Chapter 1722

    He looked so calm that no one could see what he was thinking.


    No one knew the anxiety in his heart.


    At this time, a subordinate went to Ding Hai and said a few words in Ding Hai''s ear.


    Ding Hai hurried to Leng''s side tomorrow night and whispered a few words.


    Tomorrow night Leng stood up and strode towards the office where Yan''s mother and the others were.


    Seeing the cold coming tomorrow night, Yan''s mother hurriedly smiled and said, "ah Leng, the child''s DNA test should come out?"


    "Yes, I''m out. So I came here specially to have a look with you. " Tomorrow night said coldly, "there are also Yan''s doctors accompanying us to the examination this time, so we should have no objection to the results."


    Yan''s mother hurriedly said, "of course not. All doctors are trusted by us. There must be no problem."


    "OK, then take out the results and let''s all have a look." Said the cold voice tomorrow night.


    There was no emotion on his face, and no one else could know his true emotion.


    The doctor handed in the test report. There are many people here. The doctor handed it in hand. Everyone can see the final test report at the first time.


    Everyone was stunned when they opened it, and then they looked at each other.


    Yan''s mother thought she had the winning ticket. Now she saw that everyone looked wrong and looked at it immediately, but she found that it clearly said that the child''s DNA was completely inconsistent with tomorrow night''s cold.


    How is this possible? The whole process of Lin Mo Tong''s pregnancy and pregnancy was completed under the supervision of everyone in the Yan family. When she escaped from the Yan family, she had been pregnant for seven months.


    No matter what, she can''t be anything wrong.


    "Ah Leng, it''s impossible... The child is sure that you and Ruirui''s mother''s cells are combined, which can''t go wrong..." Yan''s mother couldn''t believe this fact and was beaten all of a sudden.


    Tomorrow night Leng waved and said, "take good care of the child and send it to the orphanage first."


    "Yes, young master, we will contact the people in the orphanage to accept the child." The subordinate said, holding the child and leaving.


    Tomorrow night Leng looked at Yan''s mother coldly and said, "Mrs. Yan, this is what you said. You want to give me and Ruirui an explanation? Is this your sincerity to us? If it weren''t for your repeated deception, I would almost believe you. I would use such a child''s umbilical cord blood to operate on Ruirui, who has long been injured! Fortunately, I asked someone to check it. Otherwise, do you think you have the ability to compensate Ruirui''s health and life? "


    The colder tomorrow night, the more angry he said, and threw the documents in his hand on the ground.


    He was generous and furious, and others were silent. You know, although Yan mother was the initiator, they were accomplices.


    If it is really cold tomorrow night, none of them can escape the responsibility!


    Tomorrow night Leng angrily said, "you lied to us before. You never let us know who Ruirui''s mother is and where she is. Now, do you want to kill Ruirui? "


    "Ah Leng, listen to me... We really don''t have this idea... This child, we really got the real news that it was born by Ruirui''s mother..." Yan mother hurriedly explained.

 Chapter 1723

    "Born by Ruirui''s mother? Didn''t you say that ruiruirui''s mother has fallen ill and died? " Cold anger tomorrow night.


    Yan''s mother knew that she had made a mistake and immediately remedied it: "I mean... It''s Ruirui''s mother''s cell and someone else''s generation... It''s my mistake... It''s my mistake..."


    She was so flustered that her foreword didn''t match her last word.


    "Then tell me, why is the child neither mine nor Ruirui''s brothers and sisters?" Tomorrow night Leng asked, with a cold voice and a bloodthirsty cold in his eyes.


    Yan''s mother was forced to step back by his eyes, waved her hand and said, "ah Leng, I really didn''t lie to you. There must be some misunderstanding... We really didn''t..."


    "The facts are in front of you. Haven''t you said it yet?" Tomorrow night Leng no longer looked at Yan''s mother, but swept around, "you see, everyone, the Yan family used this thing to deceive us again and again. This time, it almost destroyed Ruirui. In that case, what I said before is not in vain. In the future, the marriage between the Ming family and the Yan family will become an eternal past tense. All of you here can''t give me any advice for the Yan Family''s affairs in the future. "


    His voice was serious and cold, and everyone knew what was wrong. How dare you tell?


    "Everybody, I have something else to do. I won''t keep any guests." It''s cold tomorrow night, so he brushed away.


    The rest of the people looked at Yan''s mother. Although they all made friends with Yan''s family, they came to get involved in the current thing, but they watched Yan''s mother deceive mingyeleng with a fake child. When they think of all the things she had done before, they all secretly blame her for her recklessness. No wonder mingyeleng would be angry about it.


    "Mrs. Yan, we have something else to do, so we left first. Leng Shao is right. In the future, we just want to manage the affairs of Ming family and Yan family, but we have no face. " Someone finished first and left immediately.


    "Yes, aren''t you kidding us? We also want to persuade peace or not, so we want to do something for the two families. Who knows the result is like this. I knew we shouldn''t have come. "


    Swiss Foreign Ministry officials also sighed, muttered a few words and walked away.


    No one wants to offend tomorrow night cold more for Yan''s mother.


    Besides, the Yan family really doesn''t make sense of it.


    Yan''s mother had to watch these people leave. Later, she knew that she couldn''t ask these people to help speak for herself.


    These are also dignitaries. This time, I have offended them all miserably.


    Ding Hai walked up to her and said coldly, "Mrs. Yan, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you to stay in this hospital. Please go back."


    Yan''s mother wanted to say more and had nothing to say.


    She was sent out by Ding Hai. She got into the car angrily, and Yan Manqing came to pick her up.


    Hearing the story, Yan Manqing was worried: "didn''t you say that Lin Mo Tong had been found? The child was also carried out by the doctor. Why is it wrong? "


    "Who knows what that bitch did with other men to conceive such a child. I still believe her. If I had known, I should have eradicated her earlier, so as not to make a fool of me in public today and offend all my friends! " Yan''s mother was so angry that her nose was smoking.

 Chapter 1724

    Yan Manqing frowned, "I didn''t expect this bitch to be like this. This is really hurting us. "


    "Forget it, today is to offend the Ming family completely for this matter." Yan''s mother also didn''t think of this stubble. She didn''t know that tomorrow night''s cold had already investigated the matter and put her together. She thought there was something wrong with Lin Mo Tong and was pregnant with the child of another man.


    Yan Manqing smiled coldly: "anyway, I''m not at a loss if Ruirui comes to bury my relationship. I''ll watch him die now! "


    Yan Manqing''s words were all vicious. At the thought of not getting cold tomorrow night, her heart was full of pain. She could only rely on such cruel words to vent her emotions.


    Tomorrow night, I deal with Wanyan''s mother and go back to Ruirui''s operating room.


    Because he didn''t want to have a long dream, he was known that Ruirui was having an operation. He didn''t even notice the people in the presidential palace, but stayed here alone.


    Taking care of Ruirui, he is bound to be unable to take care of Lin Mo Tong. Fortunately, Lin Mo Tong''s mother and son are safe, and he can be a little relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Mo Tong accompanied the baby. He was sweet in his heart. He was too tired and slept again.


    When she woke up in the morning, a nurse came to bring her food, which was easy to digest and nutritious. The nurse took care of her to eat.


    Lin Mo Tong hugs the child and feeds the child.


    The nurse was packing up. Lin Mo Tong thought and said, "Hello, nurse, can you do me a favor?"


    "There''s something you need to talk to." The nurse said with a smile.


    "I don''t have any money with me. If the hospital wants to pay the bill, can you help me say that I can give it to you in a while?" Lin Mo Tong thinks that Ming yeleng has left. She is penniless and doesn''t even have a mobile phone. Naturally, she has to confirm a lot of things first.


    The nurse was stunned and was about to explain that everything here was arranged by the cold tomorrow night. Lin Mo Tong continued: "also, do you have a nurse here, the kind who specializes in taking care of pregnant women and children? Can you introduce one for me? If I have money, I can prepare it quickly. "


    She had saved some money for the baby, but she still stayed at the Ming family. Because the pain attack was very sudden, she didn''t have time to take it with her.


    The nurse said, "Miss Lin, the cold here has been arranged. Don''t worry about no one taking care of it. Don''t worry. "


    "No, I''m thinking about it in the future..." Lin Mo Tong said with a smile. How can she care so much about the cold tomorrow night?


    She was very grateful that he could help bring her to the hospital. That night, her thoughts were empty and she accepted the current situation very calmly.


    She can only be grateful for the cold tomorrow night.


    The nurse smiled and didn''t answer this. She would dare to help Lin Mo Tong find someone outside to take care of her. When she comes back tomorrow night, she can kill her with an eye knife alone.


    The nurse left.


    Lin Mo Tong took a deep breath. Why didn''t the nurse help?


    She had no choice but to nurse the child first.


    Not skilled, even a little embarrassed, clumsily for a long time, the child couldn''t eat milk and cried with hunger.


    Lin Mo Tong is also in a hurry. She hasn''t fed her child before. The doctor told her to breast milk her child as much as possible, which is good for both adults and children.

 Chapter 1725

    This is the first time for Lin Mo Tong. No doctor dares to help. Naturally, she is the only one left here.


    As soon as Leng came to the door of the ward tomorrow night, he heard the child''s cry. He immediately frowned: "where are the people taking care of?"


    "Young master..." the doctor came quickly. "Now Miss Lin is feeding the baby. It''s inconvenient for us to take care of it. I''ve arranged for someone to find a female breast surgeon. It''s still early at the moment, so I''m not ready in time. "


    It''s cold tomorrow night. It''s really not suitable for people to help. Just think about it. If any man comes to help, he will have the impulse to kill.


    He walked in slowly. Lin Mo Tong just found a way to feed the child. He was feeding it. It was cold tomorrow night, so Lin Mo Tong quickly covered himself.


    The child was also frightened. He let go of his breast milk and began to cry wrongfully.


    "Young master." Lin Mo Tong''s voice was a little chatty and covered himself, "sorry, why don''t you go out first... I''m about to give the baby something to eat..."


    Her face turned red with frustration. She never thought that she would come back in the cold tomorrow night.


    She thought he had done his utmost to send her to the hospital.


    Tomorrow night, lengmian said without changing his color: "then continue to feed him."


    "But..." Lin Mo Tong was embarrassed. "It''s inconvenient for me..."


    "There''s nothing inconvenient." The next night was cold and dry. He sat down, gently explored the baby''s forehead and whispered, "I''m not sick or have a fever, but I''m hungry."


    "Yes. So, young master, can you please avoid it first? " Lin Mo''s pupil was so red that he was about to bleed.


    Cold tomorrow night, as if he hadn''t heard her, stretched out his hand and said, "I''ll help you."


    "No... No." Lin Mo Tong quickly refused.


    The next night is cold. Lin Mo Tong wants to dodge, but she can''t dodge at all. Where is she going in such a small place?


    "Tong Tong, I have something to tell you later. You feed the baby first. " The cold voice of tomorrow night is unprecedented calm and gentle. Lin Mo Tong is a little uncomfortable.


    He stretched out his hand and continued to help her. Lin Mo Tong avoided it and simply closed his eyes.


    Tomorrow night is cold and clumsy. He has no experience in such things.


    Even the only time he touched a woman was after Yan Manqing drugged Yan''s family.


    Tomorrow night Leng suddenly regained his mind. That time, he had always thought he was with Yan Manqing, but now he calculated that Tong Tong had a child. In fact, he was right with Tong Tong that time.


    He suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and a relieved smile on his face. He really felt uncomfortable even touching a woman who was not interested in Yan Manqing.


    Now at the thought of this, he looked a little high.


    With his help, the child is at least suckling.


    But Lin Mo Tong was already hot all over. He finally opened his eyes and said, "that young master... Young master, this kind of thing... I don''t need your help in the future... Really... I can do it myself. Moreover, men and women don''t give and receive. I hope you don''t do this again. "


    Speaking later, she began to speak righteously, and her face returned to a bit of solemnity.


    Tomorrow night Leng whispered, "what if we are husband and wife?"


    "Aha?" Lin Mo Tong didn''t respond to his meaning.

 Chapter 1726

    "I mean, Tong Tong, wait until you finish your month and marry me." Tomorrow night Leng looks at her seriously.


    Before that, he always thought that the child was Jianfei''s and that she had a deep love for Jianfei. For this matter, he didn''t know how many times he was angry with himself secretly.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    He found out the truth of many things. Obviously, she was cheated by the Yan Family in various ways before she gave birth to the child.


    She is a weak woman and has no information channels. There is almost no difficulty in playing with her in the hands of the Yan family.


    Lin Mo Tong widened his eyes and stared at him blankly. His eyes were printed on his figure and his handsome face.


    She didn''t come back, so she didn''t answer.


    "Do you want a home?" Asked the cold tomorrow night.


    "Yes." Lin Mo Tong nodded heavily and his eyes were eager. Before, she was dependent on her mother. Now her mother has passed away. Why doesn''t she want a complete family?


    "Do you want your child to have a father?" He asked.


    She nodded, "yes."


    If you can choose, how can you refuse to let your child have a father?


    "Want to get married and have a good husband?" He continued.


    She nodded again. Isn''t this every girl''s dream?


    "Just marry me." Tomorrow night Leng said impolitely, well, he thinks he can still be a good husband and father.


    Lin Mo Tong was stunned again... He looked at him blankly. His eyes were eager, less cold and more expectation than usual.


    Lin Mo Tong shook his head subconsciously: "no, no, no, young master, don''t joke with me. I have a lot of things to do with my children. Don''t say these impossible words, which makes me feel happy... I can''t be with you either. "


    Although she refused, he still recognized the meaning of her words. His words made her happy.


    Tomorrow night, cold lips, with a smile.


    Lin Mo Tong sees that he is very different from the past today. He can''t help but be strange and nervous. I don''t know if he will lose his temper again later, so that she doesn''t know how to parry?


    She held the child timidly. The child was suckling. She looked along the child''s line of sight tomorrow night. When she saw a touch of white and greasy, her throat was a little tight.


    He stretched out his hand and put it on the child''s face, so he was so close to her.


    Lin Mo Tong was more nervous and embarrassed. He didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Her whole skin was tight, and her eyes didn''t know where to turn.


    Seeing her staring at the baby, she quickly grabbed her clothes and covered the child.


    Tomorrow night Leng stretched out his hand to take away his clothes: "cover the child."


    Lin Mo Tong quickly took away his clothes and carried him on his side. He was in a mess and had no place to land.


    Tomorrow night is cold, so I don''t talk anymore. I sit aside and quietly wait for the baby to finish milk.


    Lin Mo Tong knew that he was really teasing himself. Knowing that he couldn''t take any of his emotions seriously, he calmed down.


    Finally, the child was full and fell asleep with his small mouth. Lin Mo Tong got up to let the child go. He picked it up tomorrow night and carefully put it into the crib.


    When he took care of his children, he looked gentle and cautious, but it was really difficult to relate to his usual character and appearance.

 Chapter 1727

    Lin Mo Tong''s eyes were sour. He immediately restrained his emotions and said softly, "thank you, young master."


    "Why did you leave the Ming family last time?" Cold tomorrow night turned back, but didn''t leave as Lin Mo Tong thought, but sat beside her.


    She blushed and hid: "because my mother was ill and no one took care of her..."


    "And then?" Asked the cold tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong doesn''t know if she should say something about the child. She promised the original doctor not to say it, but now she is a little hesitant in the face of the cold interrogation tomorrow night and the way the nurse treated herself


    Tomorrow night Leng looks at her and encourages her to answer with her eyes.


    She pinched her finger: "before, my mother was seriously ill and needed a kidney replacement. A doctor told me..."


    She told her things in detail. She didn''t seriously ask her about these things before tomorrow night. In addition, the identity difference between the two people was huge, so she kept silent.


    Tomorrow night Leng listened carefully to what she said. These are almost consistent with the truth he asked people to find out.


    The Yan Family inferred that she was ruiruirui''s mother. At the beginning, they obstructed mingyeleng from finding her identity, and then used Lin''s mother to deceive Lin Mo Tong into the villa prepared by the Yan family to give birth to children for mingyeleng and treat ruiruirui.


    They ordered Lin Mo Tong not to tell others about these things. Lin Mo Tong kept silent for his mother''s sake.


    In addition, she was under house arrest, and no one could discuss it. Naturally, there was no way to know the ugly means of the Yan family.


    It''s cold tomorrow night. When she finished, she whispered, "I''ve found out about it, too."


    "What the hell happened? Who the hell are these people? Whose is my child? " Lin Mo Tong hurriedly asked.


    She really wants to know the answers to all these things.


    The next night Leng whispered, "the Yan family used your mother''s condition to let you go to surrogate and have children."


    "Ah? Why should I have a baby? Where does the Yan family need to have children? " Lin Mo Tong was really puzzled and blinked to see the cold tomorrow night.


    "Because... Your child can save Ruirui." Tomorrow night said coldly, "you gave birth to Yueyue and ruiruirui."


    "What?" Lin Mo Tong was completely confused. "Yueyue and Ruirui, are they my children? I''ll talk to you? "


    "Yes." Cold nod tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong shook his head: "where is it? Where do I know you? I haven''t had children. If I had, how could I give them up? Why don''t you remember? "


    Tomorrow night Leng said quietly and calmly: "before, I was injured and unconscious. The presidential palace asked for a surrogate for me and gave birth to Yueyue and Ruirui in Switzerland. That woman is you. According to Dr. Qin and the Swiss professional quality, you should be hypnotized and amnesic after childbirth, so you don''t remember the surrogacy at all. This is the usual way to deal with it. "


    Lin Mo Tong really didn''t remember what he said at all. She murmured hesitantly, "I only remember that at the beginning, my mother was seriously ill, so I had to stop school and go to my father for help. But my father cheated and married Xiao San. He didn''t want to take care of my mother at all. In any case, I begged him to promise to write an IOU and return all the money to him in the future, but he refused to lend me the money. I had no choice but to go to Switzerland to find my classmates... "

 Chapter 1728

    Lin Mo tong can remember these things in his own impression and memory.


    After thinking for a while, she said, "then my classmates were not there. I remember I applied for a rescue fund in a hospital in Switzerland, so I had the money to see my mother."


    "That''s not the bailout fund you applied for. Instead, according to the tradition of Swiss surrogacy hospital, the hard-working expenses of surrogacy are distributed to the surrogate mother according to the relief funds. Because all families who have children don''t want to have anything to do with surrogate mothers. These surrogate mothers will be hypnotized to wash away their memory after giving birth to their children, so the money given to them will be given in the form of relief funds. And the money is very secret, so it''s not easy to check. " Tomorrow night Leng explained that he had checked the whereabouts of the money before.


    But because the hospital over there was burned down in the explosion, the whereabouts of the money were not found at all.


    Switzerland is also a place where money flows are intensive in various countries. The protection of private accounts is very strict. There is no hospital data. It is almost impossible to check the private bank information one by one in the bank.


    So it''s cold tomorrow night, so I haven''t heard from her.


    Hearing his explanation, Lin Mo Tong was stunned and muttered to himself, "indeed... Why did I apply for the relief fund at that time? Is it true that I gave birth to Yueyue and ruiruirui? "


    "No doubt, they are your own children." Said the cold tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong smiled on her face. At the thought of yueyuerui, she really liked and was very close. It was a feeling she had never had for other children. If they were really her children, how honored and happy she would be.


    But then she shook her head and said, "young master, are you sure?"


    "Why not? The child you gave birth to last night has been operated on ruiruirui with his umbilical cord blood. Now Ruirui''s operation is smooth. Now he is resting in the ward and can be discharged in a few days. " Said the cold tomorrow night.


    "Really?" Lin Mo Tong is so excited and happy that he is happier than knowing that he is Ruirui''s biological mother.


    What she is most worried about is Ruirui''s condition. Now that she knows that he has finished the operation, her mood is really indescribable happiness.


    Her heart surged, and she reacted for a long time and said, "that means... Yueyuerui is our child?"


    She looked uneasily at the cold tomorrow night. She never thought that there was such a close relationship and deep connection between herself and him.


    "Yes. And this one. " The cold tomorrow night pointed to the child lying on the small bed.


    "So..." Lin Mo Tong was in a mess for a while. For a while, he was happy, for a while, he was worried, and even afraid. The child was going to leave by the Ming family, and she would never see him again.


    She looked uneasily at the cold tomorrow night, and all her eyes were dodging.


    She was completely afraid to take seriously his attitude towards him, whether it was a joke, a joke or something.


    "The people who chased you before were all Yan family. The Yan family hopes to use your children to save Ruirui, but they don''t want you to appear next to me and be known by me. " Tomorrow night is cold. There are so many explanations for the first time.


    Lin Mo Tong whispered, "does that mean that the formed child in Yan Manqing''s stomach is also ours?"

 Chapter 1729

    "Yes..." Leng replied tomorrow night, but there was no way. The child didn''t stay. It was all Yan Manqing''s responsibility.


    But fortunately, the child, cold tomorrow night, had no expectations, and didn''t put it in his heart, so he didn''t have much sadness.


    Lin Mo Tong was so sad that he reached out and patted her on the shoulder.


    "This time, the Yan family are still tracking down your whereabouts. Fortunately, I know your identity one step ahead of them... "It''s not that I don''t blame myself for the cold tomorrow night. Lin Mo Tong has suffered so much during this period. Now I think it''s all because he owes her. Many times, he is too conceited to ignore her feelings.


    Lin Mo Tong''s mood at the moment is really complex and tangled. He just thought of Yueyue and Ruirui, so he couldn''t help smiling.


    She asked eagerly, "can I see Ruirui?"


    "Ruirui has just had an operation. Dr. Zhuo said it''s best to rest for a few days. I didn''t even notice the people in the presidential palace. When he gets better, I''ll accompany you to see him. " The tone of the night is still different from that of the past.


    Lin Mo Tong nodded hurriedly, "well, I can do anything for his good health. It doesn''t matter. "


    "Now that you''ve made everything clear, you don''t have to leave Ming''s house in a hurry?" Cold eyebrows asked tomorrow night.


    Of course, Lin Mo Tong doesn''t want to leave. Yueyuerui can''t let go of any of them, and there''s this little spot in front of her.


    She secretly looked at the cold tomorrow night, bit her lip and said, "don''t leave..."


    But the bottom of my heart is not that I don''t worry about my identity.


    "Well." I got up cold tomorrow night, "I''ll see Ruirui. Eat more for yourself. "


    Then he went out and Lin Mo Tong took a deep breath.


    Tomorrow night is cold. She needs time to digest all the things she said today. She has to think about what happened to every word he said.


    The nurse came in and sent a lot of food to Lin Mo Tong.


    Lin Mo Tong finally had a better appetite and ate a lot of things.


    She thought about things. Time passed quickly. After a while, the child was hungry, and she fed the child again.


    It''s cold tomorrow night. When he came back, he brought someone and said directly, "clean up and leave the hospital."


    "Are you going back now?" Lin Mo Tong asked. She wanted to wait here and go back after seeing Ruirui.


    "The doctor says you have no problem. It''s best to rest at home. The doctor will come at any time. " Tomorrow night is cold, and the people around him begin to clean up.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to have a long dream. He''s afraid that what the Yan family will find out will be bad for her and her children at that time.


    At present, ruiruirui''s operation and Lin Mo Tong''s birth are still hidden from everyone outside.


    Lin Mo Tong thought it was the same. If the Yan family really wanted to make an article on this matter, it would be better for her to stay than go home.


    Soon, the subordinates packed everything.


    The moment Lin Mo Tong took his child into Ming''s house, his mood was completely different from when he left.


    Yueyue ran up and shouted, "Tong Tong!"


    "Yueyue." Lin Mo Tong lowers his head and holds her. At the moment, he holds Yueyue and knows that she is his own daughter. Lin Mo Tong''s heart is full of joy and sweetness, and all of them are guilt and remorse for her. He feels guilty that he has not taken good care of her and has never fulfilled his responsibility as a mother.

 Chapter 1730

    She held back her sadness with tears in her eyes.


    "Tong Tong, I''m really afraid that you won''t come back for a long time after you leave, just like last time." Yueyue, with tears in her eyes, raised her little face and looked at her.


    "No, No." Lin Mo Tong held Yueyue. This time, she was no longer willing to leave them.


    "Did Tong Tong see Rui Rui?" Yueyue asked busily. Even she didn''t know about Ruirui''s operation.


    Tomorrow night Leng patted her head: "Ruirui is fine. I''ll be back in two days."


    Yueyue nodded and saw the child cold holding tomorrow night. She was surprised and said, "is this the child born by Tong Tong?"


    "Well, it''s my brother." Tomorrow night Leng showed her her children. Yueyue also found that tomorrow night Leng''s look was completely different from the past.


    Her father has always been very serious in her mind, but now it is rare to be gentle and kind. The moon looked forward and smiled: "my brother looks like Tong Tong."


    "My brother will live with us in the future." Tomorrow night Leng said, "let Tong Tong and his brother go back to the room to have a rest first. Don''t quarrel with them. "


    Yueyue nodded immediately, "OK. I accompany Tong Tong and his brother upstairs. "


    Lin Mo Tong looks at Ming ye with gratitude. In fact, so many things have happened and her responsibility is great. If she knew the clue earlier, she wouldn''t have let Ruirui suffer for so long.


    Now the cold tomorrow night doesn''t blame her, and she also arranges the child well. Lin Mo Tong''s heart is also full of gratitude to him.


    "Aunt Qin, housekeeper Kang." Tomorrow night Leng turned back and said to them, "Tong Tong doesn''t need to do anything in the future. She just needs to look at Yueyue and Ruirui. "


    "Yes, young master." Aunt Qin is very happy for Lin Mo Tong. It seems that the young master really understands his own sincerity.


    Housekeeper Kang has no choice.


    The next night Leng ordered, "what Lin Mo Tong said in the future is just like what I said. You all know? "


    "I see." Although housekeeper Kang and aunt Qin were surprised, they also felt it was reasonable.


    Before tomorrow night Leng was completely different from Lin Mo Tong. Their two parties were not clear, but outsiders saw them all.


    It seems that it will happen sooner or later that tomorrow night is cold.


    It''s just that cold tomorrow night wants to accept the child who doesn''t belong to him, and I don''t know what''s going on in the presidential palace?


    Lin Mo Tong still lives in the previous room. The child has added a crib.


    Everything is well arranged.


    The child fell asleep. Yueyue was talking to Lin Mo Tong with a soft smile. The two whispered and laughed, laughing from time to time.


    It''s cold to go in tomorrow night and see the picture of them embracing each other.


    "Young master." Seeing the cold coming in tomorrow night, Lin Mo Tong stopped smiling conditionally.


    "It''s okay, you go on." It''s cold tomorrow night. Just come and see them.


    Seeing that they were all well and the years were quiet, his mood was also very calm, even satisfied.


    He sat aside and dealt with his work.


    Lin Mo Tong and Yue Yue looked at him and whispered again. Now Lin Mo Tong is more intimate with Yue Yue than before.


    Yueyue always trusts Lin Mo Tong wholeheartedly. She will tell her everything, without reservation; Mother and daughter have never had any estrangement because of the isolation of the time and space.

 Chapter 1731

    Even their relationship is better than that of ordinary mothers and daughters. This kind of blood is thicker than water, which can''t be dissolved.


    "Well, go downstairs for dinner with dad." Cold tomorrow night grabbed the moon and held it in his arms, "come up later."


    "Don''t Tong Tong eat with us?" Yueyue looked at Lin Mo Tong.


    "She has special food." It''s cold tomorrow night. Someone has been arranged to send it to her later.


    The doctor said it was better for her to have more rest now. She would do less things upstairs and downstairs.


    If you need to take a walk, you can go upstairs and downstairs in a few days.


    Yueyue looked at the cold tomorrow night and suddenly smiled: "Dad, you are so gentle."


    The next night was cold and stunned. Even he didn''t notice such a change. Since he knew that Lin Mo Tong was the child''s mother and would surrogate in order to cure his mother, all his heart knots were opened.


    The tenderness of Lin Mo Tong was even noticed by Yue Yue.


    He felt the tip of his nose uneasily. Yueyue couldn''t help laughing more brightly. He laughed at Lin Mo Tong, and Lin Mo Tong couldn''t help smiling.


    Cold tomorrow night, just downstairs with Yueyue, I saw Yunlan, anche and angel sitting in the downstairs living room.


    Seeing him and Yueyue, Yunlan immediately stood up and asked, "ah Leng, where''s Ruirui?"


    Before, Dr. Zhuo made a final decision to Ruirui, saying that he had only two months to live. Now he sees that the time is approaching. Why isn''t Yunlan in a hurry?


    Anche and Angie have always been concerned about this matter, so they came with Yunlan.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Sit down first. " It''s cold tomorrow night. Sit down with the moon.


    Angie called Yueyue and sat beside her.


    Yunlan said, "listen to me first. I recently asked a doctor who can do an operation to help Ruirui, but the risk is greater. But if Ruirui has no hope of finding his mother, the operation must be done. Even if there is a glimmer of hope, I can''t give up. "


    "Mom, Ruirui''s operation has been completed and is going well. After a few days of rest, he can be discharged from the hospital." Cold whispered tomorrow night.


    "What? Why don''t we know such a big thing? Ruirui is in the hospital. Why are you at home? " Yunlan was immediately excited.


    "Mom, I''m going to go with him after dinner." Tomorrow night Leng said, "don''t be so nervous. Ruirui is very independent and good. He is not the kind of child who can''t leave others for a moment. Besides, I arranged a lot of people to look after him in the hospital. "


    Yunlan didn''t care to ask what the operation was, so she stood up and said, "then I''ll go to the hospital to accompany Ruirui now."


    "Anche, help me go with my mother." Cold tomorrow night saw that they were in a hurry, and didn''t want to stop them, he said to anche.


    "OK, let''s go first. Are you really not coming with us? " Anche took a few steps and asked back.


    "Now that you''ve all gone, it''s no problem whether I go or not. What''s more, there are still things to take care of at home. " Cold tomorrow night said, subconsciously looking upstairs.


    Anche already knew there was a condition, otherwise Ruirui''s condition could not be controlled so soon.


    He pointed to the cold tomorrow night and said, "don''t sleep yet. You have to tell me when you come back later."


    With that, anche and Angie chased Yunlan''s footsteps and left.

 Chapter 1732

    Angie didn''t care to go with Yueyue. Yueyue looked at the cold tomorrow night with worry: "Dad, will Ruirui be all right?"


    "Ruirui has had surgery. After these days, he won''t be allergic, and he won''t get sick and run to the hospital in three or two days. In the future, he will be like us, eat what he wants, and live a good life around us." Tomorrow night cold bent over, looked at her and said seriously.


    Yueyue blinked and nodded heavily.


    Lin Mo Tong is eating in his room.


    It was Suya who brought her food tonight.


    Suya specially found a chance to send it to her in order to see her.


    Seeing her well, Su Ya was relieved and said to one side, "Tong Tong, when you were giving birth, the young master didn''t know how distressed you were. Outside, the whole person was worried to death. He has always said that you and your children must be protected. The young master must be sincere to you. "


    Lin Mo Tong knew that at that time, he already knew that the child in her belly was from the Ming family and could cure Rui.


    So his heartache must be true. He is worried about the child and Ruirui. He certainly doesn''t want anything to happen to her and the child.


    She smiled and said, "fortunately, we are all fine, and he can rest assured."


    "Yes. Tong Tong, don''t you think the young master is really good to you? " Suya said aside, "if he really confesses to you, you will agree. You''re really a match for him. "


    Lin Mo Tong smiled and said, "well, I''m full. Put these words away quickly. Don''t say any more. Let people hear jokes."


    Suya packed up her things and said, "I''ll go down first. If you have anything to do, just call me."


    "Well," Lin Mo Tong watched her leave.


    She got up and fed the baby. Then she lay down. In the late stage of pregnancy, she was either ill or tired. She didn''t sleep well. Now she can finally have a good sleep.


    It''s cold tomorrow night. After dinner, I went to bed with Yueyue. Then I got up and went to the hospital.


    Yunlan is talking to Dr. Zhuo. When she comes out, her face is full of smiles and says, "it''s hard for Dr. Zhuo. I''ll pick up Ruirui home in a few days."


    Dr. Zhuo politely sent her and angel out.


    Angel and anche also smiled and said, "it''s great that ruiruirui is all right. Mom, you''d better go back and have a rest early. "


    "I''m so excited that I can''t sleep at all. Dr. Zhuo said that ruiruirui lives in a sterile ward, otherwise I must accompany him here. " Yunlan said happily.


    When she was a child, she didn''t accompany her two sons, mingyeleng and anche. Now she is especially interested in her grandson.


    Just talking, Leng strides over tomorrow night. Seeing their expression, he knows that Ruirui is in good condition.


    Yunlan hurriedly pulled him and said, "where is Tong Tong?"


    She had heard Yueyue and ruiruirui say the name Tong Tong many times. Dr. Zhuo mentioned it just now. She naturally asked.


    "She lives in Ming''s house with her children. This time she gave birth to a boy. " Tomorrow night Leng explained to his mother, "after she gave birth to her child, Ruirui immediately had an operation. Everyone is fine now. "


    "Alas, it turns out that Ruirui''s mother is this pupil. She has been with you for nearly a year or two. " Yun LAN sighed.

 Chapter 1733

    Angel also said, "yes, it''s her. When I brought Yueyue and ruiruirui home before, I often heard her name. She is connected with Yueyue and Ruirui. We should have thought that she might be the child''s mother... "


    Tomorrow night Leng Jiashou said, "I thought about it, so I checked it... But the Yan family were also very smart and tampered with the verification results halfway."


    Coupled with his serious personal mood, he excluded Lin Mo Tong.


    "It''s my fault." Although tomorrow night Leng didn''t say where he was wrong, his feelings for Tong Tong have a heavy personal emotion, which really affected his judgment in all aspects.


    If another woman was Ruirui''s mother, he might have found it long ago without all kinds of misjudgments.


    Angie said: "listen to this, the Yan family has done a lot of things, so Tong Tong should also suffer a lot."


    "Yes. The reason why she surrogates twice is to treat her sick mother. " Cold nod tomorrow night.


    Yun LAN whispered, "it''s really not easy for this child... Ah Leng, what are you going to do with the things behind this?"


    Anche said, "it''s better to go back to the Presidential Palace first and then discuss it. Father was in a meeting just now. He should be at the presidential palace now. He is also waiting for our results. "


    Everyone agreed with anche and went straight back to the presidential palace.


    It happened that old man Ming, old lady and Mingyu were all there. When Yunlan said what had happened, everyone lamented. While rejoicing for ruiruirui, they were also lamenting Lin Mo Tong''s fate.


    In addition, it is cold tomorrow night to add another son, and everyone is very happy for him.


    However, old lady Ming said, "ah Leng, what are you going to do to this Lin Mo Tong?"


    It''s cold tomorrow night. I came to the presidential palace late tonight. In fact, I just wanted to talk about it.


    He glanced at his parents and was about to speak.


    Mrs. Ming said again, "look at her appearance. Since she is a professional surrogate, it is likely that she will give another man a surrogate. Of course, she may not even remember it. If things get out, it''s really bad to hear. Moreover, our presidential palace has made a surrogate. If it is revealed, it will also affect the reputation. "


    From Mrs. Ming''s point of view, what she just wants to keep is her family''s reputation and the interests of her children and grandchildren. As for others, they are not in her consideration at all. Therefore, when it comes to Lin Mo Tong, she seems very mean.


    The next night was cold and said, "I just came back to inform you of this. Since Lin Mo Tong is the mother of three children, now I have confirmed her identity, I will marry her directly."


    His words surprised everyone.


    In particular, old lady Ming couldn''t help saying, "ah Leng, how can you marry such a woman in your capacity? This will hinder your reputation and the upbringing of several children in the future. You can''t make such a decision! "


    Seeing that tomorrow night is cold and looks colder, angel hurriedly advised: "grandma, you don''t know, Lin Mo Tong has a good temperament and gets along well with several children. Although she has a general status, her character is excellent. If ah Leng is really willing to marry her, it''s not humiliating the Ming family."


    Yunlan and Mingyu looked at each other. The couple had a very tacit understanding and naturally understood each other''s intentions.

 Chapter 1734

    Yunlan and Mingyu had experienced that their feelings were affected and disintegrated by others. Naturally, they didn''t want their son to be affected by this again.


    They always respect and support their children''s choice of spouse.


    Mingyu said to Mrs. Ming, "Mom, you can say less about young people. You also said that the surrogacy, if it is said, will have a very bad impact on ah Leng and the presidential palace. But was it ah Leng who started the incident? Is this the presidential palace? "


    Old lady Ming was bowed by her son''s words.


    Mingyu continued: "since things have a very bad impact, if ah Leng is willing, the girl is really good in personality. Let them get married is the best plan. When you get married, it''s not a surrogate. Three children, that is, legitimate children, who dares to gossip? "


    His words are very reasonable, and old lady Ming is speechless.


    Master Ming pulled the old lady away and said, "let''s go. What Mingyu and ah Leng said is good. Let them solve this matter. We have already made mistakes. Should we make mistakes again and again? "


    Both old men left.


    The rest of you are reasonable, so there is nothing you can''t spread out.


    Mingyu looked at MINGYE Leng and said, "in fact, I just heard this. I want to say that the only way to keep your reputation is to marry Lin Mo Tong and don''t tell the outside world. What I''m worried about is that you don''t want to make do with the marriage. If you don''t want to make do with it, your mother and I will find another way and never wrong you. But now marriage is put forward by yourself. Are you sure you have this psychological preparation to marry Lin Mo Tong? "


    "OK." Said Leng tomorrow night, in a firm and powerful voice.


    Mingyu nodded: "then I also hope you can understand that Lin Mo Tong has no family background. If you choose her, it means that you have abandoned the benefits and benefits brought by marriage and the strong combination of various conveniences brought to you by in laws. I hope you will take it seriously after you think about it and don''t regret it in the future. "


    The next night Leng raised his eyes and looked at his father. It was very important for his father and mother to respect and support him. They gave him these words and showed their love for themselves.


    He nodded. Although he didn''t say anything more, his eyes were firm and his heart was full of gratitude to his parents.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, do it." Yunlan said softly, leaning in front of her husband and watching her two sons become the best in their own right. She was both proud and happy.


    "Thank you, father, mom." After saying that tomorrow night is cold, he turns and leaves.


    Yunlan looked at him happily and said, "Alas, ruiruirui''s matter has been solved. I also hope ah Leng''s marriage life can be really smooth."


    "It will." Angela said with a smile, "I just asked someone about it. Ah Leng has no feelings for Lin Mo Tong. Before he didn''t know that Lin Mo Tong was pregnant with his child, he was very good to her. Now he knows that he will never treat her badly. "


    Yunlan said with a smile, "that''s good. I hope he can really find his love, and then everything goes well."


    Mingyu stretched out his hand and took Yunlan into his arms.

 Chapter 1735

    Anche also smiled and hugged Anqi in his arms. The family looked at the back of the cold tomorrow night, and their hearts were full of sureness and satisfaction.


    Tomorrow night is cold. It is already late at night when I return to Ming''s house.


    Except for a few servants on duty who haven''t slept yet, all the others have slept. There is a quiet peace in the whole villa.


    He stepped upstairs to Lin Mo Tong''s room.


    She has slept soundly, leaving only a voice activated night light to get up at any time to take care of the sleeping child.


    As soon as it was cold tomorrow night, the child woke up and cried.


    He quickly reached out and picked up the child. In his generous arms, the child was quiet and sipped gently. It was obvious that he woke up hungry.


    Tomorrow night Leng glanced at Lin Mo Tong lying in bed. Just when the child was crying, she turned over, but about because the child didn''t continue to cry, so she immediately fell asleep again.


    Thinking that she had not rested for a long time, she went downstairs with her child in her arms tomorrow night.


    There were several servants on duty who didn''t sleep. When they saw the cold tomorrow night holding the child downstairs, they all hurried over.


    "Flush the milk powder and bring it." It''s cold tomorrow night.


    All these things were well prepared at home, so it didn''t take much time. Someone sent the washed milk powder.


    The servant said, "young master, let me nurse the child."


    "No, you all go down." It''s cold tomorrow night. He hasn''t taken care of yueyuerui before. At that time, he was still unconscious and needed to be taken care of.


    When he woke up, yueyuerui had passed her infancy.


    Now seeing this newborn, his heart is all soft and can take care of him with his own hands. For him, is it not a kind of compensation and happiness?


    Although some are clumsy, at least they feed the pacifier to the child''s mouth.


    Father and son still have a tacit understanding. Maybe when his son was in Lin Mo Tong''s stomach, he took care of him a lot, so the child still gave face, didn''t cry and didn''t make trouble, and ate half a bottle of milk at one breath.


    Then he vomited out his pacifier, tooted his mouth and fell asleep again.


    It''s cold tomorrow night and I can''t help laughing. The child is really unprepared for him. He can always eat and sleep when he''s next to him.


    The blood relationship between father and son is really a very magical thing.


    He put down the bottle and was about to take the child upstairs. Lin Mo Tong ran down the stairs barefoot: "where''s the child? Where are my children? "


    She was so flustered that when she saw the cold tomorrow night holding the child, she rushed forward, took the child from him and held it in her own arms.


    This feeling of loss made her all flustered. She didn''t finally recover until she held the baby.


    "Young master, where are you going with your child?" Lin Mo Tong''s eyes were full of vigilance.


    It''s really uneasy and uneasy in my heart. After all, the child is not born normally. He was born just to save Ruirui.


    Lin Mo Tong was not sure what the Ming family did to him. What she was most afraid of was losing him again.


    Seeing her nervous appearance tomorrow night, Leng whispered, "it''s all right. He''s hungry. I just took him downstairs to feed."


    Lin Mo Tong looked down at the milk stains on the child''s lips. He knew that tomorrow night was cold and didn''t lie, so he was slightly relieved.

 Chapter 1736

    She looked at the cold tomorrow night: "if the child is hungry next time, I''ll get up and feed him."


    "Go back first." Cold tomorrow night picked her up.


    Lin Mo Tong didn''t dare to move. She was still holding the child in her hand.


    She blushed: "young master, you put me down first and I''ll take the children upstairs myself."


    "You have no shoes." Tomorrow night is cold and whispers, and has begun to go upstairs.


    Lin Mo Tong held the child in one hand and his skirt in the other.


    Three people are close together, which is the happiness of a family of three.


    They also breathe and smell each other. As soon as they open their eyes, the other party is in front of them.


    Lin Mo Tong was not sure of the truth and happiness of this moment.


    Cold tomorrow night put her on the bed and the baby on the crib. Then he said, "well, go to bed first. Don''t worry about the baby''s feeding at night. "


    "But I still have to feed him, otherwise I don''t trust..." when a mother is a person, how can she be willing to fake her child?


    "If you don''t take care of your health, who will take care of him for a long time in the future?" Tomorrow night Leng said, "and Yueyue and Ruirui, do you want to leave me alone in the future?"


    "That''s not true." Lin Mo Tong mumbled and shook his head.


    Tomorrow night Leng whispered, "since it''s not, take care of yourself."


    Lin Mo Tong nodded gently.


    "Sleep." Cold tomorrow night pulled up the quilt for her, then closed the door and walked out with light hands and feet.


    Lin Mo Tong was full of thoughts and fell asleep after all.


    The next morning, cold tomorrow night called Ding Hai to him and said, "you release the news that the marriage between Lin Mo Tong and me is a foregone conclusion, and the wedding will be postponed."


    "Young master, this is to be revealed to the Yan family, do you know?" Ding Hai asked.


    "Yes. Let the Yan Family die. " Tomorrow night said coldly, "also, they think they can release it as a threat and scandal if they hold the handle of me looking for a surrogate. Once Lin Mo Tong and I get married, it is a formal relationship between husband and wife, so what they release will have no negative effect on me. "


    Ding Hai said with a smile, "the young master is thoughtful. I''ll do it now. "


    Lin Mo Tong holds the child and is about to come to mingyeleng. He wants to ask about Ruirui. Before he gets close, he hears mingyeleng telling Ding Hai about it.


    With the cold tomorrow night, Lin Mo Tong''s heart slowly sank to the bottom. No wonder his attitude towards himself changed so much. It turned out that he had decided to marry himself in order to cover up the surrogacy scandal and prevent it from affecting the future of him and the Ming family.


    It turned out that for him, marriage was always about interests, not real feelings.


    Lin Mo Tong pinched his fist, then took a deep breath and showed a smiling face.


    Even if he chooses interests, it''s his power and freedom, isn''t it? Feelings are very extravagant things. It is difficult for ordinary people to get them. They are already such an unbearable identity. If they want to get feelings, they are even more extravagant.


    Since he is willing to choose to use interests to make this relationship perfect, she can also stay in the Ming family to take care of three children. For her, there is no regret, isn''t it?


    Lin Mo Tong''s heart was empty, but his face was smiling.


    Ding Hai came out, saw her and said, "Miss Lin is looking for the young master?"


    "Yes, I want to ask something about Ruirui." Lin Mo Tong smiled brightly.

 Chapter 1737

    Ding Hai also smiled: "well, you go first. By the way, the young master has arranged for someone to fly Jane back. His health is OK. "


    "Thank you." Mo Tong nodded and smiled.


    Ding Hai left, and Lin Mo Tong went in with the child in his arms.


    Although she had just given birth, her figure was not out of shape, she still maintained very well, and her whole person was also petite and exquisite.


    I have had a good rest these days. The cold tomorrow night also arranged for people to make all kinds of soup and water to nourish her. Her look is much better than before she had no birth. There is no gray appearance after the birth of a pregnant woman.


    Cold tomorrow night, he got up and walked to her. He took the child and held it himself. He asked, "what''s up?"


    "I want to ask about Ruirui." Lin Mo Tong said softly, "you went to see him last night. Is he okay?"


    "Very good." Cold nodded tomorrow night, "you can come back soon."


    Lin Mo Tong was relieved and said, "that''s good. By the way, thank you for helping Jianfei. I was wrong before and misunderstood your handling of him... Now thank you all. "


    Tomorrow night is cold. I don''t want to mention Jian Fei more, but I nodded faintly.


    Seeing that he had nothing to say, Lin Mo Tong took the child back to his room.


    At noon, Yunlan came over with angel and anche.


    Anche went to the study to find cold tomorrow night.


    Yunlan and Angie go to Lin Mo Tong''s room.


    Lin Mo Tong was just feeding the children. When he saw them coming, he was a little uneasy and hurriedly whispered, "madam, little grandma."


    "Tong Tong, don''t be formal." Yunlan smiled kindly and said, "sit down first."


    Lin Mo Tong asked them to sit down, too.


    Yunlan first looked at the child. When she saw the child, she smiled more and said, "the child is really like ah Leng. It''s as like as two peas.


    Lin Mo Tong didn''t know what to say. He didn''t find a place in his heart.


    Tomorrow night Leng said he would marry her for the sake of the overall situation and three children.


    Lin Mo Tong is ready to accept this marriage. Her biggest wish is to grow up with her three children in person.


    But she really didn''t know what the elders of the Ming family planned and thought.


    But even if she didn''t know it at all, she also knew what kind of family the Ming family was and how far it was from herself.


    Yunlan and Angie''s intentions, she can''t guess and dare not guess.


    Yunlan said with a smile, "Tong Tong, I have a few words to tell you that angel is not an outsider. Don''t worry."


    "Well." Lin Mo Tong raised his eyes and looked at them. Yunlan was gentle, generous and kind, while Angie was still a childish little girl. It was hard to imagine that Yunlan was a person with grandchildren, and Angie was also the mother of two children.


    But their smiles made Lin Mo Tong relax a lot.


    "Tong Tong, there are three children between you and ah Leng. Yueyue and ruiruirui also depend on you. " Yunlan said with a smile, "it''s also a good thing if you can stay with ah Leng. Do you have such a plan now? "


    Lin Mo Tong was surprised: "madam, what do you mean..."


    "I mean, since you and ah Leng have feelings and have children, it would be good for everyone if you could really be together. What do you mean? " Yunlan looked at her gently and asked her advice patiently.

 Chapter 1738

    Yunlan doesn''t want to bully others and force others to stay because the Ming family is the home of the presidential palace.


    How should she choose, or should she make her own decision.


    Angie also smiled and said, "Tong Tong, just stay. Yueyue and Ruirui depend on you very much. You have just had a baby now. Anyway, it''s best to choose to stay."


    Seeing their sincere words, Lin Mo Tong was very moved and said softly, "madam, young grandma, don''t worry, I will stay. I know my identity is not suitable to stay. But now I can''t live without a few children, so I''ll stay. "


    Yunlan and Angie were happy and said, "of course it''s good. After you stay, you can be more comfortable in Ming''s house and take this place as your own home. "


    "Thank you." Lin Mo Tong said softly.


    "I hold the child." Yunlan was happy and reached out to pick up the child.


    She has always been democratic and generous. Seeing Lin Mo Tong this time, she is really willing to stay and feels that she has solved a lot of worries.


    Angel smiled and said, "in a few days, Ruirui will come back, and the family will be even more lively."


    ¡­¡­


    The Yan family was shocked when they got the news.


    Mr. Yan stood up and said, "you say again, tomorrow night is cold and you are going to get married?"


    "Yes, according to the news from the presidential palace and the Ming family, Leng and Lin Mo Tong are getting married tomorrow night. It seems that Lin Mo Tong also gave birth to a son. " Report from the subordinate.


    Yan Manqing sat in a chair on the spot, his face green and white with anger.


    Yan''s mother gnashed her teeth and said, "I''m really cheated by the cold tomorrow night! It turns out that Lin Mo Tong''s son is really his. Now, he should have operated on Ruirui. It really hurt me at that time. I asked someone to hold the child born to Lin Mo Tong and make a fool of myself in front of everyone. "


    Yan''s mother finally reacted now. She was severely punished by tomorrow night''s cold.


    But it''s too late to react. Now the matter has become a foregone conclusion, and she will offend all the people she can offend.


    Mr. Yan also said angrily, "tomorrow night is really a good means and a good idea! Originally, I thought that if he let go of such a big scandal of surrogacy, it would definitely ruin half of his future. Who knows, he even announced his marriage to Lin Mo Tong directly. In this way, who can doubt the identity of his children? Even if we say they are surrogacy, they will only say that we have spread rumors! "


    Yan mother said, "yes. Now the three children are their legitimate children. Who dares to say that they have no gossip? It''s cold tomorrow night. I really underestimated him! "


    Yan Manqing cried, "what''s so good about that woman? She''s just a man who sells his son palace and body for money. He wants to marry her and won''t marry me?"


    When Yan''s mother saw her daughter crying bitterly, she really hated mingyeleng''s heartless love for the Yan family. She hated that mingyeleng had too many tricks and means. Once she reacted and was cheated by the Yan family, she immediately fought back and completely resolved all things in an invincible position.


    For a moment, the Yan family couldn''t find the flaw of tomorrow night''s cold. They couldn''t take advantage of anything to combat tomorrow night''s cold. What''s more, they couldn''t save the relationship between the two families and discuss the marriage again.


    After the cold marriage tomorrow night came out, others were not surprised.

 Chapter 1739

    Ordinary people generally have no way to know these gossip, and people in their class know that mingyeleng is very indifferent to feelings. They haven''t seen anyone for so many years. They finally have an engagement with the Yan family, but they were refunded by mingyeleng himself soon.


    Now the news of his marriage came out. In addition to sighing that they had no chance, they laughed it off.


    Soon, Ruirui was discharged from the hospital.


    His body recovered very well. His brother''s umbilical cord blood was the best medicine for his condition, and Dr. Zhuo was particularly well prepared for the operation.


    When he left the hospital, he was in good spirits.


    On the day he was discharged from hospital, the whole family of the presidential palace came to Ming''s house.


    Lin Mo Tong is also very happy. She waits at home early in the morning. If the children around her are not suitable to go out, she can''t rest assured. She would have gone to the hospital to pick up Ruirui in person.


    When Ruirui enters the door, he runs straight to Lin Mo Tong, holds her and shouts, "Tong Tong."


    "Rui Rui!" Lin Mo Tong held him up and down and looked at him. He made sure he came back intact. Then he showed a bright smile and held him in his arms again.


    The whole family was also very happy to watch, and went to see Ruirui one after another.


    "Brother Rui." Anning takes out a cloth doll and hands it to Ruirui. She looks at him with a smile.


    Anning is the daughter of anche and Angie. She is just one year younger than ruiruirui. Her pink and jade cut appearance is very lovable. Even ruiruirui, who has always been reluctant to talk, can''t help smiling at her.


    Angel smiled and said, "Rui Rui, Mingjing will accompany you to the room to play, okay?"


    "Good." Ruirui and Mingjing go upstairs together. Anning and Yueyue also go to play hand in hand.


    Lin Mo Tong looked at the children together. They were all healthy and well, and his heart was filled with joy.


    Tomorrow night Leng took her to see old man Ming, old lady Ming Yu.


    Although the old lady had some complaints about Lin Mo Tong and didn''t like her birth very much, she lost her anger when she saw her reborn son. Besides, she couldn''t manage the affairs of young people.


    Even Mingyu and Yunlan agree, and she doesn''t have any position to take care of it.


    "Good old man, good old lady, good president." Lin Mo Tong said hello one by one.


    "It''s grandpa, grandma and father." It''s cold tomorrow night.


    Mingyu''s eyes were sharp, but he was gentle. He looked at Lin Mo Tong with encouragement. Lin Mo Tong hurriedly said, "Grandpa, grandma and father."


    Mingyu said with a smile, "Tong Tong, you and ah Leng will have a good life in the future. I won''t say much about anything else. You two are important, work and family, and taking care of children is the most important."


    This is beating Lin Mo Tong. In fact, it is also beating the cold tomorrow night.


    Mingyu is afraid of the cold tomorrow night. He takes too much care of his work and forgets his home.


    "I will, father." So it''s cold tomorrow night.


    Mingyu asked Lin Mo Tong again and found that although she didn''t have a good status, she could answer freely. She was also a rare good girl.


    In addition, Mingyu and Yunlan have repeatedly asked subordinates and housekeepers to understand Lin Mo Tong''s character and Ming yeleng''s feelings for Lin Mo Tong. They are still very relieved for the two children.


    Yunlan and angel both gave gifts to Lin Mo Tong, pearl necklace and emerald bracelet. They were too expensive for Lin Mo Tong to accept at all.


    "Take the things from Mom and Angie." Tomorrow night said with a sneer, "their hearts."

 Chapter 1740

    Lin Mo Tong accepted it and said softly, "thank you, mom and grandma."


    "Just call me Angie." Angel said with a smile. She has a bright personality and speaks with a smile. She is very pleasant.


    "Angie." Lin Mo Tong nodded gently.


    The whole family get together, and Lin Mo Tong talks less, because he is not very familiar with everyone.


    Fortunately, angel and Yunlan are very easy-going people, and they have never underestimated her because of her identity, so we can get along well together.


    At dinner time, aunt Qin brought down several children and everyone had a happy reunion dinner together.


    After dinner, when they all left, Lin Mo Tong couldn''t help asking, "what Ruirui wants to eat in the evening, I''ll make it for you."


    "Anything!" Ruirui''s small face was full of bright smiles. "These two days, I ate apples, shredded meat and grapes. I really eat well."


    Lin Mo Tong couldn''t help laughing. Ruirui continued, "it turns out that these foods taste like this. I never knew. Now I know that every food is so delicious. "


    "OK, I''ll give you steamed meat and egg soup, steamed lion head and fish flavored eggplant in the evening." Lin Mo Tong thought of some digestible dishes.


    "OK, OK." Ruirui is so happy.


    "Then go take a nap first and talk about it after you get up." Lin Mo Tong accompanied him upstairs with Yue Yue.


    Ruirui took her hand: "Tong Tong, I heard that you and dad are going to get married. Will you stay in the future?"


    "Well." Lin Mo Tong nodded gently.


    "Great." Ruirui and Yueyue said at the same time, smiling and narrowing their eyes, "great, Tong Tong won''t leave us in the future, will he? We have mummies, too, don''t we? "


    Lin Mo Tong looked at their small faces painfully, nodded gently and said solemnly, "yes."


    Out of their room, Lin Mo Tong''s heart was filled with satisfaction.


    She went upstairs and was about to bathe the baby. Two maids came in and said in front of her, "young grandma, we are sent by the young master to serve the young grandma and the young master."


    Hearing this, Lin Mo Tong blushed. However, thinking that her marriage with mingyeleng was a major event to solve mingyeleng and Mingjia''s reputation, she didn''t object and said, "help me bathe my children."


    "Young master." The maid was about to help when she came in cold tomorrow night.


    He waved and they were all busy bathing the children.


    Lin Mo Tong also wanted to follow. He stopped her: "where is your certificate?"


    "In the room my mother and I rented." Lin Mo Tong replied honestly.


    "Ding Hai, go and get Tong Tong''s certificate." Cold ordered tomorrow night, "then go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and get the marriage certificate back."


    Ding Hai answered immediately. He really didn''t need to come forward in person about the engagement between Leng and Lin Mo Tong tomorrow night.


    For his identity, say hello here, and the Civil Affairs Bureau will do everything.


    Only Lin Mo Tong''s ears turned red. Is it going to be done so soon?


    She thought there was still a buffer time.


    "From tonight on, you and the children will move to my room." In the cold words of tomorrow night, it means to know.


    But the voice is soft. When he calms down his voice and color, his facial features also have a warm feeling, and the whole person is relaxed.

 Chapter 1741

    "Young master, I''m afraid my children and I will disturb you..." Lin Mo Tong said hurriedly. Besides, she is still in confinement. In fact, it''s not suitable to disturb him in his room.


    "Ah Leng." Tomorrow night Leng corrects her address.


    "Ah?" Lin Mo Tong didn''t react.


    "Call me ah Leng." Tomorrow night Leng said clearly.


    Lin Mo Tong''s face turned red again: "don''t wait a month to move in?"


    "If you like this room, I can also move in with you." The cold tomorrow night did not give her a chance to escape.


    "Forget it... I''d better move to your room." Lin Mo Tong thought about his room. He was familiar with it and was used to it. As for her, it didn''t matter where she lived.


    Tomorrow night Leng nodded: "OK, come and move all the things of the young grandmother into my room."


    Lin Mo Tong''s face is redder. Just now others called her little grandmother, but others said she felt completely different from that of tomorrow night''s cold.


    The words he said seemed to have a different feeling.


    Soon someone came and packed up Lin Mo Tong''s things and sent them all to the cold room tomorrow night.


    She doesn''t have many things, so she can pack up quickly.


    When the maid helped the child take a bath, everything was packed and taken to the cold place tomorrow night.


    Naturally, the children have to be taken care of.


    In the cold room tomorrow night, everyone withdrew, and even the children took them out to look after them outside.


    Lin Mo Tong had to face the cold tomorrow night alone for a moment. He was quite uncomfortable. Standing in front of him, he had no place to put his hands and feet.


    "You can also sleep for a while. It''s hard to take care of children at night." Tomorrow night is cold, come forward and hold her in your arms.


    Lin Mo Tong was a little stiff, and her back was stiff. After his chin hit her head, her whole body slowly softened down.


    Tomorrow night Leng bowed her head and kissed her. A long hug and kiss made her shortness of breath and red in the face.


    Her fist loosened and slowly put it on his waist. When she was immersed in it, Leng loosened her tomorrow night and whispered, "sleep for a while."


    Lin Mo Tong''s heart was empty, and he realized how attached he was to his arms and everything about him.


    I always fall too deep.


    Go out tomorrow night when it''s cold.


    "Young master, where are you going?" Lin Mo Tong subconsciously stopped him.


    "I have something. And... Don''t call me young master again. If I hear it again, you will be punished. " Tomorrow night sneered and turned away.


    Lin Mo Tong holds his face and rubs his hot face.


    In the evening, Ding Hai brought back the marriage certificates of mingyeleng and Lin Mo Tong, and gave her everything that should be given to Lin Mo Tong.


    Lin Mo Tong looked at the red book. He was a little distracted, and his thoughts flew to nowhere.


    "Put it away." Looking at her in a trance tomorrow night, Leng said, "there are several safes in the room, the one on the far right. I''ll use it for you later."


    "Thank you." Lin Mo Tong nodded gently.


    The next night is cold. She reaches out her hand and holds her cheek. She purses her lips nervously. A blush quickly appears on her white skin.


    He bowed his head and kissed down. Lin Mo Tong''s heart was beating. Every time he kissed down, she was in such a mood, expecting, nervous, nervous, helpless, and sweet.


    When he left, her heart was empty again.

 Chapter 1742

    Tomorrow night Leng loosened her and went to the bathroom. Soon, there was a sound of water in the bathroom.


    Lin Mo Tong had already washed. While he was taking a bath, she hurried back to bed.


    His bed is very big. She needs to nest in a small corner.


    Just about to close her eyes, she saw the photos of Yue Yue and Ruirui on her desk, from small to large.


    Lin Mo Tong suddenly felt a lot of energy. He reached for it and turned it up slowly.


    In this album, almost all of them are photos of Yueyue and ruiruirui. From the time they were born to now, they have made detailed growth records. In some places, they have also written a few remarks. They look beautiful and seem to be Yunlan''s handwriting.


    Lin Mo Tong never accompanied Yue Rui when he was so young, but his feelings for them have always been surging in his heart. Now looking at these photos and thinking of their childhood, he couldn''t help but have a bright smile on his face.


    Although I didn''t accompany them to grow up together, looking at these, I can make up for the once incomplete memory.


    Her heart was full of happiness and turned to the bottom unconsciously.


    Lifting her eyes, she found that tomorrow night Leng came to her side, opened the quilt and went to bed.


    Lin Mo Tong hurriedly put down the photo and drilled himself into the quilt, feeling uneasy.


    Strictly speaking, today is the wedding night of two people, but she knows her health is not good. She has only had a child a few days and can''t do anything.


    However, according to the plan that tomorrow night Leng married her only to solve this matter, she guessed that tomorrow night Leng would not touch herself.


    Sure enough, after sleeping cold tomorrow night, he turned his back to her, didn''t kiss her again, didn''t say anything, and didn''t make any ambiguous moves.


    Lin Mo Tong is a little happy, but also a little lost, but think about it carefully. When two people get married, he doesn''t have much feelings for her. The most important thing for her to stay is to have a few children.


    I was relieved to think so.


    Slowly, she fell asleep.


    It was cold tomorrow night, but he got up several times, two times to feed the children. Although this kind of thing can be done by the maid, he didn''t. since he was the child of the woman he loved in his heart, there is nothing unacceptable to do it by himself.


    Another time, he got up and flushed cold water.


    He is a healthy adult man. He didn''t have any interest in other women before, but it doesn''t mean he didn''t have any interest in her.


    Every time he thought of the only night that made her pregnant, his Adam''s apple couldn''t help sliding, as if he thought of her sweet taste.


    Until now, he can fully confirm that the woman that night is him, and her attraction to him is even more fatal.


    When Lin Mo Tong woke up the next day, the cold tomorrow night was no longer in bed and the child was no longer there.


    She quickly got up and opened the door. The maid immediately came up and said, "young grandma, the young master said to take the young master downstairs for a breath. You don''t have to worry."


    "Good." Lin Mo Tong returns to his room. Through the window, he sees that tomorrow night is cold, dressed up for leisure, and walking with his child in the garden.


    Yueyue and ruiruirui also get up and are playing on one side.


    Seeing the picture of their father and son together, Lin Mo Tong''s heart was soft and sweet.


    She immediately finished washing and went to find them in the garden.


    "Let me hold the baby." Lin Mo Tong stretched out his hand and said, "the child wakes up. You can call me."

 Chapter 1743

    The child slept light and woke up early in the morning. It was cold tomorrow night. In order to let her sleep more, she got up early and came out with the child.


    However, the child woke up for a while. When he was so old, he needed to sleep. He slept for almost 20 hours every day.


    Ruirui pulls Lin Mo Tong''s clothes: "Tong Tong, I also want to eat minced meat and steamed egg soup. You cooked a good meal last night. "


    Lin Mo Tong bent his eyebrows and eyes: "if you like, you can eat this morning."


    "Well, I like it. I had a big bowl last night. " When Ruirui smiles, his expression is much clearer than before.


    "I''ll do it now." Lin Mo Tong wants ruiruirui''s body to get stronger quickly. As long as he is willing to eat, she is not afraid of hard work.


    Tomorrow night is cold and frowns slightly: "let aunt Qin sit down. You''ve only had a child for a few days."


    "Never mind. I can use hot water. Besides, I always wear thick gloves. Aunt Qin also helped me. I don''t need to bother me to do too many things. " Lin Mo Tong said with a smile, "why don''t our whole family eat this this morning?"


    "Yes." Cold nodded tomorrow night and reached out to bring the child back.


    Lin Mo Tong went to the kitchen. Aunt Qin knew she couldn''t beat her. Anyway, she wouldn''t go out. She had to say, "let me help you. Don''t touch cold water or cold things."


    "Well," Lin Mo Tong nodded, "aunt Qin, you help me thaw the meat foam and beat the eggs. I''ll do the rest."


    Aunt Qin looked at her with a smile: "young grandma, you shouldn''t do these things."


    "Aunt Qin, why do you call me that?" Lin Mo Tong said angrily, "in the Ming family, you always take care of me most. It''s better for you to have a good name, but I don''t know it. I don''t want you to have a good name. "


    Aunt Qin smiled and said, "don''t say that. Everyone can see the young master''s heart for you."


    Lin Mo Tong smiled, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Soon, the minced meat and egg soup will be steamed. The minced meat is delicate, fragrant and smooth. After it is fried for seven years, it will be steamed in the flavored egg liquid. After it is finished, the aroma of minced meat and egg soup will be concentrated together. The taste is light, fragrant and easy to digest. It is most suitable for Yueyue and Ruirui.


    Lin Mo Tong steamed several bowls. With the help of aunt Qin, he made fennel pancakes. When he brought them up, Yueyue and Ruirui''s saliva were about to flow out.


    In particular, Ruirui has been suppressed in the past few years and is insulated from all delicious food.


    Now Lin Mo Tong is cooking delicious food for him. He looks like a greedy cat and reaches out to take pancakes.


    "Wash your hands, and then come to dinner," the cold whispered tomorrow night


    Yueyue and ruiruirui had to bear their saliva to wash their hands first. Lin Mo Tong smiled and said, "this bowl of egg soup without onions is yours."


    Cold tomorrow night handed the child to the servant, and then brought it. He smelled the mouth watering smell. Although he always looked calm, he couldn''t help but be eager to try.


    When everyone started together, ruiruirui took a bite, his face seemed to bloom in the sun, and then ate all the food in the bowl for several consecutive bites.


    "Eat slowly. There''s more." Lin Mo Tong is very gentle.


    Compared with her tenderness, the cold tomorrow night is much more serious: "chew carefully and swallow slowly."

 Chapter 1744

    Ruirui slows down. Lin Mo Tong is distressed that he hasn''t eaten these foods before, and pushes another bowl specially prepared for him in front of him.


    Ruirui laughed happily.


    During the next period of time, Lin Mo Tong studied all kinds of recipes and made all kinds of delicious food. He raised Yueyue and ruiruirui quickly.


    Ruirui''s body has also completely improved.


    The cold breakfast and dinner tomorrow night also go home regularly, instead of coming back late at night as before.


    Dr. Zhuo came to check Ruirui regularly, smiled and said, "young master, your body is really much better. This is also a good conditioning for the young grandmother. Without so much nutrition, the young master can''t recover so well. "


    "That''s good. What I fear most is that Ruirui nutrition can''t keep up." Lin Mo Tong smiled heartily.


    "That''s enough. Now the young master has caught up with children of the same age, and his height has even exceeded that of boys of the same age." Dr. Zhuo smiled, "if it''s all right, I''ll leave first."


    "OK, Dr. Zhuo, take your time." Lin Mo Tong sent him out a few steps before he came back.


    Not only has Ruirui grown taller, but also every month, and the youngest child is two months old.


    Two months later, the youngest child finally had his own name. Tomorrow night Leng named him Mingming.


    On this day, everyone in the presidential palace prepared gifts early. Even Lu zhanting and Yunwei came with several children to celebrate the full two months for Mingming and his recovery for ruiruirui again.


    Lin Mo Tong and Ming Ye Leng got married not long ago, but they are already acting like a model. They are busy at home, steady and not disordered.


    Mingyu and Yunlan both praise the family for not seeing the wrong person. Lin Mo tong can really help mingyeleng take care of his family.


    When Yunlan left in the evening, he suddenly said with a smile: "Tong Tong, your father and I are relatively free during this time. There is no major event in the country. Lang Lang will go back to stay with us for one night?"


    "Yes, he wants to get up several times at night..." Lin Mo Tong is not at ease.


    "It''s only one night. I''ll take back all the people who usually take care of him here. Should I be relieved now?" Yun LAN smiled softly.


    Lin Mo Tong couldn''t bear to refuse her kindness: "well, please mom."


    "We''ll send Lang Lang back tomorrow morning." Yunlan goes out with Lang Lang in her arms.


    Lin Mo Tong didn''t want to get up at once, but he thought that Mingyu and Yunlan were people who really loved their children, so he restrained his emotions.


    As soon as Yunlan went out, she said with a smile, "the couple take their children with them every day. How can they have time to live in the world of two? I heard from Aunt Qin that they didn''t ask anyone to help take care of the children at night. They were all taking them by themselves. It''s time to give them some time. "


    Mingyu looked at her gently: "you are a grandmother. You still have so many endless hearts."


    "How can you really relax when you raise your son for a hundred years and worry about ninety-nine?" Yunlan shook her head with a smile.


    Lang Lang is brought back to the presidential palace by Yunlan. Lin Mo Tong has nothing to do before going to bed at night.


    Now Yueyue and ruiruirui''s bedtime stories are worried about the cold tomorrow night.


    As usual, she waited until yueyuerui fell asleep, went upstairs to wash and lay back in bed.


    In the past two months, although I lived in the same room and slept in the same bed, I never touched her tomorrow night.

 Chapter 1745

    Accustomed to his daily light relationship mode, Lin Mo Tong quickly adapted.


    In her opinion, this marriage is a cold compromise tomorrow night and his submission.


    She has always felt bad.


    Just about to go to bed, it was cold tomorrow night. He pulled off his tie as usual and went into the bathroom.


    Hearing the pattering sound of water, Lin Mo Tong closed his eyes and began to feel sleepy.


    When I was about to fall asleep, I went into bed cold and hot tomorrow night.


    Usually, when he came out after taking a bath, he was always cold. When he got into bed, he was also wrapped in cold air.


    This abnormal feeling made Lin Mo Tong open her eyes. As soon as she opened her eyes, she just matched his deep eyes. Suddenly she had nothing to hide.


    "Pupil pupil." Tomorrow night Leng whispered and picked up her face.


    He often kisses her, but never touches her. Everything is no different from before. Lin Mo Tong closes his eyes and just tells himself not to fall too deep.


    His love and tenderness are really poison. Once he adapts, he will be addicted.


    And she dare not indulge herself.


    Originally thought that this time, he would taste it and end the kiss soon.


    But he didn''t. when Lin Mo Tong found out, it was too late.


    She was completely occupied and lost, and he further attacked cities and territories.


    "Young master..." Lin Mo Tong said in surprise.


    "I said that every time you call again, you will be punished again." Tomorrow night''s cold voice hoarse, "the former and today are counted together."


    "Hmm..." Lin Mo Tong gave a light cry and was pressed down by his whole body.


    ¡­¡­


    When he woke up the next day, Lin Mo Tong felt unwell all over.


    Speaking of, she was only pregnant with Lang Lang once and was touched by the cold tomorrow night.


    But that time, she was injected with drugs. She had no impression or feeling at all. She just got up with such pain, as if her whole body had been pressed by a truck.


    She opened her eyes and smiled at the cold eyes of tomorrow night, which made her remember how crazy he was last night.


    She blushed, not sure why he did it.


    Obviously, he has restrained himself for so long. Why can''t he restrain himself at once?


    Will it be the same in the future? With this idea, she quickly drove out of her mind. Could she still want him to do this to herself?


    "Get up." There was contentment on the cold lips of tomorrow night. He waited so long until she gave birth to a child and took good care of herself.


    However, the taste of last night clearly proved that his waiting was not wrong. Her sweetness was worth his restraint for such a long time.


    Lin Mo Tong slowly put on his clothes and came out with him after washing.


    All the way, she dared not look up at his expression.


    Yueyue and ruiruirui have got up. Lin Mo Tong hurriedly said, "I''ll prepare breakfast."


    "No Cold pull her to sit down tomorrow night. She''s still a little inconvenient. Do you have to prepare breakfast?


    He said, "today''s breakfast was prepared by Aunt Qin. Sometimes you have to eat something different. "


    Lin Mo Tong felt a little lost at the bottom of his heart. Was he tired of her breakfast so soon?


    Aunt Qin smiled and brought breakfast to the table.


    Fortunately, Yueyue and ruiruirui are not picky. Ruiruirui is interested in every food. What food is fresh and delicious for him.

 Chapter 1746

    Yueyue is very sensible and loves Lin Mo Tong. She thinks it doesn''t matter to eat what others do.


    Everyone has breakfast together.


    "After dinner, Yueyue and ruiruirui will play the piano and learn to ride a horse. Ruirui is now in good health and can start learning equestrian. " Confirm the schedule with the tutor tomorrow night.


    After confirming, he said to Lin Mo Tong, "let''s pick up Lang lang."


    "Well, good." Lin Mo Tong''s eyes suddenly gave out a bright light.


    Tomorrow night was cold and frowned slightly. She was always like this to her three children. Her eyes lit up when she mentioned it, but she was evasive to him at any time. She never showed such eyes.


    "Is there a problem?" Lin Mo Tong took two steps, saw that he hadn''t gone yet, and asked with a smile.


    Tomorrow night Leng shook his head and went out with her.


    On the bus, Lin Mo Tong has been thinking about Lang Lang, with a relaxed and happy look on his face.


    All the way to the presidential palace, when she got off the bus, her heart flew to Lang Lang''s side.


    Only on the side of the presidential palace, everyone was rigorous, so she didn''t really run.


    "Young master, young grandmother." Someone came up and took them to the presidential palace.


    Lin Mo Tong was walking. Suddenly his palm was warm and cold next night took her hand.


    Her heart jumped wildly, and she glanced at him secretly.


    When they arrived at the presidential palace, Mingyu and Yunlan looked at them and walked over hand in hand. They couldn''t help smiling at each other.


    "Come to pick up Lang Lang so early?" Yunlan said with a smile.


    "Lang Lang is feeding now. It''s not good to leave Tong Tong for too long." Cold whispered tomorrow night, "so pick him up early."


    "Well, take him back. Later, when he breaks his milk, we''ll play with him again. " Yunlan gently explained that he asked people to pack up the things and take Lang Lang out to Lin Mo Tong.


    Lin Mo Tong hugged Lang Lang again. It was certain in his heart that this feeling of separation between mother and son was really too uncomfortable.


    Even knowing that he would receive the best care in the presidential palace, she could not rest assured. Finally, she understood why those hospitals in Switzerland hypnotized surrogate mothers. If they did not lose their memory, I''m afraid too many mothers would have feelings for their children, as she is now.


    Lin Mo Tong thanked Yunlan and Mingyu. Then he and mingyeleng left with their children.


    When he got on the bus, Lin Mo Tong put the sleeping Lang Lang on the safety seat and asked, "where is your mother''s grave?"


    "On the outskirts of Dongshan." Lin Mo Tong looked at him carefully. He didn''t know why he asked.


    Cold tomorrow night said to the driver, "go to the suburb of Dongshan."


    Lin Mo Tong was nervous: "are you going too?"


    "Haven''t you always had time to worship your mother?" Tomorrow night, I look at her coldly.


    "Well, yes. I always wanted to go, but I was pregnant with Lang Lang... So, are you going with me? " Lin Mo Tong was surprised and happy.


    I nodded coldly tomorrow night and held her hand.


    Lin Mo Tong smiled at him: "thank you, young master."


    "Young master? Is that what you call me so that I can punish you? " Cold eyebrows on the head tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong remembered what he had said. As long as he called him a young master, he would write it down, and then he would come back with the punishment of Ben and interest.


    She didn''t know what punishment meant before, but she did last night.

 Chapter 1747

    Lin Mo Tong blushed in an instant: "where is it? Then I''ll just call you ah Leng. Don''t be so stingy. Keep such small things in mind. "


    Seeing her red lips and white teeth, her appearance was particularly annoying. She kissed her coldly tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong shrunk her neck and looked at the front nervously. It was obvious that there were two subordinates in front of her who were kissed by him in front of people. She was a little uncomfortable in her heart and couldn''t let go of her fear of hands and feet.


    Tomorrow night Leng didn''t take any further action, released her, but gently held her hand all the time.


    His tenderness, even Lin Mo tong can''t understand. Didn''t he marry her to quell the incident? But why is it so gentle now?


    "Young master, young grandmother, here we are." The subordinate came up and opened the door.


    Tomorrow night Leng and Lin Mo Tong come out. Their subordinates send flowers and put them on Lin''s mother''s graveyard.


    Fortunately, with Jianfei and jiansi, Lin''s mother had a place to rest. Otherwise, when she was dying, she didn''t even have a companion or a person to deal with the aftermath.


    Lin Mo Tong thought of this, and her eyes slowly turned red. She had been dependent on her mother, but she didn''t even see her mother''s last side.


    She wiped away her tears, turned her head and begged, "ah Leng, does my mother''s death really have nothing to do with the Yan family?"


    Tomorrow night Leng shook his head. She had already asked this question before. However, when she had just given birth to Lang Lang, tomorrow night Leng didn''t tell her the truth for fear of affecting her body.


    Now she asks again. It''s cold tomorrow night. She doesn''t think it''s necessary to tell her.


    With a family like the Yan family, how can she get justice for her mother? As for him, it also takes time to solve the Yan family.


    Lin Mo Tong murmured, "but when I left, she was still well. How could she later..."


    "The doctor said it was a recurrence of her previous breast cancer cell and then metastases to the liver and then affected the kidneys." Tomorrow night Leng comforted, "in fact, she was in pain at that time. Leaving early was also a relief."


    Lin Mo Tong couldn''t help crying when he heard these words.


    Tomorrow night Leng reached out and handed her a paper towel.


    Lin Mo Tong recovered his mood and said softly, "I want to go back to the rental house first."


    Cold nod tomorrow night.


    Back in the rental room, Lin Mo Tong took the key under the doormat and opened the door. The room has not been occupied for a long time, revealing the smell of ashes.


    In the whole room, the furniture was simple, and her mother''s things were still there, but Lin Mo Tong could no longer see her.


    After simply picking up some things that he was reluctant to throw away, Lin Mo Tong found the landlord and returned the house.


    She just got on the bus with the cold tomorrow night and looked out of the window. Her mood has always been a little low.


    When she got home and saw yueyuerui, her mood recovered.


    She cooked food for Yueyue and ruiruirui herself. Watching them eat happily, her heart was the same as eating honey.


    In the evening, Jane called.


    Lin Mo Tong immediately picked it up: "Jane."


    "Tong Tong, I heard from the landlord''s aunt that you returned the rented house today?" Asked Jane on the phone.


    "Well, my mother died, and I don''t go back often, so..." Lin Mo Tong said softly.


    "So you''ve been working at the Ming family since then?" Jane asked with concern, "where''s the child? Has it been born?"

 Chapter 1748

    Lin Mo Tong didn''t know how to explain these words to Jane Si. He couldn''t say a word or two clearly.


    She asked softly, "Jane, are you free tonight? I want to come out and see you. I have something to say to you face to face. "


    "OK. I''ll change the time of duty. " Said Jane at once.


    Lin Mo Tong said the phone and went to Leng tomorrow night: "ah Leng, I want to go out and meet my friends in the evening, OK?"


    "Let Ding Hai arrange the driver for you." Said the cold tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong was really grateful to him and immediately said, "thank you. It''s good to let me out. If the driver doesn''t need it, I''ll just go by myself..."


    "Are you sure you want to walk three kilometers before taking a taxi?" Tomorrow night Leng raises her eyes and looks at her.


    "Er..." Lin Mo Tong almost forgot that this area is the place of the Ming family. Other cars and people can''t get in at all. If she doesn''t want the driver to send it, it will really take a lot of time this time.


    She reacted, smiled and said, "thank you."


    Ding Hai had heard their conversation and immediately arranged a car for her.


    Lin Mo Tong tells aunt Qin to take care of the children. Then he gets on the bus and goes to the hospital to find Jane Si.


    Unlike when he came to the hospital to find Jane, he had to be afraid of his hands and feet. Now Lin Mo Tong will not be pursued and killed again. He can be magnanimous wherever he goes.


    The subordinate''s car was parked waiting for her.


    She got out of the car and immediately ran to the hospital.


    Jane just changed her clothes and came out. When she saw Lin Mo Tong, she immediately smiled and said, "Tong Tong! Are you here so early? Let''s go and eat delicious food together. "


    "OK." Lin Mo Tong goes out with Jane Si.


    At the small restaurant they usually like to go to, Jane ordered a lot of dishes and put down the menu. Then she said, "Tong Tong, will you decide to stay in the Ming family and work all the time? Will the children stay there to take care of? "


    Before Lin Mo Tong came, she had planned to tell Jane Si everything. Jane Si grew up with her and has always been a close friend.


    But when she saw Jane, she decided not to tell her about her marriage to tomorrow night Leng.


    For one thing, this matter is related to the reputation of the Ming family. It is really a last resort to marry her tomorrow night. They haven''t even held a wedding, and she''s not sure how long she can stay in the Ming family; Second, Jane would worry too much about her if she knew the truth.


    So Lin Mo Tong decided not to talk.


    She smiled and said, "yes, I''ll stay at Ming''s house in the future."


    "That''s good. The Ming family has a good salary. It''s a good plan for you to stay there and look after your children while working." Jane smiled and said, "but I promised to be the godmother of the child before, but now I haven''t even seen the child. I''m too incompetent to be the godmother."


    "I''m satisfied that you have such a heart." Lin Mo Tong whispered that she was still guilty of cheating Jane Si into marrying tomorrow night Leng.


    Jane took out a box and said, "this is a gift for my dry son. Here, take it. "


    Lin Mo Tong took it down, carefully put it into his bag and said, "then I''ll take it down for the child and thank the godmother for him."


    "Between us, what else do you say thank you for?" Jane laughed.

 Chapter 1749

    Then, Jane said to Lin Mo Tong, "Tong Tong, in fact, I''m relieved that you stay at Ming''s house. The Ming family is very cold. People are really good. I also understand my brother''s affairs. My brother''s broken leg was also made by Yan family. Lengshao helped me. After my brother came back, I was always worried about his legs and that he couldn''t do anything, so I lost my faith in life. But fortunately, lengshao arranged someone to give him a job that suits him very well. Now he is very stable and has regained his confidence. So I think if you stay in a family like the Ming family, they will certainly not treat you badly. "


    "Well, I''ll try my best to stay." Lin Mo Tong nodded and heard that Jianfei was all right. She was relieved at last.


    The meal came up. Lin Mo Tong and Jane Si hadn''t had dinner together for a long time. They were laughing and eating. A voice came next to them: "Tong Tong?"


    Lin Mo Tong and Jane Si looked up together and saw a man in his fifties and suits standing in front of him. Lin Mo Tong was stunned and recognized that he was Lin Lide, a familiar and unfamiliar name.


    Because for her, he himself is a familiar stranger, which makes people heartache and cold.


    Because that''s her father.


    Lin Mo Tong''s smile suddenly stagnated, and Jane thought was stunned. She didn''t know whether to answer.


    Lin Lide stepped forward, walked to Lin Mo Tong and said excitedly, "Tong Tong, is it really you? I didn''t expect you to be here. I''ve been looking for you. It''s really hard to find anywhere. "


    "Have you been looking for me?" Lin Mo Tong said sarcastically, "do you believe it when you say such a thing?"


    "Tong Tong, don''t do this. I don''t have no feelings for your mother and daughter." Lin Lide looked distressed.


    Lin Mo Tong didn''t believe it at all and didn''t want to talk to him again. She said coldly, "you don''t have to say. Jane and I are having dinner. You go and don''t disturb us."


    "Tong Tong..." Lin Lide looked forward to it.


    "Let''s go to another place," said Silin Tong


    Jane nodded immediately and went out with Lin Mo Tong.


    After going out, Jane took her into a drink shop, ordered a hot drink, handed it to her and said, "Tong Tong, don''t be sad. The past is over."


    "Yes, I didn''t take this person to heart. When our mother and daughter were kicked out of the Lin family by him, I knew how heartless he was. At that time, I was only a few years old. Standing in the cold night wind with my mother, I was abandoned by him penniless, all in despair. And six years ago, my mother had breast cancer. I asked him to lend me some money. I borrowed a loan and paid him back at the bank''s interest. When he drove me out, the father was dead in my heart. " Lin Mo Tong holds a hot drink. When talking about these things, he is like a lake without waves, calm and indifferent.


    It was because his father refused to borrow a mere 200000 yuan for the operation that Lin Mo Tong stopped his studies in country C and went to Switzerland. In extreme cases, there was no way to choose a hospital in Switzerland for surrogacy.

 Chapter 1750

    Since then, her life path and future have been completely rewritten.


    The man with the so-called father title is not that he can''t afford money, but he doesn''t want to.


    When his mother and himself were driven out, Lin Lide already had several well-run restaurants under his name. When he went to borrow money from him, he was even the operator of a little famous five-star hotel.


    Two hundred thousand is just a few meals for him, and a bag for him, his junior and his daughter who is about the same age as Lin Mo Tong.


    At the thought of this, Lin Mo Tong couldn''t help but feel cold.


    Jane Si knows all these things. Jane Si and Jane Fei''s parents died early. When they were bullied when they lived in a rental house, mother Lin protected them and finally dragged them into adulthood.


    Lin''s mother cooked a good meal. Although she was penniless when she was driven out, she soon found a job as a cook, and her income was very good.


    Later, she even took out all her savings for Lin Mo Tong to study in country C and see more things in the wider world.


    Had it not been for a breast cancer that had defeated her, she would not have ended up needing to raise money for her treatment.


    After breast cancer surgery, she can not be too tired, and gave up the chef''s work, can only rely on Lin Mo pupil to earn money to support his family.


    Lin Mo pupil terminated his studies, and a man had to earn a living and earn the cost that Lin Mu had to take for a long time.


    Jane felt bad at the thought.


    She and Lin Mo Tong sat opposite each other, feeling a little depressed.


    Lin''s mother treated her like her own daughter. The departure of Lin''s mother did a great blow to her.


    When Lin Mo Tong saw jiansi crying, he comforted her and said, "jiansi, don''t be sad. Don''t mention these unhappy things. My mother doesn''t want to see us like this in heaven, okay? "


    Jane quickly smiled and said, "yes, I''m not sad. You see, I really shouldn''t have asked you to comfort me. "


    "It''s okay." Lin Mo Tong smiled and shook his head, "although my mother left, she has always been by our side."


    Jane said strangely, "I don''t know what my uncle came to you for? In the past, when you went to find him, he avoided seeing him. How could he take the initiative to find you this time? "


    "No matter what he asks me to do, I will never pay attention to him again." Lin Mo Tong said with a cold face.


    "But... The Lin family''s big business..." said Jane.


    Lin Mo Tong immediately said, "I will never smile at him in order to get the family property, as everything has never happened before. If he had been willing to lend a helping hand and treat my mother, would my mother have dragged herself down for so long before I could raise money? "


    At the thought of this, she was completely cold.


    "No, Tong Tong, that''s not what I mean. I mean, those possessions were worked out by my aunt with him. But after he had a junior, he drove you and your aunt out, and then he had such a big family property, and then he quickly straightened the junior. Did you just watch your aunt''s efforts for many years and be occupied by them? " Jane asked indignantly.

 Chapter 1751

    Lin Mo Tong was suddenly inspired by her. Yes, over the years, her mother had so much pain and resentment. She was driven out and humiliated. Why didn''t she help her mother get it back?


    In the past, she had no ability and no chance. What about now?


    Jane thought continued to be angry and said, "at the beginning, he slandered his aunt for cheating and giving birth to you with other men, but you always know that these are completely slandering words. Did you just watch your aunt die and suffer these unjust grievances?"


    Lin Mo Tong pinched his fist: "you''re right. I can''t watch my mother''s everything occupied by him. Since he took the initiative to find me this time, I will never let him bully me again. I want to see what he wants from me this time. "


    Jane nodded, "so don''t be sad. Just do what you should do."


    Lin Mo Tong nodded heavily.


    When she and Jane went out, she found that Lin Lide didn''t know when to follow her.


    I really didn''t expect that he still had such perseverance and determination, but unfortunately, why didn''t even their mother and daughter take a look?


    "Tong Tong!" Lin Lide came forward, very enthusiastic, "I finally found you. Well, I thought you would always avoid me. "


    "What can I do for you? Speak frankly. " Lin Mo Tong looked cold.


    "Tong Tong, I know your mother is dead. I''m sorry, and I feel very uncomfortable, so I''ve been looking for you, just to see how you are." Lin Lide looked guilty.


    Lin Mo Tong didn''t believe a word: "really? Then why didn''t you show up when my mother was alive? "


    Linton was speechless and had nothing to say, but he immediately distinguished: "Tong Tong, you know I''m busy... When I''m busy, it''s easy to forget things, but I always have your mother and daughter in my heart..."


    "Hum." Even Jane thought didn''t believe this, and she couldn''t help humming.


    Lin Mo Tong wondered in his heart whether he knew he had married into the Ming family, so he pretended to be like this and wanted to climb up the relationship?


    If so, Lin Mo Tong will never have anything to do with him again.


    She said, "since you''ve been worried about me and my mother, you don''t know. I don''t even have a place to live now?"


    "I know. I know you work hard outside. I came to you this time just to take you back to Lin''s house. I don''t want you to suffer outside. Tong Tong, this time dad is sincere and will never lie to you. " Lin Lide looked regretful.


    "If I come back, the Lin family has no place for me. I don''t want to come back." Lin Mo Tong said coldly, forgive her, she really can''t have any favor for such a father.


    "Tong Tong, don''t worry. I''ve agreed with your aunt and your sister this time. You''ll never give you a cold shoulder when you go back. In the past, we were motivated to do something. I''m sorry for you and your mother. But now, people are old, and the rights and wrongs of the past have become the past. We really don''t want to continue these sad things. So Tong Tong, come back. " Lin Lide spoke with deep friendship and tears. I don''t know that the people Lin Mo Tong met before really thought Lin Lide was a good father and husband.

 Chapter 1752

    Only Lin Mo Tong and Jane Si had no trust in his attitude. They all looked at him coldly, as if they were watching outsiders and jokes.


    "Let me think about it." Lin Mo Tong is not sure whether he has any conspiracy or whether he knows what he is doing with tomorrow night, so he doesn''t want to be directly related to him.


    "Tong Tong, this is my phone." Lin Lide immediately took out a business card and stuffed it into Lin Mo Tong. He asked again, "where''s your number? Tell me one."


    "I don''t have a cell phone." Lin Mo Tong didn''t even bother to find a better excuse, "you don''t have to call me. Let''s go, Jans. "


    Jane thought followed Lin Mo Tong forward. Lin Lide wanted to stop them, but he also knew that things were urgent. It was useless to stop them, so he had to plan slowly.


    Lin Mo Tong accompanied Jane back to the hospital. At night, she had to be on duty. That''s how nurses work. They always turn things upside down day and night.


    "Tong Tong, don''t think so much. Go back happily first, okay?" Jane comforted.


    "OK, you go first. I''ll go home in a minute."


    Jane and Lin Mo Tong separated.


    Lin Mo Tong got into the car and thought about things over the years. The only thing that hurt her was her mother. As for others, she couldn''t afford any heartstrings at all.


    When she returned to Ming''s house, she was surprised that it was too late.


    Originally, she expected to spend up to two hours back and forth, and she could come back soon. Now when she came back, the whole Ming family was quiet.


    Looks like everyone''s asleep.


    She immediately walked to the door of the room. She didn''t know whether she had slept cold tomorrow night. She was not sure whether to push the door in.


    Just as she hesitated, the door opened from the inside.


    The cold and tall figure appeared in front of her tomorrow night. Lin Mo Tong was stunned and hurriedly said, "sorry, I''m late."


    He was casually wearing a bathrobe with water stains on his chest. It was obvious that he had just taken a bath.


    He turned and walked towards the house. Lin Mo Tong hurried in and said softly, "is Lang Lang asleep?"


    "Well." Cold nod tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong lowered his head and kissed Lang Lang on his face. Seeing that he slept well, she was relieved. She put her bag and went to take a bath.


    When she came out after taking a bath and saw that it was cold tomorrow night and she was still reading, she felt even more guilty: "ah Leng, go to bed first and I''ll milk the baby first."


    Usually she has to feed the baby first and then go to bed. Today the baby goes to bed first. Naturally, she wants to milk the baby and save it for tomorrow.


    Just about to squeeze, tomorrow night cold took her into his arms, bowed his head and kissed her.


    "Ah Leng..." Lin Mo Tong was ashamed.


    Tomorrow night Leng looked at her eyes. From the time she came back, her mood was not very good. Although she had been smiling, there was something hidden in her eyes.


    He whispered, "what happened?"


    Lin Mo Tong gently shook his head: "no... I met my father when I was having dinner with Jane..."


    "Your father?" The cold tomorrow night was a little unexpected, "I always thought that the only relatives around you were your mother."


    "Yes, my mother is the only one. Because my father is not a real relative. " Lin Mo Tong said with some self mockery.


    She looked at the cold tomorrow night: "he never cared about my mother and me. My mother was ill, and he wouldn''t lend me money..."

 Chapter 1753

    Cold tomorrow night was touched by her eyes. She felt a slight pain in her heart and reached out to caress her eyebrows.


    That''s why she went to surrogate, right? At that time, she was almost an adult. At that age, many people just went to college and didn''t have any special ability to earn money. When their mother suddenly fell ill and needed a large amount of operating expenses, she couldn''t help it, right?


    Lin Mo Tong thought for a moment and said softly, "I don''t know what he is looking for me to do now. It was six years ago when I last saw him. I''m worried... "


    "What are you worried about?" Leng asked tomorrow night. His voice was soft and steady, which made Lin Mo Tong''s heart settle a lot.


    She had been on guard against him, but when she faced him, she always couldn''t help telling him her heart.


    "I''m worried if he knows I''m married to you and wants to ask you to do something, so he came to me." Lin Mo Tong said, "otherwise, he can''t come to me. Over the years, he never took the initiative to ask me. I asked him to borrow money, and he also avoided seeing me... "


    Tomorrow night Leng smiled softly: "I''ll ask someone to check whether it''s like this. If not, I will cut off the source and let him know about our marriage. "


    Lin Mo Tong nodded: "sorry to trouble you again..."


    Tomorrow night Leng bowed his head and kissed her. She couldn''t say anything later.


    When he woke up the next day, it was getting late. Lin Mo Tong sat up, opened the quilt and found a lot of blue and purple kiss marks on his body. His face was hot all of a sudden. He rubbed it with his hands for a long time before he calmed down.


    After she washed, she went downstairs.


    Aunt Qin came over with the child in her arms and said with a smile, "Tong Tong, the young master is hungry. I gave him milk powder just now."


    "Thank you, aunt Qin." Lin Mo Tong took the child, "where''s Yueyue Rui?"


    "They ran with the young master." Aunt Qin said with a smile, "don''t you know, young master always has the habit of getting up early to exercise. In the past, young master Ruirui was in poor health and couldn''t exercise. The young master didn''t take them with him. Now Dr. Zhuo says that young master Ruirui can start running and strengthen his physique. "


    Just then, cold tomorrow night came in with two children, and all three ran out of sweat.


    "Go take a bath." I patted two children tomorrow night, and then I had to take a bath upstairs.


    When passing Lin Mo Tong, he turned his head and kissed Lin Mo Tong on his lips. Although he was covered with the smell of sweat, the smell was not disgusting at all. On the contrary, it smelled very comfortable.


    After kissing, he ran upstairs, but Lin Mo Tong blushed because Aunt Qin was here.


    Aunt Qin doesn''t feel strange. In fact, it''s cold tomorrow night. On the surface, she has been very cold to Lin Mo Tong, but she has a lot of concerns about her in private.


    Aunt Qin said with a smile, "Tong Tong, the young master has always had you in his heart."


    Lin Mo Tong smiled, but he was not sure how much he felt about himself.


    Every time she thinks about this question, she can''t get a definite answer, so sometimes she doesn''t think about it.


    At breakfast, Lin Mo Tong had almost eaten and took Lang Lang to the lounge to nurse.


    Cold tomorrow night came in and said, "I''ve been checked. Lin Lide doesn''t know about our marriage."

 Chapter 1754

    "Really? That''s great. " Lin Mo Tong breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "I''m just afraid he''ll trouble you if he knows. I don''t want to have anything to do with him myself. "


    "But it''s true that he wants you to go back to Lin''s house." Said the cold tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong looked up at him: "then he must have a purpose. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so kind. "


    "What do you think?" When Ming yeleng said this, the corners of her lips pursed slightly, as if worried that she would leave Ming''s house.


    He knew that she stayed now largely because of her three children.


    Without these three children, he is also a little uncertain about her chances of staying in Ming''s house.


    Lin Mo Tong thought for a moment and said, "wait until Lang Lang is a little bigger. I want to go back and have a look, can I?"


    She asked for the advice of tomorrow night Leng and looked at him pleadingly.


    "OK?" Asked the cold tomorrow night.


    "At the beginning, my mother was stigmatized as cheating, and I was stigmatized as not a member of the Lin family. At the beginning, my mother also participated in everything of the Lin family. I don''t want my mother to die and still carry these unjust grievances, and I don''t want them to take all of the Lin family." Every time Lin Mo Tong thinks of these things, he still hates them, and his whole body trembles.


    But before she had no ability and no chance to go back, and this time, she knew she could.


    Seeing that tomorrow night was cold and didn''t speak, she begged again and said, "ah Leng, at that time, let me go back and try, can I?"


    "Good." Tomorrow night Leng didn''t say much. He nodded and agreed. He didn''t want to trap her in the small world of the Ming family.


    Lin Mo Tong burst into a smile: "well, thank you."


    For the next period of time, Lin Lide frequently contacted Lin Mo Tong. Although Lin Mo Tong had a very bad attitude towards him every time, his phone never stopped.


    Lin Mo Tong didn''t know what he was going to do, but no matter what he was going to do, she would never change her attitude towards him.


    Since her mother died with regret, she has absolutely no reason to forgive her so-called father.


    Seeing Lang Lang grow up day by day, when he was almost half a year old, Lin Mo Tong''s breast milk was not enough for him. He began to add supplementary food.


    Fortunately, Lang Lang is not as allergic to food as his brother. He eats all kinds of food happily and absorbs it very well.


    Lin Mo Tong loves all the complementary foods he makes for him.


    In fact, there is no need to worry even if there are problems. When he was born, umbilical cord blood was left for backup. Dr. Zhuo said that with these umbilical cord blood, if he really encounters problems like Ruirui, it is also a very simple thing to have an operation.


    As he began to eat more milk powder and complementary foods, Lin Mo Tong gradually cut off his breast milk.


    He is also taken care of by the cold tomorrow night. He has always been very adapted to milk powder, so he doesn''t have to worry about being too uncomfortable when cutting off breast milk.


    In such unknowingly, Lang Lang naturally stopped breastfeeding and made a very natural transition.


    On this day, Lin Lide called again and said he wanted to see Lin Mo Tong.


    Lin Mo Tong goes to the study and is dealing with business tomorrow night.


    "Ah Leng." Lin Mo Tong called him tentatively.


    Tomorrow night Leng raised her eyes, reached out and took her into her arms, and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with me?"

 Chapter 1755

    "I want to tell you that I''m going out for a while. Lin Lide came to me. " Lin Mo Tong said softly, "can you?"


    She was always a little cautious before her cold face tomorrow night. No matter whether she went to see Jane or do something else, she would always report the itinerary to him first and strive for his consent.


    Tomorrow night Leng raised her eyes, looked at her seriously and said, "you don''t have to report this kind of thing to me."


    "I''ll go for a little while and come back soon..." Lin Mo Tong thought he didn''t agree and immediately became nervous.


    Cold tomorrow night slowed down his tone: "I mean, you are my wife and the hostess of the Ming family. At home, you are doing a lot of work and making decisions for me. Why do you need to ask me every time? "


    Lin Mo Tong looked at his calm eyes and understood what he meant: "you mean... Can I go out freely?"


    "Isn''t it your freedom to go home and go out?" Asked Leng tomorrow night.


    Her face suddenly burst into a smile: "can I really make my own decision?"


    "What do you think?" It''s funny that it''s cold tomorrow night. In fact, when he''s away, she can handle anything on her own.


    Just in front of him, she always looked a little cautious. He was so terrible and inhuman in her mind?


    Lin Mo Tong smiled more: "I always think I should tell you something. If you don''t mind, I''m going. "


    "Go." Tomorrow night cold kissed her, "just be yourself."


    Lin Mo Tong is so happy that flowers bloom in her heart. Sometimes, the cold tomorrow night makes her feel like a husband who loves her very much. Although she knows that it is extravagant to get his love, she can''t help being immersed in such sweetness.


    She blushed and kissed him on the face. Then she turned and ran out, packed her bags and went out.


    In the cafe, Lin Lide saw Lin Mo Tong and said happily, "Tong Tong, you are finally willing to come out to see me."


    "Well, say something." Lin Mo Tong''s tone was always light.


    "Tong Tong, since your mother died, I''ve always been very guilty. I didn''t take good care of you." Lin Lide looked at Lin Mo Tong and said, "Tong Tong, I know it''s not easy for you to be alone now. Now the Lin family has a big family business. I''m old. No one can help me except your sister. Can you come back and help me with the restaurant now? In this way, you will also have a considerable income. "


    Lin Mo Tong replied, "OK. But how can you supply me with my mother''s share? "


    As soon as Lin Lide heard this, his face changed, but then he calmed down: "now restaurants are chain stores. Although I have earned a lot over the years, I have invested all of them. There is really not much spare money. If I want to separate it, it will certainly affect the operation of the restaurant."


    Lin Mo Tong knew for a long time that he had such an attitude when it came to asking for money. Although she didn''t really want it, she just wanted to vent her anger for her mother.


    Don''t you think it''s better for Lin De to keep such a high reward as long as he''s busy with his work, but Lin De is sure that he won''t pay you so much now? "

 Chapter 1756

    Neither willing to give money to himself, nor willing to compensate, but asked himself to stay and share shares. Lin Lide wanted to say that he had no conspiracy. Lin Mo Tong didn''t believe a word.


    However, it was challenging. Lin Mo Tong said with a smile, "OK, I promise you to come back to work. But I have to advance part of my salary. You know, I need money for everything when I rent a house alone. If you don''t want to give it, forget it. "


    "OK, OK, I''ll give you 200000 as pocket money first." Linlide immediately took out a check.


    So generous? Lin Mo Tong knew that he might plot more on himself. You know, in those days, his mother needed 200000 to see a doctor, but he always cried for money and refused to borrow it. Later, he even avoided it.


    She picked it up, put it in her bag and said, "OK, I''ll be back to work soon, but I won''t live at home."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you can come back and be by my side." Lin Lide immediately said with a smile. It seems like a real loving father. People who don''t know also think he is really good to Lin Mo Tong.


    He stood up and said, "Tong Tong, I''ll take you to our flagship store first. You haven''t come back for a long time. If I don''t take you there, I''m afraid you''ll pass by and don''t know the name of our store. "


    Lin Mo Tong followed him. She didn''t worry about what he was going to do. After all, he was still her father, and there were people around her who were protected by tomorrow night''s cold arrangement at any time.


    As long as she thought of the cold tomorrow night, her heart was warm.


    Lin Mo Tong soon followed Lin lide to a restaurant. The three words "Lin Ruixuan" were written on it in a simple font. In fact, Lin Ruixuan''s main Lin cuisine was put forward and founded by Lin''s mother at the beginning.


    It was only after Lin''s mother left that Lin Lide invested more money to carry forward the.


    Looking at these words, Lin Mo Tong only felt dazzling.


    Lin Mo Tong followed Lin Lide and went in. Someone immediately came forward: "boss."


    "You''re busy yourself. I''ll take Tong Tong to have a look." Lin Lide said with a smile, "this is my daughter Lin Mo Tong. I''ll call her eldest Miss later."


    "But the eldest lady is not..." the employees hesitated. After all, their name is Lin Lide, and the other daughter has been called eldest lady for more than 20 years.


    "Just call the eldest lady." Lin Lide waved his hand.


    The employee whispered, "yes, boss."


    Lin Lide went in with Lin Mo Tong. A beautiful young figure came out and pulled Lin Lide: "Daddy, are you here at last? I''ve been waiting for you. Just wanted to call you. "


    "Snow cicada, come and meet your sister." Introduce Lin Li Tong to his other daughter.


    Lin xuechan is the daughter of Lin Lide and Xiao Sansheng. She is only a few days younger than Lin motong. After Lin Lide drove Lin''s mother and Lin motong out, Lin Lide immediately married Xiao Sansheng. Lin xuechan has lived the life of a daughter since then.


    Although the Lin family is not a family of dignitaries, they also earn a good income by relying on these chain restaurants. Lin xuechan completely lives a life of dignity.


    When she heard Lin Lide say so, she looked at Lin Mo Tong with disdain in her eyes.

 Chapter 1757

    Although Lin Mo Tong has married tomorrow night cold, she still wears ordinary white T-shirts, washed slightly white jeans and flat soled shoes. For her, how to wear comfortably is the most important.


    Lin xuechan held back her contempt and said, "Oh, it''s her. Then go in."


    "Snow cicada, this is your sister after all. Be nice to her." Lin Lide quickly criticized his daughter.


    Lin Mo Tong didn''t mind, and Lin Lide''s attitude was like acting.


    "Sister, go in." Lin xuechan shouted and secretly compared the difference between herself and Lin Mo Tong.


    Lin Mo Tong is petite, but her figure ratio is very good. She is dressed simply. She doesn''t look brilliant, but she is particularly comfortable.


    Lin xuechan looks like a young lady. Her skirt is very beautiful and eye-catching, and her long hair is dyed wine red.


    In addition, the high-heeled shoes she was wearing were much higher in front of Lin Mo Tong, and some looked at Lin Mo Tong condescending.


    Lin Mo Tong didn''t take these to heart. Since she has the opportunity to win what she should have got for her mother, she will never give up.


    She entered a private room with Lin xuechan and Lin Lide. Unexpectedly, Lin Lide''s junior three, that is, his wife, was also present.


    Her heavy makeup is always in line with Lin Lide''s taste.


    "Tong Tong, do it quickly." Mrs. Lin immediately pulled Tong Tong into her seat, with some terrible enthusiasm.


    Lin Mo Tong sat down. Mrs. Lin said with a regretful expression, "I heard that your mother died. Alas, it''s not easy for her over the years. I didn''t expect that she would be like this... My heart is really very sad and sorry. "


    Lin Mo Tong didn''t speak and looked at her performance lightly.


    Mrs. Lin probably felt that such a performance was very boring and changed into a smiling face: "I told your father that since your mother died, it''s not easy for you to be alone, so she said to let you come back to work. Look at you. You are so thin. It seems that you haven''t eaten well and dressed well. It''s really not easy. After that, stay and work. "


    "I''ll stay." Lin Mo Tong said simply.


    "That''s good. Now your father is old and needs his own help. " Mrs. Lin said, "come and cook some good dishes."


    The staff immediately brought the prepared dishes. Mrs. Lin put them all in front of Lin Mo Tong and said, "this is Tricholoma matsutake. You must have never eaten it? Eat quickly. Also, this is the bird''s nest. You are so thin, you should eat more. "


    In the Ming family, even aunt Qin and Suya have something to eat. They are not strange at all.


    Lin xuechan sat with her mouth deflated.


    Lin Mo Tong didn''t take it to heart and said, "what will I do in the future?"


    "Manage, manage the staff and so on. You are the eldest lady. You can''t be a waiter?" Mrs. Lin said with a smile.


    Lin xuechan whispered, "it''s enough to be a waiter if you want to have a degree but no degree, and look but no appearance?"


    "I really don''t have a degree, because I don''t have a father or a mother to climb high branches to make money for me, but what''s the difference? If you want to keep me, stay. If you don''t want to keep me, I won''t force it. " Lin Mo Tong said and immediately stood up.

 Chapter 1758

    Lin Lide immediately scolded, "snow cicada, this is your sister. How can you talk like that?"


    Mrs. Lin also seemed to lean towards Lin Mo Tong and said, "Tong Tong, don''t blame your sister. Your sister''s solid ground is not bad. She is a knife mouth and tofu heart. Don''t tell her the same thing. Come and sit down. "


    Lin Mo Tong feels more and more that their attitudes are very strange. He used to be completely cold to himself. This time, he was so kind?


    On the contrary, it aroused her curiosity and fighting spirit, and vowed to know what intrigues the family had.


    As soon as Lin Mo Tong sat down, Mrs. Lin immediately said, "it''s definitely impossible for you to be a waiter. You learn management from your father. You are always the blood of our Lin family. You must help your father in the future... "


    Lin''s blood? Even when he was only a few years old when he was driven out, Lin Mo Tong remembered how they stigmatized themselves as wild.


    Do you remember your Lin family''s blood now?


    "Well, management is management." Lin Mo Tong smiled, "but I come back to work. I won''t take care of other things."


    "It''s none of your business. Just come back and work hard." Mrs. Lin immediately said, very warm, as if she were Lin Mo Tong''s biological mother.


    Lin Lide said, "come on, Tong Tong, I''ll take you outside to get familiar with the environment. In the future, when you come here to work, the working environment and time will be very relaxed. Don''t worry. "


    Lin Mo Tong followed Lin Lide around. Indeed, the work he arranged for her was very simple and easy, but Lin Mo Tong didn''t know what their purpose was for a moment and couldn''t guess.


    She swayed around and left on the pretext of something.


    Lin Lide didn''t stay or embarrass much. At present, he is really enthusiastic about Lin Mo Tong as his own daughter.


    Lin Mo Tong came back to Ming''s house. He just finished handling things tomorrow night. When he saw her coming back, he said, "have you come back so early?"


    "I went to see my father. He left me to work in Lin''s restaurant. I want to stay." Lin Mo Tong was worried that he wouldn''t let himself go out to work. "I want to fight for something for my mother."


    "OK, you go." Tomorrow night Leng doesn''t want to limit her to the small world of the Ming family. Now the children are older and ruiruirui''s health is also very good. It''s not good for her to limit her to home.


    Lin Mo Tong breathes a sigh of relief. Tomorrow night is cold. These aspects are really democratic to himself. Everything is up to him. However, this also shows that he doesn''t attach great importance to himself, does he?


    "I will let Ding Hai send someone to follow you and protect you secretly." "But you have to pay attention to your own safety," said the cold arrangement tomorrow night


    "Well, I will." Lin Mo Tong immediately replied, "but from tomorrow, I will officially start working. In the future, the children may be more taken care of by Aunt Qin. But don''t worry, I''ll try to stay with them at night and on weekends. "


    Nod your head tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong gently squeezed his fist. When she remembered the pain her mother had suffered, she knew that she could never let go of the so-called father and the ugly face of Xiao San. She still remembered clearly. She didn''t forget for a moment. She was broken and ground countless times.

 Chapter 1759

    Now they want to buy their hearts with such a small favor, which is absolutely impossible.


    Since half of the Lin family was created by her mother, she must at least take back the half that belongs to her mother.


    The next day, Lin Mo Tong went to "Lin Ruixuan" to work early. When she arrived at the store, everyone had a good attitude towards her, and everyone called "big miss".


    I have to say that the business of "Lin Ruixuan" is really good. It''s busy since noon.


    The guests came and went very lively.


    Lin Mo Tong only needs to manage the staff, and other things are done, but there is nothing particularly busy.


    She also has her own special office. When she''s free, she just needs to work here.


    Lin xuechan''s office is next to her, which is much more imposing than her office.


    Her food and clothing expenses are also very extraordinary. Compared with Lin Mo Tong, she is still dressed casually today. When Lin xuechan came today, she is still a luxury brand skirt with exquisite makeup. The bag she carries is worth more than 100000.


    She went to Lin Mo Tong''s office and put her bag in front of her. It seemed to show that her father was really good to her. She stretched out her hand and said, "sister, you can stay and work at ease. Maybe your salary is not enough to buy a house, but at least you don''t need to work every day. You can''t even afford your rent."


    On her outstretched wrist are the latest Italian bracelets and rings, all of which are dazzling.


    Lin Mo Tong himself didn''t like these things. When he saw them, he thought he didn''t see them. He said, "do you want to see me? If not, don''t delay me in doing my business. "


    "Yes, I forgot. You still have so much work to do. Also, who will give you such a good job except your parents? " Lin xuechan said sarcastically, "if your parents hadn''t pity you, I''m afraid you would still be a waiter outside now. Just work hard. "


    With that, Lin xuechan turned and went out.


    Lin Lide brought Lin Mo Tong back. She was unbalanced in her heart. If it weren''t for one thing that the family asked Lin Mo Tong, Lin xuechan would never let this woman come back, and would never agree to let her step into the Lin family.


    Lin Mo Tong finished his work and went out.


    Now it''s afternoon, all the guests are gone, and the waiters are relaxed. They should prepare and rest.


    As soon as Lin Mo Tong came out, he heard several employees whispering: "they say that the new Lin Mo Tong is not a big lady at all, but the daughter of Xiao Sansheng. You don''t know, she said she was crying to come into the Lin family. Now the boss has arranged such a simple and easy job for her to stop her crying, and she herself, It is said that I haven''t studied for a long time. I can''t do anything. I can only rely on my boss to eat. "


    "Xiao San''s daughter is Xiao San''s daughter. What can you do? If she really has any learning heart, her mother won''t be a junior! "


    "Ha ha ha, yes, yes."


    Lin Mo Tong heard these slander words and knew that all these words were said by Lin xuechan. Otherwise, how could these employees talk about their boss and the people who are managing them now?

 Chapter 1760

    When she heard this, she stood up and said, "everybody... Are you talking about me?"


    "No... no..." everyone didn''t expect that what they said would be heard by Lin Mo Tong. They all hurriedly denied it. Some people even wanted to take the opportunity to run away, just afraid of being prosecuted.


    They were poor and hateful people. Lin Mo Tong didn''t want to be embarrassed with them, but he couldn''t let them insult his mother.


    She said faintly, "but why did I hear someone saying my name just now? You all stop first and make it clear before you go. "


    Her manner is very calm, neither humble nor arrogant, and others are a little gray.


    Lin Mo Tong stretched out his hand from his bag and took out his mother''s divorce certificate. Originally, this was one of the few things left by his mother, so she kept it. This is a decent use.


    She said, "I don''t care where you heard your gossip and who started it, but my mother, who used to be Lin Lide''s original wife, was married openly. But later, they divorced... The divorce certificate is here. What else do you have to say? "


    These employees had broken their mouths. When they heard Lin xuechan speak ill of Lin Mo Tong behind his back, they dared to talk behind his back. Now they were beaten in the face by the evidence taken out by Lin Mo Tong, and suddenly they were silent one by one.


    "Now those who should prepare food materials go back to prepare food materials, and those who should rest go back to rest. If this happens again, don''t blame me for being rude." Lin Mo Tong has mastered many ways to control her subordinates since she left all the housework to her in the Ming family.


    At the moment, she will not offend all these people for such a small matter. They are all lower than her position. As long as what should be said is in place, that is.


    Everyone dispersed.


    Lin xuechan hid behind her. Seeing this scene, she snorted and didn''t take Lin Mo Tong as a competitor.


    Mrs. Lin followed her and said, "snow cicada, you''ll be less involved in these things. What if you force her away? "


    "She won''t go. She is a person who has never seen the world. Now her father has given her such a good environment to live and work. How can she leave? " Lin xuechan held her mouth and clearly looked down on Lin Mo Tong.


    Mrs. Lin said, "you are still ill and need to change your kidney. Now only Lin Mo Tong matches you. If you drive her away, where can you find a suitable one?"


    The cicada said nothing.


    Mrs. Lin patted her on the shoulder. "Just be patient for a while. If we really want to change her kidney at that time, she won''t live long. Now let her live a good life. It should be our virtue. "


    Lin xuechan looked at Lin Mo Tong again and left with Mrs. Lin.


    Lin Mo Tong noticed that someone was watching him behind his back. Looking back, he only saw the back of Mrs. Lin and Lin xuechan.


    She knew that their mother and daughter would never have good intentions for themselves. They wanted to stay in the Lin family, but they had to target themselves everywhere. There was definitely a conspiracy.


    So she will not take it lightly, and will definitely let the mother and daughter succeed, and let the mother''s tragedy repeat itself.


    Lin Mo Tong reformulated the rules of employees, deliberately asked Lin Lide for more power, and fought for all kinds of things bit by bit.

 Chapter 1761

    It''s really wrong for Lin lide to want to come, and he really wants to keep Lin Mo Tong for fear that she will run away. Lin Mo Tong agrees to whatever request he puts forward.


    Although Lin Mo Tong doesn''t know what their purpose is, he also knows that this purpose is absolutely small.


    The more they dared not move themselves, the more she used what she got from Lin lide to win over the employees.


    Lin Mo Tong used both kindness and power to establish his own prestige.


    Mrs. Lin took Lin xuechan to check her body. The doctor said that she is not suitable for kidney replacement at present. She needs to keep her body better before doing it.


    "OK, doctor, we''ll take care of our body as soon as possible." Mrs. Lin said with a smile.


    "Are you sure you''ve found it?" The doctor asked, "has the donor''s consent been obtained?"


    Mrs. Lin looked sluggish. Of course she knew that to be honest, Lin Mo Tong would never agree.


    So this time, she took so much trouble to deceive Lin Mo Tong into coming to the Lin family to work. As soon as the time was right, she immediately fainted Lin Mo Tong and sent him to the hospital for kidney removal.


    She immediately smiled and said, "don''t worry, we have indeed found the right one and obtained the consent. Doctor, just be responsible for making all the preparations on your side. You don''t have to worry about us. "


    The doctor nodded.


    Mrs. Lin took Lin xuechan out.


    "Snow cicada, don''t worry. Take good care of yourself. When you change your kidney, your body will be all right. " Mrs. Lin said with a smile.


    "But they all said that if they changed their kidneys, they might not be able to be like normal people..." Lin xuechan said in some frustration.


    Mrs. Lin''s face looked gloomy for a few minutes. Once she knocked Lin Mo Tong out and took her kidney, she would never be soft hearted and would like to leave one for Lin Mo Tong.


    Lin Mo Tong is now unaccompanied, and her only relative has passed away. No one will support her, and no one will help her.


    Even if she dies, she won''t attract anyone''s attention.


    Mrs. Lin called this attention early in the morning and asked Lin Mo Tong''s two kidneys.


    After working for several days in a row, Lin Mo Tong felt very free. She was very comfortable with the management work in the restaurant.


    In the past, her mother was a cook and was once quite famous. Even after funding the lives of Jianfei and jiansi, she could save money to send Lin Mo Tong to study abroad. It can be seen that her ability is really very good.


    It was later that Lin''s mother found out that she was ill and that her body was no longer suitable for cooking, so the family cut off their financial resources.


    However, Lin Mo Tong has been influenced since childhood. She likes making all kinds of delicious food and working in restaurants. She has the power to do it freely, which makes her very handy.


    The staff also obeyed her scheduling and arrangement.


    Under the management of Lin Mo Tong, the whole "Lin Ruixuan" flagship store shows a vibrant side.


    Mrs. Lin was very worried. She was afraid that Lin Mo Tong would replace her daughter and become the heir of the Lin family, so she accelerated her pace and urged Lin Xue cicada to mend her body so that she could have an operation early.


    Lin xuechan''s health is not good, sometimes good and sometimes bad. The doctor doesn''t dare to operate on her under such circumstances, so he can only drag it all the time.

 Chapter 1762

    In the evening, Lin Mo Tong returns to Ming''s house and sees that she goes out to work every day. She smiles more. Tomorrow night is cold and asks, "Tong Tong, do you work hard every day?"


    "All right. Working in a restaurant always reminds me of when I made up my homework in the restaurant where my mother worked when I was a child. She''s busy in the kitchen, so I''ll find a place to do my homework in the corner of the restaurant... "Lin Mo Tong said with a smile, his face slowly darkened," but I won''t have a chance to accompany her like this in the future. "


    Cold tomorrow night came to her and gently hugged her: "well, there''s me, isn''t there?"


    Lin Mo Tong nodded gently and leaned against his arms.


    "Really... Thank you very much." She was grateful from the bottom of her heart. It was cold tomorrow night to give her this opportunity, and now many employees will not talk about her mother. When talking about her and Lin mother, everyone maintained due respect.


    Cold tomorrow night also gave her maximum freedom. According to the instructions, a family like home will never allow Lin Mo Tong to do such a job. Although the Lin family thinks this job is very extraordinary, for the Ming family, this is a job that can''t be on the table.


    It''s really valuable to give her this freedom tomorrow night.


    "Tong Tong, I let someone find something today." Tomorrow night Leng said, "you must listen to the Lin family."


    Lin Mo Tong looked up from his arms: "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know why Lin Lide and his wife try their best to let you go back to work?" Asked the cold tomorrow night.


    "I don''t know. I just feel very strange..." Lin Mo Tong shook his head and said, "they wanted me not to approach them before. Even when I appeared, they were bored. This time is really unusual. But no matter what, I can''t let them go on like this, occupying what belongs to my mother and showing off. "


    Tomorrow night Leng said, "Lin xuechan has a chronic kidney disease. The best way is to change a kidney. Lin Lide and his wife''s kidneys don''t match. At present, only your kidneys match Lin xuechan. They got your blood sample in the hospital before. When you matched your mother, you left all kinds of data and samples, and they matched them. You match Lin xuechan. "


    When Lin Mo Tong heard this, his whole body was cold. He couldn''t help sneering at himself: "at first, they slandered my mother for stealing someone to give birth to me outside, saying that she cheated in marriage and had to get out... Now, I can match Lin xuechan. Doesn''t that just show how outrageous their slander was? If I had no blood relationship with Lin xuechan, could our match be so smooth? It''s really ironic for them to slap in the face like this. And now, do they even want to take my kidney without asking for my consent? "


    She felt cold and clenched her fist. Mrs. Lin and Lin xuechan treated her like this. She didn''t care. After all, they were insignificant people.


    But even her own father and biological father, together with them, deceived her so much in order to get her kidney and wanted to kill her, which she couldn''t accept anyway.


    Her heart surged violently, biting her lips, and it was difficult to accept the reality for the moment.


    But after trying to understand, he was relieved. Lin Lide has always been such a person, and he didn''t know it for the first time.

 Chapter 1763

    What''s so strange that he used to treat his mother like that and now he treats himself like that?


    For his mother and himself, he was no longer a relative, but a cold and ruthless stranger.


    There was a sneer on her lips, but this time, they treated themselves like this, she could never sit and wait to die.


    Tomorrow night Leng frowned and said, "Tong Tong, if you go back to Lin''s house again, I''m afraid the situation is very dangerous. You can''t go back. "


    "No, they all bully people like this. Can I not go back? Everything in the Lin family has my mother''s share and mine. Now they''re all stepping on my head. Do I have to sit and wait to die? " Lin Mo Tong shook his head and said, "even if I run away, I''m afraid Lin Lide will still look for me everywhere until he achieves his goal. In that case, the most dangerous place is the safest place. I can''t escape. "


    It''s cold tomorrow night. What I''m most worried about now is her safety.


    I''m also afraid she will be bullied by the Lin family.


    Lin Mo Tong saw his face full of worry and showed a relaxed smile: "ah Leng, don''t worry about me. Shall I try again? I''m not the girl who didn''t know anything. Will you let me try again? "


    Tomorrow night Leng reached out and pinched her sharp chin: "are you sure you want to go back to the land of tigers and wolves?"


    "I know you will protect me, won''t you?" Lin Mo Tong said with a relaxed smile that no matter how cold tomorrow night feels about her, at least at the moment, his worries and concerns are real, which are really displayed in her eyes and make her moved.


    Tomorrow night Leng finally smiled: "yes... Now that you have made up your mind, go and break through. I will always pay attention to Lin xuechan''s situation in the hospital. In case of any accident, I will arrange someone to protect you. "


    "Thank you, thank you, cold." Lin Mo Tong said sincerely that in fact, her biggest dependence now is his protection. Without him, she doesn''t know whether she dares to be so bold to try and fight for an unknown victory.


    It was because of him that he gave her real strength.


    "Must we say the word ''thanks'' between us?" Tomorrow night cold patted her on the cheek.


    Lin Mo Tong couldn''t help laughing, and then said, "I learned a very appetizing dish there today. I''ll go to the kitchen and cook it for you later, okay?"


    Tomorrow night Leng nods: "OK."


    Lin Mo Tong went to work at normal time the next day. Leng sent extra people to follow her secretly to ensure her safety.


    Lin xuechan saw her coming, with a fake smile on her face. It was the kind of smile that despised her but had to stabilize her, which made Lin Mo Tong feel very disgusted.


    "Tong Tong, you''re here." Lin Xuechan came up smilingly. In front of all the employees, he pulled out a box of used foundation and stuffed it into Lin Motong''s hands. He smiled and said, "pupil, I gave it to you." Look at you. You have plain noodles every day. You must have no spare money for skin care products and cosmetics. This is for you. You can use it, but you brought it back from Italy. "


    It was she who had eliminated it. Mrs. Lin kept asking her to please the Linmo pupil, and to hold the ink pupil, so she reluctantly took the foundation.

 Chapter 1764

    Moreover, even if Lin Mo Tong is plain, he has red lips and white teeth, and his eyebrows are also very beautiful. He doesn''t need makeup at all. His appearance is already very bright and moving. Women who can be praised as beautiful in the presidential palace and can be liked by the cold tomorrow night are not comparable to women like Lin xuechan at all.


    Other employees looked at Lin xuechan giving things to Lin Mo Tong, showing an expression of envy, and the expression on their face was also saying that Lin xuechan was generous.


    Lin Mo Tong knows that Lin Xue cicada is expressing her deep sisterhood in public. If she doesn''t accept it, it will be too inhumane in the eyes of outsiders.


    Lin Mo smiled and accepted, and then said, "thank you, snow cicada, but I seldom wear makeup at ordinary times, and it is easy to allergy. This foundation, though I have collected it, is a waste of things." Why don''t I give it to the staff? "


    "I gave it to you. Why don''t you give it to someone?" Lin xuechan said bitterly.


    "I didn''t give it on purpose. If it expires, wouldn''t it waste your kindness?" Lin Mo pupil finished, the foundation to the mouth of the most broken sister.


    Lin xuechan wants to attack, but there seems to be nothing to attack. She can only watch Lin Mo Tong send things out.


    The elder sister took a look at the foundation, and suddenly she was deflated. Her name was something famous, but it was used many times, and it was half new. It was simply a knockout.


    Lin xuechan sent this thing to Lin Mo Tong?


    After a while, there was a rumor that Lin xuechan took some old things she didn''t want to give to Lin Mo Tong as a gift, which spread all over the staff.


    Then, there is also such a statement: "for our old lady, who sent the Lin Mo pupil to an overdue foundation, what food and fruit she had given us before, most of which were almost out of date in the kitchen, otherwise, how could she give it to me?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. If you send such things to your own sisters, don''t tell us." The staff''s attitude towards Lin xuechan has plummeted.


    Lin Mo Tong approved a request for instructions from Lin Lide. Each employee should pay a sum of summer expenses.


    In this way, the employees who received the money were more close to Lin Mo Tong and complained about Lin xuechan.


    Lin Lide found Lin Mo Tong and said, "Tong Tong, your sister is weak and delicate. You usually don''t make her angry."


    "How could I make her angry? I never annoyed her. Dad Lin Mo Tong calmly called his father on his face, but his heart was cold and didn''t take him to heart at all.


    It is absolutely impossible for her to have any father daughter feelings for such a father.


    "Snow cicada sent you an expired item. It''s really her fault. But you''re a sister. You let her order. I''ll pay for what you want to buy in the future. " Lin Lide said immediately.


    "Just in time. I need a sum of money urgently recently. Dad, give me some more." Lin Mo Tong said wrongfully.


    Asking for money is not the purpose at all. It is her purpose to make them feel relieved.


    Lin Mo Tong has experienced so many things. He already knows how to protect himself and attack the enemy. He is no longer the silly white sweet girl who didn''t know anything before.


    When others embarrass her and want to hurt her, she will never be foolishly hurt by others, and she never knows how to counterattack effectively.

 Chapter 1765

    Lin Lide frowned: "Tong Tong, didn''t I just give you 200000 that day? You spent it so quickly? "


    "My mother''s grave and tombstone cost tens of thousands before. They were all collected by friends. I have to give them back." Lin Mo Tong didn''t lie about this. Before, it was the money collected by Jianfei and jiansi that settled his mother. The money had to be returned to them anyway. "And his mother was hospitalized and owed money from the hospital. What else can these flowers have? "


    When Lin Mo Tong faced Lin Lide, she was not polite at all. She knew what he wanted from himself. She didn''t care about his feelings at all.


    "OK..." Lin Lide was really distressed and didn''t want to spend money on Lin Mo Tong. Before that, he just wanted to cheat her back first. Then he took out a card, "this is an accessory card of a credit card. You can use it first. But we can''t spend too hard. Although the restaurant operates well, our money is also earned through hard work... "


    "I see." Lin Mo Tong interrupted him, "anything else? If it''s all right, I''ll work. "


    Lin Lide was dissatisfied, but he could only bear it.


    When he got the card, Lin Mo Tong put it in the most conspicuous position on the desk.


    Sure enough, when Lin xuechan came in, she saw the card and suddenly her face collapsed. She couldn''t tolerate her father''s special care for Lin Mo Tong.


    Soon, she cried to find Lin Lide. These things naturally made Lin Lide very laborious and troublesome to deal with.


    Lin Mo Tong really spent the 200000 yuan, of which 50000 yuan was returned to Jane Si, which was the money they took care of their mother''s affairs.


    For the rest, there was no need to pay medical expenses in the hospital. At the beginning, the Yan family had already cleaned up the expenses.


    Lin Mo Tong left the money. If she really wants to get part of the Lin family in the future, she wants to open a restaurant by herself according to her mother''s last wish.


    Jiansi sat opposite Lin Mo Tong and said, "Tong Tong, where did you get so much money? You have to take care of the children yourself. Keep the money first. "


    "Ask Lin Lide what he wants. Don''t worry. I''m not short of money now." Lin Mo Tong smiled and said.


    "How could he give you money?" Jane couldn''t help but be surprised. She accompanied Lin Mo Tong to the Lin family to borrow medical expenses. She was kicked out at that time.


    Why is Linde so generous this time?


    "Yes, I asked him to take it. A large part of the money he earned was my mother''s. If my mother hadn''t worked hard to help him open the first restaurant together, how could he be today? " Lin Mo Tong said calmly, "I deserve these back."


    "But he didn''t embarrass you, did he? How did he turn so fast that he would give you money all at once? " Jane really can''t figure it out.


    Lin Mo Tong didn''t mention that Lin Lide was going to steal her kidney, but said faintly, "maybe my mother''s death makes him find out. Since he is willing to give it, I must take it. "


    Jane nodded, "yes, he owes too much to your mother and daughter anyway. However, you have to protect yourself. I always think it''s strange for them to let you go back for fear of doing anything to you. "


    Lin Mo Tong nodded: "I understand. Don''t worry. By the way, it''s your birthday in a few days. What would you like to eat? "

 Chapter 1766

    "When my aunt was there, every time we had a birthday, she would cook for us... Now, I really miss her." Said Jane softly.


    "Don''t be sad... When your birthday comes, come to the store and I''ll cook for you myself, okay?" Lin Mo Tong said with a smile.


    Jane suddenly laughed, "really?"


    "Of course it''s true. You know I''m a good cook. " Lin Mo Tong said, "well, come here then."


    "Well." Jane agreed. If Lin Mo Tong hadn''t gone back now, she wouldn''t have set foot in "Lin Ruixuan" all her life.


    Lin Mo Tong didn''t go to work in the afternoon and bought dessert home because Yueyue and ruiruirui didn''t have classes this afternoon. It was free play time.


    When she comes home, she can accompany them or Lang Lang.


    When Leng comes back from the Ministry of foreign affairs tomorrow night, he looks at Lin Mo Tong sitting on the carpet and assembling toys for several children. Lang Lang can already sit and is amused by Yueyue Ruirui.


    Lin Mo Tong focused on assembling all kinds of toys for them, with tenderness between his eyebrows and eyes.


    When she was there, the Ming family was like a real home. It was no longer cold, nor strict rules. It had a little more smoke and fire and the smell of home.


    "Daddy!" Seeing the cold coming in tomorrow night, Yueyue and Ruirui jumped up and ran to him.


    "How was your etiquette class today?" Asked the cold tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong got up to help him pour tea and looked at the interaction between their father and son with a smile.


    Tomorrow night Leng is now more and more a normal father, rather than the serious and cold elders like before. Yueyue and ruiruirui are willing to tell him something. They surround him and chatter.


    "Master, dinner is ready." The housekeeper came up and said.


    "Wash your hands and eat." Tomorrow night, I patted yuerui''s head.


    He washed his hands, took Lang Lang from Lin Mo Tong''s arms, put it in the baby seat, and then took his seat.


    Aunt Qin brought the food with her.


    Yueyue and ruiruirui''s eyes lit up immediately. The food tonight smells so delicious that they are all eager to try.


    The next night Leng took a bite and said to Lin Mo Tong, "if you work hard, you don''t have to cook yourself at home."


    Lin Mo Tong was surprised: "how do you know I cooked these meals? Since you came back, no one has said that I cooked the meal. "


    "Can''t you taste the food you''ve cooked for so long?" Tomorrow night Leng smiled softly, "besides, you know what these two greedy cats look like."


    Lin Mo Tong couldn''t help laughing: "well, you''re smart. Eat more... "


    She served cold dishes for tomorrow night, and then said with a smile, "in fact, I don''t do much every day at the Lin family. When I have time, I naturally want to come back and accompany them. Also, cooking is my favorite thing to do. As long as you like to eat, I am willing to live forever. "


    As she spoke, she mixed dishes. It was because of these words that she said unconsciously that she was particularly moving.


    Cold tomorrow night heard her last words, reached out and held her left hand, rippling at the bottom of her heart.


    Lin Mo Tong smiled and said, "why don''t you eat? Hurry up and eat while it''s hot. It''s not delicious when it''s cold. "

 Chapter 1767

    While serving the dishes, aunt Qin smiled and said, "Tong Tong just made these dishes and pinched the time to wait for the young master to come back, just to ensure the freshness of the dishes. The young master really wants to eat more."


    Cold nodded tomorrow night, with a gentle radian on the corner of his lips.


    After dinner, he lulled the children to sleep, and Lin Mo Tong had his own time.


    "How are the Lin family recently?" Asked the cold tomorrow night.


    "It''s ok... I think Lin xuechan''s mental state is very good. I didn''t expect that she would be this kind of disease." Lin Mo Tong smiled, "don''t worry, I''ll guard against them."


    Cold tomorrow night arranged for someone to go to the hospital to observe the trend of Lin xuechan''s condition. The hospital didn''t feed back any signs that Lin xuechan was going to have an operation, that is to say, Lin Mo Tong was still safe.


    Cold glanced at her wallet tomorrow night, which contained a strange bank card.


    Lin Mo Tong found him looking at his wallet, took out the card and said, "I asked Lin Lide for it. This is what he owes our mother and daughter. Although I don''t know whether this is right or not, it doesn''t matter. It''s good to let him fill more snacks... In fact, I have nothing to buy with my card. "


    Tomorrow night Leng opens her wallet, takes out one of her credit cards and puts it in her wallet: "if you want to buy something, brush mine."


    "In fact, I don''t need money..." Lin Mo Tong wanted to refuse.


    "My woman, I''ll raise it, huh?" Cold tomorrow night can''t help but take care of her wallet, pack it up and put it in her bag.


    Lin Mo Tong couldn''t refuse, so he had to let him go.


    He held her in his arms and whispered, "now, do something to do."


    Lin Mo Tong blushed instantly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Mo Tong went to work late the next day, but she didn''t need to be in the restaurant all the time, so it didn''t matter.


    But Lin xuechan is not happy. Lin Mo Tong is not happy with his high salary, but he doesn''t seem to do anything.


    She walked into Lin Mo Tong''s office, knocked on her desk and said, "Lin Mo Tong, you really think this is the inferior place where you used to work. There are no rules and distances. You can come and go if you want, right?"


    "This is the rule my father specified for me. He said I can come whenever I want and leave whenever I want. If you have any questions, go to him yourself. " Lin Mo Tong looked at Lin Xue cicada faintly.


    "Don''t use Daddy as a shield. He''s my father. It''s none of your business. " This is what Lin xuechan is most angry about.


    She was only a few days younger than Lin Mo Tong, but because her mother was a junior, she was ridiculed as a child without a father for several years.


    Since she and her mother entered the Lin family, she has always regarded Lin Lide as her own father, all kinds of flattery and coquetry, and forbids Lin lide to control Lin Mo Tong''s mother and daughter. Gradually she has been used to it. Now Lin Mo Tong suddenly returns to the Lin family and listens to Lin Mo Tong''s father one by one. She is very angry.


    "Oh, really? But dad still said, "in the future, my property will be divided into half." Lin Mo Tong spread his hand.


    Lin xuechan held her breath: "you... He just makes you happy..."


    Lin Lide came in and said, "what''s the noise?"


    "Daddy, did you say that the family property should be divided into half of this woman?" Lin xuechan doesn''t want her things to be robbed by anyone.

 Chapter 1768

    "Snow cicada, what are you fighting for?" Lin Lide has a headache. Lin Xue cicada clearly knows why she left Lin Mo Tong in the Lin family, but she can''t help her temper. She is really spoiled.


    Lin Lide criticized and said, "Tong Tong is always your sister. You should respect your sister and let her more."


    Lin Mo Tong smiled gently: "yes, we are all dad''s daughters. What''s there to argue about? Since Dad brought me back, he will certainly give me a share of whatever it is in the future. Of course, he can''t treat you badly. Will dad still be too partial to me? "


    When Lin xuechan heard these words, although she knew it was not true, she couldn''t help being angry.


    Lin Mo Tong has seen through her character for such a long time. She is a charming young lady. It is precisely because Lin Lide and his wife spoil her all kinds of things, which makes her boundless. Obviously, she is just an ordinary middle-class family, but she is used to being arrogant, and there is no sand in her eyes.


    It is because of this that Lin Mo Tong chooses some words to deliberately annoy her.


    Lin Lide smiled and said, "yes, yes, I''m sure I won''t be partial to any one."


    But for Lin xuechan, her father''s unfairness is the biggest harm to her. Doesn''t she rely on her father''s unfairness to monopolize all the benefits of the Lin family these years?


    "Snow cicada, don''t be angry." Lin Mo Tong added fuel to the fire, "even if my father asked me to manage this flagship store, I will take your interests into account. It is absolutely impossible to include everything in my own arms. Dad, are you right? The snow cicada''s share is always hers, isn''t it? "


    "Yes." Lin Lide said, pulling Lin xuechan out constantly.


    Lin Mo Tong naturally knows that Lin xuechan is in bad health. She specially says these words to stimulate her. If she is a normal person with a conscience, she will not be stimulated by Lin Mo Tong.


    But she was careful and planned Lin Mo Tong''s body. Being stimulated was her own thing.


    Lin Lide pulled Lin xuechan out and said earnestly, "xuechan, dad always only cares about your daughter. You must own such a big family property in the future. Why do you have to feel bad with Lin Mo Tong?"


    "Daddy... I''m sorry for her because you''re partial to her." Lin xuechan said unhappily.


    "Where am I biased against her? If I were really partial to her, I wouldn''t call her back to work in the Lin family, silly daughter. " Lin Lide said heavily, "when your operation is successful, we won''t need her. Now, just tolerate it for the time being. If you want to go on like this, you will be angry for nothing. At that time, you will not be able to operate and suffer losses and hardships. Isn''t it still you? "


    Lin Lide has long had no affection for Lin Mo Tong''s mother and daughter. Everything is for Lin xuechan''s consideration. These words are heartbreaking.


    Lin Mo Tong saw them go out and lean against the door. He heard their dialogue. There was only indifference in his eyes without a trace of ups and downs.


    Her mood has calmed down for a long time, and she won''t have any emotional fluctuations because of what her father said.


    Just didn''t hear such words again and confirmed that they decided to save Lin xuechan with their own lives, so she made more decisions.

 Chapter 1769

    "Stop your temper. Later, what''s not yours, the Lin family?" Lin Lide has always loved Lin xuechan, especially now.


    Lin xuechan was finally satisfied and said, "well, daddy, I''ll listen to you and get better. I''ll accompany you and mommy and live a long life together forever."


    "This is my good daughter." Lin Lide said happily.


    As soon as she got off work in the afternoon, jiansi and Jianfei came to "Lin Ruixuan".


    She stood at the door and took a look at the shop sign. She always remembered the picture that she came here with Lin Mo Tong to ask Lin lide to borrow some living expenses, but she was driven out.


    "Or Tong Tong has returned to work here now. I won''t set foot here all my life." Jane Si said with a flat mouth. Then she helped Jane Fei into the store. "It seems that the decoration is more exquisite again. However, some people''s hearts are dirty and dirty. They don''t want to match this beautiful appearance. "


    Jianfei shook his head.


    Just as jiansi and Jianfei came in, Lin xuechan came out. When she saw jiansi, she felt familiar. After thinking for a moment, she remembered that this was Lin Mo Tong''s friend.


    She said with a flat mouth, "what are you doing here? If you want to find Lin Mo Tong, please go to the office on the third floor. "


    "Let''s have dinner." Jane thought also recognized her. Although they had only met face to face, they were deeply impressed by each other.


    In Lin xuechan''s eyes, jiansi is Lin Mo Tong''s poor friend. She doesn''t deserve to eat here at all.


    In Jane''s eyes, Lin xuechan is a rich but unkind daughter. She has her watch.


    "Are you sure you can afford it?" Lin xuechan said sarcastically, you know, "Lin Ruixuan" is not a particularly high-end restaurant, but because a table of rich and decent Lin dishes is its biggest sign and the most authentic taste in Jingzhou City, the profit of the restaurant has been very considerable over the years, and its price is above the middle.


    "Jane, are you here?" Lin Mo Tong came forward with a smile.


    "Tong Tong!" cried Jane


    When Jianfei saw Lin Mo Tong appear, his face brightened, but when he thought of her refusal to herself, all of them were darkened again.


    "Snow cicada, isn''t it impossible for my friend to come over for dinner?" Lin Mo Tong said faintly.


    Lin xuechan wanted to make a few sarcastic remarks, but when she remembered what her parents told her, she didn''t say any more bad words. She just said, "do you still want them to work in the Lin family? We don''t have to take in everyone here. "


    "Both Jianfei and jiansi have their own jobs. Not everyone is willing to come to the restaurant to do this hard and tired job." Lin Mo Tong said impolitely, "come to dinner. Won''t Lin Ruixuan be welcome here? Moreover, I don''t remember that ''Lin Ruixuan'' has the rule of watching people cook? "


    Lin xuechan is arrogant and arrogant, but she is not as good as Lin Mo Tong.


    She could only hold back and turned away.


    Jane thought suddenly smiled: "Tong Tong, unexpectedly, this daughter dare not provoke you. Then I''m really not worried about your situation here. I''ve always told my brother that I''m afraid you''ll be wronged in the Lin family. "


    "No way." Lin Mo Tong took her hand and said, "I''ve reserved a seat for you. You and Jane fly over and sit."

 Chapter 1770

    Lin Mo Tong took them to a place near the corner. Although it was not a private room, it was close to the window, and there was a garden outside the window. It was very quiet and elegant, and it was also very suitable for them to sit.


    She booked here early.


    Jiansi and Jianfei sat down. Lin Mo Tong smiled and said, "you sit here for a while. I''ll come in a minute."


    Lin Mo Tong asks the waiter to pour water for them and walks into the kitchen.


    "Lin Ruixuan" always has a small standby kitchen, which is prepared when there are many distinguished guests or guests. When the chef is busy, he temporarily calls the chefs of other stores. It is usually idle.


    Lin Mo Tong wants to invite jiansi and Jianfei to dinner, but he will never delay the normal cook''s work.


    Seeing Lin Mo Tong coming in, the cook greeted him with a smile: "Miss, the spare kitchen is reserved for you."


    Lin Mo Tong is generous and has always maintained a good relationship with these employees. Therefore, when people in the kitchen see her coming, they still greet her with a smile. Compared with Lin xuechan, she is really much easier to get along with.


    "But miss, what do you want this spare kitchen for? And the dishes you want are all ready for you. Do you really want to cook yourself? " The cook couldn''t believe it. "If you want something to eat, don''t you just tell us? You have to come by yourself? "


    Lin Mo Tong smiled and said, "I have a friend''s birthday today, and I don''t have anywhere else to invite her. Right here. I''ll ask you to do me a favor. "


    "Good." Most of the people in the back kitchen are still convinced by Lin Mo Tong, but some people are close friends of Mrs. Lin and Lin xuechan. When they see Lin Mo Tong coming to the back kitchen, they all have a flat mouth.


    They are all thinking, what can Lin Mo Tong do?


    When it comes to authentic Jingzhou cuisine, "Lin Ruixuan" has always been a living sign, especially in this flagship store.


    Lin Mo Tong invites friends to dinner and cooks himself. Isn''t this a show? Can she make a flower?


    Lin Mo Tong didn''t care about these strange eyes.


    Since she was a child with her mother, she has learned a good cook. In addition, she also has a great study on diet, so cooking is the thing that makes her feel happy most.


    She didn''t feel embarrassed to be able to cook for Jane today.


    After years of practice, her hands are also fast. If someone helps, she is like a duck to water.


    Several classic Jingzhou dishes created and improved by Lin Mu were all ready in more than half an hour.


    Moreover, these dishes have all kinds of colors, flavors and flavors. A pineapple fish has a bright golden color and a strong smell of fish; The original stuffed tofu made in my home looks tender and smooth, which is very annoying.


    Many people couldn''t help looking at it. At the moment, there are not many guests outside and the kitchen is still quiet. Looking at the dishes made by Lin Mo Tong, they are no worse than the chef. Even just looking at their shape and smelling their taste, they feel better than the chef.


    "It must not be delicious." Mrs. Lin''s confidants murmured, "it''s no use just to make it good. It''s not delicious. It''s also a waste of raw materials."


    "Yes, no matter what dish, the taste is the first." Someone immediately agreed.


    Lin Mo Tong doesn''t bother to pay attention to these gossip. These dishes are what Jane Si likes to eat, and she is very good at them. Jane Si likes them.

 Chapter 1771

    As for other people''s views, it doesn''t matter at all. It''s not made for them anyway.


    What''s more, she also cooked these dishes in the Ming family. At that time, people who ate them were full of praise. Lin Mo Tong was also very confident in her cooking.


    She smiled at those gossip people and said, "it''s not for you anyway. You don''t have to worry so much."


    Those confidants were said, and they didn''t dare to refute face to face. They only dared to mutter behind their backs, with a look of contempt and contempt.


    Lin Mo Tong took people to take the dishes out. When she smelled the smell, Jane couldn''t help standing up and looked happy: "Wow, it''s so fragrant! Tong Tong, did you do all this yourself? "


    "Yes. Happy birthday. " Lin Mo Tong put the dishes on the table with a full smile.


    The color of her dishes is very attractive. Just looking at the color, people can''t help drooling. It''s even more mouth watering to smell this special strong aroma.


    It happened that guests were also on the next tables. They were looking at the menu. When they saw the dishes on Jane''s table, they asked the waiter, "what''s the order on that table? Let''s all order the same. "


    "Sorry, the dishes on that table are not cooked by our chef. They are made by the manager of our store for a friend''s birthday. They are the only one." The waiter explained.


    The guests at those tables shook their heads: "do you have these dishes in your shop? Can''t you add those dishes to us? "


    "I''m really sorry. I can''t add it." The waiter said apologetically.


    Lin Mo Tong stood up, walked up to them, smiled softly and said, "everyone, I''m really sorry. I made these dishes myself, so it may be different from the taste in the store. But today I''m going to spend my birthday with my friends. I don''t have time to do the same for you. But if you are willing to come later, I will invite you to try these dishes sometime next time. "


    The guests at these tables, seeing Lin Mo Tong smiling and having a good temperament in speech and behavior, also calmed down and said, "well, let''s come next time. Waiter, give us something else. "


    Lin Mo Tong went to Jane''s side and sat down. Jane smiled and said, "Tong Tong, your cooking tastes good. It''s completely beyond what my aunt used to cook."


    "If it''s delicious, eat more." Lin Mo Tong brought her vegetables.


    Jane was very happy: "well."


    The next day, the guests of these tables really came.


    Lin Mo Tong didn''t break his promise. He promised them to cook for them, so he seriously cooked the dishes for Jane yesterday in the back kitchen.


    As soon as the guests ate, they were full of praise and gave thumbs up.


    Mrs. Lin and Lin xuechan were very unhappy when they learned about it, but Mrs. Lin was smarter than her daughter and said with a smile, "let her go. A lower class like her can only do this kind of thing in her life. I see, that''s all she can do. "


    When Lin xuechan heard her mother say so, she immediately smiled: "yes, why should I have the same experience with her. Let her get busy by herself. She works in the kitchen. I don''t know how old she will be in the future. "


    However, because of Lin Mo Tong''s several dishes, the restaurant''s already good business is booming.


    Mrs. Lin ordered several confidants and said, "Lin Mo Tong is willing to do this kind of thing. Just drag her to do more."

 Chapter 1772

    When Lin Mo Tong was about to rest, one of his confidants was the head chef in charge of the work in the back kitchen. He was in his fifties. Everyone smiled, but his heart was the most cruel. He was Mrs. Lin''s most effective helper.


    She came up and said, "madam, there is a shortage of cooks in the kitchen recently. Why don''t you come and help?"


    "How can there be a shortage of cooks?" Lin Mo Tong asked strangely.


    "Well, miss, don''t we have a food competition every three years? The competition is big or small, that is, restaurants in Jingzhou City and nearby cities participate, but it is not small. There are a lot of people watching the competition every year, and everyone is looking forward to it. It''s invisible. Didn''t you advertise all the participating restaurants? So, we have to arrange chefs to participate in this competition every year. Now, our flagship store has arranged several chefs to prepare. Naturally, there are fewer back chefs. So I have to ask you to help. " The kitchen manager said everything with a smiling face, but Lin Mo Tong found her cunning from her eyes.


    "OK, I''ll help." Lin Mo Tong answered. She must not let "Lin Ruixuan" mess up.


    However, Lin Mo Tong will not let herself get involved in such a chaotic work. Her focus of work every day is to go home with her children.


    Fortunately, my mother had studied all kinds of secret spices before, so she told her that after she studied them, these spices were very mellow and strong.


    She goes to the back kitchen every day. She just needs to fry these spices and put them aside for the cook to fry.


    Although the food fried in this way doesn''t taste as delicious as the one she fried in person, it''s enough for the diners outside to praise it.


    This made all the chefs willingly follow Lin Mo Tong. Once she cooked the seasoning, everyone came to help happily.


    Her reputation in the whole "Lin Ruixuan" naturally rose all at once.


    Mrs. Lin originally wanted to keep her busy at work, but she didn''t expect that Lin Mo Tong would buy off most of the people in the restaurant when she had a leisurely life every day.


    Mrs. Lin warned Lin xuechan to buy people''s hearts appropriately and not to wait to die.


    Lin xuechan thought this was the truth. The next day she brought a cake and invited everyone to eat.


    "My boyfriend ordered it from the best dessert shop. Please eat more." Lin xuechan smiled and distributed the cake to everyone. "There are still many here. You can also take it home and try it for your family."


    "Thank you very much, miss two." Everyone said in unison.


    Lin xuechan was very aggrieved to be the second young lady, but she was relieved to think that Lin Mo Tong would not even have her life in the future. She took the cake and sent it to Lin Mo Tong: "sister, would you like to have some, too? I''m afraid you haven''t eaten such a good cake before? But it doesn''t matter. My boyfriend and I are very generous. We will invite you to eat at any time in the future. "


    "Thanks." Lin Mo Tong took it, but didn''t eat it. Ming family has a lot of the such cakes. She never likes to eat them.


    "That''s your boyfriend that day, isn''t it?" Lin xuechan said with a smile, thinking that she had found Lin Mo Tong''s disadvantage, she smiled more and more, "it seems that she still matches you very well. It''s just a broken leg. It looks a little unsatisfactory. "

 Chapter 1773

    The kitchen manager immediately went on to say, "our second lady''s boyfriend came back from studying in the United States. Now he is very capable and will soon have the opportunity to work in the Ministry of foreign affairs; By the way, I''m afraid our second lady won''t be in charge of the Lin family''s business in the future. She studies foreign languages very well and may work in the Ministry of foreign affairs in the future. That''s the beauty. Young lady, I don''t mean anything else. The second young lady has a high degree of education, which is really enviable. "


    "Congratulations." Lin Mo Tong smiled and didn''t feel beaten.


    Her indifferent look disappointed Lin xuechan and the kitchen manager, but they turned to think that Lin Mo Tong must be secretly hurt in his stomach, and a happy expression appeared on his face.


    "By the way, my boyfriend is coming tonight. Don''t go after work. Stay and have a snack together." Lin xuechan said with a smile.


    Everyone was happy. It was the best thing that someone invited him to eat.


    "Sister, if you''re all right, stay and have a snack." Lin xuechan looked at Lin Mo Tong. It seemed that Lin Mo Tong couldn''t afford to eat all night.


    "Look." Lin Mo Tong raised her wrist and looked at the time. Because she was just a manager, she usually left early in the afternoon.


    She turned and left. Lin xuechan smiled and watched her leave. She thought she had won a beautiful game in this game.


    The head chef of the back kitchen complimented: "the second young lady is beautiful and highly educated. No wonder childe Li is devoted to you. As for the eldest lady, she has a false name. What can she argue with the second lady? I don''t know what the boss thinks. He suddenly brought her back. "


    "Stop it. She has a life to stay in this family, and she has to live for a long time. " Lin xuechan smiled.


    In the afternoon, Lin Mo Tong was about to leave. A waiter came and said, "no, miss, someone quarreled in the two best private rooms. It was very noisy."


    "I''ll be right there." Lin Mo Tong said immediately.


    Mrs. Lin rushed over: "no, no, you don''t have to solve this. I''ll just go with snow cicada."


    With that, Mrs. Lin took Lin xuechan and said as she walked, "in these two VIP boxes, people from the Ministry of foreign affairs came. I was saying that I would let you and Li Zhuohang go over and show your face and make friends. Who knows what''s going on with them. This matter must be well solved. You should be generous. Let''s take this opportunity. "


    "Good." Hearing this, Lin xuechan quickened her pace.


    There was a lot of noise inside. These two groups of people are indeed from the Ministry of foreign affairs, but they are people who don''t even know which side the door of the Ming family is facing, that is, the one with the lowest position in the Ministry of foreign affairs.


    They were all drinking. They quarreled for a quarrel. As a result, they quarreled more and more on the head of the wine.


    Mrs. Lin came in and advised with a smile, "everyone, give me a face. This order will be exempted tonight. You are all people with heads and faces. In the future, you will not look up and look down... "


    "No face!" Someone gave her a push.


    Lin xuechan also joined in and wanted to persuade. Who knows, he was pushed away. On the contrary, the more he advised, the more noisy these people became. They all picked up the wine bottle and knocked to do it.

 Chapter 1774

    Mrs. Lin and Lin xuechan were pushed and bustled. For a moment, they couldn''t resist these people. Let alone persuade them to quarrel. They couldn''t stand stably and advised them to quarrel.


    Just then, the door was knocked, and Lin Mo Tong came in.


    "Don''t make any noise!" Lin Mo Tong said loudly.


    Shocked by the sudden sound, everyone suddenly stopped and the crowd was quiet.


    But those who quarreled could not stop. They were all people on top of the wine, and immediately made a noise again.


    However, one of the higher-level people, looking at Lin Mo Tong, was suddenly stunned. It turned out that he had followed his superior to the cold office tomorrow night because of something before. On his desk, he saw a picture of a woman.


    He immediately fell in love. Now he saw Lin Mo Tong and found that she was the person in the picture?


    Although he didn''t know her identity, he knew that the woman who could appear on the cold desk tomorrow night would never be a simple identity.


    He immediately grabbed his colleague, who was still struggling to quarrel with each other. When he heard his low voice, he suddenly fell silent.


    Slowly, everyone calmed down. Although everyone didn''t know Lin Mo Tong''s identity, they didn''t even dare to touch a hair of the Ming family.


    What''s more, as people from the Ministry of foreign affairs, they are quarrelling here and are about to fight. If the reporter knows about it and reports it in the newspaper, don''t they all have to eat and go, and their career has to end?


    "Everyone, harmony makes money. Everyone goes out to eat and drink and has fun. Now it''s so messy that they even have to beat their heads and blood. Why? Listen to my advice. Eat, drink and have fun. This account is on my head today. When I ask you to calm down. " Lin Mo Tong said in an unassuming manner that she was already outstanding in appearance, and now she looked even more annoying.


    Half because of her words and half because of her hidden identity, everyone dared not make any more trouble.


    "OK, OK, everyone is not noisy. They are all colleagues. What''s the noise? Everyone take a step back. I''ll take a head and take a step back first. Is that all right? " The man who first guessed Lin Mo Tong''s identity also jumped out to maintain order.


    Now that there are steps down, others don''t want things to make a big deal. They all say that they take a step back, so they won''t make a big deal.


    Lin Mo Tong smiled and said, "isn''t that right? If you are willing to have a few more drinks, the kitchen has prepared wine and dishes for you. Please stay and have fun; If you''re exhausted, I''ll arrange for someone to take you back. "


    "Don''t bother, don''t bother." Everyone''s drinking spirit has long disappeared. Reason returns. Where dare you bother Lin Mo Tong?


    "Waiter, don''t charge these people. It''s all on my head." Lin Mo Tong arranged a way.


    How dare these people? How about Lin Mo Tong''s identity? They would rather believe it than not. They all went to the front desk and bought the order obediently.


    When Mrs. Lin and Lin xuechan saw her appear, they solved the problem. They didn''t know what magic she used.


    Mrs. Lin stood up, smiled and said, "Tong Tong, you''re still powerful."


    "Things have been handled. It''s time for me to leave." Lin Mo Tong said, "I''ll leave the rest to you."


    Not far away, there was a figure standing over there, looking at it all the time. When Lin Mo Tong passed him, he always followed Lin Mo Tong''s figure out.

 Chapter 1775

    "Zhuo hang? "Zhuo hang?" Lin xuechan ran over and shouted to him.


    Li Zhuohang looked back and said, "who was that just now?"


    "It''s my unlucky sister. My father brought her back to the Lin family just for her. " Lin xuechan is full of complaints.


    Listening to her complaint, Li Zhuohang frowned and looked out again.


    "What are you looking at?" Lin xuechan also found him absent-minded and couldn''t help asking.


    Li Zhuohang''s eyes were attracted by Lin Mo Tong, but he didn''t turn around for a moment.


    Lin xuechan was a little unhappy: "Zhuo hang, what are you looking at?"


    Li Zhuohang turned back and smiled: "didn''t he say he would invite everyone to have a snack? Is your sister going? "


    "My sister, my sister, I don''t care whether she goes or not." Lin xuechan said angrily, "how do I know if she''s going or not? She''s just a cheap woman. Who knows what she''s going out to do?"


    Mrs. Lin also came over and said with a smile, "Zhuo Hang is coming?"


    "Has everything been settled?" Li Zhuohang asked.


    "It''s all settled. Although our ''Lin Ruixuan'' is only a restaurant, we can''t tolerate their mischief." Mrs. Lin took all the credit to herself and boasted about her daughter, "snow cicadas are calm and generous in the face of danger, and they can solve problems well."


    Li Zhuohang smiled: "I see it seems that another person is also solving the problem."


    Mrs. Lin realized that he was talking about Lin Mo Tong and said with a smile, "you said Lin Mo Tong? She didn''t go to school or read a book. When she was a teenager, she began to follow her mother and mingle in various places. She knows many people and has seen many messy things. It''s not surprising that she can solve such things. "


    The implication is that Lin Mo tong can solve such a problem because she knows a lot of people outside.


    Mrs. Lin''s ability to slander people is first-class.


    Li Zhuohang stopped talking.


    When Lin Mo Tong came out of "Lin Ruixuan", an ordinary car stopped in front of her. She got on the bus, but unexpectedly found that it was cold tomorrow night.


    It was the first time for him to pick her up.


    "Ah Leng." Lin Mo Tong was very surprised.


    "I heard what just happened?" Tomorrow night is cold and has many ears and eyes. He has arranged for people to guard Lin Mo Tong at any time. Naturally, anything can''t escape his eyes.


    "You already know? In fact, some people are drinking in the restaurant. It''s not a big fight. I heard that they are from your Ministry of foreign affairs. I think if it is not solved, it will be bad for outsiders to know and criticize the Ministry of foreign affairs. " Lin Mo Tong explained.


    "So you''re going to solve such a dangerous thing?" Said the cold voice tomorrow night.


    She heard his worry and smiled: "fortunately, they are all very rational, and no one really wants to fight."


    "Ding Hai, find out these people and knock them. If this happens again in the future, the Ministry of foreign affairs will never leave people like them." It''s cold tomorrow night. I''ll tell you right away.


    Ding Hai will do it right away.


    Lin Mo Tong stuck out his tongue. His punishment was heavy enough, but as a public official, these people really went too far.


    "And you." When he found Lin Mo Tong''s grimace, the cold voice of the next night was a little harsh, "when you encounter such a dangerous occasion in the future, avoid it, okay?"

 Chapter 1776

    "I see." Lin Mo Tong said in a low voice. Seeing that he was not really angry, he raised the food box in his hand, "today I made a special marinated material, specially marinated beef and chicken wings for you. Don''t be angry, will you? "


    Remembered by her, the cold lips of tomorrow night recovered their calm look and said, "go home and eat."


    Lin Mo Tong smiled and took a piece of beef from the box and sent it to his mouth.


    Cold tomorrow night always doesn''t like eating like this, but he still opens his mouth and eats it slowly. Lin Mo Tong''s special brine tastes very fragrant. The boiled beef is soft but not rotten. The meat is delicate but chewy. It''s really a rare best.


    The cool eyebrows stretch out tomorrow night.


    Seeing that he liked to eat, Lin Mo Tong fed him a few more pieces. The car sped back to Ming''s house. Along the way, she was satisfied with the cold tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong solved the matter tonight and established a high prestige. When she went to work the next day, everyone thought she had a little more deferential attitude.


    Li Zhuohang was also there. Seeing Lin Mo Tong, he came forward and said, "Lin Mo Tong, right? I''m Lin xuechan''s boyfriend. My name is Li Zhuohang. "


    "Hello." Lin Mo Tong said politely and went straight back to the kitchen.


    Li Zhuohang followed her: "do you want to cook yourself? Shall I help you? "


    "No, Mr. Li." Lin Mo Tong didn''t want to touch anyone related to Lin xuechan. "The kitchen is too crowded for you to come here. Besides, I have someone who can help. "


    Li Zhuohang had to stop.


    "Zhuo hang, are you here so early?" Lin xuechan came over to see Li Zhuohang and smiled warmly.


    "Not welcome?" Li Zhuohang spread out his hands. He was tall and looked good. Lin xuechan was very satisfied with him.


    The two went to the United States to study together, and they have been together for a long time.


    "Of course you''re welcome." Lin xuechan glanced at the kitchen and guessed that Lin Mo Tong had arrived. Seeing that Li Zhuohang seemed to have a different view of Lin Mo Tong, she was angry in her heart.


    But there is nothing to grasp, and she can''t be too unreasonable. After all, Li Zhuohang''s family is very good, far better than the Lin family. He is the famous rich and handsome in their circle. Lin xuechan has to restrain his temper in front of him.


    "I heard that you have a lot of signature dishes here recently. Let''s have lunch here today." Li Zhuohang smiled and was obviously interested in Lin Mo Tong.


    Lin xuechan immediately said, "our dishes are home-made, and there''s nothing special. I think a Japanese food store has been opened recently. Many people recommend that we might as well eat Japanese food? "


    Li Zhuohang didn''t rush to this moment, so he nodded: "then go to the Japanese material store."


    When Lin xuechan came back from dinner, she lost her temper in the office.


    "Good daughter, who is angry with you again?" Mrs. Lin hurried forward, "you''re so sick. It''s just that I''m so angry that I haven''t been in the best condition. I can''t operate. "


    Lin xuechan said unhappily, "Mommy, how can I not be angry? Zhuo hang doesn''t know what overpowering drug he took. After seeing Lin Mo Tong yesterday, he fell in love with her today. Without mentioning her in three words, she felt uncomfortable. I see, it''s probably the woman who secretly drugged him. "


    "So is Zhuo hang. When can we get rid of this problem. You''ve endured it all these years. This time, you can also endure it. " Mrs. Lin advised.

 Chapter 1777

    "If I were someone else, I would turn a blind eye, but this is Lin Mo Tong. I really can''t swallow this tone!" Lin xuechan has always been used to Li Zhuohang''s playfulness, but he can''t stand that he likes Lin Mo Tong.


    Mrs. Lin thought for a while and had a way in her heart. She advised, "good daughter, leave this matter to me. Don''t be angry anymore, okay? I promise, Lin Mo Tong will never affect the relationship between you and Zhuo hang in the future. "


    Lin xuechan said wrongfully, "Mommy, you have to decide for me."


    "You can keep it. I have my own way. " Mrs. Lin thought it over and went out of Lin xuechan''s office to find Lin Lide.


    "I think it''s better to give her a blind date and find a suitable man to marry, so as to have a constraint on her. At that time, when the snow cicada is well fed, we''ll just cheat her. " Mrs. Lin and Linde add up.


    Lin Lide had no feelings for Lin Mo Tong for a long time. He was afraid of trouble and said, "well, it''s up to you. You can do it."


    "That would be great." Mrs. Lin said with a smile, "I happen to know the boss. I have some money. My wife is dead. I want to find a young and beautiful girl. The boss is good at everything, but he has a bad temper. If Lin Mo Tong marries the past... "


    Just thinking about it, Mrs. Lin felt very comfortable. Lin Mo Tong was a thorn in her eye. She wanted to be quick at any time.


    It was only for her kidney that Mrs. Lin had to wait again and again.


    Seeing that Lin Lide didn''t object, Mrs. Lin became more and more rampant and called the boss directly: "Hey, boss Wang, I have good news for you, that is, the pupil of our family. When you are old, it''s time to get married..."


    Mrs. Lin smiled and said, "yes, boss Wang, don''t say that. You deserve her. That''s more than enough. I showed Tong Tong your picture, too. She''s just a little shy. Why don''t I ask her to come to you directly in the hotel tonight? Well, well, that''s settled. "


    Put down the phone, Mrs. Lin was very happy.


    Carrying a luxurious lady''s bag, she happened to meet Lin Mo Tong to leave from work. She quickly smiled and said, "Tong Tong, I have a friend who is also a big customer of our restaurant. Their company consumes hundreds of thousands of dollars in our restaurant every year. He heard that you are a good cook, so he wants you to come over and cook some private dishes for him. Tong Tong, this is a good opportunity. It''s a good opportunity for our restaurant to stabilize customers and for you to go out and see the world. I think you can go? "


    Lin Mo Tong glanced at Mrs. Lin. in her eyes, there was a bit of cunning and secretly happy.


    Lin Mo Tong was trying to find an excuse when her mobile phone rang. She quickly picked it up: "ah Leng."


    She covered the microphone and went aside to avoid Mrs. Lin.


    "Why did you call me?" Lin Mo Tong''s voice is full of surprises. Usually it''s cold tomorrow night. He seldom takes the initiative to call her.


    "It''s all right. You can do whatever Mrs. Lin asks you to do. I''ll pick you up later. " Cold whispered tomorrow night, with a calm voice.


    Hearing his words, Lin Mo Tong was relieved. He turned back to Mrs. Lin and said, "since it''s something in the restaurant, I have to do it. Give me the address and I''ll go right away. "

 Chapter 1778

    Mrs. Lin smiled proudly and handed her her her business card: "go, he''s waiting for you in the hotel."


    Lin Mo Tong went out with her business card. The car of the Ming family always waited for her at the right place and time, and then she left without everyone''s eyes and ears.


    Seeing Lin Mo Tong leave, Mrs. Lin immediately took Lin xuechan and went to the hotel slowly.


    After a while, boss Wang will certainly use various means to force Lin Mo Tong to obey. She goes with her, and she can catch a present.


    At that time, she can let Lin Mo Tong marry boss Wang on the grounds of helping Lin Mo Tong cover up the scandal.


    It can not only solve Lin Mo Tong''s big trouble, but also make Lin xuechan feel more comfortable. It''s really a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    Lin Mo Tong came to the hotel according to the address. As soon as he got to the door of the room, footsteps came behind him.


    She hurried back and saw that it was cold tomorrow night. She was surprised and said, "ah Leng, why are you?"


    "Why can''t it be me?" Tomorrow night is cold, stretch out your palm.


    Lin Mo Tong put his hand into his palm: "what''s going on?"


    "Mrs. Lin asked an old man here to sell you to her. I arranged for someone to call boss Wang''s enemy. They may have just beaten each other. " Tomorrow night is cold and shrugs slightly.


    "I knew she didn''t mean well." Lin Mo Tong had long known that Mrs. Lin and Lin xuechan were not good people, but when he heard that they used such dirty means, he still felt a little disgusted, "what shall we do now?"


    Tomorrow night Leng took her hand and said, "go home."


    As soon as Lin Mo Tong''s heart is warm, he is about to leave with cold tomorrow night. He sees Mrs. Lin entering the hotel with Lin xuechan.


    Tomorrow night Leng and Lin Mo Tong stopped at the same time and didn''t leave immediately. Mrs. Lin and Lin xuechan carelessly entered the hotel, went upstairs and went straight to boss Wang''s room upstairs.


    When she heard something coming from the room, Mrs. Lin said happily, "snow cicada, it''s done."


    Lin xuechan immediately opened the door and said loudly, "sister, I didn''t expect you to be here..."


    But then she saw boss Wang, who was knocked down to the ground, and several gangsters.


    When several gangsters saw Lin xuechan and Mrs. Lin coming in, they immediately laughed and said, "are you looking for boss Wang? Just as boss Wang still owes us some money, it seems that you are also old friends. Why don''t you come and pay back the money. "


    With that, the gangsters rushed at Mrs. Lin and Lin xuechan.


    Mrs. Lin and Lin xuechan were scared half to death, and the little gangster entangled them. They rushed into the elevator, but they were scared.


    Tomorrow night Leng and Lin Mo Tong just saw the scene of them fleeing, and looked coldly at their embarrassment being chased by small gangsters.


    Mrs. Lin and Lin xuechan finally escaped to the car and gasped for breath. Because Mrs. Lin wanted to calculate Lin Mo Tong, they didn''t dare to call the police.


    But after such a scare, Lin xuechan''s body made a mistake. She had chronic kidney disease and had not kept her body well. She could not be frightened and angry. She became ill immediately.


    Mrs. Lin drove with Lin xuechan to the hospital and couldn''t care about Lin Mo Tong.


    They deserve it anyway.


    Lin Mo Tong looked at their car leaving. Her face was cold. She didn''t look back until she felt the cold eyes looking at herself tomorrow night. She gave him a big smiling face.

 Chapter 1779

    "Let''s go home." Lin Mo Tong took his hand and got on the bus together. He could help himself. She was very satisfied.


    The next morning, boss Wang came to Mrs. Lin and scolded, "silly B, ask me to come and give me sweets. In the twinkling of an eye, someone will cut me and sell me? If I don''t smash your broken shop, I won''t be surnamed Wang! "


    It turned out that boss Wang was beaten yesterday. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. However, when he thought of it, he had to rely on Mrs. Lin, so he came to the door.


    Mrs. Lin and Lin xuechan were so frightened that they didn''t dare to come out of the door.


    Boss Wang shouted and killed in the flagship store early in the morning. It was even more like a piece of lace news, which made the clerks talk about Mrs. Lin''s unclean things.


    Lin Mo Tong immediately asked someone to call the police. The police took boss Wang away. This matter was finished.


    But by this blow, Lin xuechan''s body was not well maintained for a while.


    At this time, there was bad news in the restaurant - the chefs who were preparing to participate in the food competition were poached by another restaurant!


    The restaurant they stole was called "Hao Ruixuan". Even its name was no different from "Lin Ruixuan".


    This restaurant also makes Jingzhou cuisine. It has always been a competitor with "Lin Ruixuan".


    This dug up some of the best chefs of "Lin Ruixuan", but it hurt "Lin Ruixuan".


    As soon as Lin Lide came over, he had a bad temper and shouted, "what should I do now? Who will do the things in the back kitchen of the restaurant? And who''s going to the food competition? Who''s coming, who''s coming? "


    Lin Mo Tong is in charge of management, while Mrs. Lin is in charge of personnel.


    During this time, Mrs. Lin is only trying to make Lin Mo Tong stumble. Where is she still in mind to take care of personnel affairs? She didn''t notice the chefs leaving.


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one dared to solve it, let alone solve it.


    Lin Lide said more and more angrily: "now there are not enough kitchen staff, and no one goes to the food competition. If we miss such a good advertising opportunity, everyone has to drink the West and north wind this year!"


    Mrs. Lin bowed her head and dared not speak for the moment.


    Although other employees bowed their heads, they all looked indifferent. Anyway, they didn''t start work here. There are places where they can start work. They don''t care. It''s very common to change jobs when doing this kind of work.


    Lin Lide looked at Lin Mo Tong and asked, "Tong Tong, what do you say about this?"


    "There''s no way. Just choose another chef to participate in the food competition. As for the shortage of kitchen staff, I have never been able to solve it. I just don''t know whether you agree or not. "


    Lin Lide immediately said, "what can you do?"


    "My mother has always left me a lot of recipes for secret seasonings and brine. If these seasonings and brine are used to make a lot of ready-made special dishes and prepared early, we can solve the problem of shortage of chefs during the peak meal." Lin Mo Tong looked at Lin Lide faintly.


    "That''s true. The seasoning given by the eldest lady recently is very delicious. Those stewed dishes are also the dishes that must be ordered at every table. Our passenger flow has been much better during this period. " Immediately the waiter and the Cook said together.


    Lin Lide has also heard that the business in the restaurant has improved a lot recently. Many people come for the dishes given by Lin Mo Tong.

 Chapter 1780

    Mrs. Lin didn''t want to be robbed of the credit by Lin Mo Tong. She said, "the kitchen needs more chefs. Let''s recruit more chefs. As long as we are willing to spend money, we can''t recruit chefs anywhere? I think your so-called brine is really lowering the grade of our restaurant. "


    "OK, you can do it. However, we need to recruit those who are so skilled... "Lin Mo Tong shook his head and didn''t go on.


    Everyone knows what this means. Many stores under the name of "Lin Ruixuan" and the chefs of this flagship store are all of the highest level.


    Where can I find such a high-level cook for a while?


    When "Hao Ruixuan" found these chefs, the taste must have overwhelmed "Lin Ruixuan".


    Mrs. Lin was also dumbfounded. Although she targeted Lin Mo Tong everywhere, this restaurant is a real business that makes money. She can''t watch her money.


    "That''s it, Tong Tong. You bring all your secret spices and brine. First solve the current crisis." Linlide made a decision immediately and took it for granted.


    Lin Mo Tong smiled and said, "Dad, ''Lin Ruixuan'' is yours and mine. I should face and bear such a problem with you. But these secret spices and brine were painstakingly studied by her mother. At the beginning, an uncle helped her a lot to develop these things. In the past, it was OK to use sporadic points, but now it needs to be used in batches. This patent fee... "


    Lin Lide immediately frowned, and Mrs. Lin said unhappily, "Tong Tong, isn''t it? With such a thing, there is also a patent fee? "


    "I don''t want to, but it''s not my mother''s right. If that uncle wants to sue in the future, we''ll really infringe." Lin Mo Tong said wrongfully, "and my mother put her mind on this all her life. As a result, she dragged on in the hospital for so long because she was ill and had no money for treatment..."


    After hearing these words, other employees are upset about Lin Mo Tong. They all know that Lin''s mother is Lin Lide''s original wife. Now that Lin''s mother has died of illness, do Lin Lide and Mrs. Lin still want to use Lin''s mother''s things for nothing?


    Lin Mo Tong took out a stack of documents and said, "look, my mother and my uncle have applied for patents for these spices and marinade."


    These patent documents were made by Lin Mo Tong, who asked people to hurry up last night.


    As for the so-called uncle, it doesn''t exist at all. It''s just made up by Lin Mo Tong. However, Lin Mo tong can''t take out his mother''s hard-working things for Lin Lide''s use.


    Lin Lide and Mrs. Lin looked at each other: "this..."


    "There were many high-end restaurants before. I asked my mother to buy these spices and marinades. But the uncle refused to sell it all the time. " Lin Mo Tong whispered, "since you don''t want to pay, forget it. I advised my uncle to sell it. "


    "No, No. Pupil pupil. " Lin Liming knew that these things could bring him a lot of profits and would never let them go. "Tong Tong, we''ll just buy this seasoning and brine. How much is it? Ask your uncle and ask him to make an offer. We''ll buy the secret recipe. "


    "He just didn''t want to sell the secret recipe. If he was willing to sell it, he would have sold it long ago... He always wanted to open his own restaurant or join in." Lin Mo Tong said.

 Chapter 1781

    "This..." Lin Lide and Mrs. Lin were always reluctant to pay too much money.


    "I asked him before. He said that he could always supply the seasoning and brine on the secret recipe, but he would benefit 30% of the money he earned." Lin Mo Tong said, in fact, this is exactly what she meant.


    Lin Lide and Mrs. Lin chewed their ears and discussed for a long time. Finally, they made a decision: "OK, let your uncle come and we''ll sign a contract."


    "Good." Lin Mo Tong smiled. At that time, tomorrow night Leng casually arranged an older subordinate to do it.


    "Rui Xuan" and "Lin Xuan" signed a contract to sell all the dishes every day. Soon, "Rui Xuan" and "Lin Xuan" will use all the dishes.


    This is Lin Mo Tong''s plan. Since "Lin Ruixuan" belongs to her mother, she must compete for all these in her mother''s way.


    Although Lin Lide and Mrs. Lin are reluctant, they can only do so for the time being.


    They plan to study how these spices and brine are made after they get the seasoning and brine every day. When the cook gets close, they will terminate the contract and no longer pay.


    Since Lin Mo Tong provided more spices and brine, the passenger flow in "Lin Ruixuan" has increased a lot.


    This time, Lin Mo Tong didn''t make a fuss as before, just made some simple bittern.


    She really provided the kitchen with something she had improved on her mother''s seasoning, which raised the flavor of the dishes in the kitchen to a higher level.


    All the bittern flavors also attract more diners because of their variety and fragrance.


    As long as you set foot in "Lin Ruixuan", diners will be attracted by various flavors. When ordering, as long as you order stewed food, the backstage is already ready, and you can serve at a very fast speed.


    Relying on the wave of Lin Mo Tong, "Lin Ruixuan" finally carried over the collective resignation of several chefs without being affected at all, and even increased the turnover.


    Employees and chefs also get more bonuses. Naturally, everyone is convinced of Lin Mo Tong.


    But the food competition is about to start, but there is no suitable cook to participate.


    Lin Lide called the chefs in front of him and asked, "the food competition is about to begin. Every time this competition is a publicity for our store. It is the best live advertisement. It is to be on TV. We must have someone to participate. Which of you would like to go? "


    The chefs looked at each other: "boss, we all want to go... Who doesn''t want to go to earn fame and profits? We''ll be on TV anyway. However, although our cooking is good, no one can guarantee that we can go ahead. No, if we call back in one or two rounds, it''s meaningless to participate, isn''t it? "


    That''s not what Lin Lide is worried about? The best cook has been poached, and there is no one to go to.


    If you choose anyone to go up, it will be brushed down before a good game. It won''t play a role in publicity at all.


    If you don''t send someone, it''s a pity to have such a great opportunity.


    Mrs. Lin is also sad.


    A chef suggested, "isn''t the eldest lady a good cook? Let the eldest lady go. "

 Chapter 1782

    As soon as the chef spoke, everyone stared at Lin Mo Tong.


    "Me?" Lin Mo Tong is actually confident in her cooking skills. If she goes to the competition, she believes that as long as the competition schedule is regular and she comes to the end, she doesn''t want to be used by Mrs. Lin.


    Lin Lide and Mrs. Lin are reminded and look at Lin Mo Tong at the same time. Although they all know that she does have talent, they dare not fully trust her ability.


    The chef then said, "yes, the eldest lady has always been outstanding in cooking. She is better than all of us here. If she makes a move, she will certainly rank high and give us a big chance to have a long face."


    Lin Lide thought for a while and said, "there is really no candidate now. Tong Tong, why don''t you go?"


    Mrs. Lin quickly pulled his sleeve: "can she afford this responsibility?"


    "Isn''t there nobody here?" Lin Lide was also very angry.


    "Dad, I can go, but to be honest, I don''t know. I have to say whether I can help the restaurant." Lin Mo Tong said.


    Mrs. Lin''s eyes turned and suddenly came up with an idea: "Tong Tong, it''s easy to say that this restaurant belongs to all of us. You also have a share. You''re from the Lin family. You can''t die, can you?"


    "Of course." Lin Mo Tong nodded.


    "Then you have to attend. However, if you don''t get the ranking and don''t publicize it well in our restaurant, you have to give us the secret recipe of seasoning and brine for free. " Mrs. Lin found many chefs to study what Lin Mo Tong brought, but she didn''t find a reason, so she moved her mind.


    Sure enough, they still want to get something for nothing. They want to take the secret recipe out of their hands for free. They don''t even want to pay the 30% money.


    Lin Mo Tong smiled and said, "it''s not impossible, but I go to the competition on behalf of ''Lin Ruixuan''. If I lose the competition, I have to compensate you. Is this a bit harsh? In that case, who dares to represent our restaurant? "


    She looked at the other chefs and said with a smile, "do you think so?"


    "If you can get the top three - that is, try to make our name ''Lin Ruixuan'' stay on TV in this competition, you will naturally be rewarded." Mrs. Lin said immediately when she saw that everyone questioned her way of doing things.


    This is what Lin Mo Tong wanted. She smiled and said, "OK, what reward?"


    Mrs. Lin expected that Lin Mo Tong could not enter the top three, but no matter what, she had to encourage her to compete well and give everyone an explanation.


    "If you want to be in the top three, what do you want?"


    "If that''s the case, I want Lin Ruixuan''s profit share. If I get the first place, I want 30%, if I get the second place, I want 20%, and if I get the third place, I want 10%. If I don''t get anything, I don''t want anything, I will also give you all the secret recipes, spices and marinades that belong to my mother and I can decide. I won''t take a penny. " Lin Mo Tong said word by word, "how?"


    Mrs. Lin thought quickly. Lin Mo Tong had little hope of winning the top three. She didn''t have that ability.

 Chapter 1783

    Even if Lin Mo Tong has that ability, as long as she does a little manipulation in the middle, Mrs. Lin can let her not get the first three.


    "OK, that''s settled." Mrs. Lin said with a smile, "then you will give me a witness. If the pupil is really so powerful, I am convinced to give her so much profit. If she can''t... "


    Obviously, she begged Lin Mo Tong to do things, but Mrs. Lin could make the conditions so harsh. It''s really no one.


    But she thought she was smart. In fact, Lin Mo Tong wanted her to do so.


    Lin Mo Tong just wants to take back all the things that belong to his mother bit by bit.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you really going to the competition?" Tomorrow night is cold. Put down the papers and stand up.


    "Yes, I want to take back my mother''s things and get the recognition of the outside world. When my mother was there, she wanted to take part in the competition and open her own restaurant, but she was busy taking care of me and was not in good health, so all of them could not be realized... I didn''t want her to die in peace. " Lin Mo Tong said softly.


    She looked at mingyeleng timidly: "ah Leng, I know that my identity is not suitable for going out and appearing in public. It will bring criticism to the Ming family. I promise you, after dealing with the Lin family''s affairs, I will stay at home and never go out again."


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" Cold asked softly tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong was stunned. She originally thought that the cold tomorrow night would oppose it and even let her go home directly. Don''t worry about so many things.


    But I didn''t expect... He would have such an attitude?


    Her heart was moved and her voice trembled: "in fact, as long as this competition is completely regular and doesn''t give anyone the chance to break the rules."


    "Good." Cold nodding tomorrow night, what she wants is very difficult for many people, but it is too simple for him.


    Lin Mo Tong had thought about it and wanted to persuade him to agree with him. Now his words didn''t have a foothold, but he was choked.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Cold said tomorrow night, "it''s time to go downstairs for dinner."


    "Ah Leng, it''s very kind of you." Lin Mo Tong smiled shyly and took his hand. "Thank you for believing me and being willing to do these things for me."


    The next night was cold and stopped and looked at her seriously: "I know ''Lin Ruixuan'' is your obsession. If you don''t solve it, you won''t be at ease all your life. What''s more, Lin Lide, they all bullied you. If we dodge and fear them, we will lose the bearing of the Ming family. "


    "So ah, I must perform well in this competition before I have a chance to win what should have been mine." Lin Mo Tong said with a smile.


    "So confident?" Asked the cold tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong said in a relaxed tone: "you and Yueyue Ruirui love to eat my food, and their parents praise them. I think it''s not difficult to get your recognition. It''s not difficult to get other people''s recognition?"


    "What did you eat that night?" Tomorrow night is cold and partial, with spoiled eyes.


    When she is really herself, she always smiles. When she gets along with her, she always feels energetic and relaxed.


    "Evening, I''m ready." Lin Mo Tong took his hand and walked downstairs.

 Chapter 1784

    As she walked, she recited: "fresh minced chicken with Tricholoma matsutake, jadeite white jade soup, French cabbage slightly sweet thick soup... There are many, many more."


    There is a smile on the cold face tomorrow night.


    As soon as they went downstairs and entered the hall, Yueyue and Ruirui rushed towards them, hugged their legs and played coquettish, with smiles on their faces. Since Lin Mo Tong, they have become real children, enjoying a happy childhood and their own little happiness.


    The family entered the restaurant with a smile, and the whole Ming family was laughing incessantly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Mo Tong''s next thing to do is to participate in the food competition.


    This competition has a history of many years and has received a lot of attention. It is held once every three years, mainly within the scope of Jingzhou City. Almost all restaurants that cook Jingzhou City and s national dishes will participate.


    The benefits of participating in the competition are also obvious. This kind of invisible advertising can''t be obtained for restaurants. The more chefs in their own family go ahead, the greater the advertising effect will be.


    The first was the preliminary competition. Lin Mo Tong passed all the way in the preliminary competition, which not only defeated her competitors, but also made her famous in the whole industry.


    At the mention of Lin Mo Tong, everyone will think of her confident smile and a series of dishes with complete color, flavor and flavor.


    "Lin Ruixuan" in Lin Mo Tong''s preliminaries, the whole turnover increased by a full 30% again.


    Television stations in Jingzhou also reported extensively on this matter.


    S country has a large population, and its research and love of delicious food ranks among the best in the world. Almost everyone can eat and know how to eat. Therefore, people who can make delicious food are more concerned and tolerant.


    "Tong Tong, you are really good. You entered the Finals without surprise or danger." Jane thought accompanied Lin Mo Tong to work, with a look of worship, "the taste of the dishes you''re cooking is really getting better and better, and you''ve completely surpassed your aunt."


    "Next time I''m free, I''ll cook it for you." Lin Mo Tong smiled and looked at Jane.


    "OK, OK." Jane couldn''t help clapping and said, "then I won''t accompany you. I''m going to the evening shift. By the way, are you still staying at Ming''s house? "


    Lin Mo Tong smiled: "yes."


    "How long do you have to stay at Ming''s house? Will it be too hard to move out and work two jobs in the future? " Asked Jane.


    Lin Mo Tong shook his head: "OK."


    She didn''t have a lot of things to tell Jane. Now the longer it takes, the more she can''t say it.


    In fact, Lin Mo Tong doesn''t know how long she can stay in the Ming family. She doesn''t want to think about such a problem.


    Jane patted her on the shoulder. "I really have to go. Talk next time."


    With that, she left like a gust of wind.


    Lin Mo Tong returns to Ming''s house and cooks for Lang Lang as supplementary food. Now Lang Lang has begun to eat supplementary food. Mommy''s cooking is superb. Naturally, he can eat a lot of good things every day.


    Therefore, Lang Lang is the fastest weaning. Many children have to wean again and again for a long time. Only Lang Lang, after tasting the delicious food, naturally, only eat milk once in the morning and evening, and eat complementary food at other times.


    Lin Mo Tong takes the food and feeds Langlang supplementary food.


    Yueyue and ruiruirui are sitting on the sofa watching TV. The TV shows Lin Mo Tong participating in the preliminary competition of the food competition.

 Chapter 1785

    "That tomato fish looks good to eat." Yueyue sat on the sofa, pointed to the TV and said.


    "I''d rather have that sauce." Ruirui should be more calm.


    Lin Mo Tong smiled and said, "OK, I''ll do it for you tomorrow."


    She reached out and touched them on the tip of their nose.


    Yueyue and ruiruirui immediately lie on her shoulder and kiss her face with a smile.


    "Young grandma, the young master is back." Housekeeper Kang came up and said, "Mr. and Mrs. president are also here."


    Lin Mo Tong immediately stood up and said with a smile, "yueyuerui, Grandpa and grandma are coming."


    Yueyue and ruiruirui immediately ran out like birds.


    Lin Mo Tong was a little uneasy. No one in the presidential palace knew what she was doing outside.


    But with the broadcast of the TV station, it can''t be concealed sooner or later.


    She knows better than anyone that the presidential palace''s emphasis on reputation and the restaurant can''t be on the table after all. If Mingyu and Yunlan object, she really has nothing to say.


    Just thinking, Mingyu and Yunlan came in. Lin Mo Tong came forward and said, "father, mother."


    Yueyue and ruiruirui are just like two little monkeys. One is holding Yunlan and the other is tired of Mingyu.


    They spent the most time with Mingyu and Yunlan when they were young. Now they have the best relationship with Mingyu and Yunlan.


    Housekeeper Kang smiled and said, "Sir, madam, young master and young grandmother, dinner is ready and you can take a seat."


    "OK, Tong Tong, did Lang Lang eat?" Yunlan''s eyes were gentle and asked with concern.


    "He has eaten well." Lin Mo Tong said softly.


    When everyone took their seats and ate a meat foam vermicelli, Mingyu was slightly surprised. He stopped his chopsticks and said, "is this the dish made by Tong Tong?"


    "I did it." Lin Mo Tong said softly, "my mother gave it to me, so I haven''t given up."


    "It''s delicious." Mingyu nodded.


    Yunlan also said with a smile: "this taste was eaten when I was studying in Jingzhou City. I haven''t had such an authentic and refreshing taste for many years."


    The night pupil and the ink cloud secretly look at him and don''t know if he will oppose it.


    Tomorrow night Leng reaches out to hold her hand and says to Mingyu, "father, you and mom must know about Tong Tong''s work in ''Lin Ruixuan''?"


    "Well, I saw it on TV." Yunlan smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that Tong Tong would enter the Finals without pressure. Because I didn''t expect Tong Tong to cook so many delicious dishes, and I don''t know if I will have the honor to eat it in the future. "


    "If mom likes it, I''ll do it often in the future." Lin Mo Tong smiled.


    Tomorrow night Leng said to Yunlan, "in fact, Tong Tong basically makes the meals at home every day. She takes good care of us."


    Yunlan looked at them very gently: "it''s great that Tong Tong can find what he likes to do. Some people spend their whole lives, busy, and don''t know what they like to do. Tong Tong can find her hobby, and we are happy for her. "


    Lin Mo Tong looked relaxed. He thought they would object, but he didn''t know that their understanding was beyond his imagination.


    "Your father and I have always felt that the best thing is to do whatever you really like." Yunlan''s voice is gentle and calm.

 Chapter 1786

    Mingyu Langsheng said, "although we are the home of the presidential palace, the president is just a profession, no more noble than anyone, and no more noble than other professions. What you are willing to do, as long as it is out of your heart, really like it, worthy of your heart, and don''t care about what fame, wealth and status the outside world says. "


    Lin Mo Tong was so moved that he solemnly said, "thank you, father, thank you, mom."


    Yunlan patted her hand: "we are also people with daughters. Weiwei is still doing her own things. Zhan Ting gave her a relaxed atmosphere and environment. You also let go and be yourself. "


    "Well, I will." Lin Mo Tong''s hanging heart fell down.


    "Then I want to open a florist in the future, can I?" Yueyue couldn''t help but say, "I can plant a lot of flowers, and then package them beautifully and sell them to you."


    "OK, you can." Yunlan and Mingyu couldn''t help laughing. "Yueyue, Ruirui, as long as you like it and do things that won''t hurt others, it''s the right thing."


    "Well, I''ll buy some flower seeds tomorrow and plant them in the garden, okay? Also, I can cook a lot of vegetables in the garden, such as carrots, peppers, corn, pumpkin and eggplant. In this way, Tong Tong doesn''t need to go out to buy vegetables in the future. Just pick mine directly. " Yueyue holds a small fist and vows to contract the firmness of all raw materials in Tongtong.


    Everyone laughed with kindness.


    In the evening, Lin Mo Tong went upstairs with Ming Ye Leng. She whispered, "I didn''t expect that my father and mother would come here for my business."


    "Although we rarely appear in public, some people recognize your identity, belittle what you do, and secretly complain to the presidential palace in an attempt to stir up trouble." Tomorrow night Leng said, "that''s why my parents came here and talked to us in person, so as not to encourage our relationship and cause our discord by people with ulterior motives. My parents don''t want anything at home, internal disharmony. "


    "Mom and dad are so nice." Lin Mo Tong was really moved. She didn''t have a complete family since she was a child, and she couldn''t imagine what it was like for her parents to be affectionate and have a harmonious family.


    And these were felt in the presidential palace and the Ming family.


    It is said that the rich and powerful are places for power and profit, but the Ming family is completely different. Internally, they are an ordinary and happy family.


    Cold hands on her shoulders tomorrow night: "if there are words from your father and mother this time, you can rest assured to do your own things."


    "Well." Lin Mo Tong is also grateful to him.


    "Just the only thing..." it''s cold tomorrow night and start talking about conditions.


    "What?" Lin Mo Tong is a little nervous.


    "Don''t be too tired." There was a doting in his voice.


    Lin Mo Tong jumped shyly into his arms and was spoiled by him. She was light and floating.


    She whispered: "is Yunwei like this, always doing what she likes?"


    "Yes." Tomorrow night cold touched her hair, "I hope you can be as happy as Yunwei."


    As for whether he can do it, it depends on whether he can become a good man like Lu zhanting.


    Lin Mo Tong''s voice was low: "I feel very happy now. The whole person is surrounded by tolerance and love. This is a feeling I haven''t felt in the first half of my life."

 Chapter 1787

    Cold tomorrow night held her tighter. For a long time, he failed her.


    In fact, since she entered the Ming family, his sight has been attracted by her, but many things have not been determined until the end.


    Fortunately, now that the dust has settled, he can finally love her without burden.


    "I will love you with my lower body." In a cold whisper tomorrow night, he specifically said "life" as "body".


    Lin Mo Tong felt his action and understood that sentence. His face was red and hot.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the final of the food contest began.


    There are only ten contestants left in the final. These ten contestants come from different restaurants. Without exception, these restaurants are famous in Jingzhou City. They are all middle and upper authentic s national dishes or Jingzhou food chain stores.


    In addition to Lin Mo Tong, the other nine players have won places in the competition.


    Lin Mo Tong not only never participated in the competition, but also the youngest.


    Together with Lin Mo Tong, there are only three female players, and the rest are all middle-aged men.


    It''s also easy to understand. Frying, frying, boiling, steaming, burning and frying of s national dishes all require physical strength, especially for frying. People with insufficient physical strength can''t even turn the pot, let alone fry delicious dishes.


    Therefore, most chefs in s country are men, especially those who can reach a high level are not young men.


    In addition to Lin Mo Tong, the remaining two women players are also over 40. At first glance, they have extraordinary experience.


    Seeing a little girl like Lin Mo Tong standing in front of everyone, the audience and the judges whispered and guessed that she would be eliminated in the first game.


    Lin Mo Tong does not seem to have any advantages, but she is still very confident that what she depends on is not these external, superficial and secular advantages.


    She glanced under the stage and found a familiar figure sitting in the corner.


    It''s cold tomorrow night!


    He came.


    Lin Mo Tong was shining in his heart. Looking at the corner, his face seemed to open flowers.


    Tomorrow night Leng smiled at her. Lin Mo Tong bumped into the deer in his heart. His dimple was like a flower, shy and warm.


    The competition began. The competition was divided into three days, one event a day.


    The first competition was very difficult. Although there was no need to test the frying, frying, steaming, burning and boiling pot, it was the sculptor who tested the skills and skills of the s national cuisine.


    There are carved foods in the dishes of slightly higher-grade restaurants. Although most of the carved foods are only used as accessories and will not be really eaten, carving still occupies a very important position in the dishes.


    From carving fruit to equipping with various dishes, carving in the dishes of s country has always been reflected in all aspects.


    As the host said the beginning, everyone began to get busy.


    First, the participating chefs need to determine a theme, and then carve according to the theme.


    She took out a knife and began to cut a few cuttlefish.


    The audience and the judges were a little strange. What did Lin Mo Tong carve on the fish?


    Looking at the other nine contestants, they are either carving fruits or carrots. The themes they choose are very auspicious, such as Sanyang Kaitai, blooming flowers in spring, swimming in the lotus pond and so on.

 Chapter 1788

    Looking at Lin Mo Tong again, although she chose "dragon and Phoenix show auspiciousness", she doesn''t understand what she can do on fish?


    The audience and judges were looking forward to the stage.


    Tomorrow night Leng looks at Lin Mo Tong on the stage with great interest and explores what she wants to do.


    At any time, her greatest hobby is cooking, but her hands are white and slender, there is no trace left by cooking, and her skin does not have any rough feeling, but very delicate.


    Maybe God is in favor of her.


    The time limit for the game is one hour.


    Soon, someone did a good job and began to introduce with a microphone.


    The first chef did a good job of "flowers bloom in spring". He carved the shape of leaves with cucumbers, and carved all kinds of flowers with carrots and apples. In the center of the flower was a handful of salmon as stamens.


    He said: "this dish can not only show the carving, but also use the petals and leaves with the dish to eliminate the raw smell of salmon. And it shows the vitality of the rebirth of all things in spring. "


    The audience applauded like thunder.


    Soon another contestant introduced his "swimming in the lotus pond". This is a fresh shrimp, supplemented by carved lotus leaves and fish. The fresh shrimp is placed like a lotus, which is also very exquisite.


    Then some contestants did a good job of "rich coral fish", showing exquisite knife work.


    In the corner, it''s cold tomorrow night. I''ve been touching my chin. I''m not impatient.


    Lin Lide and Mrs. Lin couldn''t sit still.


    Mrs. Lin frowned and whispered, "is this Lin Mo Tong all right?"


    "Do you want her to be able or not?" Lin Lide said.


    "Of course, it''s better to advertise our restaurant. What''s wrong? This must work. " Mrs. Lin is still very worried that Lin Mo tong can''t get the ranking.


    Lin Lide said, "then you''ll give her money."


    "What''s that? She has a life to take, a life to spend? " Mrs. Lin said contemptuously, without paying any attention to Lin Mo Tong.


    Lin Lide didn''t say anything. For this daughter, he really used his mind more than others.


    I just saw her go through all the way in the preliminaries. I didn''t expect that there was some lack of follow-up in the formal finals.


    Lin Lide and Mrs. Lin sat under the stage and looked down on her, but they hoped that she would quickly earn some publicity for "Lin Ruixuan".


    "Lin Mo Tong, have you finished your carving?" When everyone finished, the host asked Lin Mo Tong.


    "Right away." Lin Mo Tong smiled.


    The host looked at the time: "there are only the last ten minutes left. We saw that contestant Lin Mo Tong just hit the flower knife on the fish and the flower knife on the chicken. How can she operate to get the carved dragon and Phoenix? This competition is about carving. At present, what Lin Mo Tong did has something to do with carving, but the difference is a little big. Lin Mo Tong, do you have the confidence to finish this competition in the last ten minutes? "


    "Of course. I studied with my mother when I was young. When my mother worked in the back kitchen, I used to carve turnips and apples to kill time. Those were also my first and only toys. I believe I can do it completely. " Lin Mo Tong smiled confidently.

 Chapter 1789

    "OK, please start your performance." The host looked at Lin Mo Tong.


    The audience and the judges are waiting to see how Lin Mo Tong will show her carving skills.


    Lin Mo Tong opened the fire, and the oil in the pot began to have a temperature. Lin Mo Tong wrapped the fish with the flower knife with a layer of flour and put it into the oil pot, while the chicken with the flower knife only needs to be heated in the microwave oven because it was originally brine.


    As the stewed chicken was heated in the microwave oven, bursts of strange and pungent fragrance were introduced into the tip of everyone''s nose.


    "Wow, it smells good." Everyone couldn''t help but salivate. Compared with the various light fish and shrimp made by those chefs just now, the taste made by Lin Mo Tong is really too rich and mellow, which directly stimulates everyone''s taste buds and makes everyone marvel at the smell.


    Then the fish in the oil pan began to smell.


    Different from the strong flavor of marinated chicken, the taste of fish is delicious, with a trace of sesame oil, which makes people stir up their fingers.


    As the fish and chicken continued to smell, everyone was more confused: "how can Lin Mo Tong express her carving skills with these?"


    When the fish and chicken smell at the same time, Lin Mo Tong holds the fruit in his left hand, the knife in his right hand is flying, and the peel and pulp rotate and fall in a beautiful posture.


    With five minutes left, the fish and chicken came out of the oven at the same time. The fish came out of the pot and the chicken came out of the microwave oven.


    She put on her gloves, put on the flesh she had just cut with a toothpick, and pounded it on the chicken and fish.


    With her rapid movements, a dragon and a phoenix began to gradually show up in front of everyone.


    It turned out that the fried golden fish had long been cut into various shapes by her flower knife. After frying, there was the prototype of the dragon. After her skillful hands and various carved fruits were put on it, the Dragon scales were clear layers, the Dragon claws were in shape, very sharp and sharp, the Dragon God was arrogant and the dragon head was dignified, just like a real dragon.


    What''s more rare is that when Lin Mo Tong gave the fish a flower knife, the fish was still raw, but after the explosion, there was a rudiment of a dragon, which shows that when she took the flower knife, she had already predicted what the fish would look like, how mature and how to control the fire to achieve such results.


    It also proves that she is completely confident when carving, which can only be achieved through strict calculation and many experiments. It also proves that she is more clever and flexible than others, and perfectly integrates food and technology.


    The same is true of stewed chicken. Originally, it was just an ordinary stewed chicken. Under her skillful hands and supplemented with fruit, it was completely like a phoenix spreading its wings. It wanted to fly. Its feathers were all made of various fruits, which could almost confuse the fake with the real.


    Dragon and Phoenix step on the auspicious cloud made of white radish and look at each other. It seems that the next second, they will fly into the cloud hand in hand.


    The host also praised again and again and said, "please bring Lin Mo Tong''s Dragon and Phoenix to the judges and the audience."


    The emcee came over and couldn''t bear to divide the dishes.


    However, in the end, the dishes were divided and presented to the judges and the audience.


    The host took a bite and nodded again and again.

 Chapter 1790

    A judge nodded and said, "many of us pay attention to the beauty of carving, but forget the meaning of food itself. We want to eat it. If a sculpture can only be appreciated, its meaning will be much lower. The dragon and Phoenix made by Lin Mo Tong are beautiful and lifelike. Each part can be imported. The fish is fragrant and smooth, which is the characteristic of aquatic products; Chicken is rich, which is also the representative of s national dishes; The fruit is sweet and can neutralize the greasiness of eating big fish and meat, relieve greasiness and oil, great, great. "


    "Except for toothpicks, really every part can be eaten. Good, good. " Another judge said, "carving on fruits and vegetables is simple. But it is very difficult to carve on raw fish and meat. Because we should not only carve well, but also predict what the shape is after the fish is cooked. We have to have a clear mind and temper it many times. "


    The judges can be said to be quite pertinent. Although cold tomorrow night intervened in the competition, his main intervention was that someone disturbed the fairness of the competition by means, while others were not mentioned at all.


    In other words, this competition must be carried out fairly. No one will favor anyone, including Lin Mo Tong.


    So what Lin Mo Tong gets now is the most authentic opinion of the judges.


    The audience were also given small pieces of delicious food. After eating, they were full of praise.


    The other nine contestants really lamented Furu. Although they practiced carving well, compared with Lin Mo Tong, they really knew that they could not do Lin Mo Tong''s share.


    It is precisely because they are very expert in cooking that they know exactly what they can and can''t do.


    The host smiled and said, "well, now please show your scores."


    Without exception, all the judges gave Lin Mo Tong the highest score. She won the first place with her rolling advantage.


    "Lin Mo Tong from ''Lin Ruixuan'' won the first place in this competition!" The host shouted excitedly.


    Lin Lide and Mrs. Lin shrugged. They were both very contradictory. They both hoped that their restaurant could obtain more resources and exposure, and were afraid that Lin Mo Tong would be too popular and would be difficult to control in the future.


    Other chefs, convinced by Lin Mo Tong, came forward to express their congratulations.


    Lin Mo Tong stepped down with flowers. Mrs. Lin went up and said, "Tong Tong, congratulations. You won the first place. There are still two games behind. Come on."


    "Thank you." Lin Mo Tong said faintly that she knew Mrs. Lin''s plan.


    "Let''s have dinner together in the evening. We''ll celebrate for you. Snow cicada and Zhuo hang are coming too. " Mrs. Lin smiled and had an abacus in her stomach.


    "No, I have an appointment with a friend." Lin Mo Tong said and strode towards the cold direction of tomorrow night.


    It''s cold tomorrow night. He''s no longer in his seat at the moment, but Lin Mo Tong knows that he will definitely wait for him to go home together.


    Mrs. Lin also wanted to take Lin Mo Tong. Lin Lida took her and said, "forget it, let her go."


    Mrs. Lin had to forget it.


    Lin Mo Tong walked to the corner with flowers. Soon, someone whispered, "young grandma, young master is waiting for you in the car."


    Lin Mo Tong got on the bus with their footsteps. As soon as he got on the bus, he bumped into a familiar embrace and was held by the cold tomorrow night. Lin Mo Tong was at ease.

 Chapter 1791

    He bowed his head and kissed her lips, as if to rub her into his body.


    For a long time, Lin Mo Tong was released by him and breathed fresh air.


    "Well done." The cold lips of tomorrow night are filled with a smile, "that is... Even I don''t know, you will have so many."


    "Will you cook it for you in the evening?" Lin Mo Tong smiled, "Yueyue and ruiruirui must also want to eat. I''ll make it with Ruirui Rui''s favorite perch."


    "I really want to... Eat you first." The cold tomorrow night blocked her red lips.


    Back to Ming''s house, Lin Mo Tong has some back pain. It''s cold tomorrow night. She really squeezed her strength just now.


    As soon as Leng got home tomorrow night, he received a phone call. The voice on the phone was urgent: "Leng Shao, those foreign ministry officials who came to visit s today saw a program on TV and asked for the" dragon and Phoenix are auspicious ". I''ve inquired all over. No cook can cook that dish. As for the Lin Mo Tong, she couldn''t find out her contact information. Leng Shao, what do you say? "


    "If they want to eat you, shall we do it?" Tomorrow night is cold and frowns. He doesn''t want Lin Mo Tong to be known by more people.


    "But it''s cold..."


    She frowned and hung up the phone tomorrow night.


    "Angry about something?" Lin Mo Tong had heard the voice on the phone and gently pinched his shoulder. "Is someone looking for me?"


    "No Tomorrow night Leng holds her hand, "let''s eat."


    Lin Mo Tong said with a smile, "if someone comes to me, it means I''m powerful, isn''t it? Anyway, my cooking is to serve people. It''s better for you to introduce me than for Lin Ruixuan to introduce me? "


    Cold thought carefully tomorrow night. It''s true that the people of the Ministry of foreign affairs will find Lin Lide sooner or later. With Lin Lide''s temperament, they are not eager to give Lin Mo Tong to invite merit.


    Since it''s the business of the Ministry of foreign affairs, it''s better to come forward in person.


    He picked up the phone and said, "when?"


    "Just tonight."


    "Tell them that Lin Mo tong can cook this dish. Others will not be accompanied. " Said the cold voice tomorrow night.


    "Well, well, there''s no need to bother Lin Mo Tong for other dishes that others can cook. Don''t others want to learn and don''t have to learn about this dish?"


    Lin Mo Tong stood up with a smile and said, "it''s all right. I''ll go out with you again."


    "Well." The cold tomorrow night is really worried about Lin Mo Tong''s hard work.


    The two came to the agreed place together. Several foreign ministry officials from other countries were already present, waiting for Leng and Lin Mo Tong to come tomorrow night.


    People from the Ministry of foreign affairs of s country thought Lin Mo Tong was an ordinary cook, but when they saw that tomorrow night Leng personally sent her over, they were also very close to her. Although they didn''t dare to guess her identity, they all knew that Lin Mo Tong''s identity was definitely not as simple as that of a cook.


    The appearance of the cold tomorrow night also made the foreign ministry officials present feel that they have enough face.


    Lin Mo Tong reprinted all the dishes made during the day. When this fresh and characteristic dish came to the table, everyone gave a thumbs up.


    Try again. It really tastes very good. Each taste is very full and rich. It tastes particularly delicious.


    Everyone nodded and praised.


    Only the cold tomorrow night is not very happy. He doesn''t like Lin Mo Tong to do these things outside working hours. It''s too hard and she doesn''t have time to rest. In addition, she has to participate in other competitions right away. It''s really too tired.

 Chapter 1792

    However, Lin Mo Tong is happy. She always feels that she can''t help the cold tomorrow night. Now, relying on her cooking skills, she can satisfy his appetite properly and help him at work, which makes her very satisfied and doesn''t feel hard at all.


    Cold tomorrow night took her home, and she was so relaxed that her face was full of smiles.


    However, after opening this head, many people will come to mingyeleng to inquire about Lin Mo Tong''s whereabouts.


    "Leng Shao, my grandfather''s 80th birthday recently. I especially want Lin Mo Tong to come to the chef. Don''t worry. Don''t let her do more, that is, it''s enough to be a dragon and a Phoenix..."


    "Leng Shao, give me Lin Mo Tong''s contact information?"


    "Leng Shao, I beg you. Please help me. I really can''t hold it here. The Minister of national defense really wants to eat this dish."


    All these calls were made by powerful people in Jingzhou City, but if they were answered more, they would have immunity when it was cold tomorrow night, and they would never appear with Lin Mo Tong again.


    What''s his business about others?


    He can''t do the kind of things that make his wife suffer and do human feelings by himself.


    But the more you refuse, the more calls you make.


    I''d like to tell Lin Tong that I''m sorry to disturb his work when he''s finished. In this case, you don''t have to be embarrassed. I can also generate income. It can also help you get in touch with your friends in politics. "


    "No, ''Lin Ruixuan'' is busy enough for you. You can''t open any kitchens." Tomorrow night cold immediately refused, even if it is to open a small kitchen, it can only make food for itself.


    "Well, I''ll open two tables every day and never do more. Make an appointment in advance for what you want to eat. Make it after you make an appointment? " Lin Mo Tong suggested.


    Cold tomorrow night saw her blinking her big eyes. She really wanted to do it and said, "well, open two tables twice a week. No more will be received."


    "All right." Lin Mo Tong knows that this is the limit of the cold tomorrow night. Coupled with the distinctive identity of the Ming family, he really can''t make a big fuss, "then I''ll open it after the game."


    "Good." Nod your head tomorrow night.


    The second game also began soon. This game is mainly the main course. First, we need to cook several main courses quickly, and second, we need to test the taste.


    This game can be said to be the top priority.


    However, Lin Mo Tong has long been prepared. She can achieve this. In fact, the test of being fast is her ability to summarize and sort out.


    Before cooking, you should know which dishes need which raw materials, how much they need, and how to prepare them in order. As long as you do these, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    And she never worried about the taste, especially after the successful experience of the last competition, she has high confidence in her cooking.


    The game began soon.


    Compared with the last time, she made food at the last moment of the deadline. This time, she was very fast. The induction she had remembered in advance came in handy at the moment.


    According to the order of simple and difficult dishes, while cooking, prepare raw materials. Do the dishes that are not easy to be cold first and the dishes that are easy to be cold later. In less than an hour, all the dishes prepared by Lin Mo Tong were in place.

 Chapter 1793

    However, there are many kinds of big dishes, which were prepared by her in a short time.


    Moreover, all the dishes she cooked have complete color, smell and taste. The appearance of each dish is very good. It makes people salivate just looking at it.


    When it was divided into small discs and brought to the judges and the audience, everyone tasted it and couldn''t help showing a magical expression, but also a look of happiness and happiness.


    It''s really happy to eat the dishes made by Lin Mo Tong. The complete flavor of s national dishes, mainly Jingzhou dishes, has been improved by herself, which is more suitable for people of all ages.


    The dishes are divided into delicious, refreshing and delicious. When you eat them respectively, they have a special sense of hierarchy, but also make people feel full and happy.


    When the other contestants finished the dishes, Lin Mo Tong''s dishes had been tasted.


    Tomorrow night is cold. This time, as usual, he sat in the corner and came to the scene to give Lin Mo Tong silent encouragement.


    As long as he felt his eyes on himself, Lin Mo Tong was full of peace of mind, courage and strength.


    The other contestants looked at everyone and felt great pressure after eating Lin Mo Tong''s food.


    In particular, the flavors of the dishes made by the other nine contestants are all mixed together. No one can tell which flavor is emitted by which chef. There is no obvious dividing point for the flavor of everyone''s dishes.


    However, Lin Mo Tong''s is completely different. He obviously uses the same raw materials. It seems that there is no special difference between the fragrance made by others, but it is so clear among all the flavors.


    It is a kind of fragrance that seems to have substance, which makes people salivate and want to approach and touch.


    The more expert you are, you will understand the difference.


    Several chefs shook their heads secretly. They really met the biggest enemy.


    Even if they lost to Lin Mo Tong, they were convinced.


    There is no suspense about the result of the game - Lin Mo Tong once again won the first place with an overwhelming advantage.


    Lin Mo Tong''s reputation is greater, and the reputation of "Lin Ruixuan" is also rising.


    Ordinary diners go to "Lin Ruixuan" for dinner, while those with power and power inquire about Lin Mo Tong''s contact information in an attempt to make her their own private kitchen.


    Other restaurants pay high prices to invite Lin Mo Tong to work in their place.


    Lin Mo Tong refused. Even if she wanted to promise, she had to pass the cold tomorrow night first.


    Cold tomorrow night doesn''t want her to pick up more things. It''s so hard.


    He even wanted to imprison her in Ming''s house and prevent her from going out again. All kinds of eyes were on her, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    But Lin Mo Tong still didn''t refuse one thing, that is, advertising endorsement.


    Many food manufacturers took a fancy to Lin Mo Tong''s cooking skills, as well as her beautiful and fresh appearance and independent female image. They found Lin Mo Tong and asked her to speak for her.


    Tomorrow night Leng originally didn''t want to agree, but he couldn''t help it. This was what Lin Mo Tong was willing to do. He finally agreed. Although he wasn''t particularly happy, he was still happy for her achievements.


    Yueyue and ruiruirui are also very happy. The image of Mommy appears everywhere, which makes them feel proud.


    In addition, Lin Mo Tong''s cooking is getting better and better. These two small milk bags can eat many kinds of delicious food every day, and they jump up very fast.

 Chapter 1794

    Lin Mo Tong asked Ming yeleng for help, chose two foods with guaranteed quality and good risk evaluation, spoke for them, and got two huge incomes.


    Facts have proved that as long as you have the ability, you will come out in the end.


    Relying on his ability, Lin Mo Tong finally won over what his mother once wanted but didn''t get.


    The third game is coming soon.


    Mrs. Lin panicked.


    "What? What do you say?" Mrs. Lin shook Lin Lide''s hand and asked, "she is getting more and more out of our control. This damn game has disrupted our plan! "


    Lin Lide was also very anxious: "I really didn''t expect that she would get two advertising endorsements, and we didn''t get any news."


    "Yes, this Lin Mo Tong is so clever. What now? She was originally under our control. As long as the snow cicada''s body is well maintained, we can trick her into the hospital and take off her kidney at any time. What can we do now? Now she is widely known and has great popularity. If she suddenly disappears, someone will ask. " Mrs. Lin was in a hurry.


    Lin Lide also didn''t think of it: "if I had known, I shouldn''t have let her participate in any competition. I thought she was just going to the game. It was forgotten in three or five days. Who knows, she really made a name for herself. "


    "No, old man, if you don''t do it again, it will be more difficult in the future." Mrs. Lin added, "just cut off her kidney and give it to the snow cicada before she takes part in the last competition. Otherwise, there will be no chance in the future. Do you just watch the snow cicada die little by little? "


    "But how can I explain it to the outside world!" Lin Lide also has great worries and concerns.


    Mrs. Lin threw herself out: "she was robbed at night. It''s a big deal that our family played a play together. Now she''s a little famous, but she doesn''t have a family. At most, her two friends, jiansi and Jianfei, won''t be asked for justice for her. We just have to go through this step and wait until the snow cicada is well, there''s nothing to be afraid of! "


    Lin Lide thought about it. There was no way to do it. He said, "OK, that''s it. Now Lin Mo Tong doesn''t appear in the restaurant very much. We prepare the RV and let the doctor wait in the RV. Before the game, we deceive Lin Mo Tong and remove her kidney in the RV. It doesn''t wait for the snow cicada to recuperate. It''s almost all right. Just do the operation directly, and don''t drag it any longer. "


    "OK, that''s it." Said Mrs. Lin.


    The couple discussed everything.


    However, tomorrow night Leng arranged people to pay close attention to their every move. They finished their discussion here. There, tomorrow night Leng has got the news. He sneered and dared to bully Lin Mo Tong so brazenly. They are really impatient!


    Tomorrow night Leng said to Ding Hai, "send more people around Tong Tong and be sure to protect her safety. Other things, listen to my plan... "


    He whispered in Ding Hai''s ear and whispered a few words. Ding Hai couldn''t help laughing: "this method is good. I''ll do it now."

 Chapter 1795

    Yan''s mother also learned that Lin Mo Tong kept coming out.


    Because he cheated Ming yeleng before. Ming yeleng elevated all Mr. Yan''s power in the Ministry of foreign affairs. During this period, Mr. Yan''s life was difficult and very difficult, so he couldn''t bother to fight against Ming yeleng.


    But seeing Lin Mo Tong appear in front of the public now, he still maintains her coldly and secretly. Mr. Yan and his mother look a little gloomy.


    Lin Mo Tong''s position as a young grandmother should have been Yan Manqing''s.


    Mr. Yan also plays an important role in the Ministry of foreign affairs.


    I didn''t expect to calculate, but I set up Lin Mo Tong and Ming yeleng.


    Yan''s mother couldn''t swallow this tone and said, "prepare information for me. In the last game, didn''t they want to play in public? Then I''ll expose the complex relationship between them. When I see it, what do the outside world think of tomorrow night''s cold and the presidential palace! "


    The last game will begin soon.


    Lin Lide and Mrs. Lin didn''t arrive at the scene at all, but waited in the prepared RV with Lin xuechan and the doctor early in the morning.


    The doctor charged a lot of money. Although he didn''t know who was going to take his kidney, he didn''t care. As long as it was successful.


    The whole RV is a small operating room.


    Lin xuechan is also waiting here.


    Of course, Ding Hai also began to act under the arrangement of cold tomorrow night. Of course, his actions are more meticulous and wise than those of Lin Lide and others.


    Lin Lide and Mrs. Lin waited for time: "before the game, we cheated Lin Mo Tong. Let''s take care of him for other things."


    Lin xuechan clenched her fist nervously and had a fresh and healthy kidney. In the future, she won''t have to suffer from illness or be entangled by disease. She is restless everywhere.


    More importantly, in the future, Lin Mo Tong, who was no longer wearing a halo, set himself off as a useless waste material.


    All this made her feel comfortable and relaxed for a moment.


    The game started.


    This time, the competition is to make dessert.


    As we all know, desserts are abundant in the European and American world. In a pure oriental country such as s country, the typical desserts are not those cakes, bread, tiramisu and so on, but traditional porridge, soup, paste and so on.


    How to make desserts not only meet the taste of modern people, but also delicious and retain the traditional characteristics of the East has always been the research of chefs.


    At the beginning of the competition, chefs can choose their own materials and make a relaxing dessert to participate in the competition. They can choose any one without restriction.


    Some people choose pumpkin porridge, some choose bird''s nest, some choose tremella soup, and so on.


    Lin Mo Tong chose ice powder.


    As soon as she said this, many people couldn''t help laughing. What''s ice powder? Is there anything delicious?


    Last time on Lang Lang''s birthday, Yunwei came back and said that the snack ice powder in her hometown of Hengzhou city had been full of praise. Lin Mo Tong made it for her and surprised Yunwei.


    Later, although Yunwei left, Lin Mo Tong kept practicing and found a better way.


    She also tried to make it for yueyuerui at home. They all love it very much.


    Living in a loving family like Ming family, Lin Mo Tong has more confidence and enthusiasm to try to make all kinds of delicious food, and his cooking is becoming more and more exquisite.

 Chapter 1796

    When she finished a bowl of ice powder, put more than a dozen fruit preserves and added boiled brown sugar water, suddenly, a bowl of authentic ice powder was ready.


    Ice powder looks very beautiful, crystal clear like ice, but much softer than ice, soft and smooth like jelly.


    If crystal clear is beauty, then ice powder is "gorgeous as peaches and plums", but not "cold as ice".


    The appearance of ice powder looks similar to jelly or agar, but it is more regular than jelly and more crystal clear than agar.


    After adding brown sugar water, it is as bright as agar and agate.


    Lin Mo Tong also added his own hawthorn fruit, black sesame and raisins, which made this bowl of dessert more exquisite and dazzling.


    Immediately, a judge said, "I''ve heard of ice powder. It''s a snack and dessert in the south. However, most of the ice powder I''ve seen are bagged chemicals mixed with water. Although it tastes good, it''s not suitable for eating more, let alone the elderly and children. "


    Lin Mo Tong smiled softly and said, "indeed, many ice powders are blended. But mine is not. As you can see, just now I knead the sour pulp seeds in water to get the gelatinous solidified material in the outer layer of the sour pulp seeds, and then I got the ice powder. The blended ice powder is not good, but this pure natural ice powder has no pollution and is also suitable for the elderly and children. In addition, it tastes better. Hawthorn fruit and raisins were pickled by myself in that season, and black sesame was fried by myself. Brown sugar water is boiled and filtered three times to remove all possible impurities. Please taste it first. "


    The judges are skeptical, but looking back at the video of Lin Mo Tong just now, her ice powder is really rubbed out by hand, which is very different from the conventional one.


    Taste it again. It''s sour, sweet and delicious. It''s really clever.


    Ice powder tastes very high, tough but not hard, soft but not soft. The taste is q-elastic, slightly like jelly, and richer than jelly.


    Another taste of brown sugar water is sweet but not greasy, and it is refreshing.


    Hawthorn fruit has a sour taste, but it is neutralized by the sweetness of brown sugar water. It becomes sour, sweet and refreshing, both appetizing and greasy.


    "Well, well, it''s really different from the blending." The judges repeatedly praised that such a taste would not be tired of eating a few bowls.


    Especially s Chinese cuisine and Jingzhou cuisine are slightly greasy. After eating greasy dishes, it''s delicious to have another ice powder.


    "You can add ice in summer and hot milk in winter." Lin Mo Tong introduced with a smile.


    She handed the two portions with ice and hot milk to everyone respectively.


    A simple ice powder, made by her, has a completely different taste.


    "The avenue is simple. Good cooking lies in the square inch. It is really different." The judges nodded, "Lin Mo tong can not only control complex dishes, but also show his style on this simple food. It''s not simple, not simple."


    Lin Mo Tong couldn''t help smiling.


    Looking at the cold tomorrow night in the corner, he has more smiles on his face. No matter what Lin Mo Tong has done, he has pride and glory in his mind.


    Be proud of her achievements, and be proud that she can make the best of what she likes.

 Chapter 1797

    Other contestants either make bird''s nest or pumpkin porridge. They are more sweet and greasy than greasy. They are not suitable for people of all ages.


    Bird''s nest is not very environmentally friendly. Each has its own shortcomings. According to comprehensive evaluation, the person with the best performance is still Lin Mo Tong!


    Three consecutive games won three first places with rolling advantages, and the final award is well deserved - the first place in the whole game.


    Lin Mo tong can get the first place. Everyone is convinced. She can give full play to every game. Whether it''s simple or complex, she can make delicious taste and hand speed is very fast. It''s really admirable.


    What''s more, every food she makes is full of color, flavor and flavor, not to mention the judges and audience on the scene. Even the audience sitting in front of the TV is salivating at the food she makes.


    There is no objection that she can get such an award.


    The host was also very excited to announce the results. At this time, a middle-aged woman in the audience stood up, smiled and said, "congratulations to the young grandmother of the Ming family for winning this award."


    The speaker is Yan''s mother. She chose today to expose Lin Mo Tong''s identity. In this way, it can just set off a wave of public opinion and make people easy to argue. Lin Mo Tong must have used her identity to get the award.


    And looking at Lin Mo Tong and Ming Ye Leng hiding their identity, Yan''s mother also guessed that the Ming family was absolutely unwilling to let people know their true identity.


    So if she is caught off guard, she will make the Ming family in a mess.


    Yan''s mother''s words surprised everyone and looked at her one after another.


    Yan''s mother has long bought the organizer and let the camera aim at herself. In this way, she can start her performance.


    "Don''t you know? Lin Mo Tong, she has married the eldest son of the Presidential Palace tomorrow night Leng. It''s amazing. No wonder you can get the first place. " The meaning of Yan''s mother''s words is that Lin Mo tong can get the first place, completely relying on the relationship of the Ming family.


    The Ming family is such a big family, but it is obviously going to lower its identity by participating in such work.


    Lin Mo Tong was surprised. He didn''t expect that Yan''s mother would come to the end to talk about her own affairs.


    She has been preparing for such an opportunity for a long time.


    Lin Mo Tong couldn''t help looking at the next night coldly. In fact, she didn''t think her strength would be questioned or worried about being suspected.


    Her only worry is that her current identity will disgrace the Ming family.


    Everyone in the Ming family is very good, especially the elders have given her enough respect and freedom.


    So deep in her heart, she firmly did not want to let herself affect the reputation of the Ming family.


    She immediately organized a large talk to turn the tide.


    At this time, the figure in the corner stood up. Yan''s mother was about to speak. When she saw that tomorrow night Leng was at the scene, she suddenly became a little hoarse.


    Tomorrow night is cold and strides towards the stage.


    With a flash in their eyes, they saw a tall, poised young man on the stage. Someone had recognized that it was cold tomorrow night. They couldn''t help talking about it one after another: "isn''t it cold?"

 Chapter 1798

    "Yes, isn''t this the president''s son? Is he really Lin Mo Tong''s husband? "


    "No, is there really a black curtain on Lin Mo Tong''s first place?" Someone questioned, "isn''t it?"


    "But Lin Mo Tong is really good at cooking. It''s not necessary for Ming people to exert such great spirit to play such a game, is it? What good will it do them? "


    Just as everyone was talking about it, Leng Ming had already come to the stage. In Lin Mo Tong''s stunned eyes, he strode to Lin Mo Tong''s side. Obviously, he had no taboo or disguise about the relationship between Lin Mo Tong and him.


    Yan''s mother was a little surprised. Tomorrow night Leng looked at her: "Mrs. Yan, Tong Tong and I are really married, so what do you want to ask about our identity and relationship?"


    Yan''s mother didn''t expect him to recognize her on the spot, but took her by surprise.


    Tomorrow night, I looked around coldly and said, "everyone, Tong Tong is really my wife. We have been married long ago. I''ve been on the scene these times, accompanying Tong Tong. Tong Tong has always liked cooking and regarded making delicious food as her greatest pursuit. She is very happy every time she sees others enjoy her carefully cooked food. So both the presidential palace and I have always supported her to do her own things. S country is also a big food country. Everyone likes to eat and cook food. Tong Tong happens to have a consensus with you. Tong Tong can do these things. I think it''s understandable and agree. "


    Tomorrow night Leng is very calm. He not only makes public the relationship between the two people, but also speaks out his support for Lin Mo Tong.


    "Chefs bring us delicious food and create value with labor, which is worthy of the respect of all of us. I believe that if you work hard to make delicious food, you will also win everyone''s respect. " When holding Gao Lin Mo Tong, Ming yeleng did not look down on anyone else, but expressed his high appreciation.


    In this way, everyone has more favorable feelings for Lin Mo Tong.


    "As for Tong Tong''s winning the first place, I believe this is her constant effort. Tong Tong was born in Lin Ruixuan when she was a child. She was influenced by everything and likes cooking. Later, after her parents divorced, she lived with her mother and has been learning to cook with her mother. Lin''s mother has been engaged in the chef industry in Jingzhou City for so many years. Tong Tong has now inherited her mother''s last wish. I am very happy for her and proud of her. " Tomorrow night is cold and says to everyone.


    In this way, the cold tomorrow night also shows that Lin Mo Tong won the first place with his real ability, and the Ming family didn''t do anything behind.


    His speech and manners are very elegant, with convincing strength, and every bit of Lin Mo Tong''s cooking is indeed completed under the lens. Everyone has tried her delicious food, so they complement each other, which is very convincing.


    Yan''s mother originally wanted to take the opportunity to slander the reputation of the Ming family and Lin Mo Tong. Now she has no attack at all.


    Tomorrow night sneered: "thank you for your love for Tong Tong. Tong Tong will open a Lin family kitchen right away. You are welcome to come and have dinner. You are also welcome to ''Lin Ruixuan''."

 Chapter 1799

    With that, tomorrow night Leng glanced at Yan''s mother and took Lin Mo Tong''s hand to step down.


    Yan''s mother was flustered by his eyes, but fortunately she didn''t do anything today, so she didn''t formally offend MINGYE Leng, so she quickly pressed down her panic and said, "Leng Shao makes sense. Tong Tong won the first place, which is really the blessing of the Ming family."


    In fact, Lin Mo Tong was worried all the way, but every word and sentence of the cold tomorrow night warmed her heart. He gave her too much strength and gave her the courage to face the secular troubles and all the discussions.


    The people under the stage also dispelled their doubts and nodded one after another: "it turns out that Lin Mo Tong is really the daughter-in-law of the presidential palace. I originally said how she does this business. It''s not surprising that she has such an identity."


    "Yes, so she must really have this ability. You explain that no one dares to say anything at home and the presidential palace. How can you cheat and get her the first place in such a competition? What does she want? She can''t give less? "


    "Yes. People really love this business and seriously want to be a cook. They kill a large number of people just by cooking. It''s really an honor for us to witness this competition. "


    Yan''s mother listened to these voices and chatted up on her face.


    She really didn''t expect that cold tomorrow night would dare to tell such a shameful thing, which was really beyond her expectation.


    Lin Mo Tong is led out by MINGYE Leng.


    She couldn''t help catching up with him and said, "ah Leng, this matter won''t cause you any trouble?"


    "What trouble will it cause?" The next night was cold, stopped her steps, stretched out her long arm and circled her between her arms and the wall.


    "You work in the Ministry of foreign affairs, and the Ming family is also the president''s house. I came out to do this kind of work... After all, it doesn''t match the whole Ming family. I wanted to stop this time after the game. Who knew it would cause you so much trouble. " Lin Mo Tong is very guilty.


    "Do you even look down on your career?" Asked the cold tomorrow night.


    "Of course not. I''m just worried about getting you criticized. " Lin Mo Tong whispered, "although there is no distinction between high and low in the industry, you actually always deserve a girl with a better family background... If it weren''t for me, you don''t need to come to such a place or deal with such people for me."


    Tomorrow night''s cold face became serious for a few minutes and patted her on the cheek: "silly."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Lin Mo Tong hurried to see him.


    Tomorrow night Leng said fiercely, "if I wanted to marry a girl with a better family background, I wouldn''t like you at the beginning. In this world, we should strive for what belongs to us. Do we Ming family still rely on marriage to consolidate our position? Since you think your career is what you like and worth doing, why worry about affecting me? The reason why I object to your career is that the work has always made you too hard, not that your work itself is not on the table. "


    Lin Mo Tong was stunned.


    "What you like is what you deserve. How does it affect me? " Tomorrow night''s cold face is serious, "even if Mrs. Yan doesn''t come today, I''m going to announce the relationship between us and let the outside world know whose woman you are."

 Chapter 1800

    "Really?" Lin Mo Tong was a little surprised, but the corners of his lips were with an uncontrollable smile.


    Tomorrow night Leng grabbed her face: "otherwise, do you think you''re dreaming?"


    "I''m just surprised..." Lin Mo Tong was moved to tears and fell down. "I''m not worth it... I''m really surprised, but I''m so happy..."


    "Fool, why isn''t it worth it?" Tomorrow night, the cold circle hugged her, "you''re worth it."


    Lin Mo Tong leaned against his shoulder and his shirt was wet with tears.


    "If it''s not worth it, why should I marry you?" Cold next night approached her ear and whispered, "born in the presidential palace, I have no choice. But there are enlightened parents in the presidential palace, which also gives me enough space to play, so that I have the ability to protect the people I love. Therefore, my identity should not be our shackle, but our help, shouldn''t it? "


    Lin Mo Tong nodded heavily. All these words said by tomorrow night Leng tonight were heart and lung. Even if she had never been estranged before, she could feel his sincerity.


    She lay in his arms and felt that she had been really stupid before. Mingming''s people were so good, but she always ignored it. She was afraid that he would not give her feelings, so she always closed her feelings.


    In fact, all kinds of things for so long have given her the answer she wants.


    "Ah Leng..." Lin Mo Tong''s voice choked.


    Hold her quietly tomorrow night.


    Ding Hai on one side had something to report. He hesitated before coming forward. Lin Mo Tong was a little embarrassed. He quickly came out of the cold embrace of tomorrow night, turned his back and gently wiped his tears.


    "Young master, it''s ready over there..." Ding Hai whispered.


    "You accompany Tong Tong." Cold tomorrow night ordered.


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, Lin Mo Tong appeared alone.


    Lin Lide and Mrs. Lin have been waiting here for a long time. They originally wanted to do it before the game, but they didn''t wait for a chance. They had to wait after the game.


    But because of planning such a big thing, neither Lin Lide nor Mrs. Lin has been to the scene, and they don''t know what happened at the scene.


    They only listened to the game on the radio.


    However, Ding Hai had interfered with their reception for a long time, so the news they heard was that Lin Mo Tong played mediocre in the game and did not attract much attention. Because his poor performance affected the total score, he only came third.


    As for the relationship and feelings between the cold tomorrow night and Lin Mo Tong, they don''t know at all.


    Mrs. Lin said happily, "I knew she couldn''t get a good ranking at all. Now, it''s just the third place. It will soon be forgotten. Get ready and do it. "


    "OK. Look, she''s out! " Lin Lide pointed to one side and said.


    Sure enough, Lin Mo Tong''s figure came into the sight of Lin Lide and Mrs. Lin.


    Lin Lide immediately ran forward and said, "Tong Tong, congratulations on getting the third place. It''s really good luck for our Lin family. Let''s go. Your aunt and your sister, I have specially prepared a celebration dinner for you. Come here and we''ll celebrate for you. "


    Lin Mo Tong followed up and got on the RV with Lin Lide''s footsteps.

 Chapter 1801

    As soon as he entered the RV, Lin Lide slapped Lin Mo Tong and dragged her in.


    The doctor immediately injected her with medicine to take her kidney.


    But just when the doctor started, she woke up and pushed the doctor away. Her strength was too great. The doctor''s scalpel deviated and suddenly scratched on Lin xuechan''s face.


    When Lin xuechan was unprepared, she felt a pain on her face: "ah! My face, my face! "


    "Hold her down! Hold her! " Lin Lide and Mrs. Lin immediately shouted, trying to hold Lin Mo Tong down.


    However, Lin Mo Tong has been struggling desperately. Instead of holding her down, Lin Lide and Mrs. Lin beat each other hard for several times.


    The scene was a mess, and I didn''t know whose blood it was. It splashed out and got everywhere.


    The reporters gathered around with a bang and began to shoot.


    "Don''t shoot! Don''t shoot! " Mrs. Lin came forward to kill the reporter''s camera, but the reporters were even more happy.


    Blood was seen at the scene, and someone had called the police early.


    Soon the siren sounded.


    Lin Lide and Mrs. Lin turned pale and panicked. Everything they had expected was broken.


    How is this possible? They struggled and fought desperately to escape, but the reporter surrounded them.


    The police soon arrived at the scene and caught Lin Lide and Mrs. Lin. the doctor was also pressed on the ground. Lin xuechan and Lin Mo Tong also had to go back to cooperate with the investigation.


    Taking advantage of the chaos of many people, Ding Hai asks Ding Hai to protect Lin Mo Tong in the cold tomorrow night. The "Lin Mo Tong" was replaced just now.


    It turned out that the "Lin Mo Tong" just now was not a real Lin Mo Tong at all. It turned out that he was just a man who was about the same height as Lin Mo Tong, wearing Lin Mo Tong''s clothes.


    So Lin Lide and Mrs. Lin want to poison Lin Mo Tong, "she" can turn up and resist. It turns out that this is not Lin Mo Tong at all.


    Just because it was dark at night and what they did was originally a dirty thing, they were flustered, so they acted flustered and didn''t look carefully at it at all, which led to self defeating.


    Now, after things got serious, the real Lin Mo Tong went out and replaced the fake one. Because there were many people and Ding Hai arranged it skillfully, even if there were many reporters'' cameras on the scene, he didn''t find it at all.


    He stood up when it was cold tomorrow night. He looked very cold and said to Ding Hai, "this matter must condemn them to death."


    "Yes, young master." Ding Hai immediately replied.


    "Tong Tong and I will go over and cooperate with the police''s notes. Start with the doctor. " Cold tomorrow night ordered.


    Then he got on the bus tomorrow night and went straight into the police station.


    "What the hell is going on?" The policeman asked Linde and Mrs. Lin.


    "No, there''s nothing..." Lin Lide and Mrs. Lin naturally refused to tell the truth, "but they accidentally had a quarrel with this man, so they fought. It''s really no big deal, Mr. policeman. We still have business to do at home. Just let us go. "


    The doctor refused to reveal anything and insisted that it was just a fight.


    Lin xuechan was cut in the face by the doctor''s scalpel and cried badly. Before the police took notes, her mood was completely out of control, and she couldn''t ask for any useful information.

 Chapter 1802

    According to the transcripts and the things photographed by the reporter, if these people are really fighting, there is nothing to say. The case is almost over. The fight is not big and easy to deal with.


    If it is determined in this way, Lin Lide and Mrs. Lin won''t be a big deal, and the matter will be over. What''s more, it only involves internal contradictions in the family, and the general police won''t pay special attention to it.


    Both Lin Lide and Mrs. Lin showed a smile of joy.


    Fortunately, things are about to pass, and people won''t catch too much.


    Just when the police wanted to catch them, Lin Mo Tong was brought over. She pretended to be frightened and stood in front of the police with blood all over her face.


    The policeman was stunned and said, "and Lin Mo Tong didn''t do his confession. Did Lin Mo Tong get hurt? "


    "They''re going to kill me..." Lin Mo Tong pointed to Lin Lide and Mrs. Lin in horror. She was already petite and charming. Talking so pitifully can immediately arouse countless sympathy.


    In addition, her body is full of blood, which is very convincing at the moment.


    Mrs. Lin said at once, "Mr. policeman, don''t believe her slander. How could we hurt her? Although she is the daughter of Lao Lin''s ex-wife, you can ask. Our family treats her very well. We have never withheld anything from her, nor abused her. We let her work in ''Lin Ruixuan'' to cultivate her. "


    "No, not..." Lin Mo Tong still looked frightened.


    Lin Lide also said: "Mr. policeman, I divorced my original wife in the early years. My eldest daughter really resents me, so I''ve been trying my best to compensate her. Who knows she still won''t forgive me, that''s why there was a quarrel tonight. I never hurt her. "


    Lin Mo Tong immediately said, "no, no, it''s not like this. They want my kidney and give it back to Lin xuechan. But without my consent... "


    Lin Mo Tong was pitiful and pitiful. The police felt very strange. Lin Lide turned white. He didn''t think of his plan. Lin Mo Tong knew it.


    But even if he knows, he doesn''t need to be afraid at all. Anyway, Lin Mo Tong doesn''t have any evidence. These policemen can''t convict themselves.


    "Tong Tong, why do you think so? I''ve always been as good to you and your sister. How could I do such a thing? " Lin Lide said bitterly.


    Lin Mo Tong cried and said, "what is in the RV and what are the instruments in it for?"


    "Your sister has kidney disease. We save it for kidney dialysis. It doesn''t matter what you do. What are you worried about? Mr. policeman, my daughter is really a little persecuted paranoid. It''s really troublesome for you. Sorry, sorry. " Lin Lide''s performance is really good. If it weren''t for the cold tomorrow night and Lin Mo Tong''s preparation in advance, his acting skills would be easy to muddle through.


    For a moment, there was a stalemate.


    Lin Mo Tong is not worried. She knows that the cold tomorrow night will soon come with all the evidence. What she is doing now is just selling miserably and pretending to be pitiful.


    At this time, it will be cold in the police station tomorrow night.

 Chapter 1803

    "Cold less!" The policeman immediately got up and went to the cold face tomorrow night.


    "Has the case been settled?" Asked the cold tomorrow night.


    "It''s settled. These Lin Lide people fight and make a lot of noise, but it''s a family affair. The problem is not big. Let''s criticize and educate them, and then pay a deposit. We can let them go out in two days." The policeman said hurriedly.


    Tomorrow night Leng handed the things in his hand to the police and said, "I got this. Do you want to listen?"


    The police over there are facing Lin Lide''s acting, and the police here have got the evidence given by Leng tomorrow night.


    The evidence was photographed some time ago tonight. Lin Lide and Mrs. Lin waited outside the game scene early in the morning. All their conversations were photographed very clearly.


    "We must attack Lin Mo Tong tonight. If we wait until she gets a little more famous, we won''t be easy to hide if something happens to her in the future. Old forest, for snow cicadas, you must awesome! "


    "I know, we brought Lin Mo Tong back just for the sake of snow cicada? Wait. I''ll do it to her when she comes out. "


    On the screen, Lin Lide looks like a loving father. On the contrary, he is vicious. He wants to eat Lin Mo Tong''s expression, which makes people shudder.


    The picture was also clearly recorded. How the doctor arranged the RV, how Lin xuechan waited in the RV, and all the medicine bottles and scalpels in the RV were clearly recorded.


    The police looked at each other and looked at each other. Just now they found that the matter was not very big, and it was a family dispute, so they didn''t think about these things at all.


    Now when I look at it, I find that things are not simple. They almost misjudged all cases.


    Facing the cold eyes of tomorrow night, they all sweat and miso straight down.


    Tomorrow night Leng said: "this is the picture taken by our reporters who stayed at the scene of the game earlier. There''s more in the back. Look again. "


    The police immediately continued to look, and then there was the picture just now. Lin Mo Tong appeared. Lin Lide thought she was celebrating and cheated her into the RV. Then, Lin Lide knocked her unconscious, the doctor injected her with drugs, and even removed her kidney.


    "But it doesn''t look like Lin Mo Tong..." the policeman said suspiciously.


    "Indeed. Because there are too many reporters chasing Tong Tong tonight, I asked a subordinate to dress up as her to attract the reporter''s attention first, so as not to put too much pressure on Tong Tong. Fortunately, Lin Lide cheated my subordinate. If they cheated Tong Tong, who will be responsible for the consequences? But Tong Tong was frightened after what happened tonight. Just now, she was worried that her father had an accident and rushed into the crowd. As a result, she was hurt all over and blood all over. As a result, as her biological father, she just wanted to use her as a source of kidney to save his other daughter! And you should also define this matter as fighting and internal disputes! " The cold voice of tomorrow night was not loud, but as soon as each word was exported, it all pressed hard on the police''s heart.


    The police also secretly scolded themselves for being confused. Such a thing was almost ignored by them.


    Immediately, the police began to investigate the whole case.

 Chapter 1804

    Lin xuechan''s condition was very well confirmed. It was not long before her condition was confirmed.


    Lin Lide and Mrs. Lin have been going to and from the hospital and have close contact with doctors, which is also very easy to find evidence.


    In addition, between Lin Lide, Mrs. Lin and Lin xuechan, clues are also revealed in many mobile phone, wechat chat records and e-mail records. They let Lin Mo Tong return to the Lin family for the sake of Lin Mo Tong''s kidney.


    Lin Lide and Mrs. Lin were still very confident, as long as they insisted that they had nothing to do with the matter.


    When the evidence taken out by the police fell on their faces, they were stunned. They sat on the ground paralyzed and could no longer argue.


    Lin Mo Tong looked pitiful all the way. Even the police sympathized with her and always treated her very well. In addition to simply asking her to cooperate and make some notes, they took great care of her all the rest of the time.


    After getting a general understanding of the matter, tomorrow night Leng said, "Tong Tong is tired and in a bad mood. I want to take her home to have a rest first."


    The policeman sympathized with her and immediately said, "OK, Leng Shao, take Miss Lin home first. We will pay attention to this case."


    Tomorrow night Leng stretched out his hand and took Lin Mo Tong, saying softly, "Tong Tong, let''s go back first."


    Lin Mo Tong nodded timidly. In short, the weaker she was, the more severe the police would be to the Lin Lide family, and the more efficient the case would be solved.


    Because this matter involves Lin Mo Tong and is related to the Ming family, the reporter squats outside day and night.


    When Lin Mo Tong came out of the police station tomorrow night, the reporter immediately gathered around him. The problem was like throwing it one by one.


    "Leng Shao, what''s the matter with Miss Lin? Miss Lin has just won the first place in the food competition. What should the Lin family do to her, family disputes or interest disputes? "


    "Leng Shao, please tell us what happened. The outside world is very concerned about Miss Lin."


    "Since everyone is very concerned and the police allow it, let me briefly say it." Tomorrow night Leng stood up and said, "Tong Tong''s mother divorced Tong Tong''s father Lin Lide in her early years. Lin Lide remarried a Mrs. Lin, who gave birth to a daughter. She is about ten days younger than Tong Tong."


    The words of the cold tomorrow night were plain and straightforward, and there was not much guidance, but people with a clear eye immediately heard the profound meaning: "Lin Lide''s little daughter, Lin xuechan, was born by Lin Lide and Xiao Sansheng. The child is only ten days younger than Lin Mo Tong. Isn''t this Lin Lide''s cheating in marriage and let Xiao Sansheng have this daughter?"


    "Yes, isn''t this a matter of abandoning the original partner and daughter and righting the junior after cheating in marriage?" The reporters also felt a little indignant.


    Tomorrow night Leng continued: "for more than ten years, Tong Tong has had little connection with Lin Lide. The only time he had contact was when Tong Tong went to Lin lide to borrow money because his mother was ill."


    "Did you borrow it?" A reporter asked right away.


    The next night Leng shook his head slightly. Lin Mo Tong stood aside and immediately red his eyes, which made people feel pity. The reporters were also full of sympathy for her.


    "But isn''t Lin Mo Tong working in Lin''s restaurant now?" The reporter continued to ask.

 Chapter 1805

    "Yes, it''s hard to say that Lin Lide completely doesn''t care about Lin Mo Tong?" Someone asked.


    Lin Mo Tong said softly, "yes, just a few days ago this year, my father found me and asked me to go home and help him with his family business. I didn''t want to go back, but my father has been persuading me to go home. All of them expressed a very warm attitude. I think it''s my father after all. Anyway, he has blood and family ties, so I came home, He helped run the business of ''Lin Ruixuan'' and even came to participate in the food competition. "


    Everyone nodded one after another. The reporter did understand some situations. The side situation also confirmed that Lin Mo Tong really returned to "Lin Ruixuan" some time ago this year. Those employees can also prove that they didn''t even know Lin Mo Tong''s existence before.


    "What is the conflict tonight? It sounds like you have a good relationship with Lin Lide in the Lin family. Lin Lide also took a lot of money to you during this period. " The reporter asked.


    "Yes, my father gave me a lot of money. I also paid back the medical expenses my mother owed in the hospital and the money owed to my friends. I also think he was really good to me... Until what happened tonight. " With that, Lin Mo Tong collapsed and tears fell down.


    "Miss Lin, please tell us what happened tonight."


    "Yes, it went to the police station tonight. It''s so serious. What happened?"


    Reporters speculated.


    Lin Mo Tong was already crying.


    A policeman nearby stood up and said, "according to all the evidence tonight, the reason why Lin Lide recognized Lin motong at home after ignoring Lin motong for so many years is not to let her go home to inherit her family business or take care of her business, but because Lin xuechan, Lin Lide''s youngest daughter, has chronic kidney disease and her condition is gradually deepening, The doctor advised her to change her kidney to survive. Lin Lide, his wife and Lin xuechan are not matched in kidney source, but Lin motong''s kidney is matched with Lin xuechan. The current evidence shows that Lin Lide has been actively preparing Lin xuechan for treatment. The purpose of taking Lin Mo Tong home is for her kidney. "


    As soon as the police said this, the reporters nearby were stunned and immediately recorded a series of photos. Lin Mo Tong cried and said with red eyes: "I didn''t know these before... I thought my father was related to me... I didn''t expect that he had no feelings for me at all and took me home just for my kidney."


    The reporters heard the whole story clearly and couldn''t help showing incredible expressions. Is it too cruel to be a father? Tiger poison doesn''t eat its son. Did he take Lin Mo Tong home for her kidney?


    "Tonight, tonight, he directly took the doctor in the RV waiting for me... He wanted to take his kidney directly without my consent..." Lin Mo Tong covered his face and cried even more.


    The police also added: "according to the evidence, Lin Lide lured Lin Mo Tong into the car, forcibly stunned her and wanted to cut off her kidney. However, because Lin Lide recognized the wrong person, he cheated lengshao''s bodyguard into the car. He thought it was Lin Mo Tong and forced him to cut his kidney. The bodyguard resisted, and the doctor''s knife cut Lin xuechan. "

 Chapter 1806

    "That means Lin Mo Tong is not at the scene?" The reporter asked.


    "Lin Mo Tong was at the scene. At the beginning, she didn''t know what had happened. She saw a fight over there. She was afraid of hurting her father, so she tried to squeeze in, but she was accidentally hurt." The police added.


    "Oh..." the reporters whispered one after another, "Lin Mo Tong has always held hope for his father and looked after the feelings of his father and daughter, but this father is really better than animals... Even his own daughter! This is really worse than pigs and dogs! "


    However, the reporter also immediately found the problem: "Leng Shao, according to what you said, you and Miss Lin have already married. Even if Lin Lide wants to fight Miss Lin, does he really not consider the view of the presidential palace? Do they really dare to be so bold and attack Miss Lin? "


    Everyone pointed the camera at Leng and Lin Mo Tong tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong stopped his tears and said sadly, "because my father never cared about me before, he didn''t know about my marriage. I returned to the Lin family for a short time, and they didn''t ask about my own life. In addition, because ah Leng''s situation is different from me, I never mentioned that I have married to the presidential palace in front of outsiders. You can go and verify the people around me. "


    "Tong Tong always wanted to work hard on his own ability, so he never mentioned my name outside. Everyone around knows. " Cold tomorrow night added.


    All the reporters recorded it one after another.


    "Everyone, Tong Tong is also very tired. I want to take her back to rest first." Tomorrow night is cold. The reporter has got what he wants and left with satisfaction.


    However, looking at the back of cold tomorrow night and Lin Mo Tong, everyone is still worthless for Lin Mo Tong. A good girl has such a bad father. Everyone is very sympathetic.


    On the bus, tomorrow night Leng helps Lin Mo Tong wipe away his tears: "well, don''t cry."


    Lin Mo Tong smiled: "didn''t you just say that I would cry for sympathy. This is no longer for Lin Lide''s tears, and I don''t regard him as my father for a long time. I don''t have such a father. Now I just hope that their crimes will be punished as they deserve, and none of them can escape the severe punishment of the law. "


    "Well." The next night nodded coldly and checked Lin Mo Tong''s body up and down until she was sure she wasn''t hurt.


    Lin Mo Tong smiled and said, "it was your subordinates who were injured just now, not me. You can rest assured. However, I don''t know if your subordinates are seriously injured? "


    "It''s all right. He''s just a slight skin injury." Leng said tomorrow night and arranged for Ding Hai to deal with it.


    The night was already deep. He accompanied Lin Mo Tong back to rest early.


    The police station is still investigating Lin Lide''s case.


    The first to confess was the doctor, who was most afraid of his responsibility: "Mr. policeman, believe me, I don''t know whose kidney they want to take. Lin xuechan has been seeing a doctor here. I also know that her disease needs a kidney replacement, but I contacted her everywhere and couldn''t contact the right one... This year, Lin Lide found me and said that he found the right kidney, and the kidney donor is voluntary. At that time, I only need to be responsible for helping with the operation. I''m really not with them. I don''t know the inside story at all. "

 Chapter 1807

    "The operation was done in the RV. Don''t you know the inside story? You are a doctor. Don''t you know where the operation should be done? " The police were also very rude to him.


    "I... I admit that I really want to earn this extra money, Lin Lide said to give me a lot of money. I think it doesn''t need to murder for money or anything. I can still earn a lot of money, so... Believe me, Mr. policeman, if I knew it was going to move Lin Mo Tong, I would never dare to do so... "The doctor kept begging.


    The policeman said coldly, "you have violated professional ethics and ethics and are suspected of collecting illegal funds for illegal surgery. Don''t tell me you don''t know what will happen to Lin Mo Tong''s body after taking her kidney. For the medical equipment on the scene, only those who prepared for Lin xuechan''s operation, but not those who took Lin Mo Tong''s kidney for convalescence. You are murdering for money! "


    With the doctor''s confirmation, Lin Lide and Mrs. Lin also lowered their heads in front of the evidence and confessed to their crimes, but they refused to admit that they wanted to take Lin Mo Tong''s two kidneys, only said to take only one, and would take good care of Lin Mo Tong and try their best not to make any impact on her future life.


    In short, they are trying to make their charges smaller.


    All the news came out the next day.


    Reporters sympathize with Lin Mo Tong. Lin Mo Tong was cute and petite. Last night, when she cried in front of the public, she broke people''s hearts. In addition, she also won the first place in the food competition. Talented and valuable people themselves are easy to attract the sympathy of passers-by. Don''t say that she has been hurt so much.


    As much sympathy she absorbed, she brought much abuse and accusations to Lin Lide and Mrs. Lin. everyone demanded that Lin Lide and Mrs. Lin be severely punished.


    In addition, Mrs. Lin is still a junior, which stimulates many women to be more cynical and hostile to Lin Lide and Mrs. Lin.


    The overwhelming wind blamed Linde and Mrs. Lin, even the employees in the store.


    For employees, Lin Mo Tong is generous, cheerful and willing to help others, while Lin Lide and Mrs. Lin seem harsh and mercenary.


    Such a big thing happened this time. Naturally, everyone is willing to stand Lin Mo Tong.


    Lin Lide and Mrs. Lin were charged with intentional injury. They insisted that Lin xuechan didn''t know about it.


    Therefore, Lin xuechan has nothing to do with this case. She does not need to go to court or be responsible.


    However, her face was scratched twice by the doctor''s knife during the fight. I don''t know whether it was intentional or accidental by the subordinate who was cold tomorrow night. Anyway, the knife was not light at all. One knife came down from the eyebrow bone directly to the chin and one knife crossed from the tip of the nose. The scalpel was very thin, so she hurt the flesh very deeply, even if she had the best operation, It also left huge scars.


    When Lin xuechan learned that her parents had been convicted and her face was disfigured, she cried to find her boyfriend Li Zhuohang to help bail her parents.


    Li Zhuohang said, "if you don''t want to help Li Zhuohang this time, it''s better for her to come back. Even if you don''t want to help Li Zhuohang, you don''t want to offend her at all."

 Chapter 1808

    "You are my boyfriend. If you don''t help me, who will help me?" Lin xuechan cried, "my parents have an accident. You can''t watch our family break down and die?"


    "Who can blame this?" Li Zhuohang was also angry. "I don''t even know about your kidney disease. Your family can really cheat and hide it. Fortunately, there is a Ming family around Lin Mo Tong, or you will die. Do you have the face to ask me for help now? Why don''t you ask the people outside what they think of your family? You haven''t done enough? "


    Lin xuechan cried out, and her disfigured face looked terrible.


    Li Zhuohang said, "OK, Lin xuechan, let''s break up."


    "What? Li Zhuohang, you''re breaking up with me? You''ll die if you fall into a well! " Lin xuechan was shocked. He didn''t expect that Li Zhuohang would be so heartless and righteous at this time.


    "If you know your own character, don''t insult yourself. I''ll say more. There are tens of thousands of dollars here. When I give you a doctor, I''ll settle the rest." Li Zhuohang left with big strides. However Lin xuechan shouted, he didn''t look back.


    What the Lin family did was now scolded bloody. The conduct of the three members of the family was despised. Li Zhuohang delayed the breakup until now and gave Lin xuechan money. It is also a matter of utmost benevolence and righteousness. He can''t spend any more with Lin xuechan. No one is not afraid of what disaster and harm he will bring to himself if he meets such a scheming woman, Normal people will keep a distance from them.


    Lin xuechan cried and fainted.


    Or passers-by saw it, called the police and sent her to the hospital.


    When Lin xuechan woke up, the doctor came to her.


    "Miss Lin, you must have known your condition before, but now your condition has deteriorated. You must change your kidney immediately to save your life. However, there was no match in the hospital for a while, so... "The doctor was sorry, but he really didn''t like Lin xuechan.


    Lin xuechan suddenly sank: "can you help me regulate my body first? Isn''t it possible to temporarily control the disease? "


    The doctor, who was not her former doctor, was not so tolerant of her and said, "Miss Lin, you can''t solve the problem by yelling. You were in a good mood and all aspects of funds were in place. You have always been the best treatment. Of course, you can control your condition. But now, your state of mind is unstable and you owe medical expenses. Even if it is conditioning, you can''t control your condition... "


    Lin xuechan couldn''t help crying again. Her heart was full of hatred. The doctor advised: "Miss Lin, if your mood fluctuates like this all the time, it''s even worse for your condition."


    But she couldn''t help crying and said, "why? Why did God do this to me? Why not give me a healthy body? Why? Why? Why can other people be well, but I have to suffer from such a disease. Why? "


    Seeing her crazy attitude, the doctor shook her head and left.


    This matter has come to an end, but the external discussion has not subsided. There are really too many points for people to talk about Lin Mo Tong.


    Lin Lide and Mrs. Lin were both sentenced to prison, but because they did not cause substantial harm to Lin Mo Tong, the sentence was not heavy.

 Chapter 1809

    But "Lin Ruixuan" was affected by this, but his business plummeted.


    During this time, Lin Lide and Mrs. Lin were tried. Lin Mo Tong did not appear in "Lin Ruixuan". The chefs did not want to work. The situation in the store was getting worse day by day.


    Moreover, many people spontaneously resisted "Lin Ruixuan" because they hated Lin Lide''s family too much. Naturally, this business will fail.


    In order to get rid of the crime, Lin Lide and Mrs. Lin kept taking money out to change the trial result of the case. Unfortunately, they all didn''t work.


    Lin xuechan''s doctor has repeatedly asked her to maintain a good attitude because of her kidney disease. She is so seriously affected that she will be pointed out on the road. Where can she maintain a good attitude?


    She had no choice but to take money from home and go to hospitals in an attempt to save her life.


    But her disease was not so easy to cure. She spent a lot of money and her condition was always good and bad. Soon, the original savings of the Lin family were almost used by the three of them.


    Lin xuechan has never lived a hard life before. Even if she is ill, she doesn''t leave her famous brand bag. She has to drive a luxury car, go to a five-star hotel for dinner and wear high-grade famous brands.


    When he had no money, he began to sell his house or smoke from "Lin Ruixuan", which made the business of "Lin Ruixuan" plummet.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Mo Tong''s side, she has saved some money during this period of time. Coupled with the first prize in the food competition, she finally opened her first restaurant "Lin''s private food", which is not only her mother''s original wish, but also her own hard work.


    Where she had rented, many of her mother''s old neighbors were chefs who cooked good dishes. She hired several people with good character and cooking skills to work in the store.


    She also has many secret marinades and spices.


    On the opening day, many people came in admiration.


    Lin Mo Tong is well prepared. The dishes taste very good. Everyone who has eaten them is full of praise.


    Tomorrow night is cold, so that the people around you don''t need to come to join in, but even so, the people who came to the door on that day also trampled on the threshold of "Lin''s private dishes".


    In the evening, jiansi and Jianfei also came. Jiansi learned about Lin Mo Tong through the report. She really loves her. But now she is cold with tomorrow night, loving and happy. She couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Tong Tong, congratulations. Now everything is all right and the bad guys have been punished, You also helped aunt fulfill her last wish. "


    "Thank you, Jane. I''m already very happy that you can come today." Lin Mo Tong held her hand and felt sorry for hiding a lot from her before.


    But good friends don''t care so much. Now Jane knows about her, and there is no estrangement between the two.


    "I''ll ask someone to take you to the box for a while, and I''ll come with you later." Lin Mo Tong asks people to lead Jane Si and Jane to the box.


    Outside, business is very good. There are people everywhere.


    Tomorrow night Leng chuckled, "it seems that there are a lot of passers-by."


    "Yes, I hope I can keep more repeat customers." Lin Mo Tong said with a smile, "I gave my mother''s Secret seasoning and brine to the cook. I also told them a lot of skills. I think the business should be relatively stable."

 Chapter 1810

    "As long as you don''t work hard, everything else is easy to say." Tomorrow night sneers and holds her hand.


    "I, don''t I want to open the Lin family kitchen in the future? That''s what I told you before. I can only receive two tables at most at a time and only open it twice a week. " Lin Mo Tong is now full of confidence.


    Tomorrow night is cold and laughs. Lin Mo Tong is really busy, but it''s good. This is what she likes. Developing in this direction will always make her satisfied.


    "Well, when the big store stabilizes, talk about the small store." Said the cold tomorrow night.


    A week later, the business of "Lin family private dishes" is still very hot. Relying on fresh ingredients, stable cooking and popular delicious taste, it has attracted more and more people to eat.


    After a month, the situation in the store will be very stable. The guests maintain a high flow every day and the daily income is quite considerable.


    Lin Mo Tong''s "Lin family kitchen" also began to prepare slowly.


    "Lin family private dishes" are mainly aimed at public diners. No matter who they are, they can eat in them.


    The "Lin family kitchen" is only spread in a small range. If you want to eat, you must abide by various rules. For example, you can''t have too many people, you must book in advance, you must pass Lin Mo Tong''s identity verification, and irregular diners don''t accept reservations.


    The price is also set very high, which is not acceptable to ordinary people at all - it was originally set the highest price deliberately in order to reduce Lin Mo Tong''s workload.


    But even so, the number of guests coming to book is increasing, because it is very simple. Lin Mo Tong personally checks all the dishes of the "Lin family kitchen" from material selection to finished products. The quality is absolutely qualified and the taste is first-class.


    "...." the cold night of tomorrow didn''t expect that the price plan would not work at all. Looking at the scheduled arrangement of Lin Mo Tong sent by Ding Hai, he couldn''t help but caress his forehead.


    "There are still a lot of people calling to make reservations... But I told them that the young grandmother only works two days a week and receives them only on Monday and Thursday. Hey, unexpectedly, they all said they didn''t care, as long as they could eat. " Ding Hai is also unbelievable, but when he thinks of the Chestnut Crisp Lin Mo Tong made for everyone during his afternoon tea, Ding Hai still knows that Lin Mo Tong''s craft is really persuasive.


    "That''s it." I can''t help it when it''s cold tomorrow night. I took a piece of Chestnut Crisp and ate it.


    He used to eat very few sweets, but Lin Mo Tong''s cooking was really delicious. After he tried, he fell in love with the taste long ago, so now Lin Mo Tong will make sweets for him every three or five times.


    The "Lin family kitchen" has only been open for two weeks. The people who come to dinner are absolutely full of praise and can''t wait to make an appointment for the next time. Even the presidents, kings and consuls of many countries who come to visit country s are attracted by their names.


    These valuable people come to dinner, which not only improves the style of the "Lin family kitchen" again and again, but also gives the cold tomorrow night more opportunities to contact these people.


    "Lin family kitchen" is no longer a place to taste delicious food, but a place of power that people flock to.


    However, there are not many places that have the ability and qualification to come to this place of power, so it will not cause any trouble to the cold tomorrow night.

 Chapter 1811

    "Lin''s private food" has also opened several branches one after another. Once each branch is opened, it can quickly absorb popularity, become the most eye-catching restaurant around at the fastest speed, and its business is also booming.


    After only half a year, Lin Mo Tong calculated that the net profit of her restaurant had reached 80 million. Even she was surprised at this figure. Of course, it was because her restaurant had a high price, but it was also because there were so many people coming to eat.


    Although some people occasionally come to the restaurant to ask for cold tomorrow night, they can''t make such a profit. In the past, Lin Lide''s restaurant has been open for more than ten years, and there are several branches. Its business is the best of its kind around, but Lin Lide''s profit is only a few million in half a year.


    So Lin Mo Tong''s ability to make money surprised him.


    "Ah Leng, look!" Lin Mo Tong shows the financial statements to Leng tomorrow night. He is also surprised.


    Tomorrow night Leng took it over, turned it over and recalled the corners of his lips: "yes, I earn more than me."


    "I didn''t expect to make so much..." Lin Mo Tong smiled. "I''ll stay at home at night and cook delicious food for you and yueyuerui."


    "Good." Tomorrow night Leng smiled, "it''s nice to have a chef at home. You can eat delicious food that people can''t make an appointment many days in advance at any time."


    Lin Mo Tong said with a smile: "even if all the stores are closed, you have to ensure that you eat well."


    Lin Mo Tong went to the kitchen. Aunt Qin helped her prepare the ingredients and said with a smile: "Tong Tong, these are ready. Do you need them now?"


    "Give it to me." Lin Mo Tong said with a smile. He skillfully poured the vegetables into the pot and fried them.


    "You are too busy every day. You have to be busy with the business of several stores and your kitchen. You have to make food for the young master..." aunt Qin sighed.


    Lin Mo Tong said with a smile, "there''s no way. All those stores have special chefs. I just go to the back kitchen occasionally. Most of the time, I just need to coordinate the accounts and so on. In addition to the food at home, I do it myself now, that is, the two days of the kitchen every week. "


    "But it''s busy enough for you. The food of these people at home is not easy. It''s yueyuerui who wants to eat different food, Lang Lang who wants to eat complementary food, and the young master. Occasionally, people come to the presidential palace... "


    "I''m not tired at all. I like doing this."


    While talking, Lin Mo Tong has prepared all the food.


    She is always smiling and full of vitality. She is always full of vitality and has more than just energy all over her body.


    She is very likable like this. Angel and Zhifei also like her very much. After several meals, the three became good friends and soon became one.


    When the food was taken out, Yueyue and Ruirui were salivating on their faces. Lin Mo Tong put down the food and touched them on the corner of their lips: "look at you, saliva is flowing out."


    "Because the food made by Tong Tong is the best!" The moon smiles sweetly.


    "Just have a sweet mouth. Sit down and eat more." Mingyeleng holds her in her arms. The longer the month, the more like Lin Mo Tong. She is petite and sweet. Mingyeleng loves her most, which is better for her than her two sons.

 Chapter 1812

    Lin Mo Tong smiled and looked at their father and daughter.


    The next day Lin Mo Tong went to the restaurant for a walk. Although he didn''t need to cook in person, he still had to take care of the business here from time to time.


    There was nothing special. Lin Mo Tong went to the mall and wanted to buy something for tomorrow night Leng.


    She used to live in Ming''s house for a long time. She didn''t buy anything for Ming yeleng and her children. At that time, she didn''t have much money. Although Lin Lide gave her money, she didn''t want to buy things for her children with their money.


    Now that she has made money and free time, she naturally wants to buy more things for them.


    After entering the mall, she bought a watch and tie for mingyeleng, new clothes and stationery for Yueyue and ruiruirui, and many new toys for Langlang.


    Remembering that there was mingyuyunlan, the master and wife of Ming, she bought them all for everyone. Even anche Anqi and Zhifei Xiaobai didn''t fall behind.


    Buying too much, Lin Mo Tong couldn''t take it. The mall manager greeted two employees with a smile and came to take things for Lin Mo Tong.


    As soon as Lin Mo Tong bought it, he couldn''t stop thinking about buying a gift for jiansi and Jianfei.


    Just then Yan Manqing saw Lin Mo Tong.


    She was shopping with her best friend. Her best friend pushed her and said, "Hey, don''t you see that Lin Mo Tong? Robbed you of the position of the young grandmother of the Ming family. Now life is really nourishing. It''s not soft to buy this famous brand. "


    Yan Manqing was immediately unhappy. Now everything Lin Mo Tong had was originally hers.


    She stood up, went to Lin Mo Tong, hissed and said, "who should I be? It''s you. If you can buy it, are you going to empty out the presidential palace? "


    "Whose money I spend and what I buy have nothing to do with you?" Lin Mo Tong doesn''t like Yan Manqing.


    "Hum, the presidential palace is still supported by the national tax revenue of the whole country. If you spend it like this, it will cost the taxpayer''s money."


    "In that case, you''d better sue me. If it turns out that I spent taxpayers'' money indiscriminately, needless to say, there will be laws to deal with it. " Lin Mo Tong said impolitely.


    Yan Manqing gritted her teeth: "don''t be arrogant just because you have become the young grandmother of the Ming family. Without your two children, you are nothing. Don''t you just have a uterus? What''s the big deal? "


    "Then you''d better sell yourself at a good price by relying on your uterus."


    "Lin Mo Tong, don''t go too far."


    Lin Mo Tong gave her a white look: "this mouth battle seems to have been picked up by you?"


    Yan Manqing snorted, "well, just wait. Don''t think you can be arrogant for long."


    Then she left far away.


    Lin Mo Tong rubbed his eyebrows, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Back home, housekeeper Kang came up and said, "young grandma, why did you buy so many things?"


    "It''s all for ah Leng and them." Lin Mo Tong smiled.


    Housekeeper Kang was also quite pleased and said, "come on, help grandma take all these things in quickly."


    Someone will help Lin Mo Tong get something right away.


    "Housekeeper Kang, this is for you." Lin Mo Tong doesn''t forget to buy something for housekeeper Kang. After living in Ming''s house for so long, housekeeper Kang has always helped her.

 Chapter 1813

    She also bought it for Aunt Qin and sent it to Aunt Qin in person.


    Aunt Qin was filled with emotion. When she first saw Lin Mo Tong, she was still a green girl, but she always had a gentle and kind heart at that time and now.


    "Ah Leng!" Lin Mo Tong runs upstairs. It''s cold tomorrow night and is about to go out.


    He looked at her gently. "What''s up?"


    "I bought you something. It looks like you''re going out. Forget it, wait until you come back." Lin Mo Tong said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now show me the same."


    "It''s a tie and a watch. I just don''t know if you like it or not. " Lin Mo Tong takes things out.


    "Yes." Tomorrow night was cold and concise. He took off his watch and replaced it with one bought by Lin Mo Tong.


    Then with a crisp move, he took off his tie and replaced it with Lin Mo Tong''s new one.


    Lin Mo Tong laughed: "but the tie I bought doesn''t match your clothes today."


    "Ding Hai, bring me another coat."


    Ding Hai immediately brought a coat to Ming yeleng with a smile.


    To tell the truth, the host who serves has a good temper and good mood. It''s best to do the work of subordinates. This emotion can be completely transmitted to each other.


    Lin Mo Tong helped Ming yeleng change it and said with a smile, "it''s a good match now."


    "I''ll go to the presidential palace. Come with me." Cold tomorrow night holds Lin Mo Tong''s waist.


    "OK. It happened that I bought some gifts for my grandparents and parents and took them back together. " Lin Mo Tong immediately brought all the gifts together.


    She entered the presidential palace with Leng tomorrow night. Many people in the presidential palace were busy cleaning up and cleaning up. Lin Mo Tong asked softly, "Leng, what are they doing?"


    "The new presidential election has begun, and my father will not continue to live in the presidential palace at that time. The next president will live here. Therefore, they will all move to the Ming family''s old house. " Cold tomorrow night explained.


    Lin Mo Tong said "Oh". Indeed, the provision of the s state is that the term of office of each president is five years, and the longest term of re-election of each president can only be two terms. Mingyu has been in the position of president for ten years, and it is really necessary to consider moving out of the presidential palace.


    "Yes, you are too young to run for president." Lin Mo Tong said softly, "who will run for president?"


    "You''ll know then." Tomorrow night sneered, "in fact, it doesn''t matter. Don''t I have a chance when I''m older?"


    Lin Mo Tong couldn''t help laughing: "yes, I''m waiting for that day."


    Walking into the presidential palace, Mingyu and Yunlan are watering flowers together in the living room. Because they will leave office soon, it is rare for the two to have such leisure time to accompany each other and do something they like.


    "Father, mother." Tomorrow night is cold and Lin Mo Tong approaches.


    "Ah Leng, Tong Tong, look at the rich bamboo I planted. You see, how lush it is. These two pots are for angel. These two pots are for Yueyue. Yueyue has always said to keep one pot. " Yunlan said with a smile.


    "Mom, I bought you something, too." Lin Mo Tong takes out the things he bought for her.


    "How can I buy such a valuable thing?" Yunlan saw that all this was valuable.

 Chapter 1814

    Tomorrow night sneered: "this is all earned by Tong Tong himself. You can rest assured to wear it. In addition, you won''t be the president''s wife right away. There''s no need for others to say you used something you shouldn''t use."


    "Then I''ll take it all in disrespect." Yunlan said with a smile when she saw her son and daughter-in-law''s kindness.


    "Is everything ready?" Tomorrow night Leng asked, "shall I arrange someone to help?"


    "No, I don''t have much to pack." Mingyu said, "I''ll move back to the old house with your mother and grandparents. Anche has asked someone to help clean up all the old house. Besides, we may not go to live. Your mother and I are going to travel everywhere. "


    Tomorrow night sneered, "it''s so good."


    "I''ve heard that the Yan family is helping Wang Jinhu run for president this time. Although the Yan Family''s power has been elevated by you, he still has a certain ability. There is also Wang Jinhu. The city is quite deep. He suffered a loss in anche''s hand last time. If he was superior, it might be bad for our Ming family. But no matter what, hold on, we are not afraid of crooked shadows, do not lose heart, and we are not afraid of them. " Mingyu turned to business.


    "I understand, father. Although I''m only working in the Ministry of foreign affairs, there are many people who make friends with us in the whole s country. We are not afraid of the Wang family in any way. As long as you carry it for a few years, you''ll be fine. " Cold nod tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong on one side heard a thrilling feeling from their simple words.


    The struggle between these people is nothing but the shadow of the sword and the shadow of the sword.


    Lin Mo Tong felt a little heavy when he came out of the Ming family.


    "Fool, what are you thinking?" Asked the cold tomorrow night.


    "If Wang Jinhu really takes the post, will you have a hard time? I''ve heard that Wang Jinhu and anche fought many times before. I heard that they had a daughter who also suffered losses. I''m still worried about you. " Lin Mo Tong said in a low voice.


    "So we can''t put Wang Jinhu on the top."


    "How do you do that? You and anche are too old to run for president. Moreover, anche has not been interested in these. He feels that he would rather develop in business than go through this muddy water. "


    Tomorrow night, I smiled coldly, "don''t worry so much. Some of the candidates for president this time also have very good friends with me. At that time, as long as we support them. This ebbs and flows, and Wang Jinhu may not be able to get on top. "


    Hearing what he said, Lin Mo Tong said with a sigh of relief: "so it is. I don''t understand these things, but you look confident. I''m sure you''re ready for these things, and I won''t worry about them. "


    "Well." Rub her hair tomorrow night.


    Then the quinquennial presidential campaign began in full swing.


    In order to resist the Ming family, the Yan family worked hard to help Wang Jinhu canvass and contribute money.


    But the Ming family has mingyeleng and anche, as well as Lu zhanting Yunwei. Who do you want to support? Such combat power is not something that people like the Yan family can support.


    Lin Mo Tong is at ease to do his own things.


    The presidential debate was in full swing.


    Now Mingyu is no longer the president, and the Yan family has less fear of them.

 Chapter 1815

    Mr. Yan and his mother calculated: "we must give the Ming family a good threat. Only in this way, Wang Jinhu will really trust us and let us join their team. In the future, we can rely on Wang Jinhu to revive the glory of the past. "


    "Yes. However, to sell Wang Jinhu''s human feelings, we must really make a fool of the Ming family. Where to start is a question. " Yan mother thought and said.


    "I''ve asked people to check. Mingyu, mingyeleng and anche are very old-fashioned. They don''t have any black material, or they hide so well that we can''t find any black material at all."


    Yan''s mother said, "then go to CHARIN Mo Tong. I heard that the woman made tens of millions in just half a year. It''s definitely not her ability to make so much money. Most of her work in the restaurant is to wash - money for these people tomorrow night. I see, as long as you check from her, you can find out the problem. As long as there''s a problem involved, they''re finished. "


    Just do what you say. Mr. Yan thinks this is a clever method. They absolutely don''t believe that Lin Mo Tong makes money by his own ability. Go to check her account immediately.


    Lin Mo Tong opened the "Lin family private dishes" and "Lin family kitchen". All the accounts are arranged by people who are cold tomorrow night to help her sort out and check, while she herself strictly controls the quality of food. In her opinion, the safety and quality of food and the taste of food are indispensable.


    Soon, Lin Mo Tong noticed that someone was checking his account.


    But she is not afraid of being checked. She is confident that she has never done anything to be ashamed of. Anything can be checked by them.


    When she got home in the evening, she told it to Leng tomorrow night.


    "Who do you think it will be?" It''s cold tomorrow night. He stopped what he was doing and asked.


    "I wonder who it will be? Before, some peers did make trouble in one way or another, but they all made trouble in a small way without any water spray. " Lin Mo Tong analyzed and said, "although those peers are powerful, they don''t dare to offend the Ming family too much after all. Besides, we opened the door to do business and brought people to the street. It''s not a bad thing for them, so they all stopped later. Come and go... Will it be the Yan family? "


    Tomorrow night Leng nodded: "let him check whether it is or not. It''s impossible to really find out what we have anyway. Then you''ll see who stands up and slanders us, and you''ll know who''s checking. "


    "Good." Lin Mo Tong nodded.


    "By the way, I will let people......" cold whispered to her tomorrow night.


    Lin Mo Tong was overjoyed and said, "OK, that''s it. But will it ruin your reputation? "


    "Anyway, we are innocent and are not afraid of their bad." The next night, Leng langran smiled and held Lin Mo Tong in his arms.


    Mr. Yan bribed someone and secretly checked Lin Mo Tong''s running water and current account, which really made him find out the problem: "you see, there are 20 million unclear accounts here, which must be washing - money tomorrow night. No, it''s very likely that Mingyu is laundering money. After all his years as president, he certainly doesn''t know how much ill gotten money he has collected. Now he''s going to abdicate. The origin of the money is unknown. He must find a suitable way to launder it. "

 Chapter 1816

    Yan''s mother nodded: "yes, then you continue to check, strive to find more data, and then back up all these data. You must beat the Ming family to the bottom of the valley at one fell swoop."


    Mr. Yan continued to check Lin Mo Tong''s financial situation and took photos of all his things for backup.


    Lin Mo Tong is nothing. When he is free, he goes to the restaurant and stays at home with a few children.


    The business of "Lin family kitchen" is also very hot. Although it is said that guests are only received on Monday and Thursday every week, people who are either rich or expensive come every time. Lin Mo Tong tries his best to prepare two tables of food every time, so he still needs much more to prepare.


    Mr. Yan found a series of accounts and soon published them through the newspaper. The report pointed out that there was a huge difference between the profit and cost of "Lin''s private dishes", and it was impossible to earn so much money in a short time.


    Although Lin Mo Tong didn''t dare to say clearly in the report where the money he made in the restaurant came from, it can also trigger a considerable amount of suspicion and discussion.


    Sure enough, everyone''s ideas were guided, and their eyes focused on the outgoing Mingyu and the cold tomorrow night in the Ministry of foreign affairs.


    Since Lin Mo Tong''s account has such a big problem, where did the extra money come from? Is Lin Mo Tong opening this restaurant to make money or to wash - money?


    All kinds of speculation in the report lead us to suspect the Ming family and the Lin family.


    In particular, Mingyu, as president for so many years, everyone must feel that he must have a gray income.


    It''s just that no one has ever questioned this.


    Since the newspaper has made such an announcement, everyone will follow the trend and question it. Anyway, the law is not responsible for the public.


    "It seems that the Yan family really took action." Lin Mo Tong said, "ah Leng, I have no experience. Do you want to put our account books in the face now?"


    "No, tell the newspaper first." Cold fingers are tapping on the keyboard tomorrow night.


    "Not from the Yan family?" Lin Mo Tong is good at cooking and has natural experience in running restaurants, but he doesn''t have a clue about this kind of thing.


    Tomorrow night Leng goulip smiled: "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it. I also agreed with him in advance on my father''s side. This time, it''s just to make an innocent footnote for his resignation, so that no one will talk about all kinds of things during his term of office in the future. "


    "Well, good." Lin Mo Tong nodded gently.


    Immediately, the Ming family sued the newspaper for libel, sued the newspaper, asked the newspaper to cancel the news immediately, and made a public apology to the Ming family to eliminate the bad influence of the Ming family.


    The strong attitude of the Ming family makes many people realize that they are not playing games, which also proves that they have confidence in their innocence and have never done the messy things mentioned by the newspaper.


    The wind gradually changed to support the Ming family.


    The reason why this newspaper can send such news is that it is willing to be used by the Yan family because it has an inseparable relationship with Yan''s mother''s family, so they resist the Ming family.


    When Yan''s mother saw the Ming family''s lawsuit, she hummed and said, "the Ming family is deliberately showing a strong attitude, which shows that they are guilty. Don''t be afraid. Let''s continue to put the evidence in the face. Hum, the evidence is all here. What are you afraid of? "

 Chapter 1817

    Mr. Yan also agreed with his mother''s Theory: "yes, you can''t admit counseling. If you admit counseling, you just fall into their arms. If you admit advice before the battle begins, isn''t this evidence for nothing? The Ming family is strong in the outside and strong in the middle. It won''t last long. "


    Mr. Yan and Mrs. Yan also asked the Secretary and assistant to discuss, and reached a consistent result. They put the evidence on the front page of the newspaper, pointing out the fact that the Ming family washed - money.


    Various screenshots are also attached to the news.


    Suddenly, the people couldn''t sit still again. They all stood up and shouted to Mingyu to explain how the money came from and why it was given to Lin Mo Tong''s restaurant, making her earn tens of millions out of thin air.


    To tell the truth, seeing the news made by the Yan family, the people of the Ming family couldn''t help laughing.


    Although both Mingyu and mingyeleng do not engage in business because of their public office, it does not mean that there is no industry at home.


    The industry under their name is just not in China, and their business and industry are done step by step with their own real income.


    Not to mention the Yun''s jewelry of Yun Lan''s family, the annual profit is more than 10 billion. The Ming family still needs to wash the tens of millions of money and put it in Lin Mo Tong''s restaurant?


    Besides, there are strategic QC groups in all walks of life under anche''s name. Any business is more than that. Do you need Lin Mo Tong to wash it?


    It may really be the Yan family. They underestimate the strength of the Ming family a little too seriously. Otherwise, how can they make such a stupid move?


    This time, the Ming family reported to the newspaper again, and the court soon began to hear the case.


    Because Guan Mingyu and Ming family are all the people who are the focus of attention, the court attracted countless people and media who came to pay attention spontaneously.


    In particular, the media are eager to make a big news and stay here all the way.


    In court, the head of the newspaper proudly produced what they called evidence.


    However, as soon as all their evidence was taken out, they were slapped in the face by professional lawyers: "all the evidence adduced by the defendant can be seen PS traces, and it is completely inconsistent with the bank flow of all the current accounts of the plaintiff."


    The lawyer of the Ming family produced clear and unmistakable evidence to prove that every expenditure and income of "Lin family private dishes" and "Lin family kitchen" are traceable and legal, and Lin Mo Tong''s income is reasonable, reasonable and legal, all earned by labor.


    On the contrary, the evidence presented by the newspaper was soon proved to be false.


    At the first hearing, the court directly ruled against the newspaper based on these evidence: "order the defendant''s newspaper to make a public and written apology for the defamation made by the plaintiff Mingjia, terminate the continued illegal reporting and eliminate the adverse impact. In addition, at the request of the plaintiff, the defendant will be fined one yuan. "


    This one dollar fine is not only to protect rights, but also a warning to the newspaper.


    The onlookers despised the person in charge of the newspaper: "what newspaper is this? Take false information and slander others without verification? How can such a newspaper make convincing news? "


    "Before, the newspaper also slandered people''s Ming family to target them, but people''s president is about to leave office. What else do you use to threaten them? It''s really a mess when you open your mouth. "

 Chapter 1818

    "Forget it, I scolded the Ming family before. This time I sincerely apologize to them. Besides, ''Lin family''s private dishes'' taste really good. In order to support the Ming family and Lin Mo Tong, we might as well eat their dishes at night. "


    The whole audience was supportive of the Ming family.


    The person in charge of the newspaper bowed his head and walked out.


    There was a cry outside: "apologize! Apologize! Sorry


    Other media reporters recorded such pictures one after another.


    The person in charge of the newspaper had no choice but to apologize to the Ming family on the spot.


    The next night Leng hugged Lin Mo Tong and said softly, "this time, it hasn''t affected the Yan family. I''m afraid the newspaper won''t give them up. But it''s a victory to solve this matter. "


    "Yes, it''s good that you stopped them in time. Otherwise, I don''t know what they will do."


    "I left those false evidences for them to check. I thought they could recognize that it was false evidence, so I stopped. Who knows how stupid they are. They don''t even carefully check whether the evidence is false. They want to send it to us. " Tomorrow night, he snorted coldly, "it''s really time for such a stupid newspaper to teach them a lesson."


    Anche said, "as long as all the advertisements are removed from their newspaper, they should kneel and beg me in less than a month. You''re welcome. This is what I should do for the sake of Mingjia and my reputation. "


    Lin Mo Tong sticks out his tongue. This time the newspaper has provoked anche, but it''s really a big death. Anche has businesses in all walks of life under his name. It''s enough for them to withdraw any cooperation with this newspaper.


    After returning, the head of the newspaper published a public apology to the Ming family on the front page, and then went to find Mr. Yan and his mother.


    Mr. Yan and Mrs. Yan didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that the people of the Ming family were so resourceful. They cheated everyone about such a big thing. They must have bribed the people of the court and said that our evidence was false..."


    "Shut up! Your evidence is completely false. Dare you tell me that the Ming family bought this and that? This time it''s my fault, and it''s also my bad luck. But don''t come back to me to deal with things in the future. I can''t afford it. " The person in charge of the newspaper was furious. After shaking off these words, he brushed off.


    Mr. Yan and his mother want to stay, but it''s a pity that they have long gone away and will never cooperate with them in the future.


    Mr. Yan and his mother looked at each other and said, "why on earth is this? Clearly those evidences... "


    "The Ming family must have framed us and let us get false evidence!" Yan''s mother said suddenly, "otherwise, they could not win the lawsuit so soon. The Ming family is really full of tricks. "


    "Forget it, we pushed tomorrow night cold to the opposite of us. If we didn''t hide Lin Mo Tong from him..."


    "If you don''t hide it from him or hide it from him, he will withdraw his marriage and marry Lin Mo Tong. He didn''t pay attention to our Yan Family at all. He asked for these! " Yan''s mother was indignant, "no, I will never see the Ming family better. While Mingyu is going to step down as president, I must do it again, otherwise it will be difficult to dispel this evil spirit in my heart. Why can he be with Lin Mo Tong now? Why? "

 Chapter 1819

    Mr. Yan looked at his wife helplessly.


    However, for the Ming family, Mr. Yan really hates it. His influence in the Ministry of foreign affairs is completely elevated by tomorrow night''s cold hand. This taste is unspeakable. He threw his cigarette butt hard and said, "if you succeed, do it again. Anyway, now we have nothing. Barefoot people are not afraid of him wearing shoes. I don''t believe that his Ming family has the hand to cover the sky! "


    ¡­¡­


    Since this incident subsided, although the Ming family occasionally heard some criticism, most people recognized that the Ming family was an innocent family and would not do such a thing.


    The business situation of that newspaper was getting worse and worse. Soon, businesses publicly withdrew the advertisements they had cooperated with and directly cooperated with the newspaper''s competitors.


    In this regard, the newspaper has won for many times, but it has not won down. It seems that outsiders deserve it.


    This incident inflamed Lin Mo Tong''s "private dishes of the Lin family". There were an endless stream of people coming to dinner every day. Although they had to queue up for a few hours every day, everyone didn''t care.


    At first, many passers-by just wanted to support the wronged Lin Mo Tong, but after eating once, they became the flavor powder of the restaurant. They really came for the taste.


    "Business is too good to be busy at all." This is the voice that comes to Lin Mo Tong every day.


    "OK, I''ll consider adding people right away. Also, I will consider expanding the store. " Lin Mo Tong responded.


    Slowly, it expanded from a few to a dozen, and then dozens.


    This slowly diverted the diners out, but Lin Mo Tong also made a lot of money.


    But even so, she didn''t stop. She still kept opening her own "Lin family kitchen" two days a week and cooked two tables of dishes each time.


    In addition, every two months, she will personally develop a new dish for diners to taste.


    Therefore, the vitality of "Lin family private dishes" has been maintained very well.


    Mr. Yan and Mrs. Yan are going to start here.


    Since the Ming family has no obvious black material and Lin Mo Tong''s restaurant has no problem, since there is no problem, give them some problems.


    Yan''s mother''s initial plan is to start on the supply link of "Lin''s private dishes" and apply medicine to the food, so as to expose the safety and health problems of the restaurant.


    However, Lin Mo Tong has been very strict about safety and health, and Yan''s mother has never had a chance to do it.


    She doesn''t intend to let anyone do it. She''d better do it herself, so as to have the assurance of victory and prevent others from divulging their secrets.


    However, Yan''s mother''s actions were soon found by Ding Hai.


    "Young master, you told me to go to various restaurants to see if there were any suspicious people. In particular, you should pay close attention to the movements of the Yan family. You expect things like God. I really found that the Yan family was walking around the restaurant. It''s Mrs. Yan. I don''t know what she''s going to do, but judging by her appearance, she definitely won''t do anything good. "


    "OK, keep watching her." He nodded coldly tomorrow night. He knew that the Yan family would not give up.


    However, since the Yan family wanted to kill themselves, he would play with them, and he was too lazy to spend special time and energy dealing with them.


    Lin Mo Tong was a little worried: "what if they give food? The damage to our reputation is small. If it hurts other people''s health, it will be too serious. "

 Chapter 1820

    "Since you are looking for opportunities near the restaurant, you must have to deal with the food." Tomorrow night Leng thought and said, "but don''t worry, hurting people is a big thing. If she really wants to do so, her own responsibility is not small. I will let Ding Hai look at it strictly."


    "Well." Lin Mo Tong nodded gently.


    Tomorrow night Leng looks at her frown. She has secretly made up her mind that the Yan Family''s affairs must be solved hard.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, we found that Mrs. Yan bought laxatives on the black market. This laxative will make people vomit and diarrhea and cause serious gastrointestinal discomfort, but it should not be life-threatening to people." Ding Hai said, "that''s the medicine."


    "OK, follow my arrangement." It''s cold tomorrow night. I''ll tell you right away.


    Lin Mo Tong stood up and nervously followed the cold tomorrow night.


    At night, the neon lights are flashing, which is the beginning of the prosperous nightlife.


    Every shop of "Lin family private dishes" is overcrowded. In addition to being full of guests, there are a lot of people waiting outside.


    Ding Hai nodded to his subordinates. Immediately, all the orders were conveyed.


    In a branch of "private dishes of the Lin family", the people of the Lin family showed a flaw. Yan''s mother waited so long to wait for this opportunity.


    She sneaked into the kitchen and put the laxative she secretly bought into the oil while there was no one.


    The oil used by the cook is contained in a large basin, which is convenient for taking when cooking, so it is also very convenient for Yan''s mother to take medicine.


    The cook will use the oil in the basin immediately, and the effect of the medicine will be brought into play soon.


    A cunning smile flashed on Yan''s mother''s face, and then she slipped out immediately.


    She was about to sneak out. Tomorrow night Leng and Lin Mo Tong stood in front of her. Yan''s mother suddenly turned white and calmed down.


    "Mrs. Yan, what a coincidence." Lin Mo Tong smiled and said, "I really don''t know. We have such a VIP as Mrs. Yan in our restaurant. It really makes us shine."


    Yan''s mother calmed down and was about to speak. Tomorrow night Leng said, "it''s strange. How could Mrs. Yan appear in the back kitchen of the restaurant?"


    "This..." Yan''s mother was in a panic. "I asked my friends to come over for dinner. Who knows that my friends didn''t come over. I didn''t come to wash my hands. As a result, when I came for the first time, I didn''t know the place, so I accidentally entered the kitchen. I''m really sorry. If it''s all right, I''ll go out first. "


    Lin Mo Tong smiled and said, "since Mrs. Yan is also an old friend with us, how can Mrs. Yan come and neglect, Ding Hai, please sit in the private room."


    "Mrs. Yan, please." Ding Hai stood up.


    Yan''s mother couldn''t leave at the moment. She had to go to the private room with Ding Hai.


    But sitting in the private room, she was on pins and needles. She was very uncomfortable. She wanted to leave, but Ding Hai wouldn''t let her go.


    "Master Ding Hai, right? I''m afraid my friend can''t come tonight. I''d better leave first. " Yan''s mother forced her to go out.


    "Mrs. Yan, our young master and young grandmother have said that you are our distinguished guest. If we don''t treat well, how disgraceful will it be? No matter what happens to our restaurant tonight, we have to treat you to a good meal and do our best as a host. " Mrs. Ding Hai said, "please sit down and smile."

 Chapter 1821

    Yan''s mother had no choice but to sit down again.


    Ding Hai stared at her. She couldn''t leave if she wanted to.


    After a while, the waiter pushed the door in and brought her exquisite dishes.


    The waiter was even more enthusiastic: "Mrs. Yan is a VIP in the store. If you don''t greet well, please forgive her. These are all the specialty dishes in the shop. Mrs. Yan, please take your time. "


    When Yan''s mother thought of the medicine she had just put into the oil, she didn''t dare to use chopsticks at all.


    Although this drug will not kill, but eat it will vomiting and diarrhea, gastrointestinal discomfort, Yan mother still doesn''t want to try easily.


    "Isn''t Mrs. Yan satisfied with the taste of the food? Please try it. The young master and the young grandmother specially arranged it for you in the kitchen. " The waiter smiled.


    "OK, OK. Go and do your work first. I''ll eat it right away. " Yan mother said.


    The waiter just left.


    Yan''s mother reluctantly took a few bites. Although the food tasted good, she really didn''t dare to eat more.


    Just trying to find a chance to leave, I suddenly heard all kinds of noisy footsteps outside.


    A subordinate rushed in and said to Ding Hai, "no, master Hai, there are several tables of guests outside. Suddenly, they fell down while eating. It seems that the situation is critical. We have called the ambulance and the police. What shall we do now? "


    "Wait for the ambulance to come. By the way, pay attention to the emotional stability of other guests." Ding Hai said immediately.


    Yan''s mother was so happy that her medicine was effective that she immediately said, "young master Hai, since you still have something to do, I won''t disturb you."


    "Well, Mrs. Yan, the situation outside is chaotic now. I don''t trust you to go out. Otherwise, if something happens, the young master and young grandmother will investigate my responsibility, and I can''t afford it. I think you''d better stay first. " Ding Hai forcibly pushed her back and sat down.


    "Ding Hai. I have something to leave. Are you going to put me under house arrest here? " Yan''s mother was also angry and raised her eyebrows.


    "Mrs. Yan, what happened to the guests outside now is not what I said. Even if the police came, everyone had to stay to cooperate with the investigation." Ding Hai''s attitude was firm and serious.


    Yan''s mother said angrily, "do you doubt me?"


    "I''m not a policeman. I dare not say anything. I just ask you to stay." Ding Hai said, "Mrs. Yan, today, you have to stay or not."


    Yan''s mother saw that he was very serious and didn''t dare to confront him so as not to arouse suspicion. She sat down angrily.


    The sound of ambulances and police cars outside could not be heard. Yan mother opened the curtains and looked downstairs. She saw that ambulances and police cars were parked downstairs.


    Doctors and nurses carried people into the car.


    There was chaos below. The scene was out of control for a time. Some people cried, some shouted, some made noise, and all passers-by stopped to watch.


    This time, Yan''s mother showed a proud smile to see how long the "Lin family private food" could last.


    After a while, another subordinate rushed in, gasped and said, "young master Hai, it''s bad. There are two guests outside who have not been rescued and are dead. The family members were very excited. The young master and the young grandmother went to deal with it. The young master said, "let you stabilize the guests in each private room and don''t cause more trouble!"


    "Dead?" Ding Hai was shocked, and his face looked very bleak. "The ''Lin family''s private food'' is about to be destroyed! What''s to be done? "

 Chapter 1822

    Don''t mention Ding Hai, even when Yan''s mother heard that two people were dead, she was surprised and panicked!


    Dead? When she went to buy medicine, didn''t the man tell her that there was nothing wrong with the medicine, and even a large dose was not enough to kill? The man vowed that the effect of this medicine was gastrointestinal discomfort and diarrhea. How could he die?


    Yan''s mother panicked. It was not her intention to die. Even if she wanted laming''s subordinates again, she couldn''t lose herself.


    If there is only diarrhea in the restaurant, the guests will only make trouble in the restaurant; But if people die after eating, the restaurant should be responsible, but the police will not let go of who the murderer is!


    Yan''s mother was a little flustered, but tried her best to remain shocked.


    There are more and more ambulances and police cars downstairs, and the cry is getting louder and louder.


    After a while, the subordinate came in again and said, "young master Hai, five more died. I don''t know what''s going on. It''s really big. The police are coming and the media are coming. I can''t help it! The young master has asked for instructions from Mr. and Mrs. and asked Mr. to deal with it. Master Hai, what can we do? "


    Young master Hai slapped him on the head: "what can I do? Do what you should do. Cooperate with the police when you should. Don''t run around like a headless fly. Give me a point in the town. "


    Just then, the police appeared, lit their certificates and said: "there is a food safety problem in the ''Lin family''s private dishes''. Everyone present tonight should stay and cooperate with the investigation."


    Cold tomorrow night and Lin Mo Tong also appeared. The police looked at them seriously and said, "we have received your report. There is a problem in the food. What''s the matter? Do you have any clues to provide?"


    Cold tomorrow night and Lin Mo Tong look very anxious. Yan''s mother''s mood is gradually getting out of control. Seven lives. The Yan family can''t handle such a big thing now.


    Tomorrow night Leng said to the police, "if there is something wrong with the food, we can start from the back kitchen. Surveillance cameras are installed in the back kitchen, which must be the first target of investigation. Ding Hai, take the surveillance video. "


    Yan''s mother is completely out of her pocket at the moment. Where would she think that someone else installed surveillance cameras in the back kitchen.


    She knelt down with an ordinary voice, fell half soft, cried and shouted, "it''s not me, it''s not me..."


    Everyone looked at her. Yan''s mother cried and said, "when I bought the medicine, the man who sold the medicine told me that I had taken the medicine. It will only make people vomit and diarrhea and have slight discomfort in their intestines and stomach. I didn''t want to kill people. I just wanted to... "


    "Just thinking about what?" Asked the policeman sternly.


    "I just want... To make the reputation of ''Lin''s private food'' not so good and frustrate their spirit. I just took some medicine casually... I really didn''t want to harm people... Mr. policeman, you should believe me, I really have no bad intention... Everything was just an accident... You believe me, It''s not as serious as you think... "Yan''s mother cried with tears.


    The police arrested her and said, "then you go to the police station with us for investigation first. It''s you, it''s you, and no one owes you half a cent. "

 Chapter 1823

    Lin Mo Tong smiled and said, "Mrs. Yan, I really didn''t expect you to do such a thing. However, if you can take the initiative to explain, you must have a more stable conscience in the future. "


    "Lin Mo Tong! You cheap woman, robbed what originally belonged to our Yan family. If it weren''t for you, Manqing of our family would be the young grandmother of the Ming family! I shouldn''t have let you go! " Yan''s mother was angered and scolded.


    Tomorrow night said coldly, "that''s what your Yan Family robbed the pupil first. Yueyue Rui and Langlang are children of Tong Tong, but you obstruct them, causing children to suffer and adults to suffer. Up to now, do you still want to blame Tong Tong for your fault? I tell you, even if there is no pupil, it can only be a dream for the Yan family to marry their daughter into the Ming family! "


    Yan''s mother shouted, "yes, we Yan Family deserve it. This time, it''s also my fault. You can see my jokes first. It''s great, isn''t it? Hahaha, but you, seven lives, do you think you can fool the fact of these seven lives outside? People die here. Do you think you can push things away? "


    Ding Hai said aside, "what seven lives? There''s nothing at all. Do you think your plan is comprehensive? But the young master and the young grandmother already knew. We didn''t play a play just now. How can you confess so happily about your own medicine? "


    "What? What? " Yan''s mother exclaimed, "no dead?"


    "Didn''t you put the medicine in the oil? Do you think we will still use that basin of oil after we all know? " Ding Hai sneered contemptuously, "not everyone is as stupid, bad and incompetent as you!"


    Yan''s mother screamed: "it''s cold tomorrow night, Lin Mo Tong. You dare to put me together. I won''t let you go. I won''t let you go if I die..."


    But it was useless for her to make any more noise. The police had grabbed her and walked out. Yan''s mother struggled and screamed desperately, but no one looked at her any more.


    The picture of Mrs. Yan crying was soon released. Knowing that Mrs. Yan had drugged the ingredients in the kitchen, there was a voice of opposition outside.


    "Who the hell is Mrs. Yan? Is she funny to put medicine in the ingredients? Fortunately, we were caught in time. Otherwise, all of us who went to dinner would be killed by the poisonous woman. "


    "I don''t know where she came from. She is mostly jealous of others'' good business. In my opinion, such a person, regardless of public safety, should cook all the dishes she drugged for her. If she can''t die, she''s lucky! She deserved it! "


    Mr. Yan and Yan Manqing were so scolded that they couldn''t lift their heads and hid at home.


    This matter stabbed everyone''s heart, and everyone stood up and scolded the Yan family.


    "No matter what festival the Yan family has with the Ming family or the Lin family, taking our innocent people''s bodies to achieve their goals, this behavior can''t be allowed!"


    After Yan''s mother was arrested, the charge can be small or large. Small is a minor provocation, and big is a threat to public safety.


    Because the public voice was too high, they all asked Yan''s mother to be severely punished. Finally, the court and the police convicted her according to the big charges.

 Chapter 1824

    Lin Mo Tong also stood up in time to clarify: "all our food materials are controlled and responsible by special personnel, and they are all cross responsibility system, mutual supervision and mutual responsibility, so the whole food material chain can be reassuring. In addition, all our ingredients are taken from formal channels, and the cleaning process is also very strict. In addition, our back kitchen has a good monitoring system. If someone like Mrs. Yan breaks in and takes medicine, it will also start the alarm mechanism at the first time... "


    Lin Mo Tong talked to everyone: "so, as long as you choose ''Lin''s private dishes'', we will give you a safe and hygienic environment and provide you with safe and hygienic food."


    "Although it was found that someone wanted to do evil and put medicine in our ingredients this time, because of these supervision mechanisms, the bad guys did not succeed. The whole restaurant did not lose much, and all the ingredients that were drugged were cleaned up. You can rest assured."


    This video was soon put on TV and the Internet. The "Lin family''s private dishes" received everyone''s support, because it was related to the interests of all diners, and many people had a dark attitude towards the Yan family.


    In addition, many dignitaries in the capital who often come to Lin Mo Tong''s "Lin family kitchen" for dinner also despise Yan''s mother''s practice. Yan''s mother''s successful practice hurts their body and interests.


    Gradually, the Yan family became the target of public criticism.


    The Yan family itself now wants to take refuge in the Wang family and want to support Wang Jinhu for the presidency.


    However, after such a thing happened, the Wang family immediately left the Yan Family and disdained to cooperate with the Yan family, so as not to get ashamed, but they didn''t get any benefits.


    Mr. Yan was very worried about this, but he went to the Wang family several times in succession. Wang Jinhu avoided it and was unwilling to help his mother. Mr. Yan had no way.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the presidential election is in full swing.


    Everyone''s attention was soon attracted by the presidential campaign and no longer focused on the previous things.


    The whole Ming family is also relaxed.


    Tomorrow night Leng and Lin Mo Tong accompany Yueyue Rui and Lang Lang, play with them, play and study with them after work every day.


    Mingyu and Yunlan often come.


    On this day, Lu zhanting and Yun Wei also flew back in person.


    "Young master, tingshao and the eldest lady''s plane have arrived, and they will be home soon. Our men escorted them back together. " Ding Hai said.


    "OK, I''ll go downstairs right away." Tomorrow night is cold and relaxed, with a smile on his lips.


    Lin Mo Tong changed his clothes and said, "tingshao, are they coming back for the presidential campaign?"


    "Yes, Wang Jinhu is not a good man. We will support others to be elected." Cold said tomorrow night, "this is a very normal thing. Everyone can''t watch the enemy stand high in this struggle. You''ll understand later."


    "I understand." Lin Mo Tong smiled. "I don''t understand these things. What I know is how to take good care of your stomach. Since tingshao and Weiwei are back, I naturally want to take a good hand and let them eat well. "


    "It''s hard for you." The cold tomorrow night gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    Lin Mo Tong said with a smile, "it''s not hard. I handed over the purchase to Aunt Qin yesterday. I just moved the pot and shovel for a while."

 Chapter 1825

    "Well." Tomorrow night Leng stretched out his hand and led her downstairs.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei also arrived.


    This time, they brought back all three children.


    As soon as Yunwei entered the hall, she happened to see mingyeleng holding Lin Mo Tong''s hand down together. Seeing that mingyeleng and Lin Mo Tong had a strong relationship, Yunwei''s joy rose from her heart and said to Lu zhanting: "my brother, someone can eat him to death this time. After walking around for so long, she finally found the original person."


    "Yes." Lu zhanting nodded, and his heart was quite touched.


    The three children standing next to Yunwei and Lu zhanting are triplets, but although they are triplets, because they are heterozygous triplets, the three children do not look exactly the same, but have their own characteristics.


    The eldest child is a boy. He looks calm and looks like Lu zhanting. At a young age, he has a certain momentum. His name is Lu Jingchen.


    The other two children are a boy and a girl. The boy''s name is Lu Yiyang and the girl''s name is Lu Yunjin. If it weren''t for one with flat head and short hair, people would think it was a pair of girls.


    Because Lu Yiyang is so beautiful. Although he is a boy and has inherited Lu zhanting''s appearance, his sharp chin, upturned nose and beautiful face are exactly what Yun Wei looks like.


    In addition, he is now young, his skin can be broken by blowing bullets, and he looks like a lovable girl. He also looks very much like Lu Yunjin.


    When I saw them tomorrow night, I smiled more and more. I came forward, hugged Yunwei, smiled and said, "Weiwei, you''re finally back. Sometimes I''m worried that you forget my brother."


    The cold tomorrow night is contrary to the normal. In front of Yunwei, it is the appearance of the young master.


    "Brother without conscience, didn''t I come back to see Ruirui before?" Yun Wei smiled.


    Mingyeleng feels that the eyes cast by Lu zhanting are uncomfortable and releases Yunwei. No matter when, this Lu zhanting is always eaten by anyone''s vinegar, even mingyeleng and anche are no exception.


    Everyone said hello to each other before they sat down.


    "Uncle, aunt." Lu Jingchen, Lu Yiyang and Lu Yunjin greet Lin Mo Tong and Ming Ye Leng.


    Tomorrow night Leng looked at the three of them, smiled and said to housekeeper Kang, "housekeeper Kang, give them the gifts I prepared."


    Housekeeper Kang smiled and went to get it. At this time, yueyuerui also ran in. Lang Lang would walk soon and follow him.


    Lu Yunjin was always regarded as the youngest sister at home. Now when he saw Lang Lang, he couldn''t help rubbing his face: "good boy, Lang Lang, can you walk?"


    Lang Lang loved to laugh since he was a child. As soon as he heard this, he laughed and shouted vaguely, "sister."


    "Good. My sister bought you something good. I''ll give it to you later. " Lu Yunjin smiled brightly.


    The moon came forward and said, "Lang Lang, thank you, sister? We''ll send a good thing to our sister later, won''t we? "


    Yueyue and ruiruirui and Lu Yunjin are similar in age and have little difference, so they call each other by their names. Only Lang Lang is the youngest, so everyone is brother and sister.


    Seeing them, they can have fun together as soon as they meet. Several adults are very happy. This blood relationship is really not just talk.

 Chapter 1826

    Seeing that everyone wanted to discuss things, Lu Jingchen stood up and said, "I''ll take you to play in the yard."


    Although everyone is the same age, Lu Jingchen''s momentum and ability are better than others, so where he is, he is almost a leader.


    When the children were together, they wanted to have more fun. When they heard Lu Jingchen say so, they all cheered and responded, and then went out with him.


    Ming night sneered as like as two peas. "King Chen''s character is exactly like that of war Tsing. When we were as like as two peas, we were exactly the same as this picture. Every time Zhan Ting takes us out to make trouble. "


    "Yes..." Lu zhanting couldn''t help laughing. "It''s a good thing to let them have more contact."


    After a few greetings, Lin Mo Tong knew that they had something to say about work, so he smiled and said, "then I''ll go to the kitchen and prepare it. Talk to you first. "


    "Good." Everyone nodded and Lin Mo Tong went to the kitchen.


    Lu zhanting and tomorrow night Leng went to the study. Yunwei smiled and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen, too."


    "Go." Lu zhanting nods. When Yunwei goes out, he immediately arranges a subordinate to look at Yunwei.


    Tomorrow night Leng chuckled: "you are still so worried about her entering the kitchen."


    "If no one was watching, she might blow up the kitchen. Her talent in the kitchen was added to her jewelry by God. " Lu zhanting said.


    "Yes, I understand. She grew up in the cloud family. Now it''s normal. However, if Tong Tong is the same as Weiwei, I should be more relaxed, at least not so hard. But she can''t stand it. She likes to stay in the kitchen for half a day... "


    The two big men communicate casually, both of them love their wives.


    Then he realized the problem of his communication. Tomorrow night cold and land war Ting were both laughing.


    Put away the smile and straighten up. The two talents began to discuss the current situation in Jingzhou City.


    Yunwei went to the kitchen. Aunt Qin saw her and said in surprise, "my aunt, why did you come in? Get out! Get out! I can''t afford it if the young master and tingshao know you''re coming in. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I just came to have a look." Yun Wei said with a smile, "don''t worry, I don''t touch anything."


    "I''m afraid I''ll burn you and knock you..." aunt Qin quickly winked and asked people to protect Yunwei.


    Lin Mo Tong is cooking skillfully. Compared with male chefs, she does not have enough physical strength, but she can also use her ingenuity, so she won''t worry about being unable to carry a heavy pot when cooking.


    While talking to Yunwei, she skillfully operated on three pots. She was stunned and amazed.


    When all the meals were served out, aunt Qin finally breathed a sigh of relief. At least she didn''t have to worry about hurting Yunwei.


    When Lu Yiyang and Lu Yunjin saw the food, their eyes lit up and showed an expression of joy and surprise: "Wow, what a beautiful dish. It''s so delicious. I''ve never smelled so delicious."


    Even Lu Jingchen, who has always been steady, couldn''t help but look surprised when he smelled the fragrance.


    Obviously, Lin Mo Tong''s food level has exceeded their cognition more and more.


    Yueyue and ruiruirui said proudly, "this is our Tongtong''s best dish. Tongtong makes it for us every day."

 Chapter 1827

    "You are so happy. I envy you." Grandpa Lu and Lu Yunjin said in unison.


    "This is made for you by Tong Tong. Please eat more." Yueyue Ruirui has a Rongyan expression.


    Lin Mo Tong smiled and said, "take your seats."


    After several children took their seats, they ate the sweetest food, more than usual.


    The whole family is happy.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei will stay here for a few more days because of the presidential election.


    Several children are naturally willing. Compared with the Royal Palace of State C, there is less control and more freedom, allowing them to open up and more children''s nature.


    In addition, Lin Mo tong can change patterns to make delicious food for them. Naturally, they are willing to stay here.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei want to deal with business, so they stay here tomorrow night.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yan''s mother went to prison, the Yan family couldn''t find a way to keep her out.


    Yan Manqing called mingyeleng: "Leng Shao, I know what happened before. The Yan family is sorry for you, but please, for the sake of the friendship between our two families, save my mother. As long as she comes out, she will change. She''s just confused for a moment..."


    "Don''t call me again. I can''t and won''t take care of it." I hung up the phone tomorrow night.


    "Less cold? Cold little? " Yan Manqing cried bitterly, but after hanging up her phone in the cold tomorrow night, she would never answer her phone again.


    Yan Manqing also found her former relatives and friends, and everyone who had a relationship with her, but no one was willing to talk to her again.


    Tomorrow night Leng handed a piece of information to Ding Hai: "this is the information that Yan''s mother killed Tong Tong''s mother. Take it to the police."


    "My mother was killed?" Lin Mo Tong''s coffee suddenly fell down and broke on the ground.


    "Tong Tong!" It''s cold tomorrow night. Get up and walk towards her.


    Lin Mo Tong''s face turned pale. She hugged her coldly tomorrow night. She murmured, "my mother was killed by the Yan family? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Didn''t you say she died of a serious illness? "


    "Tong Tong, I''m sorry. You gave birth to Lang Lang before. I''m afraid it will affect your mood, so I didn''t tell you the truth." Tomorrow night Leng said guiltily, "and the Yan family was quite powerful at that time. I wasn''t sure enough, and I couldn''t move them... Otherwise, it would hurt you in the end."


    Lin Mo Tong didn''t doubt his sincerity for himself, but when he heard this, his heart still hurt and his tears couldn''t help falling down.


    "Tong Tong..." tomorrow night is cold and distressed. Originally, he planned to tell her the truth tonight. Unexpectedly, she heard it first.


    "My mother... How did she die?" Lin Mo Tong bit his lip and cried.


    Tomorrow night Leng can only say in a low voice: "at the beginning, in order not to make you and the people in the hospital suspicious, the Yan Family arranged for the doctor to inject cancer cells into your mother who had already recovered and let the cancer cells spread in her body, so as to deceive you to help them give birth to Lang Lang. Later, when they saw that your mother was useless, they stopped treating her and allowed her to live and die, which led to her...... "


    When Lin Mo Tong heard this, there was a tight pain in her heart. She never regretted giving birth to Lang Lang, nor did she regret giving birth to Yueyue Ruirui. She just hated the Yan family. She was too cruel

 Chapter 1828

    Remembering that his mother was tortured to death alive, Lin Mo Tong felt heartache.


    This powerless despair swept through her, entangled her, and made her hard to breathe.


    Cold tomorrow night saw her crying. She felt more painful than her. She murmured in a low voice, "Tong Tong, it''s my fault... If I had recognized my feelings for you earlier and found out the truth earlier, I wouldn''t have let my mother cry like this..."


    Lin Mo Tong cried softly and fell into his arms. Now it''s useless to say anything. Her tears fell down.


    Ding Hai advised: "young grandma, the young master has collected enough evidence and will bring the Yan family to justice this time. I believe my wife will be comforted if she has a spirit in heaven. "


    Cold tomorrow night holds Lin Mo Tong to calm her mood.


    Lin Mo Tong was devastated by his mother for several days.


    Fortunately, Yueyue and ruiruirui are very sensible. Knowing that she is in a bad mood, they change patterns to make her happy.


    Lu Yunjin and Lu Yiyang have always told jokes to Lin Mo Tong. Several children teased her like little adults.


    Lin Mo Tong saw several children so cute, and couldn''t bear to brush their kindness. Finally, he smiled.


    Moreover, the past is the past after all. Only grasping the present is the most important.


    Then, both Yan''s mother and Mr. Yan were arrested and jailed on suspicion of deliberately murdering Lin''s mother. The case was soon heard. Their charges were conclusive and there was no possibility of getting out of prison.


    Because Yan''s mother and Mr. Yan bear all the charges, Yan Manqing is not involved.


    Yan Manqing wants to ask mingyeleng for help, but she never gets through to mingyeleng again. As for the Ming family, she can''t enter the door of the Ming family as she is now.


    Yan Manqing clenched her teeth and thought that the cold tomorrow night was so unfeeling and righteous. She also had a vicious way in her heart.


    Anyway, she has to save her parents, otherwise, the whole Yan family will really collapse, and her parents are in prison, she can''t develop anything in her career.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tong Tong, Yan''s family has been imprisoned, and mother''s spirit in heaven can be comforted. Don''t be sad. " Tomorrow night Leng will show the information to Lin Mo Tong.


    Lin Mo Tong nodded gently. These days, her mood has calmed down, and her mother''s affairs are powerless to recover.


    It''s the best reward for a bad mother.


    "Thank you, cold." Lin Mo Tong said softly, "anyway, you helped so much..."


    "Fool, we are husband and wife." Tomorrow night Leng hugged her, "don''t think so much. Tomorrow we will worship our mother and let her know the fate of the bad guys. "


    Lin Mo Tong nodded again.


    The next morning, Leng and Lin Mo Tong went to Lin''s mother''s cemetery to worship.


    Lin Mo Tong told his mother everything and said with a smile, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about me in the future. Yueyue Rui Lang Lang is very good. Although you haven''t seen them, they all know you and miss your grandmother. We will be together well in the future. Don''t worry. "


    Tomorrow night Leng also whispered, "the responsibility of taking care of Tong Tong and the children in the future is all up to mom. Don''t worry."


    Lin Mo Tong looked at him and smiled.


    Just about to leave, a familiar and strange figure appeared and shouted, "Lin Mo Tong!"

 Chapter 1829

    Lin Mo Tong looked in the direction of the sound and saw Lin xuechan standing in front of him.


    Lin xuechan has become too thin. The whole person is yellow and skinny. Although she has made up and deliberately dressed up very delicately, she looks like a ghost.


    Tomorrow night Leng immediately held Lin Mo Tong''s hand: "don''t be afraid."


    "What are you doing?" Lin Mo Tong asked.


    "What am I doing?" Lin xuechan smiled, "Lin Mo Tong, I''m your sister. You''re my sister. I''m sick now. What else do you want to do?"


    Lin Mo Tong said calmly, "what your illness looks like has nothing to do with me. Why should I care about you?"


    "It''s none of your business? If you gave me a kidney, how could I be like this? If you hadn''t framed my parents into prison, how could I even be short of money for medical treatment? You mean to say it''s none of your business? Lin Mo Tong! You caused all this. You said it had nothing to do with you! "


    "Your parents went to prison because they wanted to deliberately harm others. I can''t control your illness. I have neither father nor sister, so I''m sorry... Please get out of the way. " Lin Mo Tong takes the cold hand of tomorrow night and strides away.


    Lin xuechan hissed and shouted, "Lin Mo Tong! It''s cold tomorrow night! Stop! Lin Mo Tong, you don''t care about your reputation. Don''t you care about the reputation of cold tomorrow night? You said, "if the whole s country knows that your kidney matches me, but you refuse to donate it to me, how much criticism will the Ming family suffer and how much will the reputation of tomorrow''s cold night be affected?"


    The next night was cold and stopped. He said faintly, "right and wrong are fair and free in the heart of the people. Just expose it. If it can affect my career, I''ll lose. Tong Tong, let''s go. "


    With that, tomorrow night Leng gets on the car with Lin Mo Tong.


    Lin xuechan didn''t expect that the cold tomorrow night and Lin Mo Tong were not threatened at all. She stayed in place like a fool.


    If she could be exposed, she would have been exposed long ago. Why wait until now?


    But every time she went to the news media, people shook their heads and said, "you go, we can''t help you."


    All the media have shut her out. What they have done before has long been despised. Who will take their reputation to help her?


    Moreover, the media against the Ming family always come to no good end, and no one is willing to take the risk.


    Lin xuechan clenched her fist and shouted desperately, "Lin Mo Tong, you must die! If I''m going to die, I''ll pull you on my back! Lin Mo Tong, if you want to die, let''s die together! "


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Manqing was ready. As like as two peas, he secretly prepared the clothes that were exactly the same as Lin Mo''s pupil, and planned to find a chance to take him in the car without cold, and then take the medicine for him, and take pictures of two people.


    This is her only way now.


    The reason why he prepared the same clothes as Lin Mo Tong was to make it easier to get into the cold car tomorrow night.


    Otherwise, as she is now, she can''t be close to the cold tomorrow night.


    When everything was ready, Yan Manqing began to look for opportunities.


    After waiting for several days, finally one day, she saw the cold car coming out and parked aside. It was cold in the car and seemed to be making a phone call.

 Chapter 1830

    Yan Manqing immediately walked towards his car. When he saw her, his subordinates didn''t respond at the first time.


    Yanqing regarded him as his subordinates, so yanman must have stopped him.


    This was the best chance. She immediately walked towards the car to open the door.


    Indeed, Ming yeleng''s subordinates regarded her as Lin Mo Tong. Yan Manqing made careful preparations. Her clothes, hair and body shape were roughly similar to Lin Mo Tong. The subordinates were also stunned and didn''t react.


    And subordinates all know that they don''t like to be disturbed when they are together tomorrow night cold and Lin Mo Tong.


    So subordinates stood far away and didn''t bother.


    But just then, a figure rushed out from one side, holding a dagger in his hand and shouted, "Lin Mo Tong, don''t you want me to die? If you want to die, just die together! "


    Lin xuechan rushed to Yan Manqing pretending to be Lin Mo Tong with a ferocious face, rushed over at an extremely crazy speed, and stabbed Yan Manqing hard.


    At this moment, all the subordinates who are cold tomorrow night react and rush to stop Lin xuechan.


    But Lin xuechan is a dying man. She is very crazy. She stabbed Yan Manqing several times. Her subordinate kicked her to the ground, but Yan Manqing has been stabbed several times.


    The next night is cold in the car. The object who is calling is Lin Mo Tong, so when he hears the noise outside, he whispers, "someone outside is making noise. I don''t know what''s wrong. I''ll go and have a look first..."


    "OK, pay attention to your safety. Don''t hang up." Lin Mo Tong said anxiously.


    Cold rolling down the window tomorrow night, his subordinates rushed over and said, "young master, someone came pretending to be a young grandmother, but was stabbed by Lin xuechan."


    "Who is it?"


    "It seems to be Yan Manqing."


    Tomorrow night is cold and frowns slightly. Lin Mo Tong over the phone has heard it and hurriedly asks, "ah Leng, what''s going on?"


    Looking out tomorrow night, Leng sees that her subordinate is giving Yan Manqing first aid, and Lin xuechan has been caught. She is still shouting wildly: "Lin Mo Tong, I want you to die with me! Ha ha... Even if I die, I''ll let you cushion my back. "


    Lying on the ground, Yan Manqing was wearing a white T-shirt and jeans, and her hair was the same as Lin Mo Tong. No wonder Lin xuechan didn''t distinguish her at all.


    Cold tomorrow night told Lin Mo Tong about it. Lin Mo Tong couldn''t help sighing and said, "this..."


    "Yan Manqing pretended to be you because she wanted me to help her parents. But Yan''s father and mother deserve it. She can''t change anyone. As for Lin xuechan... "


    Lin Mo Tong said softly, "yes, in fact, I''ve inquired about Lin Xue cicada''s disease. As long as you keep it well, stabilize your mood and dialysis regularly, you can maintain a high quality of life even if you don''t change your kidney. Their family are too anxious to succeed! "


    Tomorrow night Leng handed over the scene to his subordinates and left.


    Lin xuechan was elated and sent out the last madness. Ding Hai came to her and said, "Lin xuechan, you stabbed Yan Manqing. In a moment, we will hand you over to the police. Take care of yourself."


    "What? Yan Manqing? I stabbed Yan Manqing? " Lin xuechan was stunned, "is that woman Yan Manqing? Why Yan Manqing? "

 Chapter 1831

    "You stabbed Yan Manqing. There''s no reason."


    Lin xuechan desperately wanted to break away from the control of his subordinates and shouted wildly, "isn''t it Lin Mo Tong? Why not Lin Mo Tong? I didn''t want to stab anyone else! Why not Lin Mo Tong? Why is this? Why? Why should she get everything and have a healthy body, and I have to wait for death? "


    No one can answer her question.


    Waiting for her, only the severe punishment of the law.


    Any selfish behavior, violation of morality and law, will make her pay a cruel price.


    Soon, the police came and took Lin xuechan.


    Yan Qing was also sent to the hospital.


    However, although she saved her life, Yan Manqing was determined by the doctor that she could not wake up temporarily because of her severe injury. Her spine and brain were damaged to varying degrees. The injury to her spine was caused by being stabbed by a dagger, and the injury to her brain was caused by falling to the ground.


    Even if she wakes up later, she can only lie in the hospital bed for a lifetime.


    When Yan''s father and mother learned about this, they burst into tears. Recalling that the Yan family was cooking oil and flowers, they tried every means to get engaged to the Ming family in order to improve.


    Later, he went in the wrong direction step by step until he slipped into the abyss and couldn''t change it any more.


    As for Linde and Mrs. Lin, they know that their daughter''s murder is another scene in prison. Do you hate it? It''s not that I don''t hate, but who do I hate?


    If the Lin family didn''t treat Lin mother and Lin Mo Tong like that, with Lin Mo Tong''s temperament, they would never help Lin xuechan.


    Strange? But who is to blame?


    Many things are too selfish.


    Cold tomorrow night and Lin Mo Tong also sigh when they get such news.


    Although I despise the actions of the Yan Family and the Lin family, I can''t help feeling human when I see that their whole family is falling apart and falling into this situation.


    Yueyuerui also heard a lot about this time, and ran to ask Lin Mo Tong what was going on.


    Lin Mo Tong simply told them about it. Ruirui immediately nodded and said, "I know that at any time, you can''t do anything to hurt others for your own self-interest. We can''t break the law or commit crimes, otherwise everything will be destroyed. "


    "Yes, Ruirui understands very well." Lin Mo Tong gently patted his head.


    Tomorrow night Leng zhengse said, "it''s OK to strive for interests, but we must not use illegal means. The most important thing is our own efforts, okay?"


    "I see, daddy." Yueyue and ruiruirui nodded heavily.


    "Go and play with Jingchen and them!" Cold tomorrow night said with a smile.


    Yueyue and ruiruirui ran out. Tomorrow night Leng grabbed Lin Mo Tong''s waist and whispered, "the most important thing this time is not to hurt you. If Yan Manqing hadn''t suddenly stepped in, Lin xuechan might have succeeded... "


    "So many things are doomed. It''s meaningless to force." Lin Mo Tong was also terrified, but he finally believed that evil is more than right.


    "By the way, Weiwei said, when the dust of the presidential election is settled, our family will also go to country C for a visit. Yueyue Ruirui and they haven''t been to country C yet. It''s time to go with them. Have you been to country C before? " Said the cold tomorrow night.

 Chapter 1832

    Lin Mo Tong suddenly remembered everything at the beginning, the war, and the young man he met in the war.


    In the past, she often dreamed of going back there again and would be looking for it all the time.


    But later, after she was really together with tomorrow night Leng, the memory became weaker and weaker. She hadn''t thought about it for a long time.


    She smiled and said, "yes, but it was a long time ago. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "OK, let''s go together this time. I''ll show you around there." Said tomorrow night with a sneer.


    "OK." Lin Mo Tong also smiled, "then wait until the presidential election is over."


    "In addition, Suya and Li Siyi, who came to the Ming family with you, both graduated from regular universities. They just want to come to the Ming family to experience and find a chance to go to a bigger platform. I asked housekeeper Kang to examine their character. It is trustworthy. I will recommend them to practice in the Ministry of foreign affairs. "


    Lin Mo Tong said happily, "really?"


    "It''s inconvenient for me to get in touch with them. I''ll leave it to you to help me deal with it." Said the cold tomorrow night.


    "OK, no problem at all." Lin Mo Tong is friendly with Suya and has a good relationship with Li Siyi.


    When she was ready, she went to the kitchen.


    Suya and Li Siyi are busy working. When they see her coming, they all smile and say, "Tong Tong, what are you doing here at this time? You don''t need to cook now. "


    "Of course, I came to talk to you at this time."


    Suya and Li Siyi both put down their work and sat down with Lin Mo Tong.


    "I''m afraid you can''t stay at Ming''s house from now on." Lin Mo Tong handed them two things.


    Suya and Li Siyi looked at each other and said anxiously, "Tong Tong, did we do something wrong? If only we could change it... We have been working hard for the past two years at the Ming family. "


    "Look at these two things." Lin Mo Tong always smiles.


    Suya and Li Siyi picked it up suspiciously, looked at it and said in surprise: "recommendation letter? Tong Tong, is it the young master who recommended us to go to the Ministry of foreign affairs for an internship? Is this true? "


    "It''s true. A Leng said that both of you graduated from regular universities, but at that time, because of professional reasons, there was no way to go to the Ministry of foreign affairs for internship. If there was no recommendation from the Ministry of foreign affairs, it would take at least three years of relevant work experience to go to internship. " Lin Mo Tong said, "so this time ah Leng recommended you to go there, and you won''t have to work in the Ming family in the future."


    "Thank you, Tong Tong, and thank you, young master." Suya and Li Siyi were so excited that they were incoherent. Originally, they wanted to work well. After a while, they asked for an opportunity to be given by the cold tomorrow night. Unexpectedly, they took the initiative to give this opportunity.


    Lin Mo Tong smiled and said, "you deserve it. Ah Leng arranged for you to learn bookkeeping, sorting out family affairs and receiving foreign guests with housekeeper Kang and aunt Qin. You all did a good job. Therefore, it is your own efforts to get the recommendation letter. "


    "Thank you anyway." Suya and Li Siyi are very grateful.


    "Tomorrow I''ll ask Ding Hai to take you to the foreign ministry to report. You''ll have an early rest today."


    "Well." Both nodded heavily.

 Chapter 1833

    The next day, Ding Hai sent Suya and Li Siyi to the Ministry of foreign affairs to report.


    The Ministry of foreign affairs itself needs talents. Instead of looking for interns who can''t investigate their character outside, it has always been the good habit of the Ming family to explore talents around them.


    Moreover, the recommended talents have always been grateful and awed to the Ming family.


    No matter who it is, it is profitable and harmless.


    Suya went to the Ministry of foreign affairs, but she always came back to Ming''s house from time to time. Sometimes she returned to yueyueruirui to buy delicious food.


    After observing for several days, Lin Mo Tong found that she was very close to Ding Hai. They often whispered together.


    She told this as a joke to tomorrow night Leng. Tomorrow night Leng was stunned and immediately laughed: "it seems that I have neglected my duty. I haven''t noticed it at all. It''s time for me to retire with Ding Hai for many years. "


    "I think Suya is serious. She is very nice. Since she gets along well with Ding Hai, let them develop themselves. They have to do the emotional things themselves. If we get involved, it''s not good. "


    "Well, well, let them go with it. If it does, I''ll give them a big gift. " Said Leng Tiao Mei tomorrow night.


    "OK." Lin Mo Tong also smiled.


    Since then, Lin Mo Tong specially told aunt Qin and housekeeper Kang that if Su Ya came back, everyone didn''t need to stop her, just let her in and out freely.


    Seeing that the housekeeper and aunt Qin also realized something, they all nodded one after another. At the same time, they all knew that Lin Mo Tong was kind and tried his best to her more and more.


    ¡­¡­


    The presidential campaign is finally coming to an end.


    The remaining two candidates are Wang Jinhu and the Li family.


    The Li family has made friends with the Ming family. The Ming family fully supports the Li family this time.


    After the final results were announced, the Li family really won.


    The work of the Ming family at this stage was not done in vain.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei can safely leave country s and return to country C.


    Several children are very reluctant to part. The trip to s country makes them all very happy.


    Especially in those days at Lin Mo Tong''s side, Lin Mo Tong made delicious food for them in a variety of ways, which made the three children feel better.


    On the plane, Yunwei is turning over a recipe, which Lin Mo Tong recommended to her. At the same time, she frowns and purses her thin lips sometimes, as if thinking about something.


    "What are you doing?" Lu zhanting saw her look through the menu for the first time. It''s really a rare thing.


    "I''m looking at the menu... Aren''t these dishes your favorite and Jingchen''s favorite? I''m very happy every time you eat, and I''m going to go home and make it. " Yun Wei said without raising her head.


    Lu zhanting couldn''t help laughing: "forget it, there are many chefs at home. You don''t need to do it yourself."


    He held her finger, but he couldn''t bear to let her cook with such a slender finger.


    "However, the dishes made by Tong Tong are super delicious. Moreover, Jingchen and they have always admired Yueyue and ruiruirui... This time, I think I''m still a little derelict as a mother. I''ve never prepared food for them. "


    Lu zhanting said softly, "it''s not just preparing food to love them, it''s just a way of love. You''ve done enough. "

 Chapter 1834

    Jingchen nodded aside and said, "Mommy, although we envy Yueyue and Ruirui, our own home is the best anyway. Also stay at home, the most secure. Because compared with you and Dad, everything is enough. "


    Yunwei showed a sweet smile on her face. The comfort of her father and son was the same. She closed the recipe: "Mommy really wants to give up."


    Holding the recipe feels like a kilo. Yunwei can''t handle it.


    "It doesn''t matter." Jing Chen and Lu zhanting said in unison.


    "Mommy herself told us that it''s good to do what she''s good at, and there''s no need to force the rest." Yunjin and Yiyang nodded at the same time.


    Yunwei hugged Yunjin and kissed with a smile: "well, let''s think about what to eat now. We''ll be in the kitchen later. When we get off the plane, we can have a delicious dinner."


    "Yes." Let''s clap our hands together.


    After returning to country C, Lu zhanting and Yun Wei''s days returned to calm and stability.


    Yunwei is good at helping Lu zhanting deal with state and family affairs.


    That day, she was helping Lu zhanting deal with a document. Lu zhanting came in with a document and said, "Weiwei, my subordinates have found something."


    "What''s the matter?" Yunwei raised her eyes and looked at him with a smile.


    "About ah Leng."


    Yunwei solemnly said, "was it the case that my brother was looking for a girl who saved him in country C?"


    "Yes. You are so clever. " Lu zhanting and Yunwei talk. They can always understand each other in one sentence.


    "Because my brother is in country C, there is only one thing left." Yunwei smiled. "Did you find the girl''s personal information?"


    Lu zhanting shook his head: "that''s not true. Only one person met the girl at the scene of the war and left her contact information. But the man didn''t know we were looking for her, so he didn''t say anything. This time it was a coincidence. "


    "So it is."


    "Ah Leng has read this for many years. It can be seen that he had a good feeling for the girl at the beginning. He has a new life and Lin Mo Tong is a good man. He doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad for him. "


    Yunwei thought for a moment and said, "let him decide for himself. Since that girl is his life-saving benefactor, he must want to repay her very much. However, nothing has happened before. They must have their own lives. He can''t repay her with feelings. "


    "I think so. Then I''ll call him. "


    I was very surprised when I received a call from Lu zhanting tomorrow night.


    "Really found it?" His mood was a little mixed, but he was happy anyway.


    Although his feelings have moved to other places, he will not forget or ignore the help of others.


    Lu zhanting asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Please contact her for me. I''ll arrange to contact her and see if she needs anything. If not, I''ll give her a sum of money so that she can have a good life from now on."


    "Are you sure you can''t come?" Asked Lu zhanting.

 Chapter 1835

    Tomorrow night Leng shook his head: "now I''m married and married Tong Tong. Naturally, I should be responsible for her. I''ll consider whether to come in person, but I won''t have anything to do with the girl. I''m also responsible for her. "


    "Weiwei and I guess you think so. In that case, I am not wrong to inform you this time. "


    "Do you still think I''m going to abandon my wife and son to have an affair?"


    "Just because we know you are not that kind of person, Weiwei and I will help you and find clues. We will inform you at the first time."


    Tomorrow night sneered, "that''s all right. Remember to contact the girl for me. "


    "Yes."


    Tomorrow night cold put down the phone, my heart is a little relieved.


    In recent years, although he has been reading the girl''s original life-saving grace and had a love between men and women for her, those faint feelings become more and more dark as Tong Tong walked into his heart.


    Although he knew her news now, all he wanted was to repay her kindness, and he would never have any other unreasonable thoughts.


    Many things are finally going to be put down.


    "Ding Hai, come in." It''s cold tomorrow night.


    Ding Hai came in and said to Leng tomorrow night, "go to country C first and see what the girl wants. If she doesn''t want anything, we''ll give her money."


    Ding Hai nodded: "well, this matter has finally got an eyebrow. It doesn''t waste the young master''s care for so many years. I''ll do it now. "


    "Go early and return early." Said the cold tomorrow night.


    After Ding Hai went out, he asked someone to book tickets and just met Suya.


    Lin Mo Tong guessed right. Because he has been in contact with Suya, the two people have a good feeling for each other, so he has determined his love relationship.


    This time he wants to leave, naturally he wants to talk to Suya.


    "Go to country C? How long will it take? " Suya asked anxiously.


    "I''ll tell you that it''s not a big deal to go this time, and nothing will happen. Just help the young master do some small things." Ding Hai pulled Suya into the corner and said.


    Suya is still worried. After all, Ding Hai is a retired special forces soldier. She is afraid that what she arranges him to do tomorrow night is dangerous.


    Seeing this, Ding Hai explained: "in fact, it''s really a small matter. It''s the young master. Didn''t he help tingshao in the war in country C? When I was on the battlefield, I fell in love with a girl, but I lost contact with that girl all the time, so didn''t the young master read it all these years? Now I just found the girl. The young master asked me to go there first. "


    "Didn''t the young master have a stable relationship with Tong Tong?" Suya couldn''t help saying.


    "This..." although Ding Hai has strong ability, he is a typical straight man thinking. When asked by Suya, he doesn''t know how to answer, "I don''t understand... How can I guess the young master''s mind?"


    Just then, someone came to Ding Hai to deliver tickets.


    Ding Hai immediately said, "when you come back these days, I''ll be back soon."


    Then he hurried away.


    Seeing him leave, Suya was embarrassed to stay at Ming''s house and went out with him.


    But they all ignored. Lin Mo Tong was sorting out the preserved fruits in the corner. When he heard what they said, Lin Mo Tong was stunned. His mind always recalled Ding Hai''s words: "when the young master was on the battlefield, he had feelings with a girl, and now he has found the girl..."

 Chapter 1836

    So, is it cold tomorrow night and still thinking about a girl?


    Lin Mo Tong was a little disappointed. He didn''t want to remember Ding Hai''s words, but those words echoed in his ears again and again.


    He has feelings with other women. How deep is it? Although she knows that it was all before her, she doesn''t need to care about it or pay attention to it, Lin Mo Tong''s heart is still a little messy when he arranges Ding Hai to find the girl.


    She went upstairs and was about to summon up the courage to ask mingyeleng. It was a frank meeting. Everyone was relieved, but mingyeleng received a call from the Ministry of foreign affairs and went downstairs with a briefcase.


    Seeing her, he touched her cheek and said, "I''ll go to the foreign ministry and come back soon."


    "Yes. Be careful. " Lin Mo Tong said softly.


    Tomorrow night was cold and in a hurry, and I didn''t find the abnormality in her words.


    Lin Mo Tong looked at his back and was absent-minded for a moment.


    "Young grandma, I''ve asked someone to pick the fennel sprout you want." Aunt Qin came over with a smile. "And these mint leaves, do you want to clean and dry?"


    "Well, please aunt Qin." Lin Mo Tong withdrew his thoughts.


    Lin Mo Tong returns to his room and arranges his clothes.


    In the evening of the next day, Jane called.


    "Tong Tong, someone is calling for you. Do you want to answer it?" Jane asked, "it''s just strange. How did you hit me?"


    "Did someone tell him?" Lin Mo Tong asked.


    "It seems that someone from country C called. He said that when you were in country C, you saved a soldier, so others want to repay you." Said Jane.


    Lin Mo Tong remembered that after she saved a young man in country C, the young man asked her to go to a safe defense base.


    When Lin Mo Tong stumbled to the defense base, he was finally safe.


    When she was at the defense base, someone asked for registration, and she left a contact information.


    Because she used the telephone number of country C at that time, and she had to return home immediately because her mother was ill. The number had been cancelled, so when the person asked for her number, she left Jane''s number for contact.


    But over the years, Jane said she had never received a call from country C.


    I just didn''t expect that someone would find her after so many years. I really called.


    Lin Mo Tong has forgotten this matter since he was with the cold tomorrow night, but he didn''t expect to get in touch with it again now.


    Lin Mo Tong thought for a moment and said, "I''ll come out to find you."


    In a cafe, Lin Mo Tong met Jane Si. Jane called her and said, "tell it yourself. I don''t know how to respond. "


    "Hello." Lin Mo Tong answered the phone. An old man''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    The old man said in a kind voice, "is that miss Jans, please?"


    "I... yes." Lin Mo Tong said softly and nodded to Jane.


    Jiansi understands that Lin Mo Tong''s identity is different now. She is the wife of Ming yeleng and the young grandmother of the Ming family.


    Externally, she seldom says her true identity. If this matter involves other men, it''s really not good to say the name Lin Mo Tong.

 Chapter 1837

    Jane thought she understood the stakes, so she didn''t mention Lin Mo Tong''s name to the people there since she received the call.


    "Miss Jane, do you remember saving a young man in an alley in country C?"


    "I remember."


    "Miss Jane, if you''re free, would you mind coming to country C in person?"


    Lin Mo Tong thought, shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. I had no selfish intention to save him. There is no need to contact now. But I said to my mouth, "is he all right now?"


    The old man at the other end of the phone smiled and said, "he''s fine. He really wants to know if Miss Jans has any needs that he can meet as much as possible. "


    "Really not. That''s it. He participated in a just war. As long as he was alive, I would be very happy. There''s nothing else to say. " Lin Mo Tong said softly, "I don''t have any needs."


    With that, Lin Mo Tong gently hung up the phone.


    "Hey... It''s good to know he''s still alive after all these years, isn''t it? What else do you want in return?"


    "Yes... I''ve been waiting for him before, trying to find him. But it doesn''t matter now. " Lin Mo Tong smiled relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    The old man over there put down the phone and said to Lu zhanting and Ding Hai: "king, master Hai, the girl said that she didn''t need lengshao to give anything in return, but lengshao was still alive, so she was very satisfied."


    "That''s a good girl." Ding Hai shouted, "what can I do? The young master told me to try to understand the needs of others. Go back without any gain, young master. I''m not to blame. "


    The old man smiled and said, "we can''t help with this. As the king, it''s not good for us to go and ask the girls what they want. Even if it is our royal family, it will be inconvenient. Why don''t you go and ask in person, young master Ding Hai? "


    "This......" Ding Hai thought and said, "it''s not impossible. Please contact me again, old man. Is the girl in country C or country s? "


    "It''s called Miss Jane at present." The old man said, "then I''ll call her again and let her wait for you in s country."


    "Yes." Ding Hai said immediately.


    The old man called again and insisted on seeing Jane. Lin Mo Tong answered the phone, hesitated and said, "well, but I don''t want anything."


    After confirming, Lin Mo Tong hung up the phone.


    Jane said, "do you really want to see him?"


    "Since he has called several times, let''s meet him. However, there is no other meaning to meet, that is, to make it clear to him face to face that I don''t need anything. "


    "That''s OK. It''s better to make it clear in person. Moreover, you are innocent with him, there is nothing dirty, and it is nothing to meet openly. "


    Lin Mo Tong burst out laughing and said, "yes, it was nothing. And I haven''t seen each other for so many years. People must have married and had children long ago, and life must have been on the right track. Just like me, isn''t it the same? People want to meet, that is, to express their sincere thanks. Naturally, everyone meets openly. "

 Chapter 1838

    "Yes, would you like to see him or should I help you?" Jane asked, "is it convenient for you?"


    "As long as I make it clear to ah Leng in advance, there will be no inconvenience. At that time, I''ll take ah Leng with me. I believe ah Leng can understand. " Lin Mo Tong smiled.


    Jane thought enviously said, "Tong Tong, you really married a good husband. Leng Shao has always been very affectionate to you. People with clear eyes can see how much he likes you. When did I get such a blessing? "


    "There must be. You are so kind, you will find your own happiness. " Lin Mo Tong said heartily.


    As she was talking, Jane''s phone rang and said, "Dr. Zhuo, I''ll be right back."


    Putting down the phone, she said, "it''s Dr. Zhuo, urging me to go back and help. Dr. Zhuo really doesn''t know what''s going on. There are more and more calls recently, and he''s getting busier and busier. "


    "Then go back and be busy first."


    "By the way, what if you call again over there?" Asked Jane.


    "You help first, then I won''t disclose my phone number for the time being." Lin Mo Tong cherishes his present life and doesn''t want to disturb his peace because of unknown things.


    "OK. that ''s ok. Then I''ll go first. " Jane picked up her bag and hurried away.


    Lin Mo Tong paid the bill and went back. When he stood up, he suddenly remembered that he didn''t even ask the man''s name in his memory. Maybe he really put all his mind on the cold tomorrow night, so other men are not so interested in other things.


    Forget it, she didn''t worry to know, so she didn''t take it to heart.


    When she got home, mingyeleng had already come back. She was about to find an opportunity to tell mingyeleng about it, but mingyeleng seemed very busy, so Lin Mo Tong slowed down.


    She prepared dinner, took care of several children and ate it. It was cold tomorrow night and ate dinner in a hurry.


    Lin Mo Tong saw that he looked in a hurry. He was not like usual. He always had a little depressed emotion in his heart.


    In the evening, Lin Mo Tong was going to go back upstairs to have a rest. Instead, he saw Ding Hai coming back.


    Lin Mo Tong saw Ding Hai and smiled: "Ding Hai is back?"


    "Yes." Ding Hai suddenly saw Lin Mo Tong and looked a little reserved.


    After all, what mingyeleng arranged for him to do is still contrary to his feelings with Lin Mo Tong. He doesn''t dare to ask mingyeleng what he thinks, which makes him a little ashamed to face Lin Mo Tong.


    "Is it done?" Lin Mo Tong asked.


    "This... Still a little short, but it''s fast." Ding Hai replied vaguely.


    Lin Mo Tong couldn''t help saying, "isn''t it difficult?"


    Ding Hai scratched his head and said, "well, grandma, I have something to report to the young master, so I won''t tell you. I went upstairs first. "


    After that, Ding Haifei also ran away.


    When I got to the upstairs study, I was busy working tomorrow night. When I saw him coming back, I asked, "is it done?"


    "No. I have inquired about the girl''s name. She is in s country now. " Ding Haihui reports.


    "The name sounds familiar." Tomorrow night Leng said, but he didn''t think of who it was for a moment.


    "Yes. The girl said, "I don''t want anything. Just know you''re okay." Ding Hai said, "I asked her to meet and talk."


    Tomorrow night Leng nods: "OK."

 Chapter 1839

    Ding Hai paused. He didn''t know how deep he was with the girl when it was cold tomorrow night, and how much he owed others. For a while, he was not sure whether to continue.


    "What are you doing standing without a rest?" Cold tomorrow night looked up and asked.


    "Yes, young master... I think it''s better not to see that girl. Young grandma is also very good. Why do you have to do these unclear things? " Ding Hai advised, "if I were you, I would be gone. What do you say? "


    Seeing that he misunderstood his meaning, he didn''t explain it tomorrow night. Anyway, it will be solved soon.


    "Since you have promised others, you should always give them an explanation." Tomorrow night is cold. I still remember my original sentence. I will come back to you.


    It was from the heart at the beginning. Now maybe people have long lived a normal life. They will not interfere with anything if they marry and have children. They just want to give the reward anyway.


    It''s just his principle to distinguish between kindness and resentment.


    He looked up and said, "forget it, you don''t have to come forward. I''ll see her myself."


    No matter what she needed or didn''t need, he had to tell people face to face.


    The life-saving grace in the war has always been deeply branded in his heart. It is also a wish to thank him face to face.


    "But young master, what about grandma..."


    "Needless to say." Tomorrow night Leng stops. There''s nothing to be ashamed of, and there''s no need to worry. I''m sorry for Lin Mo Tong.


    Ding Hai couldn''t persuade him, so he had to forget it.


    When he came out, he just met Lin Mo Tong. Ding Hai was a little afraid to look up at her. He said hello and walked away quickly.


    Lin Mo Tong waited until the morning of the next day, and he didn''t have a chance to go out to see the man a few years ago.


    At noon, she was about to talk about it with tomorrow night Leng. Tomorrow night Leng had to go out first.


    "If I don''t eat lunch at home, I''ll be back soon." Tomorrow night is cold. I want to solve the problem first and then talk about it.


    "Ah Leng..." Lin Mo Tong called him.


    Tomorrow night Leng picked up his clothes: "what''s the matter? Wait until I come back, huh?"


    "Good." Lin Mo Tong nodded gently.


    Ding Hai glanced at Lin Mo Tong, which made Lin Mo Tong feel a little lost.


    In any case, we should make it clear with tomorrow night Leng tonight. No matter what he or she has, they should be honest with each other.


    Just after going out for a while tomorrow night, Jane''s phone called: "Tong Tong, that man made an appointment to meet at noon. Come quickly."


    "Good." Lin Mo Tong simply cleaned up and went out.


    It''s cold tomorrow night. When she arrives at the agreed cafe, Jane has arrived first. She is sitting here waiting for Lin Mo Tong.


    Who knows I haven''t seen Lin Mo Tong yet, but I saw it cold tomorrow night first.


    Jane quickly stood up and said, "Leng Shao, are you here?"


    It was cold tomorrow night that I stopped my steps, and then I noticed Jane.


    Although Jane is Lin Mo Tong''s friend, tomorrow night Leng has never had direct contact with her. It''s really an accident to see her this time.


    Jane? Tomorrow night Leng suddenly remembered that Ding Hai had said that the man who had saved him in country C was Jane Si.


    No wonder the name sounds so familiar.


    "Why didn''t Tong Tong come? Didn''t she say, "let you come with her?" Jane thought asked unexpectedly and looked around for Lin Mo Tong''s figure.

 Chapter 1840

    Tomorrow night Leng asked, "are you Jane?"


    "Yes, I''m Tong Tong''s friend. Tong Tong should have told you that she saved a young man in country C a few years ago. That man now wants to meet and thank her in person. Tong Tong is going to see him today. I said before that Tong Tong asked you to come with me. I''m just surprised that you''ve all come, but Tong Tong hasn''t come yet. "


    Tomorrow night Leng couldn''t hear clearly: "you mean... Tong Tong saved a man when he was in country C a few years ago? During the war, in the alley? Is that so? "


    "Yes. It''s just that Tong Tong doesn''t know other people''s names. "


    "Have the people over there called you?"


    "Yes, after calling from country C, now I''m calling from country s. But it seems that it was not the young man himself, but someone around him. " Jane said honestly.


    The next night she frowned coldly, "do you mean that the person who saves people is Tong Tong? But why did you say that the man who saved people was Janice? Why is it your phone? "


    "It''s not easy. At the beginning, Tong Tong studied in country C, but it didn''t take long for her mother to get sick. She had to drop out of school and come back. At that time, her phone number was cancelled, so she left my phone. This time someone called, Tong Tong was worried about the bad impact on the Ming family, so he put my name on it first. Because Tong Tong himself didn''t think of how much thanks and rewards others would give. Naturally, it doesn''t matter whether he uses his real name or not... "Jane thought explained one by one.


    The cold heart of tomorrow night was suddenly hit. He remembered the real throbbing of the girl when he held him in country C.


    It turned out that the people around him had been Lin Mo Tong since that time!


    It turned out that the relationship began so early. It turned out that he thought he was familiar with Lin Mo Tong from time to time because she had given birth to yueyuerui earlier.


    But I didn''t expect that he was already familiar with her very early.


    There is a ecstatic smile on the cold face tomorrow night. I really didn''t expect that this would be the case.


    "Cold, are you okay?" Jane saw the joy on his face. She didn''t know what he was thinking. "Where''s Tong Tong?"


    While talking, Lin Mo Tong has arrived.


    Cold tomorrow night immediately said to Ding Hai, "Ding Hai, take Jane out first."


    Ding Hai went out with Jane.


    Lin Mo Tong came in and saw the cold tomorrow night. She was surprised: "ah Leng?"


    "Pupil pupil." The cold of tomorrow night clenched his fist gently, and his heart was filled with complex joy.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Mo Tong asked softly, "didn''t you say there was something very urgent?"


    "Yes, there is something very urgent." Tomorrow night Leng approached her and looked at her face. Her heart was full of love, "because today, I came to see a person. A very important person. "


    Lin Mo Tong''s heart suddenly felt some dull pain. Did he really remember his former lover?


    For the cold tomorrow night, if the life-saving benefactor is someone else, the purpose of his trip is to simply thank him.


    But the girl is Lin Mo Tong, and the meaning becomes completely different.


    There was deep affection in his eyes and whispered, "I just don''t know if she still remembers me?"

 Chapter 1841

    Lin Mo Tong closed his eyes and squeezed his fist tightly.


    "At first, I fell in love with her at first sight. I''ve been thinking of her all these years. Today, I came to see her and find her. I just wanted to tell her that I didn''t break my promise... I promised to come and find her. I''m here. I am willing to repay everything I once owed her with my whole life. " Tomorrow night Leng said solemnly.


    Lin Mo Tong''s heart suddenly hurt, choked back his tears and said, "OK... If you have someone else in mind, thank you for telling me instead of cheating me, so that I have no choice. I''ll give you a chance. "


    With that, she turned and rushed out, and her tears fell down.


    But before he took a step, he was hugged by MINGYE Leng from behind. Lin Mo Tong struggled: "you let me leave. Up to now, you already have another woman in your heart. What''s the significance of my staying?"


    "Lin Mo Tong, don''t you remember saving me in the alley a few years ago?" The cold tomorrow night asked in her ear.


    "What?" Lin Mo Tong was also slightly surprised, "a few years ago... In the alley... Was it you?"


    Tomorrow night Leng turns her shoulder and lets her turn back in her arms.


    He raised an arc on the corner of his lip: "you really don''t remember?"


    "Is it really you?" Lin Mo Tong was surprised.


    "The situation was so critical that I forgot to tell you my name and didn''t ask your name. But I always remember your blue earrings. Have you forgotten? "


    "I......" Lin Mo Tong really didn''t expect that the cold tomorrow night was the person she had been looking for.


    Tomorrow night Leng continued: "in the war, I was in country C all the time. In that war, I covered for Zhan ting and accidentally injured them... Then I was unconscious in the hospital bed for two years. It was because I was injured and unconscious that my grandparents worried that I had no future, so they would find someone to surrogate me. "


    Lin Mo Tong finally confirmed that it was him and rushed into his arms: "ah Leng, it''s really you!"


    "It''s me." The cold chin of tomorrow night rests on her head.


    Lin Mo Tong''s tears fell down, but this time, it was joy.


    Later, she raised her eyes: "if that person is not me, do you want to promise her all her life?"


    "How can it be? I already have you. It is because of you that I promise my life. If that person wasn''t me, would you accept her again, huh? "


    "Of course not!" Lin Mo Tong hurriedly said, "even if I came to meet today, I just wanted to refuse his kindness face to face. Moreover, I wanted you to come with me. Who knows you''ve been busy these days and haven''t had a chance to listen to me. "


    Tomorrow night Leng hugged her: "sorry, I want to solve this matter as soon as possible these days. Who knows that it was a misunderstanding when I met Jane Si when I came here today. To be honest, haven''t you thought about me in recent years? "


    "Of course I did, but later I married you... I thought the past was over. Who knows... "Lin Mo Tong showed a smiling face. Now in his arms, she just felt safe and hearty, full of enrichment," what about you? "


    "I''ve been looking for you for years." Tomorrow night Leng sighed, "looking back, in fact, we have not been separated, but we have been connected in different ways."

 Chapter 1842

    "It was once yueyuerui, then Langlang, and then ourselves..." Lin Mo Tong also whispered softly.


    "I''ll never separate again."


    Lin Mo Tong suddenly remembered what had happened just now and beat him on the chest: "who told you to lie to me just now? You lied to me. I thought you really had someone else in mind. "


    As she beat him, she began to smile on her tearful cheek.


    Tomorrow night Leng grabbed her pink fist and smiled: "I want to cheat you, and I want to cheat for a lifetime. I''ll cheat you all the time in the future, okay?"


    "Liar." Lin Mo Tong said angrily. In his tone, he was intimate. He was not really willing to blame her at all.


    Jane Si and Ding Hai were standing outside. They were all a little strange. Why didn''t the people who met each other show up?


    The cold tomorrow night and Lin Mo Tong are a little strange. They are crying and laughing for a while. They don''t know what happened.


    Until tomorrow night, Leng and Lin Mo Tong came out hand in hand. Jane couldn''t help asking, "Tong Tong, I don''t know what''s going on. Why hasn''t the person who promised to ask you come yet?"


    "Ah Leng is the one who asked me out." Lin Mo Tong''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling.


    "What?" Jane didn''t quite understand, and Ding Hai looked at a loss.


    Tomorrow night Leng smiled at them and said, "when I was in country C, there was a war, and the person who saved me was Tong Tong, but the situation was critical. I didn''t leave anything with her. Later, I was injured and unconscious for a while, and I couldn''t find her clue when I woke up, so I didn''t know until now."


    "Really! That''s really great! Tong Tong, I''m so happy for you ~ "said Jane with a happy smile.


    Ding Hai was also stunned: "the person we have been looking for is the young grandmother. Well, why didn''t we think of this at the beginning? Really... If I had known, I shouldn''t have found my little grandmother at this time. How many grievances she has suffered. "


    "It''s all right." Lin Mo Tong smiled, "although some things are late, it''s better than nothing, isn''t it?"


    Ding Hai and Jane laughed.


    It''s cold tomorrow night. Now I don''t want to do anything else. I took Lin Mo Tong''s hand to get on the bus, hugged her and whispered, "it''s really bad for me. If you know these things earlier, we don''t have to worry about each other for so long."


    "But since I married you, I really didn''t care about you any more." Lin Mo Tong couldn''t help laughing.


    "So you mean I don''t love you wholeheartedly?" Leng joked tomorrow night.


    "Don''t dare ~" Lin Mo Tong was afraid of his scratching, and immediately smiled and raised his hands to surrender.


    Tomorrow night Leng holds her raised hands and kisses them on her lips, lingering and gentle.


    Back in the room, Lin Mo Tong found the original pair of Blue Earrings from the corner of the drawer and put them in front of him: "what you always remember is this?"


    "Yes." Cold tomorrow night saw that the earrings were still protected as new, gently picked them up, helped her wear them on her ears, and kissed her lips. It was a beautiful room.


    Mingyu and Yunlan are currently living in the Ming family''s old house. They can''t help feeling happy for them when they hear the news.


    "I didn''t expect that ah Leng fell in love with Tong Tong at first sight. But for so long. " There are thousands of feelings of cloud and haze.

 Chapter 1843

    "But in the end, they were together and had sincere feelings."


    Yunlan sighed: "before, in order not to let Tong Tong be distracted, I specially told my family not to mention to her that a Leng was saved by a girl in the war of country C. do you think I did a bad thing with good intentions? If I had known this, I should have had an open and frank chat with Tong Tong earlier. "


    "How can I blame you?" Mingyu said, "the fate of the two of them is also a coincidence. You''re right not to say it. But no wonder you didn''t say it. They are all together. It can be seen that nothing can stop the power of love. "


    Yunlan smiled in relief: "yes. The happiness in this world is like this. No one can stop what belongs to you. "


    Mingyu hugged Yunlan and quietly felt the taste of happiness.


    Later, Ding Hai and Suya officially announced their relationship. Ding Hai is the right-hand hand man around Ming yeleng. Suya also passed the internship of the Ministry of foreign affairs and became a formal staff member. Although they are not under the direct jurisdiction of Ming yeleng, they also hope to become a capable assistant of the Ministry of foreign affairs.


    Jane Si also called Lin Mo Tong. On the phone, her voice was shy: "Tong Tong, can you come out for dinner? I have something to tell you, and I want to introduce someone to you. "


    "Do you have a boyfriend?" Lin Mo Tong immediately asked with a smile. During this time, when she went shopping and had dinner with Jane, she always felt that her phone and text messages were much more special.


    Lin Mo Tong hasn''t had time to ask more. She feels that Jane Si is about to confess.


    "Say it when you come." Jane was a little embarrassed.


    "OK, I''ll be here soon." Lin Mo Tong nodded.


    After putting on the phone, Lin Mo Tong told tomorrow night Leng about it: "do you want to go with me?"


    "OK." Cold nod tomorrow night.


    Tomorrow night Leng and Lin Mo Tong arrive at the agreed place. Jane Si comes, but she is not alone. She also takes another person.


    A little surprised, the man turned out to be Dr. Zhuo, the doctor who helped Ruirui perform the operation.


    "Pupil pupil, less cold." Jane sat down a little embarrassed. "Dr. Zhuo, you''ve seen it. Don''t need me to introduce it?"


    Lin Mo Tong couldn''t help laughing: "so you and Dr. Zhuo..."


    Dr. Zhuo nodded and said with a smile, "I''m with Jane."


    "Bless you." Said the cold tomorrow night.


    Jane couldn''t help blushing, but her face was full of happy smiles.


    Jane has been working in the hospital for several years. Sometimes she goes to Dr. Zhuo to help. Later, Dr. Zhuo likes her to help more and more.


    In fact, in this process, it is equivalent to that Dr. Zhuo has been pursuing Jane''s thoughts, but Jane''s thoughts have not been noticed. She didn''t know what Dr. Zhuo wanted until Dr. Zhuo confessed to her recently.


    Seeing the two of them together, Ming yeleng and Lin Mo Tong couldn''t help smiling at each other and felt happy about their affairs.


    Dr. Zhuo smiled and said, "I''ve always said to meet you and let everyone know about Jane and me. I haven''t had a chance until now."


    "Yes, Jane never told me." Lin Mo Tong smiled, "but the most important thing is that you are happy together now. Dr. Zhuo, you should treat Jane well in the future. "

 Chapter 1844

    "Of course I will." Dr. Zhuo smiled and took Jane''s hand.


    Seeing the friends around, they all found their own happiness. Lin Mo Tong sincerely felt happy for them.


    ¡­¡­


    The relationship between Lin Mo Tong and Ming Ye Leng has stabilized, and their careers have made great progress in different aspects.


    Cold tomorrow night has become the most backbone force in the Ministry of foreign affairs and has an absolute appeal.


    Lin Mo Tong''s catering business is getting bigger and bigger, and even began to open branches abroad.


    At the same time, her wedding with cold tomorrow night was also put on the agenda.


    Before, because of the delay of various things, the two people had never officially held a wedding.


    Now everything is settled. It''s cold tomorrow night. Anyway, we still have to make up a wedding for Lin Mo Tong.


    Once in a lifetime, once in a lifetime, he didn''t want Lin Mo Tong to leave any regrets.


    Preparations for the wedding began.


    This time, Mingyu and Yunlan just retired at home and had enough time to help their son prepare.


    It took three months to prepare for the wedding.


    On the wedding day, everyone was dressed up.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei have three children, Mo Chenyi and Zhifei also have three children, anche and Anqi have twins, and other friends, Su yadinghai, Dr. Jian Sizhuo and so on.


    Everyone was dressed up at the wedding.


    There are many relatives and friends in the Ming family, and the whole wedding was very lively.


    The flower girl is served by Yueyue and Ruirui. When they send the diamond ring carefully selected by mingyeleng to mingyeleng''s hand and mingyeleng puts it on for Lin Mo Tong in person, warm applause broke out in the whole auditorium.


    The wedding was successfully completed. Tomorrow night Leng took Lin Mo Tong off the colorful stage and walked towards the stage.


    Just when she got under the stage, suddenly, a person rushed out of the oblique stab. She was wearing the clothes of the waiter at the scene, but her face was a little ferocious. She approached. She took out the knife on the table and stabbed Lin Mo Tong at once.


    Everyone''s attention is very distracted. Tomorrow night''s cold is also talking to yueyuerui, so no one found the difference of this woman for a moment.


    She soon came to Lin Mo Tong and stabbed him with a knife. Lin Mo Tong gave a cry of surprise.


    The scene was in a mess. Everyone screamed. The bodyguard had reacted and kicked the woman down.


    Tomorrow night Leng reaches out and hugs Lin Mo Tong. He sees that blood has penetrated into her snow-white wedding dress and dyed her wedding dress dazzling red.


    He immediately blushed: "pupil pupil? Pupil? Are you ok? "


    Everyone was shocked. Dr. Zhuo quickly crossed the crowd, went to Lin Mo Tong and said to tomorrow night Leng, "young master, let the young lady get into my car first, go to the hospital immediately and help her dress up her wound. Now I don''t know where she hurt. "


    Tomorrow night Leng gritted his teeth and pointed at the woman: "control her."


    Then he picked up Lin Mo Tong and strode into Dr. Zhuo''s car.


    Everyone was very worried and quickly followed.


    Lin Mo Tong''s injury makes everyone worried. Yunwei feels that she will comfort Yueyue and ruiruirui, let them get into their own car and give Lang Lang to Mingyu and Yunlan.


    Everyone has seen clearly at this time. The woman who hurt Lin Mo Tong just now is Mrs. Lin.

 Chapter 1845

    It turned out that Mrs. Lin and Lin Lide had been sentenced to imprisonment for conspiring against Lin Mo Tong''s kidney, but because she didn''t hurt Lin Mo Tong very seriously, she also performed very well in prison, so now she spends money on bail.


    However, although she spent money on bail, when she came out, she knew that her daughter Lin xuechan was jailed for stabbing Yan Manqing seriously, and her family''s wealth was also scattered. She basically belonged to the state of family destruction and death.


    Since she was young, she became Lin Lide''s junior, and later became the main room as she wished. After kicking away the original Lin mother, she has always lived a rich wife''s life. Now suddenly, her husband and daughter are in prison, and everything is empty. Everything flashy is like clouds and smoke. Naturally, she hates Lin Mo Tong.


    That''s why she appeared at Lin Mo Tong''s wedding and did such a thing.


    After being caught, she was still struggling frantically: "Lin Mo Tong, damn you, you hurt my daughter... You evil spirit, if it weren''t for you, my daughter wouldn''t hurt people and wouldn''t be like this..."


    Yunlan said angrily, "your daughter''s illness is her own business. You want to murder Tongtong''s kidney and treat your daughter. You have long violated morality and law. What''s wrong with Tongtong? Your daughter stabbed Yan Manqing. She deserved to go to jail. All this has nothing to do with Tong Tong! Why don''t you blame yourself for destroying Tong Tong''s family and life when you were a junior, and blame yourself for your own fault? "


    In a few words, Yunlan exposed everything about Mrs. Lin.


    Everyone also blamed Mrs. Lin one after another.


    Mrs. Lin is still shouting: "it''s all because of Lin Mo Tong, it''s all because of her..."


    Yun Lan said directly: "give her to the police. Keeping such a person is also a great unsafe factor for the society. I''m afraid she can''t have the right to bail in the future."


    "You take advantage of the fire and protect the officials..." Mrs. Lin was dragged away and still scolded.


    But people despise her more. For people like her, others have long lost any sympathy.


    Like her daughter Lin xuechan, she is the kind of person who blames others for her mistakes.


    Such a person, there is no need to reason with her.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lin Mo Tong was sent to the operating room.


    Dr. Zhuo is operating on her.


    Everyone waited anxiously.


    Especially tomorrow night is cold. He looks very serious. He tightly purses his thin lips without a smile. The whole person stands straight and motionless, like a sculpture.


    The light in the operating room finally came on and rushed over in the cold tomorrow night.


    Dr. Zhuo took off his mask and showed regret in his eyes: "young master, I''m sorry, the young grandmother was stabbed in the main artery. She lost too much blood. I''ve tried my best."


    "What do you mean?" Cold tomorrow night heard all these words, but felt that every word could not understand, "what do you mean?"


    "I''m sorry, young master. Little grandma, she...... "Dr. Zhuo bowed his head.


    Tomorrow night Leng grabbed his shoulder: "you lie! You lied, didn''t you? Why can''t such a little injury be cured? You lie! "


    But as the nurse pushed Lin Mo Tong out, tomorrow night Leng looked at her face covered with white cloth, and her mood suddenly collapsed.

 Chapter 1846

    He rushed over, clenched his fist, looked at the dazzling white cloth, and his palm trembled a little.


    "Pupil pupil." The cold voice of tomorrow night was hoarse, and the expression on his face was stagnant, which made people can''t bear to look at it carefully.


    His fingers trembled, lifted the white cloth, and tears fell down his hard cheeks.


    This is the result that he can''t accept anyway. How can this be? How could this happen? How could God be so cruel that at his happiest moment, he gave him the biggest blow and took everything away from him.


    How could this happen?


    He hugged Lin Mo Tong and tears burst down the bank.


    "Brother!" Yun Wei couldn''t bear to stand aside and whispered, but she didn''t know how to comfort him.


    At the moment, no one can say anything to comfort him.


    Tomorrow night is cold, bending down and holding Lin Mo Tong, his whole body is shaking.


    At this time, Dr. Zhuo couldn''t help bursting out a burst of laughter. Then, Lin Mo Tong in the cold arms of tomorrow night couldn''t help laughing.


    The next night was Lengleng Leng for a moment. Then she found that Lin Mo Tong was all right. She was smiling at him with a smile on her pale cheek.


    "Tong Tong!" Tomorrow night is cold. At this moment, he is ecstatic. He holds Lin Mo Tong in his arms and truly feels her truth. Only when she is still alive can his mood be calmed slightly.


    Everyone laughed around.


    Looking at everyone tomorrow night, I know that this is everyone''s collusion to deceive themselves. This is just a white worry.


    Being cheated by everyone, he had to be angry, but he was very happy. At least it proved that Tong Tong really didn''t die, didn''t he?


    Lin Mo Tong saw his smiling face and said softly, "you don''t blame me?"


    "As long as you are well, it is more important than anything. But why lie to me? " Tomorrow night is cold and angry.


    "You lied to me once before. You said you wanted to find the girl who saved you before and be responsible for her all her life, but you didn''t tell me that I was the girl." Lin Mo Tong couldn''t help laughing, "so just now, we all colluded together and deliberately scared you."


    "Yes, I was wrong before. It really scared me this time. " Tomorrow night Leng whispered, and there were even tears on his cheeks. For him, tears were one of the few things. The last time he shed tears, it was because his pupils were bright and almost dystocia.


    Lin Mo Tong quickly wiped away his tears. Seeing that he really cared about himself and was so sad, he felt sorry and could only hold him tightly.


    "So Yunwei even you are lying to me?" It''s cold to look at Yunwei tomorrow night.


    Yun Wei smiled: "in fact, this was originally the special session we gave you today. Even if Mrs. Lin didn''t come, she planned to come here. Who knows, Mrs. Lin rushed out suddenly, just so that we could do it. In fact, I was a little worried just now. I was worried about where my pupil was hurt. "


    After looking around in the cold tomorrow night, everyone is smiling and singing. Only then can we determine that we are really cheated.


    But now, the most important thing is to have the pupil again.


    Without Tong Tong, he really doesn''t know what he can do in his future life.


    But he couldn''t help asking, "Dr. Zhuo, is Tong Tong really okay?"


    "It''s just a little bruise and skin injury. There were many people just now. Mrs. Lin didn''t hurt her so easily."

 Chapter 1847

    After listening to Dr. Zhuo''s explanation, tomorrow night Leng was relieved. Seeing that Lin Mo Tong had recovered his smile, tomorrow night sneered and said, "that Tong Tong is all right. Let''s tell today''s guests about it so that we don''t worry."


    "OK, I''ll do it now, young master." Ding Hai said immediately.


    Lin Mo Tong also sat up, because there was only a little injury, so he just applied a little potion, and he didn''t even need to bandage.


    Tomorrow night Leng hugged her and said, "don''t lie to me in the future. You don''t know that just now, my heart was about to break... "


    "No guarantee." Lin Mo Tong couldn''t help laughing. "I''m sorry to worry you."


    "Well, not next time." Said Leng tomorrow night. After learning that Mrs. Lin was taken away by the police, he said sternly, "this woman has failed to hurt people again this time. We must not let her go, so as not to cause disaster to the world."


    Mrs. Lin will naturally be severely punished.


    Although she didn''t hurt Lin Mo Tong this time, because she did something illegal during bail, the charge will certainly not be light.


    The guests also learned that Lin Mo Tong was all right. The happy wedding scene immediately warmed up and continued the happy picture just now.


    And Lin Mo Tong and Ming Ye Leng have warmed up their feelings after this incident.


    After the wedding, the two people lived happily together. The sadness and grief they had experienced were just a small episode in their emotional memories.


    From then on, their life will be as happy as Lu zhanting and Yunwei, Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei, angel and anche.


    Lin Mo Tong''s business is still going on. The restaurant business is booming and has formed a huge industry. It is no longer the ordinary business like that at the beginning. Even the cold tomorrow night often takes time to help Lin Mo Tong deal with many financial matters.


    Yueyue and ruiruirui are older. In addition to studying at home, they often travel to country C and other places to broaden their knowledge.


    Lang Lang also grew up slowly. Now he is a young man who can walk. He is a treasure held by the whole family.


    Mingyu is no longer president, but Yunlan is still the president of the jewelry Association. In addition to simply dealing with business, the two often travel abroad and enjoy a rare leisure time.


    Occasionally, they will travel around the world with yueyuerui, or with brightness and peace.


    The family lives in peace and tranquility.


    [author''s words]¡ª¡ª


    It has been serialized for 10 months. At present, the work has more than 1.8 million words, and all the stories of the protagonist''s generation have been written. Everyone has his own joys and sorrows and his own life experience. So far, everyone in their generation has been successful.


    Next, I will write some stories about the next generation. Some readers say that the protagonists of this book are not Lu zhanting and Yun Wei. Why do they always write about other people? Yes, indeed, but after the story of Lu zhanting and Yun Wei is over, I still can''t let go of some other characters, even their descendants.


    If you are willing to continue reading, bow here and thank you. If you don''t think it''s necessary, then the previous story is complete, isn''t it?


    Anyway, thank all those who follow. You are all important. In addition, I wish you a happy National Day and happy every day.]


    [next, I will write the story of Lu Jingchen, the eldest son of Lu zhanting and Yun Wei. Well, the stories of this generation won''t be too long.]

 Chapter 1848

    In country C, the annual conscription ceremony began.


    Unlike country s, country s has a large population and no conscription system. Most of the recruits are voluntary. It is not easy to really stay in the regular army.


    There are relatively few people in country C. It is also a traditional dual monarchy. The king and parliament systems are parallel. It has always been stipulated that men who have reached the age of 18 must serve in the military for two years. Therefore, all men in the whole country C must serve in the military.


    Under special circumstances, the number of years for joining the army may be postponed.


    Lu zhanting, Yun Wei and some other officials are discussing the announcement of the conscription.


    "Daddy, Mommy!" Yunjin ran in.


    Yunjin, who is 18 years old this year, has become an adult. Eighteen is the best age. It is as beautiful as a flower. Yunjin looks like Yunwei. It has Lu zhanting''s heroism between its eyebrows and eyes. After cutting a neat short hair, it looks three-dimensional, deep and beautiful.


    It was just the break time of the meeting. Yunwei said angrily, "what''s so urgent? It''s so big that I''m still so impatient to do things. "


    Although Yunjin is 18 years old, Yunwei gave birth to her early. At the moment, Yunwei is only 37 years old. She looks like she is about 30 years old. When she is with Yunjin, she is not like Yunjin''s mother, but like her sister.


    "Mommy, I also want to join the army." Yunjin falls down in front of Yunwei and holds her arm.


    "No way!" Yunwei refused.


    "Why? Although girls don''t have to join the army, they can join the army if they want to. Isn''t there such a precedent? " Yunjin shook Yunwei''s arm, shaking and shaking.


    Yun Wei took a look at Lu zhanting. Lu zhanting said in a deep voice, "no, your eldest brother grew up in the military camp when he was young. Your second brother should also be ready to go to the police school. You are the only girl. Your chosen career can''t be associated with these anymore."


    "But..." Yunjin wanted to retort.


    "There''s nothing left. We''re going to continue the meeting. You go back first. " Lu zhanting ordered, "come on, send Miss back."


    Yunjin had to turn around and go out.


    Seeing that Lu zhanting was too serious, Yunwei smiled at Yunjin and motioned her to go back first.


    The meeting continued, and the conscription notice was soon confirmed under the leadership of the marine thunder.


    Speaker sun of the parliament stood up and said with a smile, "the eldest lady wants to join the army. Isn''t it a day or two?"


    Yunwei smiled and shook her head: "the child has always wanted to be a soldier like her eldest brother. It''s not our objection. It''s really not very good that all three children do such things. "


    Moreover, Lu zhanting also needs to weigh the situation of the whole country. If all three children enter the military camp, it will not be good for the planning of the whole country and family.


    "I think the eldest lady is also suitable for her age. In fact, I might as well book her a marriage. It''s also good to take heart." Speaker sun suggested.


    Several other speakers nodded one after another, looked at the chief of the Ministry of defense and said, "isn''t the son of chief Qiao''s family just the same age as the eldest lady and a classmate? Let''s talk about the engagement. "


    This topic was immediately brought to the Lu and Qiao families, and these speakers were well intentioned.

 Chapter 1849

    The power of the Ministry of national defense is large and related to national security. If it can marry the royal family, it is very conducive to national stability and security. For everyone, it is like eating a reassurance.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei recognized the meaning of tossing and turning in everyone''s words and looked at each other. Although the proposal was a little hasty, these people could think so for the good of the country.


    However, although the Ministry of national defense has great power, it has only one son and weak physique. In fact, it is not a good choice.


    Because of this, the power of the Ministry of defense has been unstable in the past two years.


    "This matter will be discussed later." Lu zhanting stood up and said, "let''s discuss today''s matter here and adjourn the meeting."


    Seeing that Lu zhanting didn''t answer directly, everyone stood up and began to fish out of the conference room.


    When they all left, Lu zhanting looked at Yunwei: "Weiwei, what do you think of their proposal?"


    "This proposal is not impossible. However, the important affairs between children still need to respect their own decisions. We can''t mess around. I think we''d better ask Yunjin about this first. " Yunwei said.


    Lu zhanting nodded: "indeed, and I don''t know what the Qiao family think. Everything has to be considered in the long run. "


    Returning to the Royal Palace, Yunwei asked, "where''s the eldest lady?"


    "Back to the queen, the eldest lady didn''t come out in her room." Subordinates should say.


    Yunwei gently shakes her head and enters her room with Lu zhanting.


    Yunjin was lying on the bed sulking. Yunwei said with a smile, "what''s the matter? The gas hasn''t disappeared yet?"


    "Dad, mom!" Yunjin sat up. "Can''t you really let me do what I like?"


    Lu zhanting looked serious: "Yunjin, you can''t join the army. But you should know that most of the female soldiers in the army are literary and artistic soldiers or logistics soldiers... "


    "But there is still a small part, isn''t there..." Yunjin retorted in a small voice.


    "You have been weak since childhood. How can you be competent for such rigorous training?" Lu zhanting really loves her.


    Among the three children, Yunjin was born the youngest, and her physique is not as good as that of her two brothers. It is precisely because of this that Lu zhanting loves her most, but she interferes more in her choice than letting go completely.


    Yunjin lowered her head and didn''t speak, but she looked unwilling.


    Lu zhanting asked, "then I ask you, why do you want to join the army?"


    "To fight with guns and defend our country." Yunjin immediately replied, "you can catch and punish bad people."


    "This is an era of peace, and nothing like this has happened." Lu zhanting said.


    "But soldiers should always be prepared. How nice to be a valiant soldier. " Yunjin said.


    Yunwei smiled and said, "Zhan Ting, if Yunjin really likes it, why don''t you let her try? You can also ask someone special to help her train, can''t you? "


    "No way." Lu zhanting still refused, "there''s no need to talk about it."


    Then he turned and strode out.


    Yunjin looked at Yunwei wrongly.


    Yunwei gently holds her hand. Although she loves her daughter, she still prefers Lu zhanting for this choice.

 Chapter 1850

    She sat down and said softly, "Yunjin, you are the only daughter in our family. Jingchen has been trained in the army for many years, and Yiyang is going to the police academy. Your father is right. You should choose a different path. Your every choice, there are countless eyes staring at you, you can''t behave any bad, because you represent not only yourself, but also the whole family and the whole royal family, you know? Besides, it''s not so easy to stay in the army. "


    Yunjin shook her head. She understood the truth, but she always felt it was so difficult to implement it.


    "Mom, you go and be busy. I''ll think about it myself." Yunjin said softly.


    "Yes." Yunwei nodded and went out to the study.


    Lu zhanting is working in the study. She goes in. Lu zhanting sees her coming, stands up and walks to her: "Yunjin is still angry?"


    "She''s not angry, but look at you, she''s still angry?"


    "I''m not angry, I''m distressed. I looked at her now. It was like seeing you at the beginning. How could you join the army with such a body? " Lu zhanting shook his head. "It''s not that I don''t respect her opinion, but that once she went, she was staring at thousands of eyes. She can''t make any mistakes. What if her body can''t bear it? "


    Yun Wei said with a smile, "you are still angry. In fact, I think if she really wants to go, let her try it, so as not to regret later. "


    "I won''t agree to this." Lu zhanting said, "Weiwei, anyway, I won''t let my daughter do such a thing."


    Yunwei was surprised at Lu zhanting''s decision, but seeing his firm attitude, she had to agree temporarily.


    Lu zhanting saw her look and said softly, "Weiwei, I don''t completely disrespect Yunjin''s decision, but you can see that her idea of joining the army is not thoughtful. It''s all romantic and not pragmatic."


    Just as he was talking, his subordinates came in and said, "king, Minister of defense Qiao Longzhi came and said he wanted to see you."


    "OK. Let him in. " Lu zhanting nodded.


    Qiao Longzhi came in. He was dressed in military uniform and looked very energetic. He came in with many officials.


    As soon as he came in, he smiled and said, "I heard that the king mentioned the marriage of children at today''s meeting, so I came here today..."


    Lu zhanting knew that these words would spread to his ears sooner or later: "speaker sun mentioned the marriage today, but this matter is not final. Minister Qiao laughed."


    "I also know that the king will not make up his mind easily..." Qiao Longzhi said with a smile.


    Other officials also laughed with him. Lu zhanting didn''t know what Qiao Longzhi meant. After hearing the rumors, he decided to marry the Lu family or planned to refuse.


    Although Lu zhanting only took the marriage of the two families as the speaker''s casual proposal and has not yet deeply thought and analyzed, Qiao Longzhi''s attitude is also very important.


    Before Qiao Longzhi''s words were finished, Yunjin knocked on the door and came in. Seeing Qiao Longzhi, she couldn''t help saying to Lu zhanting, "Dad, are the legends outside true? Are you going to decide my marriage so early? "


    "Things haven''t been determined yet. Don''t worry." Lu zhanting said.

 Chapter 1851

    Qiao Longzhi and other officials also said one after another: "this matter is just the beginning. How is it? It has not been decided yet. Don''t worry, miss."


    But before Yunjin finished, another figure rushed in and said loudly, "is it about engagement? I don''t order! "


    I saw a slightly weak young man stride in, look around, and his voice is solemn and loud.


    "Can children''s marriage be so simple? Don''t you respect the opinions of the parties? "


    "Joe, shut up!" Qiao Longzhi shouted when he saw his son talking so rudely.


    Joe held his head up stubbornly: "Dad, I''m only eighteen years old. It''s inappropriate for you to order me for life in such a hurry, isn''t it? Anyway, I will tell you that I will never be involved with Lu Yunjin. "


    "King, eldest lady, my son is still in a rebellious period. He is young and doesn''t know the weight. He speaks too rudely. I will discipline him well when I go back. Please give him a lot of..."


    "Dad, what''s the matter? Do you have to listen to them for everything? What society is this? Can marriage be your own master? " Joe really frowned.


    Yunjin and Qiao are really classmates. Although she doesn''t have any feelings for him at ordinary times, he still couldn''t help saying, "Qiao Zhen, who do you think wants to marry you? You don''t want to be engaged, I don''t want to! "


    "That''s just right. You all keep your word. You heard Lu Yunjin''s words. Don''t mention it again in the future." Joe cried out eagerly.


    "Yes, listen up, everyone. If the Lu family will marry the Qiao family, it will be snake essence disease!" Yunjin also said loudly.


    "All right!" Yunwei pulled Yunjin over and said loudly, "Qiao Zhen, Yunjin, don''t say any more. The marriage was just a matter that speaker sun casually mentioned. No one, whether the Qiao family or the Lu family, has yet determined it. Of course, it''s impossible to draw a conclusion about marriage. But it doesn''t make sense for you to quarrel so rashly. "


    When Qiao Zhen and Yunjin heard Yunwei''s words, they stopped talking.


    Yunjin looked at Qiao Zhen angrily. Qiao Zhen held his arms and looked at the ceiling.


    Qiao Longzhi also rounded up the scene: "Qiao Zhen, apologize to the eldest lady."


    Yunjin snapped, "don''t apologize. Don''t mention the marriage between the Qiao family and the Lu family in the future."


    "Then the king and queen, we''ll go back first." Qiao Longzhi said helplessly.


    "Good." Lu zhanting nodded.


    Qiao Longzhi left with Qiao Zhen, and other officials couldn''t stay any longer. They went out with him.


    Yunjin shrugged his nose and punched Joe''s back.


    Yun Weichen said strangely, "you are really a child who hasn''t grown up. What''s the noise like? I don''t know. I thought you hated marrying and wanted to marry Joe really. "


    "Just him?" Cloud brocade flat mouth.


    "Well, now that you two have said this, you can''t mention it again in the future." Lu zhanting said.


    Although the two families were not ready to marry, they were yelled by the two children, which made outsiders laugh.


    "I see." Yunjin nodded.

 Chapter 1852

    Qiao Longzhi took Qiao Zhen home and immediately said, "kneel down."


    "Why should I kneel down?" Joe said unconvinced, "I''m only eighteen and I''m not going to get married. Besides, even if you want to get married, you can''t help asking for my advice, can you? Besides, you don''t know my identity... "


    "You kneel down!" Qiao Longzhi said helplessly and sternly.


    "What did the child do wrong?" Mrs. Joe hurried out to protect Joe.


    "What did you do wrong? Today, he went to the Royal Palace and shouted loudly, "don''t get engaged to Lu Yunjin." Qiao Longzhi said angrily, "in front of so many people, let the king and Lu Yunjin down. Are you wrong?"


    Mrs. Qiao was stunned: "husband, you don''t know that our child is actually... A daughter. How can you tell the king that you want to marry the Lu family? How could Zhenzhen be engaged to Yunjin? "


    Joe really stood aside. His figure was weaker and thinner than that of ordinary men. He had clean short hair and men''s clothes. The whole person was full of masculinity.


    The external identity is a boy, but only Qiao Longzhi and Mrs. Qiao know the identity of her daughter.


    "Who really wants to get engaged?" Qiao Long''s way, "isn''t someone proposing to let Zhenzhen get engaged to Yunjin? Am I in a hurry to refuse?"


    "Ah?" Joe was stunned.


    Qiao Longzhi poked his forehead and said, "Lu Yunjin didn''t plan to get engaged, and the king and queen didn''t make a decision. You are the only one who makes a lot of noise. It will make people feel embarrassed. "


    "Oh." Joe really understands now.


    Mrs. Joe was worried and said, "is the consequence serious?"


    "Lu Yunjin is a girl''s family after all. He is really careless and hurts people''s face. People are inevitably unhappy. It''s just that the king and queen are magnanimous people. I hope they don''t care about Zhenzhen. "


    "You child, really, run out without understanding anything." Mrs. Joe scolded.


    "Mom, I really thought dad was going to talk about the engagement. I''m a girl myself. You don''t know. If you are really engaged, isn''t that cheating? "


    "Well, well, don''t say anything. Let''s go back and find a chance to apologize to Yunjin. Talk about it well. Don''t let people think you''re just a rude child." Said Mrs. Joe.


    Joe really nodded, "well, I know."


    Mrs. Qiao said to Qiao Longzhi, "I''ll accompany Zhenzhen back to her room."


    The two returned to the room. Qiao Zhen''s whole room was very masculine. The dark blue curtains, sheets, quilt covers and sofas all revealed the smell of men.


    Mrs. Joe opened the door of his wardrobe. It was full of boys'' clothes and even some military uniforms.


    "Really, I have wronged you over the years. I don''t blame you for today''s things..." Mrs. Joe said guiltily.


    Qiao Zhen said with a smile, "Mom, what are you talking about? Don''t worry, I''ve been here for so many years. Isn''t it as good? "


    "However, you are about to go to military service. If you live like a girl, you don''t need to go through such hard work."


    "Don''t say that. I''ll change my clothes and have dinner with you and dad. OK." Joe really patted his mother on the shoulder.

 Chapter 1853

    Although Lu family and Qiao family did not regard today''s event as a major event.


    However, people with intentions outside are spreading some gossip.


    The most popular story is that the Lu family wanted to marry, but Qiao Zhen refused. Yunjin was rejected in public and hurt both form and spirit.


    Among these things, women are easy to be hurt. In addition, Yunjin''s identity is different, so although these rumors are not directly spread on the table, the outside world feels that Yunjin is underestimated and sympathizes with her.


    Yunjin didn''t think so much.


    She was thinking about how to realize her wish to join the army behind her parents'' back.


    Of course, it won''t work on the elder brother''s side. The elder brother has a temper with his father. He doesn''t think she is suitable for the military camp and won''t promise her.


    The only hope is the second brother.


    The second brother Lu Yiyang has been admitted to the police academy of s country and is going to study there.


    Yunjin retreats to the second place and plans to be unable to join the army, so becoming a policeman is also a good choice.


    Having made up her mind, she immediately crept into Lu Yiyang''s room.


    Lu Yiyang is packing his clothes. In the silhouette of the light, he looks particularly delicate.


    Lu Yiyang looks like Yunwei, beautiful and beautiful. If you look at his face alone, many people will mistakenly think he is a girl.


    Compared with Lu zhanting and Lu Jingchen, although he is tall, he also appears very thin and thin. If he has long hair, no one will doubt that he is a tall beauty.


    "Second brother." Yunjin jumped out, "let me help you clean up."


    "No Lu Yiyang refused, "why don''t you go to bed and sneak here?"


    "Second brother, take me."


    "Where will I take you?"


    "Aren''t you going to s country to attend the police academy?" Yunjin asked, "I''ll go with you, too."


    Lu Yiyang stopped: "I don''t want to be cut by my father. Let me go, miss. "


    "Second brother ~" cloud brocade is coquettish and begged, "you are my best second brother, just help me."


    "No. The reason why I went to school in country s this time is that I don''t want to be given preferential treatment in country C because of my status as a member of the royal family. In s country, I will keep a low profile. Take you with me. I''m wasting my time. "


    "The second brother who doesn''t speak of righteousness..."


    Lu Yiyang pulled her shoulder: "Yunjin, my eldest brother and I have chosen two very unsafe roads. You still choose. I really don''t consider the worries of my parents?"


    Yunjin bowed her head and was influenced by her childhood. She really didn''t want to be a young lady with rich clothes and food. She was more willing to be a person who had the ability to face the wind and rain.


    "Good boy. The second brother promises to go out with you when he is free. " Lu Yiyang kissed her on the forehead.


    "All right." Yunjin knows that the second brother is gentle on the surface and has the same determination as his father. Once he makes a decision, he will not change easily.


    It seems that we can only rely on ourselves.


    She returned to the room and contacted a person, uncle Ning Yichen, who had always loved her very much.


    He has always been an expert in hacking. If you find him, you can easily get a plane ticket to s country and a set of identities that don''t belong to you.


    And the best thing about Ning Yichen is that he will never disclose these to outsiders, including Lu zhanting and Yun Wei.


    After getting these, Yunjin immediately went straight to the airport.


    "Lu Yunjin!" A voice stopped her.

 Chapter 1854

    Seeing being recognized, Yunjin quickened her pace.


    Joe really caught up.


    She was looking for Yunjin to apologize and admitted that the noise hurt Yunjin''s face.


    Who knows Lu Yunjin is indifferent to her.


    "Lu Yunjin!" Joe really stepped forward and patted Yunjin on the shoulder.


    "What are you doing?" Yunjin turned back and recognized Qiao Zhen. She was even more angry and shrugged the tip of her nose.


    "Lu Yunjin, I have something to do with you, the engagement that day..."


    Yunjin said, "I have nothing to say to you. Didn''t you say never to mention engagement? Let go of me. There''s nothing to say between me and you. "


    Qiao Zhen was also aroused by her temper: "of course, there is nothing to say about the engagement, and it will never be possible. I just... "


    "In that case, there''s nothing to say. bye. No, no, never again! " With that, Yunjin strode away and soon disappeared into the crowd at the airport.


    Qiao Zhen was helpless to see that she ran away. She originally came to apologize. Who knows, there is a real gas field discord with Lu Yunjin. It seems that Yunjin really didn''t take this matter to heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The disappearance of Yunjin caused an uproar in the royal palace.


    No one knew where she had gone and could not find any information about her ticket.


    Lu zhanting immediately arranged for someone to look for it.


    But there is no clue.


    There was a rumor hidden in the outside world, but now it has spread widely. It is said that Yunjin ran away from home because he couldn''t stand being rejected by Qiao Zhen.


    When the rumor spread to the Royal Palace, even Yunwei and Lu zhanting couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Lu Zheng, Lu Tian, send more people to look for the whereabouts of Yunjin immediately. There are rumors from the outside world. Calm down as soon as possible. "


    Mrs. Joe was worried: "this is really... Why did you run away from home? Is it difficult that she really likes Zhenzhen, so she can''t stand it and left? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Qiao Longzhi stopped his wife, "let''s help find it. Although we don''t know what it is, it''s always inseparable from Zhenzhen. Let''s not take it lightly. "


    Qiao Zhen recalled, "I saw her at the airport that day, but I didn''t know which plane she got on."


    "Then why don''t you stop her?" Said Mrs. Joe anxiously.


    "That must be stopped." Joe really let it go.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Lu zhanting and Yun Wei eliminated the outside discussion on this matter, it still became the focus of everyone''s discussion for some time.


    Lu Yiyang said, "parents, don''t worry. I think Yunjin may have gone to s country. When I get there, people will pay more attention to her whereabouts."


    "Just take care of yourself. I''ve told your uncle to see if the brocade has passed. " Yunwei said, "take care of yourself."


    Lu Yiyang nodded: "brother, do you know about Yunjin running away from home?"


    "He is busy and can''t leave the army easily. We don''t want to disturb him with such things." Yunwei smiled. "I believe Yunjin is out, but she will be measured and won''t let us worry too much."


    Lu Yiyang picked up the suitcase and told his parents to leave safely.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei put him on the plane and watched him go away.

 Chapter 1855

    Yunwei''s heart is empty. Over the years, she is not a person who focuses all her energy on her children.


    She has her own career and is also Lu zhanting''s right-hand assistant.


    But as a mother, watching her children leave her one by one, she always has some loss in her heart.


    Lu zhanting took her waist: "isn''t this right now? How long have we not lived our own lives? "


    "That''s what I said..." Yunwei lost her smile. "Don''t you really worry if Yunjin is not here?"


    "When she wants to go out for training, she is naturally ready. I''m really too arbitrary not to let her join the army this time. " Lu zhanting said, "up to now, we can only let nature take its course first..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the barracks.


    The appearance of a tall and tall figure and a military uniform with abstinence temperament set Lu Jingchen off a bit more tough and handsome.


    Standing in front of everyone, he is the king above and a God that everyone can''t look away.


    A lieutenant general ran to Lu Jingchen and whispered, "general, I found out that the reason why the eldest lady ran away from home is really inseparable from Qiao of the Qiao family."


    "Be specific." Lu Jingchen opened his mouth. His masculine voice was slightly hoarse and full of a strong smell of hormones.


    "Qiao Longzhi himself found the king and queen and was about to discuss the real marriage between the eldest lady and Qiao. Although the marriage was uncertain, the eldest lady didn''t like Qiao Zhen. But Qiao Zhen suddenly appeared, and then made rude remarks, insulted the eldest lady, and wantonly said that he would not let anyone decide about his marriage. The eldest lady may not be able to stand her face, so she... "Lieutenant general reported all the things found to Lu Jingchen.


    Lu Jingchen''s eyebrows darkened as the storm began.


    He loved his only sister Yunjin since he was a child. Two days ago, he learned that Yunjin ran away from home.


    Because now he took his troops to do military exercises in remote areas, it took him another two days to find out the truth.


    Seeing his bad complexion, the lieutenant general said, "that Joe is really too much. Why don''t I find someone to beat him up?"


    Lu Jingchen lost an eye knife to him, and the lieutenant general quickly shut up.


    "Arrange some people to pay close attention to the whereabouts of Yunjin. If you find her, send more people secretly to protect her. "


    "Yes, general."


    Lu Jingchen strides forward. His knee high military boots make his every step very powerful, domineering and strong.


    Another lieutenant general handed him a list: "general, these are the lists of all the conscripts this year. Basically, all men perform military service according to the system, while women perform military service voluntarily. However, the number of women is small, and all have settled down. Next, we will start shunting and screening seedlings that can be cultivated. "


    Lu Jingchen glanced at the list and saw a name on the back pages: Qiao Zhen.


    This Joe really wants to be angry with the young boy who has gone away with Yunjin.


    "Is he going to be screened?" Lu Jingchen asked suspiciously.


    According to the regulations, all young men who perform military service according to the system can retire from the army as long as they have served two years of military service, and then they can do whatever they should do. Of course, after serving two years of military service, they basically have no chance to stay, nor do they have much chance to move up in the army.

 Chapter 1856

    If you want to stay in the army or even get a better chance of promotion, you have to go through rigorous screening.


    Just three months before joining the army, the army will conduct rigorous training and competitions to classify the candidates.


    The screening is very strict. If you can show excellent ability in the screening, you will enter the class a army for training. Those who stay here will have a high probability to enter the senior military academy in the future, and even become the generals and leaders of each army.


    Those who perform at the next level will enter the class B army for training, and have a high probability of entering the secondary military academy to become ordinary generals and leaders.


    At the next level, they will enter the C-level unit for training.


    The worst or most common is to retire from the army after serving two years of military service according to the system.


    Because it is a peaceful age, most young people will only choose to serve two years of military service. There will not be too many people to be screened. It is not easy to go through rigorous screening.


    And there will be all kinds of rigorous training in the follow-up, which ordinary people can''t afford.


    The lieutenant general next to heard Lu Jingchen''s doubts and explained with a smile: "after all, the Qiao family is also a military family. Now Qiao Longzhi is also the chief of the Ministry of national defense. His son naturally wants to participate in the screening..."


    "Just his body?" Lu Jingchen glanced at Qiao Zhen''s photo and took a little contempt.


    Lu Yunhua''s height is almost as good as that of Lu Yunhua. If he is not tall enough, he should be more beautiful than Lu Yunhua.


    Lu Jingchen took back his sight: "when screening, send him to me."


    The lieutenant general immediately replied, "yes."


    Knowing that Lu Jingchen will not let Qiao live really well, he dares to bully Yunjin. Lu Jingchen is afraid to tear Qiao''s heart.


    But on second thought, with regard to Qiao Zhen''s figure, I''m afraid Lu Jingchen really didn''t have to tear him up.


    He looked so weak that he didn''t need Lu Jingchen to do it himself?


    The screening was soon determined.


    Mrs. Qiao was very worried and said, "husband, do you really want Zhenzhen to participate in the screening? Or let her simply finish two years of military service? "


    "Joe is really my only son and the only child of the Qiao family. She wants to set an example for the people and troops of the Qiao family. She can''t come back after only two years of military service!" Qiao Longzhi has many concerns.


    "But you know she really... Really..." Mrs. Joe was very worried.


    Joe is really a daughter. He has been playing for 18 years and has nothing to do carefully. However, if he wants to enter the army, carry out rigorous training and even climb up, how can he not reveal the stuffing?


    Mrs. Qiao said to Qiao Longzhi, "husband, you really don''t consider..."


    "What''s the matter with weak bones? It is because the body is weak that we should have a good experience! When did our descendants of the Qiao family have cowards? " An old man''s voice sounded like a bell. Then, an old man with white hair came in with a steady stride. When he spoke, he was full of spirit.


    "Dad!" Qiao Longzhi and Mrs. Qiao stood up together.

 Chapter 1857

    It was the old man of the Qiao family who came in. He said loudly, "we Qiao family have been in the army for generations. It is our mission and our belonging to protect our country. What if Joe is a little weak? The war is not fought entirely with the body, but also with willpower and wisdom! "


    He pointed to his head.


    Mrs. Joe knows that Mr. Joe has always been a military madman and a military expert. In these aspects, she is very strict with everyone in the Qiao family.


    Qiaozhen used to follow him and was exercised by him countless times. In recent years, Qiaozhen ran every morning and practiced every night. Although his physical strength has increased a lot, his weak body can only be practiced like this.


    Old Joe didn''t know the identity of Joe''s real daughter, and Mrs. Joe didn''t dare to say it. She could only whisper: "although dad said it was reasonable, it may not be suitable for the military camp..."


    "I think it''s very suitable." Old Joe shouted, "which of our descendants of the Qiao family did not fight on the battlefield? It hasn''t changed for so many years. I''m in charge. Joe really has to participate in the screening, and he must stay in the barracks in the future and fight well for me towards the position of general. It''s best for his son to inherit his father''s career and come to the Ministry of defense in the future! "


    The more Mrs. Joe listened, the more guilty and anxious she became.


    She also thought that when Joe was older, she would correct her daughter''s name, let people know her daughter''s identity, and let her live a quiet life.


    But now, don''t you have to make a mess?


    "Dad..." Mrs. Joe wanted to persuade again.


    Joe really appeared, and her young voice sounded, "Mom, don''t try to convince Grandpa. Anyway, I think grandpa is right. Isn''t he just participating in the screening? I do! In the future, I will work hard and make progress towards my father''s position. "


    "Really you..." Mrs. Joe winked at him, suggesting that she should not forget her identity.


    But Qiao Zhen didn''t see it at all. In fact, from small to large, he didn''t feel any bad about his identity. On the contrary, he felt free and easy. It''s not bad to be a boy.


    It is precisely because she sees that many girls are not free when making various choices. Even Yunjin is not allowed to join the army. She cherishes the identity of this boy even more.


    "Worthy of being a good grandson of my Qiao family!" Joe patted Joe Zhen on the shoulder with satisfaction. "Joe Zhen has grown up too. Come on, Grandpa will open a bottle of good wine tonight. You can have a drink with Grandpa."


    "Yes, Grandpa." Joe really immediately took old Joe''s arm.


    Mrs. Qiao looked worried. Qiao Longzhi patted his wife''s hand and motioned her not to worry too much.


    "Alas, we shouldn''t have concealed the true gender in order to deceive the old man..." Mrs. Joe said regretfully.


    Qiao Longzhi also had some regrets, but when he thought of all kinds of possible involvement, he thought it was worth it and said, "everyone has his own life, that''s it. It''s a real road. Let her go by herself. "


    Early the next morning, old Joe personally accompanied Joe Zhen to the army, gave her the packed things, and gave her a lot of words. Then he said goodbye to Joe Zhen.


    Qiao Zhen was raised as a boy since childhood. Although he was weaker and not as tall as a real man, he picked up his bag and walked in smartly. This momentum was not lost to men at all.

 Chapter 1858

    But when several men saw Qiao Zhen, they couldn''t help showing a few disdainful smiles and sneered: "how can you come to the screening for this height? After two years of military service, you''d better quit the army and go back. "


    Joe really squinted at them. The men standing in front of him, no, to be exact, should be boys. After all, the military service system of country C basically began to serve at the age of 18.


    Joe Zhen himself has just turned 18.


    These boys are tall and big. They are almost 1.8 meters tall and have strong muscles. Standing in front of Qiao Zhen, they are a head taller than her.


    Joe really raised his head and looked at them.


    One of them said, "forget it, don''t mess with him. You don''t know, this Joe is really the son of the chief of the Ministry of defense. It''s no good to mess with him."


    Another immediately laughed: "I mean, how can this height come to participate in the screening? It turned out to be the son of the chief of the Ministry of defense. No wonder it turned out to rely on his father''s face."


    "Ha ha... Related households..." as soon as he finished, there was a burst of fierce laughter and discussion around him.


    Qiao Zhen''s face turned white with anger: "Hey, you said I came in by my father''s face. Do you dare to compete with me?"


    "What dare you?" The boy was strong and powerful. He put his bag on the ground and said, "I tell you, I''m good at sports in high school. It''s easier to crush you than an ant!"


    Joe really snorted, put down his bag and said, "how about you lose?"


    "Ha ha ha..." the sports school students seem to have heard a big joke. Joe''s tone is really too big, "will I lose?"


    "Hum, if you lose, you''ll be my little attendant in the future! I''ll call you. If I lose, I''ll be your little attendant. " Said Qiao Zhen.


    The sports school student looked at his white face and felt very funny: "OK, I''ll have a competition with you. Don''t cry later."


    The people around gathered around and watched with interest.


    They are a group of children who have just separated from their parents. They are not small at all. They all appear here when they are adults. However, they all enter the society for the first time. They used to be babies in front of their parents.


    Everyone is very excited.


    The sports school students didn''t pay attention to Qiao Zhen at all, stretched out a huge slap and patted Qiao Zhen.


    Joe is really short of height and weak, but the skills he learned from his grandfather and father can make up for these.


    And he has a clear understanding of his body, so he learns more about the routine of pulling a thousand pounds in four or two.


    The sports school student seemed to be tall and powerful, but Joe really dodged him several times.


    The last time he came, Joe really looked for an opportunity. He grabbed his palm, put it around, and tossed around. I don''t know why, the sports school student didn''t react, so he was thrown to the ground by Joe Zhen''s backhand.


    A huge "pop" sounded, and the sports school students fell down hard.


    There was a cry of surprise around. Qiao Zhen grabbed the bag in his hand and kicked the sports school student: "little attendant, let''s go with my brother in the future?"

 Chapter 1859

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" There was laughter and whistles.


    Everyone was amazed by Qiao Zhen. At the same time, many people nodded: "indeed, it is worthy of being minister Qiao''s son. This ability is really good."


    "Attention!" With a serious roar, the whistle was sounded, and an instructor with a team ran over.


    Everyone hurried to attention. After all, they were freshmen who had just joined the army, and their actions were not neat.


    Sports school students are busy getting up from the ground.


    The instructor roared, "why did you gather the crowd just now?"


    The instructor was thin and serious, with a frosty face. Every time he shouted a sentence, he shook the ground around him three times. No one dared to answer this question.


    The instructor pointed to Qiao Zhen: "you, answer!"


    "Just now I had a competition with a freshman, so..."


    "Competition? Is this where you compete? This is the army, this is the barracks! There are rules and discipline, not where you fight and get angry! " The instructor roared, "everyone, all will be fined 50 laps!"


    The instructor gave them a blow when he came.


    Everyone looked at each other. Didn''t they just watch the excitement and be implicated? But no one dares to object, including the students of the sports school. This is a place for screening, and everyone has to undergo rigorous training.


    As soon as they enter the gate, they can no longer have any private behavior.


    The more you resist, the more you will be suppressed.


    "But..." Joe really stood up and said, "if you want to punish the fighting people, the others are innocent. Especially those on the side, they just passed by and didn''t watch. "


    The instructor took out his whip and poked it into Joe''s chest: "who do you think you are? What do you think this is? Entered this place, without any plea, do not accept any refutation! The rest, fifty laps, run! You, a hundred laps! "


    Some people have begun to put down their bags and run away. The instructor shouted, "don''t put down your bags!"


    Joe really wanted to say something. The instructor waved his whip and said, "run!"


    Someone ran by Qiao Zhen: "young master of the Qiao family, don''t think your father can rely on minister Qiao. It''s different from where you used to live."


    Joe really bit his lip and had to run.


    Although his physical strength is not weak, the so-called 50 laps are extremely intense, because every lap here is very far away.


    Those tall boys ran for more than 20 laps and couldn''t stand it. Although Qiao Zhen reluctantly insisted on 30 laps, he also felt that his legs were filled with lead and his feet were like a kilogram of weight. If he took another step, he could only rely on his will.


    The instructor took the soldiers and waved the whip to drive them away. Everyone who stopped would be yelled, kicked and urged. No one was spared.


    Joe really took a breath, tried not to fall down, and tried to stick to it.


    The instructor roared, "if you don''t finish running according to the regulations, throw it out of the gate now. Don''t stay here as early as possible to participate in any screening! It''s best to finish two years of compulsory military service, get out of the army quickly, go back to your mother''s arms and eat milk obediently! Don''t waste food in the army! "


    After being urged and scolded by the instructor, several people finally finished running, but they fell to the ground like paralytic mud and couldn''t get up.

 Chapter 1860

    But some people couldn''t run. They sat on the ground and couldn''t get up: "I... Can''t run... Kill me..."


    "I count to three. If I can''t continue running, I''ll throw them out!" The instructor stood with his hands behind his back and shouted, "one, two..."


    As soon as the sound of the word "three" fell, there were three boys who couldn''t hold on and couldn''t stand up at all. They were directly set up by the soldiers and dragged in the direction of the gate.


    "No, no, instructor, we really want to stay here... Please..."


    "You''re crying like a woman. Throw it away!" The instructor roared.


    All three people were thrown out of the gate. Let alone their physical strength, the instructor was extremely disgusted with these soft pleas for mercy.


    The rest of the people were shocked. Those who came to the screening had a dream to enter the senior military academy and become the backbone of the army. Therefore, no one was willing to give up the test of this level.


    They regained their strength and continued to run.


    Slowly, more and more people finished running.


    In the end, everyone ran except Joe Zhen.


    Because Joe really has to run a hundred laps.


    He clenched his fist, shuffled his feet and said nothing to give up.


    If you give up now, all your previous efforts will be wasted.


    But a hundred laps is not easy. So many people were defeated by fifty laps. He had to run a hundred laps.


    The instructor didn''t have time to look at Qiao Zhen again and shouted to everyone else: "everyone, go back to the bedroom and assemble for a meeting!"


    Everyone left, leaving Joe Zhen alone still trying to stick to it.


    No one looked at him, and no one kept him. It seemed that everyone had forgotten him.


    When Lu Jingchen passed by, he didn''t take another look at him and strode towards the training room.


    The lieutenant general followed him and said, "it seems that we don''t need to do it. This Joe really can''t last for a few days. Today''s 100 laps alone is enough for her... He asked for it anyway. Who let him pretend to fight as soon as he came in. "


    Lu Jingchen didn''t respond. The selection was harsh. This is true for every talent who comes in. There is no exception.


    Of course, except himself.


    Because he was 14, not 18, when he participated in the screening.


    He was not qualified, but he caught a fugitive with more than 20 lives on his back during the youth class training of the army, so he was exceptionally allowed to participate in the screening of that year.


    He experienced the same harsh experience. At the age of 14, he was 1.75 meters tall, strong physical strength and courage. He passed the screening all the way, finally entered the highest level military academy, and then became the youngest general in the history of C country.


    This depends not on having a father who is a king, but on his own ability.


    "If Joe is really brushed this round, remember to send him a congratulatory message." Lu Jingchen said faintly.


    The lieutenant general smiled and said, "OK, I''ll prepare now."


    Lu Jingchen stood on the balcony and looked at the point on the far playground. He was still moving tenaciously. Although the moving speed was slower and slower, he never gave up.


    He took back his eyes, no longer paid attention to the matter, and a sarcastic smile came up on his lips.

 Chapter 1861

    All the people who passed the first round of tests were assigned to dormitories and rooms, attended meetings and got all kinds of rules manuals.


    Except Joe.


    At the moment, she is still running outside.


    Although 100 laps is only twice as much as 50 laps, due to the extreme consumption of physical strength, the physical strength required for each lap is twice as much as before.


    But even if no one supervised her, she ran a hundred laps alone in silence.


    It''s one thing to feel fair and unfair about punishment. Since you accept it, it''s another thing to try to finish it or not.


    Those boys who ran 50 laps were still paralyzed in the room and couldn''t get up. Let alone say that he was just a girl.


    In the room, someone grumbled and complained, "it''s all Joe Zhen''s fault. What a young master''s temper to beat people. We''ve all been punished one by one. It''s really bad luck."


    "Yes, yes, even if he was unlucky, he also implicated our brothers. What is it?"


    "All right!" A boy stood up. "Do you think you don''t have to run these fifty laps without Joe really fighting? Who doesn''t know that those who come to the screening must face many hurdles? Even if Joe didn''t do it today, none of us could run away. Instead of trying to blame others, think about how we will face the tests next. "


    His voice was not loud, but he had a momentum of his own. When he said so, everyone was silent.


    Someone answered, "Chi Shao is right. Can we relax without Joe Zhen? We still want to improve ourselves. "


    "What, Chishao? If you come here, there will be no young master! " Another burly boy stood up. "Anyway, Joe really didn''t come back. It seems that he can''t stay. Lock the door!"


    The one who spoke was Meng Chong. His family was also from a military family. He looked down on the weak Qiao Zhen and locked the door hard. This means that even if Qiao really stays, he can''t live in.


    Chi Shao, who spoke just now, called Gao Chi and said faintly, "if you say so, you don''t speak of righteousness, do you? Joe really has the ability to stay. Naturally, he will live in. What does it mean to lock the door? "


    "Isn''t that what you said? He has the ability to come in by himself. Are you going to stand up for him? " Meng Chong picked up his chin and looked at Gao Chi. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Gao Chi, who was thin.


    "People who come together, don''t do it so absolutely!" Gao Chi said.


    Meng Chong laughed: "ha ha ha, do you think you can stay if you please Qiao Zhen? Although the Qiao family is powerful, I''m afraid they don''t care about you, the dog that kneels and licks! "


    Before he dropped his voice, he was hit by a punch. Although Gao Chi was thin, his explosive power was amazing. Meng Chong was so big that he had to step back.


    In response, Meng Chong was furious: "Gao Chi, do you really want to offend me for Joe?"


    "That''s your dog!" Gao Chi rushed forward. Although Meng Chong was on guard this time, he was still beaten by his fists.


    "Someone is coming!" Someone shouted, and the sound of military boots stepping on the ground came from the corridor. A heavy voice came, as if stepping on everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 1862

    Gao Chi let go, but Meng Chong wanted to call back.


    The people around didn''t want to be involved. They shook their heads hard, made their faces at them, and told them not to continue, so as not to repeat the tragedy of running 50 laps in the afternoon.


    Meng Chong finally refused to let go of Gandhi. At the same time, an unusually tall Lang appeared in front of the crowd.


    Everyone stood at attention automatically and instinctively straightened his back. Some people have recognized that the person who came in at the moment is not an instructor, but a man with a handsome face like a God. He pursed his thin lips slightly, and every deep line of his face seems to be engraved with perseverance.


    The instructor followed him, and his serious temperament was many times weaker than him.


    "Who was making a noise just now?" Lu Jingchen asked.


    His voice is between Qingjun and mellow, with a slightly hoarse sexy and unspeakable beauty.


    The voice also made people realize that he was not old.


    If it weren''t for the high rank of the medal on his shoulder, some people might think that he came here to participate in the screening just like himself.


    "Report to Sir, no one is making a noise." Someone said right away.


    Lu Jingchen glanced coldly at everyone. With only one eye, he saw the scars on the faces of Meng Chong and Gao Chi.


    He paced slowly in front of them.


    Everyone held their breath, because Lu Jingchen''s slow pace did not make them feel relaxed, but felt strong pressure. It can be imagined that if a tiger paced slowly in front of you, it would bring a suffocating sense of oppression.


    "So... How did the scar come from?" He opened his mouth lightly, as if he were chatting, but no one dared to ignore the solemnity in his words.


    "Yes... I knocked out of bed just now. Just now, I''m not familiar with it. " Meng Chong smiled and said.


    "Knock?" Lu Jingchen asked.


    Meng Chong''s smile was a little stiff. Lu Jingchen''s query in his words was with strong oppression. He instinctively nodded: "HMM."


    "What about yours?" His eyes turned to Gao Chi.


    Gao Chi pondered: "I had a fight with Meng Chong just now. I admit punishment. "


    "OK, go out and stand for five hours!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone took a breath of air conditioning. If it was a standard military posture, ordinary people couldn''t stand it for more than half an hour.


    Although the people here have their own strengths, and even many are born in military families, they can only stand for one or two hours or five hours at most. Unless they have strong willpower, they can''t do it at all.


    Besides, it''s night.


    Gao Chi didn''t say anything, but stood upright and said, "yes."


    Then he ran out.


    Everyone has a good opinion of him, dare to do it and don''t bother others. He''s a man.


    Meng Chong is now like being roasted on a fire. Gao Chi admits the fight. Doesn''t it directly prove that what he just said is a lie?


    Lu Jingchen paced slowly and gently. Every step of his military boots stepped on the ground, they made a sonorous and powerful sound.


    He was tall and straight, and his fitted military uniform added a bit of strength to him.


    Immediately, he said, "Gao Chi hit you five punches, three punches hit you in the face, one punch hit you in the chest, and one punch failed. You only met him once. It''s a waste of time. "


    Every word Lu Jingchen said was right, and he was not there just now.

 Chapter 1863

    In other words, even if Gao Chi didn''t admit that he was fighting, Lu Jingchen''s ability swept it out at a glance. What kind of scene was it just now.


    Others heard it was cool all over. Sure enough, what they faced was abnormal screening. If they wanted to pass, they had to use strong willpower.


    "You, five hours of push ups."


    Meng Chong immediately looked like a vegetable, but he didn''t dare to refute at all.


    "Instructor Yan, look at them. Throw out what you haven''t finished." Lu Jingchen dropped this sentence and strode out of the dormitory.


    Other people didn''t breathe a sigh of relief. On the contrary, they didn''t dare to take a breath. They all realized what kind of challenges they were facing.


    It is still so difficult to stay, and the later screening is naturally twice as difficult.


    When Joe really ran a hundred laps, he had lost his strength, but he still endured the impulse to lie on the ground and dragged his feet like a kilogram towards the dormitory step by step.


    He clearly knew that as long as he stopped a little to have a rest, he would be more unable to walk. As long as he walked slowly, his body would not be so tired after a while.


    When I was walking, I looked at a man like an emperor in the distance, walking towards this side with strong legs.


    He wore a majestic military uniform, and the epaulet showed that he was a general, but his young and handsome face clearly showed that he was too young.


    Behind him was a large group of soldiers, who supported him in the center like the stars and the moon, and set him off very tall and straight.


    Joe really saluted. He didn''t even leave the corner of his eye.


    Qiao Zhen thought of his familiar face and suddenly remembered his identity. Isn''t this Lu Jingchen?


    The son of the king and queen is said to be one of the best men in the history of the c king''s room. If he is inferior to anyone, he can only be inferior to the king''s land war thunder.


    Even his appearance has inherited all the advantages of Lu zhanting. No wonder Joe really thinks he looks familiar.


    Qiao Zhen finally found his dormitory and went in. There were three empty beds. He found his own and sat down. Everyone else looked at him.


    This is a room that can hold ten people. There are upper and lower bunks. Obviously, because he has been implicated, everyone doesn''t have much good face for him.


    "There are two more?" Joe couldn''t help asking when the lights went out.


    "Because you had a fight, I don''t know if you can come back." Someone said something in the dark.


    "What?" Joe was surprised.


    Someone replied, "I think you''d better stop talking so as not to trouble us again."


    "That is, with such a weak body, don''t learn from others to participate in the screening."


    Joe was really choked up in the dark.


    The Qiao family has been a military family for generations, especially his grandfather, who has made countless military achievements. Although the momentum of his father''s generation has declined, he still holds the post of chief of the Ministry of national defense. The Qiao family army is one of the most powerful armies in country C.


    Qiao Zhen grew up as a boy. She always determined to inherit her father''s career and carry forward everything in the Qiao family.


    However, she is a daughter. Although she has shown her male identity since childhood, her height and body shape have always been her hard injury.


    Being looked down upon, she took a breath secretly. No matter what, she will stick to it.

 Chapter 1864

    This is Qiao Zhen''s ideal and her belief.


    It''s not a sea of fire. What a man can do, why can''t she?


    She just wants to prove to everyone by her ability that women are not necessarily worse than men.


    As a woman, she can inherit the family property of the Qiao family!


    Besides, she doesn''t want to fail her mother.


    That night, she slept in peace.


    At five o''clock the next day, the whistle sounded.


    "Gather on the playground in one minute. If you don''t arrive, you''ll never have to!" Instructor Yan''s voice rang.


    He is the instructor who punished everyone yesterday.


    His voice was stern, without the slightest emotion: "come on, there are ten seconds, nine, eight..."


    Compared with Lu Jingchen, who is like an elegant predator, instructor Yan is a talisman, which is pressed around everyone all the time.


    Qiao Zhen has long adapted to this life in Qiao''s family. Although he didn''t arrive first, he happened to catch up with the time.


    Although Meng Chong and Gao Chi were fined for five hours, they unexpectedly caught up. Obviously, they are more reluctant to be screened than others.


    A whole day of training, all high-intensity.


    Although those who can come to the screening are more basic in this regard, they are still tired and about to lie down all day.


    Joe really has a good spirit. He used to be very strict with her in this basic training.


    She lost in height and figure. In other aspects, she is really no worse than others.


    She went up to Gao Chi and said, "thanks."


    "Thank me for what?" Gao Chi talks freely in front of others, but he is a little shy in front of Qiao Zhen.


    "You didn''t fight to keep the door open yesterday." Joe really smiled.


    Gao Chi shrugged: "I said that everyone who comes here will be punished by the instructor even if he has nothing to do. This itself is a kind of screening. But someone has to believe it and think it''s you. "


    Hearing their conversation, Meng Chong glanced at them and stared at Qiao Zhen.


    Qiao Zhen immediately stared back and said, "Meng Chong, your family has worked with the Qiao family before. Now you look down on me?"


    "It''s not that I despise you. If you go outside to inquire, who doesn''t know your refusal to marry will offend the whole royal family. Who do you think is the top commander of this screening? It''s Lu Jingchen! You have offended Lu Jingchen. All of us have to be buried with you. I don''t know where your face is shouting? With your little white face? " Meng Chong said contemptuously.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Joe Zhen.


    Joe himself was stunned: "I refuse to marry? Offended Lu Jingchen? "


    "It''s been all over the world. After you refused to marry, Lu Yunjin ran away from home. If Lu Jingchen doesn''t aim at you, I''ll take off my head and kick you as a ball! " Meng Chong spit on the ground, "if you are sensible, get out and go back after two years of compulsory military service. Isn''t it good to be a door-to-door son-in-law?"


    "Meng Chong, please keep my mouth clean!" Said Joe angrily.


    Meng Chong went out swearing.


    Qiao really thought that Meng Chong''s words were also reasonable. Although other participants in the screening were harsh, where could they be so harsh that they were treated as enemies.

 Chapter 1865

    And she really met Lu Jingchen yesterday.


    Is Lu Jingchen really trying to fix her? Joe really frowned and thought.


    But the reason why she refused to be engaged to Lu Yunjin was entirely because she could not be engaged to Lu Yunjin! What kind of marriage is a woman engaged to?


    What''s more, the Lu family has made it clear that Yunjin doesn''t want to get engaged.


    Joe is so angry. What''s going on?


    However, hearing Meng Chong say so, everyone except Gao Chi looked at Qiao like an enemy. It seemed that no one wanted to have anything to do with her.


    We all know how powerful and domineering Lu Jingchen is, and we all know that in the whole C country, the royal family has absolute authority and is contaminated with the Royal enemy Qiao Zhen. What else should we do?


    It''s no wonder that Lu Jingchong doesn''t want to offend anyone with Qiao. It''s no wonder that Lu Jingchong doesn''t know who he is.


    Gao Chi stood up and patted Qiao Zhen on the shoulder: "forget it, look away."


    "You can''t look away." Joe really sighed.


    But the bottom of my heart is really wronged. I didn''t do anything. I became hostile to the royal family out of thin air. How can I mix up in the future?


    Before everyone had a good rest, he received an order to train immediately. This time, the training was bungee jumping to exercise everyone''s psychological ability.


    Yan Jiao''s official name is Yan Jili, but everyone calls him king of hell behind his back. In fact, he is not very old, but he is an existence that everyone is afraid of. Standing in front of him, no one is trembling.


    Every training and gathering, unqualified people are being eliminated.


    The people who first came in with Qiao Zhen and them have now been thrown out of the school gate.


    The team where Joe really belongs seems to be particularly strict.


    In line, someone whispered, "it''s really difficult to screen. When will it be the end?"


    Filter Instructor Yan snorted coldly and waved his whip. "Do you think it''s screening now? Now it''s just assault training before screening. I tell you girls, you can''t even pass the surprise training. Don''t think about screening as soon as possible! "


    Hearing this, everyone trembled. It turned out that this was not screening.


    How hard is the real screening?


    However, in order not to be the so-called "girls" in the mouth of instructor Yan, everyone tried hard to get through.


    After all, those who stand out from the screening will enter the senior military academy and then become middle and senior generals in the army. The future is bright.


    Instructor Yan took people to a high platform. Qiao Zhen looked down and was dazzled. It turned out that there was rolling East water under the high platform, and the high platform was at least tens of meters high from the water surface.


    As soon as they got on the platform, some people had weak legs, and even two people who were afraid of heights sat on the ground on the spot.


    "These two, throw them out." Yan instructor shouted, no wonder. Someone dragged the two people out immediately.


    "To become an excellent soldier, even the general of the troops of country C, you must have comprehensive quality and excellent psychological state. You are afraid of this height, and you don''t know how you came in." Instructor Yan said coldly, "now start preparing for bungee jumping from here. Those who fail, pack up their bags and go away immediately. "

 Chapter 1866

    Joe really took a deep breath. Isn''t it bungee jumping? She''s not afraid.


    After learning from grandpa for so many years, he didn''t build it.


    The Qiao family is also a military family for generations. Such a little difficulty can''t scare her.


    She adjusted her skirt.


    Immediately someone began to tie a rope around his ankle and was thrown down. When he was close to the water, he was pulled up again.


    Such training is not particularly difficult, but we can still pick out some timid and poor physical quality.


    After all, you have to have excellent psychological and physical quality to sway on the turbulent water.


    Meng Chong and Gao Chi were ahead and finished without changing their faces.


    For them who already have experience, this is really nothing.


    When it was Qiao Zhen''s turn, the crowd automatically separated a road. It turned out that Lu Jingchen had arrived.


    Up to now, no one knows Lu Jingchen''s identity.


    Seeing him coming, everyone immediately kept silent and dared not go out.


    His momentum has made people deeply oppressed. If instructor Yan is a monster that people feel afraid all the time, Lu Jingchen is a beast that will be killed if he doesn''t move.


    Qiao Zhen''s breath was also sluggish. He glanced at Lu Jingchen secretly. He had to say that this man is really good-looking, not to mention in the army. Even in the entertainment industry, he can''t find a more handsome man than him.


    "Continue." Lu Jingchen paused.


    Instructor Yan resumed his normal training and shouted, "next, Qiao Zhen."


    Qiao Zhen took a deep breath and stood out. Lu Jingchen winked. Instructor Yan didn''t tie Qiao Zhen''s feet and directly pushed her out.


    Everyone saw the scene and widened their eyes.


    Qiao Zhen also noticed something and shouted, "hello..."


    But if she shouted out, she was immediately blocked back in her mouth by the cold wind. A word quickly floated in the air. She flew into the air and fell sharply directly towards the water.


    There was no traction rope on her feet. Her body fell into the turbulent water and hit the water, causing pain in her internal organs.


    After choking a mouthful of water, she quickly floated up, instinctively swam and approached the nearest shore.


    Lu Jingchen turned his head again. Two soldiers around him immediately jumped off a platform of tens of meters and dived into the water. When they came to Qiao Zhen''s side, they didn''t come forward until they saw her climb onto the shore to check her condition.


    "Don''t touch me!" Joe shouted hard, really painful.


    Of course it hurts. When people enter the water, if the timing is wrong and they fall down and hit the water directly, it''s almost like hitting the concrete ground directly from a tens of meters high platform.


    Rao Shiqiao Zhen was quite experienced. On the way, he adjusted his posture into the water and saved his life.


    But the pain is absolutely inevitable.


    This Lu Jingchen! Joe is really angry about revenge.


    If she hadn''t been exercising with her grandfather for many years, and she was thrown down this time, where would she still be alive?


    "We are ordered by the general to take you up." The two soldiers finished and quickly brought Qiao Zhen back to Lu Jingchen.


    Qiao Zhen was thrown in front of Lu Jingchen, lying on the ground and spitting out two salivas, but he stood up and looked at Lu Jingchen angrily.

 Chapter 1867

    Other people''s lips twitched and became more careful. The falling of the tens of meters high platform is not for fun.


    "Lu Jingchen, if you play like this, you will cause human life!" Joe clenched his fist angrily.


    "Yes? Are there any dead people at the scene? Find me one. " Lu Jingchen glanced at her and said.


    Joe was so angry: "I almost fell to death."


    "Are you dead?" Lu Jingchen asked.


    Joe zhenyujie, does this land war Ting really want her to die?


    She said, "even if I have a heinous crime, you shouldn''t sentence me to death, especially when I''m training."


    "Deliberately fix you?" Lu Jingchen snorted coldly and said to everyone, "if you can''t swim, get out right away!"


    Two people immediately stood up and trembled. The people around Lu Jingchen shouted, "the general told you to roll away. Don''t you roll away?"


    The two men quickly rolled away.


    "Everyone present, wash my ears and listen. Those who want to participate in the screening must meet certain physical and psychological conditions. Don''t lie about your physical condition by relying on someone, relationship and money in your family! Anyone who wants to participate in the screening, no one can muddle through! " Lu Jingchen said in a loud voice.


    It is precisely because it is found that someone has falsified information and regarded training and screening as a child''s play that he will appear here and teach everyone a lesson.


    "Those who participate in the screening must not have fear of heights and other related diseases, but must also be able to swim." Lu Jingchen sneered, "but look, how many people come in without meeting the regulations? Will the enemy show mercy on the battlefield? Will the enemy care whether you are afraid of heights or swim? "


    He raised his voice, went up to Qiao Zhen and said, "Qiao Zhen, if you are my enemy, do I have to tell you before I throw you into the water?"


    The truth is, Joe really recognized it, but she raised her head and said, "but general, now I''m your student, not your enemy!"


    "Another retort, you''ll be right away!" Lu Jingchen said sternly, "the bounden duty of a soldier is to obey orders. Even if there is a sea of swords and flames ahead, we can''t refuse. Everyone, practice ten times! "


    Joe really pinched his fist. Lu Jingchen was right, but she couldn''t bear to deliberately target her.


    Qiao Zhen''s heart is full of anger and revenge for public and private affairs, which is too much!


    Why is he so? Just because he is a member of the royal family and his royal highness, can he step on the dignity of others and make others succumb to him?


    "General, I remember you are as old as us. Don''t you need to participate in the screening? If you force us to do something you can''t do by yourself, it''s too unreasonable? " Joe really stood up and shouted.


    As soon as she said something, everyone else thought it was very reasonable, but no one dared to say it.


    Not everyone knows why Lu Jingchen became a general at the age of 18.


    However, Lu Jingchen has a royal status and a king''s father, which is obvious to all. Qiao Zhen''s words can hardly make people think of it together. Why should Lu Jingchen?

 Chapter 1868

    Lu Jingchen came towards Qiao Zhen.


    His face was always cold, with an expressionless cold.


    When he came to Qiaozhen, he suddenly grabbed Qiaozhen and jumped with Qiaozhen towards a platform of tens of meters.


    Everyone was stunned, and then they couldn''t help looking down together.


    Instructor Yan roared, "what are you looking at? Next, Cheng Deyuan! "


    Then, everyone''s training, some with traction rope tied to the ankle, some without anything, is completely random, and everyone dare not neglect.


    However, with the preparation in mind, they were not caught off guard as Joe was just now.


    Lu Jingchen and Qiao Zhen jumped into the turbulent water.


    This time, Joe was really unprepared. He was caught by Lu Jingchen. When he fell, the situation was worse than last time.


    After several ups and downs in the water, Joe really had a head, choked badly in her lungs, coughed a few times and drank a few salivas.


    She just wanted to swim, but the current was too fast. She was a little exhausted just now. Now she feels a little powerless.


    Looking at Lu Jingchen, who jumped down with her, he was still wearing a heavy military uniform, but his actions were clean and neat, without any obstruction and muddling.


    Joe was so unconvinced that he quickly adjusted his condition and swam to the shore.


    At this time, a boy jumped down and hit the water. He couldn''t breathe. He hurriedly wanted to swim, but he was rushed downstream by the violent water flow.


    "Hello!" Joe really tried to reach out to catch him, but the current was so fast that she couldn''t catch him at all.


    Seeing that the boy was about to be washed away by the fierce water, if such a wide river rushed downstream, he would really die!


    "General, save him!" Cried Joe.


    Lu Jingchen was as if he hadn''t heard it. Qiao was really angry: "general, that''s a comrade in arms... Not an enemy..."


    Joe really shouted and drank two mouthfuls of water. In addition, in a hurry, the whole person had to move forward and was washed away.


    Lu Jingchen was indifferent and swam to the shore without changing his face.


    Qiao is really angry. She is angry with Lu Jingchen''s arrogance and his failure to save his life. But now she is drifting with the tide. How can she save the boy?


    Are you going to watch him drown? This is called rigorous training?


    She tried to catch the boy several times, but she didn''t catch it. She had to climb to the bank to have a rest.


    The two soldiers came forward and took clean clothes to Lu Jingchen.


    Joe really couldn''t swim down to save people and rushed to him desperately: "general, you save the boy first!"


    Lu Jingchen didn''t answer, and the other two soldiers stood like a benchmark and turned a deaf ear to Qiao Zhen''s words.


    Obviously, Lu Jingbu will not move.


    "Hey, you save people! Now is not the time of war, even if it is the time of war, so what? Can we even ignore the lives of our friends? " Joe really shouted, "if this is the so-called harsh screening, if the soldiers'' lives are not preserved, how can we protect our family and defend our country? Is that how you manage the training and team? "


    Lu Jingchen glanced at her with an oblique eye, pulled off his * * clothes, revealed his young and strong physique, and there were water stains on his eight abdominal muscles.

 Chapter 1869

    Qiao Zhen blushed and subconsciously covered his eyes: "Lu Jingchen, what are you doing! Is the life of others more important than changing your clothes? "


    "Qiao Zhen, I have always heard that you were born in a military family. You are the only heir to the Qiao family and the most proud son of the Qiao family. But such a huff and puff character doesn''t seem to be the usable talent taught by old Joe and Qiao long. The Qiao family really disappointed me! "


    "Each other! The royal family didn''t let me see where to go! If everyone in the royal family is like you, I really don''t know where the good reputation of the king and queen comes from. " Joe fought back impolitely.


    Two soldiers beside Lu Jingchen pointed to Qiao Zhen: "great treachery, shut up!"


    Lu Jingchen waved and pressed their hands down: "let''s go."


    Joe really beat a fist against Lu Jingchen''s back and immediately turned his head to save the boy just now.


    Since Lu Jingchen didn''t save them, she could save them herself.


    If Lu Jingchen''s so-called talents are such machines without feelings, she really doubts whether it''s worth staying here.


    But as soon as she turned around, she was stunned.


    The scene in front of her made her dumbfounded. It turned out that a dense net erected not far from the river had intercepted the boy.


    They are all physically qualified people. Once the boy was stopped by the dense net and got a chance to breathe, he had long been out of danger and was gasping.


    The dense net was light in color. It was not easy to see in the turbulent river. If the boy hadn''t hung it, Joe wouldn''t have noticed the dense net even now.


    Therefore, Lu Jingchen had no fear at all, because he had long known that there were protective measures there. Anyone whose physical quality was not so bad could be saved.


    And... The two soldiers who followed him should not only come to deliver clothes to Lu Jingchen, but the soldiers will certainly participate in the rescue if the boy has an emergency.


    Qiao Zhen blushed and blushed. Did he really blame Lu Jingchen?


    Joe really took a look at the boy. He was all right and was climbing up the case along the dense net.


    Qiao Zhen hurriedly strode to keep up with Lu Jingchen.


    Lu Jingchen did not look at her.


    "General! General! " Cried Joe.


    Lu Jingchen didn''t answer. Qiao Zhen continued to shout, "Your Highness, your highness!"


    She admitted that it was her fault.


    Lu Jingchen ignored her. She stepped forward and stopped him with open arms: "I''m wrong. I apologize."


    "What do you mean you''re wrong?" Lu Jingchen paused and looked at her condescending. Qiao Zhen''s height was barely 1.7 meters, which was qualified, but it was only qualified, just like 60 points in 100 points. It really wouldn''t make people think how excellent it would be.


    "I was wrong. I admit my mistake and apologize." Qiao Zhen said, "I see that dense net."


    "Even so, I still question the real strength of the Qiao family!"


    Qiao Zhen blushed: "you doubt that I can. Why involve my grandfather and father? Besides, I have apologized. What else do you want? "


    "It''s your business whether you apologize or not, and it''s my business whether you accept it or not." Lu Jingchen obviously did not accept her apology.

 Chapter 1870

    "OK, it''s up to you." Joe really pointed to him and said, "but I tell you, my grandfather and my father are excellent men. I will prove that to you!"


    "Anytime!" Lu Jingchen sniffed lightly.


    Joe really ran to the training team. Since she still had several training, she would not be taken lightly or looked down upon by others.


    Lu Jingchen looked at her thin back and flashed a hint of fun in his eyes.


    Qiao Longzhi has always attached great importance to his son and less than let him come out to meet people. Therefore, even if the relationship between the Lu family and the Qiao family is relatively close, Lu Jingchen has never dealt with Qiao Zhen several times since childhood.


    Now it seems that this Joe is really stubborn. No wonder he will be in trouble with Yunjin.


    I just don''t know. Where is Yunjin now? Thinking of this, Lu Jingchen''s eyebrow turned dark.


    When Qiao Zhen returned to the training team, Gao Chi leaned on her arm: "are you okay?"


    "Nothing."


    "Don''t fight Lu Jingchen. You can''t fight him. He is fairly fair now. If he really targets you, there are at least 10000 ways. "


    Qiao really thought about it. In fact, from what happened just now, although Lu Jingchen was a little unreasonable, he didn''t seem to have anything special for her.


    She shook her head. "Get ready for training."


    The next day was a walking practice. Instructor Yan assigned tasks, and assigned 200 kilometers to others, while when assigned to her head, it was 240 kilometers.


    "Instructor Yan, why am I more than others?" Asked Jo, puzzled.


    "This was assigned by general Lu. Don''t ask me. " Instructor Yan shouted, "let''s go. When it''s finished, you can rest until dinner time! "


    Joe really wanted to defend, but the whole army set out, and she had to follow.


    Thinking of Lu Jingchen''s cold face without emotion, Joe really has a stomach full of slots to vomit. Why did he give her more than 40 kilometers out of thin air?


    For boys with good physical fitness, walking training is easy to pass.


    Although instructor Yan said that you can rest until dinner time after completing it in advance, most people have reached dinner time after completing it.


    Not to mention that Joe is 40 kilometers more than others.


    When she finished, even the canteen was closed when she came back, not to mention dinner. She didn''t even drink the rest of the soup.


    Joe was so unconvinced that he went back to the dormitory hungry.


    Fortunately, Joe''s mother worried that she couldn''t eat enough here and prepared a lot of snacks for her.


    Otherwise, she''s really going to be hungry.


    If you don''t have enough to eat, you can''t hold on to such a large amount of exercise.


    Tearing open the package and about to eat, several soldiers in military uniforms rushed in and pointed to Joe''s nose: "who let you eat snacks? Don''t you see what the rules say? You can''t leave any food in the dormitory, especially snacks! He took it all! Go out and stand for two hours! "


    "What? I didn''t have dinner. Can''t I have something else? " Joe really shouted, "you have to have a limit on people?"


    "This is the rule!" A soldier threw out the regulation manual, "have a good look! Which one is for you? "


    Joe Zhen didn''t attend the meeting at all because he was fined 100 laps last time, so he didn''t get the rule manual.


    Now I can''t help biting my lips when I see this one above.

 Chapter 1871

    "Do you accept punishment?" The soldier hummed, "don''t think you are the young master of the Qiao family, so make a special! Even when his Highness the prince came to participate in the screening, he never did anything special! "


    Lu Jingchen, it''s Lu Jingchen again!


    Joe really rubbed the tip of his nose, but she could correct her mistake. When she knew she had misunderstood him, she immediately apologized.


    However, he was arrogant and would not let him go at all. Relying on his status as a general, he had to target her in everything.


    She picked up her coat and strode out: "it''s not like you''ve never stood before!"


    She went outside the door and found a place to stand. She was very straight and stood in a standard military posture.


    "General, this is Joe''s real snack." The soldier carried out a big box.


    Potato chips, chocolate, biscuits, milk, all kinds of things.


    Lu Jingchen glanced: "it''s really the spoiled young master of the Qiao family. Throw it all away. After every training, give him an increase of 20%. I''d like to see how long he can hold on. "


    "Yes, general." The soldier replied.


    Qiao Zhen returned to the dormitory after stopping. He was so hungry that his chest was close to his back. He was extremely tired, but he was so hungry that he couldn''t sleep.


    The others had long snored and slept, only she tossed and turned.


    Loosening the strap as like as two peas, and she has been trying to make herself look like all the boys since her development.


    It''s really good now. This chest doesn''t develop too much. It looks flat and really looks like a boy.


    Qiao Zhen has always wanted to inherit her father''s career, so these really don''t bother her much. Although she sometimes envies other girls who can wear colorful skirts and make-up, after all, she still wants to be a man who protects the country like her father.


    "Here you are." In the dark, Gao Chi''s voice rang and stuffed something into her.


    Joe really rubbed it and smelled the smell of military compressed biscuits. This smell, usually smelled, was definitely not fragrant. It was purely something that had to be brought to fill his stomach on the March.


    But now in Joe''s real nose, the taste is so happy.


    "Thank you." She whispered, then grabbed the biscuit and ate it.


    After solving her stomach problem, she finally fell asleep.


    The next day was rock climbing training. As before, Joe really trained more than others.


    Many people also found that Lu Jingchen was deliberately targeting Qiao Zhen, and their relationship with her became clearer for fear of being implicated.


    Only Gao Chi often helps her.


    The sports school student passed by Qiao Zhen and laughed: "young master Qiao, you also have today."


    "Little attendant! What right do you have to laugh at me? " Joe is really sarcastic.


    "You The sports school student''s name is Cheng Deyuan. After being defeated by Qiao Zhen, he has always been unconvinced.


    Qiao Zhen said with a smile, "do you want to call again? Isn''t it a hundred laps? I''ll just run. Come on! "


    Cheng Deyuan snorted, "who will die with you?"


    He is not afraid of running circles. He is afraid of the two giant Buddhas, King Yama and Lu Jingchen. In case they are unhappy, it will be a matter of minutes to fire and throw them out of here.


    There are many rules that bind all students here, but there are no rules that bind people like Lu Jingchen and Yama.

 Chapter 1872

    To some extent, their identity is a kind of rules, even above the rules.


    They want to fire anyone under any name.


    When Cheng Deyuan left, Joe really laughed.


    Being able to bully this burly sports school student is one of her rare pleasures every day.


    Lu Jingchen came to check the training.


    Joe really wanted to punch him hard when he saw his face.


    But I knew I couldn''t win, so I had to restrain myself.


    The last time he dived from a high platform into a turbulent River, Qiao Zhen weighed the strength gap between himself and Lu Jingchen. It is estimated that the gap must be at least... Well, more than ten times.


    Lu Jingchen stood aside and looked at the training situation lightly.


    Qiao really clenched her teeth and tried to do her best in training. It doesn''t matter if she is looked down upon, but she will never affect the whole Qiao family. She is looked down upon by Lu Jingchen.


    The next step is skydiving, running, military posture and so on.


    These training can be called devil like. In the middle, with the increase of difficulty, some people are gradually eliminated.


    But slowly, as everyone''s level and ability become more and more stable, there are basically no people who gradually begin to be eliminated. The remaining people belong to people who are close in all aspects of physical fitness.


    Lu Jingchen looked through the information of the rest and found that Qiao Zhen was suddenly listed.


    He tapped the table gently. Joe really could do this, which really impressed him. After all, Joe''s height and weight limitations are there. Compared with other tall and big people, it''s an accident that Joe can really maintain such physical fitness.


    The training lasts for three months, and the screening is after three months.


    But halfway through the training, everyone can go home and rest for a few days at a time.


    Instructor Yan waved his whip, asked everyone to gather and shouted, "don''t think you can really relax when you go home for rest. One and a half months after you come back, the real training has just begun. And the next screening, all of which need you to cheer up. The training for the next month and a half includes camping, marching with heavy loads, coping with sneak attacks, etc. I hope you tighten up a string and don''t be eliminated in the later competition, girls! "


    We all cheer up and want to prove that our man is not our daughter.


    Qiao Zhen also straightened up. She is the one who wants to prove her strength most. She absolutely doesn''t want to be looked down upon.


    "Relax, disband!" Instructor Yan shouted.


    When it came to the days when she was going home for rest, Joe was really glad that she was about to have a holiday. Although she had exercised very freely in recent years and would not work as hard as other women, it was always the same.


    When she just came to the training, she came to the holiday last month. At that time, she was lucky and didn''t encounter any special training, such as launching.


    But it''s really hard to say this time.


    Joe was in a very good mood to pack up. He suddenly felt a heat between his legs. He really wanted to do what he wanted. As expected, the holiday came.


    She hurried to the bathroom to pack up and carefully put everything into her backpack.


    As soon as it was done, I heard a hurried knock on the door.


    She opened the door and said with a smile, "Wu Shuang? What did I think you were going to do? "

 Chapter 1873

    "I said, Joe, you really are. Why do you close the toilet?" Wu Shuang has a good character and a very simple person. He is a rare person who will talk and laugh with Qiao Zhen in addition to Gao Chi. "The shower is closed and the toilet is closed. Is your master Qiao''s body more expensive than others? I have to wait for you outside. "


    "Didn''t I open the door?" Joe really spread his hands and came out to take the package. Seeing that Gao Chi didn''t clean up, he asked, "won''t you go?"


    "I''ll stay and train for a few days." Gao Chi said, "I won''t go back."


    "Then I''ll go. Bye." Joe really picked up his backpack and walked out.


    Others have to stay, but most still have to leave.


    After a cruel month and a half of intensive training, many people began to miss home and couldn''t wait to get home.


    As soon as Qiao Zhen went out, he met Lu Jingchen. At first glance, Qiao Zhen almost didn''t recognize him.


    Today he didn''t wear the usual formal military uniform, but a simple jungle camouflage T-shirt, training camouflage pants and high top training boots.


    But no matter what he wears, his posture is abnormally promoted. He has a handsome face and gets more points because of his posture. Joe really hates all his acts of public and private revenge, but he has to deny that this man really has the best skin bag in the world.


    Lu Jingchen''s backpack is also very simple. It seems that there is nothing in it. Unlike Qiao Zhen, a big bag is stuffed up.


    Based on the basic etiquette, Qiao Zhen made a military salute, then turned and strode away.


    Lu Jingchen walked slowly, but soon passed Qiao Zhen and got on the bus.


    Since they entered here for training, it has been completely closed. No other cars are allowed. If you want to go back, you can only be picked up by a special car.


    Lu Jingchen and Qiao Zhen came from the same place, so they had to take the same car.


    Of course, there are many other students on the bus.


    Originally, everyone was excited to discuss where to eat, drink and have fun when they went home. When they saw Lu Jingchen coming, everyone kept quiet at the same time. Who dares to continue discussing these in front of him?


    Joe really got on the bus. He just sat with Lu Jingchen.


    She make complaints about her. Why don''t you take a co pilot to get in the back row and squeeze others?


    It made her want to call her mother. She was afraid that he would listen and expose her identity.


    Qiao Zhen had to bear it in secret.


    As soon as Lu Jingchen got on the bus, he began to close his eyes and refresh himself, holding his arms. He felt that strangers were not allowed to enter.


    Others dare not speak and close their eyes.


    As soon as Joe really closed his eyes, he fell asleep.


    In the past half a month, under the special care of Lu Jingchen, she has trained the most and worked the hardest.


    For half a month, she was supported by willpower.


    At this moment, she relaxed and was in the bumpy car again. Naturally, she soon fell asleep.


    Feeling touched, Lu Jingchen opened his eyes and saw her head leaning against her shoulder.


    Leaning against his shoulder, Lu Jingchen put out a finger and poked her head at attention.


    But within ten seconds, her head leaned over again.


    Lu Jingchen frowned. Although he wandered among men all year round, it doesn''t mean that he likes to have any contact with men.

 Chapter 1874

    On the contrary, he has always kept a certain distance from these men, especially Joe.


    He held out his finger again and poked her away.


    But Qiao Zhen almost always leans towards him.


    Being trusted by a man, Lu Jingchen was really scared.


    He gave Joe a hard push. Joe woke up suddenly. He thought it was time for training. He jumped up immediately, but he bumped into the roof unprepared and squatted down again.


    "What happened?" Qiao Zhen opened his eyes and stared at Lu Jingchen with big eyes that seemed to wake up.


    Lu Jingchen found for the first time that her body weight was out of proportion to other men, and her eyes were out of proportion to other men.


    After a month and a half of intensive training, most people have dark skin and squint eyes.


    But Qiao Zhen was as white as a shelled egg. The snow was greasy, white and tender, and his eyes were big. He was very harmonious on a palm sized face, but compared with the students of the whole team, others were so abrupt.


    Lu Jingchen did not respond and continued to close his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, his little face was always shaking in front of him.


    "What the hell happened?" Joe really whispered to the others.


    Without waiting for others to answer, Lu Jingchen said coldly, "do you know what is shut up?"


    "Then why did you push me? I didn''t do anything wrong. " Joe really fought back.


    "Well, next time you fall asleep, touch me again. I promise I won''t cut the place where you touch me with a dagger." Lu Jingchen said, brushing the ground with a cold flash in his hand. He didn''t know when he had a military dagger.


    Joe was really scared and shrunk, but he stared at him calmly: "now is not the time for training. Isn''t it bumpy by car? If you feel bumpy, drive back by yourself. Anyway, you are a general, not without a special car. "


    All the others stared. Among the whole group of students, those who dared to openly contradict Lu Jingchen, except Qiao Zhen, were afraid that the whole C country could not find a second one.


    She had just finished saying that Lu Jingchen had cut off a large piece of Qiao Zhen''s sideburns.


    "Wow She felt a chill in her ears, quickly reached out and hugged her head, staring at Lu Jingchen silently, "are you really doing it?"


    "I''m a general. I can sit wherever I want. You are not qualified to manage my affairs, but I have 10000 qualifications to manage you, even if not during training. "


    The others hurriedly continued to close their eyes and refresh themselves. They didn''t dare to look at Lu Jingchen any more. Cutting off their hair was a small matter. If they were cut off their ears, it wouldn''t be fun.


    Qiao Zhen also breathed angrily, shrinking himself and trying not to meet Lu Jingchen.


    But the car is bumpy. How can you not touch it at all?


    She wanted to change seats with others, but everyone didn''t go to see her. I''m afraid even if someone sympathized with her, no one dared to change seats with her, right?


    Who dares to sit next to Lu Jingchen? It''s not fatal, is it?


    Qiao Zhen looked at his right side. It was Lu Jingchen. Next to Lu Jingchen was the window.


    Fortunately, there is another student on his left.


    She squeezed at another student and smiled at him apologetically.


    The student also smiled at her and whispered to her, "you''re going to sleep later. Sleep against me."

 Chapter 1875

    Although everyone deliberately kept a distance from Qiao Zhen to avoid being implicated by Lu Jingchen''s disgust.


    But Joe is really the most exquisite among all the students. In the hearts of these boys, on the one hand, they don''t look up to her weak chicken body, but on the other hand, they are eager to get close to her.


    Adolescent boys are always so restless. They haven''t seen girls for a long time. Even if there is a person who looks like a girl, it is YY''s object in their eyes.


    It is said that if you stay in the army for three years, you will also race Diao cicada when you see a sow.


    What''s more, Joe is really good-looking.


    "Thank you." Qiao Zhen nodded and closed his eyes first.


    It''s still a while to go home. She''s exhausted during this time. She really needs a good rest.


    Lu Jingchen glanced at her, then took back his sight and stopped looking at her.


    Joe had just fallen asleep. Suddenly, there was a violent bump. The car seemed to hit something.


    Joe really woke up and just saw a lot of people coming to surround the car.


    Everyone was confused for a moment, but after all, they were trained and experienced people. Immediately, everyone picked up the nearby available things and immediately entered the defense state.


    Qiao Zhen immediately woke up and went on alert.


    Someone opened the door and rushed in. They were all armed with knives and guns. They looked aggressive and definitely not good.


    Although Joe really did well in training, it was the first time to encounter such a big thing. Whether these people robbed or what they wanted to do made her feel uneasy.


    Thinking of this, she subconsciously looked at Lu Jingchen and wanted to know what he would do under such circumstances.


    Lu Chen''s eyes were as bright as when he was facing a challenge.


    When the other party''s people opened the door, Lu Jingchen kicked the man, kicked the man out of guard, rolled on the ground for a few times, and then stopped.


    The rest of the other party obviously didn''t expect that they had such strength. They were all stunned.


    These students were encouraged by Lu Jingchen and all fought against these people. Although they had no weapons, they didn''t lose out for a while.


    But after all, the other party has a gun, and these students slowly lose out.


    Soon, those people had the absolute upper hand, swept everything in the car like a gust of wind, and then took away a student, the one who just let Joe really lean on his shoulder.


    Everyone was stunned. Someone took out his mobile phone. Someone was confused and said, "what should I do? What should I do?"


    "Call the police first!" Shouted the man who took out his cell phone.


    But after taking out the mobile phone, I was stupid. There was no signal at all.


    Several other people also quickly took out their mobile phones. They were stunned at a glance. Everyone''s mobile phone had no signal.


    "What should I do?" Some people turned their hopes to Lu Jingchen.


    Lu Jingchen sat down lightly and said, "the tire of the car has also been punctured. This section is a mountain road. Usually, few people pass by here. What should I do? You can do it. "


    "General, why don''t we send someone to march on foot and run back to the city for help? It''s not a way for everyone to wait together." It was proposed.

 Chapter 1876

    "Yes." Lu Jingchen replied, "what about the people who were arrested?"


    Everyone looked at each other. Some people said that they would wait until the police came, while others claimed to save people first.


    "But saving people is too dangerous. After all, the enemy has a gun." Someone looked hesitant.


    Someone immediately agreed and said, "the other party seems to be asking for money and leaving with a hostage. It shouldn''t hurt his life. He should be released soon. "


    There was a lot of discussion and discussion, but Lu Jingchen did not speak. Unless someone asked him, he would put forward one or two opinions.


    The rest of the people were very anxious, but Lu Jingchen always had no special look.


    Some people were angry and knew that Lu Jingchen was of high status. From the beginning to the end, they did not care about the lives of their students.


    One of the students, Zhang Qiang, said angrily, "everybody, this is our own business. Don''t think about relying on others to solve it. I think it''s safest for us to save people first and take collective action together. "


    Someone responded immediately.


    Qiao Zhen frowned, glanced at Lu Jingchen, and then said, "it''s wrong. We don''t know the real purpose of those people. If we go up together, we will all die. I think it''s better to follow the method just mentioned. Find several people to cover each other and go to the city for help. Even if they don''t need to go to the city, they may have a signal not far away. Leave a few people on standby in the car. In case there are other vehicles passing by, you can ask for help in time. Another one is that we choose several fast-moving people to track the enemy who took the hostages. Only in this way can we ensure the safety of everyone. "


    "You''re too slow! And dividing so many people into such small pieces, no matter what the other party''s intention is, doesn''t it just enable them to deal with us better? " Zhang Qiang totally disagrees with Qiao Zhen.


    Joe said loudly, "I still think my way is better. I can save people while trying my best to protect myself. If those people really want to threaten our lives, they should have done it just now. How can they wait until now? "


    Joe''s words were more persuasive, and many people stood behind her silently.


    Joe really immediately picked a few people and said, "you go with me. If the hostages have no security problems for the time being, we can follow up first and then wait for an opportunity to rescue them. Try to wait for the rescue forces to arrive. "


    "Good." Everyone nodded.


    Joe really starts with everyone at once.


    "I''ll go too." Lu Jingchen stood up and said.


    Joe said with a cold face, "whatever you want."


    Everyone set out and went to look for the tracks of the enemy''s cars.


    This is a mountain road with twists and turns. If you speed up your steps, you really have a chance to catch up with those people.


    Because Lu Jingchen didn''t care about anything at all, Qiao really made the decision all the way.


    Although she is not tall, people around her still trust her when she can stand up at this critical moment.


    Coupled with Lu Jingchen''s inaction, we all want to show our ability and not be looked down upon by this so-called general.


    We had the experience of marching on foot and were eager to save people. Soon, we found the enemy''s motorcade.


    Joe really made a boo. Everyone lowered their heads and watched the movement ahead.

 Chapter 1877

    There are several cars ahead. The enemies are all armed with guns or knives. There are a large number of people with a hostage. It''s not something that students like Qiao Zhen can shake at all.


    However, because of this, those people didn''t spend much time on the hostage. Most people foolishly clean their guns, laugh and drink. Only one person guarded the hostage.


    Qiao Zhen instructed the students next to him with his actions and said in a low voice, "you go to lead away the people guarding the hostages. You steal the unattended car. If there is an emergency behind the hall, everyone will run towards the other side of the mountain and cover each other. If you can''t cover, take care of their own safety and meet in the dense forest on the left."


    She has been with old Joe for a long time. Old Joe has been learning by himself. Although her physical strength is limited, her leadership ability is absolutely nothing.


    In such a sudden situation, her abilities began to show one by one.


    As a general, Lu Jingchen was also the highest person in the audience, but he never spoke and looked at her with interest.


    At this moment, he finally took a little notice of her.


    However, everything Qiao Zhen showed was still too tender, and Lu Jingchen provoked a touch of contempt on the corner of his lips.


    Joe really looked at him, bit his lips, ignored him and did what he wanted.


    Soon, the people who arranged to go distracted the people who were watching around the hostages.


    Qiao Zhen also arrived quickly. When the hostage student saw Qiao Zhen, he was stunned: "Qiao Zhen?"


    "Shh." Joe really made a silent gesture and said in a low voice, "don''t talk, let''s go."


    The student nodded gratefully. Qiao Zhen immediately took him in the direction of his own people to steal the car.


    "Someone!" Immediately, the drinkers mentioned the robbery and came towards Joe Zhen.


    Qiao Zhen took the students and moved quickly.


    Seeing the car stolen by his own people getting closer and closer.


    Qiao Zhen took the students and ran over there.


    But it was still useless. There were too many enemies and they drowned both of them in an instant.


    The sound of pulling the safety bolt was all around. More than a dozen guns aimed at Qiao Zhen and the students and stopped them.


    "What the hell are you doing!" Joe really held his head high and said, "let the man in charge here come and I''ll talk to him directly."


    "You''re too young to talk directly to our boss!" A man with a scar on his face came over, grabbed Qiao Zhen and the students and said, "take it in."


    At the same time, Qiao Zhen is close to scar. She has always been good at pulling a thousand pounds in four or two. What she is waiting for is such an opportunity. She pulls the area easily. Scar has no defense room and is controlled by her.


    Qiao Zhen has successfully received his gun, and all the guns around him are aimed at Qiao Zhen: "don''t move!"


    "I''m the one who said that!" Joe really put a gun against the scar.


    The situation changed instantaneously. Before, Qiao Zhen and the students were completely man-made. Now she has successfully turned the situation into a one-to-one state.


    "If you let my classmate go, I''ll let this man go." Cried Joe.


    The reason why I said I wanted to see the boss just now is to see who is in charge of this place, so as to determine who is my target.

 Chapter 1878

    If you want to occupy a favorable situation, you must first control the other party''s head, otherwise it is impossible to save people.


    Qiao Zhen is still very clever at this point, and the current situation is under her expectation and control.


    Everything she did was seen by Lu Jingchen. However, Lu Jingchen didn''t do anything. Instead, he took time to hold his arms and stood not far away watching all this.


    The two students left behind couldn''t hold their breath: "general, something really happened to Joe. Let''s pick it up! "


    "No Lu Jingchen said faintly.


    "But..." they want to fight.


    Lu Jingchen didn''t hear it, but he didn''t put it in his heart at all.


    They had to shut up, but they didn''t dare to rush forward.


    At this moment, everyone''s every action will lead to unforeseen disasters, and they dare not predict what will happen, so they dare not act rashly.


    Lu Jingchen glanced at them again: "it''s up to you."


    Although Lu Jingchen has let go, they dare not make any decision.


    At this time, Joe really said loudly, "if you let my classmates go, I''ll let your boss go. Fair trade, right? "


    "Good!" Scar face shouted, "we want to change together!"


    Qiao Zhen finally changed the student with a scar face. At this moment, the student who went to get the car drove over. Qiao Zhen jumped into the car with the student.


    Bursts of gunfire came from behind the car. The car passed Lu Jingchen and other students at the fastest speed. We got on the car together.


    There was a dense gunfire behind him, but the car finally rushed out like an arrow.


    Several cars followed behind. The mountain road was bumpy and dangerous. After several pursuits, Joe really got rid of the car behind him.


    Everyone finally returned to their original place.


    Joe really got out of the car and asked loudly, "is the cell phone connected? Is there any news back? "


    The left behind students shook their heads. Joe really wanted to ask again. A fully armed man emerged behind them and pointed a gun at Joe Zhen. The first one was scar face!


    Joe was really frustrated. He fought many times in a row. In the end, he was still on the verge of success!


    Qiao Zhen couldn''t help yelling at Lu Jingchen: "Lu Jingchen, you really don''t care whether you die or live?"


    Lu Jingchen snorted, and there was a dense gunfire behind him. All guns rang. Qiao was really surprised, but all students didn''t fall.


    Unexpectedly, they looked down and saw colorful paint on their chest.


    Joe was so stunned that he seemed to understand something.


    Scarface jumped down from a high place, came to Lu Jingchen and said with a sad face: "general, this group is really not as good as one group. This group of students is definitely the worst group I have ever met. The only one who can see through the eyes is the little man next to him. "


    Hearing the words of scar face, all the students were surprised. It was not a bandit on the road, but a real sneak attack training.


    Qiao Zhen also regained his mind. Only then did he understand that Lu Jingchen had always been indifferent to his own affairs. He really showed his attitude in the exercise early in the morning. It''s only strange. Neither she nor other students saw it, and they were all kept in the dark!

 Chapter 1879

    "It''s Joe really, isn''t it? It''s pretty good. Others have to practice! " Scarface walked up to Lu Jingchen and said with a smile, "general, it''s finished. I''ll withdraw with my brothers."


    "Go away." Lu Jingchen nodded.


    Scar face took his brothers to the car and soon disappeared into the mountain road.


    "It''s not fair. Doesn''t it mean that sneak attack exercises and other training only come back from vacation?" One student muttered.


    There was a hint of sarcasm between Lu Jingchen''s eyebrow and the harsh voice, "is it necessary for you to apply a mask and makeup before you come over?"


    The student was frightened into silence.


    "Joe Zhen, please sum up how many mistakes you made this time." Lu Jingchen said faintly that he was obviously disappointed with everyone. Even Qiao Zhen, who performed best, didn''t really make him feel hopeful.


    Qiao Zhen took a deep breath: "first, we didn''t find out in time that this was a drill. In fact, we should have known that the guns they used were bb bullets, not real bullets. In fact, if we carefully observed those guns, we should have known very early that it was my negligence; Second, our signal was deliberately cut off, dispersing everyone''s separate actions, which really put everyone in danger. This is indeed my mistake, but at the beginning, I observed the terrain. It is reasonable that they can''t return quietly for sneak attacks. But because this is a drill, they must have a lot of people to meet and cover each other, so they will come back and sneak attack successfully. "


    "So you mean that if it was a real accident, you would be sure to win?" Lu Jingchen asked.


    "Whether it''s actual combat or exercise, we can''t leave our companions and ignore them. Even if there is a great danger, we should take everyone''s safety into account."


    "It is the bounden duty of soldiers to obey orders and do everything possible to achieve their goals!" Lu Jingchen said sternly, staring at Qiao Zhen.


    He hated Joe Zhen''s attitude that he thought he was from a military family and acted recklessly.


    I hate her self righteous everywhere!


    Joe really closed his lips.


    "If you can''t finish the task, you will only lose more companions and even your own life." Lu Jingchen stood in front of her with a cold voice and directly stabbed Qiao Zhen''s eardrum.


    His cold eyes shrouded her figure that seemed out of place with others, and said, "soldier, nothing is more important than obeying orders."


    Lu Jingchen walked slowly in front of everyone, his voice was serious and cold, and his whole Qi field was powerful.


    Every word of his words shocked everyone''s eardrums.


    Joe was a little unconvinced: "but you were there, but you didn''t give orders..."


    "That''s because while obeying orders, you must also deal with things flexibly. I can see that you are more flexible, but you lack observation. You don''t see a wireless phone in the front seat, and you don''t ask for my orders at the first time. "


    Everyone could not help but stand upright with his legs. Even Joe Zhen immediately stood up straight and entered the state.


    Lu Jingchen''s cold eyes scanned everyone''s face with examination, investigation and seriousness. Everyone touched by his eyes felt a thorn in his face and his back straightened.

 Chapter 1880

    Joe pursed her lips unjustifiably. Indeed, she still had a lot of inexperience in the face of difficulties.


    Lu Jingchen was right, but she was not convinced.


    Lu Jingchen said loudly, "if this is a real problem and crisis, all of you are dead at the moment. It''s not time to reflect and regret here. Since you know that you will face countless tests and difficulties every day during training, you should always cheer up. Otherwise, even if you pass the training, you can''t pass the final screening! Do you understand? "


    "I see!" Everyone responded loudly.


    After this incident, we are indeed aware of our shortcomings, especially in terms of vigilance, which is infinitely close to zero.


    After getting on the bus again, Qiao Zhen still sat next to Lu Jingchen.


    He still closed his eyes.


    The rest of the people have long lost the courage to close their eyes and have a good rest. The scene just happened has always appeared in front of them.


    Everyone is summing up where there are mistakes and omissions.


    At this moment, everyone''s mobile phones are back in communication.


    Qiao Zhen called those companions who marched to the city on foot. They really didn''t go too far. It wasn''t because they walked slowly, but there was always the interference of scar face along the way. They didn''t give them a chance to go back to the city to move soldiers.


    Joe really told them about it. At first, they all felt fooled and very angry.


    But in response, they began to be afraid one by one.


    Yes, Lu Jingchen is right. The real enemy will not give you any preparation time or give you the ability to respond.


    Once they want to take you by surprise, they will give a fatal blow when they are most unprepared.


    If this were not a training, but a real war, all of them would have died.


    Everyone was no longer in the mood to take a nap. They broke up in silence until they had to go home in the city.


    People in the royal family have long been driving to pick up Lu Jingchen.


    As soon as he appeared, several people came forward and said respectfully, "Your Highness."


    He reached out and took the bag in Lu Jingchen''s hand.


    In the army, he is a general who is frightened by the wind, but in the royal family, he is a noble prince, which will never change.


    Lu Jingchen got on the bus. His low-key luxury car soon took him away from all this.


    Many people looked at Lu Jingchen''s car with envy and showed admiration. They envied not only his ability, but also his life course that was far higher than others'' starting line since childhood.


    "Young master." The Qiao family also came to pick up Qiao Zhen. "Madam has been waiting for you for a long time. Please get on the bus."


    Joe really said goodbye to the others before he got on the bus.


    When she got back to Joe''s house, Mrs. Joe was already waiting at the gate. If she wasn''t worried that others would laugh at him and couldn''t live without his mother, Mrs. Joe really wanted to pick him up in person.


    She really endured and endured, so she only arranged to pick up her daughter.


    As soon as she saw Joe Zhen, Mrs. Joe was a little tearful. She immediately came forward and took her hand and said, "really, it''s really hard for you these days. Are you all right?"


    "I''m fine, mom. Why are you crying? " Joe really wiped his mother''s tears. "Don''t cry, I''m not good?"

 Chapter 1881

    "Where is good? What is it like? It''s dark, too. " Mrs. Joe said painfully.


    Qiao Zhen went in with his mother and saw his father and grandpa. No wonder his mother''s emotions were so exposed.


    If Grandpa had been there, mother would never have cried in front of Joe.


    "I heard that you students are all trained with Lu Jingchen?"


    "Yes, mom."


    "Well, he didn''t embarrass you, did he?" Said Mrs. Joe, worried.


    If there is no embarrassment, it is really not. Lu Jingchen has always given Qiao Zhen the most training among all people.


    Joe really didn''t dare to tell his mother about it, for fear that she would worry and that if she went to trouble with the royal family, it would make a small thing bigger.


    "Of course not." Qiao Zhen said with a smile, "how could Lu Jingchen embarrass me? Do you think I''m much stronger? "


    Mrs. Joe couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "I''d rather you go home after two years of military service and go to an ordinary university."


    Instead of making your daughter stronger.


    Qiao Longzhi smiled: "I said that my Qiao family children can eat no matter what hardships. It''s just training. It hasn''t been screened yet. It''s already ahead of others. "


    Mrs. Joe shook her head. "Don''t say that first. Let''s eat first."


    She was worried that if Joe really continued to attract more attention step by step, it would be more difficult to change back to his daughter''s identity in the future.


    Qiao Zhen seemed to see her concerns and came forward to hold her mother''s shoulder: "Mom, it''s okay. Even if it''s like this all her life, what''s the point? It''s a big deal. Just stay with me all your life. "


    "You child..." Mrs. Joe was funny and angry.


    Lu Jingchen returned to the royal palace.


    "Your Highness the great prince is back!" Someone immediately shouted a report.


    Lu Jingchen waved to stop them, took his backpack from them and said, "just stay here and I''ll go in by myself."


    The subordinates immediately stopped in place.


    Lu Jingchen strode inside.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei are dealing with things in the study. When they hear a knock on the door, Yunwei immediately stands up and sees her son striding towards her.


    "Jing Chen!" Yunwei''s face flushed with excitement when she saw her son she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Mom." Lu Jingchen suddenly put away all his seriousness and burst into a brilliant smile in front of Yunwei.


    "Finally back. I haven''t been back for a year. I don''t know how to contact you. My parents have to worry about you. " Yun Weichen said strangely.


    Lu zhanting came to her and said with a smile, "you don''t know that your son is busy in the army. Sometimes it''s inconvenient to call home at any time when you camp in a remote place."


    "Didn''t I come back?" Lu Jingchen smiled, "don''t worry about me."


    Standing in front of the land war thunder, he was half a head taller than the tall and powerful land war thunder, which showed his momentum.


    However, at the age of 18, she was just between a teenager and a new adult. Therefore, in front of Yunwei, she had to show her youth habits and immediately asked, "where are Yiyang and Yunjin?"


    "Yiyang went to s country and became a police academy in Jingzhou. According to the regulations of country C, children who study in police schools do not have to perform military service. "

 Chapter 1882

    Lu Jingchen nodded: "both military and police schools train talents for the country. Yiyang is willing to be a policeman, which is a good thing. Just Yunjin... Is there a whereabouts? "


    "Your father arranged for someone to check. She also went to the s country. She contacted Yiyang halfway. Later, she found that she secretly went to the police academy." Yun Wei couldn''t help worrying, "she always wanted to go to a military academy or a police academy, but because your brothers are developing in this field, your father won''t agree... Who knows she is still..."


    Lu zhanting also has a deep eyebrow. Among the three children, Yunjin is his favorite. It is precisely because she is a girl that he is unwilling to let his daughter take risks.


    But who knows her daughter''s temper is still so stubborn. She is not willing to accept his arrangements and suggestions, nor to be a little princess safely.


    "Does this matter have anything to do with her being refused marriage by Qiao Zhen?" Lu Jingchen''s face stiffened at the thought of Qiao Zhen.


    Yun Wei said with a smile: "speaking of refusing to marry, the outside world is really misinformed. In fact, Yunjin itself has no intention of getting married. You know your sister. She has been independent since childhood. Where are you willing to be arranged and accept the engagement? She doesn''t want to do it herself. It doesn''t matter to Joe. "


    "Hum." Nevertheless, Lu Jingchen snorted coldly.


    It''s not just this thing to be with Qiao Zhen. In the military camp, Qiao is the only one who dares to challenge and talk back to him publicly. Lu Jingchen is really tired of the short guy, so he doesn''t have a good face to mention him.


    He joined the training at the age of 12 and was officially screened into the military camp at the age of 14. So far, it has been six years.


    In the past six years, I have never met such a student. I really don''t like Qiao Zhen and Lu Jingchen.


    Yunwei saw it and asked with a smile, "I heard that when Qiao Zhen was at home, old Joe personally guided him. His ability should be good."


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t get the true story of old Joe and Minister Joe at all." Lu Jingchen''s lips bent, "even far."


    "Forget it, do you think everyone looks like you and follows your father? The only thing Joe really suffers is that everything is too much with his mother, but it''s also something a person can''t choose, and it''s not his own fault. " Yunwei said with a smile.


    Lu Jingchen hooked his lips: "don''t talk about others. I heard that my parents have prepared a lot of delicious food for me. Now do you want to go to dinner with me?"


    "Come on, let''s have a drink with father and son." Lu zhanting patted his son on the shoulder and said with a laugh.


    Finally, when his son became an adult, his heart as a father was about to fly.


    "Good." Lu Jingchen smiled.


    During the dinner, Yunwei said, "since the matter between Yunjin and Qiao is really a misunderstanding, now the whereabouts of Yunjin are clear. Taking advantage of the opportunity of Jingchen''s return and speaker sun''s banquet, we should explain the mistake with Minister Qiao''s family. So that the outside world will not always spread rumors, and it may not be a good thing for the reputation of Yunjin. "


    Lu zhanting nodded, "OK."


    Lu Jingchen raised his eyebrows: "I won''t go."


    "Jingchen, you......" Yunwei looked at him unexpectedly. "This is a good opportunity. You will inherit your father''s career in the future. Naturally, everyone you should see should see well."

 Chapter 1883

    "It''s natural. I won''t care about the royal family. " Lu Jingchen was full of confidence, "but I don''t want to see Qiao Zhen. I''m going to s country to meet Yunjin. "


    Lu zhanting held Yunwei''s hand and said, "in that case, let Jingchen go to s country and have a look at Yunjin. We can rest assured."


    Yunwei nods. The children are old and have their ideas and freedom. They can''t force it.


    However, Lu Jingchen has always been ready to inherit Lu zhanting''s position. In this regard, Yun Wei is still relieved, because Lu Jingchen has always had the concept of family and country in his heart and will not easily give up everything about the royal family.


    "Then I''ll book a ticket." When Lu Jingchen finished, he summoned his subordinates and asked them to book tickets to s country immediately.


    Soon, Lu Jingchen got on the plane to s country.


    Joe really got on the plane secretly, too.


    The matter between Qiao Zhen and Yunjin caused a big oolong, which made it rumored that Qiao Zhen refused to marry Yunjin. Therefore, speaker sun also felt very sorry about this matter, which made it rumored by the outside world.


    Therefore, speaker sun proposed to host by himself this time and invite the Lu family and the Qiao family to have a family dinner together, so as to make a good apology, so as not to make things worse between the two families.


    Who knows that Lu Jingchen doesn''t want to see Qiao Zhen, and Qiao Zhen doesn''t want to see Lu Jingchen in private. He wants to take advantage of the rest of these days, leave far away and buy a ticket to s country.


    As soon as she got on the plane, she relaxed physically and mentally. She put her bag away and sat down. Then she jumped up like a ghost: "Lu Jingchen?"


    Lu Jingchen also saw her and frowned tightly.


    "I thought... People like you would travel by private plane..." Qiao said.


    Lu Jingchen looked at her again. Without speaking, he picked up one side of his hat and covered his face.


    "Drag what drag." Joe really rubbed the tip of his nose, sat down in his seat, and then began to send text messages to his friends, telling him that he was going to Jingzhou City for a few days.


    Lu Jingchen went to see Yunjin alone this time. Not only did he not take a private plane, but even his subordinates did not bring one. He was light and simple.


    Qiao Zhen was just enjoying himself. The plane soon arrived in Jingzhou City.


    Joe really packed up his things and wanted to leave. He just wanted to run away, but someone caught his wrist.


    She looked back and saw Lu Jingchen holding his wrist and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Come with me." Lu Jingchen said coldly.


    "Why should I go with you? It''s not training time now. I have nothing to do with you. Why do you want to take me? " Qiao really wanted to break away, but he couldn''t break away from Lu Jingchen.


    Lu Jingchen grabbed her wrist. Qiao Zhen hurried to ask the stewardess for help. The stewardess saw that Lu Jingchen was tall and handsome, while Qiao Zhen was simple and hurried to open the way. With a "I understand" expression on her face, she ignored Qiao Zhen at all.


    "Help me, I don''t know this man..." Joe shouted.


    The stewardess was stunned. Lu Jingchen took out his certificate and shook it falsely: "handling a case."


    "Oh, good." The stewardess immediately flinched and hurried out of the way. Where would she dare to provoke Lu Jingchen?


    Joe really had to follow his footsteps to get off the plane and get into the car before he loosened her wrist.


    "What are you doing? Lu Jingchen, don''t think you are a general and you can do whatever you want. I don''t belong to you now! " Cried Joe in anger.

 Chapter 1884

    She immediately wanted to open the door, only to find that the door was locked.


    "Lu Jingchen, what are you doing?" Qiao Zhen said, "I still have friends to pick me up. Why did you drag me here? "


    "Apologize to Yunjin." Lu Jingchen said.


    "I... Lu Jingchen, are you mistaken? Lu Yunjin doesn''t want to be engaged to me. Besides, I''ve already apologized to her. There''s no need to do it again, right? Besides, it''s not my fault. I... "


    "You what?" Lu Jingchen looked at her sideways. His side face was angular, especially oppressive.


    "I..." Qiao really knew he couldn''t say the loss of his daughter. "Between Yunjin and me, we don''t need any apology for a long time. If you don''t believe it, ask her yourself. "


    "Then ask in person." Lu Jingchen did not give in at all.


    Joe was really angry: "how can you be like this? It''s impossible between Lu Yunjin and me. If your sister likes someone, do you have to force others to accept your sister? "


    Lu Jingchen pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "You are so overbearing! Are you a brother like this? Even if you love your sister, you can''t force others? "


    Lu Jingchen looked at her angrily: "Yunjin really doesn''t like you. Even if you do, the royal family may not be able to accept a man with your qualifications. But you caused the rumors and rumors outside this time. You must apologize to Yunjin face to face! "


    "What if I say no?" Said Joe stubbornly.


    "Then you don''t want to go back!" Lu Jingchen grabbed her wrist and approached her. Her white skin and too delicate facial features for men were printed in her eyes.


    Qiao Zhen suddenly smiled: "OK, take me to find Lu Yunjin. After finding it, I''ll chase her to see if she will like me. Then your royal family will not accept me, but you will have to accept me. However, I will not give my heart to her... "


    "You dare!" Lu Jingchen''s eyes burst into dangerous flames.


    "Then you see if I dare. If it''s a big deal, I won''t go back to training or participate in screening. Anyway, I''m the young master of the Qiao family. What do you want? Where do you need to work hard? Then I''ll pursue Lu Yunjin. As the saying goes, "a good woman is afraid of pestering lang. what do you think?"


    Lu Jingchen reached out and pinched her chin. Qiao Zhen was forced to stop talking and stared at Lu Jingchen.


    "If you dare to provoke Yunjin, I guarantee that your Qiao family will die without a burial place!"


    His words were cold and serious, which made the air pressure in the whole car drop instantaneously. Joe really couldn''t help shaking a little, but he still stared at Lu Jingchen stubbornly.


    But her trembling was obvious to Lu Jingchen. He let go with satisfaction and knew that Joe was really afraid.


    Qiao Zhen rubbed his sore chin and looked at Lu Jingchen angrily.


    Lu Jingchen stopped looking at her.


    The car soon arrived at its destination. It was a hotel.


    Lu Jingchen took out his certificate. Without asking a word, the lobby manager directly sent the room card to him with both hands respectfully.


    "Didn''t you go to see Lu Yunjin?" Asked Jo Zhen.


    Lu Jingchen did not answer and opened the door of the room.


    "Where do I live?" Joe couldn''t help asking when he saw that there was only one room.


    Lu Jingchen locked the door with his back hand: "when you see Yunjin tomorrow, you can leave if you sincerely apologize."


    It''s still about me!

 Chapter 1885

    Qiao Zhen asked, "shall I live with you?"


    "You sleep on the sofa." Lu Jingchen pointed to the sofa.


    "I have a reservation! Let me sleep in my room, just opposite this hotel. " Although I was in the same room with men when I was trained, it was a completely different concept.


    Now you want to sleep in a room with Lu Jingchen?


    Joe really didn''t expect to encounter such a situation.


    "No way." Lu Jingchen objected and gave her no chance at all.


    Joe really compromised: "well, you take a bath first."


    Lu Jingchen took off his clothes and showed his strong chest. Qiao Zhen quickly turned his head and pretended to tidy up his clothes.


    While Lu Jingchen entered the bathroom, she hurriedly sneaked to the door and wanted to slip away.


    She didn''t object to apologizing to Yunjin, and even was quite willing to do it.


    But Lu Jingchen''s attitude is firmly opposed! For this reason, she will never compromise so easily.


    Want to look at her like a thief? No way!


    At the door, no matter how she opened the door, the door was closed and could not be opened at all.


    "How on earth did this lock?" Joe really had a black head and kicked hard. He couldn''t open it at all.


    She went back to find Lu Jingchen.


    Lu Jingchen came out of the bathroom, naked and wearing nothing. He grabbed a towel and wiped the water from his hair.


    "Ah!!" Joe couldn''t help but burst into a scream and turned his back. "What are you doing?"


    Lu Jingchen threw away the towel and picked up the bath towel. In the army, all were men. Naturally, no one would be so hypocritical that he had to dress up at any time.


    Qiao Zhen was still carrying his body. Lu Jingchen snorted coldly, "don''t tell me that you have to avoid men when you are in training."


    "I am a man myself. Why should I avoid them?" Qiao Zhen immediately turned back, but still didn''t have the courage to look directly at Lu Jingchen until she found that Lu Jingchen had already put on her bathrobe, and the red on her face faded.


    Lu Jingchen snorted, lay in bed, ignored her and called Yunjin.


    "Looking for Lu Yunjin." Lu Jingchen said faintly.


    It was not Yunjin''s own mobile phone, but the phone of their dormitory.


    After running from country C to country s, Yunjin went to the police academy here. It was arranged by the cold tomorrow night.


    Knowing that Lu zhanting would not allow her to join the army, tomorrow night Leng had to compromise and let her enter the police academy. At least the degree of danger and the difficulty of training were far lower than the army.


    Lu zhanting acquiesced, but he never called Yunjin.


    Yunjin hasn''t called home.


    Father and daughter are still angry with each other.


    "Big brother?" Yunjin''s voice came happily, "how do you know I''m here?"


    "Why don''t I know?" When talking to Yunjin, Lu Jingchen''s voice was a little more gentle.


    Joe really stood aside. Obviously, he had many opportunities to leave and escape, but he couldn''t escape under the man''s hand. This feeling is really frustrating and hateful!


    "Come out tomorrow and I''ll see you." Lu Jingchen said.


    Yunjin agreed. Anyway, this time she knew Lu zhanting''s attitude and wouldn''t force her to go back, so Lu Jingchen came and she didn''t worry that her eldest brother would take her back.


    "Go to bed early and apologize to Yunjin in person tomorrow morning." Lu Jingchen threw the bath towel at Qiao Zhen. The thick bath towel hurt Qiao Zhen.

 Chapter 1886

    Joe really grabbed the bath towel and said angrily, "OK, I''ll apologize!"


    He didn''t dare to take a bath. Joe really washed his face carelessly and fell asleep on the sofa.


    Lu Jingchen glanced at her and saw that she had made a uniform breathing sound and took back her sight.


    The next day, Lu Jingchen woke up early and took Qiao Zhen out of the hotel room after washing.


    Just out of the room, a large group of girls gathered around and said with a smile: "this is Chen Shao? How handsome. Chen Shao, we are here to serve you. If you are so generous, we will guarantee your satisfaction! "


    "We are all willing to do anything. Chen Shao is really very polite and gives a lot of tips. "


    "Come on, Chen Shao!"


    Bursts of charming laughter surrounded Lu Jingchen. The taste of mediocre fat and vulgar powder made Lu Jingchen frown uncomfortably.


    Qiao Zhen is about to run away. This is the woman she found on the Internet with her mobile phone after Lu Jingchen fell asleep last night. She spent a lot of money to chase and intercept Lu Jingchen this morning. In this way, Qiao can really take the opportunity to run away.


    Joe was very proud of his plan, but before he could open the taxi door, he was caught by a big hand on his shoulder.


    She looked back and saw Lu Jingchen looking at her angrily.


    None of the women had disappeared, and Lu Jingchen had no idea what magic he had used, so he sent them all away.


    "General..." Joe really smiled.


    I can''t run away now.


    When Lu Jingchen grabbed him and got on the bus, Qiao was really unhappy.


    Not to mention that she was not completely wrong about this. Even if she was wrong and Lu Jingchen had such an attitude, she was not happy to be forced by him to apologize.


    What is this?


    Moreover, she had already made an appointment with her friends to play together. All of them were completely destroyed by Lu Jingchen.


    As the car drove forward, Joe became more and more uncomfortable.


    When the car stopped and was about to get off, Qiao Zhen''s eyes turned. When Lu Jingchen bent down to get off, she leaned close to his face and wanted to kiss him and disgust him.


    Lu Chen happened to be on his lips.


    The moment her soft lips touched his lips, both of them were stunned.


    Lu Jingchen, in particular, was obviously stunned on his handsome facial features.


    Joe really took the opportunity to push him away and ran all the way out.


    When Lu Jingchen reacted, she had disappeared.


    "Qiao Zhen!" Lu Jingchen gritted his teeth, but Qiao really ran to nowhere long ago.


    "Big brother!" Yunjin came running all the way.


    Lu Jingchen looked back and saw Yunjin standing in front of him with a bright smile. He raised his lips: "Yunjin."


    "Brother, what are you looking for?" Seeing what he was looking at, Yunjin couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing." Lu Jingchen came back, but Qiao Zhen''s breath still remained on his lips.


    Damn it!


    He was kissed by a man!


    What''s more, he still thinks about the smell of that man!


    Damn it!


    "Big brother? Big brother Yunjin shook his palm in front of Lu Jingchen, "are you okay?"


    "Nothing."


    "Let''s go to the coffee shop." Yunjin took his hand and dragged him to the cafe.

 Chapter 1887

    Take your seat.


    Yunjin ordered him black coffee and said, "brother, it really has nothing to do with Joe about my coming to s country. You don''t have to find him. I''ve made it clear to my parents."


    "But it always happened because of him. Who let him refuse to marry in front of so many people when he didn''t know everything? You know, you know, this is something that neither side wants to do. What you don''t know is talking about your abandonment. " Lu Jingchen frowned, "so he must apologize to you."


    "Good, good." Yunjin couldn''t help laughing, "I''ll talk about it next time I see him. But I have to thank him. Without him, I''m not so determined to leave and come to s country this time. "


    "Are you tired at the police academy?" Lu Jingchen looked gentle.


    "Not tired at all." Yunjin said excitedly, "I really like this life. But I tell you, brother ah, this time my second brother and I didn''t let anyone know our true identity. So in the whole police academy, everyone only treats us as ordinary people. You don''t know, this feeling is really great! "


    She said happily: "I have been regarded as a princess and Prince since I was a child. I have to abide by all kinds of rules before I go anywhere, so as not to be sorry for my identity. This feeling is really too bad. And now, no one knows our identity, we can really fly ourselves. You can go to the street to eat snacks, or you can go anywhere. You don''t have to carry it all the time... Brother, you really should have a try. "


    "I''ve tried." Lu Jingchen chuckled and picked up his coffee.


    "Where did you try? Why don''t I know? " Yunjin is very curious.


    Lu Jingchen smiled and shook his head. At the beginning, he entered the army to participate in special training at the age of 12. Although everyone knows the identity of his Highness the great prince, no one will ever treat him as the great prince.


    In places like this, everyone is equal and speaks by strength, not by identity and status.


    This is why Lu zhanting is worried that Yunjin can''t adapt.


    "Since you''re happy to stay here, stay." Lu Jingchen patted her on the shoulder. In fact, not disclosing the true identity of her and Lu Yiyang is also one of the ways to protect them from people with ulterior motives to harass them and even use them to threaten the royal family.


    Therefore, Lu Jingchen came here in the simplest way.


    "You''re leaving, big brother?" Yunjin is not willing.


    Lu Jingchen said with a smile, "since they all chose here, why not give up? Stay well. "


    "Yes." Yunjin nodded heavily, "take care, too."


    Lu Jingchen stood up and strode out. Although he was not willing to give up his sister, since they had made their own choices, everyone should be responsible for their own choices and the future of life.


    He went out and looked at the place where Joe had just left. He couldn''t help frowning.


    This smelly boy was caught by him. He must punish him well!


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days'' rest time will come, and all students will go back for training again.


    Lu Jingchen went back early in the morning.


    At the thought that Joe had really kissed him, he was full of anger and walked with anger.

 Chapter 1888

    At ordinary times, everyone knows that Lu Jingchen''s aura is strong, and no one dares to provoke him. When he comes back, he is particularly angry, and he walks three points away from him.


    Joe really knew he had made a big mistake this time.


    Although it was not intentional, I just wanted to disgust Lu Jingchen. Who knew that I would really kiss him on the lips.


    It is also inevitable for Lu Jingchen to get angry.


    After Qiao Zhen came back, he always avoided Lu Jingchen.


    But if you really want to avoid it, how can you avoid it?


    On this day, Qiao Zhen had just finished his training and crept back to the dormitory. Lu Jingchen stopped him: "Qiao Zhen!"


    "Here!" Joe straightened his back instinctively.


    "Come to my office!" Lu Jingchen''s voice was a little gloomy, and Qiao was really frightened.


    But I had to follow him into the office.


    Standing in front of Lu Jingchen, Qiao Zhen felt some drums in his heart, and he didn''t know how he would punish himself.


    Before she could think clearly, Lu Jingchen suddenly turned back and looked down at her. The strong male smell on him rushed into Qiao Zhen''s nose, and her face immediately brushed red.


    Lu Jingchen got closer. The distance between Lu Jingchen and the tip of her nose was less than 0.01 mm. The two people could smell each other''s breath and their nostrils were winding. This feeling really suffocated Qiao.


    She has spent a lot of time with men since childhood. Eating and training with men are very common. Most of the time, she doesn''t regard herself as a woman at all and seldom realizes her identity as a woman.


    But in front of Lu Jingchen, she always blushed involuntarily and was provoked by his smell to resist and escape.


    She held out her fists between herself and his chest, her head tilted back, and she was afraid to look directly into his eyes.


    His eyes were so cold that she didn''t dare to look directly at him, nor did she dare to look at his embarrassment printed in his eyes.


    Lu Jingchen was getting closer and closer, and Joe instinctively swallowed his mouth.


    His breath sprayed on her face little by little. The good smell made her lose consciousness for a moment.


    He won''t really kiss it, will he? Now she''s a man!


    Can it be said that... Lu Jingchen has a penchant for breaking his sleeves and really likes men?


    In a flash, Qiao Zhen''s mind had flashed countless possibilities, and his eyes couldn''t help closing.


    Of course, Lu Jingchen would not kiss her. He just wanted her to taste how disgusting it was to be touched by a man.


    Seeing her eyes closed and her long eyelashes fanned, he picked up the apple and touched it on Joe''s lips.


    Joe jumped up in surprise. "Why did you kiss me?"


    Seeing the displeasure flashed on her face, Lu Jingchen was lost for a moment.


    "You know it''s disgusting?" Lu Jingchen snorted.


    "Of course it''s disgusting. What do you think? Two men, of course, disgusting! " Joe really rubbed his lips. It was cold just now, which was similar to the lips she touched before. The man''s lips were really cold and thin, just like his habit when talking, just as cold as now.


    She couldn''t help putting her fingers on her lips.


    "I know it''s disgusting. Did you touch me that day?" Lu Jingchen asked.


    "I just want to get rid of you. Come on, I''m normal. Do you think I''ll like you? " Joe said unconvinced, "do you know how disgusting you are! Besides, I didn''t intend to kiss you that day... "

 Chapter 1889

    Lu Jingchen looked at her coldly.


    Joe really shouted, "if you weren''t aggressive, would I do this? Besides, I don''t know who I want to touch your head! It''s really disgusting for you to kiss me now! "


    "Just know! I warn you not to touch me in the future. " Lu Jingchen''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, not only because of Qiao Zhen, but also because he almost kissed Qiao Zhen for a moment just now. This feeling is really uncomfortable!


    He was born with an aversion to himself!


    Joe really bit his lip: "you''re a general. I dare not resist you, but it doesn''t mean you''re a general and treat me casually. Now you can let me go? "


    "Get out!" Lu Jingchen roared.


    Joe is a little confused. He kissed her. What''s his temper now?


    She saluted, turned and walked out.


    This Lu Jingchen is really overbearing. Everything is like this.


    She reached out and touched the lip flap. There was still a trace of cold on it. Joe''s face immediately became hot.


    no I still love his kiss?


    Joe really quickly dismissed the idea.


    She''s a girl. She won''t want to say it all her life. She never wanted to tell anyone. This is something she decided to do since she was a child.


    So get rid of this idea as soon as possible. She is a man. A man who wants to inherit the Qiao family''s property must not destroy the Qiao family''s property because of his identity.


    Joe really calmed down at the thought.


    Lu Jingchen narrowed his eyes slightly towards the apple on the table. He reached out and grabbed it. It seemed that Qiao Zhen''s breath still remained on it.


    damn!


    He threw the apple out of the window.


    "Someone!" Lu Jingchen shouted.


    "General!" A lieutenant general will come in at any time.


    "Pack up and go back to the army tomorrow." Lu Jingchen ordered.


    "General, don''t we wait for these trainees to complete their training?" The lieutenant general said suspiciously.


    Lu Jingchen came here specifically for the sake of these students. Lu Jingchen also worked very hard for the previous month and a half of training.


    This makes the outside world very optimistic about the group of students personally led by Lu Jingchen, and believes that among these students, there is a greater chance of producing excellent talents at that time.


    Who knows Lu Jingchen is leaving.


    "I asked you to pack up. Can''t you understand?" Lu Jingchen asked.


    The lieutenant general saw that Lu Jingchen was in a bad mood. He didn''t dare to ask again immediately. He went out and arranged to pack up his things.


    Lu Jingchen left here overnight with people.


    After a few days, Lu Jingchen did not appear at the training site, and these students finally confirmed that Lu Jingchen had left.


    Everyone was relieved that when Lu Jingchen was there, the training was particularly strict.


    But then they realized that without Lu Jingchen, it was impossible to relax in training.


    Instructor Yan''s training began to increase gradually, and they were not given any chance to breathe at all.


    The test everyone has to face will be even more arduous.


    Qiao Zhen can''t care to think more about why Lu Jingchen left, and his affairs themselves can''t be understood by others.


    So Qiao Zhen devoted all her energy to training. She soon stood out and performed well among all the students.

 Chapter 1890

    After the training, we began to enter the real screening.


    Instructor Yan gathered everyone together and said, "at the beginning of the formal screening, everyone has to face a real challenge, which may hurt or even die. Is everyone ready? "


    "Ready!" Everyone answered in unison, blood boiling.


    This time, there is no rest time, and no one is allowed to go home.


    "Everyone remembers that this time you will be sent to a dense forest. In the dense forest, you will encounter all kinds of obstacles and need to complete all kinds of tasks. Every group of twenty people has different goals. Each group may be your friend or your enemy! Now start drawing lots. " Instructor Yan shouted.


    Everyone went to draw the lot in silence.


    Qiao Zhen''s group includes Meng Chong, Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan, a sports school student.


    Although Qiao Zhen performed fairly well in training, Meng Chong looked at her contemptuously: "training is different from actual combat, little white face, you''d better not drag us back."


    "I hope you too." Joe really replied.


    "Everyone has a watch, which will record your achievements after completing the task. The achievements are divided into four grades: ABCD. After the screening, A-level students will enter senior military colleges, B-level students will enter middle schools, C-level and d-level students will enter ordinary colleges, or they can choose to leave after two years of military service. If you can''t hold on halfway and want to leave, just press the button, and a helicopter will pick you up. " Instructor Yan spoke out clearly about the rules.


    Meng Chong said to Cheng Deyuan, "I heard that six people died in the screening last year."


    That''s for Joe.


    Cheng Deyuan''s face was a little white: "can''t you hold on and leave? How did you die? "


    "Didn''t insist on coming to the helicopter."


    Cheng Deyuan added: "when screening, don''t you use color bullets and bb bullets? Don''t they all spread out on the body, leaving only color and no scars? "


    "No, and rubber bullets. What do you think? Paintball and BB? What do you think of playing games? It was replaced with rubber bullets a few years ago! The killing power of rubber bullets is not as simple as erasers. Shooting at close range can kill, maim and injure. The sword and gun have no eyes. When they go to the screening battlefield, it''s almost like an internship exercise. Do you think your opponent will let you? " Meng Chong said as he looked at Bai Qiao.


    Qiao Zhen was not frightened at all. She had heard grandpa say these things earlier.


    There are real casualties in the screening every year, but those who can come to participate in the screening are already ready.


    If Meng Chong frightens children, can he frighten her? That''s funny.


    If she had been afraid, she would not have come to the screening.


    "Everyone cheer up. There can be no cheating in this competition! All the Games were broadcast live. Cameras and cameras were set up in the dense forest. Everyone''s screening was carried out under everyone''s eyes. So whether you are the minister''s son, born in the general''s family, the heir of the president''s family with extraordinary experience, or born in an ordinary family, your challenge is completely fair and there is no chance to cheat! "

 Chapter 1891

    Hearing these words, everyone was awe inspiring. They knew that this was a real battlefield, not a drill!


    Instructor Yan said some preparations. Everyone put on their backpacks, lined up according to the draw, followed the arrangement and went to the dense forest.


    Everyone gets the same watch and backpack.


    There is only a small amount of food and essential supplies in the backpack.


    Everyone has a gun. Except that the bullets are rubber bullets, all guns are real guns, and their functions are completely consistent with real guns.


    Rubber bullets, as Meng Chong said, have great lethality at close range.


    If you get hit, the consequences are unpredictable.


    Qiao Zhen, in this team, except her, everyone else is very strong and tall. When they look at her, everyone has distrust in their eyes. It seems that they are in the same team with her, which is a blasphemy to everyone.


    After all the people participating in the screening were put into the dense forest, all their performances began to be photographed. The super large screens of dozens of channels were broadcast live without editing. Everyone who pays attention can find the people they care about through the big screen.


    Because country C is a small country with a small population. Compared with country s, the number of people is less than one tenth of that of country s, and has experienced the previous war. In addition, country C has a developed economy. In the eyes of many other countries, it is a small country worth coveting.


    Therefore, country C has always advocated force and being a soldier and a policeman. In front of the military service system that the country has always had, everyone has also shown great enthusiasm.


    It goes without saying that the live screening has attracted so much attention.


    When they saw Qiao Zhen, many people had a contemptuous smile on their lips: "is this the son of the chief family of the Ministry of defense? Sure enough, there are people in the family who are easy to handle affairs. Even this small body can enter the screening and say that I don''t believe it without inside information. "


    "Yes, there must be something inside. You see, which of the people in the group with Joe Zhen is not tall and powerful. Maybe chief Joe has already moved his hands and feet when drawing lots to group. He just wants Joe to follow these people until the screening is over. "


    "Keep looking. Even grouping can cheat, but the screening is carried out under everyone''s eyes. Whoever wants to cheat is impossible. "


    "Yes. Then let''s look at it. "


    Sure enough, from the beginning, Joe''s real existence caused a wide range of discussion and doubt.


    Qiao Longzhi and Mrs. Qiao were also very worried. Mrs. Qiao couldn''t help asking, "husband, do you think we should find someone to help?"


    "Why add unnecessary trouble to her when so many people are watching? Besides, aren''t you expecting her to be screened out so as not to be in danger? "


    "But what if you get hurt? Knives and guns have no eyes. What if something happens? " Mrs. Joe shook her hands, trembling.


    Qiao Longzhi took her shoulder: "I''ve told Zhenzhen that once you can''t hold on, you''ll press your watch and come back immediately. Don''t worry, our daughter won''t be so stupid. "


    Qiao Zhen walked along with his teammates.


    Here is a dense forest with many trees and dangerous terrain. Each team participating in the screening depends on the cooperation within the team to complete the screening.


    However, the score is divided by individual, which means that no matter how well the team cooperates, the scoring rules will not be calculated evenly. It still depends on what everyone has done.

 Chapter 1892

    Moreover, the tasks to be completed by each team are completely different. It is likely that the purpose of one team is completely opposite to that of another team, but the teams are completely unaware of each other.


    For example, the goal of Qiao Zhen''s team may be to find a water source in order to win, but the goal of another team may be to destroy this water source in order to win. Therefore, the opposition of tasks between each other can''t be taken lightly. We must fight and fight with our best efforts in order to maintain the victory of the team.


    Walking into the dense forest, the first task of Qiao Zhen''s team is displayed on the watch. That is, from now on, they must pass through a place full of traps in the northwest corner, cross this place in three hours and reach their next destination.


    Of course, the difficulty of crossing is not only that there are many traps here, but also that perhaps the task of other teams is to prevent them from crossing here.


    Therefore, in addition to the members of their own team, in the dense forest, everyone needs to overcome not only the harsh natural environment, but also more potential enemies.


    Every minute, you must maintain a high level of attention.


    "I take the lead and everyone follows!" Meng Chong became the leader of the team spontaneously as soon as he came up because of his muscles and strong figure.


    In addition to Meng Chong and Qiao Zhen, the team also has sports school students Cheng Deyuan, Wu Shuang, Gao Chi and more than a dozen others.


    Everyone followed, but Qiao Zhen frowned slightly. Meng Chong ran into it like this, and everyone is likely to encounter trouble.


    "Meng Chong, can you find someone to explore the way first, and then we can go there at the right time?" Joe really shouted behind him.


    Meng Chong squinted at her: "Qiao Zhen, don''t command me at will based on your identity, OK? Don''t think you dare to talk back to Lu Jingchen and come to me to do this. I tell you, it won''t work! Lu Jingchen let you, but I won''t let you! "


    Qiao was really stunned. She hadn''t seen Lu Jingchen for a while. When Meng Chong mentioned it, she suddenly realized that Lu Jingchen really made her happy.


    Although he was also vicious towards her, who would dare to challenge Lu Jingchen''s authority without any substantive punishment except her?


    Thinking of this, Lu Jingchen''s face appeared in her mind. Qiao Zhen shook his head and quickly drove his figure out of her mind.


    "When is it? Joe is still shaking his mind?" Some of the audience shook their heads, "this is really a spoiled young master."


    "But his proposal is good. Meng Chong is so arrogant that he is rash to go through the trap!"


    Qiao Zhen withdrew his thoughts and rushed forward with Meng.


    This land is full of traps. If you are not prepared, you rush forward. The probability of going through is really very small.


    Sure enough, as soon as I went in, several flying arrows came at everyone.


    "Be careful, everyone!" Joe really shouted and rolled on the spot. He had avoided these flying arrows cleanly.


    The others had her reminder, and they all avoided each other.


    There was only one player. He was very skillful, but because the ground was full of intertwined branches, he was hooked and almost didn''t escape.


    Fortunately, someone nearby helped him block it, and he was saved from being shot by a flying arrow and injured as soon as he came out.

 Chapter 1893

    He looked back and saw that this man was Qiao Zhen. His mood was a little complicated.


    Like Meng Chong, he felt that being in the same group with Qiao Zhen would be dragged down by her.


    I didn''t expect Joe to really save him at this time.


    Watching the video, the audience didn''t expect that Joe''s skill was pretty good, and he could pull his teammates at the critical moment.


    It may be that everyone''s expectations of her are not high. When she performs a little, everyone feels bright.


    Joe really got up and went straight on.


    There are many pitfalls on the road ahead. With psychological preparation and rigorous training in the previous three months, everyone skillfully avoided them.


    However, the more we move forward, the more traps there will be and the closer the distribution will be. Everyone will start to be in a hurry. Meng Chong''s leadership and execution obviously can''t keep up with this rhythm, and the whole team will start to be overwhelmed and embarrassed.


    "Meng Chong, you can''t break in like this!" Joe really grabbed his arm and shouted.


    "Qiao Zhen, it''s only three hours. Now it''s half an hour. If we don''t rush over, we''ll all have to play!" Meng Chong waved his big hand, "hurry up and follow me."


    Everyone was stunned and chose to follow up, except Joe Zhen, Gao Chi and the team members just saved by Joe Zhen.


    Qiao Zhen said to Gao Chi, "the three of us defend three directions from different angles. Everyone supports and complements each other. "


    "Good." Gao chiying road.


    The people watching the video are all for Joe Zhen. They are sweating. It seems that their tactical method is no problem, but there are too few people, and Joe really looks very weak.


    Meng Chong rushed to the front with people and met a team of players from other teams. They were deadlocked for a while. The other party sent someone to say, "everyone''s goals are the same. We should all pass through this trap path. We can work together to complete the task better and faster."


    Meng Chong insisted for a while and agreed.


    The audience watching the live broadcast was worried and shouted, "Meng Chong, you have been deceived. The other party''s mission goal is to block your way through the trap. "


    "That''s stupid. Why don''t you make a decision after you find out?"


    Unfortunately, the audience''s words can''t be transmitted to Meng Chong''s ears at all.


    Everyone can only worry on one side.


    Of course, many of the audience are concerned about the other team. It''s really nice to see such a situation.


    Qiao Zhen also found that there was a problem with the team. He rushed forward and rushed to Meng Chong: "Meng Chong, let''s all listen to you. It''s OK, but this team has a problem. We can''t continue."


    "I''ve observed it, at least they have no problem at present. And even if they have problems, we can use them to get out of the trap first. Then, you don''t have to worry about the rest. " Meng Chong obviously didn''t take Joe''s real words to heart.


    Joe really shook his head: "then you will lead everyone to death!"


    Meng Chong pushed Qiao Zhen away: "don''t worry about us!"


    Qiao Zhen shook his head and returned to Gao Chi.


    Meng Chong continued to lead people forward. It was obvious that the other team had problems, but he also wanted to take advantage of the other party. Before being cheated by others, he cheated others first.


    His ideas are all right, but when implemented, they are full of mistakes.

 Chapter 1894

    An hour later, all the people he took were led into a trap and fell into an abandoned dry well.


    If the well had not dried up and had no water, Mengchong and others would have been drowned.


    "Shit!" Meng Chong hit the dry well angrily, but it didn''t help except that all the falling stones were gravel.


    "Meng Chong, the task of our group is to prevent anyone who wants to pass the trap from leaving here, which offends us!" On the dry well, the voice of other team members came, "we didn''t shoot you. It can be regarded as the best of benevolence and righteousness. Hold on, hold on for another hour and a half, three hours will be enough, and our group will even complete the goal. Or you can press your watch and let someone pick you up and leave! "


    "Shit!" Meng Chong shouted, shot at the top of the dry well and fired a series of rubber bullets, "who can press the watch? Isn''t that automatic abstention? Don''t push me


    The man above was also angered: "Meng Chong, don''t be shameless. We didn''t use half a bullet to you. Who can blame you for falling into a trap? If we make any more noise, we''ll be welcome! "


    Meng Chong''s men were dejected.


    If you don''t start well, you haven''t finished the first task. How can you win and score later?


    The upper group arranged two people to guard the dry well. Anyway, the people in the dry well can''t run out immediately, as long as they spend enough time.


    Other people have to stop other people. In addition, Joe Zhen''s three people have not been stopped.


    Joe really three people together, the goal is not very big, slowly close to the dry well.


    They have to save their team members. Although the score is calculated separately according to everyone''s credit, it has little to do with the team score.


    But if you don''t even have a team, it''s too difficult to insist on completing the later tasks.


    No one can complete the task alone without the team. Even if there are, they are rare wizards, and such people usually don''t have strong leadership and teamwork ability.


    Qiao Zhen took Gao Chi and the students, pulled the vines from the huge trees, and then let the students lead away the people guarding the dry well.


    She and Gao Chi put the cane down and rescued Meng Chong and others.


    Meng rushed up and lowered his head, but looked at Joe with disdain.


    The audience are sweating for Qiao Zhen and them. Meng Chong''s response is really unacceptable.


    Many people really like Joe, but it began to burst. After all, as the least favored team member, her completion and team spirit are the best.


    "Come on, they''re running away! Stop them! You can''t be soft this time! "


    The other student shouted from the opposite side, and then the bullets flew all over the air.


    Although they are rubber bullets, they may penetrate the human body if designed at close range.


    "Hide now!" Joe really shouted, "get into battle. Gao Chi, you take someone in charge of the eight o''clock direction, Meng Chong, you take charge of the three o''clock direction. Cheng Deyuan, eleven o''clock! "


    Joe''s words were sonorous, powerful, concise and bold. The team members who were not convinced of her had long changed her because they had been saved by her.


    Realizing that following Meng Chong is likely to fail to pass the first stage of the challenge, everyone immediately began to cooperate with Qiao Zhen.

 Chapter 1895

    The rubber bullets were constantly fired, and all the directions Joe Zhen observed were correct.


    Soon, the enemy''s combat effectiveness weakened a lot.


    Someone in the enemy pressed his watch, which means that someone can''t stand the harsh competition. He has even been injured and began to abstain.


    Once someone pressed his watch, the helicopter immediately circled in the sky and began to pick up people along the positioning.


    There are several planes hovering in the sky. Obviously, there are really many people abstaining.


    Seeing the enemy''s attack weakened, Meng Chong wanted to recover the face he had just been swept. He roared and rushed out to "destroy" more enemies.


    But he was too light on the enemy. The other party deployed the sniper in the tree. He just ran out and a bullet hit him directly in the wrist.


    Rubber bullets are cushioned by air, and their lethality has been greatly reduced.


    But when he hit his wrist straight, it still hurt so much that his gun fell to the ground.


    Immediately, two guns were aimed at him, and Meng Chong had to raise his hands.


    The opposing team immediately pressed the abstention button on his wrist.


    The helicopter roared overhead.


    Because the abstention key has been pressed, the two enemy team members immediately stop and don''t talk about Meng Chong anymore, which means that he is not a member of the screening, his weapons have been removed, and no more bullets and guns will be aimed at him.


    "Shit! Damn it Meng Chong kicked the dead wood on one side, broke it all at once, and fell to the ground.


    His burly figure is one of the best in the whole team, but he failed only after completing one task, and even was pressed by the enemy to abstain. Even with his performance just now, he can get a few points, but he has no chance with screening.


    He also had the opportunity to enter the military academies of class C and D, or to serve in the army, but he was never able to leave the military academies of class A and B.


    Maybe he still has a chance to rise again in the army, and his life is not completely hopeless.


    But compared with other players who stay to continue to participate in the screening, the opportunity is much smaller.


    Some people in the audience think it''s a pity for him, but more people still think he deserves it. From his headstrong at the beginning, his lack of execution and decision-making at the back, to his recklessness and collision, it all shows the huge defects and weaknesses in his character.


    Even if he sticks to the end, he may not be a good leader.


    The helicopter landed and someone rushed away with Meng.


    Joe really looked at the helicopter and shook his head slightly. Now the task has just begun. Many people have been taken away from his group and the enemy group.


    The rigorous screening is evident.


    But I can''t abstain, never!


    After Meng Chong left, Qiao Zhen became the leader of everyone.


    Even Cheng Deyuan, a high-ranking sports school student, followed her. Qiao Zhen gave all of them a chance not to give up. Even the most noisy people thanked her for saving their chance.


    Joe really led everyone, left and right assault, and finally passed the trap section in two hours and 50 minutes.


    "Yeah! Great! " Everyone clapped hands and hugged each other to celebrate the victory.


    Joe really counted the players. Although he had worked hard just now, at the moment, there were only 15 players left.

 Chapter 1896

    The group that wants to block them is even more seriously damaged. There are only a few players left. Although their team has not completed the task, it must take the next task.


    As long as there is no abstention or death, the task of each group and everyone will not stop! Filtering continues!


    After Joe became the leader of his group, the atmosphere of the whole group calmed down.


    Her own basic skills have always been in place. Although she occasionally makes mistakes when commanding the team members, on the whole, she has done quite well.


    The next few tasks, the whole team completed very well.


    The task of the first day was finally completed.


    But at the end of the day, everyone was exhausted, and the food in his backpack was almost eaten up.


    Some people even lost their backpacks in the process of fighting.


    Joe really asked everyone to put all the food together and said, "we still have 15 people. There''s not much food, but if we hold on, we can survive these three days. In addition, I think there are apples in the woods. Gao Chi takes two people to pick some back. We will share the food from now on and strive for everyone to stick to the end. "


    "Good!" Cheng Deyuan raised his hand and sat beside Qiao Zhen. After this screening, Cheng Deyuan was finally convinced of Qiao Zhen and put away his contempt for her.


    Qiao Zhen''s performance in the group can fully bear everyone''s trust in her.


    Wu Shuang also sat over: "Qiao Zhen, we all listen to you this time."


    "OK. When we rest at night, we take turns on duty to ensure the safety of the night and everyone''s sleep. " Joe really stood up. "Although we don''t know what the tasks of other teams are, now we have settled down. In terms of the abnormal psychology of the people who design and screen, they will definitely let people attack us! We must be careful. "


    Then Joe really assigned people to be on duty at night.


    Gao Chi''s apples were also picked. Everyone ate and began to take turns on duty according to Joe Zhen''s distribution.


    Wu Shuang lowered his head and said something to one of the team members around him. Joe really didn''t hear what they were saying.


    Even if the onlookers watch the video, they can''t hear everything the people on the scene say one by one.


    However, the whole screening still affects the eyes of countless people.


    Yunwei has been watching: "the child of the Qiao family has performed quite well. Many people used to say that Qiao Longzhi''s son didn''t learn anything from him. Now it seems that people judge people too much by their appearance. "


    "Although there are occasional mistakes in command, it is indeed bold and superior to ordinary people, and its command ability is also better than ordinary people." There are really not many people who can get Lu zhanting''s evaluation.


    Joe was really the first person on duty in the dark.


    Her little face was extinguished in the light of the campfire, and her face was full of perseverance. After a day''s scuffle, her whole body had large and small scratches. Girls should cherish her appearance most.


    But under such conditions, she can''t care about it and can''t deal with it.


    Looking around at everything around her, she looked warily at anything that might happen.


    At the moment, Lu Jingchen is also among the people watching this large live broadcast.


    Since returning to the army last time, Lu Jingchen has never paid attention to Qiao Zhen''s situation. The psychological pressure brought by that kiss has always existed.

 Chapter 1897

    However, the purpose of this screening is to select talents for major military academies and units. As Lu Jingchen is, he can''t ignore it.


    Therefore, the real-time broadcast pictures of each team member are sent to him, and each screen is opened, so that he will not miss everyone''s situation.


    Throughout the day, he focused on everyone''s situation.


    The fierce battle during the day makes the people watching the video dizzying. They don''t know who to watch.


    When excellent people finish the task, they gradually stand out. The injured and unable to insist are all picked up by the helicopter.


    Lu Jingchen''s eyes touched Qiao Zhen''s face and turned to that place.


    Qiao Zhen is still on the vigil. As a leader in the group, she doesn''t know whether she is too dedicated or too soft hearted. She even arranges a longer vigil for herself than others, even the first one.


    Lu Jingchen snorted: "as a leader, ensuring one''s own strength is also a way to be responsible to others. Is it effective to show off one''s ability? It''s impossible to give you one more point! "


    Qiao Zhen seemed to hear Lu Jingchen''s words and looked at the nearest camera.


    The big screen is just fixed on her white, soft and firm face.


    In a short time, she did grow up a lot. She was more determined and calm than before. Even in her thin body, she seemed to hide huge energy, which could not be defeated.


    Lu Jingchen narrowed his eyes slightly and remembered her kiss.


    damn! Just being kissed by a man? Why is this plot always hovering in my mind?


    Qiao Zhen was observing the environment. Gao Chi came over and patted her on the shoulder: "Qiao Zhen, it''s time for me!"


    Joe really smiled and looked at his watch: "OK, change you."


    "Here is the apple. I picked one more in the evening. " Koch threw the apple to her.


    "Thanks." Joe really smiled.


    Lu Jingchen glanced sideways at Gao Chi, with an emotion in his eyes that he didn''t even notice.


    The screening audience at night is relatively more than that during the day, because those who should get off work and those who should get off school are also from school.


    Country C advocates force, and everything in the army is naturally the focus of attention.


    Joe Zhen''s daytime performance and her beautiful appearance soon attracted a large number of fans.


    Most of these students are tall and handsome, but they all have a strong male smell of hormone explosion.


    Only Joe is really soft and beautiful. When fighting, the force value is not lost to anyone else, which has attracted the attention of a group of female fans and small fans.


    Everyone stood in front of the screen and cheered for her. Her every move attracted the attention of these people.


    I know this is an annual talent screening. If people from other countries travel to country C, they think this is a large-scale star reality show and think these people are chasing stars.


    This little interaction between Gao Chi and Qiao Zhen immediately became the YY material for these fans. Soon, some even formed CP powder to powder Gao Chi and Qiao Zhen.


    Soon, there were even clips of two pictures fighting side by side on the Internet. Coupled with the corresponding romantic music, it really didn''t look like screening, but like the pictures of comrades in arms fighting edited in movie blockbusters.

 Chapter 1898

    Lu Jingchen also quickly found these on the Internet.


    Various YY Gochi and Qiaozhen video clips emerge one after another. They are everywhere on the Internet. They look very romantic.


    Because Gao Chi has always supported Qiao Zhen, there are many pictures of the two people together, and we can see the friendship they show together.


    Looking at the edited pictures, Lu Jingchen felt a deep discomfort.


    The lieutenant general next to him touched his chin and said, "don''t say that Joe really feels like a star. He has a strong sense of CP with Gao Chi."


    "Where did you learn this mess?" Lu Jingchen raised his eyebrows in displeasure.


    The lieutenant general smiled: "isn''t this all seen on the Internet? This screening is very hot, and everyone is very concerned. Qiao Zhen and Gao Chi are also very eye-catching. "


    "All the things on the network have been deleted!"


    "...." the lieutenant general dared not refute. Seeing Lu Jingchen''s poor complexion, he thought these things touched on disciplinary things and said, "yes! These things are really awesome. We are screening talents who protect our country. What are YY these people? I''ll have it deleted right away! "


    If you look at the footage of Gao Chi and Qiao Zhen together for one second, Lu Jingchen has a strong discomfort.


    His eyes moved to the live video and Joe really fell asleep with a gun.


    She closed her eyes, breathed steadily, and there were mud spots and shallow traces of blood on her face.


    But different from others, she always has a soft beauty, like her own soft light lens, which is a little more beautiful.


    Gao Chi was on a vigil. When the night wind rose, he took off his clothes and covered it for Joe.


    Then concentrate on the vigil.


    Looking at Gao Chi''s move, Lu Jingchen''s heart flashed unhappy.


    But this move made many flower crazy girls burst into tears and couldn''t help screaming for Gao Chi and Joe.


    At the same time, another group of teams moved towards them. Their task was to intercept Joe Zhen''s team at night and prevent them from reaching the place they should arrive at the specified time tomorrow morning.


    It can be said that the whole dense forest is full of enemies. Sometimes each group has the same goal, but most of the time, it has completely opposite tasks.


    When these people sneaked in, even the people watching the video were sweating for Joe Zhen.


    Gao Chi found the situation and whistled. Qiao Zhen immediately sat up, and the rest of the team sat up.


    However, the other party has long been prepared and aggressive. It can be said that it is completely inevitable.


    On the surface, Joe Zhen''s group is not likely to win. They are completely surrounded.


    The members of the other group are twenty people, and none of them has lost, which not only shows that their combat effectiveness is very strong, but also shows that they have maintained a good state and record in the past day, so they can keep each team member so intact.


    Lu Jingchen stood in front of the screen and looked at the scene in front of him.


    Many people look at the screen and sweat for Qiao Zhen. Now the people here are still bleary eyed. How can they face a well prepared team?


    But it was only when the fight began that everyone found that Qiao Zhen had already been prepared. I didn''t know when to get up. Two team members were not in the group, but hidden in a big tree not far away.

 Chapter 1899

    The two team members are proficient in shooting. Once they find the enemy, they immediately start sniping.


    This effect can be said to be very huge. As soon as the enemy attacked, two team members were hit in the wrist by rubber bullets and fell down.


    It is stipulated in the whole screening that rubber bullets cannot be designed directly against people''s heads, so as to ensure the safety of all parties to the greatest extent.


    In addition to the head, you can shoot anywhere else. The lethality of long-range rubber bullets is not enough to be fatal.


    But once you get hit in the wrist, it''s not easy to get another gun.


    So the two team members who were hit on the wrist struggled and soon abstained.


    Gao Chi smiled at Qiao Zhen: "fortunately, we arranged people in advance."


    Qiao Zhen nodded. She had secretly discussed with Gao chi before. The time at night will never be calm. She has seen the videos screened before many times and found that the task completion at night is no less than that during the day.


    So she was very vigilant at night, so she secretly arranged people to snipe in the tree.


    However, as the players in the tree kept shooting, the enemy soon found them and touched them.


    "Huaguannan, cover them!" Cried Joe.


    This huaguannan has been silent in the team, but his performance is not bad.


    Qiao Zhen knows that this man is the son of the Vice Minister of national defense. The Chinese family and the Qiao family have always had grievances over the position of the Ministry of national defense, so Qiao Zhen doesn''t have much contact with him at ordinary times.


    Now look at his performance, everything is smooth, and Joe really relaxed his vigilance.


    Hua Guannan rushed to cover the two players in the tree, just opposite the enemy''s players.


    The enemy team found his flaw and pointed the gun at Hua Guannan''s head: "stop!"


    The situation is in crisis. Qiao Zhen will rush to save huaguannan immediately. Otherwise, he is likely to be forced by his opponent to press the abstention key and be out directly.


    However, just as the enemy team member was about to press Hua Guannan''s watch, Hua Guannan took out his gun and shot it hard at the enemy team member''s head.


    Although it was a rubber bullet, it hit the head directly at close range, and the bullet still hit the player''s head.


    The blood suddenly flowed out. The team member stared at Hua Guannan in disbelief, and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    Joe was really stunned: "Hua Guannan, what are you doing? Do you know the rules? Why did you hit him on the head? "


    "Did I hit him directly on the head?" Hua Guannan shrugged and said carelessly, "Qiao Zhen, every word you say now will be fed back to the video screen. I advise you not to talk nonsense. Just now I was in a fierce battle and accidentally hit the other team member on the head. I''m sorry. I''ll press his watch and call him a helicopter. "


    "Don''t touch him!" Joe really pushed him away, looked down at the enemy player, and saw his body twitching, obviously suffering a lot.


    Without hesitation, she pressed his watch, then stood up and said loudly, "Hua Guannan, you''ve gone too far!"


    "Joe, don''t put on airs when people think you''re the leader. Knife and gun have no eyes. Which screening session did you see without casualties? Besides, I didn''t mean it! " Hua Guannan shouted, "don''t slander me for your own selfish desires!"


    Joe snorted coldly, "are you intentional? Naturally, there is a camera to record it!"

 Chapter 1900

    Hua Guannan continued to shrug. Wu Shuang came out and said, "the camera here is broken. With the dark, the situation here can''t be recorded at all. So don''t talk nonsense and don''t kill each other! "


    "Right, Qiao Zhen, although our Chinese family and your Qiao family have always been at odds, don''t take this opportunity to put on a hat for me!" Hua Guannan said angrily. It seems that he has been wronged and is very upset.


    Indeed, the camera here was hit in the fierce battle just now, and it was unable to record the picture.


    Even those who watched the video saw the darkness. In the dark, everyone only heard the dialogue between Hua Guannan and Qiao Zhen, and didn''t see clearly how Hua Guannan hurt the player at that time.


    The Qiao family and the Hua family have indeed been at odds. In order to compete for the position of minister, the fight was very fierce before.


    Now Qiao Zhen and Hua Guannan are making such a fuss with each other. For a moment, we really don''t know who to trust.


    Joe really pinched his fist. At this time, it is not suitable to break with Hua Guannan about this matter. The screening is still continuing, which is related to the future and future of each team member. It is not suitable to start infighting at this moment.


    But after this, she knew that everything in this group was very dangerous.


    Especially this huaguannan, he did it too hard.


    Obviously, it''s just screening. We also have many rules, but he broke the rules openly, but the camera broke!


    Joe really roared, "keep fighting back!"


    But with tears in his eyes, he was sad for these people''s carelessness in their lives, and sad for the team member who didn''t know whether he could save them.


    She turned her back to wipe away her tears and continued to join the battle.


    Hua Guannan snorted and joined the battle with Wu Shuang.


    Wu Shuang has always been with him. In fact, when Hua Guannan was with local players just now, Wu Shuang broke the camera and won the opportunity for Hua Guannan.


    The two tacitly understood that they would do anything to pass the screening.


    Other audiences heard all this and didn''t know who to trust.


    Even Lu Jingchen could not trust anyone without evidence.


    But in the bottom of my heart, I began to hang a heart for Joe.


    The fighting continued.


    It''s finally dawn.


    Everything in the dense forest returned to calm, and Joe Zhen''s group finally completed the task.


    But the loss of personnel is also very serious.


    There were only 11 of the original 15 people, and the other four were picked up by helicopter.


    At the moment, everyone''s scores are all displayed on the watch.


    This score is composed of each team''s comprehensive performance and the number of enemies defeated. There are special and detailed scoring rules.


    Scores were scored by dozens of professional teachers and instructors in major military colleges and universities, with very high authority.


    Qiao Zhen scored high scores in one fell swoop. In the whole group, the other two scored high scores, including gaochi and huaguannan.


    Gao Chi always carries out Qiao Zhen''s orders, has good execution and excellent communication with other team members.


    Huaguannan defeated the enemy players most, so he got high scores.


    Joe really squinted at Hua Guannan with hatred and contempt.


    Hua Guannan is completely Frank. It seems that Joe is really against him and has no basis at all.

 Chapter 1901

    Hua Guannan deliberately portrays Qiao Zhen''s resentment against himself as Qiao Zhen''s revenge for public and private affairs.


    Some of the people watching the video were guided by Hua Guannan. They thought that Joe was really relying on his strength, and some were too inflated.


    The mission continues.


    For the next two days, the task was more demanding and arduous than the previous day.


    Qiao Zhen cheered up and completed various tasks with his team members one after another.


    On the surface, Hua Guannan listened to Qiao Zhen, but in fact, he and Wu Shuang went their own way. In order to get more points, they laid a heavy hand on the enemy players. In addition to deliberately hurting the enemy players'' heads, they successively injured the carotid arteries and vertebrae of two other enemy players.


    "Huaguannan! Wu Shuang! You two have had enough! " Joe couldn''t help getting angry. "Next time you can''t hurt anyone at will!"


    "How can you win without hurting others? Are you waiting to be beaten? " Huaguan Nanman said indifferently.


    Wu Shuang echoed and said, "yes, Qiao Zhen, you can''t always score. Let''s all follow behind and suffer for nothing?"


    The others didn''t speak. Indeed, they insisted for nearly three days and nights. Everyone worked very hard.


    But the score, always is Joe really the most, the performance is also Joe really the best.


    Others won''t get much points even if they stick to the end.


    Hua Guannan knew what everyone was thinking and said loudly, "Qiao Zhen, you should know how many of your scores are played by everyone and how many are played by yourself? What, but my score is higher than you, so Wu Shuang and I are ordered not to get points, right? This team is not your Joe! Don''t take your young master''s shelf, take Joe here! "


    "Everybody, we are a group. We should know how to fight. Without the cooperation of everyone, we can''t get to this point now. If everyone had their own way, each of us alone would have been eliminated! Why should huaguannan and Wushuang stop? That''s because the other team members who are participating in the screening are not real enemies, but all of them are like us. They come to participate in the screening and want to prove themselves through the screening! Even if you want to win, why take other people''s lives and really hurt others? Do you want others to treat us like this? " Joe asked loudly.


    Everyone lowered their heads.


    Qiao Zhen continued: "Hua Guannan, Wu Shuang, you have shot several times when the other team member has conceded defeat. Think about it. Would you like to be treated like this? "


    Hua Guannan interrupted her: "needless to say, Joe Zhen, anyway, there is still one night, and the task is about to end. Everyone is not willing to fight for you. Those who are willing to get high marks and prove themselves, come with me. I''m willing to continue to fight for Qiao Zhen for nothing. I can''t get anything. I''ll stay! "


    Hua Guannan said and looked at Qiao Zhen provocatively.


    At present, there are ten players. Wu Shuang chose to follow huaguannan, which goes without saying.


    Gao Chi naturally follows Joe, really.


    Cheng Deyuan, a sports school student, thought again and again. He looked at his score and said to Qiao Zhen, "Qiao Zhen, I want to get more scores so that I can choose a better school. I''ll follow huaguannan."

 Chapter 1902

    The other five people looked at the scores in their hands. These scores were still some distance from choosing an ideal military academy.


    They looked at Qiao Zhen and finally chose huaguannan.


    Qiao Zhen said, "well, you should also remember that after the victory of the whole team, everyone should be given a good score. Now that you have chosen huaguannan, I wish you good luck. Koch, let''s go! "


    Gao Chi set out with Joe Zhen.


    In fact, the rest of the people are very hesitant. Following Qiao Zhen, the whole team is very likely to win. Later, they can distribute scores, but following huaguannan can get corresponding high scores when solving the enemy players. Moreover, with more people on huaguannan, the team is more likely to win.


    Obviously, everyone has been weighed again and again.


    Huaguannan''s ruthlessness during the war was better than Joe''s real kindness in everyone''s heart.


    "Joe, it''s all right. We can win ourselves." Gao Chi patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t take it to heart."


    "I didn''t take it to heart." Joe really rubbed the tip of his nose. "Let''s go. It''s just us tonight. It seems that no one wants to sleep. I don''t know what team will attack us tonight. "


    Gao Chi said with a smile, "our task last night was to sneak attack on others. It was done very well. Now we have to face the sneak attack of others. Let''s fight them to the end! "


    Qiao Zhen also raised a confident smile.


    At the moment, after three consecutive days of work, although they were not seriously injured, they had a lot of minor injuries, especially Qiao Zhen, who was covered with blood and looked a little embarrassed. However, when she raised her head, it made people feel that she was so energetic and elegant.


    Lu Jingchen looked at her on the screen.


    The lieutenant general stood aside and did not know what Lu Jingchen was looking at.


    To watch the screening, Lu Jingchen doesn''t have to stay here day and night. If he wants to select talents that meet his heart, he can arrange his subordinates to screen out suitable talents according to the conditions and give him a final look.


    No matter how big, he can watch the video afterwards. He doesn''t need to watch the live broadcast here and doesn''t even sleep.


    "General, why don''t you go and have a rest first. I''ll send you a summary of all the war situations tomorrow morning. " The lieutenant general proposed.


    "No Lu Jingchen waved to stop it.


    Lu Jingchen''s eyes locked on the screen. His face was full of light clouds, but he was clearly worried about a person in his heart.


    Even my heart is unwilling to admit that I will worry about a man, but what I am doing can''t deceive my heart.


    Lieutenant general also looked at the video. In the video, Qiao Zhen and Gao Chi were alert to the surrounding environment.


    On the other side, huaguannan is also waiting with people.


    Some of the other teams are preparing to fight back, some are preparing to break through, and some are preparing to sneak attack. In short, in the dead of night, the whole dense forest is not calm, and everyone continues to fight with a task.


    However, I don''t know which team or person Lu Jingchen focuses on.


    This is the last night and the last chance to hit high scores.


    There is no upper limit of the highest score in screening. As long as you can and have enough ability, you will score continuously, so no one dares to say that you have got enough scores at any time.

 Chapter 1903

    This also makes everyone have to fight to the last minute and put their scores in the front as much as possible.


    Even if Qiao Zhen and Hua Guannan get so many scores, they can''t guarantee that the scores will not be the most by the end of the game.


    So they don''t dare to relax their vigilance, only to fight to the end and don''t give up any chance to score.


    Joe''s wrist was bleeding. It was hurt during the day.


    She even forgot how she got hurt.


    She pulled a corner of her clothes to wrap it up - the gauze in her backpack had long been used up.


    Suddenly, she felt some strange heat flow between her legs.


    No! An idea hit her suddenly.


    She should be on her holiday these days.


    But at the moment she was unprepared.


    It''s not that she ignored the fact that she was still a woman.


    It''s the people who are screened. Everyone has a fixed backpack. There can only be fixed supplies in the backpack. Everyone''s food and bullets are exactly the same quantity. No one can bring any private items in.


    So even if she wants to prepare in advance, it''s impossible to bring it in.


    Originally, she thought she could survive the screening, but at the moment, she obviously couldn''t.


    That''s terrible! Joe is really complaining.


    How is she going to survive the whole night?


    Gao Chi found something wrong with her, ran to her and asked, "Qiao Zhen, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Joe really shook his head. "Don''t worry about me, keep on alert!"


    "If the wound hurts, tell me." Gao Chi said.


    Joe really shook his head.


    Gao Chi had to go back and remain on alert.


    Joe is really a little bad.


    There are cameras everywhere at the moment, and the enemy can appear anywhere.


    In front of the video, Lu Jingchen also found that Qiao''s condition was not quite right. She looked very bad. Maybe she didn''t have a good rest for three days and was completely in high tension, resulting in mental fatigue, or because of insufficient food and injury.


    At this moment, Joe really doesn''t have the confidence and freedom he always had before.


    Lu Jingchen frowned. Qiao was really so, and his heart was hanging all the time.


    Moreover, the atmosphere in the dense forest gradually became strange and heavy. This feeling was something Lu Jingchen had never felt before.


    Although it is not clear at the moment why this strange feeling came from, Lu Jingchen also realized that there may be problems in the screening place.


    No, he must go there himself at once!


    The lieutenant general was also a little strange: "is Joe really hurt? I saw his performance before. It''s not like this! However, looking at his other injuries, it wouldn''t make him so anxious now. What''s going on? Did it hurt a part we didn''t know? "


    "Prepare a helicopter." Lu Jingchen ordered.


    "General, where are you going?" Asked the lieutenant general.


    "To screen the dense forest."


    "But general, there are special helicopters and special crew to rescue in the dense forest. We don''t have to go there. And


    Lu Jingchen glanced at him obliquely, and the lieutenant general hurriedly said, "well, be ready. The identity of the general could have been used to screen the scene..."


    After that, he was busy preparing, but his heart was always confused. What was Lu Jingchen going to do?

 Chapter 1904

    Although the general''s identity could have passed, what did he do and save who?


    In the dense forest.


    The Raiders began to fire at Joe and others.


    Joe really cheered up. It was only one night. He could hold on.


    Moreover, the thick military uniform on his body can''t be seen by others.


    As long as you survive tonight, a helicopter will pick you up. At that time, you can change your clothes and deal with it immediately. You don''t need to worry at all.


    Now that you are ready to fight like a man, you should not be defeated by anything.


    After thinking about it, Joe immediately changed himself and fought with Gao Chi.


    The team coming from the opposite side is fierce.


    The attack on Qiao Zhen and Gao Chi was particularly ferocious. The enemy had found that there were only two of them. I don''t know whether they were alone or what happened, but it was undoubtedly very beneficial to the enemy.


    So all the firepower attacked them fiercely.


    Qiao Zhen and Gao Chi are crisp and agile. After three months of rigorous training, they have long been used to all kinds of fierce offensives. They are like fish in water to avoid and shoot in the dense forest.


    However, due to the large number of enemies, Qiao Zhen and Gao Chi still can''t support them gradually.


    They whistled to each other and hid.


    In the dense forest at night, it is difficult to find two people.


    Because the enemy''s targets were huaguannan and others. After they couldn''t find Qiao Zhen several times, they turned to attack the crowd on huaguannan''s side.


    Qiao Zhen and Gao Chi were relieved.


    With so many offensives, Hua Guannan and others began to avoid and fight back.


    However, this time, the other party was a group of people who had performed very well in the training, and they were also very united. Huaguannan could not hold on soon.


    Just as a rubber bullet shot towards huaguannan, it was about to hit him in the chest.


    If you are really hit, even if you won''t be seriously injured, huaguannan will be forced to press the abstention button by the enemy and will eventually be eliminated.


    Seeing that Hua Guannan was about to be hit by a bullet, Qiao Zhen and Gao Chi were surprised.


    Who knows, Hua Guannan easily grabbed a member of his own group and stood in front of him.


    The bullet hit the team member, and the team member fell down. Huaguannanxun found a chance to get out, but the team member fell to the ground without resistance. He watched the abstention key on his watch pressed by the other team member, revealing despair in his eyes.


    "Shit!" Gao Chi roared, "is this huaguannan still a man? We don''t expect him to save people at the critical moment, but we can''t harm people for our own self-interest, can we? "


    Qiao Zhen is also full of anger. This huaguannan is really going too far, even his own team members.


    If he does, the other players will become cannon fodder to protect him, and no one can stay.


    Other team members also found Hua Guannan''s mind and looked at each other.


    The reason why they chose to follow huaguannan is to win more points under his thunder leadership.


    But now in retrospect, although Qiao Zhen was a little softhearted, resulting in not too many scores, he protected everyone''s safety to the greatest extent and everyone''s qualification to continue to stay to participate in the screening.


    In contrast, who is right and who is wrong is clear at a glance.

 Chapter 1905

    At the moment when everyone was so stunned, the enemy''s attack became more powerful. Hua Guannan grabbed a man around him and blocked him in front of him, becoming his own human shield.


    Even the audience watching the video can''t stand it: "Hua Guannan is so selfish! Although screening is to examine the score of individuals, it is impossible for people with poor character to pass the screening, even if they have the highest score? "


    "After so many years of screening, I have never seen such a brazen person. Before I lost, I thought Joe was too picky about him. If I were at the scene, I would have shot him! "


    "Resist huaguannan and don''t let such a black sheep stay in the team!"


    Qiao Zhen and Gao Chi no longer neglect or hide. They immediately come out to help other team members: "fight and retreat. The people in the front row avoid first, and then cover the retreat in the back row!"


    As Joe really commanded loudly, the remaining team members did not hesitate to do so any more.


    Even Cheng Deyuan hesitated a little and ran to Qiao Zhen: "Qiao Zhen, from now on, I will follow your command."


    "Cover the other companions." Qiao Zhen commanded.


    Cheng Deyuan immediately entered the state.


    Except Wu Shuang, no one has followed huaguannan.


    Everyone has been extremely disappointed with him.


    Especially the two players who were eliminated because of him have resentment.


    In the previous accident in which the camera was broken and did not know the truth, the enemy player was deliberately hit in the head by Hua Guannan has also begun to be questioned by more and more people.


    "Before, I also thought that Qiao Zhen deliberately provoked the incident, saying that Hua Guannan violated the rules and shot the players in the head under normal conditions. Now it seems that there is no such thing that huaguannan can''t do! "


    "Yes, we must severely punish such violations of the rules. I don''t know how the player''s injury is? "


    "The Chinese family is still the Vice Minister of national defense. Who dares to believe in national security when such a person is the vice minister?"


    The whole Chinese family is also racking their brains for huaguannan. In such a case, the credibility of the whole Chinese family has been seriously destroyed. Even if they follow their team, they doubt whether they will be betrayed by the Chinese family like the members in the screening.


    For a moment, the Chinese family was sent to the top of the wind and waves.


    The player who was hit in the head by huaguannan saved his life, because after the rubber bullet entered the head, it would not rotate like other bullets, producing huge impact and lethality.


    But even if he saved his life, his intelligence and mobility were greatly affected. When he woke up, not to mention that he could no longer continue his military service, even his ordinary activities were limited.


    The Chinese family was denounced by the whole people.


    Yun Wei also shook her head: "Hua Guannan, how can you do such a thing? He is so cruel and cruel at a young age. He deliberately hurts enemy players and pulls his own team members to serve as shields for himself. Even if he passes the screening, he can''t be qualified! "


    "Now the teams under the Huajia banner are very turbulent. It seems that the Huajia will naturally collapse without us. After all, the two team members who were caught by Hua Guannan as shields are all from the Hua family. " Lu zhanting said.


    "Shall we wait and see what happens first?" Yun Wei asked.

 Chapter 1906

    "Yes, the Chinese family has had various problems for a long time, but they didn''t float on the surface, and we can''t do anything. This time, since the people of their family have caused such a big incident, we will sit and wait for their own infighting. Then he finally came forward and solved the whole Huajia. " Lu zhanting said with confidence.


    Under the leadership of Lu zhanting, the whole C country has always been prosperous and strong.


    However, domestic forces are constantly dividing and various problems are emerging.


    However, all problems are under the control of the land war thunder, and there will be no major turbulence.


    This time, just to solve the problem of the Chinese family, huaguannan will bear the brunt and give Lu zhanting the opportunity. At that time, even if Lu zhanting takes the initiative to clean up the whole Chinese family, everyone will only applaud and have no other ideas.


    Yunwei also knows the benefits, but deeply regrets for the team members.


    The battle continued in the dense forest.


    Yun Wei suddenly said, "Zhan Ting, do you see that someone seems to be using a real gun?"


    Lu zhanting has always been dealing with official business, sometimes raising his eyes to see the development of the war situation.


    As soon as Yunwei reminded him, he immediately raised his eyes and immediately found the problem.


    Rubber bullets make a sound of breaking the air in the dark, but they basically don''t emit light.


    Unless it''s a real gun.


    At the moment, a real gun appeared in the dense forest.


    What''s going on?


    Lu zhanting called the troops immediately.


    At the moment, many knowledgeable top generals also found the problem: "there are real guns in the dense forest. It should be that someone wants to make trouble, destroy the screening and kill the outstanding team members in the screening. Is it time to inform all the players present at once, king? "


    Lu zhanting nodded: "inform me immediately! Be sure to protect the life safety of each team member participating in the screening. Especially in full view of the public, the state cannot give up every player, nor can it be used by bad forces to cause panic. "


    "Do you want to turn off the camera?"


    Lu zhanting was silent for a moment. The annual screening was carried out under the supervision of all citizens every year. Everyone could see the performance of each team member, and their scores were also obtained under the supervision of everyone.


    Therefore, over the years, screening has been known for fairness, impartiality and strictness, and no one can cheat.


    But now


    Officials on one side also talked about it. Some people agreed to turn off the camera immediately to avoid panic.


    Others suggested that it should not be closed and send more people to rescue immediately, so that all citizens can see that they live under the protection of the state. No matter what happens, they have a strong army for backup, which will never threaten everyone''s life and property.


    And once the camera is turned off, it will lead to allergic suspicion and question the fairness and impartiality of the screening.


    Yunwei also looked at Lu zhanting in embarrassment. At the moment, whether it is off or not will cause a lot of problems.


    Lu zhanting pondered for a moment, raised his head and said, "don''t close it. However, we need to tell all citizens that it is a real combat exercise to stabilize their hearts. "


    "Yes, king." Someone should prepare immediately.


    Someone ran over and said, "king, general Lu Jingchen has set out for the dense forest by helicopter. According to the lieutenant general''s report, he should have found out in advance that someone was using a real gun in the screening, so he rushed to reinforce it as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 1907

    "The scenery is over?" Yunwei was worried.


    "Jing Chen is a general. He has the responsibility and obligation to maintain the normal process of screening and protect the safety of each team member. You can send more people without worrying about his safety. "


    "Yes, king."


    Yunwei is always worried. After all, she is a mother. How can her son be indifferent in such an environment.


    Lu zhanting cast a comforting glance at her, as if comforting her. The children of the Lu family never need to worry like this.


    Yunwei relaxed a little.


    Lu Jingchen is on the helicopter at the moment.


    Indeed, it was Qiao Zhen who first prompted him to go to the screening site, but when he found that someone used a real gun at the screening site, he immediately ordered the lieutenant general to arrange him to go directly.


    Sure enough, when the plane was on the way, all the news he received showed that his intuition was not wrong. During the screening, someone was really using a real gun.


    This is a situation that has not appeared in so many years of screening.


    Lu Jingchen frowned and adjusted the picture to the real-time situation, so as to better observe the screening situation.


    At the same time, all the team members participating in the screening also received the news. At the moment, there was someone using a real gun in the screening.


    However, it is still a problem who used the real gun, how the real gun mixed in, and whether it mixed in with other personnel.


    When many players heard this, they all looked desperate.


    After three days and three nights of hard work, by now, everyone has been exhausted. After the last battle, get the due score, and you can end the screening.


    I didn''t expect that at this most urgent moment, someone began to use real guns.


    Everyone''s heart sank.


    It is not only because we have to continue to fight hard at the moment, but also because we may face the problem of life safety after the emergence of real guns.


    At the moment, we are not concerned about the tasks to be completed. Everyone is trained together and is facing these problems together at the moment.


    Joe really shouted, "everybody, no matter what the situation of people with real guns is, now we must unite and fight those people together. I believe the senior management has already found this situation and will solve it soon. We just need to hold on until the rescue arrives, and everyone''s safety will be guaranteed. "


    Everyone nodded and followed Joe.


    Hua Guannan looked at Qiao Zhen contemptuously. He didn''t intend to be with Qiao Zhen at all. Wu Shuang was still with him.


    People with real guns began to attack.


    Joe, they started fighting back.


    The war situation is really fierce. In the duel between real guns and rubber bullets, real guns have a great advantage.


    Under the leadership of Joe Zhen, the others still fought back, and none of them was a little negligent.


    But the power of rubber bullets slowly began to show great weakness.


    Under the duel of real guns, some players were injured and some couldn''t hold up.


    At this time, helicopters began to hover in the sky.


    The helicopter was no longer the usual way to pick up the abstaining team members, but directly dropped and landed a large number of combatants and began to join the team members to fight back against those with real guns.

 Chapter 1908

    Lu Jingchen was the first person to jump out of the helicopter.


    Immediately behind him were countless soldiers with guns.


    All the team members could not help but rejoice when they saw this situation. They were immediately full of hope and raised their fighting spirit.


    Lu Jingchen ordered, "take all the players away! We''ll stay and deal with those with real guns! "


    Suddenly, all the players were relieved, which meant that they didn''t have to stay at last.


    The soldiers began to cover the men aboard the helicopter.


    At the critical moment, Qiao Zhen didn''t go ahead, but covered the other team members to get on the plane first.


    All kinds of helicopters came and began to pick up the team.


    Seeing that most of the players were taken away, those with real guns suddenly began to fight back.


    Under such strong fire suppression, the helicopter can no longer get close to the dense forest or take anyone out.


    Joe Zhen and several other players have not been able to leave.


    Lu Jingchen waved and several soldiers began to fight back.


    Qiao Zhen said aside, "look at those people with real guns. They don''t look like ordinary players. Most likely trained soldiers. "


    "They seem to be coming south for Huaguan." Lu Jingchen came and saw it for a while.


    "Do you mean they want to target huaguannan?" Said Qiao Zhen.


    Lu Jingchen pointed to the surrounding terrain and said, "you see, the direction of their siege is basically towards the south of Huaguan. The pressure on others is very small, and all the firepower is concentrated on the south side of Huaguan. "


    The lieutenant general ran over and said, "general, you just asked us to withdraw huaguannan first, but now the helicopter can''t land and approach, and there''s no way to take huaguannan away. Hua Guannan is still here. "


    It seems that the equipment and clothes of those people are especially like those of a certain army.


    Joe really suddenly realized and said, "general, do you mean that the player with head injury came to Hua Guannan for revenge? The injured player''s surname is Guo. The Guo family also joined the army. Although they are not very powerful, they can still send a small detachment Wu to target huaguannan. These people''s clothes really look like Guo''s...... "


    Others also saw that all their firepower was suppressed in the direction of huaguannan, with the intention of killing huaguannan.


    However, huaguannan offended others. It is also a normal choice for others to want revenge.


    Lu Jingchen said: "arrange someone to pick up Hua Guannan. No matter what he does or violates any rules, he will be handed over to the military for disposal. These people can''t make trouble in private!"


    "Yes." The lieutenant general immediately sent a large number of people to meet huaguannan.


    Others were silent. Hua Guannan deliberately hurt the other team members this time. It makes sense for others to come for revenge.


    It''s just a pity that everyone has to suffer with him.


    Lu Jingchen ordered: "arrange two teams of soldiers to protect the students who stay here. The others will go over there with me and clean up the remaining dangerous elements in the dense forest."


    "General, I''ll go with you." Joe said immediately.


    Lu Jingchen glanced at her: "you''re just a student. You''re not suitable to work with me. Protecting your own safety is the greatest victory. "


    Joe really stepped forward: "general, the situation in the dense forest is very complicated. We have been fighting in it before. Now let''s go with you."

 Chapter 1909

    "Yes, let''s go together." Gao Chi also said.


    Lu Jingchen looked back at the two of them. He didn''t say much, but he didn''t agree. He went forward with his hands.


    The lieutenant general stayed here and advised, "young master Qiao, I think we''d better wait aside. If we hurt you, we can''t tell the Qiao family, can we? "


    Joe really had to step back.


    Now everyone in the Qiao family is worried about Qiao Zhen. Qiao Zhen knows it.


    However, in order to avenge their son, the Guo family arranged people to deal with Hua Guannan. It''s really not authentic. Isn''t it also a moral thing to hurt other innocent people?


    Lu Chen didn''t let go of the video until all the people around him came to see it.


    "It''s too much for the Guo family. It''s true that Hua Guannan hurt their son, but how many other innocent students do they have to hurt?" The audience is still quite critical of the Guo family.


    "Yes, who allowed them to bring real guns and soldiers when screening? Such a person should be punished well! "


    "Although Hua Guannan violated discipline, he didn''t commit the crime until he died. Wouldn''t he want to do so?"


    "Rest assured, most of the students were taken away by Lu Jingchen. Only a few of them were not taken away, but there was reasonably little danger. "


    In the video, Lu Jingchen took people with him very fast. Within an hour, he solved the problems of the Guo family.


    He and his men are very good at shooting. Each time, they don''t need to aim at the enemy''s head, but specifically aim at their wrists, shoot down their guns, and then take people to catch them.


    After all, they were all soldiers of the same country, not foreign enemies, so Lu Jingchen had no intention of killing them.


    The Guo family was soon dealt with almost.


    But at the moment, someone reported: "general, Hua Guannan and Wu Shuang are gone."


    "What''s the matter? Was it taken away by the Guo family? " Lu Jingchen immediately asked.


    "It''s under investigation now. They suddenly disappeared within the range of the camera. I don''t know what it is. "


    Lu Jingchen ordered, "find someone right away!"


    Everyone went to look for it immediately.


    At this time, a voice shouted, "Lu Jingchen, stop!"


    At this moment, a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    It seems that he is the leader of the Guo family. He holds Wu Shuang in his hand and puts a gun against Wu Shuang''s head.


    Lu Jingchen snorted coldly and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Lu Jingchen, you must have guessed that we are from the Guo family. Our young master was injured in the head by Hua Guannan and is still in the hospital. If the military wants to let Hua Guannan go, we will never let anyone here go! " The leader of the Guo family looked ferocious and looked ferocious.


    "So what do you want?" Lu Jingchen asked in a deep voice.


    "Give me Hua Guannan, or you can shoot him right away. I''ll let the student go. "


    Lu Jingchen said: "whether huaguannan really violated discipline needs to be investigated. If the violation of discipline is true, even if you Guo people don''t say it, we will give you an explanation. But have you ever thought about the difference between your behavior and huaguannan''s? "

 Chapter 1910

    "I don''t care anyway. Give me Hua Guannan, either a man or a body. " The leader said fiercely, and the gun hit Wu Shuang''s head.


    The atmosphere suddenly froze.


    This leader is standing in a position where no one can ambush or ambush, which shows his rich experience.


    He is so forced that Lu Jingchen is bound to give Hua Guannan to him.


    Qiao Zhen also ran to Lu Jingchen. Looking at this scene, he felt a little tangled.


    Speaking of it, she saw with her own eyes that Hua Guannan hit the young master of the Guo family in the head. Obviously, she had violated the rules and discipline, but the people of the Guo family were so unreasonable that this behavior was also illegal.


    No matter who handles this matter, it is impossible to be coerced by the Guo family and hand over a good team member to them.


    "General, do something." Qiao Zhen subconsciously grabbed Lu Jingchen''s wrist.


    At the moment, Lu Jingchen, as the highest authority here, cannot compromise. Qiao Zhen is also afraid that his compromise will affect his reputation in the army.


    I don''t know when to start. Everything about Lu Jingchen has long been in Qiao Zhen''s heart and is missed by her.


    "I know." Lu Jingchen looked down at her as if comforting and completely confident.


    "OK, just exchange!" Before Lu Jingchen could speak, Hua Guannan suddenly stood up.


    When he stood up, many people nodded secretly: "Hua Guannan is a man! He deserves to be the young master of the Chinese family! "


    Joe couldn''t help saying, "it''s not that there''s no way. You don''t have to stand up now."


    "Qiao Zhen, Lu Jingchen, you don''t take Wu Shuang''s life seriously, but I can''t! Since Wu Shuang chose to follow me, I must protect his safety! I''ll just change him! " Hua Guannan said loudly.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, huaguannan showed great masculinity.


    Before, they all underestimated his audience. At the moment, they have made a great change to him: "huaguannan can do it. I didn''t see that he should pay so much for his companions. "


    "Before, he caught two companions to block the gun for himself. Don''t forget it so soon."


    "That must be his hardship. Otherwise, he won''t stand up for Wu Shuang now. I''m still optimistic that huaguannan is a man!"


    Lu Jingchen suddenly tilted his head and said a few words in Qiao Zhen''s ear.


    Qiao Zhen was stunned: "is this true?"


    "Do as I say." Lu Jingchen said in an indisputable tone.


    Joe nodded at once.


    Lu Jingchen said to Hua Guannan, "Hua Guannan, you go back. The people of the Guo family threaten the safety of all students and have been involved in threatening national security. We will never allow such behavior. You can''t trade your life for Wu Shuang''s. We will find a way to save Wu Shuang. "


    "Wu Shuang is my team member. I will save him myself!" Hua Guannan said angrily, "you don''t have to save him here!"


    After that, Hua Guannan went out and raised his hands: "don''t hurt Wu Shuang. I''ll change Wu Shuang myself."


    Wu Shuang''s face was in the shadow. He couldn''t see clearly, and he didn''t know what he was moved or.


    The audience in front of the video has long been moved by huaguannan.


    His masculinity and his friendship with the team members all infect everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 1911

    Before the video, everyone was silent and watched the scene quietly.


    All the people in the royal family stood up.


    Yunwei and Lu zhanting frown slightly. Although they don''t understand the problem at the scene for the time being, they feel strange about all the performance of Hua Guannan.


    Hua Guannan''s selfishness in the whole screening is very clear.


    If he had one percent of the other players as he did to Wu Shuang, he would not have made several players abstain, and the young master of the Guo family would not have been seriously injured in bed by him.


    Yunwei shook Zhan Ting''s hand and whispered, "I don''t know if Jingchen found anything wrong?"


    "He will find out." Lu zhanting said softly.


    When Hua Guannan went out, more people were sweating for him and moved by his spirit.


    Now, huaguannan seems to dominate the audience, even the national audience before the video.


    He walked towards the leader of the Guo family and Wu Shuang.


    As he walked forward, Joe suddenly took out his gun and shot at him.


    Everyone exclaimed. Because of this accident, the head of the leader of the Guo family, which was originally covered by Wu Shuang, also revealed a flaw. Lu Jingchen took out a pistol and shot at him. He fell.


    Someone immediately came forward and brought Wu Shuang. Wu Shuang was not injured.


    The leader of the Guo family was seriously injured.


    Qiao Zhen and Lu Jingchen cooperated very well, and all the movements were flowing, almost entirely between electro-optic flint.


    Even Hua Guannan was stunned on the spot, and everything was over.


    Hua Guannan''s heroic spirit just now was robbed by Qiao Zhen and Lu Jingchen''s crisp skills, and he didn''t get too many performance opportunities at all.


    He was stunned: "what are you doing?"


    Lu Jingchen came forward and said faintly, "Hua Guannan, although your ability is not very good, you are very talented in acting. It''s a pity not to go to the entertainment circle but to participate in the screening."


    "What are you talking about?" Hua Guannan said angrily.


    "Don''t you understand what I''m talking about? These so-called Guo family people come to you for revenge. It''s nothing at all. Although the young master of the Guo family was injured by you and lay in the hospital bed, it was impossible for the Guo family to send someone here to avenge you. These people who come to you to pretend revenge are not only from the Guo family, but from your Hua family! "


    Hua Guannan was exposed. He was even more angry. Regardless of Lu Jingchen''s identity, he began to speak wildly: "Lu Jingchen, don''t talk about people with blood."


    The audience who watched the video was also stunned. Were all the people who came to make trouble all Chinese?


    But why did the Chinese family arrange people to hurt huaguannan?


    Lu Jingchen''s words answered their questions: "Hua Guannan, in this screening, you were selfish. You not only violated discipline and deliberately hurt the young master of the Guo family, but also pulled your own team members in front of you and died for you. These acts have long aroused great indignation among the people, and many soldiers in the team began to leave your Chinese family. After you get out of the dense forest, you will also be severely punished by the military! "


    Hua Guannan looked at Lu Jingchen angrily. If his identity was not limited, his man eating look seemed to beat Lu Jingchen.


    It''s just that he doesn''t dare to say anything and don''t dare to do it.

 Chapter 1912

    "Therefore, in order to cover up your bad behavior and whitewash your image in the eyes of all people, your Chinese family specially arranged their own people to come and pretend to be Guo''s people to revenge and divert everyone''s attention!"


    As Lu Jingchen gradually exposed huaguannan''s bad behavior, the people and the audience at the scene showed contempt.


    "Then in this scuffle, you can show your heroism. At that time, even if the military wants to punish you for your violation of discipline, you also get the sympathy of the whole people. The affairs of the Chinese family and the Guo family also begin to become more complicated and confusing, and the support rate of the Chinese family will no longer be affected. " Lu Jingchen made clear all the plans of the Chinese family.


    Hua Guannan''s face was constantly changing. Everyone looked at him. In full view of the public, Hua Guannan shouted, "this is all your imagination! Lu Jingchen, without evidence, don''t think you can mislead the facts by your own identity... "


    "Did I mislead you? There are so many people arrested here. You can interrogate them at that time." Lu Jingchen said.


    He went to Wu Shuangshuang and said, "Wu Shuang should also know the truth. He knows that these people are sent by the Chinese family to wash your white, so he is willing to cooperate with you, be caught by them and let you show your selfless spirit, isn''t it?"


    Wu Shuang pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He looked at huaguannan.


    "Really, Wu Shuang?" Lu Jingchen asked.


    "No..." Wu Shuang shook his head. "General, huaguannan wants to save me. It''s really because we are comrades in arms. He doesn''t want to watch me die."


    Lu Jingchen said faintly, "do you know, Wu Shuang, Hua Guannan and the leader have been winking. I believe that the moment the leader changes you and Hua Guannan, you should die under their gun and in chaos. There will never be a chance to tell the truth again in the future."


    "What?" Wu Shuang was stunned and looked directly at huaguannan. "Huaguannan, is this true?"


    "Don''t listen to him, how can we hurt you..." Hua Guannan hurriedly explained.


    "You?" Lu Jingchen sneered, "so you admit that you are with them?"


    "I......" Hua Guannan was speechless.


    Qiao Zhen picked up some guns and said, "general, I checked. These guns are Guo''s weapons. If they were all from the Guo family, how could they directly expose their identity to everyone with their own weapons? "


    Hua Guannan was arrested and kept struggling: "you can''t do this to me... When there is no evidence, you can''t do this..."


    "Take him back. Hua Guannan, the evidence will naturally be given to you! " Lu Jingchen said coldly.


    Wu Shuang suddenly changed his face and said, "Hua Guannan, you''re really lying to me! In vain, I still want to fight with you! Just now you said that as long as I cooperate with you, I can get high scores in the screening! Unexpectedly, all these people are from your own family! I''m the cannon fodder you coaxed to play with, right? "


    He rushed forward to draw his gun and aimed it at huaguannan.


    All the people around Lu Jingchen pulled the bolt and aimed at him: "don''t move, Wu Shuang!"


    Lu Jingchen looked at him: "what exactly happened to Hua Guannan''s actions is naturally handled by the military. You don''t need to do it."

 Chapter 1913

    Wu Shuang was so angry that he threw his gun to the ground.


    But at the same time, I really dare not make any more noise.


    "All back!" Lu Jingchen shouted.


    As soon as he spoke, no one dared to disobey him again.


    The helicopter began to approach the dense forest in an orderly manner.


    Everyone began to get on the plane.


    After three days and nights of screening, Joe really couldn''t hold on. She felt pain in her lower abdomen. She subconsciously stretched out her hand to cover her stomach.


    Lu Jingchen held her arm: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay." Joe really stood up straight at once. He didn''t want to see anything.


    But after all, women''s bodies are not as strong as men''s. coupled with the relationship between holidays, Joe really feels a little spinning and unstable.


    Lu Jingchen grabbed her waist and said, "Qiao Zhen? Are you hurt? "


    It was found that Qiao was really in a wrong situation before. Lu Jingchen immediately stopped at the waist and picked her up.


    Everyone was shocked. Lu Jingchen unexpectedly hugged the princess Qiao Zhen? Everyone''s lips twitch.


    Gao Chi stepped forward: "general, I''ll accompany Joe really."


    "No. Call the doctor. " Lu Jingchen refused directly and someone immediately called a doctor.


    Although Qiao Zhen has exhausted his physical strength, he still remembers his identity. If he finds a doctor, he will have to help.


    Even the physical examination before training was done by a doctor specially asked by his father Qiao Longzhi.


    She struggled: "general, no, I''m just a little tired. Just have a rest..."


    "Don''t talk." Lu Jingchen was concise and comprehensive. He took her on his helicopter.


    His helicopter is different from others. All the equipment on it is much better. No one can follow up except doctors and pilots.


    "General, I think I''d better go with Gao Chi..." Qiao said weakly.


    Lu Jingchen''s eyebrows darkened: "you got on my plane and talked so much nonsense? Doctor, examine him. "


    The doctor will come right away.


    Joe really waved his hand: "no, I have no trauma. Just tired. "


    The doctor said kindly, "young master Qiao, you came out of the real hail of bullets just now. It''s not fun. Let me check for you and see if there''s a concussion or something. "


    Qiao Zhen glanced at Lu Jingchen: "general..."


    "Check it." Lu Jingchen didn''t listen to Qiao at all. He said to the doctor.


    When Joe really participated in the screening, for a moment, he was worried and didn''t let go at all.


    Until she was safe and sound now, it seemed that something had been put down at the bottom of his heart.


    Qiao Zhen had to check with the doctor. Fortunately, she always insisted that she had no trauma. The doctor didn''t check her skin, but simply checked whether she had a concussion.


    After the examination, the doctor stood up and said with a smile, "general, young master Qiao is fine. Take a rest and you''ll be fine."


    "OK, then you go out and stand by." Lu Jingchen said.


    The doctor left.


    Lu Jingchen sat down: "it''s all right?"


    "No... it''s okay." Qiao Zhen put his legs together and felt that his body was always wrong. "Yes... I want to go to the bathroom and call my friend."


    "Good." Lu Jingchen didn''t go out and said, "the bathroom is on the right."


    "Hoo..." Joe really looked around for a week. The helicopter was really high-grade.

 Chapter 1914

    She went into the bathroom and checked it. Fortunately, because it was the first day of her period, there was not much, and she could insist.


    However, in any case, she can no longer stay with Lu Jingchen.


    If you find your daughter, you''ll be miserable!


    She now represents not only herself, but also her father and grandfather, and even the whole Qiao family.


    If someone finds his daughter, the whole Qiao family and even the whole Qiao family will lose the trust of the royal family and even the whole people.


    She dialed the phone, first told her mother she was ok, comforted her crying mother, and then called a friend: "shuiqin, are you still in the nursing team?"


    "Joe, is that you?" Shuiqin said unexpectedly, "I''m still in the nursing team. I just accompanied the helicopter to escort the students participating in the screening out. I''m checking their bodies. where are you? I didn''t see you among the team members. "


    "I''m with Lu Jingchen. Prepare something for me. " Joe really lowered his voice and said that cress knew her identity.


    The relationship between the water family and the Qiao family has always been good. When he was a child, Qiao''s real identity was accidentally discovered by the water celery.


    Qiao Zhen begged her not to tell anyone, and shuiqin promised it.


    Over the years, shuiqin has never told anyone, so no one outside has ever found Joe''s real identity.


    Joe has always been grateful to this trusted friend, so the relationship between the two people has always been quite good.


    The water celery also lowered his voice: "so you... Where are you and where am I looking for you?"


    "I''ll tell you later." Joe said immediately.


    After hanging up, she went out and asked, "general, where are we going in a minute?"


    "Go back to the big army and wait for results." Lu Jingchen said.


    Joe was really relieved: "great."


    "Why, you don''t want to go somewhere else?" Lu Jingchen said with an unhappy face.


    "Of course not... But I must go to listen to the results now." Qiao Zhen said with a smile. She was in a good mood when she thought she would see water celery soon.


    Lu Jingchen glanced at her and found blood on her clothes and scars on her arm. He threw a bottle of medicine and said, "wipe it yourself."


    "Thank you." Qiao Zhen, holding the medicine with a smile on his face, asked, "Gao Chi, they should also be here?"


    "I don''t know." Lu Jingchen was a little more unhappy when she mentioned Gao Chi with a smile.


    Qiao Zhen smiled and didn''t expect Lu Jingchen to have a good face for himself. Anyway, he always wanted to pass the screening.


    Qiao Zhen said with a smile, "isn''t it? Are you still angry about the last thing?"


    "I forgot." Lu Jingchen said faintly and sat down.


    He wore a complete military uniform and looked majestic. The whole person had an awe inspiring and inviolable sense of nobility.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve always been very fond of brocade..." Qiao Zhen said with a smile.


    "Shut up." Lu Jingchen stopped and said that he had refused to marry. Why say anything else?


    Joe really stuck out his tongue. I don''t know which tendon he touched: "forget it. If you don''t want to listen to me, don''t say it. By the way, how did you know that those people were from the Hua family? We didn''t find it. Only you found their difference from the beginning. "

 Chapter 1915

    Lu Jingchen glanced at her lightly: "if it is really the people of the Guo family who want to hurt huaguannan, why do they put themselves in front of the people of the whole country and become the target of all the people, losing both sides?"


    Joe nodded thoughtfully.


    "The Guo family itself is not a big family. If you really want to fight against Guannan in China, the best choice is private, not public." Lu Jingchen continued.


    "What if the popularity of the Guo family is dizzy and angry?" Qiao Zhen looked at Lu Jingchen, "is it possible?"


    "I thought about that before. But it was two days ago that the young master of the Guo family was hit in the head. If the Guo family were really angry, they would have done it long ago. If you have to be prepared before you start, you can''t choose to be in public. "


    Joe really nodded heavily and said, "that''s right. Your analysis is very reasonable. Anyway, I really hate this huaguannan for putting such a heavy hand on my own people. "


    Just talking, the plane stopped.


    Qiaozhen immediately ran to the door excitedly. Shuiqin was already waiting for her: "Qiaozhen, I calculated the time and took something to wait for you here."


    Regardless of what to say to Lu Jingchen, Qiao really came forward, hugged shuiqin and said, "God, I''m dying. I''ll finally come back."


    "Here you are." Water celery stuffed a large bag of tampons into Joe Zhen''s hand.


    "Good." Joe is really relieved at last.


    "I just asked for leave. I have to go back and check them. I''ll go first." Water celery is a female soldier of the nursing team. There are many injured students waiting for her.


    Joe really nodded and went to the bathroom immediately. He didn''t come out with a sigh of relief until he handled his own affairs.


    Lu Jingchen frowned. Joe really left without saying hello. It seems that she doesn''t want to get along with him?


    He jumped off the plane.


    I saw Joe really coming out of the bathroom and running towards gaochi.


    She ran to Gao Chi and punched him: "are you okay, Gao Chi?"


    "It''s all right. By the way, have you bandaged your wound? " Gao Chi looked at her up and down. "Didn''t you get on Lu Jingchen''s plane? No one has helped you deal with your injuries for so long?"


    "No, I''ll do it myself later." Qiao Zhen glanced at the crowd. Water celery is still helping others with their wounds. It''s best to find water celery and let her bandage herself later.


    Gao Chi picked up the bandage and potion: "your wound is light. I''ll help you deal with it."


    "Hey... Really not." Joe really refused immediately.


    "I''ll help him." Lu Jingchen''s voice rang out and conveniently took the bandage and potion in Gao Chi''s hand.


    Gao Chi quickly stood up and saluted: "general."


    "Joe, come with me." Lu Jingchen''s tone is always imperative.


    "I......" Joe really looked at the potion and bandage in his hand. Lu Jingchen won''t come, will he? He''s going to dress her up?


    Lu Jingchen said angrily, "are you afraid I''ll eat you?"


    "Well..." how could Joe really go with him? Didn''t he die fast enough?


    But now even if he worked hard, he couldn''t find a good excuse. Qiao Zhen''s face turned red. At this time, someone shouted, "there''s a result! I can see the score! "


    A student raised his wrist watch and shouted. He jumped up with excitement on his face.

 Chapter 1916

    The original results will come out at the end of the screening, and everyone''s results will be displayed on the watch.


    However, during the screening process last night, because the Chinese people suddenly made trouble, the screening was forced to be interrupted, and everything was delayed.


    Fortunately, because the screening has come to an end, basically everyone''s ability has been demonstrated. Therefore, the military did not require the screening to be carried out again, but began to evaluate the results on the existing basis, resulting in the scores coming out later.


    Hearing the score, everyone stood up straight and looked at their wristwatches immediately.


    Everyone''s score is displayed on their wristwatch.


    Around, some people see their scores, some are excited, some are lost, some jump up with joy, and some can''t help sighing.


    Qiao Zhen was also a little nervous. He took a deep breath and looked at the score on his watch.


    It''s a very high score, which makes Joe really unexpected.


    She didn''t laugh until she confirmed it.


    Gao Chi patted her on the shoulder: "Qiao Zhen, what''s your score?"


    Joe really gave him a look, and Gao Chi couldn''t help laughing: "yes, I really have you. But you''ve been doing very well. It''s normal to have such a score. If you get a low score, I really doubt the rater''s vision. "


    "And you?" Asked Jo Zhen.


    Gao Chi also showed his score to Qiao Zhen.


    It also looks like a good score.


    Qiao Zhen hugged him excitedly. The joy in her heart was hard to control. Gao Chi was the only comrade in arms she trusted in the group and the best in cooperation with each other. Now both scores are good, which is naturally worth celebrating.


    When everyone''s scores are finished, the ranking will be set.


    Qiao Zhen''s score was outstanding among all the team members. She performed very well in screening. She not only completed the task very well, but also completed the task with other team members.


    And, of all people, she is the one who subdues the enemy the most.


    Everyone was convinced of Joe''s real performance.


    And because everyone looked down on her before and had a great misunderstanding about her height and figure, now that Joe really made such achievements, everyone felt that there was something wrong with their eyes.


    Even Lu Jingchen was impressed by Qiao Zhen. Everything Qiao Zhen showed in the screening was far beyond his imagination.


    Joe really deserves such a high score for completing so many tasks with a weak body.


    However, the look on Lu Jingchen''s face did not change much. On the contrary, when he touched Qiao Zhen and Gao Chi hugging each other, he felt uncomfortable.


    He put down the medicine and bandage, turned and left, leaving only a tall back.


    When the celebration was over, Qiao Zhen found that Lu Jingchen was gone.


    "Hoo", she breathed a sigh of relief. It''s best if he''s gone. If he''s still there, how many reasons should she think of to refuse him to change his dressing.


    She quickly looked for water celery in the crowd and asked her to change her dressing.


    Shuiqin found an office to help her change. There are too many people outside.


    Joe really took off her clothes, and her body was full of all kinds of bruises and blood marks. Her skin was white, and these scars were even more shocking.


    "Oh, my God." The water celery exclaimed, "how did you get so badly hurt?"


    "People outside are much more hurt than me." Joe really smiled and said, "at least I''m just a skin injury."

 Chapter 1917

    "You are not the same as them......".


    "Hey, keep your voice down." Joe really interrupted her.


    While applying medicine to her, shuiqin was very distressed: "look at you, what''s this like. But it''s really nice of you to get such a high score among so many men. But, Joe, are you really going to the highest military academy? Are you sure? "


    "Of course. Why else would I spell like that? " Joe said with a real indifference.


    Shuiqin stopped and looked at her: "but did your uncle and aunt tell you that it''s too late to quit now? It doesn''t matter if people know you''re a girl in the future. And if you really finish school and even go to the army to become a general, lieutenant general, your identity will never be made public? "


    "I know." Qiao Zhen said with a smile, "why do you care so much and worry about so many things? Of course I understand these concerns. I wish I could be a boy all my life. "


    "What about marriage? What about life? " The water celery said anxiously.


    Qiao Zhen didn''t even hesitate: "don''t worry, will you? Those things are too far from me. "


    As she dressed, she whispered, "you know, our Qiao family is a military family. It has been like this for so many years and has never changed. For generations, everyone led the army to fight. It happened that when my mother came to me, she was sentenced to loss of fertility by the doctor after giving birth to me... At the beginning, my father didn''t want my mother to bear the pressure of my grandfather, the pressure of my family and the criticism of the outside world. He asked me to dress up as a boy and shut it up for the time being. Didn''t you get through it slowly? "


    "But your sacrifice is too great." Shuiqin could not bear to say that Qiao Zhen was very beautiful even among girls. She was born in Qiao''s family and was fully qualified and entitled to a better life.


    But since childhood, because women disguised as men, they didn''t enjoy the life of girls at all, and because they were short, they didn''t know how many boys laughed at them. They trained with old Joe and suffered a lot.


    "Otherwise, do I watch my parents being forced to divorce?" Joe really smiled. "If I really told them I was a girl, my father would not know how many times he had been forced to marry again. My mother would be sad. My father doesn''t want that. As a daughter, I have to do something to maintain this family. What''s more, I quit now and tell you I don''t want to go to military school. My grandfather doesn''t know what he''s going to be angry with me. "


    She patted water celery gently: "water celery, I''ve already planned how to go in my life. Don''t worry. To tell you the truth, I''m very grateful to have your friend by my side. You don''t know how much you''ve helped me for so long. "


    "After this time, I went to the health school. There is a health school belonging to the army. Fortunately, it is close to the school you may go to. If you have something, just come to me, OK?" The water celery warned.


    "I see." Joe really raised his little face and said with a smile.


    Qiao Zhen went out. Everyone''s eyes changed when they saw her. A boy beat her on the shoulder: "OK, Qiao Zhen, you hooked up someone else''s sister with such a little effort?"

 Chapter 1918

    It turned out that everyone saw that Qiao Zhen and shuiqin went to the office together and talked secretly inside. One by one, they thought something had happened between them and looked at Qiao Zhen with winks.


    Joe really laughed it off.


    "The general asked you to come." Someone came and said to jozhen.


    Qiao Zhen went to Lu Jingchen''s office. He threw out an application notice and said, "you have been admitted by the best military college in country C, the Military University of country C. We can officially report it later. "


    "Really?" Although Qiao Zhen was ready, the surprise came suddenly.


    "Grandpa Joe told me to take care of you. It happens that I will take students to participate in various physical and military training in this university. " Lu Jingchen said.


    Joe was really stunned: "when did you have a good relationship with my grandfather? My grandfather told you to take care of me? "


    Of course, Lu Jingchen will not answer her question.


    Well, in fact, Lu Jingchen also forgot when he paid special attention to the Qiao family. He really had no private friends with the Qiao family, but after paying more attention, he helped old Qiao solve two more things.


    This relationship naturally came close at once. Master Qiao had been very optimistic about Lu Jingchen''s abilities in all aspects, and now he has become an old friend with him.


    So old Joe naturally asked Lu Jingchen to take care of Qiao Zhen.


    "The training of the military university is more rigorous than that of screening and training. Moreover, during this period, there will be a steady flow of new people for the real army, and it is more likely to receive real militarized special training in the army. Therefore, I will open a small stove for you every day and practice more with you. " Lu Jingchen said.


    It''s totally unimaginable to put it before.


    But now, Lu Jingchen feels quite happy to be able to open a small stove with Qiao Zhen.


    "Yes." Joe really immediately stood at attention and paid a standard military salute.


    "General, it has been found out that the people with guns who destroyed the screening were indeed not from the Guo family, but from the Hua family. Hua Guannan also knew that these people came to wash his white. " The lieutenant general walked in and said.


    "OK, hand over huaguannan to the military." Lu Jingchen ordered, "besides, how''s the Hua family?"


    The lieutenant general said loudly, "when the Chinese family does such a thing, their own troops have begun to break away from them and are not willing to work for them anymore. The whole shelf of Huajia is empty now. I''m afraid it won''t last for some time. The king and queen are also beginning to deal with the affairs of the Hua family. They will explain to the Guo family and other students. "


    Lu Jingchen nodded: "has the data come out for the students participating in the screening this time?"


    "In this year''s screening, there were no deaths. Three were seriously injured. They were all the hands of Huaguan south. One was the young master of the Guo family, and the other two were Huaguan South''s players. He caught them and blocked the gun. There are hundreds of other minor injuries, and the rest are students with skin injuries. There is no problem. The nursing team has been notified to help them all wrap up and deal with them. At present, we have started to admit students according to their scores and performance. All the students who have been eliminated have also been sent to ordinary military academies or units for military service according to their own wishes. "


    "Very good. Give me the detailed data as soon as possible." Lu Jingchen nodded.


    The lieutenant general replied, "yes."

 Chapter 1919

    When the lieutenant general left, Joe couldn''t help saying, "general, you''re really right. The Chinese family really has a lot of problems. This time, they finally tied themselves in a cocoon. "


    Speaking of, the Chinese family and the Qiao family have always been the biggest enemies. The Chinese family is dissatisfied with the Qiao family''s occupation of the position of minister of defense. For so many years, they have always wanted to compete with the Qiao family.


    Including this screening, Hua Guannan has been secretly against Qiao Zhen.


    If Lu Jingchen''s eyes were not as sharp as a torch, the Qiao family might be pressed down by the Hua family.


    So Joe really feels and admires it. It''s all true.


    "Anyway, thank you." Qiao Zhen looked at Lu Jingchen and said, "what happened before, whether you aimed at me or I aimed at you, just write it off?"


    "What can I do before I talk to you?" Lu Jingchen asked.


    Seeing his cold look, Qiao Zhen grabbed his hair and said, "well, well, I''m amorous. It''s really nothing. "


    Seeing that Lu Jingchen had nothing to say, Qiao Zhen turned and left.


    When he came out, Gao Chi ran over happily: "Qiao Zhen, have you also received the admission of C national military university?"


    "Yes." Joe really smiled and nodded.


    "Me too." Gao Chi smiles like a child.


    "Well, that''s nice." Joe was so happy when he thought he hadn''t humiliated the Qiao family. It was great luck that she could go to school with Gao Chi.


    After screening, everyone can take a break and go back to school.


    This time, Joe really came home with water celery.


    When Mrs. Joe saw that she was really happy and worried, she hugged her and wept with excitement.


    Qiao Longzhi was used to and accepted his daughter''s current situation and patted her on the shoulder: "now that you have chosen this road, go on well."


    "I will, Dad." Joe really nodded heavily.


    "By the way, your grandfather and Lu Jingchen have been very close recently. Lu Jingchen has not embarrassed you any more?" Qiao Longzhi was worried that what happened to Yunjin before would affect Lu Jingchen''s view of Qiao Zhen.


    Joe really thought, "it''s OK. Anyway, he''s very proud and has nothing to look down on."


    "Well, as long as it doesn''t embarrass you. Recently, the royal family is arranging marriage for Lu Jingchen... "


    "Marriage?" Joe was a little surprised. He felt a little uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t realize why.


    Qiao Longzhi said, "Lu Jingchen is a member of the royal family. Don''t mention his age in the royal family over the years. There were marriages when he was a few years old. Many royal marriages are also impossible for them to make their own decisions. Although the current king and queen are very open-minded, they can''t stand the rules of the etiquette department and marriage department in the royal family. Moreover, the whole royal family''s actions are watched by thousands of people all over the country. Lu Jingchen''s marriage can''t be too outrageous. "


    "Oh." Joe is really a little boring.


    Qiao Longzhi said, "it also has a great relationship with us which girl Lu Jingchen chooses this time... However, as long as he doesn''t choose Chinese people, it won''t have a great impact on us."


    "The Chinese family will fall apart because of huaguannan. Lu Jingchen can''t choose their girl." Joe said immediately.


    "Yes, so the Hua family killed themselves."

 Chapter 1920

    Qiao Longzhi looked at Qiao Zhen and said, "in any case, the collapse of the Chinese family is good for us. We will work hard and wholeheartedly in the future. It won''t be too bad. Moreover, the king is also a man with clear eyes. Naturally, we can see our efforts. "


    Qiao Zhen didn''t reply again. All he thought about was Lu Jingchen''s marriage.


    My heart is also very unhappy, astringent and uncomfortable.


    Born in the house of power, are there really so many things you can''t help yourself?


    So did Lu Jingchen.


    Joe felt a little confused about his fate for the first time.


    "Really, what are you thinking?" Qiao long asked when he saw that she was somewhat absent-minded.


    "Nothing, Dad." Joe really smiled. "You go on."


    But at dinner, Joe was always feeling a little bored.


    Even I don''t know why I feel so uncomfortable.


    Mrs. Joe saw that she was unhappy. After dinner, she went to her room: "really, if we are not happy to go to this military academy, we won''t go."


    "How can this work?" Joe really said at once, "I won''t give up if I go in so desperately. What are you thinking, mom?"


    "Do you have something on your mind?" Asked Mrs. Joe gently.


    Joe really shook his head immediately: "maybe I''m too tired recently, so I often lose my mind. In fact, it''s nothing. Mom, don''t worry about me. I''ve always been fine. "


    "That''s good. Then tell your mother what you have. " Mrs. Joe warned.


    Qiao Zhen nodded: "Mom, go home and have a rest. You''ve been busy with my affairs. You''re also very tired."


    After seeing off his mother, Qiao really shook his head and wanted to drive Lu Jingchen out of his mind.


    I have chosen this path, so I can''t live as I like, let alone like Lu Jingchen.


    What''s more, Lu Jingchen doesn''t necessarily like himself. Qiao Zhen took a shower and went into bed, trying to avoid thinking about Lu Jingchen again.


    Lu Jingchen also returned to the royal family.


    At dinner, Yunwei smiled and said, "Jingchen, recently, someone in the royal family has been talking about your marriage, although your father and I have directly refused. But some girls from big families, you should meet them. "


    After that, Lu Jingchen wanted to take over the royal family and become king, and all aspects of relations could not be left behind.


    Lu Jingchen nodded, "I will, mom. However, I really don''t want to put the marriage on the agenda... "


    As he said this, Joe''s real face flashed in his mind.


    Lu Jingchen frowned slightly. How could he have been so worried about a man?


    He immediately withdrew his thoughts: "Mom and Dad, you know, I''m just an adult now. There are still a lot of things to do."


    "My parents know. So I don''t force you. " Yunwei smiled gently and brought him vegetables. "And I believe you can handle these things."


    Lu Jingchen nodded.


    The next day, Lu Jingchen met the daughter of a general of a major military region. In the evening, he was asked by the daughter of the Minister of housing and urban rural development.


    Although he went to the appointment, he took a lot of people every time. Although he was not too cold in front of them, he didn''t have much enthusiasm. He just met ordinary friends and didn''t show any special views on a woman at all.

 Chapter 1921

    But when these girls saw him, they were completely fascinated by his style.


    Originally, they had not met Lu Jingchen, but they rarely had close contact.


    Now Lu Jingchen is willing to put down his figure to attend the appointment, so that they are all elated one by one and feel that they have a full opportunity.


    Moreover, not only the identity of Lu Jingchen''s Royal Prince and future king, but also his personal ability has made them feel very moved.


    Since Lu Jingchen''s appointment, other families with such plans are also ready to make an appointment with Lu Jingchen.


    Naturally, the news was easy to get into Joe''s ears.


    It never occurred to her that Lu Jingchen really began to date Miss Qianjin of major families.


    Although it''s none of her business at all, the suffering of these two days is really enough.


    The more she stayed in the room, the more boring it became. She put on her military uniform and began to run in the back garden.


    Only in this way can we not think about so many messy things.


    Joe Zhen''s physical strength and energy have improved a lot since he was trained and participated in the screening. He ran at one go. He didn''t know how long he stopped.


    He took the towel from his subordinates, wiped his sweat, and heard old Joe shout, "really!"


    "Grandpa." Joe really ran to old Joe and threw himself into his arms. "Grandpa, I miss you so much. Do you miss me? "


    "The child is still spoiled when he is so old. General Lu, I really make you laugh. " Old Joe patted Joe on the head and said to the people on the side.


    Qiao Zhen suddenly raised his head and found that he didn''t know when Lu Jingchen came to Grandpa Qiao.


    She quickly stood up straight and said, "Hello, general Lu. I wonder what general Lu is doing here? "


    "You child. General Lu and I are very speculative. I had a few drinks with him when you were away. General Lu came to see me this time. What''s wrong? " Old Joe was very excited and spoke like a bell.


    "Oh." Joe really whispered, "isn''t general Lu busy dating? He still has time to drink with you?"


    I was also surprised that Lu Jingchen had leisure to drink with Grandpa.


    Lu Jingchen raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "why, you''re not welcome?"


    "OK." Joe really shook his head. "It''s just some accident."


    Master Qiao said with a smile, "general Lu, my grandson has always been so naughty and doesn''t speak very well, but he is really not bad-hearted. General Lu, you have a lot of people. Don''t take it to heart. "


    "Joe is really young. I won''t take these to heart." With that, Lu Jingchen glanced at her faintly.


    Joe couldn''t help saying, "I seem to have been born in the same year and month as you. Where is it much smaller than you?"


    "Really, don''t be big or small." Old Joe stopped her. "Come and drink with us, too."


    Lu Jingchen also looked at her.


    Joe really knows how to drink, but at the moment, he doesn''t want to face Lu Jingchen.


    And she was afraid that she would say something she shouldn''t say when she was drunk.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t drink with you in the evening. I''ll go first. " Joe really said that and ran away.


    Old Joe hurried to make things right for her: "general Lu, my grandson is too young and not very sensible. I''ll drink with you several times tonight."

 Chapter 1922

    Lu Jingchen nodded, his face unchanged, but his heart was somewhat disappointed.


    Today, he came to see Joe. Really, who knows, she didn''t want to see him and made excuses not to get along with him at all.


    Also, everyone is a man. Maybe it''s strange to come and see each other.


    While inviting Lu Jingchen to the hall, master Qiao said, "speaking of my grandson, he is also at the age of marriage, but he always looks so immature. I don''t know who can see him in the future..."


    Joe heard these words vaguely, ran faster and ran all the way out.


    She called shuiqin: "will you come out with me?"


    "OK." Water celery agreed.


    When shuiqin came, he saw that she was in a bad mood and asked, "Joe, what''s the matter? Did anyone annoy you? "


    "No. Maybe it''s a holiday. I''m a little depressed. Will you have a drink with me? "


    "Hey, you''d better not drink during your period. Be careful of the pain. I''m really in a bad mood. Let''s go around. " Said the water celery.


    Qiao Zhen nodded and walked along the river with shuiqin. He saw a bridge on which many people were throwing stones into the river.


    People in country C know that this is called the worry free bridge. It is said that if you pick up a stone here and throw it down with your own worries, you will feel better and forget the sad things.


    Water celery picked up a piece and said, "Oh, I know you''re in a bad mood. Throw one."


    Joe really picked it up and played in his hand for a while. He whispered in his heart, "I''m Joe Zhen. I''m a man. A man should look like a man. All sentimental things have nothing to do with me. I want to inherit the property of the Qiao family and protect everything of the Qiao family. "


    Then she threw the stone far away.


    Seeing the spray, she was finally in a better mood.


    When he got home, Lu Jingchen had left. Qiao Zhen asked, "where''s grandpa?"


    "I''ve had a little rest, sir." Subordinates are busy.


    "Well, good." Jozhen went back to her room and packed up.


    She has two days left school, but she doesn''t want to stay at home anymore.


    Maybe it''s best to go to training early.


    After leaving the complicated things in his heart, Qiao Zhen returned to school and recovered his usual youthful spirit, with the smell of sunshine all over his body.


    After training two days in advance, the whole person was very relaxed.


    When all the students arrive, the course begins.


    As the best military academy in C country, everyone''s schoolwork is very heavy.


    There are strict requirements not only for culture and theory courses, but also for physical training.


    But almost no one''s course will fall behind.


    The trainees selected through training and screening are among the best in terms of comprehensive conditions. Naturally, their performance after arriving at the school is not inferior at all.


    As soon as class was over, Gao Chi came to Qiao Zhen for dinner. The two had long cultivated the tacit understanding and friendship between their comrades in arms.


    This time, the dormitory is divided into four people, and Gao Chi and Qiao Zhen are also divided into one dormitory.


    Cheng Deyuan, a sports school student, was also assigned to this dormitory. Another person assigned to this dormitory was Gu Luoli. It was said that he was from the military family of Gu Changwei, who helped Lu zhanting complete the important task of protecting the whole country.

 Chapter 1923

    Everyone is not familiar with Gu Luoli, but Gu Luoli is cold and does not like to talk, so there is no possibility of saying right and wrong. He gets along well with everyone.


    As for Cheng Deyuan, he is now willing to be Joe''s real attendant. He is convinced of everything Joe really does.


    Living in this four person room, Qiao Zhen got their understanding for some of her quirks. No one investigated why she didn''t shower with everyone, and why she always dressed up in the dormitory.


    Everyone also understands her little quirks sometimes. Joe''s privacy can be preserved to the greatest extent.


    When Gao Chi and Qiao Zhen came back from dinner together, they heard someone shouting, "we need more training in the evening. Let''s gather."


    Everyone moved quickly, gathered together and began to warm up under the command of the instructor.


    "What are you training tonight?" While warming up, someone whispered and muttered.


    "It''s said that a special instructor came to give us extra training. We have to work hard. "


    Joe really heard this and got up seriously.


    "All, assemble, stand at attention!" With the instructor''s cry, everyone stood up straight.


    At the same time, only a man in military uniform came with a team of soldiers.


    Qiao Zhen recognized Lu Jingchen at a glance. With an overwhelming momentum, he made people hold their breath and dare not speak loudly as soon as he came in.


    Obviously, he and the people here are of the same age, even younger than some people, but this momentum has crushed all of them.


    Joe took a deep breath, too.


    "Extra training tonight." Lu Jingchen came straight to the point and said faintly, "everyone selects one of my subordinates to play three games. If they lose, they will continue tomorrow."


    "What if you win?" Someone asked.


    "If you win, fight with me." Lu Jingchen said faintly and glanced at everyone.


    No one spoke any more. They all chose a subordinate and entered the battle.


    Joe really picked one.


    In fact, in the face of Lu Jingchen''s subordinates, her height and figure suffer a lot.


    But she specialized in strengthening this training, so she knows how to use the advantage of four or two kilos to bring down these tall men.


    Soon, others were defeated miserably by these subordinates. Only Qiao Zhen narrowly won two of the three rounds.


    When the reaction came back, Joe was surprised himself.


    Lu Jingchen stood in front of her and said, "hit me."


    He was a head taller than Joe and stood in front of her with an obvious advantage.


    Joe really stretched out his fist, but with only one punch, he caught his wrist.


    Qiao Zhen makes another move. She is one of the top students in her class. It''s not particularly difficult to beat others at ordinary times.


    But in front of Lu Jingchen, he could not even touch his clothes.


    His movements are as fast, accurate and cruel as clouds and flowing water.


    Qiao Zhen not only couldn''t touch him, but was beaten several times by him.


    She had reason to believe that if he hadn''t tried his best, she might have failed three moves under him.


    It''s incredible. This man is obviously not old, but his ability is so terrible, far more than anyone here.


    Qiao Zhen also practiced since childhood, but he was far worse than him.


    After several rounds, Qiao was really exhausted, but he didn''t really pass a few moves in front of Lu Jingchen.

 Chapter 1924

    Joe was a little frustrated. He withdrew his hand and was panting.


    The subordinates who defeated Lu Jingchen were not tired of fighting with Lu Jingchen himself.


    The rest did not even win the battle with Lu Jingchen''s subordinates.


    Originally, everyone thought their ability was good, and they passed the screening by relying on their ability and entered the best military academy. In the Academy, they were also handy to complete the task.


    So everyone is a little proud and thinks that he has reached a high level far away and can have a place in the army in the future.


    It was not until Lu Jingchen''s subordinates slapped in the face that everyone realized how much gap there was between themselves and the elite.


    Especially when I saw Lu Jingchen, they were all peers, but the strength gap between them was so great.


    If this idea is rooted in their hearts, they will work harder.


    Lu Jingchen glanced at them and said nothing more. He just said faintly, "continue to practice tomorrow."


    "Yes!" Everyone roared collectively.


    "Dissolution."


    Everyone left in twos and threes.


    Joe really left with Gao Chi talking and laughing. Lu Jingchen looked at her back with a deep eyebrow.


    The instructor ran to Lu Jingchen: "hard work, general Lu. These students have to grind again and work harder for the brothers around general Lu. "


    "This is our task. It''s no hard work." While talking, Lu Jingchen went out with the instructor.


    When Qiao Zhen returned to the dormitory, he even thought about Lu Jingchen''s moves when he slept.


    He is really a genius. Simple movements have infinite power when he uses them.


    But Joe really knows that those are not irreconcilable.


    However, with their own ability, it is really not an easy thing to defeat Lu Jingchen.


    In the dark, Gao Chi''s voice came: "Qiao Zhen, are you still thinking about how to defeat Lu Jingchen?"


    "No, just think about it." Said Qiao Zhen.


    Cheng Deyuan complained, "Lu Jingchen is too strict. How can we beat his people? Do you want to play so meticulously? My waist is about to break. I''ve never met such a strict person. "


    Gao Chi said, "being strict is a good thing. In the future, we will go to the army, and we may face many difficult and dangerous tasks. Now every minute of strict training may be a chance to save your life at that time. General Lu is responsible for our lives by asking us so. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Deyuan muttered, "well, well, you make sense."


    Joe really thought. Gao Chi''s words were good, but why did Lu Jingchen focus on their class?


    It seems that Lu Chen and jingxun have to devote their time to this class. Maybe it''s Lu Chen''s ability?


    Well, anyway, peace of mind training is the business.


    After Joe really thought about these problems, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Cheng Deyuan muttered a few words. Seeing that everyone didn''t respond, he also slept wisely.


    Although the training in military academies is strict, there are still times to relax.


    Half a day a week can go out and take a vacation. At the end of each month, there are two centralized days to go out and take a vacation. Compared with the previous training and screening, it is very humanized.

 Chapter 1925

    It happened that the military nursing school was nearby. Qiao Zhen could find time to meet with shuiqin.


    But since the extra training, Joe really has more and more time.


    Other people''s additional training was conducted with Lu Jingchen''s subordinates.


    Only she was trained by Lu Jingchen himself.


    Lu Jingchen''s ability is naturally much higher than other subordinates, so Qiao really added training, and the amount of training is more than twice that of others.


    Especially in the face of Lu Jingchen, the frustration that he could never defeat him really hit Qiao badly.


    On the third night, Qiao really faced Lu Jingchen alone.


    This time, after several days of thinking, her actions were much simpler and more streamlined. When she faced Lu Jingchen, she could sometimes fight back once or twice.


    Lu Jingchen''s face clearly showed a smile.


    "Take a break first." Lu Jingchen stopped.


    Joe was relieved and immediately ran to Gao Chi. Gao Chi handed her the water in his hand. Qiao Zhen took it and drank it directly.


    The natural coexistence between the two people suddenly stabbed Lu Jingchen''s eyes.


    Joe had never been like this before him.


    Lu Jingchen kept a calm face during the second half of the training. Qiao really didn''t know what was wrong with him. Did he say that his ability was too bad and made Lu Jingchen unhappy?


    But he didn''t think about how many well-trained people he had defeated, and he just came in.


    Joe finished the training with great anxiety and immediately ran towards gaochi.


    Gao Chi said with a smile, "let''s go. Take a bath together. General Lu is indeed a little strict, but it''s good for you. "


    "It''s OK. I''m so tired these days that I''m going to lie down."


    "Don''t you find that when he fights with you, he deliberately trains you to make up for your lack of height." Although Gao Chi''s skill is not enough to compete with Lu Jingchen, the onlookers are clear and have a bit of vision to see Lu Jingchen''s purpose clearly.


    On the contrary, Qiao, who was in it, couldn''t see clearly: "really?"


    "It should be. You are not as tall as others. Your ability in this field is a little inferior. Lu Jingchen has been helping you improve. " Gao Chi said, "it seems that he is not as ruthless as he appears. Seriously, he''s nice to you. "


    Joe really thought about it and said, "maybe he has a good relationship with my grandfather. My grandfather asked him to take care of me."


    "That should be so." Gao Chi also suddenly realized that no wonder Lu Jingchen was so kind to Qiao.


    But even though Joe really has many restrictions on height, her ability is better than everyone else.


    Therefore, Lu Jingchen was very kind to her, and there was nothing to say.


    Even in ordinary schools, teachers always like students with better grades, don''t they?


    Lu Jingchen looked at Qiao Zhen and Gao Chi, talking and laughing and leaving, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The picture of Joe really with these people always looks a little dazzling.


    Qiao Zhen returned to the dormitory. After washing, he wore thick pajamas and got into bed faster than others, so as to avoid the embarrassment of sharing the dormitory with men.


    Fortunately, the other three are stable people. Even Cheng Deyuan was frivolous at first. Later, he was brought calm by gaochi and Gu Luoli. He won''t run around in his bedroom in the evening like other dormitories.

 Chapter 1926

    I don''t joke about meat and vegetables, and I''ve never mentioned those shameful topics between men and women.


    Joe really lives here. He''s basically comfortable.


    But just two seconds later, a rush of footsteps came in.


    It turned out that a team of soldiers came running. Lu Jingchen, led by Lu Jingchen, was wearing military Martin boots. Every step he took was powerful and steady.


    All the others quickly stood up and said, "Hello, general."


    Even though Joe had gone to bed, he turned over and packed his luggage at once.


    Because some sleepy eyes were hazy, her big eyes seemed a little misty, but her movements kept the standard military salute movements unchanged.


    The lieutenant general next to Lu Jingchen stood up and said, "general Lu will stay in school for a period of time to train you. Now general Lu is short of an orderly. I want to choose one of you. There are many and complicated things for the servicemen, but you can learn a lot by staying with general Lu. "


    All four stood upright. Qiao Zhen guessed that Lu Jingchen might choose Gu Luoli. After all, Gu''s family is close to Lu''s family.


    Being able to stay with Lu Jingchen for a while, even if it''s just the work of a serviceman, there is a bright future after going out.


    Cheng Deyuan immediately straightened his back and looked forward to Lu Jingchen. He was willing to show himself when he had such a good opportunity.


    Gao Chi took a real look at Joe.


    Qiao Zhen glanced at Gu Luoli. Gu Luoli didn''t look at anyone.


    Just as everyone was thinking, the lieutenant general shouted, "Qiao Zhen, it''s you."


    Qiao Zhen was stunned: "me?"


    "Pack up now and go with the general. Live with the general later. " The lieutenant general said, "start tonight."


    The lieutenant general said that Lu Jingchen had left with people. It seemed that his appearance was just a corroboration of the lieutenant general''s words and had no other effect.


    "Yes!" Qiao Zhen had to pack up immediately, but he was full of doubts. Why did Lu Jingchen choose her?


    Although her performance is not bad, her physical fitness is also OK in all aspects.


    But when it comes to taking care of people as a serviceman, she is not good at it at all. She was taken care of and grew up. Shouldn''t Lu Jingchen not know?


    Cheng Deyuan patted her on the shoulder and said, "Qiao Zhen, why is your life so good? Before, he was the only one who could fight with the general. Now he can still be his orderly. You''ve just entered school and everything has come in front of us. "


    "Joe is really capable. It''s normal for her to be selected. Don''t be sour here. " Gao Chi pushes him away and helps Qiao Zhen pack his things.


    Cheng Deyuan had long been convinced of Qiao. He scratched his head and said, "no, I''m not jealous. I''m just jealous. It''s not OK?"


    Joe has really packed his things. It''s just a big backpack. Naturally, it''s very simple.


    "Shall we take you there?" Cheng Deyuan said immediately.


    "It''s not a sea of fire. What do you give?" Joe really smiled. "I can go by myself."


    "Come to us for something. Remember to come back and visit. " Cheng Deyuan immediately told me.


    Qiao Zhen smiled and went straight to Lu Jingchen''s room with his bag on his back.


    According to his status level, he lives in a set of two rooms and one living room, one for himself and one for the servicemen who take care of him closely, so as to take care of him at any time and meet the needs of his daily life.

 Chapter 1927

    Qiao really remembers that when Lu Jingchen came, he brought an orderly?


    He wants an orderly. Where can''t he find it?


    Just looking for her?


    I always feel a bad feeling in my heart. Is it still because of Yunjin''s affair that he has a great prejudice against himself, deliberately?


    Qiao Zhen stood at the door, thinking deeply. The door suddenly opened in front of her. Lu Jingchen appeared in front of her. He was taking a bath and came out barehanded. The water droplets slid down the eight abdominal muscles on the perfect Mermaid line. Qiao Zhen couldn''t help looking at his perfect figure.


    But as she looked down, she saw what she shouldn''t have seen. Only then did she find that Lu Jingchen didn''t wear a bathrobe.


    "Hello..." Joe really stopped at once and his face turned red. Does this man have any special hobbies?


    It was the second time Joe had accidentally seen him like this.


    Even in the dormitory, the men in the whole dormitory don''t do that?


    Lu Jingchen had been used to living among men since he was a child. He didn''t care about Joe''s real look at all. He closed the door and said, "all the rules are on the tea table. See for yourself."


    Joe really "Oh", went to the tea table and picked up the rules.


    It was very clear what she wanted to do. In addition to her daily diet, Lu Jingchen was responsible for washing Lu Jingchen''s clothes.


    The corner of her lips smoked. Was she chosen by Lu Jingchen to be a servant girl?


    "You sleep in the next room." After giving an account, Lu Jingchen returned to his room.


    Joe was really relieved. He had been naked all the time. Fortunately, he didn''t swing back and forth in front of him. Otherwise, she was really worried about whether she could make it.


    Here, Joe really felt that his miserable life had just begun.


    After making the bed and lying down, she finally found some comfort. This room is much better than the dormitory.


    With Lu Jingchen''s rank and his identity, he is qualified even if he lives well.


    This two bedroom and one living room, the whole decoration is very exquisite.


    And with this independent room, Joe really keeps a lot of privacy to the greatest extent.


    She doesn''t even have to worry about her pajamas being seen by others at night, and she doesn''t have to wear thick pajamas to cover up when it''s hot.


    As soon as he woke up, Joe really got up in a hurry, sorted everything out in two minutes, washed in three minutes, and then hurried to get breakfast.


    Lu Jingchen''s meal was also received in the canteen, but it was different from other people''s standards. He took it on the top floor, and others took it on the first and second floors.


    When Qiao Zhen went to the canteen, Gao Chi took her share and gave it to her: "Qiao Zhen, yours."


    "Thanks. Then I''ll go to the top floor. " Joe really ran to the top floor.


    There were few people on the top floor. Only a few servicemen at the rank of lieutenant general were giving the generals breakfast.


    The breakfast here is comparable to the buffet in a five-star hotel. Joe really took a lot according to the taste and weight he saw in the precautions last night, so he hurried back.


    When he returned, Lu Jingchen had already packed up.


    He wore a military uniform and was very heroic.


    Jozhen immediately put the food on the table and said respectfully, "general, breakfast is ready."


    Lu Jingchen sat at the table. The food in front of him included eggs, beef, caviar, milk and foie gras. Basically, the taste and quantity can be guaranteed to the greatest extent.

 Chapter 1928

    Because Lu Jingchen wants to come to this college to give additional training to students, the chefs here are specially assigned from the royal family.


    Everything is to ensure Lu Jingchen''s health.


    Qiao Zhen''s food is much simpler. Boiled eggs, steamed bread, milk and beef buns are not exquisite. They are all basic ingredients that can meet the needs of students for a large number of sports. Although they are full and enough, their taste is not very good.


    Qiao Zhen is used to eating these at ordinary times, but she doesn''t feel anything. Looking at Lu Jingchen''s food, she lowers her head and eats her own.


    Lu Jingchen pushed half of the food to Qiao Zhen: "yours."


    "Mine? No, I have it myself. " Said Jo busily. She was not so pretentious that she couldn''t bear the pain now.


    "The portion you took originally included your portion." Lu Jingchen said.


    Qiao Zhen said, "but I have my own share is enough."


    "When I am a serviceman, I naturally want to eat more and eat better. Or do you think you can finish the task later? " Lu Jingchen gave her a white look.


    Qiao Zhen had to pick it up. Well, she accepted her fate. Anyway, there must be nothing good when she met Lu Jingchen.


    Sure enough, after dinner, it was supposed to be a normal training course, but Qiao Zhen was asked by Lu Jingchen to sort out a document and send several urgent materials.


    Joe really had to be patient to do these things.


    Lu Jingchen didn''t go to training. He seems to have more important things to do and has been working at his desk all the time.


    Joe really couldn''t help it. He ran to ask, "general Lu, can I go to training when I''m finished?"


    "No. Those courses are no longer suitable. " Lu Jingchen didn''t raise his head. "I have other training arrangements for you in the evening."


    "But why don''t I go to class now? Others will think that I deliberately didn''t go because of my grandfather''s power. "


    "Don''t you know that you and others are no longer suitable for training together?" Lu Jingchen raised his eyes and looked at her.


    "Why?" Joe was really surprised.


    Then some vigilantly squeezed their fists. Did Lu Jingchen find his identity?


    No, I don''t seem to have been exposed.


    Over the years, she has become more and more like a boy.


    No, it should be said, because her parents treated her as a boy since she was a child. Her psychological behavior is like a boy. Over the years, she has trained with countless men, and no one has ever seen her shortcomings.


    So Lu Jingchen... What does he mean?


    Lu Jingchen looked at her: "the school has long felt that with the advancement of training, the ability difference of each of you began to become larger. You are trained as a reserve force of military leaders, so it is impossible to carry out the same training every day after your ability has obviously increased. So you will be shunted and everyone will participate in different training. And you, I''ll train. "


    Joe was relieved that his identity had not been found.


    She smiled: "do you mean that my ability is better than others, so it''s up to you to train?"


    "Why don''t you think your ability is much worse, so I can only train and have the opportunity to improve?" Lu Jingchen asked.


    Joe was really depressed: "isn''t it? How bad am I? "


    If you delay me, I''ll laugh again

 Chapter 1929

    Lu Jingchen''s lips rose a little. She''s not stupid. She''s not easy to be cheated.


    "The war of country C eighteen years ago suffered heavy losses. Although the economic development of the whole country has recovered, the people''s life has been guaranteed. But the lack of talent in the military has always been serious. Because a capable and experienced senior general can never be trained overnight. " Lu Jingchen said, "there are few veterans left in the army. The talent shortage in the military is very large. So now the military attaches great importance to capable young people and is willing to focus on training. Qiao Zhen, your Qiao family has been a military family for generations, and your ability has always been top-notch, so you are the key training object. "


    Joe had heard these words from his grandfather and father for a long time, but whenever he heard them again, her blood would surge again. She straightened her back and said, "I''ll train well."


    "Qiao Zhen, after training and screening, the royal family and the military have given you high expectations." Lu Jingchen said, "you can practice well. Maybe in two years, you will officially enter the military as a leader."


    Joe really felt more responsibility on his shoulder and said, "I''ll try."


    "Well, do what you should do. In addition to cultural courses and some physical training, you will have special arrangements for other training courses in the future. " Lu Jingchen said.


    Qiao Zhen nodded, "OK, I''ll be ready."


    Sure enough, in the afternoon, after she took part in cultural classes and ordinary physical training classes, she was caught by Lu Jingchen for separate training.


    When she came back, she saw that other students in the class were also shunted and divided into small classes for training according to their respective characteristics and abilities.


    It seems that the college pays close attention to everyone''s training and never slackens. It has high hopes for every student.


    In the evening, Qiao Zhen still trains with Lu Jingchen.


    Qiao Zhen is still a lot worse than Lu Jingchen.


    Lu Jingchen rarely gives voice guidance, but she will slow down and let her think about how to crack it.


    Joe really followed his actions and ideas and gradually found out how to deal with it.


    Slowly, he began to be able to keep up with Lu Jingchen''s pace, and even began to have the ability to suppress Lu Jingchen in one move and half.


    That night''s training, she began to be able to keep up with his rhythm.


    With a punch, Lu Jingchen was a little distracted. She put a check on his neck and couldn''t help smiling on her face.


    But just a second later, he was blocked by Lu Jingchen''s backhand.


    He approached her and looked at her with an eyebrow: "don''t think you can show off after learning more moves!"


    As he spoke, his hot breath sprayed on her face, and Joe''s real face instantly became hot.


    Fortunately, she is already very hot, her face has long been red, so as not to look so obvious.


    Leaning on Lu Jingchen''s chest, although it was only a fighting action, he was still a little distracted several times.


    Lu Jingchen loosened her: "what do you think? What a distraction! Practice yourself! "


    He left her and strode out of here.


    In fact, he scolded Joe Zhen in his mouth, and he scolded himself in his heart. Damn it, every time he was too close to Joe, he would blush and heartbeat.


    This feeling is familiar and strange.

 Chapter 1930

    This special feeling often controls his originally very calm heart.


    But Lu Jingchen was better at covering up than Qiao Zhen, so he never showed anything, and naturally no one else would find any flaws.


    If someone really finds out that he should like a man... Lu Jingchen can''t imagine such consequences.


    As the royal family''s most eye-catching Grand Prince and future successor, all his personal affairs are watched under the eyes of everyone. Lu Jingchen will never like a man.


    Even his marriage may not be entirely up to him.


    Not to mention the huge consequences if it came out that he actually had a different feeling for Joe.


    Qiao Zhen looked at his far away back and rubbed his red face. It was really strange. She didn''t feel so strange after fighting with him so many times before.


    What''s more, after so many years of training, she doesn''t feel so weird with boys?


    Are you still uncomfortable now?


    Joe really put his mind back and practiced for a while before he went back.


    It seems that Lu Jingchen hasn''t come back yet. Maybe he has gone to help some other students train.


    Joe was so tired and sweating that he went straight into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Washing, the door was suddenly pushed open and Lu Jingchen came in.


    "Ah!" Joe screamed for a while and wrapped himself in a bath towel. Didn''t she lock the door?


    Lu Jingchen just came in to wash his face. He really went to another class to give training to other students. He came in sweating. Naturally, he pushed the door open and washed his face.


    When she looked up at Joe, she stared angrily, "what are you doing? Even if I''m your orderly, I have to talk about some privacy? Besides, I''ve locked the door! "


    "I forgot to tell you that the door lock is broken. Just to let you know, go and fix it early. " Lu Jingchen said faintly, glancing up and down at her.


    She was in the mist and couldn''t see what it was like.


    Lu Jingchen turned his head and walked out... Sometimes when he couldn''t tell what was going on, he really had a palpitating feeling for Qiao.


    But once he thought that she was a man, he quickly gave up the idea.


    For a straight man, falling in love with another man is really a little... Disgusting.


    Joe hurried to wash it and went back to his room.


    The next day, after regular training, Qiao Zhen returned to his residence and saw a well-dressed young woman standing at the door.


    She was wearing slender high-heeled shoes. She looked no different from Qiao Zhen''s height. Her makeup was very exquisite. She wore a fashionable famous brand bag. As soon as she saw Qiao Zhen, she smiled: "are you master Qiao, Lu Jingchen''s orderly?"


    Joe really rubbed the tip of his nose and thought of her: "are you wan Jiazhi?"


    "Young master Qiao has a good memory and remembers me. I''m looking for Lu Jingchen, but the rules here are really strict. He should not carry a mobile phone. That''s why I came in by myself. " Wan Jiazhi said with a smile.


    Qiao Zhen smiled. Wan Jiazhi is the daughter of the foreign minister. The last time Lu Jingchen returned to the royal family, she had a special appointment with Lu Jingchen.


    Of course, Qiao Zhen knew what she had to do when she came to Lu Jingchen. He smiled and said, "general Lu has a lot of things. He hasn''t come back yet."

 Chapter 1931

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just wait for him a little longer." Wan Jiazhi smiled and said that since Lu Jingchen made an appointment last time and Lu Jingchen came to the appointment, Wan Jiazhi has been waiting for him to make an appointment for the second time.


    But who knows, Lu Jingchen just didn''t move.


    Wan Jiazhi didn''t want to take the initiative, but who knows Lu Jingchen hasn''t responded.


    She also discussed with her best friend many times. Her best friend advised her to seize the opportunity and try again anyway, so Wan Jiazhi directly killed Lu Jingchen at the residence of the military university.


    Qiao Zhen looked at her exquisite makeup and envied a girl for the first time.


    But the thought flashed away, and Joe immediately laughed, "please come in and sit down first. General Lu will be back soon. "


    Wan Jiazhi came in with a smile, looked up and down at the house, smiled and said, "you live in a very good place."


    Qiao Zhen said with a smile: "this is the house arranged by the school for general Lu. I can only live here after being exposed to light."


    "Young master Qiao joked. As young master Qiao, where can I live?" Wan Jiazhi always smiles politely. She will not neglect the people around Lu Jingchen.


    Besides, Qiao Zhen''s identity is also very valuable. He is also a boy. Wan Jiazhi is willing to make a good impression on him.


    Qiao Zhen smiled. Wan Jiazhi asked, "by the way, what''s your usual routine?"


    Joe really said it briefly.


    Wan Jiazhi nodded clearly: "what is Lu Jingchen doing?"


    "Apart from training, I don''t know what he is doing at other times. You know, I''m just a student, and he''s already in power in the army. " Joe answered, really evasive.


    "Does he usually have any special hobbies?"


    "I don''t know." Qiao Zhen suddenly felt that staying with girls more is really a troublesome thing. In fact, it''s more free and easy to stay with boys, and there won''t be so many roundabout conversations that don''t know the meaning.


    Of course, except for my best friend water celery.


    "Then sit down and have tea first. I still have some things to finish that general Lu told me. Excuse me." Qiao Zhen said with a smile. First, he was really busy. Second, he didn''t like spending more time with Wan Jiazhi.


    Wan Jiazhi nodded understandably, "then go and be busy. I''ll sit by myself."


    Joe was really busy dealing with things. Wan Jiazhi waited patiently.


    Finally, Lu Jingchen came back.


    Wan Jiazhi stood up overjoyed: "Jingchen."


    Seeing Wan Jiazhi, Lu Jingchen was very surprised and his jaw was light.


    "Are you back?" Wan Jiazhi smiled and said, "I called you, but you never answered. So I came to your side. "


    Lu Jingchen nodded and poured water, but he didn''t talk to Wan Jiazhi.


    "Jingchen, would you like to have dinner together in the evening? There is a good restaurant nearby. Long time no see. I have something to talk to you about. "


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jingchen asked.


    Wan Jiazhi was stunned and said with a smile, "you don''t have to have something to come to you?"


    "I have training in the evening and can''t go." Lu Jingchen said.


    "It''s OK to change the time. Or when you''re free on the weekend. I heard from young master Qiao that you are usually free on weekends. " Wan Jiazhi said with a smile.

 Chapter 1932

    Lu Jingchen said, "not during this period of time. Let''s talk about it at that time."


    Wan Jiazhi was very disappointed. He didn''t expect to come in person. Lu Jingchen had such an attitude.


    Although his attitude was not so good when he met last time, and he looked alienated and indifferent, at least he kept the appointment.


    This time, seeing what he meant, he didn''t intend to go out and have dinner with her at all.


    Seeing that she had not left, Lu Jingchen frowned: "I''ll have someone take you out?"


    "No." Wan Jiazhi couldn''t stay, "I''ll just go out myself. Shall I call you later and make an appointment? It''s not that we have dinner together or have other friends. "


    "Yes." Lu Jingchen replied absently.


    Wan Jiazhi left.


    Lu Jingchen pushed open the door of Qiao Zhen''s room. His face was a little gloomy: "did you let her in?"


    "Well." Joe answered immediately.


    "Don''t let casual people in when I''m away." Lu Jingchen felt that he had made it clear enough when he met Wan Jiazhi last time. At present, he has no plans to fall in love and get married, so he only met to make it clear to her.


    Who knows Wan Jiazhi thinks he can see her again?


    Did he not speak clearly enough, or did she misunderstand what she said?


    Qiao Zhen nodded: "next time I know, I didn''t know. I thought she was with you... So I let her in."


    "And who asked you to tell her I was free at the weekend?" Lu Jingchen said unhappily.


    "Aren''t you in love?" Qiao Zhen said, "why don''t I even answer such small questions when she comes to ask you?"


    "Qiao Zhen!" Lu Jingchen was not at all happy that others thought he was in love, especially Qiao Zhen said it.


    "Here!" Joe really looked at him right away and stood at attention.


    Lu Jingchen was angry and couldn''t make it out. He paused and said, "in short, you can''t let women in without my permission in the future."


    Joe really whispered, "that''s Wan Jiazhi, the daughter of the foreign minister. How can I offend her? Besides, my father and her father are equal. They look down and don''t look up. Besides, people outside have said that you and she are already talking... "


    "Qiao Zhen!" Lu Jingchen couldn''t help interrupting her.


    "In fact, Wanjiazhi is very good." Qiao really knew that there could be nothing between himself and Lu Jingchen, so it was very good for him to settle down as soon as possible, so he continued, "she seems to care about you very much. Don''t be ungrateful. It''s not easy for girls to take the initiative. You give others a chance. "


    "Is that what you really think?" Lu Jingchen couldn''t help being annoyed. Knowing that Joe really couldn''t know the hidden thoughts in his heart, he was still angry.


    "Yes." Joe really nodded immediately, "the whole country is very concerned about your marriage, of course I am. Wan Jiazhi has a good family background. If you don''t hate her, you should have more contact with her. "


    "Shut up. You don''t have to teach me. " Lu Jingchen said angrily.


    Qiao Zhen hurriedly said, "I''m not teaching you a lesson, general Lu. I''m just saying objective ideas with good intentions."


    Lu Jingchen did not want to say any more words to her. He pushed the door out. He felt that if he continued, he would not be able to control his emotions.

 Chapter 1933

    Joe really followed him out: "general Lu, think about it!"


    Lu Jingchen turned around, grabbed her wrist, pushed her down on the wall, held her hand and looked down at her eyes: "Qiao Zhen, I''m only 18 years old this year. I haven''t considered so many things between men and women! Put away your messy thoughts as soon as possible and don''t interfere with my feelings! "


    "I..." Qiao Zhen was staring at him with hot eyes, and his tongue was a little knotted, "OK... No matter, no matter..."


    Lu Jingchen stared at her, his eyes rolling on her face.


    Every day on the training ground, she unexpectedly has red lips and white teeth, which is completely different from those boys who have become rough men after practicing for a while.


    Lu Jingchen asked in a low voice, "remember."


    "Yes." As soon as Qiao Zhen answered, he released her hand, turned back to the room and slammed the door.


    Joe really breathed out, and he didn''t know where he got so angry.


    Fortunately, Wan Jiazhi didn''t come back in the next two days.


    And near the weekend, Qiao Zhen can finally go out for a breath. Lu Jingchen still asks Qiao Zhen to keep his vacation every weekend.


    The only thing Joe really did when he left school was to find water celery.


    Even if you buy sanitary products, you must find water celery, otherwise it would be too strange for a big boy to buy it himself.


    One afternoon, Qiao Zhen went to buy the necessary supplies together with water celery, and spent the rest of his time wandering and eating.


    This half day is the most relaxing time.


    Seeing that it was almost evening, Qiao Zhen first sent the water celery to the door of their school. Then he turned back to his school.


    When he entered the house, Joe really felt that the cold air was a little serious.


    Lu Jingchen sat at the table and looked at him without saying a word.


    "No one brought him food?" Qiao Zhen subconsciously glanced at the table. Lu Jingchen''s food on the table was well arranged. Obviously, Qiao Zhen was on vacation, and other subordinates would take care of Lu Jingchen''s daily life.


    Besides, Joe really takes an afternoon off. It''s no big deal.


    But he hardly touched his chopsticks?


    Joe really went over and said tentatively, "general?"


    Lu Jingchen glanced at her and took back his sight.


    "Is the food cold? Why don''t I heat it up for you? " Joe really said immediately that the residence has a microwave oven, which is very convenient to heat up.


    "No Lu Jingchen was faint, but very alienated.


    Although he is such a cold face in daily life, he is really gentle to Joe during this period of time. Now he has restored such a cold face. Why?


    Joe said kindly, "if you eat too cold, you''ll have a stomachache later. Let me heat it up for you. "


    With that, she volunteered to help Lu Jingchen heat up the food, and then gave him a cup of hot tea.


    Back on the table, she said with a smile, "general, all right, eat while it''s hot."


    Lu Jingchen picked up his chopsticks, took only a few bites, put down his chopsticks and turned to change his clothes.


    Joe really whispered, "is the food not to your taste? Or what? Shall I bring you another dinner? "


    Lu Jingchen just changed his clothes and didn''t answer at all.


    Qiao really couldn''t understand his idea, so he had to give up temporarily. He locked the door of the room and changed his training clothes. When he went out, Lu Jingchen had already changed and was walking out.

 Chapter 1934

    Joe really hurried to keep up.


    During the evening training, Joe really played a game with a tall boy in another class. In the end, it was difficult to win or lose.


    When it was Lu Jingchen''s turn to play, the boy was not Lu Jingchen''s opponent at all. Lu Jingchen fell down with thunder and broke his arm.


    "Take him to the infirmary." Lu Jingchen said faintly.


    A subordinate immediately left with the boy.


    Qiao Zhen made full preparations to confront Lu Jingchen.


    She could Parry at the beginning. After two moves, she was beaten down.


    She found that Lu Jingchen didn''t do his best when he was training.


    He didn''t even go all out in front of the top students tonight.


    This man is so terrible!


    Joe was really careful, but he could not help being beaten soft and lying on the ground.


    Lu Jingchen picked up his coat, looked at her and turned away.


    Qiao Zhen slowly got up, and the students around him were talking: "general Lu seems to be very powerful tonight. It turns out that strength is hidden at ordinary times. "


    "Yes, if he really wants to do it, even Joe and them can''t go two rounds."


    "I just don''t know why he is angry. He looks very upset."


    Everyone shook their heads and didn''t understand, but they didn''t sleep. They dared to explore what Lu Jingchen was thinking.


    Joe really got up slowly and felt a little difficult to move.


    Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan ran over and sat down with her. Qiao really smiled: "I didn''t expect that after practicing for so long, it seems to be back to the origin all at once."


    "You, ah, must be the mind is not used in training." Cheng Deyuan winked at her, "tell me, what''s the girl''s name today?"


    "What girl?" Joe really doesn''t understand what he''s talking about.


    "You still deny it?" Cheng Deyuan said unhappily, "don''t you think we are good friends? Many people have seen that you go shopping hand in hand with a girl. It is said that you also bought women''s products. "


    Qiao Zhen hurriedly said, "don''t talk nonsense. That''s a good friend I grew up with."


    The bottom of my heart secretly rejoiced that she was dragging water celery to buy something, otherwise she would be really hard to say if she was seen.


    "Really? Hahaha?" Cheng Deyuan obviously didn''t believe it. "I heard it was from the nursing college? By the way, does she have any sisters, girlfriends or something? Introduction? Why don''t you go out next Monday? "


    "All right, you." Joe really stood up. "I told you I wasn''t in love. They don''t have any sisters or girlfriends. They die early. "


    "I didn''t say you were in love. Didn''t you say that yourself? "


    Gao Chi patted Cheng Deyuan: "don''t say a word. How can Joe really focus on his children''s private affairs? She is the key training object in the school. You think you are full of thinking about looking for girls. "


    Qiao Zhen said, "I won''t tell you. I''m going back. Don''t mention it later, or I''ll be anxious with you. "


    With that, she strode away.


    Cheng Deyuan said loudly, "don''t talk about righteousness! Hum


    Gao Chi smiles behind his back.


    Joe couldn''t help shaking his head. What''s the matter? These men really think enough.


    There''s nothing wrong with shuiqin. What''s going to happen? Don''t delay shuiqin''s real love in the future?

 Chapter 1935

    These men are really more gossip than women. They pay attention to the feelings between men and women. They don''t worry less than women at all.


    Joe really smiled, shook his head, packed up his things and went back to his house.


    Lu Jingchen is also exercising.


    Where he lives, there are special equipment for him to train.


    Joe Zhen sometimes trains together.


    Seeing that he had exercised his arms and was covered with sweat, Qiao Zhen took a towel and handed it to him.


    Lu Jingchen didn''t answer. He picked up his coat and wiped his sweat carelessly. The whole person''s mood was very gloomy.


    Joe really doesn''t know what''s wrong with him.


    It just seemed that he was in a terrible mood.


    Joe really doggedly sent the towel up and said, "general, use a hot towel."


    Lu Jingchen was still silent and completely regarded Qiao Zhen as air.


    Joe really didn''t care about him. He was used to him like this. Joe really didn''t feel strange. He went to make him coffee, brought it and said, "general, this is coffee."


    Lu Jingchen still ignored her. He did his own thing and went straight through her without saying a word.


    Qiao Zhen said, "yes, our abilities can''t compare with you. You really can''t pass a few moves. We can understand your anger. But who didn''t come here like this? We didn''t mean not to practice seriously. At ordinary times, aren''t we still very attentive in serious training? But if I can''t beat you, I can''t beat you. It''s not a shame. It''s a big deal. We''ll just practice for another hour in the evening. "


    "You know you have to practice?" Lu Jingchen finally spoke.


    Thankfully, Joe was relieved: "yes, so I''ve been practicing more all the time? What you taught me, I''m learning it seriously. It''s not worth being angry about it, general? "


    "If you know you want to practice more, you shouldn''t run around on weekends." Lu Jingchen said unhappily.


    The picture of Qiao Zhen walking around hand in hand with shuiqin was seen by many people. Lu Jingchen couldn''t have heard of it.


    Knowing that he had no right and qualification to be angry about such things, and the school did not prohibit students from falling in love, Lu Jingchen was very unhappy once he thought of the picture.


    Just like when he saw Joe talking and laughing with Gao Chi, his mood suddenly fell to the bottom.


    He was so overbearing that she had to take care of her rest time on the weekend. Joe was so angry that he couldn''t help laughing: "general, everyone is resting these half days. Even if I''m made of iron, can I have a rest? "


    Lu Jingchen had nothing to say.


    He really couldn''t help but let her rest, and she really should.


    But that''s not the way he wants to see her rest!


    Only these words, not a word he can say.


    Qiao Zhen said with a smile, "after the big deal, I''ll train for another hour at night. I can''t stay here all weekend?"


    Lu Jingchen said nothing.


    He just wanted her to stay by her side and not to see Gao chi or cress. Even if she stayed by his side and did nothing, it would be better for her to do those messy things.


    Joe really thought he was moved by himself and smiled: "in fact, general, you should have a rest. You do so many things every day, aren''t you tired? Things are national, but your body is your own. "

 Chapter 1936

    This remark had obvious concern. Lu Jingchen was finally pleased and his look eased a lot.


    "Also, when I was shopping today, I bought sweet cakes and left them for you. Just now I didn''t have time to bring it to you... "When Qiao Zhen spoke, he always smiled. Lu Jingchen''s look finally slowed down.


    "Then I''ll make it hot for you?" Joe really asked with a smile.


    "OK," Lu Jingchen nodded.


    Qiao Zhen said while warming up: "in fact, water celery has always liked sweet cakes best. I think it tastes good. It''s not as exaggerated as rumors. Of course, it''s not bad... She also said that she would let me buy it with her every weekend in the future..."


    Lu Jingchen listened to these words, and his originally gentle look collapsed again.


    Qiao Zhen suddenly heard the sound of closing the door and immediately turned back. Lu Jingchen had disappeared.


    "Hello, general? General? " Qiao Zhen shouted, but Lu Jingchen walked away without looking back.


    Joe really took the sweet cake and said strangely, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you agree to eat? Why is it missing again? "


    This man has a strange temper. Is he really spoiled by the royal family?


    "Forget it. I''ll eat it myself." Joe really sat down and enjoyed himself with a sweet cake.


    In the next few days, Lu Jingchen became more cold, silent and speechless. He responded with the lightest attitude to everything Qiao Zhen said.


    Qiao Zhen ignored him. In short, he trained himself. When it''s time to serve Lu Jingchen, just serve according to the standards and regulations.


    Lu Jingchen was also very strict with everyone.


    After so long training under him, everyone has also improved greatly.


    His temper reaches its peak every weekend night. Many students know not to annoy him on Sunday and Monday.


    But as time went on, his anger became a little less and his attitude was a little better.


    But as the weekend approached, he began to regain his anger.


    Everyone can''t understand what''s going on.


    Why Lu Jingchen was angry and why he became particularly cold at the weekend is a question that the whole C national military university has not guessed.


    Naturally, Joe really couldn''t guess.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the first semester of the course is over.


    It''s also the end of the year.


    Everyone ended a whole semester of hard work and returned to their homes.


    Joe naturally went back with water celery.


    When they got home, they were very relaxed. Qiao Zhen and shuiqin stayed at each other''s house for two days.


    What the outside world doesn''t know is that Joe Zhen and shuiqin are in love. After all, when they studied together since childhood, they walked very close.


    Now as we get older, the relationship between us becomes more intimate and brings a feeling between men and women.


    Lu Yiyang and Yunjin also returned to the royal family on vacation.


    As soon as she entered the royal family, Yunjin heard someone talking about something, but as soon as she saw her, everyone hurried to shut up. It seemed that she was afraid of hearing something.


    "Second brother, what are these people talking about?" Yunjin asked strangely.


    "I don''t know. But it seems to be saying that Joe is really something... "Lu Yiyang glanced at the people," but he didn''t hear what he said clearly. Forget it, forget it. "

 Chapter 1937

    "Dizzy, are these people finished?" Yunjin couldn''t help shaking her head. "There''s nothing between me and Qiao Zhen. When they say Qiao Zhen, they must worry about me. If they don''t say what they want to say, doesn''t it confirm that I still remember Qiao Zhen?"


    Seeing that she looked hairy, Lu Yiyang quickly touched her head and smoothed her hair: "Qiao really, let''s put it aside first. Don''t be angry, good. It''s rare to come back. There''s no need to be angry about these little things. Let''s go see big brother. "


    Before he reached Lu Jingchen''s room, he saw Lu zhanting and Yunwei coming face to face.


    "Dad, mom." Yunjin pounced into Yunwei''s arms like a bird, holding her mother.


    Lu Yiyang also stood in front of them.


    Lu zhanting looked at his son and saw that he was getting taller and stronger. He was very satisfied and said, "are you okay over there?"


    "Everything''s fine, Dad." Lu Yiyang said hurriedly.


    "Did your sister make trouble?" Lu zhanting asked seriously.


    The last time Yunjin went to the s country without permission, it caused quite a storm. Even the Qiao family trembled for a while.


    The whole family was relieved until they settled the brocade with the help of cold tomorrow night.


    Before Lu Yiyang answered, Yunjin laughed, "Dad, how can I make trouble for my second brother. I not only didn''t make trouble for him, but also helped him a lot. "


    Yun Wei said with great interest, "what''s so busy? Can you still help your second brother? I didn''t know my baby had become so powerful. "


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, ask my second brother." Yunjin smiled brightly. Before Lu zhanting and Yunwei went to ask Lu Yiyang, she said it first. "You don''t know that when my second brother went to the police school, he was despised by many boys. They said that the second brother was too beautiful and just looked like a girl. She always said that he couldn''t support these trainings."


    Yunwei looked at Lu Yiyang painfully.


    Lu zhanting could not bear it. His second son was completely the same as Yun Wei. Except for face shape, eyebrows and height, all other places were like Yun Wei.


    Although I have a tall and straight height, I still feel too girly when I look at my face alone.


    Even after nearly a year of training, now back, the skin is still like a girl, there is no sign of tanning, how to make women envy.


    Just as a man, it''s really too gentle.


    Yunjin clenched her fist and said, "although the second brother proved his ability with his fist, those boys still like to joke about the second brother casually. If everyone knows the identity of the second brother in country C, who dares to make fun of him? It''s also a place like s country. The second brother has never revealed his identity. Those people dare to treat him like this! "


    Yun Wei said softly, "you chose to hide your true identity to learn. You really have to endure something that ordinary people can''t stand. It''s just really hard for you two. But Yunjin, how did you help your second brother? "


    "Once, I went to school to eat with my second brother. Seen by those boys... "


    "They won''t even bully you, will they?" Yunwei worried immediately.

 Chapter 1938

    Lu Yiyang couldn''t help saying, "where is it? Seeing Yunjin, where are they willing to bully? Since I knew that I still had such a beautiful sister, those boys, one by one, took a big turn in their attitude towards me. No one said I was too beautiful, and no one dared to talk about me... "


    Hearing Lu Yiyang''s words, Yunwei burst out laughing, held Yunjin''s face, smiled and said, "is it because you are beautiful?"


    Lu zhanting''s serious look also changed easily: "Yunjin looks like you. It''s naturally beautiful."


    Lu Yiyang smiled and shook his head: "as soon as my sister appeared, I became a man of the moment in the school. Well, everyone wants to hold my feet and call me brother. But I can''t see any of them! "


    Lu zhanting said positively, "then no one bullies Yunjin?"


    "With my brother''s fist, who dares?" Yunjin said with a smile, "besides, my fist is not vegetarian."


    Yunwei said with a smile, "don''t be too naughty. Don''t make trouble for your uncle or hurt yourself in Jingzhou City."


    "I see, mom!" Yunjin holds Yunwei''s arm and keeps talking.


    "Cloud brocade!" Behind him came a steady and powerful voice.


    Yunjin immediately looked back and saw a man in a military training shirt. His eyes lit up: "big brother! When did you come, brother? We''ve been talking for a while. "


    "I hear you." Lu Jingchen raised his lips and patted her head. "You have such a loud voice. I heard what you were talking about outside."


    "Right? My second brother and I are going to say, "come to see you." Yunjin is a pistachio. When he is at home, she is always happy. She is like a bird. She is always happy. When she speaks, she is also crisp.


    This is also like Yunwei.


    "The king, the queen, his Highness the eldest prince, his Highness the second prince, the eldest lady, you can have dinner." The servant came over and said respectfully.


    "Let''s eat and say." Yunjin took Lu Jingchen''s hand and said loudly.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei looked at each other and smiled. They walked into the restaurant hand in hand. This home has not been so lively for a long time.


    Usually Lu Jingchen often comes back, but he talks little, and the whole royal family always seems a little cold.


    Only when Yunjin is around, the whole family will be so full of vitality.


    After dinner, Yunjin and Lu Jingchen were still talking, and Lu Yiyang was also sitting on the sidelines to listen to her.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei sometimes chat and tell them something about country C and recent events.


    Yunjin was surprised and said, "Qiao is really in love?"


    "Don''t you still think of her?" Lu Jingchen frowned a little deeper.


    "Who said that. I never read her, okay? " Yunjin shook her head immediately. "I forgot what she looked like."


    Lu Jingchen looked relaxed and seemed to put down the big stone in his heart.


    Yunjin said with a smile, "I just feel strange. She''s not very old. She''s in love so soon. Tut Tut, does the Qiao family allow it? It is said that the identity of shuiqin is a little far from the Qiao family. Joe certainly doesn''t mind, but I guess the Joe family doesn''t mind. "


    "It''s all someone else''s business." Lu Yiyang is obviously not interested in the gossip and the Qiao family.

 Chapter 1939

    Yunjin said with a smile, "just talk casually."


    Lu Jingchen is a little distracted. Qiao''s real business is not a big deal for others.


    But there was nothing trivial about her. For him, it was engraved on his mind.


    Recently, the story of Joe really being with water celery has been widely spread, and many people know it.


    Lu Jingchen''s heart became more and more depressed.


    After talking and laughing with Yunjin and Lu Yiyang for a while, he got up and went back to his room.


    Lu zhanting accompanied Lu Yiyang back to his room.


    Yunwei helps Yunjin pack her clothes and go back to her room.


    Yunjin asked, "Mom, is there something on my mind?"


    "You can see?" Yunwei said, "your father and I are wondering what''s going on. But he wouldn''t say. "


    "Isn''t there a girl you like?" Yunjin guessed and smiled, "I won''t have a sister-in-law?"


    Yunwei smiled: "who knows? Which girl in the whole C country doesn''t want to marry your eldest brother. But your big brother didn''t show a special feeling for anyone. I also talked to him. He said there was nothing wrong. Maybe he was too tired from training. "


    Yunjin also said: "yes, it''s reasonable to say that as long as he likes it, there''s no reason why others won''t like him. Could it be... "


    Yunwei raised her face: "what is it?"


    "It''s the one he likes. Do you have a sweetheart or are you married?" Yunjin said.


    "No?" Yunwei shook her head. "Your brother won''t do this. If he is so old, he should be too old to get married. "


    Yunjin''s eyes turned and said, "do you think there''s a couple in love recently, which many people know?"


    "Qiao Zhen and water celery?" Yunwei has a feeling of enlightenment.


    "Yes! Have you ever seen water celery? How do you look? Does my eldest brother pay special attention to her? " Yunjin asked.


    Yunwei couldn''t believe it, but shook her head: "I don''t know if he paid attention to her. Your eldest brother is either in the army or in a military academy. I don''t know the details of his life."


    "Forget it, mom, you have to rest early. Leave this matter to me. I promise to call you clearly. " Yunjin pushes Yunwei out. "You go to have a rest first. I''ll have a rest, keep my spirit, and go out with my brother to explore the situation."


    Yun Wei couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are really busy for a moment. But if someone else''s water celery is really talking to Joe, you can''t do those things of coercion and inducement for your big brother. A melon with a strong twist can''t be sweet. "


    "Yes, yes." Yunjin said immediately.


    As soon as Yunwei left, Yunjin sat on the bed and began to ask her friends for information.


    Based on the information, Lu Jingchen should really be interested in water celery.


    Because it is said that after Qiao Zhen fell in love with shuiqin, Lu Jingchen''s mood has not been very good.


    If it were not for love, Lu Jingchen would not have such a reaction.


    Yunjin wants to confirm whether this idea is correct. She specifically inquired that Qiao Zhen and shuiqin are going to eat in a hotel the next night.


    She also booked a seat immediately.


    Early the next morning, she ran to Lu Jingchen: "brother, shall we have dinner together in the evening?"

 Chapter 1940

    "OK." Lu Jingchen always loved his sister and naturally agreed.


    "Just the two of us. I left my second brother behind. When I was in Jingzhou City, I invited him to dinner. I won''t invite him this time. " Yunjin said with a smile.


    Lu Jingchen looked at her lovingly: "fool."


    "See you then." Yunjin smiled and the whole was very lively.


    In the evening, Lu Jingchen and Yunjin stepped into the restaurant of the hotel as promised.


    Neither he nor Yunjin wore military uniforms or police uniforms tonight, but Lu Jingchen immediately became the focus of everyone because of his outstanding appearance and tall and straight figure.


    There are many people who know him, so where he passes, many people will politely avoid him or bow their heads to say hello.


    Yunjin is also naturally beautiful and generous. As the most beloved young lady of the royal family, there are many fewer people who know her.


    Lu Jingchen participated in the screening of live broadcast to the people all over the country, while Yunjin is relatively well protected, and even the photos have not been released to the public.


    However, many people can guess her identity. After all, she and Yunwei are really similar.


    The place where brother and sister passed by not only became a scenic spot, but also made the surrounding noise quiet all at once.


    Yunjin took Lu Jingchen to the corner. In this way, it is not easy to disturb others'' meals because of their special identity.


    Just as they sat down, Qiao Zhen and shuiqin came in.


    Yunjin saw that they looked very close. Both of them were smiling and whispering. It seemed that they could not be ordinary friends.


    Yunjin''s attention was on them immediately.


    But if they are in love, Yunjin feels that they are not very similar, but their intimacy is absolutely obvious. Even if they are not in love, the relationship must be very unusual.


    Yunjin immediately took back her sight and went to see Lu Jingchen.


    Lu Jingchen also found Qiaozhen and shuiqin at the first time. After his eyes fell on Qiaozhen, he immediately took it back and took a sip of coffee as if nothing had happened.


    In front of outsiders, he always hides well and will never show his special interest in a man.


    Yunjin knows Lu Jingchen too well. Although he is usually high and cold, he is definitely not an indifferent man in the outside world.


    But at the moment, he held the coffee cup and looked cold, as if trying to avoid something.


    Yunjin knows that big brother can''t like men, so he must be a woman.


    If you have to say who that woman is, it must be water celery.


    Yunjin sighed at the bottom of her heart. Her eldest brother, who calls the wind and rain, should like no one, but unfortunately, the woman she likes has long fallen in love with other men.


    Unfortunately, the man is Joe Zhen.


    "Big brother?" Yunjin whispered to him.


    Lu Jingchen smiled: "you can order what you like. I know you haven''t eaten authentic C Chinese food for a long time. "


    But brother Yunjin feels warmer in his heart.


    But Yunwei has warned her that she can''t break up other people''s feelings, and Yunjin can''t destroy others, so she can''t find shuiqin to make it clear, so she has to feel distressed secretly.


    "Brother, you said if I like a man, but he already has a girlfriend, what should I do?" Yunjin asked softly.

 Chapter 1941

    "Give up him and forget him. He is neither worth nor suitable. You pay a price beyond morality." Lu Jingchen said forcefully.


    He was afraid that Yunjin would hurt himself for his feelings, and immediately said, "who is that?"


    "It''s not who, brother. Don''t be so nervous." Yunjin smiled, "I''m just talking casually. Anyway, I will never like someone who already has a Lord. "


    "Yes." Lu Jingchen nodded.


    Yunjin then said, "you should do the same. Don''t like people who are not worth paying feelings, otherwise in the end, you will hurt yourself."


    Lu Jingchen was slightly stunned. Yunjin''s words were obviously something in the words.


    He laughed and then said, "why did you go out for such a short time and preach in front of your brother?"


    "No, brother, I just don''t want to see you so depressed. In fact, you deserve better. If a girl chooses others instead of you, it must be her loss. " Yunjin said, subconsciously glancing at the water celery. The water celery was talking to Qiao Zhen, looking very close.


    Joe really keeps putting vegetables in the celery.


    Lu Jingchen naturally saw such a picture. His eyes coagulated slightly, but he didn''t stay any longer.


    "Big brother." Yunjin whispered, stretched out his palm and put it on the back of his hand. The action was soothing.


    "Nothing." Lu Jingchen is very kind. His sister has grown up and knows how to care about people. She even noticed his unknown depression.


    However, she mistakenly thought that the person he liked was water celery, but she didn''t know that he was just worried about Joe.


    Compared with girls, people who like Joe Zhen''s more unattainable identity are the most fatal.


    But Yunjin is also right. He really can''t let his feelings go on meaningless people.


    "Brother, please play with us recently. My second brother and I have many friends and classmates. We will have a party at that time. You can also take the opportunity to meet many other girls. " Yunjin smiled and invited.


    "Let''s talk about it then. You know I don''t like those scenes." Lu Jingchen shook his head slightly.


    Yunjin nodded: "it doesn''t matter."


    After dinner, Lu Jingchen and Yunjin leave. Qiao Zhen and shuiqin are almost finished. I don''t know if they are too addicted to each other''s feelings and haven''t found the existence of Lu Jingchen and Yunjin.


    At the parking lot, Yunjin said with a smile, "brother, I want to see a friend. Go back first."


    "I''ll leave the driver and bodyguard to you. Come back early and don''t let us worry. " Lu Jingchen arranged for a good man to look after Yunjin, so he called another driver to come and take him back to the royal family.


    Yunjin is selfish to stay. She really wants to talk to shuiqin. Maybe it won''t involve Lu Jingchen, but she wants to know what shuiqin thinks.


    "Joe, cress!" Yunjin stopped them in the parking lot.


    "Miss Lu." The look of water celery suddenly became restrained.


    Qiao Zhen also saw Yunjin and said with a smile, "Yunjin, you''re back."


    "Qiao Zhen, shuiqin, between you..." Yunjin looked at them holding hands and asked hesitantly, trying to confirm their relationship.


    Qiao was really worried that Yunjin would like him. Although the probability was relatively small, he was really frightened when the royal family talked about marriage.

 Chapter 1942

    And now she is an adult. If she doesn''t have a shield, I''m afraid marriage will emerge one after another, so finding water celery to help us block it at an appropriate time can still solve a lot of problems.


    So when Yunjin asked, Joe immediately smiled, "we are really together. Right, cress? "


    Shuiqin smiled and nodded. She always maintained Qiao Zhen. Naturally, Qiao Zhen was right in everything he said.


    Yunjin is a little disappointed. They are really good together.


    She sighed, "forget it, I wish you happiness."


    Joe really smiled: "by the way, I''m sorry about last time. If I had known that you were also opposed to marriage, I wouldn''t have argued so loudly, making everyone very difficult for each other. "


    "It''s all right. Anyway, the Qiao family and the Lu family can''t really get married." Yunjin smiled, "by the way, how long have you been together?"


    "We have always been classmates. Shuiqin and I have been very good since childhood." Qiao Zhen reiterated that he seemed worried that Yunjin didn''t believe it.


    Yunjin sighed. It seemed that the eldest brother was really hopeless. After all, Qiao Zhen and shuiqin were really childhood sweethearts.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. See you later." Yunjin waved goodbye.


    Qiao Zhen and shuiqin waved and saw her get on the bus. Shuiqin whispered, "Qiao Zhen, Miss Lu won''t really like you?"


    Qiao Zhen is also a little uncertain, but looking at Yunjin, it seems that he has something else on his mind, rather than worrying about himself.


    She said with a smile, "what kind of family is the Lu family? Even if she likes me, she will forget it in two days. What''s more, now that she has a larger and broader world, she certainly won''t have any thoughts about me. "


    Water celery was worried about her: "I''m just afraid that if she really likes you, it will bring you any trouble."


    "No, the Lu family are all reasonable people..." when Qiao Zhen said this, Lu Jingchen''s shadow appeared in his mind. Only this man could not understand what he was thinking. Although Qiao Zhen became his serviceman, sometimes they didn''t speak for a few days, and then the cold became more and more intense.


    Now Qiao really doesn''t know what Lu Jingchen is thinking.


    "I''ll take you back first." Every time he came out to play, Qiao Zhen would send water celery home first.


    After all, water celery is nominally a girl, and as a boy, she won''t be in any danger.


    "No, it''s just that my mother is passing by after work. I''ll go back with her. You go back early, too. It''s not safe to be late. " Water celery and Joe really waved goodbye. When they went out, they just saw Mother water coming. She left with mother water.


    Joe really walked forward with his head down. He didn''t know why he was a little depressed.


    After Lu Jingchen separated from Yunjin, his mind was full of thoughts.


    What Yunjin said is reasonable. He knows better than anyone what kind of situation he is in.


    Lu Jingchen pondered for a moment. He seemed to make a decision. He called out and said, "arrange a woman for me, the nearest hotel."


    Putting down the phone, he said to the driver, "turn around and go back to the hotel."


    He can''t always like men. In that case, let a woman end this wrong emotion.


    The car turned around and returned to the hotel where Lu Jingchen and Yunjin left just now, and stopped at the door.

 Chapter 1943

    Lu Jingchen stepped out of the car and strode towards the room booked on the phone.


    The subordinate has arranged a woman to wait for him in that room.


    Lu Jingchen must verify whether he can have due interest in women.


    ¡­¡­


    Joe hasn''t really left yet.


    She went out with a driver, but she wanted to walk by herself.


    Just after sending off the water celery, she saw Lu Jingchen''s figure appear at the door of the hotel.


    What is Lu Jingchen doing here so late?


    Joe really didn''t want to explore his private affairs, but she instinctively slowed down when he walked in a hurry.


    Qiao Zhen wanted to turn around and leave, but then he thought, if Lu Jingchen had something to do, how could she ignore it and don''t help at all?


    Thinking of this, she still followed up. If nothing happened, it would be good. If something happened, she could never let it go.


    She soon got upstairs. Lu Jingchen had entered a room. Qiao really stopped.


    Lu Jingchen went in. There was already a woman waiting inside. She was wearing clothes as thin as gauze, with exquisite curves, enchanting and exquisite.


    The subordinates were surprised to hear that Lu Jingchen wanted women, but they immediately arranged for a very high-quality woman to come and serve Lu Jingchen.


    This woman is familiar with this, knows very well about men, and knows how to please and please.


    But the moment she saw Lu Jingchen, she was still very surprised.


    Although it has been explained on the phone that the person she is going to serve tonight is a very noble man, she still didn''t expect that it would be his royal highness, Lu Jingchen, the hot Prince of the royal family.


    The surprised expression on the woman''s face increased her mind to serve Lu Jingchen well.


    Once Lu Jingchen''s favor is won, he may not need to do this business at all in the future. He may even further prosper and live a completely different life.


    She poured a glass of red wine, handed it to Lu Jingchen and said softly, "general Lu, it''s a long night. Let''s have a drink first."


    "Come straight." Lu Jingchen pushed away her hand holding the wine cup and sat down with a golden knife without squinting.


    The woman was stunned again, but then she thought that these big people were always eccentric, so she didn''t say much. She put down her glass, grabbed Lu Jingchen''s shoulder from behind, and took the initiative to lean her body against his shoulder.


    Feeling his strong muscles, the woman was very satisfied and bowed her head to kiss Lu Jingchen.


    Since she came up, Lu Jingchen felt a strong sense of discomfort all over his body, but reluctantly endured it.


    By the time she vomited hot air to kiss him, Lu Jingchen was already a little unbearable.


    The woman stretched out her hand to help him take off his clothes. With these three movements, Lu Jingchen''s reason had collapsed - he could no longer tolerate the woman''s touch. Even staying in the same space with her made him feel strongly uncomfortable.


    "Get out!" Lu Jingchen snapped.


    "General Lu..." the woman was stunned and looked like she was going to cry. She was very pitiful. "Am I not doing well... Don''t drive me away, I''ll change, I''ll change..."


    Lu Jingchen threw a pile of money to her: "get out."

 Chapter 1944

    Seeing that Lu Jingchen was really angry, the woman had to grab the money and clothes and leave the room in a hurry.


    Feeling the door open, Qiao Zhen hurried aside and saw a woman dressed in very cool clothes come out of Lu Jingchen''s room. Judging from her dress and behavior, this woman was not a serious person.


    As she walked, she counted the money. It seemed that Lu Jingchen gave it to her after she finished.


    Qiao Zhen felt sick and then uncomfortable. She thought what had happened to Lu Jingchen. She didn''t expect to do such a thing.


    Spend money on women? With such a woman, isn''t this a trick - prostitute trick - whoring?


    Originally thought that this kind of behavior would only happen to those low-level men. Unexpectedly, it would also happen to Lu Jingchen. Qiao Zhen''s view of him has completely changed.


    She turned and left angrily.


    I thought he was different from other men. Unexpectedly, he was no different.


    Usually, he looks cold and domineering, but privately, he also comes to eat, drink and whore.


    Joe is really in a terrible mood.


    Although what kind of person he is and what he does have nothing to do with her. In his capacity, he has the power and qualification to do anything, Joe still feels flustered.


    To solve the needs, don''t you just fall in love? Why do you have to?


    Qiao really sees through that Lu Jingchen is a man who neither wants to be responsible for women nor wants to take all the benefits.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jingchen sent the woman away, opened the window, took a breath of cold air, and his face was calm again.


    But the bottom of my heart is surging.


    He can''t really be interested in women!


    The woman his subordinates found was completely a beauty, but he had no feeling for her, and even instinctively had a physical aversion!


    The mere touch of her finger made him feel sick and want to vomit.


    And the strong smell of perfume and the smell of rouge and water, everything made him feel very uncomfortable.


    So... Do you really like men? Only men can make themselves feel excited?


    Lu Jingchen raised his head and pounded his temple heavily. His head hurt faintly.


    He took a new glass, opened a bottle of red wine, poured two glasses down, and suppressed his surging emotions.


    When I returned to the royal family, it was getting late.


    Yunjin is still waiting for him.


    As soon as he saw him, he rushed up and held him: "big brother! Why are you drinking? What''s going on? Go and cook some sober Soup for my brother. "


    The servant was right.


    Yunjin helped him to sit down. After a while, sobering soup came.


    Lu Jingchen shook his head: "no, I''m not drunk."


    "I''m not drunk yet?" Yunjin is really distressed. "Drink some, brother."


    Lu Jingchen could not resist her kindness and drank half a bowl.


    "What happened, brother?" Yunjin asked, gently pinch his neck and massage his head.


    "It''s okay, Yunjin. Don''t tell your parents and make them worry. " Lu Jingchen gently exhorted.


    "Is it still because of the water celery?" Yunjin asked anxiously.


    Lu Jingchen shook his head slowly. He couldn''t say something. He couldn''t get rid of some feelings and emotions.

 Chapter 1945

    Yunjin gently pressed him: "I understand. Brother, sometimes you deliberately seek something. It seems that it will be farther away from you. But it doesn''t matter. You just took a small wrong step. It''s no big deal to stand up again... "


    Lu Jingchen''s heart warmed up. Yunjin''s words really made him feel much better.


    "What if I choose a path that most people in the world don''t recognize?" Lu Jingchen said softly.


    "As long as you think it''s right, keep trying. The wall is still smooth. Only you have tried it yourself will you know the result. " Yunjin said softly.


    Lu Jingchen shook his head slightly and whispered, "you''ve really grown up."


    Yunjin smiled and looked at such a big brother now. He basically grew up and couldn''t help anything.


    ¡­¡­


    The short holiday seemed to pass in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Jingchen sent Lu Yiyang and Yunjin away and returned to the military university.


    He had just packed his things and Joe really came.


    "Hello, general." Joe gave a military salute, and without looking askance, he bypassed him and went to his room.


    What he saw in the hotel made Qiao Zhen completely change his outlook on Lu Jingchen and could no longer look directly at him.


    Qiao Zhen still wore the perfume of the water celery, and Lu Jingchen ignored her naturally.


    The two lived under the same roof. Except for the most necessary address and words Joe Zhen gave to the head, they almost didn''t say a word and didn''t even have any redundant communication.


    In the past, it was only Lu Jingchen who ignored Qiao Zhen. Now Qiao Zhen also ignored Lu Jingchen, which has become mutual disregard.


    Living in such a place makes Joe suffocate, but fortunately, she can at least find water celery when she relaxes on weekends.


    During routine training, she can also talk and fight with Gao Chi, Cheng Deyuan and Gu Luoli.


    This makes Lu Jingchen more and more silent. Joe is really lively in front of others, except in front of him.


    Before he didn''t speak, Joe would often come to tease him and ask him how he was feeling.


    Now Joe really seems to treat him like air.


    This made Lu Jingchen more and more intolerable.


    When Qiao Zhen came back from training at night, he saw Lu Jingchen standing in front of him, shrouded in a tall figure.


    "Hello, general." Joe is really leaving after saluting.


    "Joe, really, let''s talk." Lu Jingchen stopped her.


    Joe said, "breathe deeply?"


    Lu Jingchen suddenly became silent.


    If you want to, you can''t say it.


    "Is it about training? If so, can we talk during training? I''m very tired and want to have an early rest. " Joe really smiled, but it was obviously a perfunctory smile. He didn''t even bend the corners of his eyes.


    Lu Jingchen put down his arm and said, "in a few days, it will be a practical training. After this training, I will officially return to the army. "


    "Oh, here comes a new instructor. Very good. " Qiao Zhen said with a smile, but he was also a little lost in the bottom of his heart.


    But reason told her that it was no big deal for Lu Jingchen to leave. She came to school to train. It made no difference who would train.


    "Yes." Lu Jingchen finished and turned back to his room.


    When faced with him, Joe really had a place to put his emotions. He just threw out two words and left. Joe really felt uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1946

    She entered the room, lay on the bed, rubbed the pillow fiercely, and complained in a low voice: "just go, what''s the big deal? Is it special? I have to go anyway. What does it matter whether I say it or not? Besides, it seems that someone will keep you! "


    Joe Zhen, who used to sleep after training, unexpectedly didn''t sleep well all night.


    The next morning, Joe, with a black eye, trained as usual.


    After last semester''s training and more than half of this semester, Qiao Zhen was already in an invincible position after repeated many moves when he was able to play with Lu Jingchen.


    Occasionally, when you have good luck, you can beat Lu Jingchen once or twice.


    Today, both Lu Jingchen and Qiao Zhen were absent-minded. Qiao Zhen was defeated and sat down to have a rest.


    "This document has been copied." Lu Jingchen took a stack of information from the lieutenant general around him and threw it to Qiao Zhen.


    Joe really got up and had to make copies.


    Cheng Deyuan sat aside and muttered, "it''s too much for Lu Jingchen to let Qiao do everything. Do you really take Joe as a servant? "


    "What do you know? How many people want to stay with Lu Jingchen and do these things. " Gao Chi is very envious, "if leaders, if the platoon is deployed, how to mobilize people in actual combat, these things, as long as we get a little bit of guidance around Lu Jingchen, we can have endless benefits."


    "Is it so magical?" Cheng Deyuan has a simple mind and doesn''t particularly understand this kind of thing.


    Gao Chi saw it thoroughly. Qiao Zhen''s growth around Lu Jingchen was amazing.


    Not only the improvement of personal force, but also various improvements in other aspects are very rapid.


    Gao Chi looked at Joe''s real back until her back disappeared completely.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was time for actual combat exercises.


    Lu Jingchen was about to leave and return to the army, so he packed up his things the night before the exercise. Only when the exercise was over, he would take his things and leave directly.


    Joe is really in charge of helping him with his clothes.


    Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere was a little dull.


    After dealing with this, Joe was always a little bored. He couldn''t help but say, "do I need to send you after the exercise?"


    "No Lu Jingchen spoke faintly.


    Joe really thought so. Anyway, he is likely to go to the hotel to find a woman. It''s inconvenient to have her.


    "Well, good." Joe really nodded and went out.


    "Qiao Zhen." Lu Jingchen stopped her.


    Qiao Zhen turned around and Lu Jingchen said, "the actual combat exercise is more cruel than screening, and someone may be injured or even killed. The annual death toll is qualified as long as it does not exceed one in ten thousand. So... "


    Joe really looked at him.


    When Lu Jingchen''s concern reached his mouth, he still swallowed it back.


    He said coldly, "so don''t drag the whole class back."


    Joe really smiled: "No."


    Then he turned and went into his room.


    The next day is the actual combat exercise.


    In fact, as like as two peas are still bullets, the rest of the exercises are just the same as the real battlefield.


    Compared with the way of screening each other to complete the task even if they pass the test, the actual combat exercise is more difficult and the test is even greater.


    What everyone has to face is really how to react on the battlefield and how to defeat the enemy.

 Chapter 1947

    The actual combat exercise lasts for a total of 15 days, which consumes everyone''s physical strength, energy and mind.


    If you can pass this level, you are basically a truly qualified soldier. Although you can''t directly become a leader, you are essentially different from other students.


    Joe really did well in the actual combat exercise.


    She did feel that compared with the time of training, her physical fitness and abilities in all aspects had made great progress. Now in the face of these situations, she was more relaxed and comfortable.


    With the passage of time, she felt more and more that what she had learned around Lu Jingchen was infinitely useful.


    Joe''s personal ability is very bright in the whole team.


    Old Joe came to watch the war this time. He stood outside, looked at all this with his glasses, and the people around him smiled and said, "Joe is really good, showing the due responsibility of a man. Old Joe has a good education. "


    Old Joe laughed loudly and said loudly, "the child has been fighting on the training ground since he was a child. It''s all made by fighting. Besides, with general Lu, even children who are no longer successful should be taught. It''s still the military''s education and the school''s and general Lu''s education. "


    Everyone laughed and said, "it''s really gratifying that there are successors in the Qiao family."


    Some people are worried about Joe''s excellent performance, but others are really happy about his competitors.


    Just in front of everyone, everyone didn''t show concern.


    Everyone continued to comment.


    Someone said, "after tonight, even if the actual combat exercise is officially over, the casualties are good and the number of people is well controlled. These children are excellent talents. If there is any mistake, it is indeed heartache and a loss to the country. "


    Joe nodded, "yes. The state has taken care of the families of the two dead students according to the most favorable treatment. However, this is the case in actual combat acting. There will be accidents. In the future, it will be the same on the battlefield. When a soldier is responsible, he can only ignore life and death all the time. "


    Everyone nodded together and regretted the casualties of the students.


    And pray that there will be no casualties in the final exercise.


    The final exercise is coming soon. Many people can''t hold it. The huge physical and mental consumption in the past ten days has made everyone reach the limit that his body can bear.


    Joe was so tired that he couldn''t stand up as soon as he sat down.


    Except for Lu Jingchen, he was always as if nothing had happened. When everyone sat down, he paced and his military boots made a steady sound.


    People who don''t know think he hasn''t participated in the exercise these days.


    In fact, like all other students, he took part in every exercise without avoiding for a second.


    Therefore, those who used to think that he came to this step only by virtue of his good birth are now completely convinced of him.


    When everyone was tired, only Lu Jingchen looked at everyone as usual and said, "the last day, don''t waste all your previous efforts, be ready!"


    Everyone held their guns and stood up slowly. Some people were about to fall and were held by their companions before they reluctantly stood firm.

 Chapter 1948

    "The last battle, don''t drop the chain!" Lu Jingchen said, "everyone, keep up!"


    Someone immediately took the lead in following Lu Jingchen''s footsteps, and Qiao Zhen immediately followed up. Even if he was hard and tired, it would be this day. Hope is right in front of him. There is nothing he can''t insist on.


    Lu Jingchen looked back at Qiao Zhen. She was obviously tired, but she never said a word of complaint. Her small body behaved better than those tall and big people, and seemed to contain endless power.


    Let''s go out together.


    The next exercise was very dangerous. We had to cross not only the place with heavy artillery fire, but also the mines on the ground and quickly reach the destination to complete the task.


    Everyone is nervous and wants to finish this last task quickly and safely.


    Through the war, everyone dared not relax for a moment.


    While keeping herself moving forward, Qiao Zhen also needs to remind the students around her that she was trained according to the leader''s model, so when on the battlefield, she should take care of everyone rather than just herself.


    Lu Jingchen is at the front, which also means that he faces the greatest and most dangers.


    However, with his ability, it is not difficult to avoid danger.


    After repeated exploration and marching, I finally felt that the dawn was in front of me.


    Cheng Deyuan and Gao Chi walked around Qiao Zhen one left and one right, because everyone was exhausted. At the last moment, we must stick to it. We must all rely on words to maintain our mental state, or we won''t be able to sustain it.


    Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan have been talking, and Joe really can''t even speak.


    "Stay away, stay away." Cheng Deyuan reminded the people next to him that several people had been taken out because of injuries, and the rest were more vigilant.


    Gao Chi patted Qiao Zhen on the shoulder: "Qiao Zhen, let me go ahead."


    It''s just opposite in front. It''s more dangerous than behind. They come in turn all the time.


    Qiao Zhen nodded, gave up his position to Gao Chi and stepped back.


    Cheng Deyuan saw that she couldn''t hold it. He kept tightening his thin lips and said with a smile, "you''ll be here in a while. You''re too strong to hold it."


    Joe really smiled and didn''t say much. Speaking of her physical fitness, she was really very good.


    But a woman is different from a man after all. Every month during her period, she seems to be beaten back to her original shape. Generally speaking, her physical condition must be discounted.


    It''s really not easy for her to stick to it until now.


    "Hold on, hold on, go back and add chicken legs." Cheng Deyuan is simple and has no bad intentions. He has always helped Qiao Zhen with jokes and encouragement.


    Qiao Zhen said with a smile, "stop talking... Keep moving forward and save some energy."


    Cheng Deyuan just wanted to respond. Qiao Zhen had found that he was almost stepping on a mine.


    "Be careful!" Qiao really reacted very quickly. At this moment, he didn''t know where the strength came from to eliminate the fatigue. He rushed forward and pushed Cheng Deyuan aside.


    Cheng Deyuan was pushed away by her before she stepped down.


    And Joe really himself became very dangerous.


    At this crucial moment, Lu Jingchen hugged Qiao Zhen and rolled aside.


    The mine still exploded, but fortunately, Cheng Deyuan and Qiao were not hurt.

 Chapter 1949

    Qiao Zhen was hit by the air wave and rolled on the ground twice. He opened his dizzy eyes and looked at that he had been held by Lu Jingchen. Otherwise, she would have been directly bombed just now.


    But she didn''t understand why Lu Jingchen moved so fast. It was clear that he was still far away from her just now. I don''t know why. At the moment when she was threatened, he came to her in almost a second.


    Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan immediately ran over and asked loudly, "are you all right, general, Qiao Zhen?"


    There was dust and smoke everywhere around him. Qiao Zhen shook his head, but saw Lu Jingchen''s face turn white.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Joe asked at once.


    Lu Jingchen shook his head slightly: "it''s all right."


    But there were some changes in the voice, as if it was very painful.


    Cheng Deyuan shouted, "general, he hurt his back and was hit by the fragments of the bomb."


    "It''s all right. Don''t make a noise." Lu Jingchen immediately said, "continue to complete the exercise."


    "But there was a lot of bleeding..." Cheng Deyuan judged that his injury was not light.


    "There''s no need to mobilize people for such minor injuries. Everybody continue. " Lu Jingchen loosened Qiao Zhen and wanted to stand up, but he knelt and stood up again.


    Qiao Zhen immediately stood up and held him. Her heart was complicated. She never thought that Lu Jingchen could save her at the critical moment.


    Had it not been for Lu Jingchen, she might have been blown beyond recognition.


    "General Lu, let me accompany you." Joe picked up the gun and immediately followed him.


    "No Lu Jingchen didn''t want to be with her. After the exercise, he didn''t want to have any intersection with her.


    But throughout the exercise, he was still paying attention to her situation.


    Just now she was injured in order to save other men, but he still couldn''t help saving her. This has made Lu Jingchen very dissatisfied with himself. He will never be with her again.


    Qiao Zhen took a few steps to catch up, but Lu Jingchen had gone further ahead.


    Joe really had to stop.


    Cheng Deyuan said, "Qiao Zhen, thank you. I didn''t expect you to come and save me. "


    "Nothing." Qiao Zhen looked at Lu Jingchen''s back and sighed.


    "It seems that general Lu is very good, except that he is a little arrogant... Forget it, he won''t let you follow, we don''t need to follow, let''s go together." Cheng Deyuan said.


    Joe nodded, picked up the gun and followed.


    When the whole 15 day exercise was over, everyone returned to the station and was exhausted. When the whistle was sounded, everyone lay down on the spot and fell asleep directly.


    "The last one, no one was killed and no one was injured except general Lu. It was a perfect ending." Gao Chi had got the news and said, lying on the ground looking at the sky.


    When Qiao Zhen thought that Lu Jingchen was still injured, he was very worried.


    Thinking that even if he went to see him, he probably wouldn''t let himself see it, Joe''s motivation to really want to get up was gone.


    Everyone lay on the ground and looked at the sky quietly, as if they had experienced a great disaster.


    No one spoke.


    Suddenly, the soldiers of the nursing team ran to the station: "general Lu was injured, lost too much blood and fainted!"


    The student lying on the ground whispered: "I heard that general Lu was injured to save people... Just now, he didn''t quit in order to complete the task with everyone, so..."

 Chapter 1950

    Hearing this, Qiao Zhen could no longer sit still. He got up and ran to Lu Jingchen''s residence with the soldiers of the nursing team.


    "Joe, really! Qiao Zhen! " Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan shouted.


    Joe really ran away without looking back.


    She ran into the station, grabbed a soldier of the nursing team and asked, "what''s the matter with general Lu?"


    "He was injured just now and insisted on completing the exercise. He didn''t come back until he checked the number of all the students. After coming back, I lost too much blood and needed immediate blood transfusion. " The soldier replied, "wait on one side first."


    "Is the injury serious?" Joe really frowned slightly.


    "I don''t know yet. It should be operated on."


    Joe couldn''t help but watch them running outside.


    He secretly scolded Lu Jingchen for being stupid. He knew he was hurt and insisted. Do you have to be more serious to be happy?


    A lieutenant general beside Lu Jingchen was also waiting here. Seeing that Qiao was really worried, he was not very worried: "general Lu has always been in good health. It''s no big problem."


    "If I had come back early for treatment, such a thing would not have happened." Joe really whispered.


    "The general was still worried that some students fell or were injured and were not taken care of. He went to check it himself. All the students came back. He said that every student is a precious talent of country C. It is absolutely not allowed to have accidents because of their own mistakes. "


    Joe really bowed his head and tasted the lieutenant general''s words. Therefore, Lu Jingchen spared no effort to save her. In fact, it''s also because of this, isn''t it?


    It is not because of how important she is, but only because she is a talent Lu Jingchen needs to cherish that she will receive his special treatment.


    "Joe, don''t worry. The general will be fine." Said the lieutenant general.


    Qiao Zhen nodded and waited outside the door. Anyway, Lu Jingchen was trying to save her injury. She couldn''t abandon it.


    I don''t know how long later, the doctor of the nursing team came out and said, "general Lu''s operation has been completed, but because our conditions here are general, we still have to send him back to recuperate for a while. General Lu meant to go straight back to the royal family. "


    The lieutenant general immediately said, "I''ve arranged it. I can leave now."


    "I''ll go back with you, too." Joe said immediately, "the exercise is over. I happen to have a few days off."


    Lieutenant general has always known that Lu Jingchen is really nice to Qiao. It is also meaningful to bring her around.


    He nodded immediately, "that''s OK. Then get on the plane together. "


    Joe was so busy taking his luggage and following up.


    Lu Jingchen''s injuries did not hurt his muscles and bones. They were all flesh and skin injuries, but all the wounds were on his back, so he was lying on the bed.


    When Joe really saw him, he didn''t look at her.


    Joe really sat next to him. She was very sorry to see that his back was covered with bandages. She whispered, "would you like something to drink?"


    Lu Jingchen shook his head.


    "Do you want to..." Joe really wanted to accompany him for a while.


    "You go out first. I''m going to have a rest." Lu Jingchen interrupted her faintly.


    When Qiao Zhen is here, his mood will always be complex, hovering in one place and can''t find an exit.


    During this time, he has tried to avoid her.


    Maybe his heart will finally calm down if he doesn''t meet in the future.

 Chapter 1951

    "Well, call me if you need it." Joe really stood up and said, "I''ll go out first."


    Lu Jingchen did not look at her.


    Qiao Zhen went outside and sat in her seat. Looking out of the window in a daze, the lieutenant general sat next to her and said, "the general is usually very cold, but he is really good for you. You see, he has trained you for almost a year. How can others be so lucky? "


    Qiao Zhen smiled: "yes, but I haven''t learned much and failed to live up to his expectations."


    "You are already very good." The lieutenant general patted her on the shoulder.


    "Will you go back and rest in the royal family this time?" Asked Jo Zhen.


    The lieutenant general shook his head: "the general''s injury was not reported to the king and queen. I''m afraid they know and worry, so they will live in the villa outside. Fortunately, it''s all skin trauma. It''ll be fine in a few days. I''ll arrange some trusted people to take care of him. "


    "Well..." Qiao Zhen said, "lieutenant general, let me take care of the general. In school, I''ve always been taking care of the general. I know his living habits better. I don''t have any friends. I won''t tell everyone about the general''s injury. "


    The lieutenant general thought, "well, I''ll ask the general for instructions."


    "No, No." Joe was afraid of being rejected by Lu Jingchen. "I''ll just take care of him secretly. There''s nothing else to say. Lieutenant general, can you keep it a secret for me? "


    She just wanted to take good care of him for a while, thank him for saving his life, and there were few opportunities for her to see him when he left.


    After graduating from school, she was assigned to different units. It was even harder to see Lu Jingchen again.


    This time, it''s a reward for his help to her for so long.


    The lieutenant general said with a smile, "OK, then you stay. I don''t think the general will object. It''s good to accompany the general to relieve his boredom. Others are big soldiers. Few can say a few words with the general. "


    Joe smiled helplessly. Even if it was her, she couldn''t say a few words to Lu Jingchen.


    When the plane arrived at its destination, the lieutenant general took Lu Jingchen to the villa and arranged for reliable people to take care of him.


    Joe is among them.


    "General, everything is ready." The lieutenant general whispered, "you haven''t informed the royal family about this. You can rest assured."


    "Everyone''s gone?" Lu Jingchen asked.


    The lieutenant general was stunned: "the doctors and nurses who escorted us back are still there, and the other soldiers are back. Your trusted troops still have people to take care of you. "


    "What about Joe?" In fact, this is the only person Lu Jingchen wants to ask.


    The lieutenant general immediately said, "she''s home, too."


    This is what Joe really told her, and the lieutenant general naturally kept it a secret for her.


    Lu Jingchen was thoughtful, but he didn''t say anything more.


    This is his choice, isn''t it? Even if he can be fearless of the world and everything, Joe really can''t.


    It was impossible for him to involve Joe in his improper feelings for his own selfish desires.


    Now, that''s the best.


    The lieutenant general stopped disturbing Lu Jingchen and turned to go out.


    Lu Jingchen recuperates in the ward. Sometimes subordinates come in to deliver food, water, medicine and care.


    Subordinates wear the same uniform, so everyone doesn''t have much difference.

 Chapter 1952

    Lu Jingchen was lying down again, so he didn''t see clearly. Qiao Zhen was among the people who came to deliver things every time.


    Every time Qiao Zhen walked at the end, he just helped carry water and food. He was in good order and didn''t bother Lu Jingchen.


    At night, the doctor took someone over: "general, your back is seriously injured and you can''t take a bath for the time being. We''ll give you a simple scrub. Please make do with it at night."


    "Good." Lu Jingchen had no objection.


    The doctor took out the potion and bandage: "then I''ll change your dressing first."


    He began to change Lu Jingchen''s dressing. Qiao Zhen saw that his injury was really serious. Although all of them were skin injuries, the depth of the cut and split of the skin and flesh was different. Lu Jingchen''s skin and flesh were obviously badly hurt.


    What''s more, it''s still like after the doctor''s treatment.


    Qiao Zhen gently helped the doctor change Lu Jingchen''s dressing.


    Lu Jingchen closed his eyes and didn''t even frown. It seems that these injuries are no big deal for him.


    The doctor quickly changed the medicine. To Qiao Zhen''s jaw, Qiao Zhen twisted a hot towel and helped Lu Jingchen wipe the skin next to the wound.


    She wiped it carefully and attentively. She didn''t even know when the doctor left.


    Lu Jingchen had always kept his eyes closed, but he instinctively felt that the people behind him were very unusual.


    When he looked back, there was joy between his eyebrows and eyes, but he became indifferent: "Joe really?"


    Qiao Zhen was stunned, instinctively ah, and then immediately turned around and pretended to twist the towel: "general, I''m not Qiao Zhen."


    She deliberately held her voice, which was very different from her usual.


    Lu Jingchen said faintly, "not everyone can be so lucky as you. With your height, you can come to this step."


    Joe really knew he recognized him and despised his height. She put down her towel and said, "let others take care of you."


    "You came here to take care of me?" Lu Jingchen asked, with a playful look in his eyes.


    "Otherwise?" Qiao Zhen said, "at least you''re for my injury. I''ll take care of you more or less, and I''ll be worthy of it. My father and grandfather taught me from an early age to repay my kindness and not to owe others. "


    She twisted a towel and said, "I''ll scrub it for you and leave now."


    Lu Jingchen didn''t want to see her again, but seeing her appear around him, he was reluctant to drive her away.


    He closed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Qiao Zhen said, "I''ve made it. This is medicine and water. Take it yourself."


    "I want to take a bath." Lu Jingchen said.


    "What?" Joe really doubted that he had heard wrong. "The doctor said, you are not suitable for bathing. The wound is still very serious."


    "Then do it yourself." Lu Jingchen was resolute.


    Joe was really depressed: "what if he broke the wound?"


    "That''s your business. Since you are responsible for taking care of me, take good care of me. " Lu Jingchen said.


    Qiao Zhen wanted to turn around and leave and no longer care about him, but he thought that during the whole exercise, everyone didn''t take a bath. Lu Jingchen didn''t take a bath for half a month. Unlike her, she was not injured. She took a bath the first time when she got on the plane yesterday.


    No wonder he wants to take a bath.


    She looked through the medical medicine box and found that there was waterproof gauze inside. She raised it and said, "I''ll stick waterproof gauze for you. You can wash it yourself later."

 Chapter 1953

    "I want to take a bath." Lu Jingchen said, like children, he will not let go until he reaches his goal.


    Joe looked at him helplessly. His eyes were broad and looked forward to it. Anyway, it meant that no matter what Joe really did, he had to meet his requirements.


    Joe really couldn''t help him. He went to the bathroom to put hot water, then turned around and helped Lu Jingchen put a layer of waterproof gauze on his back.


    In fact, he is not only injured in his back, but also has various wounds in other places. However, compared with his back, those wounds are very small, so they are not so valued.


    Joe was really busy for a while before he helped him stick up the waterproof gauze.


    She helped the tall Lu Jingchen to get up and stumbled. Both of them almost fell.


    To tell the truth, if it weren''t for Qiao''s physical fitness, she really couldn''t help Lu Jingchen''s tall figure.


    He finally put Lu Jingchen into the bathtub. Qiao was really tired and sweating.


    She turned her back and said, "take it off and wash it yourself. Call me when you''re done."


    "That''s how you treat the wounded?" Lu Jingchen frowned discontentedly, "how can I wash it?"


    "You can scrub yourself. I''ll bring you a bath towel later." Joe blushed and grabbed his finger. "Or I''ll find you a subordinate."


    "Why can''t you?" Lu Jingchen looked at her suspiciously.


    Qiao Zhen''s identity has always been covered up very well and has never revealed any flaws.


    Except in front of Lu Jingchen, there is really no way to face this situation.


    "Didn''t you stay to take care of me?" Lu Jingchen was not satisfied with her attitude, "or do you have any secret or purpose?"


    Qiao Zhen turned back and said, "OK, I''ll wash it for you."


    It''s a big deal. She tried not to see his figure.


    She helped Lu Jingchen sit in the bathtub and began to rub his back.


    During the whole process, she was so embarrassed that her heart pounded and she didn''t even dare to open her eyes to see him.


    Lu Jingchen sat in the bathtub with open arms and never thought of doing it himself.


    Joe''s whole heart is about to jump out.


    "Are you hot?" For a long time, Lu Jingchen said faintly.


    Qiao Zhen quickly shook his head: "no, No."


    "If it''s hot, wash it yourself. I don''t mind if you share the bathroom with me."


    "No..." Joe shook his head. "No, I''ll wash it myself."


    Lu Jingchen looked at her up and down: "I know you''re not in good shape, but there''s no need to hide and tuck in. Do more upper limb training. Your muscles will be there sooner or later."


    Joe was really relieved. At least he hadn''t guessed that she was a woman, which made her very relaxed.


    "There are still many places that haven''t been washed." Lu Jingchen reminded her.


    Joe had to wash his back and was washed elsewhere by him.


    But in some places, she can''t do that.


    Fortunately, Lu Jingchen didn''t force it and said, "OK, take a bath towel."


    Joe hurried to get a bath towel and finally served him.


    But her whole body had been fished out of sweat, and her heart beat could not be calmed for a long time.


    "Would you like something to drink? I''ll get it for you. " Joe really asked, just trying to avoid him for a while.


    "No. Read me a book. " Lu Jingchen didn''t want Qiao Zhen to leave. As long as she was there, he couldn''t help but keep her, even for a bad reason.

 Chapter 1954

    Looking for books on the bookshelf, Qiao Zhen saw a lot of books and said, "do you usually live here?"


    "Occasionally." There are many people and rules in the royal family. Sometimes he wants to relax and will live here.


    "You have so many books. Have you read them?" Joe asked softly and took down a book.


    "Yes." Lu Jingchen nodded.


    Joe said, "general Lu, sometimes I really don''t understand you. Do you have 48 hours a day? You have so much time for training and so much time for reading. Obviously you are just as old as me, but I feel that you have done so many things in my life. "


    She looked through Lu Jingchen''s book and found that it was really a lot.


    No wonder he is so old that he can undertake important tasks in the army.


    Compared with others, Lu Jingchen is really something ordinary people can''t.


    Lu Jingchen did not speak and looked at her figure coming back and forth before the bookcase.


    She finally smoked a book and said, "just listen to this one."


    "Good." Lu Jingchen nodded.


    Joe really whispered it. Her voice was very clear. Among men, it seemed a little like the voice just before and after the change of voice, with juvenile spirit.


    In addition, when training, they always shout, so they are also a little hoarse.


    It''s a nice kind of hoarse, slightly like the soft hoarse feeling of touching the cloth.


    So usually no one doubts her identity.


    Qiao Zhen began to read it little by little. Lu Jingchen listened softly. Her voice was deep in her ears.


    If he can, he really wants to go on like this all the time.


    Qiao Zhen kept reading until he felt Lu Jingchen breathing evenly.


    She looked at him gently and found him asleep.


    Also, everyone worked very hard during the actual combat exercise for half a month in a row. Even Joe really wanted to sleep for three days and three nights.


    Lu Jingchen has been undergoing surgery and recuperation, and probably has not had a good rest.


    Now relax and you will fall asleep.


    Joe really sat in front of him and looked at his sleeping face. When he fell asleep, his face was not as cold and domineering as usual, but a little more childlike innocence. The whole person was unexpectedly warm and quiet.


    Joe really smiled softly, covered him with a quilt, and then crept out.


    She was also a little tired. She went back to her room, washed and slept until dawn the next day.


    As soon as he got up, Joe really heard a voice in the garden outside.


    She opened the curtain and looked out. Unexpectedly, she saw Lu zhanting and Yunwei walking out through the garden. She didn''t know if they knew about Lu Jingchen''s injury?


    Qiao Zhen hurried out, met the lieutenant general and asked, "lieutenant general, is the king and queen coming? They know about general Lu''s injury? "


    "Yes, I don''t know that big mouth went to the royal family, so the king and queen came early in the morning. Fortunately, they didn''t blame it, otherwise who can bear the responsibility. It''s really... More frightening than participating in actual combat exercises. " The lieutenant general patted his chest and said.


    Qiao Zhen hurriedly said, "what about the general?"


    "I''m still resting after seeing the king and queen. I''ll bring him breakfast. " The lieutenant general said, "Qiao Zhen, your share is on the table. You can eat it yourself first. I''ll go."

 Chapter 1955

    Joe really wanted to talk. There were footsteps outside the door. A guard soldier came with a young girl. Joe really recognized that it was the daughter of a general, as if it was Lu.


    "Hello, Miss Lu." Joe really has a jaw.


    "Is master Qiao there?" Miss Lu''s mind was not on Qiao Zhen. She tossed around on her and quickly took it back. "I came to see Jingchen. I don''t know if he''s awake now?"


    Lieutenant general naturally dare not neglect: "wake up, I''ll take you there, Miss Lu."


    Qiao Zhen watched them go in together and knew that now that Lu Jingchen''s injury was known, it would not be quiet here.


    I wonder how many people will come to visit Lu Jingchen.


    Sure enough, Qiao really didn''t finish thinking about it. Another daughter of everyone came in and came to see Lu Jingchen with a precious tonic.


    Then, the daughter of each family who could get on with the Lu family seemed to have made an appointment, and they all came.


    Not only that, but also some families without daughters came to visit.


    Lu Jingchen chose to live here. His original intention was to rest. He didn''t even notice his parents.


    Who knows, after the news was accidentally leaked, it was full of guests. How can we keep it?


    After eating breakfast, Joe saw more than ten waves of guests coming here one after another.


    As soon as she put down the bowl, she saw the lieutenant general come out and sent out together with Miss Lu, the first to come.


    "Lieutenant general, how is general Lu?"


    "Yes, everyone cares about him. I came to see general Lu on behalf of the whole news and media department."


    "Yes, we came to visit on behalf of the urban construction department."


    The lieutenant general waved: "everyone''s mind has been taken. General Lu has flown to the army this morning. The injury is only a minor injury, a slight bruised skin injury. Don''t worry. I will also convey all my thoughts to general Lu. Please come back. "


    When the lieutenant general said this, everyone was disappointed and looked at each other: "general Lu has left now? Didn''t you say you were going to stay for a few days? "


    "What a pity, tut tut."


    "See off!" After the lieutenant general finished his polite words, he began to order his subordinates to see off the guests.


    The military has always been so sonorous and powerful, without the slightest procrastination. Even if they want to stay a few more minutes at the command, it is impossible.


    Everyone looked disappointed. Such a good opportunity to make friends with Lu Jingchen was lost in vain.


    One by one they went out dejected.


    When Qiao Zhen saw that they were all gone, he ran to the lieutenant general and asked, "lieutenant general, has the general really returned to the army?"


    "I......" lieutenant general Lu Jingchen interrupted him as soon as he spoke.


    "Get up!" Lu Jingchen was standing by the railing on the second floor in his pajamas.


    The lieutenant general looked at Qiao Zhen like asking for help. Qiao Zhen immediately said, "don''t be afraid, I''ll go up with you."


    Qiao Zhen and the lieutenant general went upstairs. When the lieutenant general saw that Lu Jingchen was still standing, he immediately went to help him: "my little master, you are still seriously injured. Now stand up and walk around. I''m not afraid that the king will peel my skin."


    "You know I''m still hurt?" Lu Jingchen picked up his foot and was about to kick the lieutenant general. The lieutenant general did not dare to avoid. He held him seriously for fear that he might fall and touch, and his responsibility would be greater.


    Lu Jingchen said, "who asked you to bring the woman surnamed Lu in?"

 Chapter 1956

    "My little master, that''s general Lu''s daughter. Can I not bring her up?" The lieutenant general is also very wronged.


    Lu Jingchen snorted, "whose man are you?"


    "Of course I''m on your side." The lieutenant general stood straight at once.


    "Did I tell you that you can''t let anyone come to see me?" Lu Jingchen asked.


    Lieutenant general is also scratching his head. He can''t afford to offend any of these people.


    "Looks like you don''t want to do it, do you?" Lu Jingchen said coldly.


    "General, don''t drive me away, I''ll follow you." The lieutenant general hurriedly said that he was older than Lu Jingchen, but he was convinced of everything in front of Lu Jingchen.


    When Lu Jingchen went to the barracks, he looked down on him, but after several battles, he was really convinced.


    "Put away your things and take your people away!" Lu Jingchen was angry and looked bad.


    Realizing that he had made a serious mistake, the lieutenant general immediately said, "general, it is a soldier''s bounden duty to obey orders. I didn''t do well. I think I can fight or punish anything. Just ask the general not to drive me away. Anyway, I''ll stay with you. "


    He looked at Joe for help.


    Seeing that he was sincere, Qiao Zhen advised, "general, the lieutenant general is also kind. Besides, he also helped you make up for it, saying that you have returned to the army to recuperate. I think you might as well forgive him this time. "


    "Get out and come back to see me after a hundred laps." Lu Jingchen said sternly.


    The lieutenant general, as pardoned, glanced gratefully at Joe and ran out.


    Lu Jingchen''s willingness to punish him means that he still has a chance. Lu Jingchen will not really drive him away.


    The lieutenant general will go running soon.


    Seeing that Lu Jingchen''s gauze was bleeding, Qiao Zhen hurried forward to help him sit down and said, "why did you get up? If you want to beat and scold the lieutenant general, you can''t hurt yourself. "


    Lieutenant general Lu Jingchen was really annoyed when he brought Miss Lu in just now.


    But fortunately, lieutenant general Lu Jingchen has been with him for a long time. Just looking at his face, he immediately realized that he had made a mistake and hurriedly found an excuse to take Miss Lu away. Otherwise, Lu Jingchen doesn''t know what it will be like.


    Joe was so distressed that he went to get gauze and medicine and carefully treated his wound.


    Lu Jingchen felt her fingers touching her skin, and something was surging gently at the bottom of her heart.


    "You''re so hurt that you don''t cherish yourself." Qiao Zhen looked at his wound and couldn''t help complaining.


    "You''re not me. Why should I hurt myself?" Lu Jingchen replied.


    Joe really whispered, "forget it, be kind as a donkey''s liver and lung."


    "Read to me." Lu Jingchen immediately said.


    In his rare few free days, he didn''t want anyone to step everywhere, but Qiao Zhen made him happy no matter what he did.


    Joe really picked up the book. She really wanted to be a nanny for him. She opened a page and began to read it.


    Lu Jingchen listened with great satisfaction, lying on the bed, quiet and serious.


    Lieutenant general was sweating and came back carefully. Even if no one was watching, his 100 laps were real.


    "Report to the general, you''ve finished a hundred laps."


    "Now pack up your things and take your people back to the army." Lu Jingchen said faintly.

 Chapter 1957

    "But, general, you punished me, and I ran away well. Can you stop driving me..." the lieutenant general was stunned and looked at Lu Jingchen with a bitter face.


    Lu Jingchen lay with his back to him, and the lieutenant general motioned to Qiao Zhen for help.


    Joe couldn''t help laughing and said, "lieutenant general, go and pack your things."


    "Joe, even you!" Lieutenant general is really speechless. He had expected Joe to say something good to himself.


    Who knows, Joe really can''t count on it.


    Qiao Zhen smiled and said, "lieutenant general, what did you say to those guests downstairs just now?"


    "I didn''t say anything special. I said that the general had returned to the army and asked them not to bother. I swear, I never said anything to trouble the general. " Lieutenant general, hands up.


    "Yes, you are a general. You have returned to the army. You still stay here. Do you think others believe it?" Asked Jo Zhen.


    "Yes, I''m the one who has been following the general. If all the generals are gone, I shouldn''t stay here. So the general didn''t mean to drive me away. He just wanted me to act really? " The lieutenant general reacted and immediately said, "I''ll go and clean up immediately. Thank you, general. Thank you, Joe. "


    "Fool!" Lu Jingchen scolded.


    "I''m really not as smart as Joe." The lieutenant general couldn''t help laughing.


    But Qiao Zhen doesn''t think lieutenant general is stupid. He just made a mistake and was anxious. He would be confused. The people who can follow Lu Jingchen for so many years will never be competent.


    Qiao Zhen lowered his head and smiled, then read it to Lu Jingchen in a low voice, with a smile in his voice.


    Lu Jingchen looked at her smiling face and couldn''t look back.


    The lieutenant general packed his things, ran over and said, "general, what if all the people we took left and no one took care of you? Or I''ll leave two people and say I''m staying to look after the house. "


    "No, Joe is really there. Just make sure there''s food in the kitchen. " Lu Jingchen said.


    The lieutenant general looked at Qiao Zhen and thought that she had a set of skills, whether it was force value or taking care of people. He was relieved: "then I''ll go first. I''m also to blame. You left and now you''re left unattended. There is clearly a better way to send those guests away. "


    "It''s good to say I''m gone." Lu Jingchen affirmed this point.


    The lieutenant general was happy: "then I stuffed the refrigerator and left. The door was locked from the outside. Then you''ll come out and open it at will. No one else dares to come here. "


    "All right, you go." Lu Jingchen frowned.


    The lieutenant general went out. In less than ten minutes, the whole villa was clean, there was no one left, and all the sanitation was completely clean and spotless, just like no one had ever lived.


    The soldiers led by Lu Jingchen are really well-trained and have good quality in all aspects.


    As for Lu Jingchen''s injury, the doctor gave the medicine and said it was not a big problem. Qiao Zhen could change it for him, so everything was not a big problem.


    The problem of eating can be solved better. There are plenty of convenience foods in the refrigerator. Although Qiao Zhen is not good at cooking, he has been specially trained. He can eat all kinds of convenience foods when they are soaked. There is no need to worry at all.


    Qiao Zhen spent the whole day with Lu Jingchen without anyone bothering him, not to mention how relaxed and comfortable it was.

 Chapter 1958

    Reading books, reading newspapers and occasionally talking and laughing quietly are all unprecedented in military academies and serious practical training.


    Joe really felt that he was lazy and wanted to be like this forever.


    In the evening, Qiao Zhen thought of Lu Jingchen''s physical condition. He planned to open the menu and cook some soup for him.


    But in the evening, before Joe could really study the recipe, the problem came.


    Joe is really on holiday!


    It''s so sad. When she didn''t think of it, she came to her holiday!


    It should have been thought of and prepared.


    However, because she had just participated in the actual combat exercise and Lu Jingchen was injured, she could not care so much. She directly lived in to take care of Lu Jingchen and forgot about it.


    According to the normal schedule, she should be on vacation at home these days.


    God, Joe is really helpless.


    Now it''s not realistic to go out and buy. She has called her mother and said that she didn''t go home during her vacation, so she took a break at school.


    Otherwise, if her mother knew she was alone with Lu Jingchen, she would be worried.


    Water celery! The only thing Joe can really think of is water celery.


    I just don''t know if the water celery vacation has come back.


    No way, she had to call to try.


    When the phone was connected, Joe asked immediately, "where are you, shuiqin?"


    "I''m home on vacation. I wanted to ask you out, but I didn''t call you when I heard you didn''t come back. " Water celery sounded a little unhappy because he couldn''t go out with Joe really.


    "Great, you''re home! Call for help. Please. " Joe said simply, "I''m on a secret mission now. I''m in a villa. What do you need now... Can you send it to me?"


    "Yes. So you''re back. But since it''s so secret, can I come over? " Water celery is a little worried.


    "Yes, you can sneak over at night and pay attention to safety." Joe really told me.


    After hanging up the phone, she was relieved that she would be dead and miserable if there were no water celery!


    Over the years, water celery has always been her firefighter. Joe really bothered her for the third time.


    After hanging up the phone, Joe really calculated that the time was almost up and hurried to the door to meet him.


    She avoided people. Fortunately, the place where the villa is located is both high-grade and remote. There are very few people and it seems very quiet.


    "Qiao Zhen." While whispering to her, shuiqin ran over, "I met someone at the gate. I came here with great difficulty. What task are you performing?"


    "Shh. Keep your voice down. I''ll tell you later. It''s inconvenient now. " Joe really got something and said with a sigh, "it''s really lucky to have you. I love you so much."


    "Take back your soup and mine. Today, I went to Qiao''s house to find you. My aunt said you weren''t there. She also said that the soup was made at home for you to go back to drink. You didn''t go back, so you packed one for me. So is the food. Just before I ate it, I brought it to you. " The water celery said with concern, "drink more and tonic."


    Joe was really moved when he thought of his mother.


    She answered, "thanks. I''ll go back right away. I''ll ask you again when I''m free."


    Water celery watched her figure go away, and then left quietly.


    But the figure of Qiao Zhen and shuiqin was seen by one person, that is wan Jiazhi.

 Chapter 1959

    Wanjiazhi originally wanted to see Lu Jingchen, but when she came, she knew that Lu Jingchen had moved away and had returned to the army.


    Wan Jiazhi was very disappointed, but she didn''t want to give up. She still wanted to come over and try her luck. What if?


    She is walking around the villa.


    Who would have thought that she had really met shuiqin and went to see Qiao Zhen.


    She quickly dodged aside and watched shuiqin talk to Qiao Zhen for a while before shuiqin left.


    Looking at Joe Zhen''s back, Wan Jiazhi fell into meditation: "what is Joe really doing here? Qiao Zhen has always been Lu Jingchen''s serviceman. Can we say that Lu Jingchen has not moved away at all and continues to stay here? Lu Jingchen moved away, just a smoke bomb? "


    It must be! Wan Jiazhi was excited.


    Lu Jingchen certainly hasn''t moved away, or he won''t let Qiao Zhen stay here.


    But wan Jiazhi didn''t say anything.


    If only you know that Lu Jingchen still lives here, it will be a great opportunity for you. If you go out and are known by outsiders, you will seize your own opportunity.


    However, Wan Jiazhi knew how to get close to Lu Jingchen as soon as possible. She still had to think about it.


    Otherwise, it would be too boring to shut the door like the previous times.


    Joe really took something and went to the bathroom to change.


    After coming out, I remembered that water celery brought me soup and food.


    Thinking about the convenience food he gave Lu Jingchen all day, those things were just used to fill his stomach during training and marching. There was no nutrition at all, and it was not good for Lu Jingchen''s wound.


    Qiao Zhen originally wanted to cook soup for Lu Jingchen. It''s really simple now. There are ready-made ones, which were cooked by his mother. Even if he gave it to Lu Jingchen, he didn''t disappoint the soup maker.


    After thinking about it, Qiao warmed up all the soup and food and took it to Lu Jingchen''s room.


    "General, I brought you something to eat." Qiao Zhen pushed the door in. Lu Jingchen smelled the smell and looked at Qiao Zhen.


    Lu Jingchen sat up. Joe was busy holding him: "don''t get up yet. I''ll feed you."


    "No, I''ll eat it myself." Lu Jingchen sat over and smelled the fragrance. "Did you do it?"


    Qiao Zhen wanted to say that his mother did it, but he was afraid that Lu Jingchen would continue to ask about shuiqin and blame her for letting shuiqin know this place, so he didn''t say it, but whispered, "I did it myself."


    "It smells good." Lu Jingchen nodded, "I didn''t expect that you would cook and cook soup."


    Joe was so guilty that he didn''t dare to say more. He just said, "drink more."


    Lu Jingchen picked it up and drank the soup very seriously. Qiao Zhen brought him vegetables again: "you can eat more and get better quickly."


    Lu Jingchen was very quiet and serious. He soon wiped out all the meals and soup brought by Qiao Zhen.


    Joe really smiled, "that''s good. Just eat more and the wound will heal quickly. "


    "Then cook it tomorrow." Lu Jingchen said that the food was very to his taste and he was satisfied.


    Maybe half of it comes from the taste of the food itself, and the other half is because these things are really made by Joe.


    Joe was really stunned, but he nodded: "OK, I''ll do it for you tomorrow."


    "Then go back and have a rest. Good night." Lu Jingchen''s figure was very gentle. When her eyes shrouded her, it particularly moved her.

 Chapter 1960

    Joe was so excited by his eyes that he would have to help if he stayed any longer.


    She pretended to have something else and ran away quickly.


    Returning to the room, Qiao Zhen was very satisfied when he thought that Lu Jingchen had eaten so delicious just now.


    But Joe was really embarrassed at the thought that Lu Jingchen said he would eat what she cooked.


    Her cooking is really not good. If she wants to cook it, it tastes reluctantly, and it will be too far from tonight''s taste.


    But she couldn''t bear to let Lu Jingchen eat bad things. After all, he was still hurt. She should eat more delicious and nutritious food.


    Joe really wants to think about it. He still has to ask shuiqin for help.


    First she called Mrs. Joe and said, "Mom, can you make me something to eat for water celery? Take the water celery to the orphanage. Didn''t I tell you before that I sponsored several children in the orphanage? I want water celery to care about them. "


    Mrs. Qiao said angrily, "you child, you are very hard outside and worry about so many things. Take care of yourself. "


    "Mom, just help me." Joe is so coquettish.


    "Well, well, of course. If you''re serious, how can I not help?" Mrs. Joe smiled and agreed.


    Qiao Zhen beat the water celery again and asked her to help deliver the whole day''s portion the next morning.


    Early the next morning, the water celery came and sent the food. He asked mysteriously, "Qiao Zhen, when you finish your task, come and tell me."


    "OK, you go back first and pay attention to safety." Qiao Zhen ran in with the food.


    For four days in a row, water celery came to deliver Mrs. Joe''s prepared food every day.


    Mrs. Joe cooked delicious food in different ways. She had originally trained this good cooking skill in order to make it for Joe.


    Now that Joe is really away, she still thinks that when Joe is really there, the meat and vegetables match appropriately, the nutrition is comprehensive, and the soup is also nutritious.


    Lu Jingchen ate it for a few days, his whole spirit became better and better, and his wound healed quickly.


    Joe has been examining his whole body for a lot of time.


    Qiao Zhen said with a smile, "it seems that it won''t matter in two days. I took photos and sent them to the doctor. The doctor also said that the healing was very good. He said that two more days of medicine would be enough. "


    Lu Jingchen now moved more freely. He stood up and said, "if there is no problem, I want to leave tomorrow."


    "So fast." Joe was stunned.


    "There are many military affairs waiting for me to deal with. And since there is no big problem with the wound, I don''t have to stay here so long. " Lu Jingchen said.


    But the most important thing was that he was afraid that he would be unable to face Joe more and more.


    The longer he gets along with her, the easier it is for him to be affected by her, and tortured by her.


    He indulged himself for a few days and immersed himself in a world completely exclusive of her.


    But he knew that such a complete decline was absolutely impossible.


    "Lu Jingchen!" Joe shook his head. "No, I order you to stay two more days. No matter how important things are in the army, you don''t have to worry for one or two days! Anyway, I don''t care. I won''t promise you to leave. You must get well and the Doctor confirms it before I promise you to leave. "


    Lu Jingchen stared at her: "are you concerned about me?"

 Chapter 1961

    "No." Qiao Zhen immediately retorted duplicity, "I just care about the development of the whole army and the country. You think, you are such an important person. In case of any accident, how can I explain to all the people in the whole country? "


    Lu Jingchen looked at her.


    Joe really looked up and said, "anyway, you are responsible for yourself, that is, you are responsible for all the people. You can''t be so capricious!"


    "Two days." Lu Jingchen nodded, "just two days!"


    "Good." Joe really smiled. "It''s a deal."


    Qiao Zhen called Mrs. Qiao and ordered the richest set meal. Please send it over with water celery.


    She can''t take care of Lu Jingchen in the future. Now she just wants to help Lu Jingchen recover better.


    Then, it''s time to part.


    He will go back to the army, and she will finish her studies.


    One is not wide, and each is happy.


    This is the path chosen by each other, and no one can replace it.


    On this day, the water celery came to deliver the meal, and Wanjiazhi always stared at the water celery, but she never thought about how to make use of it.


    Directly speaking, it will certainly offend Lu Jingchen and even the whole royal family.


    Wan Jiazhi thought for a long time and finally came up with a way.


    She asked someone to buy a medicine. After taking this medicine, men will immediately have thoughts between men and women on women. There is no solution at all, unless they meet women.


    She can put this medicine into the food. As long as Lu Jingchen is in this villa, she will get Lu Jingchen.


    At that time, even if Lu Jingchen wanted to be angry, he had to compromise in order to take care of the royal family''s face.


    Moreover, as Wan Jiazhi, he is also worthy of Lu Jingchen.


    It''s just that there is a Qiao Zhen in the villa, but it''s difficult to do. Wan Jiazhi has thought it over. It''s a big deal to bring another best friend in at that time.


    Thinking of this, Wan Jiazhi immediately arranged people to surround the water celery.


    "What are you doing? Why come to such a private villa? " Wan Jiazhi''s man asked, pointing to the water celery.


    When shuiqin came here, she was a little trembling. Now she was more frightened by their questioning, but she wouldn''t tell the real story of Joe anyway.


    "I''m here... I''m just passing by and I''ll leave soon." Said the cress timidly.


    "Check what you''re carrying." Wanjiazhi''s people took her food, someone blocked the sight of water celery, and someone put the medicine Wanjiazhi gave them into the soup.


    "It''s rice delivery. There are no dangerous goods in it. Go and send it. Leave as soon as you finish. This is a private villa. No one is allowed to come in without permission. "


    Water celery took back the lunch box: "I can leave soon. I won''t come casually next time."


    Wanjiazhi''s people left.


    Shuiqin hurried to give things to Qiao Zhen. She didn''t say anything about her grievances just now. She knew that it was useless to say these things, which also affected Qiao Zhen''s mood.


    "Hard work, water celery." Joe is really grateful to her for letting her spend so much time on her own affairs every time.


    "What do you do with that? We''re best friends, aren''t we?" Shuiqin said with a smile, "then I''ll go back first. Go in quickly."


    "Good." Joe really went back.


    Shuiqin hurried to find her car. She bought it to take the place of transportation. In order to facilitate the delivery of things to Qiao Zhen, she always drove it.

 Chapter 1962

    Water celery drove out.


    Afraid of being asked again, she dared not delay for a moment.


    Wan Jiazhi was still wandering outside, because she knew that Qiao Zhen and them should not eat until a while, and the effect would not happen so soon. She had to wait until the most appropriate time to go in before she had a chance to succeed.


    She drove the car, bored to drive, just in time to meet the water celery.


    Water celery was frightened by those people just now, so she planned to leave here quickly and drive out.


    Wanjiazhi didn''t look at the road at all. He just thought about how to deal with things for a while and how to get Lu Jingchen. His face was full of pride.


    Thinking about it, her car slammed into the water celery.


    The two cars collided with each other very badly, making a loud bang.


    Wan Jiazhi was knocked unconscious.


    Shuiqin was startled and hurried off to see Wanjiazhi.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Zhen took food into the villa. Although Lu Jingchen''s wound is not all right, he has begun to exercise again.


    Qiao Zhen took the food and brought it in. She saw him practicing with bare arms. Although she blushed a little, she really didn''t feel strange about his state during this time. She couldn''t help avoiding him when she saw him with bare arms.


    She ran over and said, "if you practice like this, won''t the wound burst?"


    After checking, I found that it was OK. There was no blood on the gauze. I think it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    The feeling of being concerned by her makes Lu Jingchen''s lips rise every time.


    He smelled the smell of the meal and said, "what''s good to eat today?"


    "You''ll know when you come." Joe really laughed and opened the meal. His mother really loved herself. As long as she explained it, Mrs. Joe did it very carefully. As soon as it was opened, the smell came to his nose and increased people''s appetite.


    She filled the soup first, smiled and said, "this is squid soup, which is especially good for wound healing. You drink a bowl first, and then we eat. "


    Lu Jingchen picked it up, gulped down half a bowl, and then stuffed the bowl into her: "have a drink, too."


    "OK." Joe really had two drinks before he put down the bowl and helped him with chopsticks and rice.


    Lu Jingchen sat eating and suddenly asked, "Why are there fish in the villa?"


    "Well... I put them in the fridge when I left them. I found them casually."


    "They have been away for several days, but the fish is still fresh..." Lu Jingchen looked into her eyes and said.


    Joe was a little guilty at once, but he still looked at him firmly: "it should be as if the refrigeration technology of the current refrigerator is particularly good, which can keep the fish fresh at zero temperature, just to keep the fish for a long time without losing the fresh taste."


    Lu Jingchen nodded and continued to eat.


    Qiao Zhen''s phone rang suddenly. She immediately picked it up: "water celery? What happened to you? "


    She glanced at Lu Jingchen and hurriedly took her mobile phone outside to secretly say that she didn''t want Lu Jingchen to know that Shui Qin had come to the villa.


    "It''s true. When I went out just now, I accidentally crashed with a girl. Now I''ve called the police, but the people around the girl are fierce. They must..." shuiqin said breathlessly, obviously frightened.


    "Right at the door of the villa? Don''t worry. I''ll have my family pick you up right away. " Joe said immediately.

 Chapter 1963

    She called the deputy general at home and asked him to pick up shuiqin right away.


    The Qiao family is the home of the Minister of defense. Even a deputy general can cope with most unexpected problems.


    After calling, Qiao Zhen called shuiqin again: "shuiqin, just stay where you are. Someone will pick you up right away. Don''t be afraid, just stand there. Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. "


    "Well, thank you very much." The water celery said gratefully.


    "You didn''t do it for me?" Joe was really guilty. If it weren''t for her, shuiqin couldn''t have done it. "The deputy general is already on the way. You should wait a few more minutes. Then I''ll hang up first. "


    Afraid of being seen by Lu Jingchen, Qiao really hung up the phone.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw Lu Jingchen standing behind me.


    "That..." Joe really smiled. "Why don''t you eat? Eat first. It''s almost cold. "


    "Water celery has come?" Lu Jingchen''s mood was so weak that people could not see any change in his mood.


    "What?" Joe is so confused.


    Lu Jingchen''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Qiao Zhen, if you want to have a woman, you can go anywhere. Don''t fool around in my place! "


    "I..." Joe really wanted to explain, but he didn''t know what to say. He could only listen quietly.


    "It seems that you are imprisoned here. Take your things and leave for me." Lu Jingchen pointed to the door.


    Joe was really helpless, but she knew that this kind of thing could not be explained clearly. Her voice was lighter: "shall we eat first and then talk about something else?"


    "The rice was also sent by water celery?" It''s OK not to mention dinner. Lu Jingchen''s mood is even more gloomy when he mentions it. "All the meals these days are sent by water celery?"


    Qiao Zhen rubbed the tip of his nose and organized language in his heart. Lu Jingchen pushed away the bowl: "take it all! Take everything away. "


    "I asked the water celery to bring food, considering your wound healing... We can''t eat those convenient and simple foods every day here?" Qiao Zhen explained.


    Lu Jingchen didn''t want to listen to this at all. When he thought of the feelings between Qiao Zhen and shuiqin, he felt that the quiet days these days were all superficial deception. Here, he was the only one who felt that the days were quiet.


    And Joe Zhen, in private, has always been with water celery.


    Although he was not qualified to take care of Joe''s affairs, Joe really had no obligation to be responsible to him.


    But once he thought of all this and thought that Qiao Zhen had been absent-minded here all the time, and his whole mind was on other people, Lu Jingchen was still angered.


    His angry mind was like a husband betrayed by his wife. His heart was full of nameless fire, but he didn''t know where to vent.


    "Then you can leave now and find water celery. Don''t stay with me. What I eat has nothing to do with you." Lu Jingchen grabbed her and pushed her out of the door.


    "Lu Jingchen, don''t be unreasonable!" Joe was really angry and said to him, "do you think I''d like to do this? I''m not trying to make you eat better and recover early, nor am I trying to help myself. Besides, water celery is her own, and she won''t tell anyone that we live here. What the hell are you angry about? Water celery has been here for a few days. Hasn''t no one found us living here? "

 Chapter 1964

    Qiao Zhen didn''t understand Lu Jingchen''s anger at all, so her explanation didn''t make Lu Jingchen feel better at all. In particular, the sentence "water celery is his own" made him more angry in front of him, and the fire in the back burned again.


    Qiao Zhen just thought he was too unreasonable. It was clear that she and shuiqin were good for him, but he didn''t appreciate it at all and was so angry.


    She really didn''t know how to serve the man. She broke his hand: "Lu Jingchen, I''ve had enough of you. Drive me away, right? Then I''ll leave right away and never stay here to hinder your eyes! "


    Joe really turned around and was about to leave.


    But when I took my steps, I found that my steps were a little weak.


    Just now, Wan Jiazhi took medicine in the soup, and Qiao Zhen also drank it. However, this medicine is specially for men. Qiao Zhen is not a man and doesn''t drink much, so the effect should be lighter.


    But even so, she was a little dizzy and tilted.


    Lu Jingchen''s efficacy also began to attack. Originally, he was just angry and felt a rush of anger in his heart, but later, it became more like another feeling of indescribable and unknown.


    He tried to restrain the feeling, but it was so bad that he couldn''t restrain it at all. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Qiao Zhen.


    Qiao Zhen turned back and said, "you let go!"


    Lu Jingchen''s reason was out of control. Instead of letting go, he pulled her hard in front of him. Qiao really jumped into his arms.


    Lu Jingchen bowed his head and kissed Qiao Zhen''s lips!


    Joe was stunned. She had kissed Lu Jingchen before, but it was a prank at that time, and she just touched it gently.


    But this time Lu Jingchen kissed her, it was completely different.


    His kiss was so fierce and overbearing that Joe couldn''t move.


    Joe struggled angrily. What the hell is this man going to do? He is a man. Doesn''t he know what he doesn''t understand?


    But her strength could not equal Lu Jingchen, let alone Lu Jingchen''s efficacy.


    Joe really can''t get rid of his shackles at all.


    Lu Jingchen pressed down on her body, and Qiao Zhen''s efficacy began to attack. In the end, she couldn''t resist at all.


    I don''t know how long he waited. Joe really woke up with pain all over his body.


    She sat up in surprise and found that she didn''t know how long it had been.


    Why did Lu Jingchen do this to himself?


    She was frightened. Did he say he had found his identity?


    But it''s impossible.


    She remembered her strange feeling just now, which was not like what would happen to her.


    What''s wrong with the food?


    Qiao Zhen glanced at Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen hasn''t woken up yet. There must be something wrong with the food. Otherwise, with his physical strength and energy, he won''t have woken up at this time.


    Joe really held his head in his arms, full of confused thoughts.


    This happened to herself and Lu Jingchen... How can she look at Lu Jingchen directly and get along with Lu Jingchen in the future?


    no way! She can''t let Lu Jingchen find her identity.


    She can''t let the outside world know her identity.


    A woman disguised as a man into the military camp has long been a secret that can''t be told to others. Moreover, the Qiao family has always pinned all their hopes on her. How can she live up to the expectations of her family?

 Chapter 1965

    Qiao Zhen immediately put on his clothes and packed up his things. He looked back at Lu Jingchen. He was still asleep. His face was no longer angry. It was calm and peaceful, which made people feel so easy to get close and so difficult to leave.


    But Joe really has no choice. Her life was doomed and decided when she chose to be a boy many years ago. There can be no change.


    After taking a deep look at Lu Jingchen again, she grabbed her backpack.


    Qiao Zhen called shuiqin while walking. Shuiqin answered the phone: "Zhenzhen, I''m fine. The vice president will take me away. The car accident is not my responsibility, but fortunately the other party was not seriously injured. It seems that the problem is not big. By the way, where are you? "


    Qiao Zhen said, "then you''re fine. Go home quickly. Call the deputy general if you have something. I told him that he would help you in the future. I''m going back to school. "


    Cress nodded.


    Joe really bought his ticket and went straight to the airport.


    Wan Jiazhi was indeed knocked unconscious before, but it was no problem, but she was sent to the hospital because shuiqin called the police, the insurance company and made an ambulance call.


    Just lying in the hospital for a while, Wan Jiazhi woke up.


    "Ah! How long have I fainted? " Wan Jiazhi really didn''t expect to crash.


    "About three hours." The doctor said, "fortunately, there was no concussion, but it still needs to be observed for a few days to avoid any sequelae. This is your personal belongings... "


    How could Wan Jiazhi possibly stay when she thought of Lu Jingchen? I don''t know if the medicine works?


    She immediately got out of bed, grabbed the car key and ran out. This was her chance to get close to Lu Jingchen. How could she let go?


    The doctor kept calling her back, but wan Jiazhi had left.


    She immediately drove back to the door of the villa where the car had just crashed and ran towards the villa as fast as she could.


    When she rushed in, she saw that there was no one else in the villa, not even Joe.


    "What about Joe?" Wan Jiazhi is very worried. She is afraid that meeting Joe in a moment is really a drug attack.


    She checked up and down first. Don''t say Joe is gone. Even his luggage is gone.


    Can it be said that Joe had already packed up and planned to leave, so he left without eating at all?


    That''s great. Everything is God''s help. Wan Jiazhi is very happy.


    She finally found Lu Jingchen and saw that there was only Lu Jingchen in the room. He was on the bed. The bed looked messy and there were faint blood stains on the sheets.


    Wan Jiazhi was angry and confused. It seemed that Lu Jingchen really had an attack.


    But he seems to have dissolved the drug effect, so who is the woman who just stayed here? Who did such a thing first?


    Wan Jiazhi is not reconciled. She really wants to be with Lu Jingchen and marry him, but Lu Jingchen doesn''t give her a chance.


    When she approached Lu Jingchen, Lu Jingchen suddenly sat up and said, "Qiao Zhen! Joe, really! Joe, where are you? "


    He had been struggling in his sleep just now. It was a beautiful dream, because in the dream, he was really with Joe. That feeling was so real.


    But it was also a nightmare, because Joe was getting farther and farther away from him. He stretched out his hand and couldn''t grasp anything except a mass of empty air.

 Chapter 1966

    Wan Jiazhi pulled down her clothes, scattered her hair and approached Lu Jingchen: "Jingchen, it''s me."


    Wan Jiazhi has no doubt that Lu Jingchen is calling Qiao Zhen''s name. After all, the outside world knows that Qiao Zhen is his serviceman.


    Lu Jingchen saw Wan Jiazhi and frowned tightly: "where''s Qiao Zhen?"


    "Without Qiao Zhen, it''s always me..." although Wan Jiazhi is not the woman who slept with Lu Jingchen, she also wants to gamble anyway. After all, Lu Jingchen who took that drug is very likely not to remember who he had a relationship with.


    Anyway, no matter who he has a relationship with, Wan Jiazhi must act as this person in order to have a chance to be with Lu Jingchen.


    Lu Jingchen glanced at her coldly. Being looked at by him, Wan Jiazhi felt like a poor worm.


    But no matter what, she will try her best.


    As far as her identity is concerned, if she can be with Lu Jingchen, her life will be higher and her former identity, status and wealth will be promoted again.


    "Jingchen, you''re tired. I''ll pour you a cup of hot water." Wan Jiazhi said gently.


    Lu Jingchen was about to attack when a pair of old people rushed in. It was Foreign Minister Wan and Mrs. Wan.


    Wan Jiazhi had a car accident before, and Minister Wan had been contacted in the hospital.


    Minister Wan was presiding over an important meeting at that time. He received the news at the end of the meeting. Once he received the news, he and his wife rushed to the hospital immediately.


    But the doctor told them that Wanjiazhi had driven away.


    Minister Wan was very worried. He immediately drove in the direction of Wan Jiazhi and finally found Wan Jiazhi.


    Now I see that Wanjiazhi is with Lu Jingchen, and their clothes are untidy. They look like something has just happened.


    "Your Highness the great prince, Jiazhi." Minister Wan was surprised, but then his face was smiling and looked at his wife.


    Mrs. Wan was also very satisfied. She always knew that Lu Jingchen was the person her daughter liked, but she didn''t have much chance.


    Wan Jiazhi went to the school to find Lu Jingchen several times before.


    Unexpectedly, the relationship between the two people has advanced to this point by leaps and bounds.


    "Husband, let''s wait outside first. Let the great prince and Jiazhi change their clothes first. " Mrs. Wan smiled vaguely.


    "Minister Wan, Mrs. Wan, things are not what you think..." Lu Jingchen immediately said. Although the first person he saw when he woke up was Wan Jiazhi, Lu Jingchen instinctively felt that the person just now was not wan Jiazhi.


    But not who wan Jiazhi is, but he doesn''t remember very clearly.


    But clearly, the only person who started here was Joe Zhen.


    Is it Joe really? Could it be her?


    Mrs. Wan immediately said with a clear smile, "yes, no matter what happened. We just give you time to change your clothes. "


    Minister Wan and Mrs. Wan went out happily.


    Lu Jingchen glared at Wan Jiazhi: "what are you going to do?"


    "Jingchen, no matter what happens, I won''t blame you. I don''t care what you choose... "Wan Jiazhi lowered her head and said gently.


    "You go out." Lu Jingchen was very angry, "let Qiao Zhen come in."

 Chapter 1967

    Wan Jiazhi didn''t see Joe Zhen when she came in just now. She couldn''t help saying, "Joe really left long ago. It''s no use calling her. I''ll just change your clothes. "


    "Joe really left?" Lu Jingchen was a little shocked. Qiao Zhen asked him to stay for a few more days to take good care of himself, but she left herself?


    He looked at Wan Jiazhi and said more and more deeply: "she''s gone and let you stay to take care of me?"


    Wan Jiazhi said boldly, "yes, let me take care of you."


    Lu Jingchen clenched his fist. Damn it!


    damn!


    Joe really left by himself and asked Wan Jiazhi to come over! So Joe really has a share of the medicine in the meal?


    In order to push herself to Wanjiazhi, Joe really tried her best!


    Once he thought that he was pushed to other women by Qiao Zhen, Lu Jingchen''s heart was deeply hurt!


    Joe, really! Joe, really!


    Lu Jingchen looked gloomy and uncertain.


    Wan Jiazhi dared not make him angry and said, "Jingchen, I''d better change my clothes first. My parents can''t see you like this, can they?"


    Without saying a word, Lu Jingchen entered the bathroom and turned on the tap.


    When they changed their clothes, Minister Wan and Mrs. Wan stood in front of him with a smile and said, "Your Highness, we all agree with Jiazhi, so you don''t need much psychological pressure. You know all of us, and we have always been loyal officials of country C...... "


    "It''s all right. You go back first." Lu Jingchen was too tired. Suddenly, he was too lazy to say more.


    Seeing that he was tired, Minister Wan understood that men were really tired at this time. It was time to have a good rest and immediately said, "let Jiazhi stay with you. We''ll leave first. "


    "No, let''s go." Lu Jingchen said.


    Minister Wan and Mrs. Wan were surprised, but knowing that Lu Jingchen never liked to be disturbed, he said, "it''s good. Your Highness the great prince has a good rest, Jiazhi. Let''s go home first. "


    Wan Jiazhi was reluctant to leave.


    But Lu Jingchen had already spoken, and she agreed.


    Out of the door, Mrs. Wan asked, "Jiazhi, you two just..."


    Wan Jiazhi nodded shyly: "I can''t help it if Jingchen wants to..."


    Minister Wan and Mrs. Wan knew that this was a consensual thing between them, and believed in their daughter. They were all overjoyed.


    It''s also time to give Lu zhanting and Yun Wei some wind. First, let the royal family have psychological preparation so as not to introduce other people to Lu Jingchen; Second, let other people outside die quickly, so that they don''t think it''s so simple to climb up Lu Jingchen.


    The three members of the 10000 family left happily.


    Lu Jingchen turned around and opened all the meals on the table. All the dishes and bowls fell to the ground, making all kinds of messy sounds.


    Joe, really!


    Lu Jingchen grabbed the water cup and crushed it. The broken glass pierced into his skin. He didn''t feel any pain at all. His face was still gloomy and cold.


    Joe really went back to school, but his heart was a little bottomless.


    I don''t know whether Lu Jingchen will find his true identity or whether he will think of those pictures of blushing and heartbeat when he wakes up.


    Joe really dragged his sore legs back to the dormitory.

 Chapter 1968

    When Cheng Deyuan saw her, he was surprised and said, "Qiao Zhen, are you back at last? I thought you were on vacation and didn''t know where you were going? How did you get the package here? Not with general Lu? "


    "General Lu will be transferred back to the army, so I won''t be his orderly in the future. I will naturally come back to live in the dormitory. "


    "Really?" Cheng Deyuan jumped up and helped her with her luggage. "That''s great. You''ll train and live with us in the future. Come on, I''ll make your bed. "


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Joe really said without emotion. He always smiles. Now he has no smiling face.


    "What''s the matter with you, Joe? What''s wrong? Hurt during the drill? " Even Cheng Deyuan saw her unusual mood.


    Joe really shook his head. "No, I can do it myself. I''m a little tired. Let me be quiet first. "


    Cheng Deyuan was a little frightened, but since Qiao Zhen said he couldn''t disturb her anymore, he didn''t dare to say it and let him drive aside.


    Qiao Zhen packed up his things and thought of what had happened. He was in a mess and was always empty.


    "Joe, are you back?" Gu Luoli came over and said, "you did well in the actual combat exercise. The instructor and the headmaster let you pass."


    "Oh, good." Joe really went to the headmaster''s office.


    The headmaster and instructor appreciated her performance and told her to exercise well and try to go to the army early in the future. In short, they expressed the high expectations of the school and the military for her.


    Joe really listened to these words all the time without saying a word.


    For these official words, she has long lost her surprise.


    When she came out of the door, her heart was heavy.


    Gao Chi came up and said, "Qiao Zhen, I heard you''re back. I''ve got a meal for you. Let''s eat together?"


    "Good." Joe really sat down with his meal, but he was still a little bored.


    "Have you been too tired lately?" Gao Chi asked.


    Qiao Zhen smiled and remembered his responsibility and burden. What is he? He has been so lost and depressed for the sake of Lu Jingchen?


    Didn''t you choose this path by yourself? Whether the front is full of thorns or dangers, shouldn''t we go on without hesitation?


    For Lu Jingchen, there is no difference between sleeping one more woman and sleeping one less.


    Joe really thought of it and said, "it''s okay. Eat quickly. You have to train after eating for a while. "


    Returning to training, Joe really regained his momentum.


    For several days, she didn''t think of Lu Jingchen, and Lu Jingchen didn''t look for her. It seems that the intersection of the two people was disconnected from the moment she left.


    Lu Jingchen should not have discovered the secret of her identity.


    Two people suddenly broke off contact, as if they had never existed in each other''s life.


    Qiao Zhen occasionally thinks of things at that time in a daze, but in the end, he flashes by and forces himself to drive those pictures out of his mind.


    Just when she was about to forget it, she was training that day. Someone ran over and said, "Qiao Zhen, general Lu asked you to come over."


    Lu Jingchen?


    Joe''s really calm heart jumped violently, stretched out and held it down, so he didn''t let his heart jump out.

 Chapter 1969

    It was supposed to be a very calm state. The moment I heard his name, the calm was broken.


    She was stunned and said, "I''ll be right there."


    Joe took a deep breath and walked in the direction they said.


    When she got to the place, she saw Lu Jingchen, which was different from Qiao Zhen''s expectation. Lu Jingchen was obviously thin. He had a strong body and seemed a little thin. On his angular face, the lines were harder - very strong.


    "Hello, general." Joe really saluted and waited for him to speak.


    She was not sure what Lu Jingchen was looking for, so she was afraid to say more and make more mistakes. Her eyes also moved down from his face and looked down at the buttons on his chest.


    "Joe, that''s your attitude. You''ve been avoiding me since you made a mistake?" Lu Jingchen asked.


    Joe really bowed his head and thought he remembered what had happened between them.


    She dared not speak, and the brim of her military cap covered her whole face.


    "Why do you do such a thing with Wan Jiazhi?"


    Joe, it''s strange, Wan Jiazhi? When and what did she do with Wan Jiazhi?


    "Wan Jiazhi, I didn''t..." Joe really raised his eyes.


    She touched Lu Jingchen''s eyes, and Lu Jingchen said coldly, "is pushing me to another woman what you''ve always wanted to do?"


    To another woman? Does Lu Jingchen think that he had a relationship with another woman that day?


    This recognition came to mind. Qiao was really lost, but he was glad that, at least, he didn''t recognize her identity.


    So, did he think that woman was Wan Jiazhi?


    Joe really sighed in the bottom of his heart, looked at him and admitted, "I just hope you live better."


    "So he pushed me to others by any means?" Lu Jingchen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and gloomy emotions surged in his eyes.


    Joe really doesn''t know what he misunderstood, but no matter what he misunderstood, it doesn''t matter.


    She bit her lips and said, "Wanjiazhi likes you very much and you are right, so all this is very good to you. I don''t think I have anything else to say. "


    Lu Jingchen was angry and grabbed Qiao Zhen''s wrist: "Qiao Zhen, I warned me not to care about my feelings!"


    "I won''t care anymore! I have neither power nor qualification, nor the mood! " Joe really shouted at him.


    Lu Jingchen pushed her to the wall and propped her arm on the wall: "Qiao Zhen, you really didn''t like me at all?"


    As soon as he said this, Lu Jingchen was slightly stunned, but he didn''t regret it.


    Even if some things, once said, there is no way to eliminate the bad consequences, he will never regret it!


    Joe''s eyes widened. What''s he talking about? Why doesn''t she understand?


    "Joe, really, answer me!" Lu Jingchen looked at her and asked loudly.


    Joe was so speechless that he finally choked out a sentence: "how do I like you? We are all men. Do you think I might like you? "


    But the fist clenched involuntarily.


    Lu Jingchen looked down at her eyes: "as long as you like, everything is not a problem!"


    "No way!" Qiao Zhen shouted. This seemed to convince Lu Jingchen, but he really convinced himself, "your identity and my identity don''t allow us to do such a thing! You are the heir of the royal family, and I am the only hope of the Qiao family! "

 Chapter 1970

    "Between us... Never!" Joe really looked at him and said word by word.


    Lu Jingchen provoked the corner of his lips: "you just said it''s impossible, but you didn''t deny it. You like me."


    Joe said immediately, "even if it''s possible, I can''t like you. I like women. I can''t be emotional with a man. Let go of me! "


    Lu Jingchen''s eyes were dark, he bowed his head, and his breath was sprayed on her face, only 0.01 mm away from her lips: "I''ll give you a day to think about it. Give me an answer before evening. As long as you like, I will make everything impossible possible. I will amend the law, I will let everyone admit, I will do everything for you! "


    This is Lu Jingchen''s complete confession.


    It''s really hard to see Joe these days. It makes him understand that he can''t resist his heart if he resists this feeling again.


    Joe''s not here. He''s going crazy.


    Therefore, this time, it is not only a question of guilt, but also a confession.


    Joe''s eyes were really wide and her head was dizzy. She never thought that Lu Jingchen would confess to herself.


    Lu Jingchen likes men!


    She clenched her fist instinctively.


    He likes men!


    So how could she promise him? If he knew she was a woman, the Oolong would be big.


    So at the moment, she had no joy of being confessed. Her identity deceived him, but he confessed to the deceived male identity.


    Qiao Zhen looked very depressed. Lu Jingchen let go of her hand: "give me an answer before 8 pm."


    With that, he turned around and left with big steps, leaving only Joe Zhen with a tall figure.


    Qiao Zhen watched his figure leave, but waves surged in his heart.


    Should I be happy? I should be happy. The people I like also like myself.


    But Qiao Zhen at the moment is not happy at all. Lu Jingchen likes men. What he likes is not himself, but his disguised identity.


    Therefore, I was neither happy nor relieved.


    She doesn''t need to worry about it. No matter how long his deadline is, her answer can only be four words: never.


    She went back to the dormitory and lay directly in bed.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu Jingchen went out, Lu zhanting called: "Jing Chen, Minister Wan had an appointment before. We''ll have dinner tonight. Where are you now?"


    "Something, can''t come back." Lu Jingchen said, "next time."


    Lu zhanting pondered for a moment and hung up the phone.


    Yun Wei asked, "how?"


    "Looking at Jing Chen, it seems that he doesn''t pay much attention to this matter."


    "Minister Wan and Mrs. Wan, both inside and outside, mean Jing Chen and WAN Jiazhi. They have cooked raw rice and want to have more contact with them. But looking at what Jingchen means, it seems that it doesn''t mean much to Wanjiazhi. " Yunwei was worried and said, "I don''t know what the child is thinking."


    Lu zhanting said, "let the young people handle their own affairs. Minister Wan, we can handle it ourselves. We can''t force things that Jing Chen doesn''t want. "


    Yunwei said to the people around her: "call Minister Wan and say that Jingchen has a temporary task. Tonight''s dinner has to be cancelled."

 Chapter 1971

    Minister Wan was a little unhappy when he received the call. "Did the royal family cancel the dinner? It seems that Lu Jingchen is not willing to contact us more. "


    Wan Jiazhi naturally understood that he had nothing to do with Lu Jingchen. He smiled and said, "it''s all right, Dad. In fact, just now Jingchen has sent me a text message saying that he has a task to go out, so he can''t come in time."


    Of course, Lu Jingchen didn''t send her anything at all, but wan Jiazhi wanted face even if she pretended in front of her parents.


    "Really?" Minister Wan was very pleased to see that there was communication between their young people.


    Wan Jiazhi said with a smile, "I see. I''ll see the king and queen myself in the evening. Can''t I spend more time with his parents without Jing Chen? "


    Minister Wan nodded with satisfaction when he saw his daughter''s old ways and good manners. "That''s right. It''s good to be filial to both parents. Go yourself."


    Wanjiazhi went with confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jingchen has been waiting outside the school.


    He didn''t pay any attention to the affairs of the 10000 families at all, but wan Jiazhi always talked about what happened in the villa that day, and the royal family couldn''t face the face of rejecting the 10000 families and treat them with courtesy.


    Lu Jingchen''s thoughts were all on Qiao Zhen.


    Time went by, but Joe really never called.


    Lu Jingchen was not in a hurry either.


    Instead of urging Jo Zhen, he gave her enough time.


    Qiao Zhen was lying in bed and had no way to think about what Lu Jingchen said.


    Seeing that the time was approaching 8 p.m., she held the palm of her mobile phone, loosened it several times and tightened it several times.


    The cell phone rings.


    Qiao was really surprised to see that it was Lu Jingchen. She finally picked it up: "hello."


    "Joe, really, have you thought about it?" Lu Jingchen asked.


    Joe almost blurted out for a moment. I promise you everything.


    But she restrained herself with reason, and her voice trembled slightly: "general Lu, I..."


    "You just have to say, is your answer ''yes'' or'' no ''. If it''s the former, I''ll come to you right away. "


    Joe''s eyes were so sour that she bit her lips. On the phone, she could only hear each other''s slight breathing.


    After all, she closed her eyes and said, "I''m already with shuiqin. I may be engaged soon..."


    "Pa" sound, the opposite phone hung up.


    The busy beep made Joe really feel the same pain in his ear and heart.


    She pinched her cell phone, held her arms and made a tolerant cry.


    "Are you really with water celery?" Cheng Deyuan rushed over and said, "Qiao Zhen, look, you didn''t admit it before. Now you finally admit it... Qiao Zhen, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? "


    Cheng Deyuan panicked: "Qiao Zhen, Qiao Zhen, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. You leave me alone." Joe really pushed him away.


    Cheng Deyuan stood in a panic and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Qiao Zhen was raised as a boy since childhood. He is used to bleeding without tears. He will endure any big thing.


    But now, her mood is out of control and she can''t help it at all.


    Cheng Deyuan was too frightened to speak. He had never seen such a Qiao Zhen. She was strong and wise at any time.

 Chapter 1972

    Joe really sobbed with the quilt in his arms.


    Cheng Deyuan panicked and went to find Gao chi to come in.


    Gao Chi hurried in and didn''t know how to comfort Qiao for a moment.


    Qiao Zhen waved and said, "you go. Don''t get in my way. I''m in a bad mood. Go away. "


    At this moment, she began to have the usual way of commanding.


    Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan had to stay away for the time being.


    Joe really cried until he fell asleep.


    Anyway, let yourself indulge this time. This time, there will be no next time.


    Water celery really couldn''t break free. He was forced to get on the car and sit in the car. He felt very depressed.


    She always felt that Wan Jiazhi had bad intentions, but she couldn''t say anything. When she wanted to get off, Wan Jiazhi locked the door again.


    Wan Jiazhi winked at the driver, who drove to the remote suburbs.


    Water celery looked at the road more and more remote, more and more distant, and secretly said bad, took out his mobile phone and held it in his hand.


    "Where are you taking me?" Asked the water celery.

 Chapter 1973

    Wan Jiazhi said while wearing Lipstick: "water celery, some words, maybe no one has taught you. But here, I''ll teach you. With your status and family background, don''t think about doing things that try to climb high. Recognize yourself! "


    "What did I do?" The water celery asked, "what do I do? What does it have to do with you?"


    "You know what you did. Stay away from people who are not in the same class as you! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " Wan Jiazhi said, grabbed her cell phone and pushed her down.


    This is the outer suburb, very remote. The water celery patted the car: "Wanjiazhi, what are you doing? Why did you leave me here? "


    Wanjiazhi had already closed the window and slowly painted lipstick.


    She didn''t really do anything to water celery. A woman without any identity is not worth what she does. She just gave water celery a warning and threw her here.


    "Hum, but next time if I continue to be unkind, I won''t spare you so easily!" Wan Jiazhi said sternly.


    Wanjiazhi''s car drove away.


    It''s remote and far from the city. There are no people or cars passing by.


    It takes at least two or three hours for shuiqin to find a car back to school.


    When Qiao Zhen was still training at night, Cheng Deyuan brought her mobile phone, smiled and said, "Qiao Zhen, there''s your phone. I wonder if it''s your fiancee calling? "


    Joe really picked it up.


    A girl''s voice came over the phone: "Joe, really? I''m shuiqin''s classmate. "


    "It''s me. What''s up?" Asked Jo Zhen.


    "Well, shuiqin went out of school this afternoon, but he didn''t come back for dinner or study at night. The teacher asked several times. I can''t get through. She won''t come to you, will she? " The girl asked anxiously.


    The nursing college is a subordinate college of the military to train talents for the military nursing team, so the management is also extremely strict. Everyone is naturally worried about the absence of water celery.


    "She''s not here? I''ll help you find it right away. " Joe really hung up and said, "the water celery is gone. I''m going to find her."


    "Let''s go too." Cheng Deyuan and Gao Chi said immediately.


    Qiao Zhen nodded: "I''ll ask the instructor for a leave first, and then go out together."


    After asking for leave, Qiao Zhen and Cheng Deyuan gaochi immediately went out of the school gate together.


    Call shuiqin. No one answered.


    Joe really talked to shuiqin''s classmates on the phone, and then went out to look for them together.


    She is very worried that shuiqin is a weak woman. Although she takes classes in the nursing college, their physical training is much weaker than Qiao Zhen''s college. Qiao Zhen is really worried about what accident happened to shuiqin.


    Who on earth will target water celery? Could someone have taken her away?


    The more Qiao Zhen thought about it, the more frightened he was. Could it be Lu Jingchen?


    Thinking of this, she thought it was still possible.


    Lu Jingchen is likely to transfer his resentment to shuiqin.


    Thinking of this, Qiao really felt that he had hurt the water celery. If he hadn''t used her as a shield many times, how could she have an accident?


    Qiao Zhen called Lu Jingchen without thinking: "Lu Jingchen, where did you take the water celery?"

 Chapter 1974

    "Don''t you blame me for not looking after your woman?" Lu Jingchen''s voice was cold and ironic.


    "Lu Jingchen!" Joe was really angry, but he lowered his posture. "If you really took the celery, let her go. You''re coming at me. "


    "Joe, you''re boring, doesn''t mean I''m as boring as you!" Lu Jingchen hung up.


    He threw his cell phone out in anger.


    The breath in my heart can''t go out anyway.


    But calm down, he knew how anxious Joe would be when the water celery was gone.


    He couldn''t do anything to turn a blind eye to Joe''s real emotions.


    To admit defeat, he stood up, walked out, called his subordinates and asked people to help find water celery.


    Lu Jingchen came forward and soon someone reported: "general, she found water celery in the suburbs. She wasn''t hurt and nothing. It seems that she got lost in the outer suburbs and hasn''t found a car, so she didn''t go back."


    "Take her back. Call Qiao Zhen. " Lu Jingchen said.


    "The man has brought it, so we''ll take her back."


    Lu Jingchen also got on the bus. When shuiqin saw him, he timidly didn''t say hello.


    Lu Jingchen didn''t look out of the window. After all, he looked at water celery. Water celery was very small, looked very gentle and obedient.


    It turned out that Joe really liked it. Lu Jingchen snorted.


    When Lu Jingchen looked at him like this, Shui Qin bowed his head and rubbed his hands nervously.


    Lu Jingchen did not look at her again.


    When the car stopped, Qiao Zhen rushed over, opened the door and held shuiqin: "shuiqin, are you okay? It scared me to death. "


    "I''m fine. I''m not hurt." The water celery shook his head gently.


    Qiao Zhen saw Lu Jingchen at the second glance. She pushed the water celery to Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan behind her: "you take the water celery there."


    Cheng Deyuan and Gao Chi immediately left with water celery.


    Qiao Zhen said to Lu Jingchen, "Lu Jingchen, I warn you not to think about water celery! She is one of my most important people. I won''t allow you to hurt her! "


    "You''re so sure. What am I going to do to her?" Lu Jingchen had an injured look in his eyes.


    "Anyway, no matter what you think or do, stay away from the celery. Don''t you hurt her! " Joe gave a stern warning.


    Neither Lu Jingchen nor anyone else is allowed to touch a finger of water celery.


    Lu Jingchen helped Qiao Zhen get back the water celery, but Qiao Zhen had such an attitude. He didn''t want to say more, so he gritted his teeth and got on the bus.


    The car sped out. Qiao Zhen looked at Lu Jingchen away, was stunned for a moment, and then ran back to shuiqin.


    "Water celery, are you really not hurt?" Joe really rushed over and asked anxiously.


    "Really not. They didn''t do anything to me. Just put me in the suburbs and took my cell phone. I lost my way again, so I kept walking around for a long time and walked more and more hurriedly... Fortunately, general Lu''s people found me and brought me back. " The water celery whispered.


    "Did Lu Jingchen''s people bring you back? Didn''t he hold you? " Joe asked strangely.


    "No, general Lu is the one who helps me. Wan Jiazhi took me out. " Said the water celery.


    Joe really realized that he had wronged Lu Jingchen. No wonder he was so angry just now.


    However, it is impossible for her to apologize to Lu Jingchen. His car has long disappeared.

 Chapter 1975

    Besides, since he didn''t want to respond to anything about him, Joe really didn''t want to have too much intersection with him.


    She asked anxiously, "Wanjiazhi, she didn''t do anything else to you, did she?"


    "No... she just said some strange words, asking me not to be too close to people who are far superior to me..." shuiqin lowered her head and said in some embarrassment.


    "I don''t care about her. I''ll find her later." Qiao Zhen said, "ignore what she said. This woman is too much. "


    Shuiqin shook his head: "fortunately, I''m fine too."


    "I found you a mobile phone. You can use it first and buy you a new one later. Call me if you have something. Don''t go out with them next time. " Joe really told me that he had sent the water celery to the door of their school.


    When he came back, Cheng Deyuan always joked: "I can''t see. Joe, you really have a set of girls. You''re very manly."


    Qiao Zhen said with a smile, "it''s good if water celery is all right. Thank you both. I''ll invite you to have some supper later and then go back. "


    "Take two, take two." It''s hard to get out, and Cheng Deyuan suddenly has strength.


    "All right, forget the school rules?" Joe really laughed and scolded, "do you want to be fired?"


    Cheng Deyuan hurriedly said, "it''s OK to roll two more kebabs?"


    "That''s OK. It''s my treat." Joe really smiled.


    After returning, Lu Jingchen called Wan Jiazhi directly.


    Look up the water celery a little and you''ll know who did it.


    "Jingchen, is that you?" Wan Jiazhi immediately smiled sweetly. Lu Jingchen could call her and make her heart as sweet as honey. "I''m so happy. You call me."


    "Stay away from the celery later. Or I''ll be rude to you. " Lu Jingchen finished and hung up the phone.


    Wan Jiazhi was so angry that Lu Jingchen threatened to warn her specifically for water celery?


    Where does this water celery have so much magic!


    Wan Jiazhi was so angry.


    After dealing with shuiqin, Lu Jingchen completely left Qiao Zhen''s school and returned to the army.


    There were many things waiting for him. He put Joe Zhen aside and devoted himself to these complicated affairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Zhen''s training at school did not stop.


    In a blink of an eye, time flies. It seems that it has been a long time since before.


    The fact that Joe really wanted to be engaged to shuiqin also spread far away, and many people knew it.


    Is the young master of the Qiao family engaged to a woman who is not in the right door? This matter soon became a topic of conversation after dinner.


    Joe also called Qiao Zhen: "Qiao Zhen, are you serious?"


    "Grandpa... I just have this idea for the time being. Don''t worry, I won''t make a decision casually. "


    "The Qiao family is far from the water family. Even if I hurt you again, I won''t agree with this marriage. " Old Joe said in a low voice, "you''ll come back after a holiday. I have something to talk to you about. In short, I didn''t nod my head about this matter. You can''t make arbitrary decisions. "


    Qiao really couldn''t laugh or cry. It was just used to fool Lu Jingchen, but now it''s making a lot of noise.


    Doesn''t this affect Joe''s marriage and children in the future?


    "Well, Grandpa, I know. Shuiqin and I can''t be engaged in private. Just put a hundred hearts in it. " Joe really promised.

 Chapter 1976

    After hanging up the phone, she was really helpless and sighed.


    He felt sick in his stomach and wanted to vomit. Joe really rushed to the bathroom, but he didn''t vomit anything for a long time.


    What''s the matter with yourself?


    Cheng Deyuan saw it and brought her water: "Qiao Zhen, have you had a bad stomach recently? Why do you always throw up? "


    "A little uncomfortable. Maybe it was blown by the wind during training at night. " Joe really guessed.


    "Also, the flavor dishes we went to eat last weekend were not clean. When I came back, I pulled my stomach. I must choose a clean one next time." Cheng Deyuan rubbed his stomach and said, reaching out to help Qiao Zhen knead it. Qiao Zhen opened his hand.


    Because Cheng Deyuan also said that his stomach was uncomfortable, Joe really didn''t think much.


    Taking advantage of the weekend, she went to the pharmacy to buy some medicine, and Cheng Deyuan also brought some.


    Shuiqin looked at her and asked, "you have a bad stomach recently?"


    "Yes, it''s always uncomfortable. I want to vomit and can''t vomit. My stomach always hurts. Maybe I ate the wrong thing. " Said Qiao Zhen.


    Shuiqin asked, "why don''t you go to the school doctor and have a look? Can you eat the medicine you bought yourself? Shall I see it for you? "


    "You specialize in dealing with trauma. I''m not." Joe really smiled. "I''ll see the school doctor myself. Don''t worry. By the way, let''s buy some other daily necessities. "


    When he got to the supermarket, shuiqin quietly walked up to Qiao Zhen and said, "I''ll help you choose a tampon. I''ll pack it in a bag and give it to you when you enter the school gate."


    "Yes." Joe really nodded.


    "Joe Zhen, I find you haven''t used enough tampons recently... It''s been a month or two since you bought it last time?" The water celery said casually while selecting.


    Qiao Zhen was also stunned. Shuiqin didn''t say it. She really didn''t think of it. She hadn''t been on her holiday for two months.


    Although she was occasionally not on time before, there was absolutely no such a big gap.


    "Can I use this?" Asked the water celery.


    Qiao Zhen didn''t answer for a moment. He was surprised that he didn''t come to his holiday and felt like vomiting


    Is it... The time I met Lu Jingchen in the villa, I had a child?


    Qiao Zhen shook his head and dared not think any more.


    "Water celery, buy me a pregnancy test stick." Joe really grabbed the celery by the shoulder.


    "What?" The water celery was surprised, "what are you doing with that?"


    "Buy me one. Don''t ask so much. Also, be sure to keep it a secret for me. " Joe told me solemnly.


    Shuiqin was stunned: "who is that man?"


    "Water celery, I can''t tell you now. Will you help me?" Joe was almost begging.


    "OK. Then you wait. " The celery rushed out at once.


    Joe really stroked his forehead and clenched his teeth. What the hell is this!


    Joe went to the hotel to help him with his pregnancy test.


    Otherwise, the pregnancy test stick will be miserable if it is brought into school and found.


    She hid in the bathroom.


    Water celery is also waiting anxiously outside the door. I don''t know what the result will be.


    Qiao Zhen looked at the two bars above, and his head suddenly became confused, like a mess.


    I''m really pregnant!


    At the moment, there was not much joy in her heart. On the contrary, she was agitated physically and mentally and almost couldn''t stand stably.

 Chapter 1977

    How could it be so coincidental that it was only once that she was pregnant with Lu Jingchen''s child!


    She held the pregnancy test stick tightly, and the voice of water celery came from the door: "Joe, really, how''s it going? You''ve been in there for a long time. "


    Joe really came out with a weak step and spread out his palm.


    When shuiqin saw the two red bars, he was also frightened: "are you really pregnant? I read the manual and said that the two bars were pregnant. "


    "Water celery, help me keep it a secret." Qiao Zhen''s voice was weak, and Lu Jingchen''s appearance flashed in his mind.


    Shuiqin held her: "what should I do now? Qiao Zhen, you have so much training to undertake. If you don''t solve it as soon as possible, your body can''t afford it. "


    "I''ll go home first." Qiao Zhen shook her head. She had to tell her mother about it.


    You have to use your family''s strength to help ask for leave and arrange everything.


    I thought I could bear all the responsibilities of the Qiao family, but in the end, I had to worry about such things for my parents.


    "Then go home first. Call me if you need anything." The water celery warned.


    When Qiao Zhen returned to school, she called her mother first and asked her to take two days off for herself.


    Mrs. Joe asked for leave herself, and the school gave her a face.


    When Qiao Zhen returned home, as soon as he entered the house, old Joe angrily said, "Qiao Zhen, kneel down for me."


    "What''s the matter, Grandpa?" Joe doesn''t know why.


    "You also asked me what happened. Didn''t you say you weren''t engaged to water celery? But I found out that you opened a house together and bought a pregnancy test stick! You wicked son, you are going to piss me off! " Old Joe was so angry that he almost fainted.


    Joe really saw grandpa''s misunderstanding, wanted to explain and didn''t know how to export. Grandpa didn''t even know his daughter''s identity, and she couldn''t sell her identity because of this little thing.


    She had to kneel down and said, "Grandpa, I really won''t be engaged to shuiqin. Staying in a hotel and buying a pregnancy test stick is just a misunderstanding. Grandpa, you have to believe me. "


    "You, you!" Old Joe pointed to the tip of her nose, "if you really don''t get engaged to others, don''t ruin their reputation! It''s hard for people to get married in the future! To be the man of our Qiao family, we must have a responsibility and can''t do those things that people despise! "


    Joe hurriedly explained, "Grandpa, I really didn''t touch the celery, and I didn''t do anything special. In short, I will remember what I promised you, and I will not shame the Qiao family. "


    "Shut up!" Joe raised his hand and gave it to her. "They all went to stay in the hotel and bought a pregnancy test stick, which can not shame the Qiao family and destroy the reputation of other girls? Somebody, bring me the family law! "


    "Grandpa!" Cried Joe.


    But someone had already brought the family law, and old Joe picked it up and gave it to her fiercely: "if you do such a thing, you will be dealt with by the family law! If I hit you three times today, I can''t make such mistakes again in the future. "


    Joe was really beaten and couldn''t stand it. He fell to the ground all of a sudden.


    Perhaps because of pregnancy, the body is particularly weak.


    Old Joe was more and more angry: "look at you. You''re just addicted to your children''s private affairs. Your bones are about to collapse! If you don''t educate you well, you won''t be a dandy in the future? "

 Chapter 1978

    "Dad, stop fighting." Mrs. Joe stopped old man Joe. "Zhenzhen has just come back and is ill again. If you want to fight again, what if it''s broken?"


    When old Joe heard that Joe was really ill, he immediately stopped and said painfully, "Joe is really ill? Why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    He still loved Joe. Really, he took the stick in his hand and couldn''t get it down again.


    Mrs. Qiao picked up Qiao Zhen and said, "Dad, Zhenzhen has said that there is nothing between her and the water celery. And she won''t listen to you. Don''t be angry any more. It''s not worth it if you''re angry and damage your body, isn''t it? "


    "I''m not angry," said old Joe, throwing down the family law and holding Joe up. "I''ll ask the doctor to examine you. Have you been practicing too hard lately? "


    "No, Grandpa, I just ate something bad and my stomach was uncomfortable." Qiao Zhen said, "I''ll just come back and rest for two days."


    Old Joe regretted that he had done too much just now.


    According to the family law of the Qiao family, no one can support it with three sticks.


    He also laid a heavy hand on the stick just now. He was really worried that he would break Joe.


    Mrs. Joe took Qiao Zhen back to her room, closed the door and said anxiously, "really, what''s the matter with you? How did you and water celery buy a pregnancy test stick? Tell me the truth, is it you or celery? "


    Joe really lowered his head and thought for a long time. After all, he said, "Mom, it''s me. I''m pregnant. "


    "You! You! " Mrs. Joe was so angry that she couldn''t stand still.


    Qiao Zhen hurriedly held her: "Mom, sit down first. I''m wrong about this. Don''t be angry with yourself. "


    Mrs. Joe said, "you, you, why don''t you say I''m angry? How did you get pregnant like this? What''s going on? "


    Without waiting for Joe to say it, she cried, "it''s all my fault that your father and I were bad. We made you dress up as a man and grew up like a boy in order to reduce our own pressure. You''ve had a hard time over the years. We don''t have any pressure, but the pressure is all on you... If not, I''ll tell your grandpa who you are. I don''t want the position of the Qiao family. "


    When she finished, she impulsively went out.


    "Ma!" Joe really grabbed her.


    "It''s mom. I''m sorry." Mrs. Joe turned back and hugged Joe. She really cried.


    "Mom, don''t cry. It''s not your fault. It''s my fault. You have to say that grandpa is old and can''t stand this. Dad''s career and everything in the Qiao family will be dragged down. " Said Qiao Zhen.


    "But all this has hurt you!" Mrs. Joe''s eyes were red. She grabbed Joe''s real hand and trembled constantly.


    "Mom, mom, don''t blame yourself." Joe really loves his mother. "Now that things have happened, let''s solve the current problems. If you cry again, we really can''t solve the problem, can we? "


    Mrs. Joe held back her sadness and said, "what''s going on? Who''s that man? Does he know who you are? "


    "That man is an insignificant man, and the person he likes is not me. So I can''t be with him. It was a drunken accident that happened. I was stupid and didn''t take contraceptives. " Joe really whispered.

 Chapter 1979

    "The child can only do without it. But doing this kind of operation will hurt your body. " Mrs. Joe said painfully.


    Joe really whispered, "No."


    Lu Jingchen''s voice and his appearance echoed in his mind.


    But boy, Joe really can''t.


    "Then I''ll ask for leave first, and then go abroad for surgery." Mrs. Joe said painfully, "rest outside for a few months and come back. When we get back, we''ll consider announcing your true identity. "


    "No, mom. That''s it for me. The Qiao family has been in a high position for so many years. If I suddenly announce my affairs, I don''t know how many people will be held accountable or how many people will take advantage of it, which will cause a devastating blow to the whole family. Plus grandpa is old, I don''t want to see what happens to him... "Joe really thought about everything.


    Mrs. Joe sighed, "OK, let''s go out for surgery first. I told your grandpa that you were ill. He beat you just now and hurt you again, so you have to go out for a while. I''m sure he won''t object. I''ll go with you this time. "


    Mrs. Joe was worried that the long delay would be bad for Joe''s health. She immediately contacted a reliable doctor, made a schedule and went abroad to let Joe have an operation.


    "Really, can''t the child really want it?" Mrs. Joe is worried that the operation is really bad for Joe.


    Qiao Zhen shook his head: "No."


    Although she was reluctant, she had no choice.


    Mrs. Joe hugged her and blamed herself for what she had done.


    But now he didn''t dare to speak out his remorse. He was afraid to make Joe more upset.


    In the evening, Mrs. Qiao told Qiao Longzhi about it. Qiao Longzhi was also surprised and blamed herself.


    "I have contacted the doctor and will accompany Zhenzhen abroad tomorrow. Dad, I want you to take the lead. "


    Qiao Longzhi asked about all kinds of situations and had to nod: "OK."


    Early in the morning, Mrs. Joe really went abroad with Joe.


    But a month later, Joe really didn''t come back as scheduled.


    At school, Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan have been waiting for Qiao Zhen to come back.


    But Joe really didn''t get any news.


    Even shuiqin doesn''t know the details of Qiao Zhen.


    It is rumored that Qiao Zhen has fallen in love with shuiqin and even wants to get married, so when he returns home, he is severely beaten by grandpa Qiao, which hurts his muscles and bones. He must rest abroad and come back after recovering from the injury.


    Everyone believed the rumor.


    Even Joe himself was in the dark.


    All he knew was that his grandson had been abroad, his leg had been injured and was now being treated - of course, this was just what Qiao Longzhi and Mrs. Qiao told him.


    Old Joe wanted to leave to see Joe Zhen, but he was discouraged by Qiao Longzhi and said that Joe Zhen would come back as soon as possible.


    But waiting left and right didn''t wait for Joe to come back.


    Mrs. Joe used the same excuse to ask for leave from school - Joe really had a leg injury and was unable to go to school and participate in training. She had to have surgery abroad before she could come back.


    The leave slip was sent to the school by Qiao Longzhi himself. Since it was sent by the Minister of national defense, the school has no reason not to allow leave. If Qiao really leaves, he will be allowed to come down.


    Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan looked through their eyes and didn''t see Qiao Zhen coming to school.


    Three months later, Joe still didn''t come.


    Lu Jingchen also learned about Qiao Zhen''s injury.

 Chapter 1980

    I thought she didn''t weigh much, but I overheard that she didn''t go back to school for three months.


    Lu Jingchen personally visited Qiao''s house.


    When old Joe saw him, he remorsefully said, "general Lu... Please come in and sit down, please come in and sit down."


    Lu Jingchen took down his hat and put it on the table: "is Qiao really back?"


    "Not yet." Old Joe scolded himself and said, "last time Joe really went out to stay in a hotel with water celery. I beat Joe really hard for this. Who knows it''s heavier. Later, the child went abroad with her mother. Who knows, he encountered another car accident abroad and hasn''t come back yet... It''s all my fault. I''m always too strict with the child. Otherwise, such a thing would not have happened... "


    "Does grandpa know which hospital Joe is really in?" Lu Jingchen asked.


    "This... I really don''t know." Old Joe said to the people around him, "go and call her father. I''ll ask."


    Qiao Longzhi was called over and was surprised to see Lu Jingchen: "general Lu is coming? It''s rude. "


    "Minister Qiao, which hospital is Qiao Zhen in now?" Lu Jingchen asked.


    Qiao Longzhi thought he came to inquire on behalf of the army and immediately said, "Qiao Zhen is recuperating abroad with her mother. She doesn''t live in a hospital. She just lives in a private sanatorium opened by her friends, so it''s really inconvenient to tell general Lu."


    "Where did Joe really hurt?" Lu Jingchen asked with concern. He had planned to never care about her affairs again, but if something really happened, how could Lu Jingchen care?


    Seeing Lu Jingchen''s eager expression, Qiao Longzhi thought he was going to ask for punishment. He immediately said, "I hurt my leg. You see, I have a picture here. Qiao really has to raise it for a while. There''s no way to come back."


    Lu Jingchen didn''t get any useful news, so he left Qiao''s house somewhat depressed.


    He immediately said to the people around him, "go and find out where Joe really lives."


    Qiao Longzhi also told the people around him: "we must keep it a secret. We can''t let anyone know where Joe really lives."


    When Lu Jingchen returned to the royal family, the investigators also returned: "Your Highness, I can''t find any information about Qiao Zhen. When she left, she should have made a private plane. She went to which country and had no whereabouts. And she didn''t register for diagnosis and treatment in any regular hospital, so she couldn''t find any useful information. "


    Lu Jingchen bit his teeth.


    So Joe was really hurt. He recuperated outside and deliberately avoided him, didn''t he?


    Joe, she must have done it on purpose!


    ¡­¡­


    Joe and Mrs. Joe are in a small country.


    Because this matter must be kept very secret, Mrs. Joe can never let anyone know anything.


    Whether Joe is really a man or a woman, such a big thing must not be known to anyone.


    At first, Joe really came here to take away the child.


    But when she got here, she really couldn''t give up.


    When she was about to go to the operating table, her heart was full of reluctance.


    The child kicked her gently in the stomach. Her maternal love suddenly flooded and refused to go to the operating table.


    Mrs. Joe also saw her idea. The mother and daughter had a long talk all night, taking into account all the circumstances and all the disadvantages.


    Finally, Joe really decided to come down to the child.


    Mrs. Joe also respected Joe''s real opinion.

 Chapter 1981

    It''s not an easy road, but Joe is really ready to go on.


    There is no right or wrong in life. Everything is your choice.


    Now that you have chosen, you should be responsible for your choice.


    Leave the child!


    "Really, have some soup." Mrs. Joe brought the soup and put it in front of Joe.


    Qiao Zhen is now wearing pajamas and her hair has grown a lot. She looks very gentle on her face.


    Originally, her skin was very white. When she used to exercise, she experienced wind and rain and didn''t become rough. Now, she is nourished by her mother''s soup every day, and she shows a bit of moist white.


    With her stomach propped up, she couldn''t see the valiant demeanor when she was wearing a military uniform.


    Joe really brought it over, drank a few mouthfuls, put down the bowl and held his mother''s hand: "thank you, mom. You and dad have to live apart for so long."


    "Silly child, it''s my responsibility to take care of you." Mrs. Joe said gently, "besides, the child in your belly is also my grandson. How can I not take care of you?"


    Joe really smiled: "we can go back in a while."


    "Take care of yourself. Then take the child back, we still have to keep it strictly confidential. Alas, it''s hard for the Qiao family to go... Since you have chosen to be a man all the time, it''s God''s compensation to have this child now. However, the child''s father, there is no clue? " Mrs. Joe has always been very concerned about this problem.


    "No, I don''t remember who it was. I met in the bar and don''t remember what it looks like. " Joe really shook his head gently, picked up the bowl and continued to drink the soup, hiding his true feelings.


    Mrs. Joe sighed, stopped asking and turned to a smiling face: "then you can keep it at ease and don''t worry about anything else."


    "Yes." Joe really nodded.


    Now she is more than seven months old and the child is about to be born.


    Qiao Zhen is also anxiously waiting for that day.


    Finally, the time came, and Joe really began to have labor pains.


    The doctor and the nurse were already preparing. They immediately came forward to accompany Joe Zhen.


    Mrs. Joe rushed in and said, "really, don''t worry, hold on. Your father can''t come today... Just the two of us are here, but it''s okay. You must hold on... "


    "Where''s my father?" Qiao Zhen couldn''t help asking and took a deep breath. Qiao Longzhi said he would come to accompany Qiao Zhen.


    But Joe was still a little disappointed and nervous because his father couldn''t come temporarily.


    After all, with her parents, she will have more courage to face the process of giving birth.


    "Something big happened in the royal family today. Your father can''t leave." Mrs. Joe said, "don''t worry, mom is here."


    "What happened in the royal family?" Joe was really going to have a baby, but it was not the most painful time. When he heard something, he couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s no big deal. Lu Jingchen is engaged to Wan Jiazhi. Your father is responsible for handling all aspects of security affairs." Mrs. Joe said, "it''s all right."


    When Qiao Zhen heard the news, he was immediately hit and sat down vulnerable.


    Her tears also fell.


    She never shed tears easily before.


    Now, some things are out of control.


    Maybe it''s really pregnancy that makes people change a lot and become different.

 Chapter 1982

    Progesterone can also make people sensitive and vulnerable.


    Otherwise, how can you feel such heartache?


    Mrs. Joe thought she had a pain attack and immediately said, "really, hold on. There won''t be any problem. The doctor and the nurse were there. You don''t have to worry about things at home. Dad will handle them. "


    Joe took a deep breath in pain and closed his eyes tightly.


    Tears continued to fall from the eyes.


    Through the labor pains, she can finally find a channel to vent her emotions unscrupulously.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    A feast is being held in the royal family of country C.


    The whole royal palace is decorated with resplendent flowers. The pink and dreamy scene is as fascinating as the color in fairy tales.


    The guests arrived early. The scene was very prosperous.


    With the joint efforts of Minister Wan and Mrs. Wan, the royal family was finally persuaded to agree to the engagement of Lu Jingchen and WAN Jiazhi.


    Today, Wanjia is much more attentive than Lujia.


    Lu Jingchen sat aside and looked into the distance. He seemed to be looking at something, but he didn''t seem to see anything.


    He crossed his hands, calm and indifferent.


    At the same time, the emcee called his name several times.


    After Yunwei patted him gently, Lu Jingchen stood up and walked towards the stage.


    Lu Jingchen didn''t listen carefully to what the master of ceremonies said.


    Suddenly, bursts of pain came from my heart.


    Lu Jingchen covered the position of his chest.


    But just for a moment, peace returned.


    On Qiao Zhen''s side, with a loud cry, the doctor said happily, "congratulations to Mrs. Qiao. Miss Qiao''s mother and son are safe."


    "Thank you so much, thank you so much." Mrs. Joe quickly thanked and held the child.


    "Miss Qiao gives birth naturally. Her physical quality is very good. It won''t be a big problem. Just a little more rest. " Said the doctor.


    The doctor was a trustworthy person, and Mrs. Joe personally sent them out, leaving only a nurse to look after them.


    Joe woke up slowly and smiled when he saw the child. Mrs. Joe hugged her and whispered, "look, it''s a boy."


    "It''s a boy." Joe really smiled with satisfaction on his lips.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s a boy or a girl.


    As long as it is her child, she will take pains to take care of it.


    "At the beginning, Qiao''s family had internal and external troubles. Your grandfather always expected me to have a boy, but he only gave birth to you." Mrs. Joe wept a little, "but I never regret giving birth to you. I''m really good and sensible. I''m much better than others."


    Qiao Zhen said with a smile, "Mom, why do you still say these sad words when you are holding your grandson? I won''t say that anymore. "


    "Well, OK, mom won''t say." Mrs. Joe smiled. "Your father needs to know what he looks like when he''s not very happy."


    "Let me see the children." Joe really sat up and held the child.


    The child was ugly, but Joe could really see Lu Jingchen''s shadow on his face.


    There was a smile on her face.


    Qiao Zhen often exercises. He is in good health and has a natural birth.


    You can get out of bed soon after the baby is born.


    Then after two months of rest, the body will basically recover.


    Considering her studies and so many things, when she was four months old, she handed over the child to Mrs. Joe and flew back first.

 Chapter 1983

    Mrs. Joe had to wait for the right time to bring the child back.


    I''ll keep it at Joe''s house.


    The Qiao family is a large place. Several villas in front and back are all classified into several courtyards. There are few people in and out of the way villas. In addition, there are groups of servants, and there are also many subordinates.


    When there are many children, it is not easy to find problems.


    Joe really cut his hair and returned home dressed as before.


    She has resumed training since the child was only two months old. Now there is no sign of pregnancy and childbirth on the whole person. She is still as young as she was.


    When Joe saw her, he was very happy: "what''s the matter with you child? I''m going crazy if I don''t let Grandpa come to see you quietly for so long, you know? "


    "Grandpa, you are old and have a bad heart, so I asked my parents not to let you come to see me. Otherwise, if something happens, how can I live in my heart? " Joe felt guilty that he had lied to his father about many things, so he was particularly obedient.


    "Just come back, just come back." Old Joe looked up and down at Joe, "I''m so thin, I''m so thin. The soup will be stewed out in the kitchen later. You should make it up well. "


    "Yes." Joe really nodded gently. The tip of his nose was sour. He felt sorry for Grandpa too much.


    "By the way, where''s your mother? Why didn''t she come back with you?" Old Joe looked at Joe and found that there was no Mrs. Joe.


    "Mom and her friends will get together for two days." Joe really covered it up and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry, mom will be back soon."


    Grandpa Qiao had not seen Qiao Zhen for a long time, so he could not finish talking: "speaking of your going out to recuperate this time, Lu Jingchen has been here several times, just to ask about you. What''s the matter with your injury? "


    Joe really pulled up his pants and said, "I hurt my leg bone. That''s it."


    She did accidentally hurt her leg when she went out, but it was not too serious, but it was OK to deceive everyone.


    Old Joe was no longer suspicious and said, "you''ve been there for almost a year. When you come back, you can only stay at level one in school. However, the military needs talents very much now. If you recover well, you may directly transfer to the army. "


    "What happened to the country?" Asked Jo Zhen.


    "It''s not a big deal. The prosperity of a country always needs many people to pay and bear the dark. But there are always people who have different minds and want to fight for power and gain and seize more wealth. " Master Qiao said proudly, "but with US soldiers, it is absolutely impossible for these people to infringe on the interests of the country and the people! Unless they step on my body! "


    Joe really raised the same feelings and said, "well, I''ll go wherever I need me."


    Joe really went back to the room.


    She immediately called shuiqin.


    Before, in order not to reveal her whereabouts, she had endured not contacting shuiqin for a year.


    "Joe, really! You finally showed up! Where the hell have you been? " Shui Qin asked loudly on the phone.


    "I spent a year abroad. Sorry, I haven''t called you for a year. Sometimes it''s inconvenient to be outside. "


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Are you... All right? " The water celery asked cautiously.

 Chapter 1984

    "It''s all right. It''s fine now. "


    "The child..." shuiqin was worried.


    Joe said in a low voice, "I''ll tell you about the child when we meet later. Don''t worry. "


    "By the way, Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan have asked me about you many times. I said I didn''t know. They still don''t believe it. And Lu Jingchen, he also asked. "


    Qiao Zhen was silent for a moment. She had nothing to say about Lu Jingchen.


    "Lu Jingchen is engaged, do you know?" Asked the water celery.


    "Yes, and WAN Jiazhi. Wan Fu is the chief of the Ministry of foreign affairs. They are engaged. It''s also a match. " Joe really whispered.


    "But they all said that Lu Jingchen didn''t like Wanjiazhi at all. He just took Wanjiazhi as a shield... They were contract lovers..." shuiqin whispered in a gossip voice, hoping to tell Qiao Zhen all the gossip he knew.


    Qiao Zhen asked, "why do you say that?"


    "You don''t know. Not long after you left, Lu Jingchen proposed and passed the law of same-sex marriage and love. This rule has just been passed. Although it has been approved by many people with new ideas, it has also been strongly resisted by many people with old ideas. At that time, Lu Jingchen encountered great resistance, and even many elders of the royal family planned to depose his royal heir qualification and let Lu Yiyang come back to preside over the overall situation... "Shui Qin said.


    "Then what happened?" Joe was really thrilled to hear it, not to mention the people in the situation.


    Especially Lu Jingchen, how much pressure did he bear?


    He must really only like boys, so he would do such a thing recklessly.


    "Later, fortunately, the king and queen supported Lu Jingchen and saved his position. But there are endless comments about him. Many people say that he must have broken his sleeves and only likes men will agree with this law. " Said the water celery.


    Joe was really silent.


    Shuiqin continued: "maybe it''s for this reason. The king and queen strongly advocated that Lu Jingchen and WAN Jiazhi be engaged... But the outside world still felt that Wan Jiazhi was just Lu Jingchen''s shield. The king and queen have no choice, for the sake of the overall situation... "


    "Yes... After all, such things are not the mainstream. Not many other countries dare to do so. " Joe really whispered.


    "However, Lu Jingchen also made a speech, saying that everyone''s freedom at the legal and moral levels should be respected, and the state should protect every citizen''s freedom of legitimate choice. At that time, many gay people were crazy and supported him. " When shuiqin said here, the whole person was also full of blood and his voice became excited.


    Qiao really thought about Lu Jingchen and gradually became a little distracted.


    Shuiqin continued: "although he passed this law, it has no great interest to me, but I still think what he said is very reasonable. He is willing to make efforts to protect everyone''s rights and interests, which is worthy of respect. "


    "Yes? In fact, sometimes everyone''s position... Is only related to his own interests. It''s not what he really wants to do to protect others, "Qiao Zhen whispered." but if he becomes a king and can really protect the interests of the people from other aspects, it''s also the blessing of the people of C country. "

 Chapter 1985

    "Yes, yes. Joe, when will you come out? Let''s meet. I have a lot to tell you. " Said the water celery.


    "OK, I''ll make time." Joe really nodded.


    Joe really meets cress in the evening.


    In a hotel, the two finally met.


    Shuiqin hugged Qiao Zhen and couldn''t help crying: "Zhenzhen, you''re really too thin. What''s the matter? Haven''t you provided your body better for a year? "


    "Stop crying, I''ll be fine. It''s just exercise that keeps me in this shape, isn''t it? "


    The water celery stopped her tears and asked, "so... Did you give birth to the child? Do you really want this child? "


    "Water celery, I can''t help it. I have to have this child. In the future, I will only live as a man. I may not get married and have children all my life. With this child, I have no regrets in my life. " Joe said softly, with a firm smile.


    Shuiqin sighed: "I don''t know what is in the world of power, which fascinates so many people. Even you have to pay for it. "


    "No way. My grandfather and father have been in this position for so many years, and the Qiao family is a military family for generations. Even if we don''t want to argue with others, others may see us as a thorn in the eye. Therefore, the Qiao family must have certain military power in order to protect the continuation of the whole family. Besides, there are so many people following us. Even if I''m not for the Qiao family, I can''t help thinking about so many people. "


    Water celery understood how much responsibility Joe really had, patted her gently and said, "let''s order more delicious food. You''re really much thinner. "


    As soon as they finished ordering, they saw Lu Jingchen and WAN Jiazhi come in together.


    Water celery saw them at a glance and pushed them. Joe really looked at them.


    Qiao Zhen glanced at Lu Jingchen and found that he was also thin. The whole person looked serious and silent.


    Maybe it''s because his orientation and all other things are bothering him.


    When others look at his expression, they are also a "I know you" expression.


    Now in the whole C country, no one believes that Lu Jingchen likes women.


    Naturally, they all regard Wanjiazhi as Lu Jingchen''s contractual partner.


    It seemed that he felt his eyes looking at himself, and Lu Jingchen looked in the direction of Qiao Zhen.


    Joe really didn''t have time to take back his sight and hurriedly wanted to transfer his sight, but he still couldn''t defend himself against Lu Jingchen''s eyes.


    Lu Jingchen stood up and walked towards Qiao Zhen.


    Shuiqin hurriedly pushed Qiao Zhen: "Lu Jingchen is coming."


    "Hello, general." Joe really made a military salute.


    "Are you back?" Lu Jingchen asked faintly, but his eyes wandered on her face, as if to see through her all.


    "Yes, I missed a lot of training because of my injury. I''ll try my best to catch up when I come back this time. " Said Joe, really business.


    Lu Jingchen looked at her again for a while and found that she was not injured and in a good mental state. Only then did he take back his sight.


    But there is always something strange about her, which makes people want to explore more.


    Wan Jiazhi has come to Lu Jingchen. She thought Lu Jingchen came here for water celery, so she gave water celery a hostile look.


    "Jingchen, the food has come up and is about to cool. Let''s eat it." Wan Jiazhi said, looking at the water celery.

 Chapter 1986

    Lu Jingchen jaw first, left Qiao Zhen''s table and went back.


    Qiao Zhen and water celery didn''t say anything. When they saw the dishes coming up, they all bowed their heads and ate.


    But Qiao Zhen accidentally looked up and found that Lu Jingchen and WAN Jiazhi had left.


    It seems that they just ordered, but they didn''t eat much.


    What a waste, Joe muttered.


    After Lu Jingchen went out, he ordered people to send Wanjiazhi back, and he returned to the royal family.


    Yunjin was on vacation in the royal family. He was surprised to see him back: "brother, you''ve only been out for so long? Why, the food is not to your taste? "


    "No Lu Jingchen shook his head lightly.


    "I hear Joe is really back." Yunjin approached him and whispered, "shall we go to Qiao''s house?"


    It is rumored that Lu Jingchen likes men. Yunjin began to change his mind and thought that Lu Jingchen probably likes Qiao Zhen rather than water celery.


    "No, I have something to do." Lu Jingchen finished and went to the study.


    Yunjin sighed, "why?"


    Yunwei came in, and Yunjin couldn''t help saying, "Mom, you said my eldest brother, now his temper is more and more difficult to figure out. Why on earth?"


    "He has more things and more things in his heart. Naturally, he has less words." Yun Wei understands Lu Jingchen very well. He is in a high position and has a great responsibility. Every decision will affect the people of the whole C country.


    Moreover, the modern society is not as good as the ancient society after all. If a monarch says anything, many people will do it.


    Even in ancient times, ministers had their own opinions. As superiors, they had to deal with strategies and methods and deal with people from all sides in order to implement anything. It was not so easy.


    "Mom, if my brother really liked men, who would he like?"


    Yunwei glanced at Yunjin: "I don''t know."


    "Will you agree to my brother''s request?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Mom, you''ve always been very new-style. Don''t you have your own opinion?" Yunjin couldn''t help saying.


    "Of course, I hope you can follow your choice, be as happy as possible, and pursue happiness according to the path you choose." Yunwei looked at her and said seriously, "but can some choices really be accommodated? Can you really go to the end? That''s what I''m worried about. "


    Yunjin sighed, "I understand. Just don''t know if big brother understands? "


    "He must understand. So he''s more unhappy than anyone. The Secretary of defense will be changed recently. Whether the Qiao family is up or down is enough for him to have a headache. Many people who want this position are as eager as wool. " Yunwei shook her head.


    "If only Joe''s family would be fine." Yunjin also knows a lot of these things. "If you go down, you may be killed by your previous competitors. And these are all secret. Everyone on the table will keep smiling. "


    "Yes. So the Qiao family''s own army must be retained in order to protect their family. It''s said that Qiao Zhen has come back. It seems that the current situation of the Qiao family should be more stable. Fortunately, the Qiao family has Qiao Zhen. If there is no boy to support such a military family, it will be really difficult to go in the future. " Yunwei sighed.


    Yunjin nodded and thought deeply.


    Qiao Longzhi and old Joe know the situation of the Qiao family best.

 Chapter 1987

    Just to keep the position of secretary of defense, we need to defeat too many competitors.


    Now at least three parties have targeted this position, and each party is powerful and has military power.


    These people want to compete for positions with each other. The royal family will not suppress or support which side in the open.


    After all, their loyalty to the royal family is almost the same.


    Only when they fought almost, the royal family came forward to support one side, and then everything was fine.


    The so-called one general''s success will wither all bones. The road that everyone and every family have to take is difficult. The more they go up, the more difficult it is to go.


    Qiao Longzhi called Qiao Zhen and said, "Qiao Zhen, you''re back now. You''d better go back to school. Your own future is important, so I won''t keep you. "


    "I''ll leave in two days until my mother and children come back."


    Qiao Longzhi knew that she couldn''t let go of the child and nodded: "good. But I haven''t told your grandpa about it yet. You should be prepared and don''t help. "


    "I know, Dad."


    "Alas, it''s hard for you." Qiao Longzhi patted her on the shoulder and said.


    After a few days, Mrs. Joe finally found a chance to bring the child back.


    Directly raised in the villa, Joe didn''t care about these little things and didn''t know.


    Although Qiao Zhen was reluctant to give up his children and couldn''t take care of them himself, he resolutely returned to school after spending two days with him.


    After returning this time, Qiao Longzhi applied for a single residential room for Qiao Zhen on the grounds that Qiao Zhen''s body had just recovered. Qiao Zhen didn''t need to live with other men.


    "You''ve just made the bed," Cheng chengchong said. Where did it hurt? Why did it take so long? "


    "It hurts. My mother has to force me to have a good rest all the time, so I''ve put it off until now. But now I''m finally back. "


    "Just come back, just come back." Cheng Deyuan said excitedly, "when we have a holiday, let''s go together."


    "Why not? Before, Joe really had gastroenteritis after you ate unclean things. You''d better save it. " Gao Chi pushed Cheng Deyuan away and said, "haven''t you fallen behind in your training? Shall we practice early with you? "


    "I haven''t stopped training. No problem now. " Joe really smiled. "I''ll see you in the evening."


    In the evening, when Qiao Zhen was having dinner with them, the news was playing on the TV in the canteen.


    In the news, it was mentioned that some gunmen recently burned, killed and robbed on the edge of the border, which had a very bad impact.


    The border defense is the responsibility of the Ministry of national defense, and the Qiao family has also been questioned.


    Joe really squeezed his chopsticks.


    Cheng Deyuan said hurriedly, "these are small things. It''s just these little things. Can these stragglers still resist the soldiers of our c country? "


    "See if things can calm down. It shouldn''t be a problem. " Gao Chi said.


    Joe really called Qiao Longzhi when he got back in the evening.


    Qiao Longzhi repeatedly said that there was no problem.


    But Joe really knows that things may not be that simple.


    The border defense of country C has always been very quiet, although small countries often try to test the bottom line of country C and offend it.


    But every time the royal family would order the army to fight back these forces quickly and resolutely express its attitude.

 Chapter 1988

    This time, the royal family is still not soft hearted.


    But it seems that the effect is not great.


    Because Joe really saw on the news screen that very high-level troops have been dispatched, which means that other troops that may have been sent in the past few times have not played a great role.


    Qiao Zhen has been watching the matter closely.


    Sure enough, things on the border became more and more intense.


    Not only did some people try to make trouble, but there were even several explosion accidents, injuring many citizens and causing great panic.


    Even in some urban areas, such gunmen began to appear, and there were several explosion accidents.


    Such things together, let the whole nation began to panic.


    The royal family also quickly issued a statement, but as long as these people are not eliminated, the matter will not be completely solved.


    "Dad, I''ll take care of it." After careful consideration, Lu Jingchen said to Lu zhanting.


    "Where are you going?" Lu zhanting frowned slightly. It was too dangerous. To let Lu Jingchen take risks, he had to think about the consequences.


    Lu Jingchen said: "I have checked the identity of these people. They should be arms dealers in neighboring countries. They were attacked by neighboring countries and then fled to country C to commit crimes. They were supported by the strength of a European country behind them, and were used by that European country in an attempt to split C country. If we do not suppress this force, the people will panic and our losses will be even greater. "


    "OK, then you take the elite troops to solve this matter quickly, accurately and ruthlessly." Lu zhanting said.


    "Yes!" Lu Jingchen turned and left.


    One side of Yunwei''s eyebrows and eyes showed a trace of worry. Lu zhanting comforted: "Jingchen has the ability to deal with this matter. Don''t worry."


    "Things are the same everywhere. It''s really not easy."


    "A country is so big, there will always be such things. Even an ordinary small family can avoid all kinds of things. " Lu zhanting said with a smile, "haven''t you come over like this for so many years?"


    Yunwei smiled: "anyway, you should send more people to protect Jingchen."


    "Qiao Longzhi will follow him in person. Don''t worry, they won''t go to the front line in person, there will be no security crisis. " Lu zhanting said.


    But Qiao long didn''t go there.


    It''s Joe Zhen.


    "Dad, I''ll go." Joe really called his father directly.


    Qiao Longzhi disagreed, but he couldn''t beat Qiao Zhen and finally agreed.


    Qiao Longzhi and Mrs. Qiao had been expecting children, but they didn''t have children. When they were pregnant with Qiao Zhen, both husband and wife were in their early 40s.


    Although Qiao Zhen is only 20 now, Qiao Longzhi is also in his early 60s, and old Joe is even older.


    Joe really can''t watch his father deal with such a thing again.


    Since you want to assume the responsibility of this country and this country, you should take it as soon as possible.


    She soon arrived at the front line and entered the refined army.


    Entering the elite troops means going to the front line and fighting face to face with the enemy.


    However, after several days of fighting, Qiao Zhen''s ability was proved.


    Although it has been abandoned for a period of time, her ability has not been lost and she can still bear such a responsibility.


    Lu Jingchen is in the command center.


    After several days of efforts by Lu Jingchen and the refined troops, this arms team has been pressed on the border of country C, and only one last blow is needed.

 Chapter 1989

    Lu Jingchen has decided on the operational plan. He only needs to organize troops to arrest the leader of the arms team, and everything will be over.


    But suddenly, he found Joe''s real name in the list of refined troops.


    "Joe really? Why is she on the list? " Lu Jingchen immediately asked.


    The lieutenant general carefully replied, "in fact, Joe is really here these days, but... We put her name in the most humble corner."


    That''s what Joe really asked.


    Although Lu Jingchen may not have noticed her, she still didn''t want to be rushed back by Lu Jingchen.


    So it is necessary to make some appropriate cover up.


    "Let her go now!" This action is too dangerous for Lu Jingchen to risk her life.


    "General... Joe really came in the name of the Qiao family, and all the arrangements have been ready. The troops have set out. One less person will affect the action. It is impossible for Joe to leave." Lieutenant general told Lu Jingchen the actual situation.


    Lu Jingchen immediately reached out, picked up his combat suit, grabbed his gun and strode out.


    "General! General, where are you going? " The lieutenant general hurried to keep up.


    "When you go back to the command center, you just need to carry out the task according to the original plan. Listen to me at any time. Go back. " Lu Jingchen said.


    The lieutenant general had to stop and go back to the command center.


    Lu Jingchen quickly caught up with the refined troops.


    In the dark, everyone wears the same clothes, which is very difficult to recognize.


    Lu Jingchen still relied on his intuition and came to Qiao Zhen.


    Qiao Zhen was marching quickly. He noticed that there were more people around him. He looked up and saw Lu Jingchen by the dim moonlight!


    She was surprised. How could it be him?


    As a commander, how could he go out with the refined troops?


    Thinking like this, her footsteps stagnated.


    Lu Jingchen pulled her out at once.


    "Lu Jingchen, what are you doing?" Joe is really angry.


    "It''s too dangerous. You must go back."


    "The battle plan has been completely arranged. If I am alone, the whole operation may be blocked."


    "I''ll go instead of you. You go back to the command center. If there is an emergency, I will keep in touch with you. "


    "Lu Jingchen, you are crazy. I won''t go back. Don''t obstruct me from completing the task! " Joe really pushed him away.


    "Joe Zhen, this time it''s not as simple as you think. There''s still a mysterious power behind these people... But I haven''t found out who''s behind them yet." Lu Jingchen shouted, "you must be very dangerous!"


    "General Lu, it is precisely because of the danger that you need to sit in the command center in order to help us and make everyone respond better. You are a leader, not a soldier. What you have to do is not to protect me, but the safety of everyone! "


    "There are generals in the command center, I''ll stay here... The command center, the command center is very few tonight..." Lu Jingchen said, but at the same time, he had a flash of inspiration, and the command center would be very dangerous. Now they go to sneak attack the enemy''s base camp, and the enemy may also sneak attack his command center.


    Lu Jingchen had to say, "then you go back to the refined troops first, and I''ll go back to the command center. Qiao Zhen, remember, when you are in danger, protect yourself first. Also, the task this time is very arduous. I command you - you must come back safely! "

 Chapter 1990

    Joe was really stunned: "yes, general."


    Then she ran up quickly and caught up with the refined troops.


    Lu Jingchen immediately returned to the command center.


    Sure enough, someone is sneaking into the command center.


    In the absence of Lu Jingchen, the situation was very critical, and the scene once became very chaotic.


    Fortunately, Lu Jingchen reacted quickly and realized the problem. He knew that if he was not there, there might be a problem in the command center.


    He came back in time, ordered everyone to start fighting, and finally defeated all the sneak attackers.


    "Lieutenant general, check if there are any wounded soldiers!"


    "Report to the general that someone was slightly injured and did not die." The lieutenant general was also in a cold sweat. Fortunately, Lu Jingchen came back in time. Otherwise, the whole command center would be destroyed.


    "Contact the refined troops immediately and ask about the war situation." Lu Jingchen ordered.


    It has been a long time since the elite troops started.


    The lieutenant general reported on one side: "the refined troops are already handling tasks, but many people are unwilling to be arrested and commit suicide in the face of arrest. Only the boss of the arms group is at large... Joe has really caught up. "


    Lu Jingchen pounded hard on the table.


    Sure enough, no matter when, Joe really won''t be content with others. Now she''s chasing the last boss.


    "Joe really wants to live... So the task is a little difficult." The lieutenant general whispered.


    Lu Jingchen gritted her teeth in hatred. She didn''t take his words to heart at all.


    He asked her to protect herself, but she didn''t put it all in her heart!


    "Get quick support and cover!" Lu Jingchen ordered.


    "Already supporting and covering." Said the lieutenant general.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the whole command center was very dull.


    The air pressure was particularly low, and the lieutenant general dared not speak again. No matter how stupid, he also noticed that Lu Jingchen was really unusual to Qiao.


    Qiao Zhen is in danger now. No one dares to speak.


    "Joe really lost touch!" Someone shouted and reported loudly.


    "Let everyone follow up!" Lu Jingchen bit his teeth.


    Immediately someone came in and shouted, "general, things are bad..."


    "Say!" Lu Jingchen looked gloomy.


    "The Qiao family... The whole villa of the Qiao family was exploded and a big fire broke out. Old Joe, Minister Joe and Mrs. Joe... All lost contact!"


    "What? Why is that? " Lu Jingchen''s body was shaky. "Did the arms dealer do it?"


    It''s impossible for everyone to get here.


    There can be no accident there.


    "I don''t think so. But the cause has not been identified. "


    Lu Jingchen clenched his fist.


    The lieutenant general came over and whispered, "general, when Qiao Zhen was chasing the arms boss, there was a big explosion. Qiao Zhen and the arms boss..."


    Lu Jingchen''s eyes seemed to be burning red with fire.


    How could this happen!


    "The rest of the enemy were wiped out. No one died except Joe Zhen. " The lieutenant general continued.


    Hearing this, Lu Jingchen rushed out and ran in the direction where Qiao Zhen had just left.


    "General... Joe Zhen, the place where they are on mission, can only be passed by helicopter. Even if you are in the past, it is useless! " The lieutenant general grabbed him.


    Lu Jingchen slumped into his chair. His eyes were angry and red, and his face was even colder.

 Chapter 1991

    Even if it''s really impossible to be with Joe, as long as she lives in this world, it''s a comfort for Lu Jingchen.


    And now, everything is gone.


    Qiaozhen, Qiaojia, everything doesn''t exist!


    Suddenly, I felt that life was meaningless and meaningless.


    "General!" The lieutenant general could not help trying to persuade him when he saw that his soul was about to crack.


    But looking at Lu Jingchen''s look, the lieutenant general also knew that no matter what he said, he was pale.


    "All the arms dealers were killed, including the boss. Anyway, the task is done. "


    The task was done, but Joe was gone.


    And the whole Joe family!


    Lu Jingchen kept the same posture and sat in a chair.


    I don''t know how long later, the people of the elite troops came back, but he didn''t even move.


    The captain told the lieutenant general about the mission.


    "If it weren''t for Joe Zhen, the arms boss would have almost escaped. If he escapes, it will be difficult to pursue him next time. But Qiao Zhen paid too much for catching him... "


    Lu Jingchen didn''t hear a word of these words.


    Lieutenant general Lu Jingchen will arrange things instead, and everyone will go back and resume their lives.


    Lu Jingchen went to the place where Qiao Zhen carried out his mission. It was already a ruin and there was no sign of survival at all.


    The fire that had exploded was so huge that the bodies in it burned to the ground, and everything turned into coke.


    "Find Joe''s real body anyway." Lu Jingchen ordered.


    The medical examiner on one side knew that this was an arduous and impossible task.


    The burning area is too large. Everything has long been burnt into a ball. To find the body, you have to use each piece of coke for DNA research and comparison.


    But in such a fire, the survival of DNA has long been very limited.


    However, since Lu Jingchen gave the order, the forensic medicine can only do it. One year is not two years, two years is not three years.


    Lu Jingchen returned to the royal family.


    His manner had recovered, but he was a little more lost than before.


    Lu zhanting was furious: "we must find out about the Qiao family! If someone injures his colleagues in order to fight for power and profit, it must not be spared! "


    Officials from all departments went out trembling.


    Lu zhanting was very angry.


    Yunwei poured him tea and said, "Zhan Ting, have a drink first."


    "Such a thing happened to the Qiao family. Such a thing happened under the eyes of the capital and the royal family!" Lu zhanting looked iron green.


    "I heard that a child was rescued. It may be the child of a subordinate of the Qiao family. I think the Qiao family is always loyal and good. Let''s bring the children back and raise them for us. " Yunwei suggested.


    "Good." Lu zhanting nodded.


    "Jingchen is back... Joe is really gone. He''s in a bad mood." Yunwei is also very sorry.


    "It''s not his fault to lose the players. It''s the Qiao family... A loyal family. Such a thing should happen! " Lu zhanting really couldn''t bear it.


    Lu Jingchen heard their conversation and said, "I''ll handle the affairs of the Qiao family."


    "Jingchen, I have something to tell you." Lu zhanting stopped him.


    "Dad, let''s talk about something tomorrow."


    "Is a very important thing. You must listen. "

 Chapter 1992

    Lu Jingchen didn''t object any more. Lu zhanting told him the matter and said, "this matter is very important. You must not disclose half of it to outsiders until we solve it all."


    "I see. But Qiao really told her... "Lu Jingchen bit his teeth.


    "Joe, it''s really an accident. The Qiao family shouldn''t have been like this... So you have to find out the truth. This matter may take two, three or even five years to solve. But I''m sure you can. "


    Lu Jingchen nodded heavily. Qiao Zhen was gone. He must deal with the affairs of the Qiao family for Qiao Zhen.


    "I heard there was another child?" Lu Jingchen asked.


    "I don''t know whose it is now. There were too many casualties in the explosion. The child came out with the nanny and survived. " Lu zhanting explained.


    "Let the child follow me." Lu Jingchen suddenly opened his mouth and said this sentence. Even he was surprised.


    "This..." considering Lu Jingchen''s gender and identity, Lu zhanting felt a little inappropriate, but wanted something to divert Lu Jingchen''s attention, and his pain of losing his comrades in arms would be alleviated.


    So Lu zhanting agreed: "then I''ll arrange someone to come and take the children."


    Lu Jingchen returned to his room.


    Soon someone sent the child over. Seeing the child, Lu Jingchen was surprised because the child was only a few months old.


    Why is it so small?


    "Your Highness, the child has been sent here. Will you raise it here in the future?" Asked the subordinate.


    "Yes. Find some people to help keep it. "


    The child settled down.


    But the Qiao family''s affairs have not really subsided.


    Qiao Longzhi was originally the Minister of defense. Now after his death, the Minister of defense has to be replaced.


    The new minister of defense, surnamed Wan, is wan Jiazhi''s uncle and WAN''s cousin.


    Qiao Long''s home was damaged by the explosion. Many people have been speculating about what''s in it.


    Now, seeing that thousands of people have become the new minister of defense, I feel that the death of the Qiao family is not simple.


    Many people even believe that the Qiao family was killed by the royal family. The royal family killed all the Qiao family just to make room for thousands of people.


    No matter what the truth is, everyone only looks at the final result.


    The royal family''s practice has indeed triggered a lot of speculation and discussion.


    The whole scene was deserted on the day of Qiao Zhen''s funeral.


    Because the Qiao family no longer exists, no one will come again.


    Qiao Zhen''s comrades in arms and classmates are in distant cities.


    When Lu Jingchen came over, he went straight into the dark and quiet mourning hall.


    The lieutenant general whispered, "the medical examiner has looked for the body at the site of the explosion, but he has not found the whereabouts of Joe Zhen''s body except for some DNA."


    Lu Jingchen closed his eyes.


    Just then, several people rushed in from outside.


    In addition to water celery, there are gaochi and Cheng Deyuan.


    As soon as Cheng Deyuan came in, he rushed to Lu Jingchen and grabbed his collar: "Lu Jingchen, return Qiao Zhen! If it weren''t for you, how could Joe really die? "


    Yeah, if it weren''t for himself, Joe might be fine.


    If I had asked Joe Zhen to go back to the command center and carry out the task instead of her, the consequences would be completely different.

 Chapter 1993

    The lieutenant general pushed Cheng Deyuan away and said loudly, "Cheng Deyuan, you are really brave. I tell you, Joe really died. The general is also very sad. It''s not just you. Don''t act as justice here! The general is not you. He wants to take into account the overall situation and everyone''s lives! "


    Cheng Deyuan pointed to Lu Jingchen: "how do you explain the Qiao family? Why did the Qiao family have such a big problem overnight? Lu Jingchen, don''t tell me you don''t know at all! As soon as the Qiao family had an accident, your fucking fiancee''s family was on the top! How can you explain this dirty thing that your royal family did in order to win over people and control power in the hands of a family? "


    Lu Jingchen closed his thin lips and said nothing.


    Lieutenant general pushed Cheng Deyuan away: "I tell you, Cheng Deyuan, you are slandering!"


    "Lu Jingchen, give me an explanation!" Cheng Deyuan pressed step by step.


    "Wan Jiaben is the chief candidate of the Ministry of foreign affairs. If Qiao''s family is gone, the Ministry of foreign affairs can''t be gone. Are you satisfied with this explanation? " Lu Jingchen said faintly.


    "You bastard, avoid the important and take the light. I''ll teach you a good lesson for Joe!" Cheng Deyuan rushed up with his fist.


    Gao Chi and Shui Qin hurriedly pulled him left and right: "Cheng Deyuan, calm down. The Qiao family''s business may not be that simple. "


    Lu Jingchen glanced at Cheng Deyuan and stepped out.


    The lieutenant general gave them a warning look and motioned them not to talk nonsense and make trouble again.


    If gaochi and shuiqin hadn''t dragged Cheng Deyuan hard, Cheng Deyuan would have to catch up again.


    It was not easy to hold Cheng Deyuan, and Lu Jingchen had gone far.


    Gao Chi grabbed him and said, "Cheng Deyuan, calm down! There are many doubts about the Qiao family. Now even if you ask Lu Jingchen, he won''t say anything! "


    "Is there any doubt? Isn''t it that the royal family colluded with 10000 families to get rid of the Qiao family? " Cheng Deyuan shouted angrily, "even Joe really didn''t let go. Who do you think it would be?"


    "Lu Jingchen values the Qiao family very much and should not do such a thing." Gao Chi said, "if you go on like this, Joe will not be peaceful even if he dies. Wake up. "


    Shuiqin stood aside and wept in a low voice. Cheng Deyuan sat on the ground in frustration: "all the people of the Qiao family are gone. Lu Jingchen didn''t say to check the truth of the matter. In a day, thousands of people will be in Qiao Longzhi''s position. Even if I wake up... Joe won''t really be at peace. "


    Water celery also cried and said, "in my opinion, it must be the thousands of families who put their hands on the Qiao family in order to be superior. But Lu Jingchen only cares about Wanjiazhi, so he doesn''t care about the Qiao family... "


    Gao Chi also sighed. No matter what, this matter can only wait and see what has changed. The Qiao family can''t find anything inside with their ability.


    After everyone worshipped Qiao Zhen and the rest of the Qiao family, they had to leave for a while.


    Water celery left crying all the time.


    Lu Jingchen returned to the royal family in a bad mood.


    Wan Jiazhi came to see him several times, but he refused.


    Wan Jiazhi was originally very unhappy, but when he thought that his uncle had replaced the Qiao family as an important Minister of the Ministry of national defense, he was not happy at all.


    The royal family still attaches importance to Wanjia. As long as this value remains, Wanjiazhi will always remain invincible.

 Chapter 1994

    Time passed slowly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was four years.


    Over the past four years, almost nothing has changed in the royal family.


    Except for one more child.


    The child was the one who came back from Qiao''s family after the accident.


    The child is now more than four years old and looks very cute.


    Because I didn''t know whose child he was, I kept him by Lu Jingchen''s side and followed Lu Jingchen''s surname.


    His name is Lu Wenxuan.


    "Wenxuan, come here." Lu Jingchen waved to him.


    Four years later, Lu Jingchen was 24 years old.


    He was more mature than his peers. Although he is still young, he has more wisdom and demeanor.


    "Jingchen, look at my remote control plane. I changed it myself." Wenxuan is very cute. Lu Jingchen is his closest person in the whole royal family.


    "With what?" Lu Jingchen bent down and patted him on the head.


    "Use the remote control board and mouse in your room." Wenxuan replied obediently.


    Lu Jingchen couldn''t help touching his forehead. No wonder he wanted to see the news last night, but he couldn''t find the remote control board, and the mouse of the desktop computer was missing.


    "When I fly the remote control plane to heaven, I''ll return the remote control board and mouse to you." Wenxuan has strong hands-on ability and is first-class in refitting things.


    The key is that after modification, he can restore all these parts if necessary.


    For a little milk bag over four years old, this ability is also very talented.


    "OK, let''s try it together. If you can fly up, these will reward you. " Lu Jingchen smiled with him and pressed the remote control.


    Usually he is calm and serious. Only when he is with Wenxuan will he raise his lips and find joy.


    He rarely has a contract, and Wenxuan is a rare one.


    Wenxuan is also closest to Lu Jingchen.


    Together with Lu Jingchen, Wenxuan released the remote-controlled plane. Soon, the remote-controlled plane flew into mid air.


    "Wow, great!" Wenxuan himself couldn''t help shouting loudly. His big eyes were full of surprises.


    Lu Jingchen looked relaxed and said with a smile, "it''s good!"


    "Come on, buy more hand tools for Wenxuan." Lu Jingchen ordered.


    Then he bowed his head and said to Wenxuan, "don''t dismantle anything of mine in the future!"


    Wenxuan giggled and stuck out his tongue.


    The plane suddenly missed and hit a man. It was Wanjiazhi.


    Wan Jiazhi suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, what is this? It''s a mess. "


    With that, she slapped the remote-controlled plane on the ground. The plane was not big. It was beaten down so rudely and fell to pieces all at once.


    Wan Jiazhi often comes to the royal family now. Because she is Lu Jingchen''s fiancee, people in the royal family still give her three thin noodles after all.


    Hearing Wan Jiazhi''s voice, Wenxuan suddenly became vigilant and stood beside Lu Jingchen. His smart big eyes glanced at Wan Jiazhi and avoided opening.


    "It''s not a mess. It''s a remote-controlled plane made by Wenxuan. Now that you''ve broken it, you''ll compensate him. " Lu Jingchen said faintly.


    "I don''t need to pay for anything," said Jiachen deliberately. "I don''t need anything special..."


    "Not only to compensate, but also to apologize to Wenxuan."

 Chapter 1995

    "It''s OK to compensate for the toys, but apologize..." Wan Jiazhi was a little unhappy.


    If the rest of the royal family, she apologized without saying a word.


    But Wenxuan is just a child and has nothing to do with the royal family. Let her pull down her face and apologize to Wenxuan. She can''t do it!


    "This is the royal family. You broke Wenxuan''s things. That''s your attitude?" Lu Jingchen looked at her coldly.


    "I......" Wan Jiazhi is really unwilling to accept her identity. She is not even as good as a child of unknown origin.


    She bit her teeth.


    Lu Jingchen took Wenxuan''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Wenxuan obediently followed Lu Jingchen and didn''t look at Wan Jiazhi again.


    "Jing Chen! You said you would have dinner together at night... "Wan Jiazhi tried to stop him.


    However, Lu Jingchen left without looking back. Wan Jiazhi mentioned the meal. If she knew her duty, Lu Jingchen would eat with her in order to maintain the superficial relationship.


    But now that she is doing so, how can Lu Jingchen pay attention to her?


    "Lu Jingchen!" Wanjiazhi stamped her feet.


    Wenxuan said obediently, "Jingchen, do you want to talk to her?"


    "No Lu Jingchen said seriously, "Wenxuan should remember that you can''t be capricious. If you destroy other people''s things, you must apologize and compensate. This is the duty of a man. "


    "I see. So Jingchen doesn''t like people like that aunt. Because she is not good and sensible. " Wenxuan nodded at once, very clever.


    Lu Jingchen was pleased that he was sensible.


    But Wenxuan immediately asked, "why is that Jingchen engaged to her? Isn''t engagement to find someone who likes each other? "


    Lu Jingchen was stunned: "this kind of question is not something you should ask at a very old age."


    "When can I ask?" Wenxuan blinked his big eyes.


    "When I was eighteen." Lu Jingchen patted his head. "There are many things in the adult world, not by their own likes, but by themselves."


    When Wenxuan heard the following sentence, he nodded vaguely.


    Soon into the restaurant, Lu zhanting and Yunwei are already waiting for them.


    Now Lu Yiyang has become a policeman in state s, and Yunjin has lived in state s for a long time and has not come back. Lu Jingchen and Wenxuan are the most frequent in the whole royal family.


    In particular, Wenxuan has brought a lot of laughter to the whole royal family.


    "Didn''t you say Jiazhi was coming?" Yun Wei asked.


    Years left no trace on her. She is still young and beautiful.


    Wenxuan immediately said, "Weiwei, Jingchen said Wanjiazhi was not good and wouldn''t let her come to dinner. She broke my things and refused to apologize or compensate. "


    Wenxuan has always been on an equal footing with all members of the royal family and called all of them by their first names.


    Yun Wei smiled: "then she is really bad. Wenxuan, don''t learn that. Be a responsible man, you know? "


    Lu Jingchen said, "I''ve asked someone to take her out. We''ll eat by ourselves in the evening."


    "Wenxuan, come and sit with me." Yun Wei smiled.


    Wenwei eats with chopsticks, and Xiaoyun picks them up again.


    Yun Wei couldn''t help saying, "I really grew up with Jing Chen. My movements look like Jing Chen when I was a child."


    "Grow up with who, just like who." Lu zhanting brought dishes to Wenxuan. "I''m afraid when I grow up, I''ll be like Jingchen."

 Chapter 1996

    "Then I want to be a soldier who protects my country like Jing Chen!" Wenxuan said immediately.


    Looking at his young face, there was an expression as mature and firm as adults, and everyone laughed together.


    Lu Jingchen touched his head: "eat first."


    Wenxuan nodded and cooked the rice obediently.


    After dinner, Lu Jingchen accompanied Wenxuan to wash and sleep and told him a bedtime story.


    Although Wenxuan has no clear identity in the royal family, for Lu Jingchen, he undoubtedly loves him completely as a son.


    Yunwei watched them leave for a long time before she took back her sight and sighed, "I don''t know when Jingchen can have her own child."


    "Jing Chen is a man with his own ideas. Don''t worry about him." Lu zhanting said, "my son must follow me."


    Yunwei couldn''t help laughing: "I''m not shy like you. Can I say anything?"


    Lu zhanting hugged Yunwei tightly in his arms, bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    Lu Jingchen watched Wenxuan fall asleep. He got up and went back to his room.


    At present, he is already a senior military general, but he has very little time in the army.


    Most of the time, he stayed in the royal family, took charge of the capital, commanded the operation of the whole national army, and handled other aspects of national affairs with the landing war thunder.


    Back in the room, sitting on the bed, he thought of jozhen.


    Over the past few years, Joe has really appeared in his mind and his dreams countless times.


    He tried countless ways, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    He tried to like women in the past, but no woman could interest him.


    He also tried to like other men in the past, but when he thought that the person he wanted to like was a man, he had psychological nausea.


    Perhaps Joe is the only one who can arouse his heart.


    It was widely said that he liked men, and neither he nor royal family came forward to clarify.


    In any case, the Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning. It is impossible for him to block the leisurely mouth of everyone who talks.


    Besides... He really likes Joe, doesn''t he?


    Whether she is a woman or a man.


    Lu Jingchen poured a glass of red wine and drank it. For countless nights, he paralyzed himself with alcohol before he could sleep safely.


    When I got up early the next morning, my head hurt a little.


    He washed with cold water and came out.


    The lieutenant general is still the most powerful assistant around him. He came forward and said, "general, now you need more assistants around you to complete such a huge workload. It has been screened to the last round. This is the list and photos of the interviewers. "


    "If only you were responsible for the final screening." Lu Jingchen finished and handed the information back to the lieutenant general.


    Lieutenant general Lu Jingchen caught a glimpse of a familiar face.


    "Give me another look." Lu Jingchen said.


    The lieutenant general immediately handed the folder back to him.


    Lu Jingchen turned over and saw the names of Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan. His eyebrows were slightly clustered.


    The lieutenant general immediately explained: "Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan used to work in the military with very good qualifications. They gave up the future of the military and came here to compete for assistants. Both qualification and ability are enough. So we didn''t pick them out... "


    "It doesn''t matter. If they can pass, let them come." Lu Jingchen was not afraid of anyone or anything.

 Chapter 1997

    "It''s just that they''ve been trying to find out the truth about what happened to Joe''s family and Joe. So it''s a little difficult. " The lieutenant general said, "but everything is under our control and nothing will go wrong."


    While listening to the report of the lieutenant general, Lu Jingchen flipped around. Suddenly, his eyes were attracted by another face.


    On the file he read, there was a man on it, who looked like Joe Zhen.


    However, this picture is a girl with long gentle hair, which is completely different from Joe''s heroic appearance.


    Besides, her name is not Qiao Zhen.


    It''s Joe Joe.


    Qiao Qiao... Looks very similar to Qiao Zhen. The eyebrows, eyes and facial features have the same lines.


    Who is she?


    Lu Jingchen quickly glanced at her personal data and identity and could not see any abnormality.


    But his intuition told him that Joe could never be that simple.


    Lu Jingchen immediately said, "leave her."


    The lieutenant general immediately said, "yes."


    He looked at the information and said with a smile: "general, this girl looks familiar, but I don''t know where I''ve met..."


    Lu Jingchen glanced up at him. He could see that Qiao and Qiao were very similar, but the lieutenant general only thought they were a little familiar?


    The lieutenant general saw that Lu Jingchen was very serious and knew it was best not to laugh in front of him. The lieutenant general immediately shut up and changed the topic: "I''ll do it now."


    Early the next morning, Lu Jingchen arrived at the office.


    Today, he will see the assistants left here.


    Many assistants stayed to help this time, most of them graduated from famous universities, and even many of them have rich assistant work experience.


    Lu Jingchen''s eyes searched for someone in the crowd.


    Until he saw the girl named Joe, his eyes fell on her, and his expression was a little perjury.


    Joe Joe with long hair and ears looks more like Joe really in real life, although Joe really wears a military uniform most of the time and rarely wears civilian clothes.


    Joe wore a professional suit, delicate light makeup and very feminine hair.


    Such a difference could not hinder Lu Jingchen''s intuition.


    "Let the others go out first and leave Joe." Lu Jingchen ordered.


    A minute later, all the other assistants were taken out to assign work, and only Joe was left.


    After the lieutenant general, she came to Lu Jingchen and said softly, "Hello, general Lu."


    Her voice was clear and comfortable. If she was a boy, she was the kind with juvenile spirit.


    With her feminine dress, she looks capable and soft.


    Lu Jingchen stood up and went to Qiao Qiao. Qiao Qiao was very calm and looked at Lu Jingchen with a professional smile.


    The lieutenant general left wisely and closed the door.


    "Your name is Joe, isn''t it?" Lu Jingchen asked, very close to her.


    She had perfume on her body, which was once the most disgusting flavor of Lu Jingchen, but it appeared to her, but it did not dislike him. Instead, she added a bit of intellectual beauty to him and attracted him to keep coming closer to her.


    "Yes, general Lu." Joe replied, his lips slightly tilted, without any embarrassment.


    "Do you really know Joe?" Lu Jingchen asked directly, and her eyes shrouded her in an instant.


    The question clearly stunned Joe.

 Chapter 1998

    Joe felt great pressure, but he still replied appropriately: "yes, after all, among the people who were screened in those years, Joe really made a remarkable performance. But I don''t know. "


    Lu Jingchen seemed to be examining what she said. For a long time, he said, "in the future, you will work with me."


    "Yes, general Lu." Joe answered softly, not as happy as the general people who learned such news.


    Her reaction made Lu Jingchen want to find out what she thought.


    However, aware of the resistance at the bottom of her eyes, Lu Jingchen would not press her too hard.


    If she really has anything to do with Joe, this joy is enough for Lu Jingchen to digest for a while.


    "Go out first." Lu Jingchen said.


    Now that he has determined that there must be some connection between her and Joe Zhen, he will find out.


    When she stays, he will have enough time.


    After Qiao Qiao left, the lieutenant general came in. Lu Jingchen asked, "have you found Qiao Qiao''s identity?"


    "Yes, she is an orphan. She has always lived in an orphanage. Later, she was admitted to a famous university with her smart IQ. She just graduated this year and applied for it. She performed very well in the assessment at all levels, successfully entered the last round and was able to stay. " Zhonghui reports.


    "What about the photos from small to large?"


    "This... Because she grew up in an orphanage, she didn''t leave any clear photos. The only few photos are also big group photos. It can only be said that her present shadow can be vaguely seen between her eyebrows and eyes. " The lieutenant general replied.


    Lu Jingchen frowned and meditated. His intuition told him that Qiao Qiao was not the identity she wrote on her resume at all. When he was close to her, he could also feel the throbbing on his body when he was close to Qiao Zhen.


    She must be Joe Zhen!


    Whether she admits it or not, Lu Jingchen believes that his intuition will not go wrong.


    The lieutenant general asked strangely, "general, why did you check her? She looks normal and her whole resume is normal. If she has any problems, we can just dismiss her. "


    "Don''t you think..." Lu Jingchen wanted to say, "does she really look like Joe?"


    But when the words came to his mouth, he changed it to: "is she really related to the Qiao family or Qiao?"


    "Is it?" The lieutenant general wondered, but he didn''t see at all, let alone that Joe and Joe really looked alike.


    "Qiao Zhen, Qiao Zhen... Qiao Qiao." Lu Jingchen looked at the information and murmured low.


    The lieutenant general said suspiciously, "general, don''t you think she''s Joe Zhen? But it''s impossible. It''s not like it at all. And Joe used to be a man, but now this Joe is a woman. Ah... Isn''t it? Is Joe really not dead? He also had sex change and cosmetic surgery? "


    "Shut up Lu Jingchen stopped his wishful thinking.


    Lieutenant general quickly shut up, but he was muttering. Does Lu Jingchen have to associate so much with the word "Qiao"?


    Obviously, in his opinion, he can''t see anything at all.


    "General, do you want me to continue my investigation or do something?" The lieutenant general asked for instructions.


    "No. Don''t surprise her. " Lu Jingchen said.


    The lieutenant general left thoughtfully.


    Lu Jingchen also thought of the lieutenant general''s words. If Joe is really a person with Joe, why does Joe really become a woman?

 Chapter 1999

    Or... In fact, Joe is really a woman?


    Why is it really impossible for Lu Jingran to be hit by a woman?


    Compared with men, her figure is much thinner and more delicate, and her eyebrows and eyes are also very soft. If it weren''t for her military uniform and her constant fighting among soldiers, wouldn''t she look like a woman in women''s clothes?


    I didn''t think of it! Why didn''t you realize it at all!


    Joey, she could be a woman!


    Lu Jingchen immediately went out and went straight into the assistant''s office.


    The office is very large. Dozens of assistants are busy with the things at hand. Some have been working here, and some have just come in today.


    "Good morning, general Lu." Everyone stood up.


    "Do your own." Lu Jingchen waved and everyone sat down with his words.


    Lu Jingchen went to Qiao Qiao''s position, bowed his head and leaned close to her ear: "Qiao Zhen, is it you?"


    Joe''s body trembled visibly, and his face turned white.


    "Wait for me after work." Lu Jingchen had a panoramic view of her face, and he gave instructions directly.


    Then he turned and left.


    A lot of eyes turned to Qiao Qiao. On the first day of coming, he got Lu Jingchen''s green eyes, which is why others don''t envy him.


    Qiao Qiao was shocked at the bottom of his heart. Why did Lu Jingchen know?


    Is it true that the efforts he has made in the past four years have not had any effect?


    Her fist clenched tightly.


    Even Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan, two excellent partners who had been together day and night, looked straight at her and didn''t connect her with Qiao Zhen at all.


    How can Lu Jingchen recognize that she is really like Joe?


    She really didn''t understand what Lu Jingchen relied on to recognize him.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for her to admit it.


    Four years ago, the explosion at the scene of catching the arms boss was still emerging in front of Joe''s eyes.


    Yes, at that time, her name was not Joe, but Joe Zhen.


    Just when the explosion happened, she escaped, but she was washed into a river by the heat wave of the explosion. The turbulent River soon wrapped up Joe and rushed down the river.


    So when the team members looked around after the task, they couldn''t find Joe who had drifted away along the water.


    When the team members finally saw her, she happened to be fighting with the arms boss at the scene of the explosion. Everyone thought she died in the explosion.


    Qiao Zhen was rushed to a deserted place downstream. It was not easy to find a family. When she was about to contact Lu Jingchen and the Qiao family, she found that the whole Qiao family disappeared in the sea of explosion and fire when she was performing her task.


    Grandpa, parents and son also died.


    The sad and angry Qiao Zhen wanted to return to the capital immediately to find the culprit and avenge his family.


    But reason restrained her.


    Joe really knows that someone must be against the Joe family.


    Since their goal is everyone in the Qiao family, she will naturally become the goal of everyone without exception.


    If she goes back, there will be no time to find out the truth, and she will suffer the same terrible consequences.


    Even her father and grandfather will be poisoned. What can she do as a fledgling young man who has nothing?

 Chapter 2000

    Joe really restrained his grief and resentment and found that the team members thought she had died, so he simply used this to make everyone think he was dead and never showed up again.


    She has been secretly investigating this matter and seeing whether the royal family will help find a truth.


    But to her dismay, the royal family did not take the Qiao family''s affairs seriously at all, and directly re appointed a new defense minister. Later, she kept silent on the Qiao family''s affairs and did not explain anything any more.


    Lu Jingchen did not help to investigate the truth of the Qiao family''s death.


    The outside world has been rumored that there are only two truths about the Qiao family. One is that people from thousands of families do it, and the royal family knows but acquiesces; Another truth is that Wanjia and Lujia worked together to make room for Wanjia people.


    No matter which one, it''s the truth Joe can''t accept!


    Grandpa, father, mother, and children. Whenever Joe thought of them, he couldn''t sleep for countless nights.


    She vowed that no matter who did it, she would avenge everyone in the Qiao family and let the enemy pay with blood.


    Joe really didn''t dare to come out. She didn''t appear until she spent a long time and prepared a complete set of identity, alias Joe.


    Only the royal family can find out the truth about the Qiao family.


    But how can you enter the royal family for no reason?


    Fortunately, she waited for Lu Jingchen''s opportunity to recruit an assistant and immediately seized the opportunity to come in.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Jingchen recognized her as Qiao Zhen?


    impossible! He must be cheating her!


    How could it be so fast?


    When Qiao Qiao thought of all these things, her face was constantly changing and clenched her teeth. No matter how difficult it was, she would seek justice for the Qiao family.


    And Lu Jingchen, she can never be deceived by him, nor can she forgive what he and the royal family have done.


    "These jobs are all up to you." An old employee came over and threw the matter in his hand to Qiao Zhen. "Practice more and get started faster."


    Qiao Qiao nodded. As a newcomer, she must bear it and do the things at hand first.


    The important thing is to stay first.


    After Joe finished all his work, he looked at the time. It turned out that the off-duty time had already arrived.


    She hurriedly cleaned up and hurried to the door. She thought Lu Jingchen would have left long ago, but she didn''t expect that he was still there.


    Because he still handles military work and ranks, he still wears a military uniform, which makes him look more tall and straight.


    "Just leave after work." Lu Jingchen said.


    "Where are you going?" Joe said warily.


    If she is recognized, she will end up like the Qiao family four years ago. Naturally, she can''t wait to die.


    "Have dinner together and talk by the way." Lu Jingchen''s lip angle rose slightly, and then he recovered his usual composure.


    Joe had to keep up with him and go out one after another.


    Lu Jingchen didn''t speak. He could feel that Qiao was Qiao Zhen and Qiao Zhen was Qiao Qiao.


    That feeling can''t be wrong at all.


    When he was with Joe, he couldn''t help but want to get close to her, hug her, get her and be with her.


    This feeling has only been felt by Joe Zhen alone.


    After she left, Lu Jingchen never felt like this again.

 Chapter 2001

    In Qiao Qiao, this familiar and distant feeling reappears again, and Lu Jingchen is not wrong at all.


    But he restrained himself.


    Case of the Qiao''s explosion four years ago has not been fully investigated. If Mao rashly continues to tell Qiao''s true identity, she will only be in danger.


    Lu Jingchen helped her open the door, drove by himself and went to the restaurant together.


    "Is general Lu like this to every of his assistants?" Joe looked out of the window and asked faintly for a long time.


    "What would you do if I said yes? If I said no, what would you do? " Lu Jingchen did not answer the question and looked at her.


    Joe can''t answer.


    What he wants to do to anyone, she is not qualified to manage or ask.


    Moreover, after coming back this time, she will never be soft hearted to him.


    She can''t forget her true purpose.


    Qiao Qiao didn''t answer, and Lu Jingchen didn''t ask again. With her around, everything was enough.


    Whether she''s Joe or Joe, it''s his Joe.


    This time, only her presence is enough.


    When eating in the restaurant, Qiao Qiao also kept vigilant. On the contrary, Lu Jingchen said more.


    Qiao Qiao was very passive. What Lu Jingchen asked and what she answered, she didn''t take the initiative and didn''t go beyond what she shouldn''t care about.


    But whenever Lu Jingchen mentioned the Qiao family, she looked at him blankly and didn''t understand at all.


    Lu Jingchen didn''t ask again. He whispered, "eat."


    Joe bowed his head and ate seriously.


    After dinner, Lu Jingchen sent her back to her residence despite her refusal.


    Watching her go upstairs, the lights on her floor lit up, and then the windows lit up, Lu Jingchen hooked his lips.


    The bottom of my heart is like the surging emotion. From the morning to now, it has begun to become calm, which is the joy of calm.


    Stop and look at her reflection printed in front of the window. She is changing clothes, shoes, water and reading.


    The simple action attracted Lu Jingchen to stop all the time.


    It was not until the mobile phone rang that Lu Jingchen woke up.


    "Jingchen, are you still not coming back?" Wenxuan''s voice came from the phone. His voice was soft and obviously sleepy.


    Usually, even if Lu Jingchen is busy, he will go home on time, play with him for a while, and then read him a bedtime story.


    Lu Jingchen smiled: "I''ll be back soon."


    "You are in a good mood, Jing Chen?" Although Wenxuan was a child, he was very sensitive and even sharp. He caught a little smile in Lu Jingchen''s voice.


    "Yes." Lu Jingchen nodded. Although the happiness had become calm, it was like a trickle that never stopped, nourishing his heart.


    "Has anything good happened?" Wenxuan was no longer sleepy. He stood up in his pajamas and wanted to listen to Lu Jingchen''s thoughts.


    "Come back and tell you, I''m driving." Lu Jingchen hung up the phone and went straight to the royal family.


    When he reached Wenxuan''s room, his eyes were almost closed, but he didn''t lie down. His head touched the quilt bit by bit, and he was about to fall asleep, but he was still holding on.


    "Your Highness, Wenxuan answered your phone and refused to sleep. She always said she would wait for you to come back..." the nanny hurried forward and said.


    "You go down and have a rest first." Lu Jingchen ordered and walked to Wenxuan.

 Chapter 2002

    "Jingchen, you''re back!" Wenxuan immediately opened his bleary eyes and jumped at Lu Jingchen, "tell me what happened!"


    "Someone I like is back. Next to Me. Does it count? " Lu Jingchen had a smile on his lips. There was always joy in his heart. It was the feeling of waiting for four years.


    And Joe really didn''t die. That alone was all he wanted.


    Wenxuan was also very happy for him and immediately nodded: "count, of course. Definitely. That''s great. Then you won''t be with Wanjiazhi? "


    Lu Jingchen shook his head gently: "this matter should be said slowly. Because there are a lot of things that are still unclear. But I won''t let her be wronged. "


    In his words, she obviously meant Joe.


    "What''s her name?" Wenxuan asked curiously.


    "You''ll know later." Lu Jingchen whispered, "well, you can sleep."


    Wen Xuan closed as like as two peas. The radian of the lips was exactly the same as Lu Jingchen''s.


    Seeing that he was asleep, Lu Jingchen returned to his room.


    But he couldn''t sleep.


    Joe is still alive, which brings him too much shock and impact. His psychology has accepted this reality, but there is still a living force in his subconscious mind, so that he can''t sleep at all.


    He got up, went to the gym, set the treadmill to the fastest gear and ran.


    The lieutenant general rushed over and stood aside to serve.


    "Don''t you, let''s go." Lu Jingtou said without looking back.


    "You work hard during the day. You can''t spell like this..." the lieutenant general couldn''t see it. "What happened?"


    Lu Jingchen stopped, but his face was relaxed and happy: "No. I''ll exercise myself. Go to bed. "


    Seeing that he was in a good mood, the lieutenant general could not see anything bothering at all, and left doubtfully.


    Anyway, in recent years, he has never seen such an expression on Lu Jingchen, except when Lu Jingchen was around Wenxuan.


    I don''t know what happened to Lu Jingchen.


    Lu Jingchen got on the treadmill again. When he was exhausted, he lay on the ground, closed his eyes and thought of Joe''s real appearance. After all, he showed a smiling face.


    Early the next morning, Lu Jingchen didn''t go to his office first, but asked someone to bring the water celery quietly.


    Shuiqin didn''t know it at all, so when he stood in front of Lu Jingchen, he was very surprised.


    "General Lu. What do you want from me? " Anyone who comes into contact with Lu Jingchen at first will be suppressed by his temperament. The water celery standing in front of him is timid.


    "What I said today is limited to the two of us." Lu Jingchen said, "you only need to answer me one question."


    Shuiqin was stunned. He didn''t know what Lu Jingchen was going to ask her.


    Speaking of it, there was no intersection between her and Lu Jingchen.


    Does Lu Jingchen want to ask Qiao Zhen?


    "You want to ask Joe Zhen?" Thinking like this, the water celery blurted out.


    "Is she a girl?" Lu Jingchen asked directly. Last night, he thought all night and recalled the past. Once he broke through the blind in front of him and tore away the layer of cloth that was in the audience... Why did Qiao Zhen look for water celery and what he was doing frequently.


    Shuiqin was flustered by Lu Jingchen''s question.

 Chapter 2003

    She looked at Lu Jingchen: "Qiao Zhen is dead. What''s the use of asking these questions again?"


    "She''s gone. Is it useful for you to keep a secret? All the people of the Qiao family are gone. " Lu Jingchen said.


    Shuiqin thought that Lu Jingchen''s words were not unreasonable. She nodded and said, "since you asked and said not to tell others, let me tell you, Joe is really a girl. But now it''s too late to say that... The Qiao family is gone, and Joe is really gone. Besides, nothing is meaningful. "


    When his conjecture was confirmed, Lu Jingchen was even more sure of Qiao Qiao''s true identity.


    She didn''t die, but she was always worried that she would encounter a poisonous hand.


    She''s so stupid. Don''t you think he can''t be relied on?


    Shuiqin said, "you know the situation of the Qiao family. Grandpa Qiao has always wanted to have grandchildren. Uncle Joe''s mother lost her reproductive function after giving birth to Joe Zhen. Uncle Joe didn''t want his relationship with his mother to be damaged, so he declared to everyone that Joe was really a boy. Originally, I just wanted to explain the truth for two years. But slowly, there are more and more objective situations, so that they can no longer tell the true identity of Joe. Joe is really willing to continue like this, so... "


    Lu Jingchen has completely understood.


    Water celery shook his head and said, "I really don''t understand why these big families must pay so much attention to boys. Although Qiao Zhen is a girl, her ability, ambition and ideas are no worse than others. Unfortunately, she''s gone forever... "


    "Go back first." Lu Jingchen said.


    "General Lu, the death of everyone in the Qiao family is very important. Can you really check the truth for Joe? " The water celery pleaded, "also, Joe is really a girl. No one else knows about it, except Uncle Joe and aunt Joe. Now Joe is really gone. This is something she didn''t want people to know before she died, so please help keep this secret. "


    "I will. Go back first. "


    Water celery left.


    Lu Jingchen got the information he wanted and confirmed Qiao Zhen''s identity from shuiqin.


    The reason why Qiao Zhen appears under the pseudonym of Qiao Qiao must be that he has many concerns. In that case, he won''t bother her with Qiao Zhen''s identity for the time being.


    When Qiao Qiao went to work in the morning, he always worried about Lu Jingchen''s reappearance and mentioned Qiao Zhen''s identity.


    But fortunately, Lu Jingchen did not come.


    She poured coffee in the coffee room and looked at herself in the mirror. She really didn''t think about it. How could Lu Jingchen recognize herself?


    Mingming... It''s really different.


    Koch will pour coffee, too.


    Joe greeted him with a slight jaw.


    Gao Chi also slightly jawed his head, stared straight and poured out his coffee and left.


    Obviously, Koch didn''t find anything different about Joe.


    As soon as Joe sat down, another female assistant came over. When she passed Joe, her coffee cup tilted slightly, and all the coffee in the cup fell on Joe.


    Qiao Qiao exclaimed, but the female assistant laughed: "sorry, my hand slipped. Originally, I thought you had good ability. You could get general Lu''s favor on the first day. You should be quick and avoid my coffee. Who knows you haven''t avoided it. "


    There was no hostility in what she said, but there was a thorn in every word.

 Chapter 2004

    "It doesn''t matter if you slip your hands, but you have to wash my clothes. I have to wear this dress to attend the meeting when I get off work in the afternoon, so you should give me clean clothes when I go to work in the afternoon. " Joe, aware of her hostility, made reasonable demands in a humble and unassuming manner.


    This female assistant has been with Lu Jingchen for a long time. She might have been promoted to deputy chief executive and worked with Lu Jingchen.


    However, Lu Jingchen asked Qiao Qiao to stay with him yesterday, so the opportunity of the female assistant disappeared. It''s really angry that she would have such a move.


    "I''m sorry. I must have cleaned up your clothes. But it''s hard for you to clean it in such a short time. " The female assistant directly photographed 200 yuan on the table, "this is for you."


    She lost money, stood firm in love and reason, and stood firm in morality.


    But for Jo Jo, as like as two peas, she could not find a uniform at once.


    She dropped the horse and put Joe in a dilemma. It would be too difficult to argue with her, but if she didn''t argue with her, she was obviously making trouble.


    Moreover, Lu Jingchen''s work comes and goes in the national building. There are not only officials at all levels, but also officials and journalists from various countries. Their manners and clothes represent not only their own image, but also the external image of the whole country.


    The female assistant''s eyes were higher than the top and said, "take the money."


    Joe just smiled and poured the hot water in the cup on her.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Joe, don''t go too far! " The female assistant roared. The water soaked her underwear. She had to take off her clothes immediately.


    While this is the coffee room and lounge, you can blow it.


    The female assistant couldn''t care to tear up with Joe first and blow her clothes by herself.


    When it was almost blowing, Joe took her clothes.


    The female assistant hurriedly said, "my clothes! Why did you take my clothes? "


    "Now it''s settled. Although I don''t like wearing other people''s clothes, I can''t help it now. " Joe smiled and threw his clothes stained with coffee stains to the assistant. He put on her clothes. "I''m trying my best."


    With that, she changed into clean clothes and handed 200 yuan to the female assistant: "no money. Give it back to you. "


    With that, Joe tied the button and left directly.


    She was quick and crisp, and finished all her actions in a few seconds.


    When the female assistant reacted, Joe had left.


    She went out and happened to meet Lu Jingchen. She paused and said, "Hello, general."


    "Whose clothes did you change?" Lu Jingchen asked faintly.


    It turned out that he had just arrived and just saw the storm between Joe and his female assistant.


    But he avoided watching them change their clothes, so he didn''t know whose clean clothes Joe changed.


    "Whoever accidentally gets coffee on me, I''ll change it." Joe smiled. "Isn''t there a very formal meeting in the afternoon? As a new employee, I must be present on time and clean. "


    Lu Jingchen''s lips also rose, knowing that no one could bully her anywhere.

 Chapter 2005

    He nodded, "some clothes don''t suit you."


    "Emergency." Joe didn''t care.


    The female assistant had to change into clothes full of coffee stains. Even after cleaning, a large number of stains could not be completely eliminated, and the blowing was not very dry. The obvious stains made her very angry.


    The female assistant came out angrily and saw Lu Jingchen and Qiao talking.


    She paused quickly: "general Lu."


    She glanced at Joe secretly, thinking he was making a small report.


    Qiao Qiao looked at her calmly. Lu Jingchen frowned and glanced at her clothes. His eyes seemed to question the working attitude and ability of the female assistant.


    "General Lu, I accidentally soiled my clothes. I''ll bring a spare set later. It was really careless this time... "The female assistant hurriedly explained.


    Lu Jingchen did not say anything and turned away.


    The female assistant was surprised. She didn''t know what Qiao said in front of Lu Jingchen.


    But looking at Lu Jingchen''s resolute attitude, she also knew that she could not follow up for help.


    Lu Jingchen turned back. The female assistant immediately rejoiced: "general Lu..."


    "Not yet?" Lu Jingchen said this to Qiao Qiao.


    Joe immediately followed and smiled calmly at the female assistant.


    Qiao Qiao followed Lu Jingchen into the office.


    Lu Jingchen took out a uniform and said, "put on this one."


    "Is general Lu so concerned about every female assistant?" Joe said with a smile, "there''s another set in my family. I''ll make do with it today."


    Of course, Lu Jingchen will not do this to everyone.


    Of all people, he would only do this to her.


    He slightly raised his eyebrows: "how many people do you think this flat body size is suitable for?"


    Then he threw the clothes to her and turned his back.


    He was sure that Joe would change into this dress.


    Joe really didn''t want to wear the dress of the female assistant. After thinking about it, he took it off and replaced it with the one given by Lu Jingchen.


    It''s a surprise that the size is just right.


    "I changed it. Thank you, general Lu. I will protect the national image." Qiao Qiao smiled and deliberately described his personal concern as his concern for the national image.


    Lu Jingchen knew this and thought carefully.


    Maybe after four years, maybe he has spent a lot less time in the army. He has become much more delicate to women - of course, mainly refers to Joe Zhen alone.


    He turned back and said, "well, go."


    "Thank you." With that, Joe turned and went out.


    Lu Jingchen pressed the phone: "lieutenant general, fire someone. I''ll send her information to you. "


    He refers to the female assistant who just made trouble on purpose.


    People who work around him are absolutely not allowed to put their personal feelings above their work for personal feelings.


    Let alone undermine mutual solidarity and assistance.


    He used to take less care of this one, but when Joe came back, he would never give anyone else a chance.


    Joe didn''t see the female assistant when he had a meeting this afternoon.


    Someone whispered: "it''s said that general Lu fired herself. What she did may have touched general Lu''s scales..."


    "Everyone works well and focuses on business. Naturally, there will be no problem." The chief assistant is a capable woman who speaks and does things very seriously.

 Chapter 2006

    No wonder she is the most capable person beside Lu Jingchen besides lieutenant general.


    Joe knew that the woman assistant who was fired had such consequences because of her own affairs.


    However, Lu Jingchen has her own considerations about these things, and she won''t take care of them.


    When she got off work, just out of the national building, a very low-key luxury car stopped in front of her, and someone immediately opened the door for her.


    Needless to say, the man who had already sat on the bus was Lu Jingchen.


    Qiao Qiao pondered a little. When he came back this time, his original purpose was to get close to Lu Jingchen and verify the affairs of the Qiao family.


    Now the opportunity is just worth taking advantage of.


    When she got on the bus, Lu Jingchen smiled. Qiao Qiao looked at him and found that compared with four years ago, he was not so serious and not always cold. He was more human and handsome.


    "General Lu, what can I do for you?"


    "Can''t I find you if I have nothing?" Lu Jingchen asked.


    "Of course not." Joe smiled. "My pleasure."


    "I have something to tidy up and need an assistant." He explained softly, "so eat first, and then you help me tidy up."


    He learned to explain.


    Not everything is imposed directly.


    Who changed him? Joe smiled, but something else came to mind.


    He is completely different from before.


    However, this does not mean that Qiao Qiao will forgive him and the Wanjia for what he has done to the Qiao family.


    Lu Jingchen surprised Qiao by arranging a sumptuous dinner: "general Lu, I''ll just have something to eat."


    It was because he was afraid that she would eat casually that Lu Jingchen would try to make her eat better.


    Tidying up is just an excuse.


    Moreover, he also wanted to let her stay with him. Even one more second would make him feel more at ease.


    "The general never makes do with food." The lieutenant general explained, "Miss Qiao, have some, too."


    Lieutenant general has seen that Lu Jingchen''s attitude towards Qiao is particularly different. Does it mean that the general is in love?


    Together with this cognition, the general will pay attention to it.


    Although Lu Jingchen and WAN Jiazhi have long been engaged, Lu Jingchen and WAN Jiazhi are strangers. Lieutenant general can''t understand Lu Jingchen''s mind.


    Moreover, Wanjiazhi is arrogant and vicious, and treats his subordinates sweetly and bitterly. None of the people who stay with Lu Jingchen, led by lieutenant general, really like Wanjiazhi.


    Joe nodded, "then I''m welcome."


    She picked up a knife and fork to eat. Lu Jingchen lowered his head to eat, but the rest of his eyes didn''t leave her for a moment.


    Several times, he even wanted to hold her in his arms, but he was controlled by reason after all.


    For the past four years, he didn''t know what had happened to her.


    Some things, more haste, less speed, always take your time.


    Qiao Qiao was uncomfortable with his hot eyes. When did Lu Jingchen become such a person? Joe looked down and focused on the food, but his heart was always thinking about his eyes.


    What a lonely person he used to be. Now that he has grown up and matured, he begins to have endless interest in women like those vulgar men?


    Qiao Qiao raised his head and said, "general Lu, I''m ready. Where''s the information? I''ll sort it out."


    "Come with me." Lu Jingchen put down his knife and fork, stood up and took her into the study.

 Chapter 2007

    Joe walked in and said, "tidy up the books for me."


    The bookshelves are not messy. All the books are well placed by categories. It really doesn''t take much effort to clean up if there is anything to clean up.


    Joe was stunned when he saw the photos on the bookshelf, because there was a picture of himself on it. It was when he was still Joe.


    Joe in the photo is really wearing a military uniform. He is a young man who has just grown up. He seems to be the whole world.


    "You keep this picture all the time?" Joe couldn''t help asking.


    In front of Lu Jingchen, she didn''t admit that she was Qiao Zhen, so she should be curious as an outsider.


    "Is this picture familiar?" Lu Jingchen looked at her with great interest.


    "Not familiar." Joe shook his head. "I''d better work first. It doesn''t seem like a lot of work. "


    Lu Jingchen nodded.


    Qiao Qiao began to clean up, while Lu Jingchen took care of his work. His time was very full every day.


    During the period when Qiao Zhencai "died", he was immersed in his work.


    If anyone has changed him, it''s only Wenxuan.


    The existence of Wenxuan temporarily alleviated his depression in many aspects of spirit, and let him see a glimmer of dawn in the gloomy sky.


    Qiao Qiao was concentrating on packing up when Lu Jingchen''s phone rang.


    He answered the phone in a soft voice.


    Qiao Qiao was slightly stunned and couldn''t help listening to what he was saying.


    He spoke very quietly, with a smiling voice, more relaxed and gentle than when he was in front of her.


    Obviously, he is very patient and gentle to the people on the other side of the phone.


    It must be a very special person who will let him pay such tenderness.


    Maybe the reason why he has changed so much from four years ago is because of the person opposite the phone?


    Before Joe knew it, he fell into some uncontrollable thoughts.


    When she came back, Lu Jingchen had hung up the phone and came to her side.


    The change on her face satisfied Lu Jingchen. Sure enough, she didn''t care about him, did she?


    "Haven''t you finished sorting?" Lu Jingchen asked.


    "One more thing." Joe immediately returned to normal work.


    Lu Jingchen said, "doesn''t it mean that the workload is not large?"


    "I... was thinking about something just now. Sorry. " Joe knew that he had caught the picture of his absence, so he simply admitted it directly.


    It''s just that she won''t admit that these things have something to do with him.


    "There''s something I wanted to ask you... About the Qiao family." Lu Jingchen said that Qiao Qiao''s eyes lit up in an instant. She especially wanted to know everything about the Qiao family, but Lu Jingchen shook his head and said, "forget it, you''re not very familiar with the Qiao family. It''s no use asking you."


    "Maybe I know. Tell me. " Joe doesn''t want to give up the chance.


    Lu Jingchen still refused: "I mistook you for Joe before. I''m sorry."


    When he said these words, his eyes seemed absent-minded every second, but in fact, he was watching Joe''s reaction.


    Joe thought he was cheating himself in an attempt to admit his identity.


    But she won''t risk admitting.


    Joe laughed and said, "yes, forget it. I''m really interested in the Qiao family, but I may not know."

 Chapter 2008

    "Why are you interested in the Qiao family?" Every word Lu Jingchen said was digging a hole for her.


    Joe carefully avoided: "who is not interested in such a big thing as Joe''s family? There was a lot of speculation before, which was regarded as a mystery. This is also the most senior official and family assassinated in country C since your father took over. Who wouldn''t be interested in it? "


    "It''s just that up to now, we haven''t explained to the Qiao family." Lu Jingchen''s voice was filled with regret.


    Joe smiled and looked at him calmly, "Oh, so you''re trying?"


    Lu Jingchen heard the sarcasm in her words and looked at her seriously: "the Qiao family is an important Minister of state C. The state has the obligation and responsibility to explain to them when they have an accident."


    But for four years, the royal family kept silent about it. Joe hid this in his heart and reflected a indifferent smile on her face.


    "But, speaking of it, why do you think of me as Joe Zhen?" Joe asked. She was really curious about that.


    "You look like her." Lu Jingchen said, "didn''t anyone tell you?"


    "Not really." "Joe doesn''t look like me, but she doesn''t look like me. You know, two of your assistants are really comrades in arms with Joe - I overheard it. But I haven''t heard them talk about it. "


    "Maybe it''s just a personal feeling."


    "You seem to really... Like Joe? I''ve heard rumors that you even passed the law that same-sex couples can marry for her. " Said Jo Jo.


    Lu Jingchen glanced at her: "do you also want to know if I like men?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t want to pry into your privacy." Joe knew that he was too radical, and soon asked such things that did not belong to his current identity.


    "I do like Joe, really, very much." Lu Jingchen didn''t hide, "but I don''t like men. I only like women. "


    Qiao Qiao was surprised and looked up at Lu Jingchen. He was calm and magnanimous. It seemed that every word he said was true.


    She smiled, "so you actually like both men and women? It doesn''t matter. Bisexuality is also normal. "


    "You''re wrong. I just said that I only like women." Lu Jingchen said.


    Qiao Qiao slightly frowned. Why did he confess to Qiao at the beginning? Is it really just a joke?


    Lu Jingchen got close to her, bowed his head, and was very close to her. He whispered, "because in fact, Qiao Zhen, her real identity is..."


    At this point, he stopped deliberately.


    "What is it?" Joe''s heart pounded. He already knew that Joe really disguised himself as a man?


    So is it a mistake for her to appear as Joe now?


    "Anyway, you have nothing to do with the Qiao family. You don''t have to know." Lu Jingchen withdrew his words.


    Damn it! Joe scolded secretly. He always took back the most critical words when he most aroused her appetite, so that she couldn''t confirm it.


    But he thought he''d admit it was Joe. Really?


    Joe also smiled sweetly: "forget it. Just as my work is over, I''ll go back first. "


    "I''ll take you back." Lu Jingchen said.


    "No need..."


    "The safety of subordinates can''t be guaranteed. Who will help me work overtime in the future?" Lu Jingchen directly interrupted her.

 Chapter 2009

    Joe agreed that he would send himself back.


    Just about to get on the bus, Lu Jingchen''s phone rang. He picked it up and his voice was still gentle: "good, I''ll go home soon. You take a bath first and wait for me. "


    Qiao Qiao slightly pursed his lips: "general Lu has something to do, so you don''t have to send me. I can go back by myself."


    Lu Jingchen looked at her. Her upturned lips had an imperceptible downward movement.


    She was unhappy.


    Jealous?


    But the caller is Wenxuan.


    She showed her true mood, which was completely consistent with Qiao Zhen in Lu Jingchen''s memory.


    He insisted, "send you first."


    Her jealous appearance made him feel better, just as he was in the same mood when he learned that she was not dead yesterday.


    Joe didn''t refuse any more. When he got on the bus, his thoughts drifted away.


    I haven''t heard of his marriage to Wan Jiazhi, but maybe it''s another woman.


    As a man like him, how can there be a lack of women around him?


    Qiao Qiao kept looking out of the window, looked away, and let the scenery flash one by one and disappear one by one.


    Lu Jingchen asked softly, "what''s on your mind?"


    "No Joe shook his head and looked calm again.


    She has learned a lot in the past four years.


    "If you have any real news about Joe... I mean, if you have any news about her, tell me." Lu Jingchen said.


    "I will." Joe nodded. "Although she''s dead, I''ll tell you if I hear something about her."


    "Four years ago, she promised me something, but she didn''t do it." Lu Jingchen''s voice suddenly took the force of indisputable words, "find her, I will let her do it."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Joe.


    Lu Jingchen shook his head: "she knows."


    Joe doesn''t remember what he promised him? What''s that?


    "Do you believe she''s still alive?" Joe is a little strange where he came from.


    "I didn''t believe it before. The forensic found charred fragments containing her DNA at the scene of the explosion. But now I believe it. " Lu Jingchen looked at her, "I believe it now."


    Joe knew this. He said it to himself and said softly, "I hope your dream will come true."


    At Qiao Qiao''s residence, Lu Jingchen still watched her go in.


    Lu Jingchen was feeling better every day.


    Every day after work, he would look for something to do for Joe.


    In this way, he had reason to leave her for dinner and chat.


    Sometimes, just because he didn''t want to be alone, he would ask Joe to come and watch the news and movies with him.


    He watches news every day, but he has never been interested in movies before.


    But as long as he can leave Joe with him, he can do anything boring.


    He has many reasons and excuses. Sometimes he bought an extra ticket, sometimes it happened, and sometimes it was simply because he didn''t want to go to the movies alone.


    Even Lu zhanting and Yun Wei obviously felt his change.


    When he returned to the royal family that night, he looked relaxed. Yunwei stopped him: "Jingchen."


    "Mom." Lu Jingchen walked quickly to Yunwei. "What''s up?"


    "I can''t talk to you if I have nothing to do?" Yun Weichen said strangely.


    "Of course not." Lu Jingchen slightly hooked his lips, leaned against Yunwei, held Yunwei''s shoulder and walked forward together, "mom wants to talk to me, of course I want to accompany."

 Chapter 2010

    "When did you learn these tunes? You''ve never been like this before. " Yun Wei smiled.


    Lu Jingchen also felt that he had changed too much now. The whole person had become alive, like a dead tree pulling out fresh branches in spring.


    Expression and language began to live.


    "Maybe I used to stay in the army for a long time and keep my face up at all times, otherwise I can''t suppress the officers and soldiers at all levels who are obviously much older than me. Now, I''m mature and don''t need to suppress anyone with such indifference." Lu Jingchen himself knows the reason. Of course, what he said is one aspect, but in fact, the biggest reason is Qiao Zhen.


    Yunwei smiled: "I heard that a group of new assistants have come recently?"


    "Yes." Lu Jingchen nodded, "there are too many things, so we added people."


    "I heard there was a man named Qiao Qiao..." Yunwei asked with a smile. Yunwei already knew that Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao were very close.


    Hearing her name, Lu Jingchen raised his lips: "Mom, what do you want to hear me say?"


    "You know what I want to hear from you." Yun Wei smiled, "but if you don''t want to say it, don''t force it. When you want to talk, you can tell me to listen. "


    "It doesn''t matter. You can say it now. I like Joe, so I keep her with me. She is Qiao Zhen - Qiao Zhen was originally a girl, but because of the complex internal and external relations of the Qiao family, she disguised herself as a man. Mom, can you understand what I say? " Lu Jingchen looked at Yunwei and said seriously.


    What he said was too informative. Yunwei reacted for a while before she got used to it. She said, "so... Joe is really not dead?"


    "Yes... I''m sure you can understand why she didn''t dare to appear as Qiao Zhen." Lu Jingchen said, "she''s back this time. I''ll never let her leave or let go."


    Yunwei suddenly realized that Lu Jingchen''s previous attitude towards Qiao Zhen and the Qiao family, as well as his original feelings for Qiao Zhen.


    After thinking about these things, Yunwei fell to the ground with a big stone in her heart and looked at Lu Jingchen gently: "OK, just do it according to your heart. It''s just wan Jiazhi''s side... Her presence may hurt Joe. You should weigh the relationship yourself and solve the problems of thousands of families as soon as possible. "


    "I know." Lu Jingchen gently bent over and hugged Yunwei''s shoulder. Yunwei''s words were very simple, but gave him great support.


    From small to large, Lu zhanting and Yun Wei have given him enough freedom and relaxed environment to make his own choices about his life.


    Yunwei''s support is very important to him.


    Yunwei is also very happy. Lu Jingchen has finally found his own happiness.


    She saw all the changes in Lu Jingchen.


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Jiazhi came to the royal family twice again. This time, he finally met Lu Jingchen.


    It can be said that the engagement of the two people was completely an inverted post of Wan Jiazhi and Wan Jia.


    No matter how eager Wan Jiazhi was, Lu Jingchen was cold and light.


    However, Wan Jiazhi also always knew what his temperament was like, but he didn''t feel too uncomfortable.


    After all, who outside doesn''t know Lu Jingchen''s temper?


    This time, she brought a small remote-controlled plane and a bunch of flowers to make an apology to Wenxuan.


    However, Lu Jingchen could not resist. She could only choose to compromise.

 Chapter 2011

    When she arrived at the royal family, she endured her temper and learned to be good this time. She went to see Yunwei first and wanted to give her flowers by the way.


    Yunwei always smiles when she sees her, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. Wan Jiazhi pleasantly discusses jewelry and flowers with Yunwei, and Yunwei politely responds.


    Wan Jiazhi only sat for a while, his mind flew to Lu Jingchen, smiled and said, "the queen, I''ll go and see your Highness the great prince first."


    "Go." Yunwei nodded and said with a smile.


    Wan Jiazhi immediately ran towards Lu Jingchen.


    Just in time to meet the lieutenant general, Wan Jiazhi asked, "where''s Lu Jingchen?"


    The lieutenant general disliked her rude attitude and said, "general Lu went out early in the morning."


    "Where did he go?" Wan Jiazhi asked.


    "Today is the weekend. General Lu should do his own private affairs. We are subordinates. He didn''t say it, and naturally we didn''t ask." Said the lieutenant general.


    Wan Jiazhi frowned and said, "what about Wenxuan?"


    "Wenxuan is learning to ride a horse." The lieutenant general said, "general Lu told me not to be disturbed when studying in Wenxuan."


    "I''m not bothered. I have something to find Wenxuan." Wanjiazhi is finally willing to admit that Wenxuan''s role has been improved.


    Before, she always looked down on Wenxuan and thought he was just a wild species that no one wanted, nameless, no big deal.


    She pushed aside the lieutenant general and ran to the place where Wenxuan studied.


    Wenxuan is learning to ride a horse under the guidance of the coach. Wan Jiazhi claps his hands on one side.


    Wenxuan glanced at her. She was so flattering that even a child as big as Wenxuan could see through it at a glance.


    Wenxuan took back his sight. He didn''t like Wanjiazhi. It was OK in front of everyone. She could still smile at him.


    But once in private, she always looks ferocious.


    After a few laps, Wenxuan dismounted from the coach''s thumb.


    Wan Jiazhi ran forward and squeezed out a pile of smiles: "Wenxuan, are you finished? exhausted or not? Would you like some water? "


    "No." Wenxuan shook his head.


    "This is the remote control plane I gave you. I bought it from the United States. It''s great and good." Wanjiazhi pleasantly handed him the remote-controlled plane.


    His small head shook like a rattle: "I don''t like to buy it, I just like to do it myself."


    Hard and soft don''t eat! Wan Jiazhi was a little twisted with anger.


    She tried her best to bear it and said, "shall I buy you tools next time?"


    "Thank you, I have." Wenxuan felt her aura and was totally at odds with herself. He really wanted to thank God that she could leave early.


    "Do you know where Lu Jingchen has gone?" Wan Jiazhi took back her good temper.


    Wenxuan said faintly, "I don''t know."


    Wan Jiazhi was so angry that he threw the remote-controlled plane on the ground: "don''t forget it, I''ll just throw it away. Wenxuan, you will know sooner or later who is really good to you. Now you ignore my love, and you will regret it later. "


    Wenxuan blinked and looked at her. It was difficult to understand the 180 degree turn in her attitude.


    Wan Jiazhi leaned over to his ear and whispered, "Wenxuan, you are a picked up child. Don''t think Lu Jingchen is good to you and will always be good to you in the future. You don''t see where the royal family is. In the future, once Lu Jingchen gets married, he will kick you out. "

 Chapter 2012

    Wenxuan frowned and looked at her. He turned over and rode on a pony that belonged to him alone. As soon as he kicked his legs, the pony ran to Wanjiazhi.


    Wan Jiazhi retreated again and again. Wenxuan laughed. Wan Jiazhi twisted her high heels and sat down on the ground.


    Wenxuan laughed and said to her, "you see, even my foal knows who is the most unpopular person in the royal family."


    With that, he turned his horse''s head and ran in another direction. The foal didn''t meet Wanjiazhi. As for whether she would get hurt, Wenxuan wouldn''t care about her.


    Wan Jiazhi finally got up, cursed a few times, and then went out.


    The lieutenant general looked aside, smiled and took a puff on his shoulder.


    Wenxuan was gentle and polite to everyone, but he hated Wanjiazhi most. Seeing Wanjiazhi''s experience, lieutenant general also felt very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Joe Joe went to the supermarket and stocked up a lot of food.


    Usually she doesn''t like going out, so she buys a lot as soon as she buys it.


    When she came back to the door, she found a familiar figure standing at the door of her residence.


    It''s Lu Jingchen.


    She came forward: "general Lu, what can I do for you? Why don''t you call me first? "


    "Yes, you didn''t answer." Lu Jingchen hooked his lips, "so I''ll see for myself."


    Joe thought of holding something in his hands and probably ignored the cell phone ring.


    She whispered, "I''m sorry. What''s up? "


    "There is some work that needs you to deal with urgently." Lu Jingchen said, "you didn''t answer the phone, so I came by myself."


    Joe knew that he was deliberately looking for something to get close to himself.


    In his capacity, is there anything you can''t find someone to help do? She is just a little assistant. She may not be able to manage so many things, nor may she be the person he needs most.


    But she could not refuse him, so she opened the door and said, "come in."


    Lu Jingchen came in and put the information on her desk.


    It was almost time for dinner. Joe put down the food and said, "I''ll deal with the data first."


    "Eat first." Lu Jingchen''s information is irrelevant. The important thing is that he wants to come and see Qiao Qiao.


    "Have you eaten?" Asked Joe.


    "Not yet." Lu Jingchen looked at her candidly and made it clear that he was going to rub the rice and let her feed herself. He didn''t feel embarrassed to rub her rice at all.


    Joe Joe was a little helpless, and he knew in his heart that he must have regarded himself as Joe Zhen from beginning to end.


    She turned her head into the kitchen.


    In four years, she has learned to make all kinds of food and take good care of herself.


    Of course, there was no lack of training. The affairs of the Qiao family were always heavy on her mind.


    She skillfully rolled out leather dumplings. I don''t know when Lu Jingchen appeared behind her.


    She smiled: "you go out first and call you later."


    In the past, Lu Jingchen saw her in military uniform. She had never seen her like this. She was wearing home clothes and an apron. She looked gentle. The broken hair in front of her forehead made her a little cute.


    Qiao Zhen... He thought she was so long that he felt a little unreal when she stood in front of him.


    "I''m right here." Lu Jingchen said that he had no intention of leaving at all.


    Joe can only let him do this. If he likes to stay, stay.

 Chapter 2013

    She began to wrap dumplings skillfully, and then skillfully wok and mix dipping materials.


    Soon, the dumplings smelled in the pot.


    Lu Jingchen has been watching all her actions, but at the moment, all of this sense of triviality of oil, salt, firewood and rice is happiness.


    Joe brought the dumplings to the table and said, "general Lu, try it. Don''t be surprised if it''s not delicious. I don''t know your taste. "


    "It will be delicious." Lu Jingchen picked one up and put it into the mouth. The overflowing fragrance filled his mouth.


    Over the past four years, she has really made a lot of progress in cooking.


    Joe saw his eyebrows stretch, so he sat down and ate with him.


    After eating the dumplings, Lu Jingchen asked Qiao Qiao to help her with her work, and then stayed until she had dinner and grinded for a while before leaving.


    In fact, what Joe does is very simple. It belongs to the kind of work that can be done or not.


    Lu Jingchen returned to the royal family.


    Wan Jiazhi finally heard that Lu Jingchen has been very close to Qiao recently, but his reason is impeccable - looking for Qiao is all about work.


    Everyone knows that Lu Jingchen is a workaholic. He almost never takes leave and rarely has his own private affairs. Therefore, he can''t accompany his fiancee once a year.


    His working attitude is impeccable.


    "But this time, he''s not really working with that Joe Joe. What kind of work do you need to work in someone else''s home? " Wanjiazhi is very unbalanced.


    Mrs. Wan said, "not necessarily. The chief assistant, isn''t she also a woman? Lu Jingchen is really a workaholic. Don''t disturb his work for his private affairs and make him unhappy. "


    "But he..." Wan Jiazhi wanted to say that Lu Jingchen had never touched her in the past four years.


    But in front of Mrs. Wan, she couldn''t say this, and she didn''t want people to know that she was so unattractive that Lu Jingchen was not interested.


    "Besides, although Lu Jingchen is a little cold, he is really good for all of us. Now your father is the chief of the Ministry of foreign affairs and your uncle is the chief of the Ministry of national defense. He has delegated power to our family and has always been very powerful. We can do whatever we want. I think he''s still good for us. As for indifference... Indifference is good. Doesn''t that just mean that he has a cold attitude towards everyone? Do you want him to be a man who misses flowers and plants? " Mrs. Wan persuaded her daughter.


    Wan Jiazhi thought his mother''s words were reasonable and said, "that''s even better. But I really want to see who Joe is. Anyway, no matter who it is, it''s too close to Lu Jingchen! "


    "Restrain yourself." Mrs. Wan was afraid that everything in the family would not be protected, so she hurriedly said.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Jingchen returned to the royal family, the lieutenant general reported to him about Wan Jiazhi.


    He said, "look at 10000 Jiazhi. You can''t let her hurt Wenxuan or Joe."


    "I will. But general... Now the power of all families is growing. If you still let them go, you''re afraid you can''t stop it. " The lieutenant general said with some worry, "the Ministry of foreign affairs and the Ministry of national defense seem to be the world of their thousands of families, but they are not expanding now. If you don''t press them anymore..."

 Chapter 2014

    "Why press them? It''s not easy to keep them so inflated. What''s the meaning of pressing them down? " Lu Jingchen said.


    "That''s true, but I''m afraid it''s too much, but it covers the royal family..."


    Lu Jingchen was confident: "the higher you climb, the heavier you fall. Let them be taller. "


    The lieutenant general has always been unable to hold his breath about this kind of conspiracy, and he has no bearing like Lu Jingchen. He has to listen to Lu Jingchen.


    But I don''t know when Lu Jingchen will clean up the 10000 families?


    After four years, Lu Jingchen was really calm. The lieutenant general thought of this and found that Lu Jingchen had gone far, so he hurried to trot up.


    When it was time for work, Wan Jiazhi arrived at the headquarters of the national building early in the morning.


    She appeared on the top floor where Lu Jingchen was and soon saw Qiao Qiao.


    Qiao Qiao is dealing with things, looking down at the report carefully, sketching, adding and deleting things on it from time to time.


    When people are serious, there will always be focused beauty. Besides, Qiao Qiao is good-looking. When he lowers his head, the lines of eyebrows, eyes and nose appear three-dimensional and lovely.


    Wan Jiazhi went straight to her and knocked on the table.


    Joe looked up and saw Wan Jiazhi standing in front of him.


    She stood up, smiled and said, "Miss Wan, what can I do for you?"


    "Come and have a look." Wan Jiazhi glanced at what everyone was doing and said, "this is my fiance''s place. Naturally, I want to come and have a look. After all, there are some things I should take care of, and some things are mine. "


    "If Miss Wan has a job, please give instructions. If not, I''ll be busy first. " Joe didn''t take her demonstration seriously.


    Only the weak will demonstrate like this. Really strong people don''t have to prove themselves like Wanjiazhi.


    Qiao Qiao''s understatement made Wan Jiazhi very unhappy. She said, "there''s just something for you to do. My uncle''s Department of defense has a lot of things to do. If you''re free, come and help. "


    As we all know, the work of the Ministry of national defense is difficult to do. It''s difficult to just look at complex cases, let alone sort them out.


    Joe was delighted. What she wanted to see most was the file of the Ministry of defense, but she had no chance at all.


    If you can go to the Ministry of national defense to do some information work, how can you find a trace? It will be much easier to check the Qiao family''s affairs at that time.


    She immediately said, "Miss Wan, wait for me for a moment. I''ll come soon."


    Wan Jiazhi just wanted to take the opportunity to make trouble for her. Seeing that she was cheated soon, she was very happy: "then hurry up."


    Joe quickly finished the work at hand and followed Wan Jiazhi to the Ministry of defense building.


    The Ministry of defense building is in the same square as the national building, both in the prime location of the capital.


    The national building is where members of the royal family and senior state officials work.


    Qiao Qiao quickly followed Wan Jiazhi to the Ministry of defense building. Wan Jiazhi casually pointed to a reference room and asked her to go in and sort out the documents.


    The files here are encrypted, which is very important.


    Logically, everyone must wear an ID card and punch in with his fingerprint before he can come in. Joe, Joe, it''s impossible to come in.


    Even Wanjiazhi has to verify its identity to get in and out, let alone bring people in and out.

 Chapter 2015

    However, in recent years, the power of the 10000 families has been at its zenith, and the royal family is extremely concerned about it. Even if the 10000 families do anything, the royal family is turning a blind eye.


    Wan Jiazhi is also extremely capricious. She is used to communicating with the Ministry of foreign affairs and the Ministry of national defense as if no one else. Over time, no one can really control her.


    This time she brought Joe, and naturally no one asked.


    On the contrary, Qiao Qiao has been frowning. The Ministry of national defense was not in the hands of his father Qiao Longzhi.


    In the past, my father and grandpa thought of the country wholeheartedly, and the rules were very strict. It was impossible for anyone to disobey the rules and disturb the Ministry of national defense.


    Even if Joe really wanted to come to the Ministry of defense building, Qiao Longzhi was not allowed, because she was not an adult at that time, and Joe really could not go in and out of here without being qualified to wear an ID card.


    "Just tidy up here." Wan Jiazhi said, "after sorting out the documents here, come back to me."


    Qiaoqiao knew she had a bad intention, but she picked the corner of her lips, didn''t speak, and looked down to check the information.


    The DOD database is divided into many levels. The higher the level, the more confidential the data in it.


    Although Qiaoqiao''s database is not the highest level, it is also relatively high.


    Wan Jiazhi let a female assistant like her go in and out?


    Qiao Qiao glanced and found that although the information was very confidential, it was far from what she wanted to look for.


    As the Qiao family, all files of the Qiao family case must be at the highest level.


    She can only check whether there are relevant cases while sorting out, so she can find some clues for the Qiao family.


    While she was tidying up, she heard a voice behind her.


    She immediately followed the sound and saw a figure trying to avoid her.


    Joe immediately quickened his speed and went forward. The figure dodged faster and faster.


    Joe doesn''t understand. It''s definitely not the normal way for Joe to dodge in.


    She chased the man several times, but she didn''t chase the man. She changed her tactics and beat around. The man was anxious. Sure enough, she jumped out and planned to escape.


    Joe grabbed him and clasped his wrist. Unexpectedly, the man was very powerful. Under such skill, there was room for resistance.


    The two men passed several moves in silence. The man finally lost a little. Joe saw his face clearly: "Gao Chi?"


    "It''s Joe, Joe." Gao Chi immediately said, "I thought there was a thief, so I wanted to catch the thief."


    Joe said, "Why are you here?"


    "Just like you, I''ll sort out the data and finish the work." Gao Chi said, wondering. Although Joe tried his best to hide her skill, he felt that her skill was very familiar.


    Before coming to work with Lu Jingchen, Gao Chi studied in the best military university and later trained in the army. His skill is very good. He didn''t escape in the hands of such a weak woman.


    This Joe... What is her identity?


    Joe said, "who brought you?"


    "Yes..." Gao Chi obviously couldn''t say. Taking advantage of this gap, he immediately turned around and ran away.


    But before he ran to the door, there were bursts of footsteps outside.


    Someone''s coming!

 Chapter 2016

    Gao Chi had to stop opening the door.


    Then came Wan Jiazhi''s voice: "this is a confidential information room. It''s bad if a thief comes in. The secret of the Ministry of defense can''t be known by thieves. You search quickly to see if there is any problem. "


    Gao Chi immediately stepped back and looked at Joe.


    Joe winked and signaled him to hide at once.


    Gao Chi always feels that two people have a tacit understanding, as if they had experienced it somewhere.


    He hid quickly.


    Wan Jiazhi has brought people in. Seeing Qiao Qiao, she seems to have completely forgotten who brought Qiao Qiao here just now and immediately said, "Qiao Qiao? Aren''t you Lu Jingchen''s assistant? How did you come here? "


    "I came to help sort out the data." Qiao Qiao smiled and looked at Wan Jiazhi. It was clear in her heart that Wan Jiazhi was going to direct and perform the play by herself. "Didn''t miss Wan let me come over?"


    "Didn''t I ask you to sort out the non confidential information in one room?" Wanjiazhi deliberately pretended to be surprised and said, "how did you get to this confidential information room? Joe, do you know it''s a crime? "


    "Is it?" Joe shrugged. "I thought you asked me to come here. How is it a crime? "


    Gao Chi hid behind the bookshelf and heard that Wan Jiazhi was making trouble to find Joe. He couldn''t help sweating for Joe.


    "To enter here, you need a necessary pass. Anyone who doesn''t have a pass will be regarded as an illegal crime. Joe, you really let me down and did such a thing. " Wan Jiazhi said with a look of regret, "take her down."


    "Wait a minute, you mean a pass, right? A pass is not a violation of the rules, is it? " Asked Joe.


    Wan Jiazhi smiled: "I''m sorry too, but you went to the wrong reference room, and I can''t help you. Joe, this pass is not random. "


    "Does this count?" Joe took out a pass and held it up.


    Wan Jiazhi''s smile immediately settled on her face. When she looked at Qiao Qiao''s pass, it was obvious that it was true.


    How did she get a pass?


    "How can you have a pass from the Ministry of defense? Joe, what the hell are you doing? " Wan Jiazhi asked angrily.


    Qiao Qiao said calmly, "because general Lu gave it to me. He guessed that you would let me help here, so he gave me a pass. General Lu still loves Miss AI Wan''s fiancee very much. Otherwise, how can he give me a pass? Do you think so, Miss Wan? "


    How can Wan Jiazhi not understand Qiao Qiao''s ridicule? When did Lu Jingchen consider his own interests so much?


    Her face was a little twisted: "that''s not your reason to sort out confidential documents. Do you want to see something you shouldn''t? "


    "No. It''s the secret information room of the Ministry of national defense. If it''s all open, it seems no wonder that ordinary people can come in? " Said Jo Jo.


    Wan Jiazhi''s face was a little ugly: "it''s the Ministry of national defense''s own business. It''s not your turn to gossip here."


    "Can I go now?" Joe said with a smile.


    Wanjiazhi was unwilling to let Joe go so easily, but she couldn''t find any other reason to frame Joe. She had to make way for Joe to pass.

 Chapter 2017

    Qiao Qiao walked past Wan Jiazhi and said, "Miss Wan should go out with me. After all, Miss Wan came in with me just now. I''m from general Lu. I came to help Miss Wan. Miss Wan doesn''t look at my face, but also general Lu''s face, right?"


    Wan Jiazhi was angry, but had to go out with Joe.


    She called the man from Lu Jingchen. Since she couldn''t frame him, she had to do enough on the surface.


    The people she took quickly followed her and went out with Joe.


    Gao Chi, hiding behind the data rack, understood that it was Qiao Qiao who took Wan Jiazhi away in order to create an opportunity for him to leave, so he could easily get out of here.


    It seems that Joe not only didn''t give him up, but even deliberately helped him find opportunities.


    Gao Chi hurried out. Although he came in with a pass, the pass was false. He came in in in a flash, but he would be exposed in case of inventory.


    He quickly went out of the Ministry of defense building and met with Cheng Deyuan.


    "Well, have you found any information about the Qiao family?" Cheng Deyuan asked immediately.


    "No. The Qiao family''s information is too advanced to be put in an ordinary place. It was a close call just now, and it almost came out. " Gao Chi wiped his sweat and said.


    "When shall we go in again?" Cheng Deyuan asked, "why don''t you change me next time?"


    "No. You have to think long before you go in next time. It was a complete fluke to be able to go in today. Wanjiazhi wanted to frame Joe, so she deliberately opened the doors of several confidential information rooms so that I could get in. It won''t be so lucky next time. " Gao Chi only reacts now. Today, he can get in and out smoothly because he is exposed to Joe''s light.


    If at ordinary times, it is impossible to get into the reference room, and if thousands of families expand again, the basic confidentiality measures will still be completed.


    "Joe, Joe? Who is she? I think she is very close to Lu Jingchen. "


    Gao Chi shook his head and said, "I don''t know yet. But I fought with her. Her skills and abilities gave people a very familiar feeling. She also specially helped me avoid the search of Wanjiazhi. "


    "Joe, Joe? Joe? " Cheng Deyuan chewed the name repeatedly.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Qiao returned to Lu Jingchen. Someone just told Lu Jingchen about her being taken away by Wanjiazhi.


    Lu Jingchen is coming to find her.


    Seeing her coming back, he immediately came forward and said with concern: "Joe, what did Wan Jiazhi ask you to do?"


    Qiao Qiao simply explained the matter. She said it lightly, but Lu Jingchen heard a cold sweat. Qiao Qiao took out the pass of the Ministry of national defense and handed it to him: "Oh, this is the pass of the Ministry of national defense you left on my sofa. After I took it out just now, Wan Jiazhi was so angry that she didn''t check whether the name inside was me, so she took me out directly. "


    Lu Jingchen couldn''t help laughing: "OK, I really should give you your own pass."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll mess around with my pass?" Joe looked at him inquisitively and asked.


    "You won''t." Lu Jingchen was very determined.


    Qiao Qiao smiled and said, "aren''t you afraid of me fooling around in the Ministry of defense?"


    "I don''t worry about what I allow." Lu Jingchen whispered close to her ear, "Joe, there are a lot of things to tell you, but you wait... Soon."

 Chapter 2018

    Joe was stunned. What was he going to tell himself? Why can''t you tell me now?


    She raised her eyes and looked at Lu Jingchen with clear eyes.


    Lu Jingchen does have a lot to say to her, but not now.


    "Whatever Wanjiazhi asks you to do in the future, you can leave her alone. If you refuse directly, say it''s my order. " After Lu Jingchen told her, he took a deep look at her and returned to his office.


    His attitude was very overbearing and brought her into his shadow.


    Joe can''t figure it out. Isn''t he engaged to Wan Jiazhi long ago? Why should he treat himself and WAN Jiazhi like this?


    However, Lu Jingchen did everything like this and rarely explained it to people. Qiao Qiao couldn''t figure it out, so he stopped thinking about it.


    Back to her office, other assistants were busy, and Joe was assigned a lot of work, because she went to Wanjiazhi, which delayed a lot of time. She should work overtime later.


    When it was time to get off work, people left one after another.


    Only Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan are still working overtime.


    The two of them worked quickly. When they finished, they saw that Joe was still busy. Gao Chi walked over and said, "Joe, thanks for today''s work."


    "It''s all right. I''ve forgotten." Joe smiled.


    Gao Chi said, "how much work do you have? Let''s do it for you."


    Joe shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I''ve almost done it."


    Seeing that she refused to be thousands of miles away, Gao Chi had to leave first with Cheng Deyuan.


    "Gao Chi, wait a minute. Can we get off work later? I have something to ask you. " Joe stopped them.


    Gao Chi didn''t object: "then we''ll wait for you."


    Joe quickly finished what he was doing and went out with them.


    After four years of absence, Gao Chi has grown a lot. Even Cheng Deyuan, who has never grown up, now obviously has a calm demeanor.


    "Gao Chi, do you mind if I ask you a question?" Joe looked at him and said.


    "You say."


    Joe smiled and said, "what are you doing in the reference room of the Ministry of defense?"


    She didn''t even avoid Cheng Deyuan, because being able to give up the great future in the army and stay with Lu Jingchen at the same time can at least show that gaochi and Cheng Deyuan have the same interests, and they should know what they do with each other.


    Cheng Deyuan quickly hissed, "Joe, keep your voice down. It''s not fun."


    "Then tell me why. Otherwise, it would be a waste of my secret love for you, wouldn''t it? " Joe said with a smile.


    "It''s nothing to tell you... Just find some information." Gao Chi said, "check something. It''s all our own private affairs, so I won''t disclose the details to you. But don''t worry, we''ll never go again. You don''t have to worry about who to tell. "


    How can Gao Chi rest assured that Qiao Qiao, so he actually said so much, as if he hadn''t said a word.


    Joe won''t even go directly in the future.


    In fact, Qiao Qiao has guessed for some points. It is very likely that they want to check the Qiao family''s affairs.


    As far as she knows, Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan have been haunted by the accident between themselves and the Qiao family and have not given up the investigation.


    That''s why they came to work next to Lu Jingchen after they had some experience in the army.

 Chapter 2019

    Qiao Qiao''s heart was filled with emotion, but he felt that it was really worthless for them to pay so much.


    They should have had a better future instead of spending their energy on such things.


    She, who is surnamed Joe, should be responsible for the affairs of the Qiao family.


    "Are you sure you won''t go again?" Said Jo Jo.


    "Of course not. That kind of place is not for fun." Gao Chi said, "so Qiao Qiao really forgot that thing."


    Well, even if Joe mentioned it to anyone, Koch would not admit it.


    Anyway, he didn''t catch it and there was no evidence. He regarded it as nothing had happened.


    "Gao Chi, Cheng Deyuan, in fact, I also want to talk to you. Thousands of families and royal authorities are beyond our personal touch. No matter what private matters you have, don''t take your future into account, and don''t be too serious. " Joe said, "some things can''t be changed. Since they happen, let it go."


    She couldn''t persuade them to give up directly. Her words were very tactful, but she also showed some severity.


    Cheng Deyuan disagreed: "what is this? Seeing that you are a woman, I won''t have the same experience as you. A man is a man. He is up to heaven and earth, down to the yellow spring, and in the middle to his own conscience. But if you do good, don''t ask about your future. "


    "Hey, Cheng Deyuan, stop talking." Gao Chi stopped him for fear that he would say something in front of outsiders.


    When Qiao Qiao heard what Cheng Deyuan said, he couldn''t help laughing. He''s still like this all the time and hasn''t changed.


    She smiled and said, "well, I just want you to think more about yourself because of your colleagues. If it''s all right, I''ll go first. "


    "Bye." Gao Chi waved to her back and was in a daze.


    Her back is very familiar. Where have you seen her?


    Cheng Deyuan grabbed Gao Chi and said, "Gao Chi, don''t you like this girl?"


    "Do you think she''s familiar, as if you''ve seen her somewhere?"


    "Shit, aren''t you? Don''t forget what we''re here for. Put away your love affairs. This Qiao Qiao has a lot to do with Lu Jingchen. If anyone knows that we are investigating the Qiao family, it will be over. " Cheng Deyuan loudly wants to get rid of Gao Chi''s idea.


    "Stop fooling around. How can I like her? " Gao Chi said, but searched in his heart. Where have you seen such a figure? And her skills and movements.


    In fact, Qiao Qiao regretted that he had a fight with Gao Chi today.


    Although she hides her strength, she will show her past skills from time to time.


    Gao Chi may not think of going there for a while, but over time, he will inevitably guess her identity.


    The last thing she wants is to let her friends get involved in this matter and get hurt.


    So she hasn''t contacted them so far, let alone water celery.


    Joe Joe was walking aimlessly. A car stopped in front of her. It was lieutenant general.


    The lieutenant general got off and said with a smile, "Miss Qiao was here. What a coincidence."


    "Lieutenant general." Joe said hello politely.


    "Well, Miss Qiao, the general will have a banquet tomorrow, which will be held in this hotel. The general asked you to be his female companion and attend together. " The lieutenant general handed the invitation, "after work tomorrow night, someone will come to help you dress up."

 Chapter 2020

    "Why me?" Asked Joe.


    The lieutenant general smiled: "maybe the general thinks you are suitable. Miss Qiao, don''t blame me for being talkative. In fact, I think the general really likes you. After you showed up, the general''s mood is much better. "


    Joe smiled at himself: "really?"


    She doesn''t believe that.


    The feelings of adults do not have so many simple likes, not to mention the feelings that have been ignored for so many years in an environment like the royal family?


    The lieutenant general was also very fond of Qiao Qiao. He thought she was really arrogant and impetuous, and said with a smile: "it''s true. The general is very motivated to do everything recently. If it weren''t for Miss Qiao, how could it be so? "


    "Well, please tell the general that I will be there." Qiao Qiao nodded, but he was wondering what Lu Jingchen was going to do.


    Without Wanjiazhi, with her?


    What happened between Lu Jingchen and WAN Jiazhi in recent years?


    The lieutenant general left, but Joe was thinking over and over.


    When he went to work the next day, Lu Jingchen didn''t go to the office and didn''t know where he had gone.


    Usually, even if he is busy, he will take the information to sit with Joe.


    I didn''t even come to the office today.


    No wonder the lieutenant general came to deliver the invitation last night.


    Qiao Qiao finished his work. When it was time to get off work, the lieutenant general came over and said with a smile, "Miss Qiao, please come with us."


    She followed the lieutenant general into the car and soon went to a personal image design shop.


    The store doesn''t look very impressive. There are not even many customers in it.


    But once you go in, there is a unique cave. The decoration inside can be called extravagant, and the designer looks very professional.


    The lieutenant general smiled and said, "Miss Qiao, this is specially arranged by the general. Please stay and change your clothes."


    Qiao Qiao sat down. The designer thinned all her thick hair and curled her tail slightly. This operation suddenly made her white skin more and more radiant.


    Her face hardly needs any modification. It has a unique charm. It only spreads a thin red lipstick, and the whole person has the outstanding performance after makeup.


    The designer laughed, "Miss Joe is the most economical and effortless I''ve ever seen. Even the skin that doesn''t need to be applied to the foundation is so good. It''s really enviable. okay. Let''s get dressed. "


    A high-grade grey dress was taken out, which was written by a famous designer in C country.


    The low cut design is worn on Qiao Qiao, but it doesn''t appear seductive - confused and color - emotional. On the contrary, it makes people feel pleasant and pure.


    Bright high heels set off the dress just right, but without such outstanding appearance and figure, they can''t set off the perfection of dress and shoes.


    Especially on Joe''s face, there has always been a bit of heroism that does not belong to girls, which makes her have a thrilling beauty. Even women have to indulge in it.


    After the change, the designer looked appreciative and said something that made Joe feel embarrassed.


    The lieutenant general came in to pick up Qiao Qiao. Even a simple and rude straight man like him was amazed by Qiao Qiao''s beauty. No wonder Lu Jingchen was so interested in Qiao Qiao.


    "What kind of party is this?" Joe asked softly, sitting in the car.


    She was not afraid of such an occasion, but she did not know what the situation was, but she was inevitably uneasy.

 Chapter 2021

    The lieutenant general smiled and said, "this is the general''s private banquet, so there are not many people. Don''t worry, Miss Qiao."


    Joe nodded.


    Soon, the car stopped at the destination and the lieutenant general led her in.


    There are already many people in the hall. Everyone is carefully dressed and decorated, which looks very exquisite and high-end.


    But as soon as Joe walked in, he still attracted countless eyes.


    However, these eyes are kind and gentle, and there is no uncomfortable feeling of being high above.


    About because it was a private banquet, all the people who came were good friends in Lu Jingchen''s personal relationship.


    Lu Jingchen came forward and walked to Qiao Qiao. His eyes were full of tenderness: "I knew this set would look good."


    "You chose the clothes and shoes?" Asked Joe.


    "For the first time, but it seems that my vision is not wrong." Lu Jingchen said to her jaw head, "all aspects are appropriate."


    "Isn''t it a little inappropriate for me to come here?" Qiao Qiao looked around and saw many people she didn''t know, but some of them were celebrities and people with high status in country C.


    "There are no outsiders here." Lu Jingchen said, "you can rest assured. Today is my friend''s birthday, so I brought you here specially. "


    "Sorry, I didn''t know in advance, so I didn''t prepare a gift." Joe said hurriedly.


    "No, I''ve prepared it for you." Lu Jingchen''s lips have been rising and very gentle. Obviously, this friend is a very important person to him.


    He stretched out in front of Joe, who hesitated for a moment before putting his hand in his palm.


    Lu Jingchen''s warm temperature passed to Qiao Qiao''s palm and to her heart.


    "This is my five-year-old friend''s birthday," he said with a smile


    Today is Wenxuan''s fifth birthday. When the Qiao family had an accident, he was almost one year old in ten months. After more than four years, today is his fifth birthday.


    That''s why Lu Jingchen paid so much attention and invited friends close to him to celebrate for him.


    Outsiders basically don''t know the existence of Wenxuan, except Lu Jingchen''s close friends.


    He doesn''t want people to discuss Wenxuan''s identity and interfere with Wenxuan''s growth.


    But also considerate of Wenxuan''s growth, Wenxuan''s birthday, he never absent.


    Take this opportunity to introduce him to Joe.


    When Qiao Qiao saw Wenxuan, he was stunned. Wenxuan looked too much like Lu Jingchen.


    Although a cold and hard, a soft and waxy, the direction of facial features and face are carved out of the same mold.


    "He is..." Joe was suddenly hit at the bottom of his heart.


    "His name is Wenxuan. He is a child I adopted. Wenxuan is very good. " Lu Jingchen said softly and looked at Wenxuan.


    Joe asked, "adopted?"? Where did you adopt it? "


    Her original child, if still alive, is five years old today.


    In the past four years, she has dreamed of him countless times, but she can''t clearly see what he looks like when he grows up.


    Now when she saw Wenxuan, her heart was hit and hurt.


    Suddenly, she felt that she could describe her child''s appearance, and the child''s appearance was clear - that was the appearance of Wenxuan!

 Chapter 2022

    Lu Jingchen said, "a soldier''s orphan. When my father and mother absolutely left him in the royal family, I agreed with him very much. He cried badly. He was calm when I held him for the first time. So I kept him under my name. "


    Qiao Qiao''s expression has long been stunned. Wenxuan is also looking at it at the moment. He blinked his big eyes and showed the most brilliant smiling face when looking at Qiao Qiao.


    "Joe, my name is Wenxuan." He stretched out his hand like a little adult and took Joe''s hand.


    Qiao Qiao held his soft little hand, his heart was sour, but he couldn''t help smiling on his face. Wenxuan, is he his own child?


    "General Lu, which soldier is it?" Joe couldn''t help asking.


    Lu Jingchen was about to speak when he heard the noise outside. It turned out that someone was trying to break in.


    He immediately frowned. His private party has always been very private. It is absolutely impossible to appear without someone on the invitation list.


    Who is so bold now?


    The guard outside the door couldn''t hold it. He rushed in and whispered beside him, "general, Minister Wan and miss WAN are here. They said, "you must come and give a gift to young master Wenxuan."


    Lu Jingchen frowned.


    In the past, Wanjia never paid attention to Wenxuan''s birthday. Of course, Lu Jingchen didn''t want any outsiders to come to celebrate Wenxuan''s birthday.


    This time, I don''t know what happened to Wanjia. Suddenly, I was so interested.


    Maybe they finally realized how much weight Wenxuan occupied in Lu Jingchen''s mind.


    Lu Jingchen quickly walked towards the door. Minister Wan and WAN Jiazhi were already standing at the door.


    "General." Minister Wan was still very low in front of Lu Jingchen. "I heard that today is Wenxuan''s birthday. We specially came to give him a gift. We shouldn''t disturb such an occasion without an invitation, but it''s really our intention... "


    Wan Jiazhi also said with a smile, "yes, I still owe Wenxuan a toy last time. I promised to give it to him last time. I''ll take advantage of this opportunity. "


    Lu Jingchen said lightly, "Wenxuan is a child, so he didn''t expect to disturb too many people on his birthday. And he is still young and can''t afford too many blessings. Since Minister Wan is interested, he can come in and sit down. "


    When Minister Wan heard this, he refused and came in with Wan Jiazhi, but Lu Jingchen changed his words: "but all the people who came today are young people. Even my parents didn''t come, so everyone may be cautious..."


    This is obviously aimed at Minister Wan. Minister Wan is in his sixties. Where can I play with them? Isn''t it embarrassing?


    Hearing Lu Jingchen''s words, he had to stop his steps.


    Minister Wan said with a smile, "why don''t you let Jiazhi join you? She''s a young man, so she can play with you."


    "Today''s occasion is too casual. It''s also not suitable for Jiazhi." Lu Jingchen said, "another day."


    Even if Minister Wan and WAN Jiazhi are more restrained, they can''t hang up when they hear Lu Jingchen''s words.


    Wan Jiazhi coquettishly said, "Jingchen, at least I''m also your fiancee. How can I not attend Wenxuan''s birthday?"


    "Isn''t that what you said? Wenxuan is nameless in the royal family and can''t be counted as a royal person at all. What does it matter if you participate in his birthday?" Lu Jingchen shook his head and said, "I think you''d better go back first for the sake of everyone."

 Chapter 2023

    Lu Jingchen said that without looking at them again, he turned and entered the hall.


    Minister Wan and WAN Jiazhi were stunned. Their faces turned white and left.


    "I really didn''t expect that Lu Jingchen would treat me like this... Did he still pay attention to our 10000 families?" Minister Wan.


    He looked at Wan Jiazhi: "Jiazhi, how many times have I said that you should have a good relationship with Wenxuan. Why don''t you listen and offend Wenxuan? It''s just a child. What''s the matter with you? "


    "But I''m really unwilling. Such a small child wants to climb on my head. I''m a serious fiancee of the royal family. What is he? " Wanjiazhi airway.


    Minister Wan didn''t dare to really annoy Lu Jingchen, so he had to criticize his daughter: "don''t mention Wenxuan. Even if it''s a dog, the one in the royal family is more noble than you!"


    Wan Jiazhi pulled her bag, but she didn''t refute it again.


    Minister Wan''s eyes flashed a cold and vicious light. The Lu family and the royal family, he would step on them sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Qiao Qiao held Wenxuan''s hand and spoke to him in a low voice. Wenxuan was very close to Qiao Qiao. At the first sight, he was very fond of her. He took her to sit down and said in a low voice, "do you want to drink something? You were in a bad mood just now."


    Even her subtle emotions were found. Wenxuan''s feelings were very sensitive. Qiao said hurriedly, "it''s all right. Just now I thought of something else."


    "Can you tell me?" Wenxuan asked with a smile.


    "I think you look like a very close friend of mine, so when I saw you just now, I thought of him." Said Jo Jo gently.


    "I''m honored." Wenxuan picked a beautiful small cake and stuffed it into Qiao Qiao''s hand. "Have some dessert and you''ll be in a better mood."


    Wenxuan was so considerate that Qiao Qiao''s heart was softened. He was very sad to think of his child, but he cured him. He took it up and bit: "eat well, thank you."


    "This is what Yunwei told me. When you are in a bad mood, you can eat something sweet. It''s a pity that Jingchen doesn''t like it all the time. I used to see him in a bad mood. He wouldn''t let him eat some. Do you say he''s stubborn? "


    "Stubborn." Joe smiled. Wenxuan really made her feel good.


    "What are you talking about me?" Lu Jingchen walked over quickly. The thousands of people from the family were just a small episode, which did not affect his mood.


    Wenxuan laughed: "I''m speaking ill of you."


    A little cunning flashed in his eyes, which looked very cute.


    Lu Jingchen was provoked by him, and Qiao couldn''t help laughing. Just now, he flashed away because he wanted to be sad about his child.


    Wenxuan took Qiao Qiao''s hand and said, "Jingchen, thank you for bringing Qiao Qiao to celebrate my birthday today. This is my happiest birthday. "


    Lu Jingchen touched his head: "so I wasn''t happy before?"


    "I used to be happy, but I can''t compare with when I was with Joe." Wenxuan''s personality is soft and cute, especially in front of Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao. He has witty words and a happy smile between the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    Joe looked at him and couldn''t bear to move his eyes.


    He said to Joe, "Joe, do you have a boyfriend?"


    "Not yet." Joe shook his head and looked at him gently.

 Chapter 2024

    He said in a childish voice: "such a beautiful little sister doesn''t have a boyfriend. A man really has no eyes. Little sister, will you let me be your boyfriend? "


    Lu Jingchen tapped on his head: "wait until you grow up."


    "I can already protect my little sister." Wenxuan has a strong chest and is indeed taller than children of the same age, but it is much worse than Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao.


    He was knocked by Lu Jingchen. He smiled cunningly and followed Qiao: "will your little sister cut the cake with me tonight?"


    Qiao Qiao glanced at Lu Jingchen and nodded, "Wenxuan likes you. Can''t you bear to let him down?"


    Joe nodded, "OK."


    Because the guests were all Lu Jingchen''s private friends, the banquet in the evening seemed very harmonious.


    Everyone saw that Qiao and Lu Jingchen were very close, and no one gossip. They were very friendly to Qiao and Qiao.


    Wenxuan''s birthday cake is exceptionally large. It has three floors. It is a very beautiful sugar cake. On it are three-dimensional small tanks, small planes and transformers. These arrangements show Lu Jingchen''s intentions.


    After blowing out the candles, Wenxuan invited Qiao Qiao to cut the cake with him. His love and dependence on Qiao Qiao is completely from his heart. He can''t hide his smile on his soft and cute little face.


    Qiao Qiao held his hand. Lu Jingchen came forward, took her hand and grabbed the long handle cake knife together.


    Lu Jingchen must cut the cake with Wenxuan. Qiao Qiao won''t have the heart to refuse.


    So now the posture became that three people held the handle of the knife together, and the others laughed with kindness, but Qiao Qiao''s heart jumped a little badly.


    As the cake was slowly cut, her heart calmed a lot.


    Wenxuan was very happy. He put the transformer on the top of the cake on a small plate and brought it to Qiao Qiao: "little sister, this is my favorite transformer. Please eat it."


    Qiao Qiao answered, "thank you, Wenxuan."


    Wenxuan looked very happy tonight. In the crowd, she talked a lot of witty words, but her eyes looked at Qiao Qiao at any time. It seemed that she was afraid that she would suddenly leave.


    Being attached to him, Joe''s heart is very soft.


    Because Wenxuan wanted to go to bed early, everyone didn''t stay much. After eating the cake, they all took leave one after another.


    Qiao Qiao walked up to Lu Jingchen and said, "if you want to go back with Wenxuan, I''ll leave first."


    "No, Wenxuan is accompanied. I''ll take you home. " Lu Jingchen immediately said.


    "No, no, no, I want to take my little sister home, too." Wenxuan immediately said, followed Qiao Qiao and took her hand.


    "No way." Lu Jingchen said, "you still have etiquette class tomorrow morning. You can''t get up early if you go to bed late. I''ll have you sent back first. "


    Wenxuan twisted and stayed by Qiao Qiao''s leg.


    Qiao Qiao''s heart was softened by his small appearance. She still wanted to insist that Lu Jingchen didn''t send herself back with Wenxuan.


    But when she thought of having something else to ask Lu Jingchen, she was still selfish.


    Qiao Qiao squatted down and whispered to Wenxuan, "Wenxuan is good. Go back and have a rest first. I promise you I''ll come and play with you in the future, okay? "


    Wenxuan stretched out his little finger: "that little sister, you pull the hook."


    Qiao Qiao stretched out his fingers, but Wenxuan showed a smiling face towards Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that Wenxuan, a kid, was making an appointment for him.

 Chapter 2025

    "You can''t change it for a hundred years." Wenxuan said loudly, "what the little sister promised can''t be broken."


    "Never break your promise." Said Jo Jo Jo in a low voice, nodding on his finger and on his forehead.


    Lu Jingchen picked up Wenxuan and handed it to the lieutenant general: "first send Wenxuan back to the royal family and let him rest early. He can''t play any more."


    "Yes, general." The lieutenant general carried Wenxuan away.


    Wenxuan also looked at Qiao Qiao thoughtfully.


    "I''ll take you back." Lu Jingchen said. When Qiao Qiao heard this, he took back his sight at Wenxuan.


    Joe came back, followed him, walked out of the hall and asked, "general, can I ask you a question?"


    "Well?" Lu Jingchen''s voice was lazy. In front of her, there was no longer the usual high, cold and tight state.


    "You just said Wenxuan was an adopted child. What about his parents?" Qiao Qiao asked, "I know I ask a lot, but you can see that I''m very congenial with Wenxuan, so I want to know more..."


    "If you really want to know, there are many opportunities in front of you." Lu Jingchen paused and looked at her seriously. "The door of the royal family is open for you at any time."


    Joe''s heart stirred for a while. How is this possible? There may never be any possibility between her and him.


    "Can''t you just tell me?"


    "What if I say I don''t know?" Lu Jingchen asked, "if you really like Wenxuan, I''ll give you a chance to take care of him."


    Qiao Qiao was stunned: "thank you."


    "You''re tired, too. I''ll go back with you first." Lu Jingchen went to the car, opened the door, let Qiao Qiao get on the car and went back with her.


    After Lu Jingchen left, Qiao Qiao was still thinking about Wenxuan.


    Is he the child he had with Lu Jingchen?


    At this point, Joe Joe holds great hope, which at least proves that the children he cares about are still there.


    But she was not too sure. She was afraid that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    All night, she tossed and turned. The whole dream was the shadow of Wenxuan.


    When she got up the next day, her eyes were a little dark blue, which was particularly obvious because her skin was white.


    It''s normal to apply ice.


    When she got to the office, Wan Jiazhi was already there. When she saw her, she gave her a hard look and handed her the information in her hand: "this is your work content. Take it all. "


    Qiao Qiao took over. Wan Jiazhi often intervened in Lu Jingchen''s work. Of course, it was all unimportant work.


    Surprisingly, Lu Jingchen''s attitude towards Wanjiazhi has always been neither hot nor cold, and he has not taken her seriously at all, but things at work are still relatively conniving at her.


    Qiao Qiao also understood this, so Wan Jiazhi wanted to explain what she did, and she never refused.


    She nodded, "I see."


    "Joe, your job is to be a good assistant. Even if you met Wenxuan and attended his birthday party, it can''t prove and represent anything at all." Wan Jiazhi said with a smile, "Wenxuan is the child adopted by Jingchen. Who will marry Jingchen in the future will be able to stay with Wenxuan all the time."


    Qiao Qiao smiled and looked at her: "Miss Wan, what''s the point of telling me about this kind of thing?"

 Chapter 2026

    "I tell you, I don''t want you to have more unreasonable thoughts." Wan Jiazhi raised her chest. "There are some things that people at your level can''t touch."


    "Isn''t miss Wan too confident? If this is your life, there is no need to tell me. If you have that ability, just do that. Tell me, is it necessary? "


    Wan Jiazhi was stunned. She didn''t expect Joe to be so articulate. No, she should have thought of it. This woman is not simple.


    She snorted, "finish your work early."


    Wan Jiazhi stared at her again and then turned around and left.


    Wan Jiazhi heard about it later. Qiao Qiao was at the dinner party last night.


    If he had known that Joe and Joe were there, Wan Jiazhi would never compromise and leave so easily last night. He would definitely compete with Joe and Joe on the spot.


    Joe Joe didn''t pay attention to her completely non threatening eyes, put down his bag and began to do his own things.


    When he was about to get off work at noon, Gao Chi walked up to Joe and said, "let me have some work. I''ll do it for you. "


    "Don''t bother you. I can do it myself." Joe nodded at him gratefully.


    "Joe, last time you helped me, I never had a chance to thank you. Give me a chance. " He held out his hand, and Joe would be too unkind if he didn''t agree again.


    She smiled: "well, please help me do this part."


    "Good." Gao Chi picked it up and smiled at her. "You look like a friend of mine."


    "Is it?" Joe hopes he doesn''t find his true identity.


    Gao Chi said with a smile, "although in fact I don''t know which friend it looks like... I feel that you are my friend."


    "It''s an honor." Joe said with a smile.


    When she got off work in the evening, she went shopping.


    Yesterday, he attended Wenxuan''s birthday, but he didn''t buy a gift for Wenxuan. Qiao Qiao was always sorry.


    Anyway, she still wants to make up for Wenxuan.


    She went to the children''s area to choose carefully.


    Suddenly, I heard an exclamation: "Hey, what are you doing? Did you know that I spent my lipstick? "


    This familiar voice was a little sharp, which attracted many people to look over there.


    Joe couldn''t help looking over there.


    I saw a woman walking on high heels and trying on lipstick, but I don''t know who touched her, so her lipstick was painted on her face and scratched on her face. It looked like a big mouth on her face. It looked ferocious and ugly.


    Qiao Qiao had just seen clearly that this woman was Wan Jiazhi. No one met her at all, but when she was trying, she sprained her feet and painted lipstick on her face. Instead, she relied on a girl who was just passing by her.


    Wan Jiazhi usually doesn''t have such a big temper, but now Lu Jingchen is becoming colder and colder to her, but she is getting better and better to Qiao Qiao. She is angry in her whole heart. It''s like eating gunpowder. Anyone who meets her will easily ignite her, so she''s just a little angry and yells at the girl: "don''t you have long eyes? Didn''t you see my makeup? How do you walk? "


    "Sorry, sorry." The innocent girl apologized quickly.

 Chapter 2027

    Wan Jiazhi said, "is it useful to be sorry? Can I stab you and say I''m sorry? Is that all right? "


    Qiao Qiao glanced at Wan Jiazhi. He didn''t want to mind his own business.


    But looking at the girl who was forced to be submissive, it turned out to be water celery.


    She couldn''t stand at once and went straight over.


    Water celery always has a soft temper, and is still in a good temper to apologize to Wanjiazhi.


    But wan Jiazhi stepped forward, grabbed the water celery''s hand and said, "did this cheap hand touch me?"


    With that, she grabbed Shui Qin''s hand and wanted to fan Shui Qin''s face to vent the evil spirit accumulated in her heart.


    Qiao Qiao stepped forward quickly, grabbed Wan Jiazhi''s hand and hit Wan Jiazhi in the face.


    Qiaoqiao''s skill is so good that even most men don''t care, let alone Wan Jiazhi.


    Wan Jiazhi was stunned by this slap. She saw that it was Joe standing in front of her and crying: "Joe, Joe! How dare you hit me! "


    "It''s you." Joe looked at her. "If you don''t hit someone, will I hit you?"


    "She broke my things and spent my makeup. Shouldn''t I hit her?" Wan Jiazhi trembled with anger and was slapped by Joe. His face tingled, and his heart was unwilling to be entangled with jealousy.


    "If you break your things, you can compensate, and if you spend your makeup, you can reuse it. It''s wrong to do it. " Qiao Qiao looked at her lightly, "what''s more, your things and your makeup are damaged by yourself. Why should others compensate?"


    Wan Jiazhi said, "then why do you beat people? Why do you say I broke it myself? I think you are deliberately making trouble in the mall. "


    "Tune monitoring. Clearly monitor the record. " Joe looked at her and said with a smile.


    Wan Jiazhi actually knows what happened just now.


    All her words would be untenable if the monitoring was adjusted.


    Wan Jiazhi''s face was green and white for a while: "Joe, what do you think you''re doing now? Believe it or not, it''s just a matter of one sentence. You''ll lose your job tomorrow? "


    Shuiqin quickly whispered to Qiao, "Miss, thank you for your help, but don''t quarrel. I''ll pay her for a lipstick."


    Without waiting for Joe to speak, Wan Jiazhi said, "do you think it''s okay to lose a lipstick? Apologize, you must apologize to me immediately! "


    "Don''t compensate her." Joe grabbed the celery by the wrist. "Don''t compensate her. Let the manager adjust the monitoring. Also, apologizing is what she should do. It''s none of your business. "


    "But I''m afraid to trouble you..." shuiqin said hurriedly.


    Qiaoqiao didn''t put these in her heart at all. Even if Wan Jiazhi sued Lu Jingchen, she made trouble for nothing. Is Lu Jingchen really the kind of person who protects his weaknesses?


    "If you adjust the monitoring, you will divert the topic and attention. Hum, ask the shop assistants around. It''ll be clear at a glance who is right and who is wrong. " Wan Jiazhi immediately faced the shop assistants.


    These shop assistants were just in the middle of reconciliation, and they were not willing to offend either side.


    Now they are chased by Wanjiazhi. They certainly don''t want to offend Wanjiazhi. After all, Wanjiazhi is their big customer.


    "Maybe... Maybe the lady met Miss Wan. Just... Just apologize." The clerk hesitated, pointing to the celery.

 Chapter 2028

    Wan Jiazhi immediately became complacent: "you hear me, it''s water celery that touched me. Make a quick apology. "


    When Qiao Qiao saw that he couldn''t tell clearly, he said, "needless to say, call the manager, Miss Wan. There''s no basis for words. Let''s watch the surveillance video."


    "Don''t call the manager." A soft and cute voice came, and a clever boy came over. He was wearing a small suit and a red bow tie. He looked cute and gentleman. He not only had the innocence of children, but also had the intelligence and ability that would appear only in adults.


    Wan Jiazhi looked at it and hurriedly piled up a smile and said, "Wenxuan, it''s you. Aunt is here to deal with something. Is Jing Chen there? "


    "I know what aunt is dealing with. So I came to help. " Wenxuan said with a smile.


    Wan Jiazhi quickly flattered and said, "it would be best if Wenxuan came to help, but my aunt will help protect you. Otherwise, some unruly shrews will hurt us."


    Wan Jiazhi showed her unusual relationship with Wenxuan. After that, she glanced at Qiao Qiao proudly.


    Wenxuan didn''t listen to Wan Jiazhi at all. He turned around and said to Qiao Qiao: "little sister, just now this aunt missed her lipstick and wanted to falsely accuse others of touching her arm. I happened to take a video here and took it all."


    "Is it?" Qiao Qiao gently touched Wenxuan''s head, "Wenxuan is good. It''s just that there must be a video to have the truth, so that some people who do wrong have nowhere to hide."


    "Yes, little sister." Wenxuan a little sister, very intimate.


    Wan Jiazhi suddenly changed her face. Wenxuan not only called her aunt, but also called Qiao Qiao and her little sister. All at once, she raised her age.


    She was two years older than Lu Jingchen. Over the past few years, Lu Jingchen and she have always been secretly rated as the couple with the least CP sense by the people. Wenxuan said that although the onlookers around don''t fully know Wan Jiazhi, looking at her face and look, and then comparing Qiao Qiao''s face and look, is really a comparison between aunt and little sister, Everyone couldn''t help laughing knowingly.


    Qiao Qiao said, "Miss Wan, apologize."


    "Yes, apologize. People have photographed that it''s your own fault. What else do you want?" The crowd also made such a sound.


    The clerk nearby also gently advised, "Miss Wan, why don''t you apologize?"


    Wan Jiazhi pushed the clerk away and was so angry that she wanted to push away the water celery, but she was blocked by Qiao Qiao''s backhand. She was wearing high-heeled shoes that hated Tiangao. This time, Qiao Qiao didn''t push her at all, but blocked it. She stood unsteadily and fell on the counter.


    There were many lipsticks, perfume and cosmetics on the counter. When she fell over, all of these things crashed to the ground. Suddenly, the whole air was filled with the smell of perfume and cosmetics.


    "Joe, you dare push me!" Wanjiazhi, who refused to admit his mistake, found a better excuse and rushed up to beat Joe.


    How fast is Joe? She protected Wenxuan with one hand and water celery with the other. Wan Jiazhi didn''t even touch her hair. Her foot quickly hooked Wan Jiazhi''s leg, and WAN Jiazhi fell to the ground again.


    The crowd of onlookers had long understood who was right and who was wrong. When they saw Wan Jiazhi''s collapse, they couldn''t help laughing and appreciated Joe.

 Chapter 2029

    Wan Jiazhi shouted, "bodyguard! bodyguard! Somebody! Somebody! "


    Her bodyguards waited outside the mall and rushed in when they heard her sharp voice.


    Everyone was frightened. Let''s get away quickly. The clerk was too scared.


    "It''s these people who drive them out. Be careful not to hurt the child. " Wan Jiazhi shouted.


    If she doesn''t breathe tonight, she won''t swallow it at all.


    The bodyguard immediately came to Joe and water celery, and they were about to start.


    At this time, a serious voice said calmly, "stop!"


    I saw a tall man wearing the same suit as Wenxuan appear in front of the public. He was tall and straight, with outstanding behavior, and his facial features were carved like ivory. As soon as he appeared in front of the public, there was an atmosphere that people couldn''t look at.


    It''s Lu Jingchen.


    Many people in China know Lu Jingchen. When they see him coming, they all keep silent and watch the development of the situation.


    Those bodyguards were also stunned. For a moment, they didn''t dare to fight Qiao Qiao and shuiqin.


    Seeing him coming, Wan Jiazhi quickly stood up and said wrongfully, "Jingchen, you''re finally here. A little thing happened here. It''s just a little misunderstanding. Who knows this Joe, she even started on me. "


    Wan Jiazhi downplayed his mistakes, but magnified what Joe did.


    Wenxuan immediately said, "Jingchen, it''s not like that. It''s like this..."


    "Wenxuan..." Wan Jiazhi wanted to stop him.


    Lu Jingchen stretched out his hand and stopped her.


    Although Wenxuan was young, he had a loud voice and clear logic. He told Lu Jingchen everything just now. There was no fiction of half a word.


    The onlookers didn''t know Wenxuan, but it was amazing to see that he knew Lu Jingchen and had such ability at a young age.


    Wan Jiazhi looked at Lu Jingchen, and there was Wenxuan''s opening and video. She just wanted to deny it.


    She said, "Jing Chen, I didn''t understand the situation just now. When shuiqin walked behind me, I didn''t see if she touched me... It was a misunderstanding, wasn''t it? I think we might as well take a step back and forget it. "


    Everyone now recognized that Wan Jiazhi was Lu Jingchen''s fiancee.


    Now that Lu Jiachen has come, it is estimated that Lu Jingzhi will not accept it again.


    Who knows, Lu Jingchen glanced at her and said, "since it''s wrong, apologize to shuiqin and Qiao Qiao."


    "Jing Chen!" Wan Jiazhi was very puzzled and couldn''t help raising the volume.


    On such a public occasion, even if Lu Jingchen doesn''t defend her, will he judge her wrong?


    "Apologize." Lu Jingchen said.


    Wan Jiazhi reluctantly moved to Joe and water celery: "sorry."


    "Say sorry." Wenxuan interposed.


    Wan Jiazhi was so angry that her nose smoked. Wenxuan smiled and said, "the teacher said that if you did something wrong, you should have the courage to take responsibility, say sorry loudly, and then don''t make mistakes next time. Otherwise, he will not be a good child. "


    Children understand such a simple truth, but adults still hesitate to admit their mistakes.


    When the people around looked at Wan Jiazhi, they couldn''t help tutting twice. The emotional color was very obvious. They didn''t like Wan Jiazhi very much.

 Chapter 2030

    Wan Jiazhi was so forced that she could only say, "I''m sorry."


    Lu Jingchen calmed down and looked at Qiao Qiao.


    Wan Jiazhi is leaving with his bodyguard.


    "Stop." Lu Jingchen shouted.


    "Jing Chen." Wan Jiazhi was very wronged. She thought he would comfort herself. She ran to him and looked very pitiful. If Lu Jingchen hadn''t refused to be thousands of miles away, she almost jumped into Lu Jingchen''s arms.


    Wan Jiazhi stood very close in front of him: "Jingchen, I know I''m wrong. Don''t blame me, will you?"


    Lu Jingchen said, "buy the list of things you lost."


    Wan Jiazhi was very angry. She had such a big thing. Even if Lu Jingchen didn''t comfort her, would he still fall into the well?


    She had lipstick on her face. Now she looked angry and ferocious. She didn''t dare to lose her temper with Lu Jingchen, bit her lips and said, "OK, I admit my mistake. I''ll pay. "


    The clerk quickly calculated a number for Wanjiazhi and asked respectfully, "is Miss Wan swiping a card or paying cash?"


    "Swipe your card." Wan Jiazhi took out his black gold card and handed it to the clerk.


    The clerk brushed it: "sorry, Miss Wan, this card can''t be swiped. It''s invalid."


    "Change one." Wan Jiazhi wants to leave immediately. Now she looks like an ugly monkey in public.


    "Sorry, Miss Wan, the card is still invalid." Said the clerk.


    Wanjiazhi took out all the cards in her wallet, but every one can be swiped.


    Everyone looked at her as if she was a person who deliberately tried to blackmail people because there was not enough money on the card, although everyone knew that with her economic strength, she could not afford to buy things.


    However, with such a lot of foreign appearances, Wan Jiazhi still felt hot on his back and felt that everyone seemed to be talking about himself.


    And tonight''s event has also brought a lot of adverse effects on the reputation of Wanjia.


    She glanced at Lu Jingchen for help, but Lu Jingchen was looking at Qiao Qiao, whispering something. Looking at his concern, it seemed that he was asking if she had been hurt.


    Wan Jiazhi said to the bodyguard angrily, "bring the wallet, bring it!"


    When she finished swiping her card and went out in everyone''s reproachful eyes, her face had lost two layers. Wanjia is doomed to lose face tonight.


    What made her even more flustered was that the royal family''s car stopped aside. She blinked and saw Lu zhanting and Yunwei.


    Obviously, Lu zhanting and Yun Wei were at the scene just now. It was just because of their identity that they didn''t show up just now.


    But whether they show up or not, Wanjiazhi''s behavior must have engraved a heavy mark on their hearts.


    Wan Jiazhi''s various good performances in front of them are probably destroyed.


    Wanjiazhi wants to catch up and explain, but she has no chance.


    Turning around, he saw Lu Jingchen coming out with Qiao Qiao and Shui Qin.


    Shuiqin kept thanking Qiao and Lu Jingchen: "thank you, general Lu. Thank you, Miss Qiao. I really appreciate your help. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do tonight."


    "And me, and me." Wenxuan said with a smile.


    "Thank you too, handsome boy." The water celery smiled at him and said.


    "Well, I''m the most handsome. Do you know why that aunt just couldn''t swipe her card? " Wenxuan winked at Qiao and shuiqin and asked.

 Chapter 2031

    "What have you done?" Asked Joe.


    "I just invented something that can eliminate the magnetic field at a short distance. It was originally used to make a maglev train. Who knows that it also plays a role in eliminating other people''s bank card magnetic stripe. So I''m sorry to demagnetize the unreasonable aunt''s bank card. "


    Joe laughed, "you''re great. I have to see my bank card right away..."


    "Your are all fine... If you eliminate anyone''s aimlessly, Jing Chen will punish me." Wenxuan made a frightened expression.


    Water celery gave him a thumb: "the handsome boy is very powerful. If it''s all right, I''ll leave first. Goodbye, everyone. "


    "Bye." Qiao Qiao watched her leave and was relieved to see her in the car.


    Seeing that shuiqin had left, Wan Jiazhi went to Lu Jingchen and said, "Jingchen, I really didn''t mean to do this tonight. You know I''m in a bad mood recently..."


    "If you are in a bad mood, don''t go out." Lu Jingchen said coldly, "no one wants to be a vent for your bad mood."


    "I won''t." Wan Jiazhi whispered, "I''m your fiancee at least. Why don''t you take me home?"


    Wenxuan said with a smile, "aunt, Jingchen is going to accompany me home to sleep. Children don''t sleep long. Aunt is so loving that she doesn''t want to see me grow up? "


    Of course, Wan Jiazhi couldn''t refute his words and had to say, "well... Go back first. I''ll go back myself. "


    "Bye, aunt." Wenxuan said immediately.


    Lu Jingchen knocked him on the head.


    Qiao Qiao couldn''t help laughing: "Wenxuan is like general Lu."


    "Jing Chen doesn''t like to laugh as much as I do." Wenxuan said immediately.


    "But abdominal black is the same. One is cold and black, the other is smiling and black. It''s hard to say who is more terrible. " Joe''s eyebrows and eyes were all stretched smiles.


    Lu Jingchen also relaxed a lot: "Wenxuan and I will go home with my little sister first."


    "Well, well, I''m going home with my little sister." Wenxuan was happier than anyone and came forward to hold Qiao Qiao''s hand.


    Joe couldn''t refuse again. He couldn''t bear to see his disappointed smile.


    But he took a deep look at Lu Jingchen. Is it really good for him to treat his fiancee like this?


    Lu Jingchen thinks it''s very good. As long as he can accompany Qiao Qiao, there''s nothing bad.


    He took Wenxuan to the car.


    As soon as Wenxuan got on the bus, he was tired of being between two people.


    If he were another child, Lu Jingchen would certainly not have so much patience and would feel too much interference with him and Joe.


    But Wenxuan alone, he would not have such a feeling.


    In Wenxuan, Qiao Qiao smiles more. He likes such moments. When three people get along, sometimes he even has the illusion of a family of three.


    This was a happiness he had never thought of before.


    Wenxuan was tired of being in Qiao Qiao''s arms. Lu Jingchen looked at Qiao Qiao apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll hold him for a while." Joe reached out and hugged him. He felt soft and small like a cat, and Joe''s heart melted.


    Wenxuan, will he be his own child?


    If so, how good it would be.


    Qiao Qiao closed his eyes and Wenxuan whispered to himself, "little sister, your arms are so warm. I really want to call you mommy. "

 Chapter 2032

    Joe looked down and asked, "where''s your mommy?"


    "I don''t know." Wenxuan shook his head and his voice dropped.


    "Sorry." Joe whispered.


    Wenxuan suddenly smiled: "but it doesn''t matter. It''s enough to have you and Jingchen."


    He was so considerate and sensible that it hurt. Joe hugged him tightly.


    Wenxuan slowly closed his eyes and found the warmest harbor in Qiao Qiao''s arms.


    He fell asleep slowly.


    "Let me hold it." Lu Jingchen stretched out his arm.


    "No, it''s not good to wake him up. Let him sleep more. " Said Jo Jo.


    Lu Jingchen lifted up the corners of his lips. At the moment, the happiness surging on her face made him happy.


    When Qiao Qiao got off, he handed Wenxuan to Lu Jingchen.


    Lu Jingchen took Wenxuan back to the royal family to rest. This night was the best night for Wenxuan.


    Wan Jiazhi was angry all night. Today, she not only put herself in a disgraceful place, but also made the 10000 families disgrace.


    The next morning, in the newspaper, she saw a lot of gossip and talked about the fact that she was not worthy of Lu Jingchen. The reporter even said that even if Lu Jingchen liked men and let Wan Jiazhi be his contract couple, Wan Jiazhi was not worthy of this identity. She was too low.


    What''s more, some newspapers suggested that Lu Jingchen quickly change his fiancee for the sake of the royal family''s face. Everyone knows his choice.


    Wan Jiazhi tore the newspaper to pieces in anger.


    Minister Wan and Mrs. Wan also gave her a good talk.


    Then he ordered her to go to the royal family and apologize to Lu zhanting and Yunwei in order to eliminate the negative views of the royal family on her.


    Wan Jiazhi prepared a generous gift to the royal family to meet Lu zhanting and Yunwei, but Yunwei said she felt a little cold and refused to see her for fear of infecting her.


    Wan Jiazhi is really flustered.


    She took it all out on Joe.


    However, no matter how much work she arranged for Qiao Qiao, Qiao Qiao finished very easily, because Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan soon became Qiao Qiao''s reserve army. When Qiao Qiao had something to do, they were very willing to help without complaint.


    They also despised Wan Jiazhi''s high toes and high spirits, so they were more willing to help Joe.


    As for attacking Qiao Qiao from other aspects, Wan Jiazhi can''t do it.


    But seeing Qiao Qiao and Lu Jingchen getting closer and closer, Wan Jiazhi had a vicious idea in her heart and ordered her subordinates to catch Qiao Qiao.


    As for how to punish her after being arrested, Wan Jiazhi already had a hundred vicious ideas in her heart.


    One night, on a dark and windy night, Wanjiazhi stopped downstairs with people.


    After a while, Qiao Qiao came downstairs to throw away the garbage and bought something in the supermarket.


    Seeing that Joe was going upstairs, Wan Jiazhi sat in the car and thought it was a good time. She immediately waved to the bodyguards and motioned them to come forward and catch Joe.


    The bodyguards immediately came forward to deal with such a weak woman. They didn''t take Joe to heart at all. They thought it was completely within reach.


    Joe was about to go upstairs. He felt someone following up, or even approaching, and reached out to her.


    Qiao Qiao sniffed lightly. How dare you make trouble in front of her with such three legged Kung Fu?


    She hit one of the bodyguards with the things in her hand, and then punched and kicked them. Within a few minutes, all four bodyguards were put down by her, lying on the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    There was another one. Seeing Qiao Qiao''s extraordinary skills, he was frightened to step back and retreated towards Wanjiazhi''s car.

 Chapter 2033

    Joe, Joe, catch up and beat him down.


    The bodyguard was knocked down on the ground without humming. Facing Qiao Qiao, he was not an opponent at all.


    Qiao Qiao had seen Wan Jiazhi, but as if he could not see clearly in the dark, he opened the door, pulled Wan Jiazhi down, stepped on her finely made-up face and said, "who sent you? What are you going to catch me for? "


    "I... didn''t..." said the clip intermittently, "I''m Wan Jiazhi..."


    "Don''t slander Miss Wan casually. Although Miss Wan has a temper, she never does such a vicious thing. " Joe has long found out that she is wan Jiazhi. If you want to call her, you can say she is.


    Wan Jiazhi panicked: "I''m really wan Jiazhi. Stop first..."


    "Don''t think you can plant it on someone else''s head if you talk nonsense. I can tell you, it''s not so easy." Joe caught her and slapped her in the face.


    Wan Jiazhi was dazed and shouted, "let go of me... I''m really wan Jiazhi..."


    Qiao Qiao slapped her twice again. She was very good. Wan Jiazhi was a charming daughter. She couldn''t afford these blows. She was even seven meat and eight vegetarian. Even one of her front teeth was knocked out.


    While fighting, Joe scolded, "smelly thing, want to kidnap me? Still trying to pretend to be Miss Wan? Miss Wan is beautiful, generous and noble. It''s not a shame that a person like you can pretend to be. "


    Although it was late at night, there were passers-by who saw two girls fighting. Some came to persuade them to quarrel, and others called the police.


    The lieutenant general was already very nervous when he sat in the car: "general, does this really matter?"


    Just now, when those bodyguards went to find Qiao Qiao for trouble, Lu Jingchen really couldn''t ignore it.


    However, looking at Qiao Qiao''s skill and not losing the style of that year, Lu Jingchen was relieved immediately. Where else does he need to come forward?


    Just because he doesn''t show up, Joe can also relieve his anger. Naturally, he wants her to have a good time.


    Lieutenant general also began to wonder: "eh, Miss Qiao has good skills. The bodyguards around Wan Jiazhi can be regarded as OK. Many are also veterans, but they can''t get any benefit from Miss Qiao?"


    While talking, Qiao Qiao has beaten Wan Jiazhi to tears and howls. Someone called the police. The people of the police station soon came and took Qiao Qiao and WAN Jiazhi away.


    The lieutenant general asked, "general, what shall we do?"


    "Follow up." Lu Jingchen did not act immediately. He believed that Qiao Qiao could handle such a thing well.


    Of course, if Wanjiazhi wants to deny or use Wanjia''s means, he will no longer stand idly by.


    Qiao Qiao and WAN Jiazhi arrived at the police station. Wan Jiazhi had been beaten to a pig''s head. There were injuries all over her face. She looked very embarrassed, disheveled and lost a front tooth.


    And Joe Joe was unharmed, clean and refreshing. Wearing home clothes and sports shoes, he looked like a light and light.


    Because it is not far from the national building, but also a large area of the royal family in the capital of the whole C country. Once there is a fight, the police station will pay great attention to it and send someone to interrogate it immediately.


    The two policemen came over and sat down in front of Wan Jiazhi and Joe, with a business face.

 Chapter 2034

    When one of the policemen, wearing a hat and looking up slightly, a beautiful flawless face appeared in front of Joe.


    This beauty is amazing. At a glance, almost no one will forget it.


    Qiao Qiao was stunned. He remembered where he had seen him. Suddenly he remembered that he was Lu Yiyang, Lu Jingchen''s brother? Why did you become a little policeman here?


    Lu Yiyang opened his notebook and began to ask about the case.


    Joe Joe''s words are very simple: "someone has plotted against me, I fight back in self-defense. She and her bodyguards are the ones who plot against the law. "


    Wan Jiazhi said angrily, "this woman named Qiao Qiao has no reason at all. Come up and catch me and beat me. I''ll sue her for intentional injury! "


    Joe wore his hair. Although he had a fight, he didn''t even lose one of his hair.


    Wan Jiazhi''s face was hurt, her front teeth were missing, and her voice was not good. The comparison between the two shows that the police officers'' attitude towards them is self-evident.


    Wan Jiazhi stood up and said angrily, "Joe, you deliberately hit me. I will never spare you. Officer, I''m going to sue Joe for intentional injury! Send her to jail! To compensate, to apologize! "


    Lu Yiyang glanced at her and said, "don''t get excited. Speak well."


    Wan Jiazhi grabbed Lu Yiyang''s hand: "Yiyang, I''m Jiazhi. You must help me."


    Lu Yiyang shrugged and said, "no matter what happens, we should tell the evidence. The law and the police will not favor either side."


    "I don''t care. I''ll punish Joe severely anyway. Otherwise, I''ll sue at all costs." Wan Jiazhi shouted loudly.


    Lu Yiyang shook his head slightly. The fiancee of the eldest brother is getting worse and worse. She has a bad temper and doesn''t look like a lady at all.


    Lu Yiyang put away his things and said to his colleagues: "look at them first. I''ll come right away."


    "Good." The policeman nodded.


    Lu Yiyang just went out, Minister Wan and Mrs. Wan came in.


    As soon as they rushed in, they said angrily, "let the person in charge out! What''s the matter? Why should we put our daughter in custody? We need bail now, we need bail! "


    Seeing her parents, Wan Jiazhi burst into tears: "Dad, mom, you''re coming! Woo woo, Joe hit me! She hit me on purpose! "


    When Wan Jiazhi saw the supporter coming, she had no scruples at all.


    It''s a big deal to lose a few bodyguards, and she must achieve her goal.


    When Mrs. Wan saw her daughter beaten like this, she cried so bitterly that she was distressed: "no matter who beat you, you can''t spare such a person! This is the capital, next to the royal family. Such a thing still happens. Is there any royal law? "


    Wan Jiazhi pointed to Qiao Qiao and said, "she beat me! Dad, mom, I sat in the car and didn''t do anything at all. This woman came up and beat me like this. She just wanted revenge. "


    "Strictly investigate, we must strictly investigate." Minister Wan and Mrs. Wan have always loved their daughter very much and indulged her very much. In addition, it is also because their daughter is engaged to Lu Jingchen that the status of the Wan family is further consolidated. They are absolutely not willing to let their daughter suffer a little injustice.


    Mrs. Wan was well dressed and dressed in a very fashionable way. With a fragrance on her body, she looked at Joe from above and didn''t pay attention to her at all.

 Chapter 2035

    She said to the police officer, "you must enforce the law impartially and never let go of this beating woman."


    The policeman was stunned: "the division of responsibility in this matter is not clear... If the two sides do not accept any mediation, we will certainly follow the normal procedures of the law."


    "What legal responsibility, beating people is no good!" Mrs. Wan angrily pointed to the tip of Joe''s nose, "Joe, right? Since you dare to beat Jiazhi, you should be ready to go to jail. "


    With that, she came forward angrily and wanted to hit Joe.


    Joe gave way a little, and Mrs. Wan threw herself into the air and almost fell down.


    "How dare you hit me?" Mrs. Wan immediately became angry and pointed to Joe.


    Even the police couldn''t see it anymore, but he frowned because of the identity of Minister Wan and Mrs. Wan.


    At this moment, Lu Yiyang is back.


    As soon as Minister Wan saw Lu Yiyang, he immediately said, "Yiyang, how do you work here?"


    "Is uncle and aunt here to pick up Jiazhi?" Lu Yiyang asked.


    "Yes." Mrs. Wan immediately said, "Yiyang, you know our Jiazhi is the most gentle. She''s not willing to say a heavy word even her domestic servant. How can she beat people outside? It must have nothing to do with her. Now we''re going to bail her. "


    Lu Yiyang glanced at his notebook: "Wan Jiazhi is suspected of ordering his subordinates to kidnap and beat others. Now he can''t be released on bail."


    "Jiazhi would never do such a thing." Mrs. Wan shouted, "Yiyang, let''s take Jiazhi away first."


    "No, you can''t take her away until everything is clear." Lu Yiyang has a clear distinction between public and private, simply said.


    "This..." Mrs. Wan frowned.


    Lu Yiyang said, "go back first."


    "Yiyang, you can''t do this... Jiazhi is hurt like this. You can''t let her stay here." Said Mrs. Wan.


    "I''ve informed the doctor to come." Lu Yiyang said, "just wait."


    Minister Wan and Mrs. Wan had nothing to say. In front of Lu Yiyang, they didn''t dare to make too many mistakes.


    Lu Yiyang doesn''t like the attitude of Minister Wan and Mrs. Wan very much. They treat different people in completely different ways. They have dozens of different faces. They flatter in front of powerful people, but they are too rude and arrogant in front of ordinary people.


    "Joe, come with me first." Lu Yiyang said and took Joe out.


    He let Joe into another room and said, "take a rest here. We''ll check the truth of the case."


    "Thank you." Joe said with a jaw, and she saw his kindness.


    Lu Yiyang went out, and Lu Jingchen and lieutenant general just came forward.


    The lieutenant general saw Lu Yiyang and was slightly surprised: "two kings..."


    "Shh." Lu Yiyang made a silent move. He was originally a policeman in Jingzhou City, but he wanted to come back to practice and see how much strength he had.


    Who knows, the whole capital is full of acquaintances. It''s only a little longer that I''ve met so many.


    In order to hide his identity, he didn''t even inform the royal family. Now he couldn''t help touching his forehead when he saw his eldest brother appear.


    "Second young master." The lieutenant general immediately changed his words, "when did the second young master come back? Why didn''t he inform him?"


    "I managed to get a position here. No one knows me. Who knows you''re here again. "

 Chapter 2036

    Lu Yiyang shrugged helplessly, "brother, you won''t help your parents take me back?"


    Lu Jingchen said faintly, "I don''t have this time. But you''re so calm that you don''t come back to see your parents. "


    "I just want to try my ability." Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "it seems that brother is not coming for me tonight?"


    "About Joe." Lu Jingchen said.


    Lu Yiyang thought of the girl named Qiao Qiao just now. She was soft and beautiful. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "it turns out that big brother likes such a woman. Don''t worry, she won''t have a problem with it. She''ll let you take it away soon. I''ll deal with it for you. "


    Lu Jingchen jaw head, watching Lu Yiyang go away.


    Lu Yiyang walked in with Qiao Qiao again and said, "well, now I''ll ask you again. If things are unclear, we''ll spend it. If the division of responsibilities is clear, you can leave if you have nothing to do. "


    Wan Jiazhi immediately said, "I''m the innocent side. I didn''t do anything tonight. I passed by and Joe beat me up. She must pay the price. "


    "She''s with the person who wants to kidnap me. I''ll beat her. It''s an instinctive reaction in a hurry." Qiao Qiao said faintly.


    Lu Yiyang said, "OK, then bring those who tried to kidnap Qiao Qiao to confront."


    Wan Jiazhi immediately said, "I don''t know those people. It has nothing to do with them. If they are our bodyguards, it must be their own personal purpose. Hum, they can''t stay in Wanjia anyway. As for my complete innocence, Joe will pay for beating me. "


    These words have been recorded and sent to the lieutenant general, who immediately sent them to the bodyguards of Wan Jiazhi.


    The bodyguards were all cold at once.


    For such things arranged by the master, they, who are subordinates and bodyguards, have no room to resist. They just do what they are asked to do in order to keep their jobs.


    No matter where they do this, the owner is responsible. The worst consequence is that they are fired, but the owner must compensate them in advance and tell them to carry the pot.


    Now Wan Jiazhi ignored their injuries and didn''t say that he wanted to make up money for them to carry the pot. As soon as he came up, he directly said he wanted to fire them?


    In the interrogation room, Wan Jiazhi''s arrogance was very arrogant: "to tell the truth, it''s our problem that we don''t discipline our subordinates strictly, but you can''t hit me because several bodyguards want to move you? To put it bluntly, who knows if there is anything unclear between you and those bodyguards? "


    These words came to their ears before the bodyguards went.


    The lieutenant general also asked someone to pass a message to them: "be honest, even if you can''t stay, as long as you are sincere, the royal family may not give you a chance to reform."


    They didn''t like Wanjiazhi much. When they heard this, they would have given up on Wanjia.


    The bodyguards were taken to the interrogation room.


    Wan Jiazhi saw them come in and said with a straight face, "you honestly tell the police officer what''s going on. What the hell are you going to do. Am I innocent. Word by word, don''t lie. "

 Chapter 2037

    After thinking for a while, the leader finally boldly said, "Miss, you asked us to kidnap Miss Qiao. Now there is an accident. You have to decide for us."


    "Yes, miss, you can''t put all the responsibility on us..."


    "You!" Wan Jiazhi was almost angry. He never thought the bodyguard would say so.


    Minister Wan and Mrs. Wan had not had time to take care of these bodyguards just now. Now they looked dignified and said, "how on earth do you talk nonsense? Were you stupid? If you don''t talk and work well, I don''t think you can afford to support your wife and children in the future! "


    Minister Wan mentioned their wives and children with the intention of threatening.


    But when the bodyguards thought of working for them, even their wives and children would be threatened, they couldn''t help it: "we''re telling the truth. It''s really what Miss Wan told us to do. If not, we still have call and SMS records to testify. We have no grievances with Miss Qiao, how can we catch her? "


    Wan Jiazhi''s face suddenly changed. Minister Wan and Mrs. Wan didn''t expect that the bodyguard would turn against him temporarily.


    Lu Yiyang stood up and said, "well, since everything is relatively clear, does Miss Wan have anything to add? If not, Miss Joe can leave. Miss Wan also needs to cooperate with our investigation. "


    "This... I really didn''t..." Wan Jiazhi wanted to add, but all the supplements were weak.


    Minister Wan and Mrs. Wan looked particularly ugly. Even if the bodyguard turned against him, Lu Yiyang didn''t give face at all.


    Minister Wan''s hands trembled with anger.


    Lu Yiyang smiled and said, "Miss Qiao, you can leave first."


    Joe smiled at him, "thank you."


    When he came out, Qiao Qiao was about to leave, but when he saw Lu Jingchen and lieutenant general in the hall, he suddenly understood something.


    Without them, it would not be easy to get out of the police station under the coercion of Minister Wan and Mrs. Wan.


    "Miss Qiao, are you all right?" The lieutenant general came up and said with admiration on his face, "your skill is good tonight. Even those bodyguards can handle it. It''s really an eye opener for me."


    "You''ve been there?" Joe said unexpectedly.


    The lieutenant general glanced at Lu Jingchen and said, "isn''t it? Our general has always been concerned about you. It''s just that you were really beautiful just now. We didn''t help you fight those mobs. "


    Qiao Qiao took a look at Lu Jingchen. He was really helping her all the time, and he was sure that she had Qiao''s real skills, so he didn''t need help at all, did he?


    Lu Jingchen hooked his lips and walked to her: "I''ll go back with you."


    "Good." Joe nodded.


    The lieutenant general wisely lagged a few steps behind and did not listen to them.


    When they were together, sometimes they didn''t talk much, but the lieutenant general always felt that Lu Jingchen''s eyes at Qiao made people feel sour and tender.


    The lieutenant general turned to something else.


    Minister Wan and Mrs. Wan can''t bail Wan Jiazhi and are making a big fuss at the police station, but if it''s someone else, they may be forced to don''t know how to deal with it.


    Unfortunately, Lu Yiyang took over the case. No matter how much trouble they made, Lu Yiyang was as stable as Mount Tai and didn''t give them a chance at all. Anyway, they were not allowed to bail the suspect Wan Jiazhi.

 Chapter 2038

    Minister Wan and Mrs. WAN are very angry, but they don''t dare to be too presumptuous in front of Lu Yiyang. Now even if they are looking for a relationship and want to intercede, they can''t help Lu Yiyang who doesn''t eat soft or hard.


    Wan Jiazhi could not be released on bail. She was so angry that she cried. Her face was hurt and painful. She was so wronged.


    Minister Wan and Mrs. Wan threw all their anger on several bodyguards and scolded: "bastard, you can''t even do such a small thing well. What''s the use of these people! Good. Since they are so bold and dare to bite, they send someone to beat up their wife, children and parents and threaten them well. Look who dares to do such a thing in the future! "


    What the general will stay to do is to protect the wives, children and parents of these bodyguards. These bodyguards are hateful, but their families are innocent.


    After all, the matter could not involve them, so the lieutenant general understood Lu Jingchen''s intention and could not humiliate them.


    Not only that, winning the prize also recorded the actions of Minister Wan and Mrs. Wan, and then spread everywhere in 10000 families.


    Thousands of subordinates and bodyguards are numerous, which can be regarded as the center of the family. However, Minister Wan and Mrs. Wan will harm their families when they think of such a small thing. This tolerance and breadth of mind are really unbearable.


    Moreover, bodyguards and subordinates are just a job. For a job, even the lives of their families will be involved. How can they work at ease?


    Although many people did not resign immediately and did not raise any objection, they had planted the seeds of insecurity in their hearts.


    This is very unfavorable to the foundation of Wanjia.


    Minister Wan and Mrs. Wan have been making trouble for several days. Lu Yiyang is in charge. Lu Jingchen doesn''t even have to say or do anything. How should Wan Jiazhi judge and deal with this matter? Naturally, Lu Yiyang will deal with it properly.


    A few days later, things were done. Wan Jiazhi attempted to kidnap Qiao and was injured by Qiao Qiao''s self-defense counterattack. Qiao Qiao was not responsible. Wan Jiazhi needed to compensate Qiao Qiao for his mental loss, apologize and suspend his sentence for one year.


    There is no need to go to prison for probation, but you must stay in the capital and can''t leave, let alone take a plane and other means of transportation. For WAN Jiazhi, this is undoubtedly a huge punishment.


    Not to mention that she hurt her face and lost a front tooth, the whole person suffered a heavy blow.


    Minister Wan and Mrs. Wan can''t swallow at one breath, but they also know that if they want to continue to make trouble, with Lu Yiyang''s character, they dare to shoot them back directly.


    Lu Yiyang can afford it.


    Besides, the fact is that Wan Jiazhi did it.


    Back home, Minister Wan was even more angry with his subordinates to report: "minister, now everyone knows that we took people to fight the families of those bodyguards. The impact is very bad and the people''s hearts are a little unstable."


    "What? Did Lu Jingchen do it? " Minister Wan angrily said.


    "It seems to be..." the subordinates are not sure, let alone say it directly.


    "What''s the matter with him? For the sake of a woman, we must do such a thing to all our families? " Minister Wan said coldly, "he really doesn''t pay attention to our family more and more."


    "We have tried our best to appease our subordinates." Said the subordinate.


    "Lu Jingchen... Does he think that if he lets his subordinates shake, he can shake our foundation?" Minister Wan.

 Chapter 2039

    "We have not only subordinates and bodyguards, but also the army and the Ministry of national defense!" Minister Wan shouted.


    The people in the army and the Ministry of national defense are all from thousands of families. Lu Jingchen can hardly shake these foundations.


    As long as there are these forces, Minister Wan will have no fear.


    "General, Minister Wan already knows that we are splitting up their subordinates and bodyguards." The lieutenant general said, "in this way, he thought that our ability was very limited. He only had the ability to move those unimportant people, and he didn''t know that we had divided their army long ago..."


    Lu Jingchen nodded: "continue. We must not reveal anything about the division of thousands of armies. We should make a small fuss and show our friendship to the 10000 families from time to time. We should stabilize them first. "


    "Yes." The lieutenant general replied.


    "Also, call Yi Yang back!" Lu Jingchen said.


    The lieutenant general knew it was not easy to find Lu Yiyang back, but since it was Lu Jingchen''s order, he had to nod.


    Sure enough, when he went to the police station to find Lu Yiyang, others told him that Lu Yiyang had been transferred away.


    It turned out that Lu Yiyang came back just to try his ability, but in the capital, too many people knew him and too many people flattered him, which interfered with his normal work.


    If the case between Qiao Qiao and WAN Jiazhi hadn''t delayed him for a little time, he might have returned to Jingzhou City. Few people knew his identity there. He could handle all kinds of things freely.


    The lieutenant general returned to the royal family and told Lu Jingchen that Lu Yiyang had left.


    Lu Jingchen pinched his eyebrows and knew that his brother had always been unwilling to rely on his parents'' shadow, but wanted to rely more on his own ability, so he had to let him go.


    "Forget it." Lu Jingchen can only say.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qiao Qiao got off work, water celery was waiting for her outside.


    "Water celery, why are you here?" Joe asked strangely.


    "Last time you helped me a lot, I haven''t thanked you well. I happened to pass by today and brought you some dessert made by my mother. " The water celery smiled and said, "see if it''s delicious."


    Qiao Qiao took it over. Water celery hasn''t changed for so many years. It''s still so clever and kind.


    She said with a smile, "thanks."


    "I heard, Joe, you clashed with Wanjiazhi again last time, and she was punished by the police." Water celery whispered, "although it is said that you will die if you do more injustice, you must be careful, Joe, who is very powerful."


    "I will. Be careful, too. " Qiao Qiao doesn''t worry about himself, but about water celery. If Wanjia really does anything to water celery, water celery has no real resistance.


    Water celery and Joe walked forward as they talked.


    Water celery grabbed his bag and said, "Joe, do you really know Joe?"


    "Why do you ask?" Joe almost choked himself with a mouthful of dessert.


    "I used to have a friend named Qiao Zhen. I really think the feeling you give me is very similar to the feeling she gives me. But... You shouldn''t be her? " Water celery said, gently lowering his head and thinking of Qiao Zhen, he was in a low mood.


    Joe suppressed his impulse and didn''t say anything. He just smiled.


    Water celery didn''t bother Joe for too long, so he left soon.


    Joe looked at her back and took it back for a long time.

 Chapter 2040

    A car stopped by Qiao Qiao''s leg. She gathered her eyes and just saw Wenxuan sitting in the car and waving to her.


    The lieutenant general opened the door and asked Qiao Qiao to go up. He smiled and said, "Wenxuan is not suitable to appear in everyone''s sight, so we came to pick you up quietly."


    "I miss you, Joe." Wenxuan threw himself into Qiao Qiao''s arms. "Didn''t you say you wanted to come to me? Why didn''t you come for so long?"


    "Isn''t this coming?" Joe laughed.


    "Then you accompany me to the royal family. I have a lot of good things to introduce to you. Last time Jingchen bought a lot of tools for me to make toys. I''ve done a lot. " Wenxuan took Qiao Qiao''s hand and smiled.


    Hearing that he was going to the royal family, Qiao Qiao just wanted to decline, the lieutenant general said, "Miss Qiao, the general has given you an amnesty. You can go in and out of the royal family at will in the future."


    Wenxuan raised his eyes and looked at Qiao Qiao. Qiao Qiao was a little stunned.


    When they arrived at the royal family, no one verified it. Their car path reached the center of the royal family and the place where royal members lived.


    When Qiao Qiao and Wenxuan got off, the attendants would stop and bow to say hello: "Hello, Miss Qiao, Hello, little master Wenxuan."


    Once these people left, Wenxuan took Qiao Qiao''s hand and ran forward quickly to his residence.


    Wenxuan''s residence is located in a very quiet garden. He lives here alone. The internal structure of the whole house is very reasonable. There are his room, waiting room, game room, study and toy room.


    It seems that Lu Jingchen really values him and the whole royal family treats him well.


    "Joe, come and see my remote control plane and maglev train." Wenxuan took out his toys. "Jingchen bought all the tools for me. I made the toys myself..."


    Joe looked down with interest and said, "did you do it yourself?"


    "HMM..." Wenxuan has a talent in this field. He has long been not interested in toys that can be bought on the market, so he has done so much.


    Qiao Qiao showed her appreciation, sat on the ground, took apart and assembled with him with great interest. For each, she also had a childlike interest.


    "General." The lieutenant general saw Lu Jingchen coming, saluted hurriedly and whispered, "Miss Qiao and Wenxuan are inside..."


    Lu Jingchen jaw first, slowly walked in.


    Qiao Qiao and Wenxuan are meeting head to head, talking and laughing together in a low voice and discussing something in a low voice.


    Feeling that there were abnormal eyes, Qiao Qiao suddenly turned back and was bumping into Lu Jingchen''s gentle eyes.


    The soft breath in his eyes neutralized the harsh feeling of too high and cold on him, making people feel close.


    "Jing Chen, Qiao Qiao is playing with me." Wenxuan said happily, "do you want to accompany me?"


    "Good." General Lu Jingchen threw aside his uniform and revealed his military shirt. The straight shirt set off his more and more elated.


    He sat on the ground and played with Wenxuan''s toys with Qiao Qiao and Wenxuan.


    Qiao Qiao just went to get the remote-controlled plane, and Lu Jingchen also stretched out his hand. As soon as his fingertip touched her, Qiao Qiao instinctively took it back.


    Lu Jingchen felt that her fingertips were soft, but she took back her hand and looked away from her face.


    He looked in her direction with a smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    The sun fell from the window and sprinkled on the three of them, with a layer of warm and elegant light, which made the three look so warm.

 Chapter 2041

    The lieutenant general could not help feeling very happy when he saw this scene. He really never thought that Lu Jingchen could have such a life as he is now.


    The sun gradually set. It was getting late. Qiao Qiao stood up and said, "Wenxuan, I should almost leave. Come to you next time. "


    "Joe, Joe, stay for dinner." Wenxuan grabbed her hand and looked like she was not allowed to go at all.


    Lu Jingchen wanted to stay. Come and get ready for dinner. "


    Wenxuan also has a restaurant here. Usually, when Lu Jingchen is away, Lu zhanting and Yun Wei have to be busy with their own affairs. He eats here himself.


    An attendant came over and said softly, "Your Highness, the king and queen have explained today. Dinner is on their side, so..."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Lu Jingchen frowned.


    "I''m sorry, your highness." The attendants hurriedly whispered an apology. In fact, what they had been trying to say just now, but seeing Lu Jingchen, Qiao Qiao and Wenxuan together, the picture was too warm. No one was willing and dared to disturb, so they delayed it until now.


    "It''s okay. I''d better go back first." Joe smiled.


    "You stay. Tell the king and queen that I will leave a friend for dinner. " Lu Jingchen said.


    The first sentence was to Joe, and the last one was to the attendant.


    Wenxuan took Qiao Qiao''s hand: "Zhan ting and Weiwei are good people. They will like you. You''ll like them, too. "


    Joe couldn''t help laughing, but he was still a little uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart.


    After all, her current identity is a little too strange.


    She followed Lu Jingchen and Wenxuan behind the attendants and met Lu zhanting and Yunwei in the Royal restaurant.


    They have heard that Qiao Qiao is here. When they see Qiao Qiao, they are polite and have no arrogance and indifference. They feel that they treat her as Lu Jingchen''s friend, not as an ordinary subject.


    "King, Queen." Joe came forward and said hello respectfully.


    "Jingchen didn''t tell us you were here in advance. It''s a neglect." Yun Wei said with a smile, "let''s have dinner together."


    Wenxuan quickly led Qiao Qiao to the table.


    Everyone took their seats in turn. In the whole royal family, the attendants served food from time to time, but if the master didn''t speak, the others didn''t make any noise.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei have always been very magnanimous people. Qiao Qiao has always wanted to find a difference in their faces and also wanted to explore how much they have participated in the affairs of the Qiao family.


    However, looking at their gentle and hearty smiles, Joe felt several times that he might have guessed wrong.


    In the royal family, Qiao Qiao was a little uncomfortable, but soon, the warmth of the family dissolved her discomfort.


    After dinner, we drink tea together.


    While drinking, the attendants came up: "the king, Queen, Minister Wan brought Miss Wan Jiazhi and said he wanted to come and sit down."


    "Let them in." Lu zhanting said.


    After all, Wanjia is now an important minister, and Lu zhanting can''t see them again and again.


    Soon, Minister Wan came in with Wan Jiazhi.


    Wan Jiazhi''s face was almost healed, and her teeth were made of new porcelain fused to metal teeth, but the trauma in her heart was not small.


    Now, her intention is to please Lu zhanting and Yunwei.

 Chapter 2042

    But as soon as she stepped in, she saw Joe sitting next to Lu Jingchen, drinking tea. It looked like he had been left by the royal family for dinner.


    Wan Jiazhi''s heart suddenly sank.


    Minister Wan also saw Qiao Qiao. As if he didn''t see him, he came forward and got familiar with Lu zhanting and Yun Wei.


    Lu Jingchen stood up and said, "Mom and Dad, I have something else to do. I won''t accompany the guests. Let''s go first."


    Yunwei has long found that Lu Jingchen''s thoughts are all on Qiao Qiao. Seeing Qiao Qiao as a person, she is much better than Wanjiazhi and can afford Lu Jingchen''s love.


    She and Lu zhanting didn''t want to interfere with their son''s feelings. The jaw head said, "go."


    Wan Jiazhi refused to let go of such an opportunity and said, "Jingchen, I''ll come with you, too. I said last time that I wanted to play with Wenxuan."


    "No, aunt." Wenxuan looked at her with a smile, "I don''t play with Jingchen tonight. There are other things. You''re busy. You don''t have to accompany me. "


    Wan Jiazhi hated that the kid always interfered in his good deeds. She turned to Yunwei and said with a smile: "queen, in fact, I''ve always liked Wenxuan, but I''ve been busy and didn''t have much chance to accompany him. If I''m free in the future, I can accompany him more. As for Miss Qiao, she is Jing Chen''s assistant. She must be busy with her work. Jing Chen and I are very sorry to let the assistant do things other than assistant. "


    She put Lu Jingchen and herself in the same camp, just like Qiao Qiao is just an ordinary employee.


    Yun Wei said with a smile, "Qiao Qiao is not only Jing Chen''s assistant, but also his friend. If you''re free, it''s good to walk more. "


    Wan Jiazhi bit her lip when she saw that Yunwei had the intention to speak for Qiao Qiao.


    Minister Wan smiled and said, "Jiazhi, you had a little misunderstanding with Miss Qiao last time. I didn''t expect it. Your Highness the second prince helped Qiao Qiao and punished her well. Unexpectedly, Miss Qiao is still so familiar with Her Highness the second prince. I really blame my goddaughter, otherwise I won''t offend Miss Qiao and Her Highness the second prince. "


    He thought that Lu zhanting and Yunwei didn''t know about Lu Yiyang''s return and specifically said some heartbreaking remarks. The implication was that Qiao had a good relationship with Lu Jingchen and Lu Yiyang.


    A woman has a close relationship with her brothers and is easy to cause brothers to compete. Anyone will think about this evil and then alienate her.


    But Yunwei is the most magnanimous person in her heart. She won''t listen to him at all. She also knows her two sons best. Lu Yiyang is magnanimous. If she says why she will help Qiao instead of Wan Jiazhi, she knows best that it''s his principle, not for women.


    Yun Wei said with a smile: "yes, after Yi Yang came back to work for some time, he disliked that the environment here was too chaotic. He also said that there were struggles among dignitaries everywhere. Speaking of it, Zhan ting and I were not good at governing the country. We allowed chaos to happen on this land, which made Yi Yang cold."


    This remark is really important. The implication also directly refers to Minister Wan''s connivance to Wan Jiazhi.


    Minister Wan spoke up and suddenly the smile on his face didn''t stretch.


    Yunwei said again, "Yiyang is a child with a single mind. We only recognize the law and don''t recognize people. We also have a headache. So it''s not that you hit him. I''m afraid even if Jing Chen makes a mistake, he, who is a brother, will kill his relatives. "

 Chapter 2043

    Well, Yun Wei''s remark on the surface is that Lu Yiyang is wrong, but in fact, it means that Wan Jiazhi is wrong. Lu Yiyang just acts according to law.


    Minister Wan can''t hang on his face.


    Joe was surprised to see them treat Wanjia like this.


    It is reasonable that the royal family and the Wan family should have a good relationship, and even did not hesitate to give the position of the Qiao family to Minister Wan''s brother.


    But now it seems that Lu zhanting and Yun Wei treat Minister Wan with sweetness and bitterness, not real friendship.


    But how can this explain that the royal family delegated so much power to thousands of families?


    Qiao Qiao looked at their interaction curiously, wondering in his heart that he couldn''t guess this relationship.


    "Isn''t Jing Chen busy? Why don''t you go Yunwei looks at Lu Jingchen.


    When Lu Jingchen saw that his mother defended herself all the time, he smiled and said, "excuse me."


    As soon as he left, Wenxuan took Qiao and immediately followed him.


    Wan Jiazhi was repeatedly beaten by Yunwei and dared not step forward to chase Lu Jingchen. She had to wait for Yunwei to speak.


    However, Lu zhanting could not see that these people always bothered Yunwei with such things. Seeing that Yunwei had almost said it, he sent Minister Wan and WAN Jiazhi out in a few words.


    Minister Wan and WAN Jiazhi originally wanted to complain about some hardships. They secretly said something bad about Qiao and asked Lu zhanting and Yunwei to discipline Lu Jingchen and keep him away from Qiao.


    Who knows, after some negotiation, she was scolded by Yun Wei.


    Both father and daughter came out in a bad mood.


    Qiao Qiao was kept by Lu Jingchen to sit for a while before taking her home to have a rest.


    When Qiao Qiao came back, he held a piece of Wenxuan''s hair tightly in his hand, which was just taken off his head.


    She has been wondering whether Wenxuan is her own child.


    This idea has been bothering her, and it has filled her heart with inexplicable emotions countless times.


    Finally, Wenxuan took a hair for her today.


    She wrapped her hair, took another hair of her own and put it together.


    This matter can''t be known by too many people. After thinking about it, she still called shuiqin.


    "Is Miss Qiao looking for me?" Water celery and Joe are very speculative. As soon as they get a call, they are a little excited.


    "There''s something I want you to help." Joe explained the matter briefly, but did not mention who the owner of the two hair was. "Can you help me make a DNA match?"


    "Yes, I have friends who do this. They are very tight lipped. Miss Qiao can rest assured. Then I''ll get something then. " The water celery said immediately.


    Joe said, "I''ll bring it to you."


    Early the next morning, Joe sent something to shuiqin and put it in front of her: "that''s it. Please give me the results as soon as you check. "


    "I will." Water celery took something and nodded.


    Joe looked at her back and thought about the uncertain result. He was disappointed.


    At the moment, several military vehicles were approaching Joe.


    Keen Joe immediately noticed that the situation was abnormal. She was about to start. She felt that she was held by several guns at the same time. She gave up resistance.


    She was blindfolded and pushed into a military vehicle.


    The car sped away and entered a courtyard.


    "Minister Wan, people are here." Someone said, and Joe was pushed down.

 Chapter 2044

    Is it Wan Jiazhi and her father? Joe was wondering.


    However, the man''s breath in front of him is very different from Minister Wan. Unlike Minister Wan''s impatience, he is very calm and calm, giving people a terrible feeling.


    The cloth in front of Qiao Qiao''s eyes was uncovered. She saw clearly the man standing in front of her. He sat in a chair and smoked a cigar. He was not as impatient as Wan Jiazhi''s father and arrogant as he was.


    This should be Wan Jiazhi''s distant uncle and Minister of defense.


    The Minister Wan Qingshu, steady and sophisticated, looked up and down at Qiao Qiao: "are you Qiao Qiao?"


    "What is Minister Wan looking for me?" Joe looked at him and asked faintly.


    "Sure enough, it''s from the Qiao family. Its style is very similar to your father and grandpa." Wan Qingshu smiled, "good ability."


    Joe hummed, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Don''t think you hide your identity, we don''t know who you are." Minister Wan flicked his cigar, "Qiao Qiao, the daughter of Qiao Longzhi, the granddaughter of master Qiao... Qiao is really a twin sister."


    When Qiao Qiao heard this, she was relieved. She aliased herself as Qiao Qiao, but she knew that someone would still check her identity, so she left a flaw in her identity data. If someone found her, she would find this false information. She was Qiao Zhen''s sister, not Qiao Zhen herself.


    Of course, this is the information that can be found only when someone constantly excavates her identity. In order to protect herself, Qiao Qiao tried every means to pave and cover up her identity, so as not to let people directly think she is Qiao Zhen.


    Even Lu Jingchen always said that she was Qiao Zhen, relying on his instinct rather than the information found out.


    Wan Qingshu said with a smile, "you were exiled outside and sent to an orphanage. You grew up in the orphanage. You didn''t know your true identity until four years ago. You wanted to come back and recognize your family, but it''s a pity that all the Qiao family at that time died, even Qiao Zhen died. That''s why you haven''t come back, but you can''t bear it. Now you''ve come back to find out the truth. The people of the Qiao family really have backbone. However, the luck is a little bad. "


    "Now that you have found out my identity, you should know that I just want to find out the truth. There is no threat to anyone else." Qiao Qiao said, "especially for Wanjiazhi, there is no personal grudge between me and her."


    "If you want to know the truth, I''ll tell you the truth." Wan Qingshu threw away his cigar and said faintly.


    "When the Qiao family colluded with the arms organization, the guns used by the general team were sold to them to enrich their own pockets. The royal family has been investigating the Qiao family for a long time, and even arranged for the Qiao family to arrest the people of the arms organization in order to let them kill each other. Who knows, Joe really went there in a hurry and thought he could make a great contribution... When the Qiao family offended the arms organization, the arms organization would blow up the whole Qiao family at the last minute with the strength of dozens of brothers! Even Joe Zhen died at the scene of the arrest. "


    Hearing Wan Qingshu say so, Qiao Qiao was full of anger and said, "the Qiao family is bent on protecting the country and has never done such a thing at all! It''s all slander! "

 Chapter 2045

    "Slander? Thousands of families and the royal family have long mastered the criminal evidence of the Qiao family. Even if they don''t die, they will be convicted of a felony! No one can escape! " Wan Qingshu said, "no one can escape, including Joe Zhen and you!"


    Joe scolded angrily, "the Joe family can''t do such a thing. Even if you find it, it''s also the trap of people with intentions. I can never let go of the people who fall. "


    Wan Qingshu said to his subordinates, "arrest Qiao Qiao and put him in prison. Joe''s family colluded with criminals to use the state''s finances to enrich their own pockets. Everyone was guilty and could not escape. When this Joe comes back, he intends to continue his family''s conspiracy. He must not let her go. "


    Subordinates immediately took Joe to prison.


    Qiao Qiao knew too well, but what kind of poison the Wanjia wanted to lay on him. Once he was sent to prison, he would die. The Wanjia casually issued a report saying that he died in a fight with others, and no one would not believe them.


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through her heart quickly. No, she must not be succeeded by thousands of people.


    Her wrist trembled slightly. There was an extremely sharp blade in her hand. She was about to start. There was a rapid and violent sound of footsteps outside.


    The door was pushed open from the outside, and hundreds of soldiers ran in neat steps in the direction of wanqingshu. Lu Jingchen strode forward and saw Qiao Qiao caught at a glance.


    In his calm eyes, he was a little more cold and fierce.


    When Wan Qingshu saw him, he immediately greeted him and said with a smile, "Your Highness the great prince has come all the way. It''s really impolite of me. Please sit down."


    As he spoke, he winked at his subordinates and asked them to take Joe away quickly.


    Lu Jingchen didn''t do it at all. He said directly, "let go of Qiao Qiao."


    When Wan Qingshu''s subordinates over there heard Lu Jingchen''s words, no one dared to move again.


    Wan Qingshu cut open a cigar and said with a smile, "Your Highness, I''ve been letting me check the affairs of the Qiao family. I''ve found that the Qiao family colluded with the arms organization to enrich their own pockets and even undermine national security. And this Joe Joe is from the Joe family and Joe''s real twin sister. No matter where she appears, she''s not safe, so I''ll let someone catch her first. Your highness, I will handle the case in public. Is that all right? "


    Joe Joe is Joe''s real twin sister? Lu Jingchen glanced at Qiao Qiao.


    Wan Qingshu smiled and said, "Your Highness may not have noticed the identity of her little assistant, but I have found out her identity. She is a daughter that Qiao Longzhi lost. "


    "Since she was the daughter lost by the Qiao family, it has nothing to do with the Qiao family." Lu Jingchen said, "give her to me."


    "Your Highness, what the Qiao family does is sinful and far-reaching. You can''t be kind to other people in their family."


    "Is Minister Wan going back to ancient times? In modern society, is there a saying that one person commits a crime and the whole family is involved?" Lu Jingchen asked.


    Wan Qingshu was questioned by Lu Jingchen and knew that he was really careless.


    The Wanjia family has always condemned whoever they want. The royal family and Lu Jingchen have never opposed it, so Wan Qingshu didn''t think much this time and directly arrested Qiao Qiao.

 Chapter 2046

    Since Lu Jingchen wants to guarantee, Wan Qingshu can''t do anything to Qiao Qiao.


    Lu Jingchen looked at Wan Qingshu: "Wan Qingshu, if Qiao Qiao didn''t do anything wrong, I can take her away now?"


    Wan Qingshu put down his cigar. His heart was gloomy, but his face did not show. He said, "in that case, your highness, take Joe away first. But his Highness the great prince should also remember that she is from the Qiao family. "


    Lu Jingchen was indifferent to his warning. Taking a step forward, Wan Qingshu''s subordinates loosened Qiao.


    Joe put away the blade in the palm of his hand.


    Lu Jingchen whispered, "let''s go."


    Joe Joe followed him and went out from the place of wanqingshu.


    As soon as Lu Jingchen and Qiao left, hundreds of soldiers followed Lu Jingchen.


    Wan Qingshu lit his cigar and took a sip. Wan Jiazhi appeared from behind and said, "uncle, I''m right. Lu Jingchen indulged Qiao very much. I don''t know if he did the same to the Qiao family. It''s just a pity that this time, we''re still late... "


    "What about connivance? The Qiao family is not completely destroyed. Now it''s just a Joe. He can''t stir up any waves. " Wan Qingshu is very confident in his ability.


    Wanjiazhi wanted to get rid of Qiao Qiao with the help of his uncle''s hand. Seeing that things were fruitless, she couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    Qiao Qiao followed Lu Jingchen into the car. She didn''t speak, and Lu Jingchen was silent.


    The general felt that the atmosphere was bad and dared not speak easily.


    Finally, Qiao Qiao spoke first: "general Lu, was it really because we colluded with outlaws that our family broke down and died?"


    Lu Jingchen asked, "are you really Joe''s twin sister?"


    "You haven''t answered me yet." Asked Joe.


    "You answer me first!" Lu Jingchen was upset and did not believe the result at all.


    Joe Joe didn''t believe that the people of the Qiao family would do such a thing. She pursed her lips and said, "yes, I''m Joe''s real sister. I wandered outside before. Later, I finally knew my identity. I wanted to come back four years ago and met my parents once. Who knows, such a thing happened to the Qiao family before I came back! My grandfather, parents and brother are all dead! "


    "Are you really Joe, Joe''s sister?" Lu Jingchen looked into her eyes. It was clear that she was like Qiao Zhen, and even gave him the same feeling.


    "I''ve already said that. So now, can you tell me about the Qiao family? " Asked Jo.


    Lu Jingchen''s eyes were dark and his clenched fists trembled.


    "Wan Qingshu is right. The cause of death of the Qiao family is like this. It''s so simple to die in the counterattack of the arms organization." Lu Jingchen said faintly, "even if they don''t die, the royal family will treat the serious crime of the whole Qiao family."


    "So... It''s also the royal family who deliberately let the Qiao family catch the people of the arms organization, isn''t it? It was the royal family who forced the people of the arms organization to fight back and destroy all the Qiao family, right? " Joe asked in a trembling voice.


    Lu Jingchen gritted his teeth and said, "if the Qiao family makes such a thing, it will be backfired sooner or later. Do you expect the royal family to help protect a rebellious house? "


    "But if the royal family hadn''t forced the Qiao family to fight with the arms organization, the Qiao family would at least be alive!" Cried Jo Jo.

 Chapter 2047

    Lu Jingchen kept silent.


    Qiao Qiao continued, "if they live, they still have a chance to wash away the grievances imposed on them! The Qiao family will never be able to betray their mission and responsibilities, the state and the royal family. "


    Qiao Qiao clenched her fist. She grew up under the guidance of her father and grandfather. She understood their beliefs very thoroughly. They would never do such a thing.


    The royal family simply judged their position and forced them to a desperate situation.


    "Everything depends on evidence, not on your intuition!" Lu Jingchen said.


    "Then show me the file. You can definitely find flaws in what the Qiao family hasn''t done!" Joe said, "I want to see the file."


    Lu Jingchen refused: "the Qiao family''s case is the top secret of state C. It''s impossible to show you casually. If you have doubts, I will consider them, but you are absolutely not allowed to intervene. "


    "If I have a clear conscience, what if I read it? You''re just worried that I''ll reverse the judgment made by your royal family, aren''t you? " Qiao Qiao stared at Lu Jingchen.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, she continued, "you had a good relationship with the Qiao family. Don''t you know anything about the Qiao family?"


    "These have nothing to do with the case." Lu Jingchen said.


    Joe looked at him and saw that there was no compromise on his calm face.


    She couldn''t help laughing. It was a cold and sarcastic smile: "Lu Jingchen, have you asked your heart yourself? What do you think of the Qiao family? "


    "I only look at the evidence." Lu Jingchen''s voice was calm, but it also seemed ruthless.


    "OK, OK, you just look at the evidence." Joe laughed, but there was no smile in his voice.


    Joe finished laughing and said, "stop!"


    Without Lu Jingchen''s instructions, the driver did not dare to stop at all.


    Her whole body trembled uncontrollably. If the driver didn''t stop, she might cross the window next moment.


    "Stop." Lu Jingchen shouted.


    The car finally stopped. Joe opened the door and went down without looking back.


    "Arrange some people to protect her?" While asking for instructions, the lieutenant general ordered his head to protect Joe.


    "No Lu Jingchen stopped her. After this time, she could never be caught so easily by people from thousands of families. Similarly, thousands of families could not continue to do anything to her.


    The lieutenant general had to watch Joe leave eagerly. It''s good for Joe to leave, but it''s a headache for him to leave Lu Jingchen and Wenxuan, both big and small, to serve him.


    Lu Jingchen was surrounded by a layer of low pressure, which made people shudder and dare not approach.


    Joe Joe is not Joe really? His intuition is wrong?


    He gritted his teeth: "lieutenant general, check her identity."


    The lieutenant general was also confused. Didn''t Joe check his identity? Why did he check it? Who did Lu Jingchen regard Qiao Qiao as before?


    Back to the royal family, Lu Jingchen didn''t go to Wenxuan and went directly to the gym. His cold and low feeling came back and no longer filled with vitality these days.


    After Joe got off the bus, he called shuiqin and told her, "let''s check your DNA. Forget it. Don''t check it. Help me get the information back."


    "Yes..." shuiqin asked in a low voice, "is something happening?"

 Chapter 2048

    "No, just there''s no need to check." Qiao Qiao doesn''t want people to know the relationship between Wenxuan and himself. If more people know it, it is bound to cause chaos and have the worst impact on Wenxuan.


    When she came back this time, she didn''t want to get involved in too many relationships with Lu Jingchen, so she forged so many protective measures for her identity, and it''s best to let everyone believe that she is Qiao Zhen''s sister.


    With Lu Jingchen, we can avoid any involvement.


    What happened to Wenxuan? Even she doesn''t want to know so clearly at the moment.


    When Lu Jingchen was in the fitness room, the lieutenant general came in and whispered, "general, I found out that Qiao Qiao is really Qiao Zhen''s twin sister. She will return to Qiao''s house four years ago. Who knows what happened to Qiao''s family... "


    Lu Jingchen''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley. She really wasn''t Qiao Zhen.


    "Why don''t I arrange someone to protect Miss Qiao?" The lieutenant general proposed.


    Lu Jingchen didn''t answer. Lieutenant general waited. Until the end, Lu Jingchen didn''t speak.


    The nanny came over: "Your Highness, Wenxuan, please go there."


    Lu Jingchen threw away his towel and walked towards Wenxuan''s room.


    "Where''s Joe? Jingchen, didn''t you say that Qiao Qiao is coming to the royal family today? I''ve been waiting for her for a long time. " As soon as Wenxuan saw Lu Jingchen, he rushed over and hugged his leg.


    "She has something to do and can''t come."


    Wenxuan''s expression suddenly fell down: "can I go to see her?"


    "No. You can''t just run around. It''s not safe outside. " Lu Jingchen stopped him, "stay here and play by yourself."


    Wenxuan noticed that his breath had changed and couldn''t help saying, "did you quarrel with Joe?"


    "You don''t have to worry about our affairs." Lu Jingchen turned to the lieutenant general and said, "let the nanny accompany Wenxuan."


    Then he went straight out.


    Wenxuan wanted to stop him, but he shut his mouth wisely, but he was sad. What happened to Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao?


    "Wenxuan, play by yourself first." Said the lieutenant general.


    Wenxuan looked at the lieutenant general, and there was a faint hurt mood in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Joe, Joe, go back. Water celery is waiting for her downstairs.


    "Miss Qiao, I brought your things back." She whispered, "you''re in a bad mood. Hasn''t anything happened?"


    "No, thank you for bringing it back." Joe smiled softly. "I''m fine."


    "Are you looking into Joe''s family?" Shuiqin asked, "I think Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan are checking the Qiao family''s affairs, but after so long, they have no results."


    Joe didn''t speak.


    Shuiqin continued: "if the royal family doesn''t agree to investigate this matter, there will be no result. After all, the case was in the charge of thousands of families, and now no one dares to move thousands of families..."


    Joe smiled and said, "where can I find out about Joe''s family? Don''t think too much. As for Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan, if you can persuade them not to waste their time on this matter, they still have a bright future. "


    Shuiqin gave her a serious look: "you still care about them."


    "I just think they are nice. If they really waste it, it''s not worth it." Joe said, turned his head and left.


    Water celery always felt that she could see familiar things, but to say what it was, water celery couldn''t say clearly.

 Chapter 2049

    Many people soon learned that Qiao Qiao is Qiao Zhen''s sister.


    The first people who came to her were Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan.


    When Joe was having lunch at noon, they pulled up their chairs and sat opposite Joe: "Joe, are you really Joe''s sister?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t say it before, but now that you all know it, there''s no need to hide it." Joe whispered.


    "It''s really like it. The more you look, the more it looks like Joe Zhen. I thought you were a little familiar before... I didn''t think you were Qiao Zhen''s sister. " Cheng Deyuan became interested and sat opposite Qiao Qiao, warming up all at once.


    Gao Chi also understood. No wonder Joe wanted to help himself last time.


    Cheng Deyuan said with a smile, "no wonder gaochi always says you have good skills. This time, you''re here to check the Qiao family''s affairs? "


    Joe smiled: "I don''t have so many ideas. I grew up in an orphanage. Now I just want to live a good life."


    Cheng Deyuan was disappointed, but Gao Chi said, "well, some things are not very suitable for girls to touch. Just do things well."


    "After work, let''s have dinner together?" Cheng Deyuan misses Joe very much. Now when he sees Joe, he naturally wants to take care of her.


    "I have something to do after work this afternoon, so I won''t go with you." Joe declined.


    It''s hard for her not to get involved now.


    Although Cheng Deyuan was disappointed, he was still very happy: "it''s all right. Wait until you''re free. I tell you, your brother and I used to be good friends. Now your brother is gone, but we will take good care of you instead of him. Gao Chi, do you think so? "


    Joe couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    Since knowing that Qiao Qiao is the daughter of the Qiao family, many senior officials have found Lu Jingchen and advised him to let Qiao Qiao leave.


    "General Lu, the Qiao family has committed such a serious crime. It''s unreasonable for Qiao to stay with you and work. You''d better fire her earlier. There will be candidates on my side. "


    "Yes, it''s too dangerous for people like her to stay with you. It''s bad for the country and the people."


    These high-ranking officials, speaking in a reasonable way, are all set by set. They often rise to the height of the national people, hold high the banner of morality, and persuade Lu Jingchen.


    Among these people, two Minister Wan are naturally mixed in.


    Lu Jingchen has always been silent, and everyone can''t guess what he means, but they still have to continue to say what they should say.


    After a long time, Lu Jingchen finally said, "OK, let Qiao Qiao leave and no longer deal with the work of the national building."


    "Hoo..." everyone breathed out, both public and private. These people didn''t want Qiao Qiao to stay with Lu Jingchen.


    This time Lu Jingchen was willing to listen to the advice, they naturally felt that they had won a great victory.


    But in a flash, Lu Jingchen said slowly, "lieutenant general, let Joe arrange it and become my personal assistant in the future."


    "Yes, general." The lieutenant general immediately understood and turned to do it.


    Lu Jingchen''s words were like a slap in the face, slapping everyone in the face.


    Someone immediately stood up and said, "general, this can''t work. In case this Joe threatens your personal safety..."


    "Am I so easily threatened?" Lu Jingchen stood up and glanced at them.

 Chapter 2050

    Everyone was forced back a little by his eyes. Who doesn''t know that Lu Jingchen''s skill can''t be threatened by anyone?


    Lu Jingchen said faintly, "Yu Guoyu has a threat at home. I listen to you and let her not appear in the national building from now on. But do you want to take care of my private affairs? "


    "No, but general Lu, there are so many suitable candidates. Why do you have to use the Qiao family?"


    "The Qiao family has something to do. Why bother the innocent Qiao?" Lu Chen asked, "don''t you know what kind of people are colder than me?"


    Seeing that he was angry, these officials dared not persuade him any more, and there was sweat on their foreheads.


    "I don''t need your intervention in my private affairs in the future." With that, Lu Jingchen brushed away.


    Each of these senior officials took a deep breath.


    "Joe, this is your dismissal letter." The chief assistant handed the document to Joe.


    Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan stood up and said, "why fire Joe?"


    "This is the idea of the top, not what I can decide." The chief assistant said faintly, "do your own thing."


    Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan sat back in their seats, but looked at Qiao with sympathy. They were very distressed in their eyes.


    Joe didn''t think so. When his identity was exposed, he had expected such a result.


    When he got off work, the lieutenant general came directly to him and said, "Miss Qiao, the general has ordered that you will become his personal assistant in the future. But the price is that he can''t leave the royal family and can only assist him in his work within the royal family. "


    "Joe, don''t answer his rude request." Cheng Deyuan heard it and immediately came over, "let you not leave the royal family. Isn''t this house arrest? Don''t promise him. "


    He said to the lieutenant general, "the Qiao family is gone, but even if the Qiao family does something wrong, Qiao Qiao is innocent. You can''t do this to Joe! "


    "Stop talking, Cheng Deyuan. I''d like to go." Joe stopped him.


    "Come on, Joe, you can''t play with the royal family. How was the Qiao family and how was Joe really? They are capable people and have a good relationship with the royal family, but they don''t say it''s gone. " Cheng Deyuan said, "they are shameless people. They will only consider their own interests and will not care about you at all."


    "Cheng Deyuan, please say less." Joe immediately stopped him. Although country C is a country with legal system, the royal family still has an unshakable position. It is a big crime to slander the royal family at will. Her abuse is his protection, "don''t think you can take care of my affairs. My decision has nothing to do with anyone else. Lieutenant general, let''s go. "


    "Joe, Joe, you!" Cheng Deyuan saw that his kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver, lung and airway.


    Joe had ignored him and went straight away with the lieutenant general.


    Gao Chi pressed Cheng Deyuan down and sat down and said, "don''t make trouble for Joe."


    Joe got into the car and went straight into the royal family.


    Without Lu Jingchen''s permission, she would not be able to leave the royal family again.


    Even if those senior officials don''t make trouble today, Lu Jingchen will take a move. After all, Qiao Qiao is not Qiao Zhen. It''s not safe to let her stay outside with her skills. Lu Jingchen won''t do so.


    Even for Joe''s sake, he can''t ignore Joe.


    Wenxuan was happy to see Qiao Qiao coming for a while: "Qiao Qiao! You''re here at last. Jingchen didn''t lie to me. He said you were coming. "

 Chapter 2051

    "Yes, I also promised Wenxuan to come over." Qiao Qiao felt his head and felt some debt in his heart. After all, she promised to stay in the royal family. Her main purpose was to get close to Lu Jingchen in order to get the information of the Qiao family''s case and clear away the grievances for the Qiao family.


    Wenxuan was in a very good mood and said, "are you going to stay in the future?"


    "Well, I''ll stay for a while." Joe nodded.


    Wenxuan was very happy. His face was full of bright smiles. His smile was enough to melt Qiao Qiao''s heart.


    Joe stayed.


    He stayed for several days, but Lu Jingchen didn''t arrange much for her.


    The only thing she can do is to accompany Wenxuan.


    Even Lu Jingchen did not show his face.


    Joe is trying to get his family''s file.


    Logically, such a confidential file will not be placed in the computer, let alone on the network.


    All such files are kept in paper form. Every family should have one and Lu Jingchen should have one.


    Qiao Qiao wants to start with Lu Jingchen.


    She won''t take it away. She just wants to know all the detailed information, so as to find out the flaws and wash away the grievances for the Qiao family.


    That night, she waited until Lu Jingchen came out of the study, and all the attendants withdrew from the study. The lights went out and there was silence around.


    Joe found a gap and turned in.


    Lu Jingchen''s study has only external monitoring, but she already knows where is the dead corner and won''t record her figure. When she usually accompanies Wenxuan, she has calculated it all and is very clear in her heart.


    Avoiding the dead corner of monitoring, she entered the interior of the study, turned on the flashlight in her hand, and a dark light immediately lit up here.


    Joe immediately began to search.


    When she saw a set of files with the word "secret" and the word "Joe", she was ecstatic and immediately reached out and grabbed the files.


    But at the same time, an arm stretched out and grabbed her wrist.


    Qiao Qiao was surprised. All the lights around her were on. She flashed in front of her eyes and saw clearly that this man was Lu Jingchen.


    But she didn''t even know when he came in.


    And didn''t he leave just now?


    "Joe, I asked you to stay, but I didn''t allow you to take my things." Lu Jingchen''s voice was very light and faint, and his eyes directly shrouded Qiao Qiao.


    "I... just help clean it up." Joe said without changing his face.


    He grabbed her and drew her closer: "without my permission, my study never allows anyone to come in."


    "I see. Not next time." JOJO was very calm on the surface and didn''t panic at all.


    Only when Lu Jingchen looked directly at her, her heart was more or less flustered.


    Lu Jingchen wanted to let her go, but her beautiful face attracted him to keep approaching.


    The fatal attraction of her to him has always existed. Even if Lu Jingchen wants to resist, it is completely impossible.


    He felt him lean towards himself. Just as he was about to stick to her lip flap, Joe slapped his face!


    A crisp slap rang through the study, and the sound was particularly huge.


    Lu Jingchen also woke up and looked at Qiao angrily.

 Chapter 2052

    Joe looked up at him and said, "even if I did something wrong, you can''t kiss me?"


    Lu Jingchen had never thought of kissing her before, but once she appeared in his sight, he would be distracted.


    Now he was slapped, and he sneered in a low voice, "how did you know I would ask you? Or... Do you want me to do this to you? "


    He stepped forward, pushed her body onto the bookshelf and looked down at her eyes.


    Joe couldn''t help blurting out, "what are you doing now? Don''t forget, you have a fiancee! "


    "I think you can''t control what women there are and how many." Lu Jingchen raised his hand and got a hair that had just fallen in her ear.


    Joe''s heart pounded. In the past, she would feel like this in the face of him. I didn''t expect that she would still feel like this four years later.


    Just when she thought he would make further moves and she had clenched her fist, Lu Jingchen loosened her.


    He thought of Joe Zhen, and his heart was full of Joe Zhen''s figure.


    If Joe is really different from Joe, he can''t do anything special to her.


    But even though she was not the same person as Joe, she occupied his heart and began to soar in his heart with more and more fanatical momentum.


    Lu Jingchen still forced himself to let go of her wrist.


    Joe, relax.


    Lu Jingchen shook off her hand and said, "get out."


    Qiao Qiao immediately turned and went out, and Lu Jingchen followed her.


    All the lights went out.


    Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao almost walked out side by side. They felt that they had a tacit understanding with his pace and posture, and Qiao Qiao slowed down.


    In the dark, a cat suddenly jumped out. Qiao Qiao was unprepared. Lu Jingchen grabbed her waist. In fact, with her skill, she could avoid it.


    However, knowing that Lu Jingchen has always suspected that she is Qiao Zhen, Qiao Qiao deliberately hides a lot of her strength - she will never reveal her identity to Lu Jingchen until she knows what Lu Jingchen''s attitude towards the Qiao family and Qiao Zhen is.


    He held her waist and didn''t loosen it until he accompanied her to Wenxuan''s residence. He said, "don''t go to my study in the future."


    Joe nodded and went back to his room. Next time, she couldn''t enter his study so easily that he caught her.


    Lu Jingchen got Qiao Qiao''s hair and handed it to the doctor: "compare the DNA. I want to know whether she is Qiao Zhen or not."


    The doctor left with his hair.


    The lieutenant general was puzzled: "general, do you think Miss Qiao... Is it Qiao Zhen?"


    How could this be possible, lieutenant general, but I didn''t see it alive or dead.


    In the past, although Qiao Zhen was not as tall as a man and his skin was a little white, his sword eyebrows were sharp. He always had a momentum that only a man could have. All the things he showed were not available to women.


    But now Qiao Qiao, with soft and gentle facial features and excellent skills, obviously can see that it is a woman''s means, not a man''s. lieutenant general really doesn''t know why Lu Jingchen has such an association.


    Lu Jingchen didn''t explain anything. He had doubts about everything.


    But he never really believed that Joe was not Joe. The feeling of heart beating couldn''t be fake.

 Chapter 2053

    Seeing that he didn''t speak, the lieutenant general whispered, "general, why don''t we... Let''s check everything about the Qiao family. I don''t think the Qiao family is really... Besides, there are so many dead people in the Qiao family, and Qiao is really gone. Qiao Qiao is quite pitiable in this world alone."


    "Needless to say, you go down first." Lu Jingchen said.


    The lieutenant general has to go down first.


    Lu Jingchen''s eyes glanced at a picture of Qiao Zhen on his desk. The young man in military uniform in the picture was laughing happily at the camera. In recent years, Qiao Zhen''s figure has lingered in Lu Jingchen''s heart.


    The next day, Wenxuan took Qiao Qiao to have dinner with Lu Jingchen early in the morning.


    In front of Wenxuan, Qiao Qiao and Lu Jingchen didn''t say anything.


    Lu Jingchen looked at her and saw that she had been holding her eyes, unlike Qiao''s magnanimous and reckless appearance when he really looked at people. He also lowered his eyes.


    Wenxuan is very smart and has been active in the atmosphere. He said to Qiao Qiao, "I want to try Qiao Qiao''s sun eggs."


    Joe gave it to him. After he looked at it, he said, "forget it, I''d like to try Jingchen''s caviar. Here are the sun eggs."


    He gave the sun egg to Lu Jingchen. In fact, Joe had already touched the sun egg.


    But Lu Jingchen did not hesitate to eat.


    Wenxuan smiled more brightly. He soon finished eating and said, "I''m going out to study. I''ll ride a horse later."


    "I''ll go with you." Joe, Joe, put down the knife.


    "No, I don''t like to be disturbed when I''m studying." Wenxuan deliberately wants to leave time for Lu Jingchen and Qiao.


    Without waiting for Qiao Qiao to reply, Wenxuan ran away.


    Joe had to keep eating.


    Almost finished, she saw Lu Jingchen put down his knife and said quickly, "general Lu, I want to go to the royal family today."


    "Have you forgotten that the condition for agreeing to join the royal family is that you can''t go out at will?" Lu Jingchen glanced at her.


    "I have something urgent today. If nothing had happened, I wouldn''t have said it. " Joe looked at him.


    "I will help you."


    "He can''t do it."


    Lu Jingchen looked at her: "so do you want to bargain with me?"


    "Do you want to leave me in the royal family forever and do nothing? Is that how you treat the Joe family? You are so afraid of me and find out the truth, so you want to imprison me like a bird and lose the ability to fly? " Joe looked at him with some sarcasm.


    "You know what? Joe really promised me to come back alive, but he didn''t do it. You are her sister. Since she didn''t do something, you can do it for her. "


    Qiao Qiao pursed his lips slightly: "are the rumors from the outside world true? Do you like my brother?"


    Lu Jingchen did not answer.


    He has never faced up to this problem.


    But he has been working hard for this, but when the law that homosexuals can fall in love was passed in his hands, Qiao Zhen was gone.


    He didn''t know if what he did was meaningful.


    "Since you like her, why don''t you give me freedom and continue to check?" Qiao Qiaozhi asked, if things in the Qiao family can''t go on for a day, her life will never be calm.


    "I like Joe Zhen. It has nothing to do with the Qiao family." Lu Jingchen''s voice became a little cold. "Today, I said, you must not go out."

 Chapter 2054

    With that, he brushed away.


    Qiao Qiao stood where he was and felt all kinds of feelings. If Lu Jingchen really liked Qiao Zhen, would he let things develop like this, but would he never interfere in the investigation?


    In other words, no matter how much he really loves Joe, he can''t equal his love for Wanjiazhi.


    But Joe has to go out today.


    Today is my father''s birthday and his birthday sacrifice.


    Before this time, the whole family always had a happy meal together, and Joe Zhen always made his father laugh.


    At that time, Qiao Longzhi was healthy and bright, but in a twinkling of an eye, all this was far away in front of Qiao Qiao.


    But it will be many years since that day.


    In the past four years, Qiao Qiao didn''t sweep the grave for her parents, grandparents and children. She endured it all the time and tried to save herself. She wanted to find out the truth for the Qiao family.


    But now that she has acted as Joe''s family, she will never stand idly by.


    If she can''t even show up for her father''s birthday sacrifice, it''s too unfilial.


    Thinking of his family, Joe made up his mind.


    Although Lu Jingchen looked for someone to look at her, she quickly got rid of those people with her skill.


    Then he turned into the trunk of the car of the senior officials who went in and out of the royal family today and soon left the royal family.


    Lu Jingchen was in his study. The doctor soon came to find him: "Your Highness, there was too little DNA data left by Qiao Zhen before. I have made the biggest attempt, and there is no way to compare whether she is the same person as the owner of this hair."


    The doctor was very sorry and stood trembling in front of Lu Jingchen.


    Lu Jingchen''s look was cold again.


    "What about fingerprints?" Lu Jingchen asked.


    "Fingerprints don''t correspond. The blood type corresponds, but the blood type can''t represent anything. " Said the doctor.


    Joe Joe came back this time and specially changed the fingerprint lines, so the doctor has to check. It''s certain that he can''t find anything.


    Lu Jingchen waved back the doctor.


    Everything proved that Joe was not really Joe.


    His mood these days immediately calmed down and became cold.


    But he still can''t deny that the feeling Joe brings to himself is too strong. After Joe Zhen, he puts Joe in his heart.


    The lieutenant general stood aside and said, "it''s really good that Miss Qiao is not Joe. I think Miss Qiao is a good match with the general..."


    Lu Jingchen glared at him: "go and see Qiao Qiao and Wenxuan."


    The lieutenant general went out and said to himself, "it''s a good match. Isn''t it good?"


    After going out for a while, he hurried back and said, "general, Wenxuan is still practicing riding, but miss Qiao is gone. The people who followed her said, "she''s been gone for a long time. They haven''t found anyone for a long time. They''re about to report it to you."


    "What?" Lu Jingchen couldn''t help standing up, "they are all rubbish. How can a good person lose it? "


    "Miss Qiao is good and agile, so..." before the lieutenant general finished, he saw Lu Jingchen striding out. He hurried up and said, "general, I''ll just let someone find it. You don''t have to go yourself. "


    "She went outside the royal family. Come with me. " Lu Jingchen immediately remembered where Qiao Qiao had gone.

 Chapter 2055

    She said she wanted to go out today, and Lu Jingchen knew that today was Qiao Longzhi''s birthday and his death sacrifice.


    If Qiao Qiao wants to go out, he must want to see Qiao Longzhi.


    If she goes out now, there will be danger!


    No one knew she was from the Qiao family before. Naturally, no one would touch her.


    Now everyone knows that she is Joe''s real twin sister and the child of the Joe family. I don''t know how many people want to target her.


    Lu Jingchen immediately took his men and horses out quickly and ordered: "go directly to Qiao''s cemetery!"


    Immediately, everyone headed for Qiao''s cemetery.


    Joe Joe came to the cemetery in a very hidden identity.


    Knowing that she is in danger, she will never easily act willfully.


    After sneaking out of the royal family, she acted more carefully and would never rashly put herself in danger.


    She didn''t buy any sacrifices. She just picked a bunch of her mother''s favorite flowers by the side of the road and secretly put them in front of her parents'' grandfather''s grave. Thinking of her children, he didn''t even have a tombstone. Qiao Qiao restrained her tears.


    She has always been tough and did not stay much. She immediately became invisible. Her emotional indulgence was just a moment. She knew she had more important things to do.


    Just after she hid, another young girl came.


    It''s water celery. She comes every year on the death day of the Qiao family.


    In the past, she was Joe Zhen''s best friend. Joe''s father and mother were not people who trampled on low and worshipped high. They were as kind to water celery as their own daughter.


    So these years, shuiqin always comes here to see everyone in the Qiao family.


    She took flowers and fruits, stood in front of the tombstone, murmured softly, tears in her eyes, crystal clear, as if she remembered the past, not very sad.


    Joe can''t help feeling a little sad.


    At this time, a group of people suddenly appeared outside the tombstone and shot at water celery.


    Immediately aware of the danger, Joe rushed out desperate to protect the water celery.


    Water celery didn''t know what had happened. She exclaimed. Joe immediately protected her, raised his hand, took out the dagger, waved the dagger towards the person closest to him, and the man fell to the ground.


    Joe pulled the celery and hid behind the tombstone.


    But those people had guns, and Joe lost his only weapon.


    Shuiqin also saw clearly that it was her and said, "Miss Qiao?"


    "Shh, don''t talk." Qiao Qiao is concentrating on waiting. Now the situation is very critical. She must get the other party''s gun before she can break through.


    But the water celery is so weak that she doesn''t have any self-protection ability at all.


    "Water celery, here you are. I''ll go there to distract them. After they left, you immediately ran to the place with many tombstones and asked for help, you know? " Joe said quickly.


    Water celery nodded.


    As soon as Qiao Qiao rolled on the spot, she approached the people, fought close to them, took down a man''s gun in an instant, and then blocked the man in front of her. She picked up the gun and solved several people as quickly as possible.


    She was going to fight and distract them so that the water celery could escape.


    But when shuiqin was running away, her skill was not as good as Qiao Qiao after all, so there was a movement. When people here saw her, they would chase her immediately.


    Water celery is in danger. Joe can''t ignore it.


    She rushed over at once and protected the celery, but at the same time, a bullet hit her arm.

 Chapter 2056

    Qiaoqiao ate pain, but he just frowned and still completely protected the water celery.


    But when her injured arm tried to shoot back, she trembled, fell painfully, and missed the direction in an instant.


    In the face of so many enemies, she was injured again. The situation was really critical.


    The enemy kept rushing towards Qiaozhen and shuiqin. If they didn''t fight back in time, Qiaoqiao and shuiqin couldn''t escape.


    Water celery was so anxious that tears were about to fall out: "Miss Qiao, you don''t care about me. You still have a chance to escape..."


    "Don''t talk!" Joe will never leave the water celery and run away by himself.


    At the most urgent moment, a team of people suddenly rushed over, all wearing military uniforms.


    Seeing such a situation, the previous bandits immediately ran away and didn''t dare to fight with people in military uniforms.


    Qiao Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, sat down, and the man in front strode forward and said, "are you all right?"


    Joe heard his voice and recognized it. He was Gu Luoli. He used to live in a dormitory with himself. Although he didn''t have much contact, he was harmonious.


    He had a clear face and a tall figure. He reached out and grabbed Joe''s hand with the intention of taking her to stand up.


    When looking at Joe, Gu Luoli''s eyes narrowed slightly. Indeed, Joe''s feeling was very similar to what Joe really brought to him.


    Joe was hurt when he found that Joe was hurt.


    "Somebody, treat Miss Qiao''s wound." Gu Luoli said immediately.


    Although he and Qiao Zhen are not friends, they also know a lot about the Qiao family.


    Now, after the Qiao family destroyed their home, a young lady suddenly came back. Naturally, he also heard about it.


    At first sight, I guessed her identity.


    Shuiqin cried anxiously: "I''ve shed a lot of blood. Let me help deal with it..."


    She wanted to stop the bleeding for Joe first, but because she was worried, she cried and trembled, and her hands were always very unstable.


    The military doctor on one side said, "I''d better come."


    It was at this time that Lu Jingchen came with a big stride.


    He only came a step later than Gu Luo. When he came over, he saw that Joe was covered with blood. His eyes suddenly darkened and said, "come on, take Joe back."


    "General Lu, Joe is injured. Let her deal with it and go back." Gu Luoli immediately stopped Lu Jingchen.


    Lu Jingchen glanced at him: "Qiao Qiao is not badly hurt. I don''t need to bother you. Besides, there are doctors in the royal family. "


    Gu Luoli had to step back and let the royal family take Qiao Qiao on the bus.


    Water celery followed for a few steps. Obviously, she was very worried about Joe''s injury, but she couldn''t follow him to the royal family, so she had to let Joe get on the Royal car, and she withdrew with tears.


    Lu Jingchen left. The whole motorcade came and left in a mighty manner. He took Qiao Qiao and the living mouth gu Luoli had just caught.


    Water celery kept looking at them.


    Gu Luoli told his subordinates, "send the water lady back."


    Shuiqin used to have a very close personal relationship with Qiao Zhen. Gu Luoli naturally knew shuiqin.


    The subordinate asked, "OK, let''s arrange some people to protect Miss water."


    "No. Those people came for Joe, not for water celery. " Gu Luo saw through it at a glance.


    Shuiqin was slightly surprised: "I didn''t even notice what happened here just now. How did those people know?"

 Chapter 2057

    "Those people should treat you as Joe, otherwise, no one will have any grudges against you?" Gu Luoli said faintly.


    When shuiqin thought about it, he couldn''t help worrying: "what should Joe do?"


    "Joe Joe has the protection of the royal family. You and I don''t have to worry about it. Go back first. " Gu Luoli said.


    Shuiqin understood that he was right, nodded, and then left with Gu Luoli''s subordinates.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qiao Qiao got into Lu Jingchen''s car, there was a pain in his arm.


    Among Lu Jingchen''s entourage, the doctor immediately gave her basic hemostatic measures.


    Qiao Qiao frowned slightly, but there was no pain. This degree of injury was a common thing for her.


    Lu Jingchen, looking at her bloody arm, frowned all the time, and the faint pain in her heart became more and more obvious.


    The doctor said, "Kwai, the bullet is still in Miss Joe''s arm. He must get the bullet out as soon as possible."


    "Arrange it now." Lu Jingchen said, glancing at Qiao Qiao, she seemed to be calm and calm, but it reminded him of the original Qiao Zhen.


    The car soon entered the royal family. All kinds of facilities within the royal family were complete, including medical assistance and other measures.


    Trauma like Joe Joe can be operated on here.


    As soon as he returned to the royal family, the doctor operated on Joe.


    Wenxuan also rushed over. His little body ran fast and said anxiously, "I heard that Qiao Qiao was injured?"


    "It''s just a small injury. Don''t worry. You go back to your room first. " Lu Jingchen ordered his subordinates to take him away immediately.


    Wenxuan''s legs seemed to be fixed, and his head kept shaking: "I don''t want to leave. I want to see Joe when he''s ready. "


    "Be obedient."


    "I don''t!" Wenxuan became stubborn and looked at Lu Jingchen eagerly.


    Lu Jingchen was softened by the prayer in his eyes and said, "after Qiao Qiao''s operation, you must go back immediately."


    "Good!" Wenxuan immediately agreed to this condition.


    Fortunately, the trauma operation went on very quickly. The doctor came out soon and said, "general, Miss Qiao''s bullet has been taken out. Fortunately, the bullet angle is not too tricky. Now you just need to use medicine and wait for recovery."


    "Good." Lu Jingchen put down his heart after holding it all the time.


    Wenxuan rushed in one step ahead of him and lay down beside Qiao Qiao''s hospital bed.


    Joe''s arm had been bandaged up and a smile returned to her face. It seemed that she didn''t care about this little injury at all.


    "Wenxuan. I''m fine. " Joe smiled. "Look, it''ll be all right soon."


    "Yes." Wenxuan held her arm and leaned against her side.


    Although he didn''t say a word at the moment, he could see his worry.


    Qiao Qiao talked and laughed for several times. The nervous look on his face slowly stretched out: "will it really be all right?"


    "If something really happened, I wouldn''t be so happy." Joe laughed. "Wenxuan is a man. Don''t worry about such a small thing."


    Wenxuan looked left and right. When he saw that Qiao really didn''t have anything, he finally wrinkled the tip of his nose: "then I''m relieved."


    "Well, go back to your room with the nanny first." Lu Jingchen patted his little head.


    Wenxuan refused to leave, but he just promised Lu Jingchen. Now he can''t break his promise.

 Chapter 2058

    He had to say goodbye to Joe reluctantly.


    When everyone left, Lu Jingchen sat down, took out his pajamas and pajamas, and said, "change it."


    Joe is wearing a T-shirt and jeans today.


    When the doctor operated on the T-shirt, it had been directly cut and thrown into the dustbin.


    But the pants didn''t move and were still on her.


    She is now wearing a vest and a pair of jeans.


    It is naturally impossible for injured people to rest in such clothes.


    Qiao Qiao took it over and wanted to change it himself, but it was really inconvenient when one arm couldn''t be lifted at all, and Lu Jingchen didn''t mean to avoid it at all.


    "General, go out first." Joe said, he''s here. No matter how powerful she is, she can''t change it?


    Lu Jingchen did not intend to go out. Seeing her injured arm hanging around her neck, she had to change her personal clothes. I''m afraid she had some trouble.


    He went straight forward and grabbed his clothes.


    "Hey, I can do it myself!" Joe said immediately.


    "If you pull the wound again, you won''t be able to call the doctor back in time." Lu Jingchen said, "close your eyes."


    Qiao Qiao was a little ashamed: "it''s you who should close your eyes."


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re willing to keep it open." Lu Jingchen reached out to take off her vest.


    Qiao Qiao quickly closed her eyes. Indeed, she could not be seen by him anyway. If she closed her eyes, it would be much better, although it would be a cover up.


    Fortunately, Lu Jingchen didn''t really want to do anything to her and seriously changed her clothes.


    She closed her eyes and blinked her eyelashes. Lu Jingchen''s heart softened. When she touched her delicate skin, the bottom of her heart jumped.


    When he wanted to take off - her pants, Joe couldn''t stand it: "I''d better change my pants myself."


    "Don''t talk." Lu Jingchen stopped her and helped her change it.


    Joe''s eyes closed tighter now.


    His fingers touched her skin intentionally or unintentionally, and flames burst out on the skin he touched.


    Joe felt a little thirsty, and Lu Jingchen didn''t feel well. He had never helped someone so humbly, but helping Joe made him willing.


    Every time I met her, it would make his heart jump wildly.


    All over the room, there is an ambiguous atmosphere, dense and fermenting in the whole room.


    When the change was over, Joe didn''t dare to open his eyes and look at him.


    Lu Jingchen suddenly opened his mouth and said in a bad tone, "didn''t you say you were not allowed to go out? What''s going on now? "


    The atmosphere in the room also changed. With the cold air he brought, it became less warm and more indifferent.


    "It''s already happened. It''s no use saying anything." Qiao Qiao opened his eyes, turned away with shame on his face, looked at him and said, "I''m really glad I''ve passed. Otherwise, the injured person today should be water celery."


    "Why don''t you look at yourself?" When Lu Jingchen saw that she was hurt and thought of others, he was even more angry. "If no one comes in time, don''t say water celery. You can''t keep it yourself!"


    Joe Joe didn''t regret his business at all: "you''re not me. You don''t understand my mood at all. Of course, I didn''t expect you to understand. "


    Lu Jingchen clenched his fist and looked down at her: "can you understand my mood?"

 Chapter 2059

    Seeing the moment when she was injured and the moment when her arm was bloody, his heart was in general pain.


    If it were possible, how could he not let her leave the royal family?


    Just now I helped her change her clothes with heartache and anger, but now I can''t help bursting into anger.


    "Do you want me to remind you of your identity? Do you know who those people are today? " Lu Jingchen asked.


    Qiao Qiao pursed his lips and didn''t answer: "I only know that if I wasn''t there today, the innocent water celery would be hurt."


    "Those people are coming for you! Those are your father''s old subordinates... But their generals died in the sea of fire with your father. They came to you for revenge. Because they all think your father killed their generals. " Lu Jingchen said, "do you know how dangerous it is for you to appear outside the royal family?"


    "Yes, everyone thinks Joe''s family is wrong. Joe''s family is sorry for the country, the people, the old subordinates... Sorry for everyone in the world! Then why do you refuse to ask you to simply check the Qiao family''s case? " Joe asked, "if it turns out that Joe''s family hasn''t done these things, can I still be in danger?"


    Lu Jingchen closed his thin lips and didn''t speak.


    Qiao Qiao couldn''t help saying, "since the Qiao family committed a heinous crime, I also committed a heinous crime. You shouldn''t keep me under the protection of the royal family, but send me to prison. What are you doing now? "


    "Have you really never considered that the Qiao family is sincere and has never done what thousands of people refer to?" Joe continued.


    Lu Jingchen looked cold and solemn. From the look on his face, he couldn''t guess what he was thinking.


    Qiao Qiao smiled at himself and said, "I''m tired. I want to rest. You go first."


    At this time, someone brought soup in and said softly, "Your Highness, Miss Qiao, the doctor prescribed medicine for Miss Qiao and said it was taken after dinner. We''ll get miss Qiao''s food ready and bring it. "


    "Put it down." Lu Jingchen said.


    After delivering food and medicine, the visitor turned and left.


    Joe Joe hurt her right arm, which was also her habitual arm.


    Lu Jingchen looked serious, took the food and said, "eat first, then take medicine."


    When Qiao Qiao took it over, he found that it was inconvenient to have only one hand. Although the servant had kindly replaced the chopsticks with a spoon, he still had some trouble to eat with one arm.


    Lu Jingchen also found it. He took the bowl from Qiao Qiao''s hand, took the spoon, scooped the food and sent it to her lips.


    Joe was uncomfortable for a while. He didn''t get used to it, so he didn''t open his mouth.


    "Open." Lu Jingchen said seriously.


    Qiao Qiao subconsciously opened his mouth and Lu Jingchen carefully fed it to her. No more, no less, a spoonful was just the amount of her bite.


    He would blow each spoon and touch it on his lips. It was not too hot before he handed it to Joe.


    Qiao Qiao said faintly, "unexpectedly, your highness is also used to doing this kind of service."


    Lu Jingchen heard the irony in her words and didn''t speak. Naturally, he didn''t feed anyone except Wenxuan and her.


    But at the moment, he doesn''t want to explain.


    Joe didn''t speak any more and ate quietly.

 Chapter 2060

    There was only her slight chewing sound in the air. After taking a few bites, Lu Jingchen changed her dish until she ate all the dishes brought by her servant to ensure that her nutritional matching was completely free.


    Then he took the medicine and put it in her palm.


    He was quite adept at taking care of her.


    Qiao Qiao was very angry. Although he took care of his attitude towards the Qiao family, he still didn''t have a smiling face, but also a tight face.


    "You have a good rest." Lu Jingchen said, turned and went out, leaving Qiao Qiao with a tall figure.


    Joe has hurt his arm and has nothing to do. Lie down and have a rest.


    The medicine had some sedative and hemostatic effects. Joe lay down and fell asleep.


    She has been tired for days. Now there is nothing in the Qiao family. Lu Jingchen doesn''t mention anything about reversing the case for the Qiao family. Qiao Qiao is naturally worried.


    When I fell asleep, I felt a little hot.


    In my sleep, I saw grandpa''s kind smile, parents'' ears, and children''s crying.


    On Qiao Qiao''s forehead, sweat kept coming out. He felt that he had slept for a long time and desperately wanted to wake up, but he was bound by his dream and couldn''t wake up.


    Lu Jingchen stood in front of her bed, and the doctor reported the situation: "Miss Qiao may be tired. In addition, she was treated late after her injury, so she has a fever now. I''ll give her medicine first. It''s okay. Later, your highness will help Miss Qiao replenish more water, so that she can reduce her fever early. "


    Lu Jingchen''s eyes were obviously worried.


    When he left, Joe was fine.


    But before the evening came, he came again and found that Joe had burned badly.


    Looking at her flushed face and sweat all over her forehead, Lu Jingchen''s heart continued to tingle.


    The doctor had quickly given Joe medicine and made some explanations before he left.


    The lieutenant general said, "general, I''ll let the nurse come and accompany me..."


    "No, you go out first." Lu Jingchen said.


    The lieutenant general saw his obvious worry and concern, and couldn''t help shaking his head. If he had seen Lu Jingchen worry about who before, that man, Qiao Zhen.


    I didn''t expect that the second person was Joe.


    In that case, why not check the Qiao family again?


    Knowing that what he said would not work, the lieutenant general turned and went out and closed the door by the way.


    Lu Jingchen looked down at Qiao Qiao. There was sweat and blush on her pure face at the moment.


    He twisted the towel and wiped her sweat.


    Perhaps during this period of time, she has experienced and undertaken too much. Just now, there was another gun battle. The test of mind and spirit is sometimes even greater than the test of body.


    Lu Jingchen''s eyes flashed obvious heartache. Now he knew that even if she wasn''t Qiao Zhen, he didn''t want to lose her.


    She is her. Whether she is from the Qiao family or Qiao Zhen, he has reserved a place for her in his heart. In a short time, she has been lingering in his heart and rooted forever.


    He put his hand on her face and thought of Joe. If Joe was really a dream he had a few years ago, now Joe is the happiness he wants to fully grasp.


    But he couldn''t mention many things to her.


    Seeing that some of her lips were dry enough to afford skin, Lu Jingchen poured water and wanted to give her a drink.

 Chapter 2061

    But now she obviously can''t drink it herself.


    Lu Jingchen took a sip, leaned close to her lips and fed water into her mouth.


    Joe Joe is really thirsty. Although he has been infused, with the sweat and heat, the water on his body is still lost very badly.


    As soon as she touched Lu Jingchen''s lips, she couldn''t help sucking sweet water. With only two mouthfuls, she drank all the water in Lu Jingchen''s mouth.


    Touching her sweet lips, Lu Jingchen was absent-minded for a moment and couldn''t bear to leave.


    Just thinking of her extreme lack of water, he forced himself to leave her lips, drink and sleep again, and feed it into her mouth.


    It was not until she drank several mouthfuls that Qiao Qiao was completely satisfied, but when she touched his lip, she did not refuse, but gently sucked it and sighed with satisfaction.


    This feeling made Lu Jingchen''s whole body tense and the whole person stiff. The feeling of being attached to and touched by her was too beautiful, which made him lose his mind. For a moment, he didn''t know where he was.


    It''s such a feeling to kiss a girl.


    He once forced to kiss Joe Zhen, but Joe Zhen resisted too violently every time. His feeling of Joe''s real kiss has been a little light and can''t remember.


    But for Joe, the impact is too strong.


    When Lu Jingchen straightened up, he realized that he had kissed her for too long.


    He quickly put away his wishful thinking and put aside his real guilt for Joe. He felt some remorse that he would like two people at the same time, and one of them was still a man.


    Lu Jingchen put aside these wishful thinking and began to wipe Qiao''s sweat and take care of her attentively.


    "Yan Yan..." Joe whispered a name.


    Lu Jingchen frowned slightly when he heard the name.


    Who is that?


    Is it the man she likes?


    "Yan Yan, don''t go, don''t leave me..." Joe seemed to want to catch something. His words were urgent and his voice was anxious.


    Lu Jingchen can be sure that she is a very important person to her.


    His heart sank.


    But in the end, he held out his hand and tried to calm her down.


    Slowly, Joe began to calm down. Finally, she fell asleep smoothly again.


    In his sleep, Joe dreamed of his child.


    The child''s name is Qiao Yan. Words are the words of "words must be done and deeds must be fruit". She hopes that when her son grows up, he can become such a man who keeps his promise.


    However, for fear that too many people would know his identity, Qiao Qiao and Mrs. Qiao always called him Qiao Yan, and rarely called him Qiao Yan.


    For four years, Joe can only see Qiao Yan in his sleep every time.


    Feeling someone holding her hand, her mind finally calmed down and slowly fell asleep.


    When he woke up the next day, Joe found that his whole body was sore, including his arms.


    When I opened my eyes, I found myself hanging an infusion bottle.


    Are you sick? Or is the wound infected?


    It''s really useless. I didn''t get sick when I was in the military camp. Compared with other men, I have no physical problems at all.


    But now because of a little injury, I will get sick.


    "Don''t move." Lu Jingchen found that she was going to sit up and pressed her. "This is the second infusion. There is still a little to lose. Don''t move first."

 Chapter 2062

    "I''m sick?" Joe asked, only to find that his voice was a little hoarse.


    "You have a fever," said the doctor Lu Jingchen said, "but the fever has subsided. It may be repeated, but it won''t be as bad as before."


    "Yes." Qiao Qiao didn''t move again. "Where''s Wenxuan?"


    "I didn''t let him come. It didn''t do anything except worry."


    Qiao Qiao thought it was the best. Wenxuan was worried that she would be very sorry herself.


    She raised her eyes and just touched his eyes. The corners of his eyes were a little dark, and Hu residue came out of his mouth. Obviously, he might not have slept all night.


    So... Has he been here with her?


    But Joe Joe remembered that he was not like this before. Even when he fought continuously or needed to perform any task, he would not be so haggard even if he didn''t rest for two days and nights.


    What happened to him today?


    She didn''t know Lu Jingchen''s worry, nor did she know Lu Jingchen''s double suffering for Qiao Zhen and Qiao Qiao. Naturally, she wouldn''t know what Lu Jingchen had experienced this night.


    When the liquid was finished, Lu Jingchen ordered someone to remove it.


    Joe got up and said, "I want to go to the bathroom."


    Lu Jingchen helped her sit up and accompanied her to the bathroom.


    Although he didn''t follow in, he stayed at the door. Joe was under great pressure. In the past, when women disguised as men, they regarded themselves as a man. Everything was comfortable and convenient.


    Now I''m a girl, but I can''t put anything in front of him.


    "Will you go first?" She asked.


    "No way." What if she falls down? It''s inconvenient to break one hand, isn''t it?


    Joe had to acquiesce in him standing outside.


    When she got back to bed, she couldn''t help saying, "why do you treat me so well? The Qiao family, is it still worth it? "


    "After all, you have nothing to do with the Qiao family." Lu Jingchen tucked her in without changing his face.


    "What about my brother? My brother has nothing to do with the Qiao family. But she''s still dead. "


    Lu Jingchen''s hand stagnated: "you have a rest first."


    "Lu Jingchen, how can you promise to help me check the Qiao family again?"


    "No way."


    "Can''t you do anything?" Joe bit his lip.


    "None." Lu Jingchen said, "you have a good rest. Don''t think about anything else."


    Qiaoqiao suddenly sat up. Her arm was hurt. She didn''t care: "no matter how I beg you, can''t you promise?"


    "Joe, Joe!" Lu Jingchen grabbed her arm, "rest first."


    "Lu Jingchen, tell me what I want to do so that you can help me?" Joe looked straight into his eyes. "You tell me, as long as I can do anything, I can do it!"


    "Rest!" Lu Jingchen pushed her back to bed. "If you really don''t want to disappoint everyone in the Qiao family, you should do nothing and protect yourself."


    With that, he had nothing more to say and turned and walked out.


    Joe lay in bed, frowning and biting his lip hard.


    Next, Qiao Qiao recuperated in the room and was always taken care of by doctors and nurses. Lu Jingchen didn''t take another step.


    He is not only avoiding Joe''s problems, but also avoiding the emotional entanglement between Joe Zhen and Joe.

 Chapter 2063

    He fell in love with Joe, but he really couldn''t let go of Joe, but if he liked Joe in such a state, it would be unfair to Joe.


    So he never showed up with Joe again.


    However, the doctor reported to him all the conditions and conditions of Joe, ranging from whether she ate fruit to her recovery.


    Wenxuan used to be very diligent. Except for the necessary class time, he was almost tired of being there with Qiao Qiao.


    For Lu Jingchen did not come to see his own affairs again, Qiao Qiao was very calm and didn''t feel anything at all. It seems that whether he will come or not has nothing to do with her.


    Qiaoqiao''s reaction made Lu Jingchen very unhappy.


    He even went to check the people around her.


    However, her data showed that she had no male friends by that name from childhood.


    Lu Jingchen still did not go to see Qiao.


    The doctor came to report again: "general, Miss Qiao''s arm is almost fine. Except for leaving a little scar, there should be no other situation."


    In fact, the doctor was also confused. Lu Jingchen lived not far from Qiao Qiao''s place. It didn''t take a few minutes to see it in person.


    But he would rather ask the doctor every time than see Joe himself.


    The doctor glanced at the lieutenant general next to him. The lieutenant general also stood up. He had a tacit understanding with Lu Jingchen for so many years, but he really couldn''t figure out his feelings.


    The doctor said other details again. Seeing that Lu Jingchen had nothing to ask, he said, "general, I''ll go out first."


    Lu Jingchen nodded and the doctor withdrew.


    But soon after he quit, the doctor returned: "no, general, little young master Wenxuan, he''s in a coma."


    "What''s going on?" Lu Jingchen immediately stood up and strode out as he asked.


    The doctor immediately said, "I don''t know what the situation is. The existing equipment in the royal family can''t check him, so we must send him out for examination."


    "Right away." Lu Jingchen ordered that Wenxuan had long been as important to him as his family.


    He got into the car with the doctor, and Joe followed.


    Lu Jingchen glanced at her and did not object to her getting on the bus, even if the place to go was outside the royal family.


    Wenxuan closed his eyes and breathed steadily, but there was no sign of waking up.


    Even the doctor can''t judge what kind of condition he has for the time being.


    It is said that when he was playing just now, he suddenly fainted, and even Joe was frightened.


    At the moment, Qiao Qiao leaned against Wenxuan, his face full of anxiety.


    At the hospital, Wenxuan was sent to the examination room by the doctor for examination.


    Lu Jingchen and Qiao are waiting outside.


    Compared with Lu Jingchen, Qiao Qiao''s mood is a little worse.


    Although she tried to bear it, her eyes were red and her tears seemed to fall at any time.


    When she was a real Joe, she never cried for anything.


    But now looking at Wenxuan, even if she put on her military uniform and became a general commanding the army, she felt that she could not stop her tears and sadness. Some feelings came from nature.

 Chapter 2064

    She sat on the bench with her head down and her eyes closed. The whole person was shrouded in clouds.


    Lu Jingchen walked slowly to her and whispered, "Wenxuan will be fine."


    Joe felt a lump in her throat. She tried not to cry and didn''t speak.


    Lu Jingchen sat down against her, stretched out his arm, put his arm around her shoulder and patted her gently.


    Joe bit his lip.


    The doctor came out. Lu Jingchen and Qiao immediately stood up, walked to him and asked, "doctor, how''s Wenxuan?"


    "Wenxuan''s physical signs are very stable and there seems to be no problem, but he doesn''t wake up and doesn''t know what happened. I think we need more experts to consult together. " The doctor said apologetically.


    Hearing this, Lu Jingchen and Qiao were even more worried.


    If the cause is OK, looking for a doctor for active treatment is not so worrying.


    Now the situation is so uncertain that people are worried.


    "General, Miss Qiao, we''ll try our best." Said the doctor.


    Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao went in to see Wenxuan. They saw that he slept very smoothly, but they didn''t know why. They just didn''t wake up.


    If he was asleep, did he sleep too long?


    Joe is always worried.


    Lu Jingchen has arranged for people to find more and better experts to check Wenxuan.


    But after two or three days in a row, many experts from various fields came and did a lot of consultation, but it was useless.


    Every doctor can''t tell why Wenxuan did this.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei also came to accompany Wenxuan.


    Although Qiao Qiao was very worried about Wenxuan, she was still sidelined with so many people.


    Wenxuan didn''t show any signs of improvement, but fortunately, he looked stable and looked very healthy. In addition, the doctor fed him nutrient solution to maintain his physical condition, which was not a big problem for the time being.


    Seeing that Wenxuan was ok, Qiao Qiao went out to see Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan and discussed something.


    When Lu Jingchen found that Qiao Qiao was not in the hospital, he heard the news that Qiao Qiao had gone to the Ministry of national defense building to steal a file about the Qiao family.


    There are only two files in the Qiao family''s case, one in Lu Jingchen''s hand and the other in Wan family''s hand. There is no other backup.


    Hearing the news, Lu Jingchen immediately took people to the Ministry of national defense to find Qiao Qiao.


    If the people of 10000 families don''t know that Qiao Qiao has gone, it''s OK. If they know, they will catch her and send her to prison this time. The 10000 families are justified.


    When Wan Qingshu saw Lu Jingchen coming, he immediately thought of a possibility and arranged for someone to secretly check whether someone came in from the Ministry of national defense. He must catch them.


    He stopped Lu Jingchen and said with a smile, "Your Highness, it''s rare to come. I''ll sit with you for a while. It happens that the Ministry of national defense has some work recently. I need to report to your highness and ask for advice. "


    Lu Jingchen also arranged for his confidants to quietly find Qiao Qiao inside the Ministry of national defense. He also needed to drag Wan Qingshu, so the two sat down. Although they were talking about work, they were not at work at all.


    Wan Qingshu and Lu Jingchen went to the Ministry of national defense to find people at the same time.


    Although they didn''t know who went in, all they got was to look for Joe.

 Chapter 2065

    So everyone''s goal is to put Joe around, but he has no time to take care of others.


    Joe is not in there.


    Wan Qingshu talked with Lu Jingchen for a long time. Lu Jingchen''s subordinates came in first, approached Lu Jingchen''s ear and said, "general, I haven''t found Qiao Qiao. Only Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan were found, but because he was one of us, we detained them first and didn''t make a public announcement. "


    Wan Qingshu''s subordinates also came back, came to him and whispered, "I didn''t find Joe. The Ministry of national defense did not find anyone else, except Lu Jingchen''s subordinates. "


    Wan Qingshu smiled and said, "Your Highness, stay and smoke a cigar. It''s from Brazil. It came by air this morning..."


    "No, I never smoke. Now that we''ve talked about work, I''ll leave first. " Lu Jingchen stood up and left quickly.


    He came out. His subordinates sent Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan to him and said, "general, they are the two of them."


    Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan were not surprised when they saw Lu Jingchen. Instead, they were very calm and said, "general Lu, I''m glad to catch us, isn''t it? We''re just going to visit the Ministry of defense, not to investigate Joe''s family''s case. Is it worth your efforts? "


    "I advise you that you can''t investigate the Qiao family''s case. Don''t let me know about your access to the Ministry of national defense next time. Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences. "


    Cheng Deyuan immediately said, "your unwillingness to investigate doesn''t mean that the Qiao family is not wronged. As long as we are here one day, we can never sit idly by. "


    Gao Chi pulled him: "Cheng Deyuan, don''t tell him more. Let''s go."


    "Stop." Lu Jingchen stopped them. "Where''s Joe?"


    "How do we know?" Gao Chi said, "hasn''t she been in the royal family all the time?"


    With that, Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan left together.


    Wan Qingshu immediately received the news: "minister, just now a man named gaochi and a man named Cheng Deyuan entered the Ministry of national defense, but Lu Jingchen''s people took them away first, so we know the news now."


    "Where''s the Qiao family''s file?" Wan Qingshu asked immediately.


    "It''s gone. The safe has been opened. " The subordinate immediately said, "but Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan didn''t take it. They don''t have that time..."


    Wan Qingshu stood up and shouted, "why don''t you check it?"


    "Just now... The young master entered the Ministry of national defense with a woman with heavy makeup... It seems to have something to do with that woman..." the subordinate said hesitantly, "it seems... It''s Joe."


    "Bastard!" Wan Qingshu couldn''t help throwing his cigar on the ground when he heard that it had something to do with his son.


    His son has always been very capable and outstanding. Compared with the grass-roots sons of many families, he is almost eight blocks away.


    But the only bad thing about this son is that he is too good at female sex. No matter what kind of woman, as long as she can live a little and see his weakness, she can daze him.


    At present, the loss of the file must be inseparable from the weakness of Wan Qingshu, the precious son. No wonder the subordinates dare to say when they mention this matter.


    Wan Qingshu immediately said, "check! Check it now! And that Joe Joe, check it out right away. "

 Chapter 2066

    Subordinates hurried out with people, and WAN Qingshu followed.


    When Lu Jingchen got on the bus, he also got the news: "general, just now Qiao Qiao and master Wan went in and out of the Ministry of national defense. Because Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan were involved in our sight, no one found Qiao Qiao at the beginning. The files of the Qiao family have been taken away by Qiao Qiao. Wan Qingshu has arranged for people to search the whole city. "


    Lu Jingchen immediately responded that Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan were just arranged by Qiao Qiao to divert everyone''s attention. The person who really wanted to do it was Qiao Qiao.


    And what she used was wanqingshu''s son who was too lecherous!


    So what did she use? Beauty?


    When Lu Chen thought of this way, she didn''t realize her purpose?


    Lu Jingchen''s thoughts were full of irritability, but for Qiao Qiao''s safety, he calmed down immediately and thought about where she was most likely to go next.


    She won''t implicate her friends, but she won''t go back to the royal family. In the search with thousands of green trees full of people, the only place she can go is the hospital where Wenxuan is located.


    Even if Wan Qingshu has the courage, he can''t directly search Wenxuan''s ward.


    "Go back to the hospital immediately!" Lu Jingchen ordered.


    As soon as he returned to the hospital, he strode towards Wenxuan''s ward. At the moment, Wan Qingshu also came with people.


    As soon as Lu Jingchen saw him, he said faintly, "Minister Wan, is there anything you haven''t finished talking to me?"


    "No, I heard that young master Wenxuan was ill. I made a special trip to have a look." Wan Qingshu city is very deep. Naturally, he won''t say that his son lost the file.


    He just took the opportunity to see Wenxuan, and then secretly ordered someone to check Qiao Qiao''s whereabouts.


    But as Lu Jingchen expected, he did not dare to go directly to Wenxuan''s ward to find Qiao Qiao.


    Lu Jingchen said faintly, "it''s just the child''s condition. It''s no big deal. Minister Wan''s kindness is appreciated."


    Lu Jingchen wanted to thank the guests, but wan Qingshu didn''t intend to leave. He stepped forward and said, "I heard that the young master''s condition is strange. I want to see it. I happen to know a famous doctor, and I happen to go in and have a look. In case it''s useful, it can also help the young master cure, isn''t it? "


    Wan Qingshu is determined to go into Wenxuan''s ward, because he also expected that the place where Qiao Qiao is most likely to hide is Wenxuan''s ward.


    "And the doctor I have with me is also very powerful." Wan Qingshu said and strode to Wenxuan''s room.


    Obviously, even if Lu Jingchen wanted to stop him, he was determined to go in and had to catch Qiao Qiao.


    He pushed the door in and saw Wenxuan lying on the hospital bed, Lu zhanting and Yunwei sitting inside.


    "King, Queen." Even if Wan Qingshu did it again, he had to restrain himself in front of Lu zhanting and Yunwei.


    Lu Jingchen sneered and said, "Minister Wan doesn''t have good medicine? Now take a look for Wenxuan. "


    Wan Qingshu had to ask the doctor to check Wenxuan. Now Lu zhanting and Yunwei are here, and he can''t force him to search.


    And logically, Lu zhanting and Yunwei will not cover up Qiao.


    Wan Qingshu asked the doctor to check Wenxuan''s grass. After all, he left with people.


    Lu Jingchen immediately arranged for someone to rush to the bathroom. He knew that Joe must be there!

 Chapter 2067

    Seeing this, Yun Wei pinched Lu zhanting''s hand and whispered, "let''s go out first."


    Many things should be left to Lu Jingchen to solve by himself. Yunwei and Lu zhanting didn''t intervene much.


    Lu Jingchen went in and saw that Qiao Qiao was in there. Her whole body was still heavily made up. Although her facial features were beautiful, even with strong smoky makeup, she still could see the beautiful appearance, but Lu Jingchen was angry.


    That''s how she went to see the master of thousands of families and took the files of the Qiao family into her hand.


    Joe looked at him and said, "this time, I didn''t take yours."


    Lu Jingchen grabbed it and said, "Joe, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "I know everything I do. But you never let me see. " Joe pushed him away. "I got what I wanted. One day, I can finish what I wanted."


    She no longer needed the file. After taking it out, she took photos. Even if Lu Jingchen took it away, she didn''t need it.


    "Do you know how dangerous it was just now?" Lu Jingchen did not let her leave, but pushed her against the wall.


    At the moment, she was wearing a miniskirt and a vest, which could only cover a little. Her face was exposed and made up of smoke, and her every move was seduced. She specially dressed like this. She used this to walk in front of the young masters of all families, and took the file from under his eyes.


    So, did he touch her? Or was he kissed?


    Once he thought of this, Lu Jingchen''s eyes were like a fire burning through him.


    He deceived Joe, covered Joe''s lips and tore it hard, like an enraged Beast.


    Qiaoqiao ate pain and wanted to resist, but her ability and skill could not resist Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen clamped her hands. Qiaoqiao desperately wanted to resist, but she couldn''t resist at all.


    Lu Jingchen''s action became more and more violent and fierce. Qiao Qiao''s clothes broke in response, and Qiao Qiao fought harder.


    At this time, a clear voice from Wenxuan woke Lu Jingchen: "Jingchen!"


    Lu Jingchen was surprised and released Qiao Qiao, but Qiao Qiao gave him a hard slap in the face.


    Wenxuan immediately rushed to Qiao and protected Qiao: "Jingchen, you can''t bully Qiao!"


    "Wenxuan." When Qiao Qiao saw him wake up, his eyes were full of surprises and bent down to hold him.


    Lu Jingchen''s mood was also calmed by his wake-up and said, "I''ll ask the doctor to examine you first."


    Qiao Qiao hurriedly returned to the hospital bed with Wenxuan in his arms. Lu Jingchen called a doctor.


    The doctor examined Wenxuan and found no abnormality. He said, "general, the young master Wenxuan''s physical characteristics are very stable and there is no abnormality. I believe that if you observe carefully, there should be no problem. "


    "Good." Seeing that Wenxuan was always thin, Lu Jingchen whispered, "Wenxuan, what do you want to eat?"


    Wenxuan glanced at him and said, "I want you and the doctor to go out first. I don''t want to see you."


    Obviously, Lu Jingchen''s bullying of Qiao just now made him feel difficult to accept. He still resisted Lu Jingchen in his heart.


    Seeing this, Lu Jingchen had to take the doctor out first.

 Chapter 2068

    Seeing that Lu Jingchen and they all went out, Wenxuan leaned against Qiao Qiao and asked softly, "Qiao Qiao, are you okay? Did Jingchen hurt you?"


    "No Joe Joe blushed when he said, "he didn''t bully me. Maybe you heard wrong. Wenxuan, don''t worry about me and Jingchen. There are many things that the children can''t understand. "


    Wenxuan looked at her firmly: "is your business done well?"


    "My business?" Joe doesn''t understand.


    "Haven''t you always come out of the royal family to do your business? I pretended to be unconscious, just to give you a chance. " Wenxuan said with a tearful voice.


    "You mean... These days, you pretended to be unconscious, all by yourself?" Joe was shocked.


    Wenxuan nodded: "am I great? In order to buy you time, I''ve been pretending to be in a coma. In this case, Jing Chen can''t care about you, and you can come out of the royal family to find time and opportunities to do your things. What''s up? Have you got what you want? "


    Qiao Qiao really didn''t expect that Wenxuan would have such an idea.


    Her own affairs have never been mentioned to Wenxuan, and he is still young. How can Qiao tell him those things?


    However, he was able to detect Qiao Qiao''s thoughts and create opportunities for Qiao Qiao. This smart and alert was really not done by a five-year-old child.


    Joe was very moved, but he was also worried about him: "you can''t do this again in the future, you know? Even this time, let''s keep it a secret together, but if this happens again next time, I''ll be the first to have a hard time with you. "


    Lu Jingchen came in, carrying the soup and looking calm, so that Qiao Qiao couldn''t see his thoughts.


    "Wenxuan, have some soup." Lu Jingchen took it and wanted to feed him.


    Wenxuan said, "I want Joe to feed."


    Lu Jingchen''s hand stagnated and handed the soup to Qiao Qiao.


    Qiao Qiao carefully fed soup to Wenxuan and said, "do you want to play for a while, rest for a while, or listen to stories?"


    "Listen to the story. I haven''t heard Joe tell me a story for a long time. " Wenxuan immediately said happily.


    Joe held him, sat at the head of the bed and told him a story in a low voice.


    Wenxuan listened quietly.


    The doctor came to Lu Jingchen and said, "general, we want to consult the young master again to see if there is any emergency, so as not to have such a problem again."


    Lu Jingchen stopped. He had heard part of the conversation between Qiao and Wenxuan just now and said faintly, "don''t check, there will be no problem. If there are problems in the future, they will not blame you. "


    Since Wenxuan pretended to be ill, such a thing can''t happen again in the future.


    Joe told Wenxuan a story and played with him for a while before he came out.


    Lu Jingchen was waiting outside. When he saw her coming over, he threw his coat to her. Her clothes were very cool all over. He couldn''t see it.


    Joe took his clothes, put them on, and whispered, "thank you."


    One yard to one yard, which she can still distinguish.


    "Wenxuan wants to go back to the royal family immediately. So are you Lu Jingchen glanced at her. He was so upset at the thought of how close the young master and she didn''t know just now. "Take off your makeup earlier."

 Chapter 2069

    Qiao Qiao put on his coat, put on the clothes that just covered her too exposed, and wrapped herself tightly. Only then did she keep up with Lu Jingchen.


    In fact, she can''t afford to lose anything at the young master of Wanjia. The young master of Wanjia is fascinated by her, but with her skill, he can''t touch her.


    Qiao Qiao has not yet reached the point of devoting himself to the young masters of all families for no reason.


    Because Wenxuan''s body was ok, Lu Jingchen immediately took him back to the royal family.


    But the first thing he did when he went back, Wenxuan was punished to stand.


    The lieutenant general hurriedly stopped: "general, Wenxuan has just finished. Why should he be punished? Even if he did a big mistake, he wouldn''t have done it. "


    "It''s none of your business. You go out first." Lu Jingchen immediately said.


    Wenxuan is standing obediently. Others don''t know, but he knows why he was punished to stand.


    He pretended to be unconscious to help Qiao Qiao, but he didn''t do it properly. At a young age, he knew that some things shouldn''t be done, and he didn''t dare to tell Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao that he would not tell them in advance.


    Seeing that Lu Jingchen could not be persuaded, the lieutenant general was worried that Wenxuan had just recovered from illness and hurried to find Qiao Qiao to help.


    When Qiao Qiao came, Lu Jingchen was about to whip Wenxuan''s palm with a whip.


    Qiao Qiao immediately felt distressed, hugged Wenxuan, blocked him behind him and said, "Lu Jingchen, if you want to blame me, Wenxuan pretended to be ill for me. You''d better punish me instead of punishing him!"


    "It''s none of your business here! Although he is young, he should be punished for doing something wrong! Otherwise, it will be like this again and again. How can we discipline when we grow up? " Lu Jingchen pulled Qiao away.


    Qiao Qiao has to protect Wenxuan.


    Although Wenxuan''s voice was childish, it was all the spirit that boys should have, and said, "Joe, don''t protect me. Jing Chen was right. Pretending to be ill from you was out of good intentions, but it was really my fault, which made everyone worry about me and made the doctor run so many times for no reason. It''s my fault. I''m willing to accept punishment. "


    He was so sensible that Joe didn''t know what to say for a moment. Instead, he felt guilty and distressed.


    She squatted down and hugged him: "Wenxuan, I''m not worth it."


    "But I don''t regret it." When Wenxuan said this, his tone was like Qiao Qiao. He was as free and easy and firm as she was. As long as he insisted on something, even if it was wrong, even if it would hurt himself, he would insist on doing it.


    He held out his little hand and hugged Joe: "I''m very happy to do this. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt anyone. It doesn''t matter if I''m punished now. "


    Qiao Qiao straightened up and looked at Lu Jingchen: "then punish me to stand with Wenxuan."


    Lu Jingchen couldn''t beat Wenxuan any more with the whip in his hand.


    Although he was young, he also held a certain firm belief. Like Qiao Qiao, his eyes saw that Lu Jingchen couldn''t do it at all.


    "Then you two stand together." Lu Jingchen threw away his whip and turned and strode away.


    Seeing Lu Jingchen leave, Qiao said softly, "Wenxuan, although what you do is for me, if you are wrong, you are wrong. If you are wrong, we should just admit the punishment, right? We must learn to bear the responsibility we should bear. "


    She believed that Lu Jingchen punished him because of this, rather than simply being angry.

 Chapter 2070

    Wenxuan nodded wisely. Qiao Qiao straightened his back and stood up with Wenxuan.


    Although Qiao Qiao has various prejudices against Lu Jingchen, she has always recognized his education towards Wenxuan.


    Joe Xuan didn''t indulge him. He really didn''t indulge Wenhua.


    When he was almost punished to stand to the limit that Wenxuan could stand, Qiao Qiao held his hand and encouraged him.


    However, the lieutenant general had come and said with relief: "Miss Qiao, the general let go and said that you and Wenxuan don''t have to be punished anymore."


    "Hoo..." Qiao Qiao breathed a sigh of relief and put his hand around Wenxuan.


    After all, Wenxuan is still small. After standing for so long, he can''t stand at all. Hearing this sentence, he suddenly fell soft in Qiao Qiao''s arms.


    Qiao Qiao pinched his leg, and Wenxuan smiled: "Qiao Qiao, have you done what you want to do?"


    Joe knew what he was asking and what he had been worried about.


    She smiled, "almost."


    She just got the file now, but to really rehabilitate the Qiao family, she still needs to check the details and prove the mistakes and omissions. In the end, Lu Jingchen has to approve it.


    But the most difficult point... Is still on Lu Jingchen''s side.


    Wenxuan was happy: "that would be great."


    Joe settled him down and went out.


    Lu Jingchen was in his study when someone was reporting to him: "Minister Wan has made a series of mistakes under our guidance in the Ministry of foreign affairs. Many senior officials have been very dissatisfied with Minister Wan. In a few days, he will take the initiative to resign without our pressure. "


    "OK, arrange suitable candidates to take over the affairs of the Ministry of foreign affairs as soon as possible." Lu Jingchen arranged.


    "Yes, your highness." Someone''s out.


    Joe was about to go in when he heard their conversation.


    She didn''t mean to listen. When she heard these words, she couldn''t go directly to Lu Jingchen.


    Lu Jingchen... Has he been secretly dealing with Wanjia?


    But why, on the surface, is his relationship with Wanjia so close?


    Qiao Qiao quickly left the study. He wanted to find Lu Jingchen, but now he didn''t have a clue for a moment.


    Within a few days, the foreign ministry was really replaced.


    In addition to Minister Wan''s voluntary resignation, all other important positions in the Ministry of foreign affairs were replaced by Lu Jingchen''s people.


    Although Minister Wan was called by Lu Jingchen for a few words of comfort, the current situation of Wanjia has aroused countless people''s speculation and thinking.


    In recent years, because of Wan Jiazhi''s relationship, Lu Jingchen has indulged many families, and Minister Wan has always held heavy power.


    However, the more power he holds, the greater the responsibility will be. Up to now, this huge responsibility has forced Minister Wan to make frequent mistakes and have to resign.


    Of course, behind this, Lu Jingchen has done a lot of things, and when he puts pressure on thousands of families, he also has to preserve the whole foreign ministry, otherwise things are really uncontrollable and will endanger the country and the people.


    Although there are rumors from the outside world, Lu Jingchen''s relationship with Wan Jiazhi does not protect the family, but makes people feel that he has a sense of justice to destroy relatives. In short, no matter who it is, he can''t criticize Lu Jingchen himself.

 Chapter 2071

    Minister Wan was so angry that he couldn''t help it. He was no longer able to support the whole foreign ministry. If he continued, he would only sink deeper and unable to get up at all. Now he had to accept such a result.


    Qiao Qiao has been vaguely aware of what bureau Lu Jingchen is arranging. This bureau is related to thousands of families.


    The relationship between Wanjia and him is by no means so harmonious on the surface.


    But it''s hard for her to say whether it has anything to do with the Qiao family.


    Once Wanjia''s position in the Ministry of foreign affairs leaves, even if Wan Qingshu remains to control the Ministry of national defense, Wan Qingshu is only a distant uncle of Wan Jiazhi after all. Wan Jiazhi is still worried that her position with Lu Jingchen''s fiancee will be threatened.


    In fact, she was absolutely right. Her position was not only threatened, but Lu Jingchen did not put her in his heart at all.


    For Lu Jingchen, she is just a person of ten thousand families. Whether she is engaged to her voluntarily or not, she will never be the object Lu Jingchen really wants to be engaged to.


    In recent years, although she is the future daughter-in-law of the royal family, she has not enjoyed the treatment that the royal family should really treat her. She should know her identity.


    It''s just that Wanjiazhi never really recognized it.


    Now there is an accident in Wanjia, and Wanjiazhi''s heart is more and more bottomless.


    But after waiting for several days, Lu Jingchen didn''t do anything to her and didn''t propose to repent or anything. She was relieved.


    Qiao Qiao is also watching the development of the situation. In addition to checking the details of the Qiao family on the file privately, she is also paying attention to the situation of the whole royal family and 10000 families at other times.


    But suddenly came the news that Lu Jingchen and WAN Jiazhi were getting married.


    Lu Jingchen arranged to marry Wan Jiazhi, and the wedding was completed about three months later.


    Hearing such a thing, even Wenxuan couldn''t sit still and ran directly to find Lu Jingchen.


    JOJO was very calm and didn''t show anything.


    "Jingchen, do you really want to marry that woman?" Wenxuan couldn''t help running over and asked loudly.


    "Yes." Lu Jingchen said without raising his head as he annotated the official document.


    Wen Xuan was so angry that he clenched his fist and climbed onto the chair opposite him: "Lu Jingchen! Do you really want to marry someone else? "


    "Yes." Lu Jingchen put down the document in his hand and looked at him.


    Wenxuan was angry: "Why are you doing this? Do you really like Wanjiazhi? "


    "Marriage has nothing to do with liking." Lu Jingchen said, "you don''t understand now, but you will understand later."


    Wenxuan shook his head: "I just don''t understand, but I know you can''t do this. You want to marry Wan Jiazhi. What about Joe?"


    Referring to Qiao Qiao, Lu Jingchen slightly frowned and said, "this matter has nothing to do with Qiao Qiao, and it has nothing to do with you. You are still young. Don''t take care of my affairs."


    Wenxuan was very angry and his cheeks puffed: "Lu Jingchen, you are really a villain. Neither Joe nor I want to talk to you. "


    With that, he jumped out of his chair angrily and ran away.


    Lu Jingchen looked at his small back and his eyes were slightly dark.


    He can''t explain many things to him now.


    Wenxuan was so angry that he didn''t even want his favorite toy and went to Qiao Qiao''s side.


    Joe put down his hands, hugged him, smiled and asked, "what happened?"

 Chapter 2072

    "Qiao Qiao, Jingchen is getting married. Don''t you really have any ideas?" Wenxuan looked at her because she was not worth it.


    Even when he was so young, he could feel the feelings and emotions between Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao. Now Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao are indifferent to each other.


    Wenxuan couldn''t sit still.


    Joe smiled and covered up the discomfort in the bottom of his heart, not without ideas.


    But she cut off that idea four years ago - no, earlier, when she knew that it was impossible to talk to Lu Jingchen, she cut off that idea.


    As Joe, it was impossible to be with him, and as Joe, she would never consider it.


    "Wenxuan, I didn''t fall in love with Jingchen and didn''t get married. He has always been engaged to Wan Jiazhi. Isn''t it natural to get married now? "


    "But... I don''t want to lose Jing Chen or you." Wenxuan hugged her neck and said, "I don''t want to lose any one."


    Qiao Qiao said patiently, "even if Jingchen gets married, he will treat you as always. He and I will still love you very much. "


    Her chin stuck on Wenxuan''s head and said softly.


    Wenxuan stuck it on her neck: "but... That''s different."


    "That''s no different." Qiao Qiao whispered with a smile, "we all love you."


    Lu Jingchen followed. Hearing what Qiao and Wenxuan said, he looked at the smile spreading around Qiao''s lips.


    For his marriage, she did not show the slightest surprise, let alone reluctance and sadness.


    This made Lu Jingchen feel very uncomfortable.


    It seems that Joe Joe didn''t inform him that he was going to get married, not that he didn''t make it clear to Joe Joe.


    When Qiao Qiao comforted Wenxuan and asked someone to take him out to play.


    Qiao Qiao found Lu Jingchen in his room.


    She saw him and nodded softly, "general."


    "You know what I''m getting married?" This is the first time Lu Jingchen has discussed marriage with her.


    "Yes, I see. I can''t help, but I wish you all the best. " Qiao Qiao Lian''s eyes make people can''t see the real emotion in her eyebrows.


    Lu Jingchen was angry: "just a blessing?"


    "Otherwise?" Joe looked at him with clear eyes and asked, "I can''t help you, can I?"


    "There''s nothing to say to me?" Lu Jingchen asked.


    "No more." Joe said, "or, I don''t have to tell you something, you''ll do it..."


    "What is it?" Lu Jingchen held his breath for a moment.


    Joe laughed: "treat Wenxuan well."


    Lu Jingchen looked suddenly gloomy, grabbed her wrist, bowed his head and said to her, "that''s all?"


    At the moment, his eyebrows and eyes jumped with anger, as if he was treating a woman who betrayed him. God knows what he was angry about.


    Joe Joe has lost his temper because of his mood. It''s clear that she hasn''t done anything wrong. What is he doing?


    "Joe, what the hell are you thinking?" He asked.


    Joe shook his head. "What do you want me to think? I don''t want anything. Isn''t it what you want? What do you want me to think? Waiting for the heavy rain, kneeling and crying in the rain? Or something? "


    Lu Jingchen strengthened his grip on her wrist.

 Chapter 2073

    Qiao Qiao looked at him and smiled lightly: "Lu Jingchen, you are the most promising and qualified prince in the royal family. Your highness, what can other people do in your marriage except you? What can my thoughts change? "


    Her indifferent attitude completely angered Lu Jingchen. He knew she was right, but he just wanted to explore what she thought inside.


    He also wanted to tear up her mask and make her surrender to her own feelings.


    He gave her a desperate kiss on the lips.


    Joe cried and struggled, but he soon cut his hands and pushed them down on the sofa.


    His action was fierce and violent, which made him more crazy because of her indifference.


    Joe felt he couldn''t breathe at all.


    At the moment when he was about to succeed, Qiao Qiao struggled and suddenly smiled: "Lu Jingchen, do you want me to be your lover and give me a chance to investigate the affairs of Qiao''s family?"


    Lu Jingchen was already on the line, but because of her words, he suddenly released her and straightened up.


    Joe Joe also sat up, put on his clothes and looked at him jokingly: "well, enough noise, it''s time to go back and prepare for your wedding."


    Lu Jingchen turned around and left.


    There was a smile on Qiaoqiao''s lips, but for a moment, the lips drooped slowly, and there was no sadness in his heart.


    While Lu Jingchen was busy preparing for the wedding, the royal family was furious because Wan Qingshu lost the Qiao family''s file.


    First, Lu Jingchen called Wan Qingshu and directly claimed that he wanted to see the files of the Qiao family.


    After this file was taken away by Qiao Qiao, Lu Jingchen took it from Qiao Qiao''s hand. Naturally, it was not in Wan Qingshu''s hand.


    Wan Qingshu knew this clearly, and Lu Jingchen knew it better than anyone else.


    But Lu Jingchen just had to let Wan Qingshu take it out. Wan Qingshu could not say that Qiao Qiao took it away. It was a dereliction of duty on both sides. Finally, Wan Qingshu had to admit that the file was lost.


    Such important things can be lost. Lu Jingchen lost his temper and WAN Qingshu can only recognize them.


    Because of the loss of the Qiao family file, Lu Jingchen took this opportunity to investigate other matters of the Ministry of national defense, and WAN Qingshu had to give in.


    At this moment, Wan Qingshu suddenly realized that Lu Jingchen had never been relaxed about the Ministry of national defense.


    All the tolerance he had shown before was an illusion.


    At the moment, Lu Jingchen wants to check. Wan Qingshu wanted to resist, but he deserved to lose the file first. Wan Jiazhi will be engaged to Lu Jingchen soon. After that, Wan Qingshu didn''t want to lose all his good cards, but he endured.


    Seeing Lu Jingchen''s various investigations into the Ministry of national defense, Wan Jiazhi also advised her parents: "parents, don''t worry about so much first. If Jing Chen had just married me, he would have completely let go of the affairs of all families and would have been gossip. Now he wants to check, let him check first. "


    "Yes." Wan''s parents thought about it. After all, they can''t let Lu Jingchen do what he wants to do.


    Instead, Wan''s parents turned to persuade Wan Qingshu to be patient. Everyone will be a family in the future. Lu Jingchen is just pretending now and will never take Wan seriously.

 Chapter 2074

    Wan Qingshu agreed.


    But I turned around and thought about my status.


    Over the years, his wings have long been plump, and there has been human support behind him. His desire for power has become greater and greater.


    Lu Jingchen is very unhappy with him now.


    He immediately contacted the people behind him to support himself and confirmed with the other party. First, he made a wave of things, and then he took the people of the Ministry of national defense to clean up the mess, deter the royal family and let the royal family know that he is also powerful.


    From this, people can also see that he is absolutely qualified as the chief of the Ministry of defense.


    The lieutenant general stood opposite Lu Jingchen and said, "Wan Qingshu is going to act, general, do we have to prepare well?"


    Lu Jingchen is waiting for WAN Qingshu to make such a noise. It''s best to make the noise as much as possible and make the water as muddy as possible.


    "Find more people to help him make things big." Lu Jingchen ordered.


    "Make trouble instead of dealing with things first?" The lieutenant general hesitated slightly.


    "If you don''t make a big deal, how can you show your ability when dealing with it?" Lu Jingchen said.


    Lieutenant general responded: "OK, I''ll help Wan Qingshu make things big first."


    "Be careful not to hurt innocent people." Lu Jingchen said.


    The thought of doing great things excited the whole lieutenant general.


    Lu Jingchen finished the arrangement and looked out the window at the night.


    Some things he has spent years preparing.


    Soon, the net will be closed.


    There will never be real peace in the affairs of the country, and the people who undertake these things will always be at the center of the storm.


    When others enjoy peace, someone is bound to bear the suffering.


    When others enjoy the sunshine, someone is bound to bear the darkness.


    Used to be a father, now it''s him.


    There are tens of thousands of soldiers. What they carry is always a sacred mission.


    This is the responsibility of one country and one family.


    Lu Jingchen goes to Wenxuan. Wenxuan and Qiao Qiao are preparing to eat. When they see him coming, Qiao Qiao gently tells people to get bowls and chopsticks and prepare more food.


    Wenxuan lowered his head and held his milk cup instead of looking at Lu Jingchen.


    Joe whispered, "sit down."


    "Wenxuan." Lu Jingchen touched his head.


    Wenxuan angrily ignored him.


    Qiao Qiao said, "Wenxuan, don''t be so rude."


    Wenxuan turned back and said, "Jingchen."


    "Eat first." Lu Jingchen said softly.


    The food was served, and the three had a tacit understanding to eat together, but no one spoke again.


    Wenxuan was very angry, but after Lu Jingchen and Qiao gave him some dishes, he was still a child, and finally showed a smiling face.


    After dinner, Lu Jingchen played with Wenxuan for a while and told a story to coax him to sleep.


    In any case, his kindness to Wenxuan is unspeakable.


    Even if Qiaoqiao is angry with him, her anger will slowly disappear every time she sees him take care of Gu Wenxuan seriously and attentively.


    "I''ll go out in a few days. Wenxuan will be taken care of by you first. " Lu Jingchen said.


    "I will." Joe opened his mouth. He wanted to ask him where he was going, but he still didn''t ask.


    Lu Jingchen turned and left. Qiao Qiao''s heart seemed to break badly for a moment.


    Before she could react, Lu Jingchen suddenly turned around, held her head and kissed her lips heavily.

 Chapter 2075

    Qiao Qiao frowned slightly, but he couldn''t resist his too powerful attack. All the time, he fell into his intoxicating masculinity.


    She was a little lost and her eyes began to blur.


    Lu Jingchen''s good smell came into her nose and lingered at the tip of her nose.


    For a long time, Lu Jingchen loosened her: "wait for me to come back."


    Then he strode away.


    When he comes back? Joe laughed at himself. Why wait?


    Lu Jingchen went to deal with Wan Qingshu''s trouble.


    The forces behind Wan Qingshu started making trouble in order to help Wan Qingshu better consolidate his position as the chief of the Ministry of defense.


    Their purpose is to wait for WAN Qingshu to clean up, so that they can show Wan Qingshu''s ability.


    But unexpectedly, things got worse and worse. Wan Qingshu couldn''t clean up at all.


    At this time, they found that even if they stopped, the matter was far from ending. Wan Qingshu not only did not make this contribution, but showed some incompetence.


    There must be someone behind this.


    Wan Qingshu immediately understood.


    Yes, everything was arranged by Lu Jingchen.


    Since Wan Qingshu wanted to make trouble, Lu Jingchen arranged to help him make trouble together, and WAN Qingshu was far from ending the trouble.


    All kinds of chaotic problems began to appear along the national defense border.


    Until Lu Jingchen came with something wrong and began to sort out things here, planning to stabilize the chaos here.


    Wan Qingshu then reacted. Lu Jingchen had made up his mind. These uncertain things were made by Lu Jingchen himself.


    Wan Qingshu and the forces behind him start making trouble again. Since Wan Qingshu can''t make it, does Lu Jingchen seem incompetent?


    Then they will make things big and make Lu Jingchen uncertain.


    Therefore, Lu Jingchen stayed longer than originally planned.


    He had already expected Wan Qingshu to fight back, so he came prepared this time. Wan Qingshu continued to make trouble, and Lu Jingchen was not worried. He calmly said that everything would be handled well.


    At this stage, the royal family is making vigorous preparations for WAN Jiazhi''s marriage, but Lu Jingchen has been dealing with all kinds of things on the national defense line.


    Qiao Qiao and Wenxuan stay together every day and are very worried about Lu Jingchen''s situation.


    But I didn''t know where he was and what he was doing, so I had to wait patiently.


    In the absence of Lu Jingchen, Wan Jiazhi got the idea and came to the royal family every day to check the preparations.


    Seeing that she was about to marry into the royal family, even though many attendants didn''t like her, they had to wait on her humbly under the pressure of their real happiness and anger.


    When Wanjiazhi came in again that day, Qiao Qiao and Wenxuan were painting. Qiao Qiao lowered his head and whispered something to Wenxuan.


    Wan Jiazhi went to them and sat down. Wenxuan looked up, glanced at her and continued to talk to Qiao in a low voice.


    "Qiao Qiao, Wenxuan, Jingchen will be back soon." Wan Jiazhi smiled, "our wedding date is near."


    "Congratulations." Qiao Qiao said faintly that everyone knows this. What else does Wan Jiazhi want to show off?


    "Yes, I really should congratulate you. It''s better than someone who hasn''t got a chance to stay in the royal family after spending so long here, isn''t it?" Wan Jiazhi now wins, just like a proud peacock, trying to show his excellence in front of Qiao Qiao.

 Chapter 2076

    Joe looked at her, pointed to the paper and said, "yes, just draw here."


    He didn''t pay attention to Wanjiazhi at all.


    Wan Jiazhi snorted, what Qiaoqiao, what Wenxuan. Later, when she really stood firm in the royal family, none of these people could stay.


    Especially Wenxuan, which is her biggest enemy.


    When she was out of the royal family, she happened to see Wan Qingshu''s son, master Wan, preparing her dowry.


    The young master of the Wan family is wan Jiawen. There is a word in his name. He is not weak. His tall figure accompanied by some fierce faces is the consistent appearance of the Wan family.


    "Cousin." As soon as Wan Jiazhi saw him, he immediately laughed, "my cousin is free to help me deliver things today?"


    "You are the daughter of thousands of families. If you want to marry into the royal family, I''ll get something myself. What''s the matter?" Wan Jiawen''s ability to handle affairs is acceptable. Wan Qingshu always trusts him to handle affairs.


    "Yes, I will live in the royal family in the future." Wan Jiazhi said with a smile, "but I''m angry when I look at that Joe. She''s something. She even lives in the royal family."


    Wan Jiawen''s heart moved when he heard Joe''s name.


    Last time when he was in the Ministry of defense, Qiao Qiao pretended to be a hostess and took away the files of the Qiao family from him.


    Wan Jiawen has suffered a great loss in Qiao Qiao''s hands.


    Moreover, he suffered a loss and hasn''t let him touch it. This is what makes Wan Jiawen really unhappy.


    He had always attached great importance to women''s color, and his throat choked when he remembered Qiao Qiao''s coquettish appearance that day.


    Seeing that he was hooked, Wan Jiazhi had the intention to use him to get rid of Qiao Qiao, leaned to his ear and said, "Lu Jingchen is not here. Qiao Qiao has always lived in the royal family, just the role and identity of an assistant. Even without an assistant, it''s nothing. What''s more, Joe is still a sinner of the Joe family. What right does she have to stay in the royal family? "


    "Where do you think she lives?" Wan Jiawen''s face showed a lustful evil color.


    "Don''t you live next to Wenxuan. Speaking of that, it''s also a wild seed. Now the royal family doesn''t know what''s the matter. It left such a mess of wild seeds in the royal family and made the whole royal family a mess. " Wan Jiazhi complained.


    Wan Jiawen whispered, "if you can help me lead Joe out, I, the cousin, will do a good job for you."


    Wan Jiazhi listened to it, which was just what she wanted. In fact, the wedding was second. It was mainly because Qiao Qiao, an eye-catching woman, could be removed, which was her biggest wish.


    She knew that Wan Jiawen had coveted Joe for a long time. However, Joe lived in the royal family. He had no chance at all.


    If Joe hadn''t been in the royal family, he would have eaten her.


    With Joe''s ability, I''m afraid he can''t escape Wan Jiawen, a playful and dissolute childe.


    Wan Jiazhi said with a smile, "then wait. In the evening, it''s up to you."


    Wan Jiawen waited outside the royal family. Even if he was given a hundred courage, he did not dare to have sex in the royal family. Moreover, this Qiao Qiao was obviously put in the royal family by Lu Jingchen.


    Wan Jiazhi walked back into the royal family, found a servant and whispered a few words to him.


    The waiter looked embarrassed and seemed unwilling to do it. After all, he also knew that Lu Jingchen had always attached great importance to Qiao.

 Chapter 2077

    Wan Jiazhi sneered: "whatever you like, do it if you don''t want to. Anyway, I''m going to marry in a few days. Although I can''t be the master of the royal family in the future, it''s still a simple thing to dismiss a few attendants at random. "


    The threat in her words is quite serious. Who in the royal family is not afraid that she will attack herself when she marries Lu Jingchen?


    After a moment''s hesitation, the attendant agreed and said, "I''ll go. Just ask Miss wan to give us a way to live in the future."


    "Go ahead, those who work for me, I have no reason not to give a living." Wan Jiazhi said with a smile, but the smile was very dark, which made people very afraid at first sight.


    In the evening, Qiao told Wenxuan a story. Watching Wenxuan fall asleep, she came out and planned to enter her room.


    Just then, a royal servant ran over with a frightened face and said, "Miss Qiao, it''s not good."


    "What''s the matter? What happened? Speak slowly." Joe whispered.


    "Your Highness is back. But he''s hurt. He doesn''t want to disturb the king and queen. He wants you to go out and look after him. " The attendant bowed his head and said with a flustered face.


    Qiao Qiao is also a little flustered. Lu Jingchen, is he hurt?


    In fact, he didn''t appear for a month and didn''t return to the royal family. Joe guessed that he should be because of things in the army.


    It is rare for him to have no news for such a long time.


    If it''s really something in the army, he always likes to do it himself, and it''s hard to predict that he will be injured.


    In addition, he really didn''t want Lu zhanting and Yunwei to worry about his injury. It was reasonable for him to send someone secretly.


    Wanjiazhi also made up such a lie to deceive Joe because of these circumstances.


    Qiao Qiao was really surprised and asked, "where is he now? Take me there. "


    The attendant immediately took Joe out.


    Joe was worried at the bottom of his heart. He was always like this. He was so strong and didn''t want to be taken care of by others.


    It was like this before. Now I can''t change my bad temper.


    Joe Joe followed the servant to the Royal door. The servant took her out of the royal house immediately.


    Joe suddenly became suspicious.


    If something really went wrong with Lu Jingchen, how could he let her leave the royal family? Hasn''t he been the most opposed to her leaving the royal family all the time?


    Qiao Qiaodun stopped and asked, "where is Jingchen hurt? How did he explain it? "


    "This..." where can the attendant imitate Lu Jingchen''s tone and sentence, and hesitated.


    Qiao Qiao sneered: "in that case, let him hurt. Just say I''m not free and don''t go."


    What else does the attendant want to say? Several people in black have gathered around, and WAN Jiawen is the man in suit and shoes.


    Looking at Qiao Qiao, he suddenly laughed: "Qiao Qiao, I didn''t expect that you are still so beautiful after you take off your makeup. But today''s suit is not good. It''s not hot at all. It''s still the clothes of that day. "


    "Wan Jiawen, this is the royal family. You don''t want to mess around here." Joe glanced at him.


    "Yes? Look, you''re out of the royal family. " Wan Jiawen is quite proud.


    Qiao Qiao looked. Sure enough, she has stepped out of the royal family now.

 Chapter 2078

    Every entrance to the royal family is guarded by people, all of whom are royal people.


    But the people here turned a blind eye to it. Just now, the attendant smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran away.


    It seems that Wan Jiawen has even bought the guards here. Even if Joe makes trouble, no one will help him in this position.


    Mean! Qiao Qiao''s eyes darkened and looked at Wan Jiawen with disdain.


    Wan Jiawen stared at Qiao Qiao with drooling eyes. Her skin was white and greasy, and the cool beauty between the corners of her eyes and eyebrows was completely different from the women he had seen before.


    In particular, her ambiguous attitude towards him made Wan Jiawen unable to stop.


    He was used to those women who took the initiative to deliver them to the door. He had long felt extremely boring and wanted to conquer a high-end one.


    Her eyes were fixed, her eyelashes curled up, her Eyeliner beautiful and long, and Wan Jia Wen approached her side: "little wildcat, following Lu Jingchen, he can''t give you what fame. Why don''t you follow me. At least, I can give you whatever you want. "


    Qiao Qiao saw that all the people around were Wan Jiawen and smiled at him gently: "what can you give me?"


    Wanjia text is lecherous. Qiao Qiao is beautiful. When she doesn''t laugh, she is very cold, but when she smiles, it''s like the wind and the moon, and even fresh flowers will bloom.


    Wan Jiawen''s eyes were burning on her: "you can do whatever you want. At least I can give whatever Lu Jingchen can''t give you. For example, the company day and night... And the joy of the night you want... "


    His words were so rude that with his evil eyes, Joe was disgusted, but she didn''t show it.


    "What about the Joe family case? Can you help me prove their innocence? " Asked Jo Jo gently.


    Wan Jiawen immediately felt that he was stabbed in his heart, laughed by her and asked her questions.


    He can''t do this.


    But for Bo Mei''s smile, he approached Qiao Qiao and whispered, "as long as you are my person, your business is not my business? Besides, our family is also the Ministry of national defense. Although this matter is a little difficult, it may not be impossible. "


    He stretched out his finger and was about to touch Joe''s chin.


    Joe pushed him away, smiled and said, "OK. But there are many people here. Young master Wen doesn''t want to do things under everyone''s eyes, does he? "


    Wan Jiawen was tickled by her frown and smile. Naturally, he didn''t want the new beauty to be seen by others. He smiled: "Miss Qiao, come on with me."


    Joe got on the bus with him, followed by Wan Jiawen''s car and went straight to the best hotel.


    After receiving the news, Wan Jiazhi showed a winning smile at the corners of her lips.


    As soon as Qiao Qiao left, Lu Jingchen''s car returned to the royal family.


    When he got out of the car, he was covered with dust, and all his military uniform was wet blood.


    Before he could change his clothes, he returned to the royal family.


    The lieutenant general followed him and swaggered towards the royal family.


    This time, Lu Jingchen not only solved the problems along the border clearly, but also accepted many people of Wanjia as his confidants, but those people still stayed with wanqingshu and worked for wanqingshu. Wanqingshu didn''t notice at all.


    Although Lu Jingchen spent a lot of time going out this time, his achievements are also very outstanding.

 Chapter 2079

    It''s just that the outside world doesn''t know.


    The lieutenant general followed him and finished things smoothly. He also looked satisfied.


    Lu Jingchen returned to the royal family overnight and went straight to Qiao Qiao and Wenxuan.


    Wenxuan has fallen asleep.


    "Where''s Joe?" Lu Jingchen immediately asked.


    "Miss Qiao..." the attendant was not very clear and carefully recalled, "it seems that there is a royal family... I don''t know what''s going on."


    Lu Jingchen immediately frowned. He never let Qiao Qiao go out of the royal family alone. It''s very dangerous outside, especially now.


    But what did she do?


    "General, go and have a rest first. I''ll find Miss Qiao." Said the lieutenant general.


    Lu Jingchen has not rested for several days. Lieutenant general sees everything in his eyes.


    Lu Jingchen ignored his words and went to the door where Qiao Qiao left.


    Seeing Lu Jingchen coming, the guards, although vague, were still frightened and said the truth: "Miss Qiao was taken away by Wan Jiawen."


    With that, he obviously felt that the low pressure on Lu Jingchen suddenly rose. The feeling from him scared the guards out of their wits.


    "Why don''t you stop?" Lu Jingchen''s words sounded very calm, but anyone guessed the undercurrent surging at the bottom of his heart.


    The watchman could no longer falter.


    The lieutenant general also understood what Lu Jingchen meant and immediately arranged for someone to replace all the guards quietly.


    Lu Jingchen immediately took people out.


    Just a moment later, he found the hotel where Wan Jiawen was located and the room he opened.


    At the moment, Wan Jiawen is in the hotel. He doesn''t force Joe. He always likes beauty. Naturally, he knows how to please beauty.


    "Miss Qiao, this glass of wine is for you." A glass of good red wine gives off a mellow taste, and WAN Jiawen brings it to Joe.


    Joe looked at him. His eyes had long been invaded by strong desire.


    Although he looked gentle and polite at the moment, Joe knew that once she had any resistance, he would never let her go out.


    In the room, it seems that Wan Jiawen used to come. There are leather whips, candles and all kinds of utensils. It seems that this Wanjia young master has always played a lot.


    Wan Jiawen didn''t put anything in the wine. Qiao Qiao cooperated with him today, and he was rarely interested.


    Of course, if Joe doesn''t cooperate, he won''t let her out of the room.


    The woman he liked had come to this point. Naturally, there was no reason to let her escape.


    Just like just now, if Joe didn''t come with him, he would take her away.


    For a beautiful woman of this type, Qiao Qiao, he met for the first time and was bound to win.


    Qiao Qiao picked up his glass and didn''t drink it, but looked at him lightly: "I''ve seen the files of the Qiao family. It seems that the death of the Qiao family can''t be separated from your 10000 families. Therefore, even if you help me check, I can''t let you 10000 families go."


    "What is Miss Qiao talking about?" Wan Jiawen''s face changed slightly, "we don''t talk about those tonight, just talk about things between us..."


    He came up, grabbed Joe''s wrist and suddenly wanted to kiss her.


    Joe spilled wine on his face. "There''s nothing to talk about between us."

 Chapter 2080

    "You threw it at me?" Wan Jiawen wiped the wine off his face, and a gloomy expression appeared on his face, "Joe, you left like that last time. I haven''t settled with you yet. Do you want to run again after lifting the fire this time? Are you going to find Lu Jingchen? I tell you, Lu Jingchen is going to marry Wan Jiazhi. You''d better listen to me honestly. I''ll spoil you well. Hum, if you don''t listen... "


    Qiao Qiao has long found that Wan Jia was definitely involved in the conspiracy to murder everyone of the Qiao family. Now she can''t compromise Wan Jiawen.


    She''s smart and she''s about to bypass Wan Jiawen.


    Wan Jiawen smiled: "well, I like to conquer little wild cats. If I catch you tonight, hum... "


    He immediately came forward. He had been in the military camp and had good skills.


    In just a few seconds, the two people had a few moves in a row. Wan Jiawen pulled off his clothes, looking like he was going to get it.


    Soon, he caught Joe and pressed her down.


    Joe can''t resist his strength after all. After all, her size is always a disadvantage


    Wan Jiawen opened his mouth and kissed Qiao Qiao''s face. He was full of wine, sex and wealth. The smell smoked Qiao Qiao''s head.


    "How dare you escape? I won''t fuck you this time! " Wan Jiawen''s rude language echoed throughout the hotel room.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Jingchen arrived at the hotel, he went straight to Wan Jiawen''s room.


    No one brought the room card. He kicked the door open with his legs in military boots.


    There was a loud cry of pain in the room. What printed into Lu Jingchen''s eyes was a large piece of scarlet blood.


    The blood color also printed his eyes red.


    He went forward and grabbed Wan Jiawen. Wan Jiawen fell in a pool of blood. There was blood between his legs. Because he was seriously injured, he lay on the ground and kept wailing.


    Obviously... A very important part of Wan Jiawen''s body was cut off. It seems that he will have less capital if he wants to have fun in the future.


    Joe is the only one who can be around Wan Jiawen. Only her skill can compete with Wan Jiawen. Other women can''t resist Wan Jiawen at all.


    "Where''s Joe?" Lu Jingchen breathed a sigh of relief for no reason when he saw that Qiao was not there.


    "That bitch, if... If I catch her..." Wan Jiawen was too painful to speak, but still showed a ferocious look, "I must... Kill..."


    Before he finished, Lu Jingchen stepped on his injured part.


    "Ah!" Wan Jiawen was in pain and exclaimed loudly.


    Lu Jingchen immediately arranged for people to act separately. It is necessary to find Qiao Qiao.


    She must have found that the death of the Qiao family was inseparable from the Wan family, so she took the opportunity to cut off Wan Jiawen''s life - root.


    Now, she certainly doesn''t want to cause trouble for the royal family, so she will never take the initiative to return to the royal family after she runs away.


    Lu Jingchen''s heart stagnated and looked around the room. He guessed the direction of her escape and immediately chased her in the direction of her escape.


    Lu Jingchen was right.


    After reading the file, Qiao Qiao easily found that the death of the Qiao family was inseparable from Wan family.


    She wanted to overturn the case, but there was not enough evidence, and Lu Jingchen refused.


    In that case, when Wanjiazhi took advantage of her and wanted wanjiawen to take away her innocence, she decided to castrate wanjiawen.

 Chapter 2081

    Since she can''t avenge the Qiao family in other ways, she always has her own ways and methods.


    Wan Jiawen and WAN Jiazhi want to hurt her. It''s just time to practice for her.


    Lu Jingchen also guessed right. She didn''t want to cause trouble to the royal family - in other words, after the royal family knew that she had moved Wan Jiawen, it was another matter whether they could protect her. After all, Lu Jingchen''s marriage to Wan Jia was close.


    So after hurting Wan Jiawen, she escaped from the window of the hotel. At the moment, she is on the street, avoiding possible tracking.


    Years of military career and continuous training have made it easy for her skill and sensitivity to avoid tracing.


    Thousands of people were fooled around by her, and they didn''t find her at all.


    Qiao Qiao didn''t want to go back to the royal family. The only regret is that he can''t continue to be with Wenxuan.


    If she had the chance, she would attack the rest of the family again.


    She can''t get justice back to the Qiao family, and she will never make people feel better.


    While thinking, she drilled into the alley. The streets were full of thousands of people, but she was like a fish in water everywhere.


    As he was walking, Qiao Qiao suddenly felt a great pressure behind him. This feeling was completely absent when he was chased by subordinates of Wanjia just now.


    She suddenly turned back, raised her palm knife and hit back.


    Joe Joe has every confidence that he can hit the people behind him.


    But this time, he hit a blank. Instead of hitting it, he was caught by the people behind him.


    She was surprised. It''s impossible. Even Wan Jiawen is not her opponent. How can anyone easily control her?


    Just as she had to fight back, her other hand was caught.


    Before she tried to deal with it again, she was pushed to the wall of the alley, and someone kissed her lips.


    When the familiar masculinity came, Qiao Qiao felt that it was Lu Jingchen!


    No wonder she couldn''t pass two moves in his hand.


    Joe''s skill is improving, but obviously, his progress is faster. Joe has almost no power to parry when facing him.


    Lu Jingchen forced to kiss her until he felt the real touch of her in his arms.


    Just now, thinking that she might be in danger, Lu Jingchen immediately rushed over until he touched her real temperature and felt her real heartbeat.


    Joe Joe didn''t expect that he could hide from others, but he couldn''t hide from him.


    But when did he come back?


    Just at this time, there was a rush of footsteps coming towards this side.


    Lu Jingchen loosened Qiao Qiao, grabbed her wrist and ran to the other side.


    Lieutenant general''s car quickly came to pick up. After Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao got on the bus, thousands of talents tracked them. However, what left them was only a rising dust. They didn''t even see the figure of Qiao Qiao.


    On the way back to the royal family, thousands of people can be seen everywhere, searching for Joe''s whereabouts everywhere.


    Except for Lu Jingchen''s car, they dared not stop it. All the other cars were stopped for temporary inspection.


    The power of thousands of families is really huge in the capital. When Wan Jiawen happened, the whole city was under martial law.


    Lu Jingchen frowned slightly.


    Qiao Qiao sat in the car and looked out of the window. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t reject returning to the royal family now.

 Chapter 2082

    If Lu Jingchen had considered many plans before she came to her, the royal family was the only place she didn''t want to go. Subconsciously, she didn''t think it was a safe place.


    But when Lu Jingchen was by her side, all this feeling disappeared.


    Just sitting beside her, he made her feel that returning to the royal family was still a safe choice.


    When he saw him, he didn''t say a word, but his desire to protect her has been fully displayed.


    Inexplicably, he gave her a sense of security that exceeded her imagination.


    On the way, some people wanted to stop the car at first, but when they saw Lu Jingchen, they all retreated one after another.


    Joe returned to the royal family without danger.


    But as soon as he arrived at the royal family, Wan Qingshu came with people.


    Wan Jiawen has been sent to the hospital, but the doctor has issued a life and death judgment for his lifeblood.


    Although he was sent to the hospital in time, it was too difficult to tell the part where he was cut off, and the cut part could not be found. The doctor had no way to transplant Wan Jiawen out of thin air. He had to stop bleeding and sew the wound first, so he could not restore his male style at all.


    Wan Qingshu has such a son. How could he not be annoyed when he watched his son have an accident?


    He immediately took people to the royal family to ask questions and ask Lu Jingchen for Qiao.


    When Lu zhanting and Yunwei were woken up, they were also surprised. They just received the news about this. They didn''t expect Wan Qingshu to come back so soon.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei don''t even know that Lu Jingchen is coming back today. Now they have eyes and eyebrows.


    "Jingchen is back?" Yun Wei asked.


    Wan Qingshu saw that she didn''t act like Lu zhanting, but his anger couldn''t hide: "king, Queen, that Joe Joe hurt my son like this. When his highness came back, he ignored and stepped on my son. Joe used to live in the royal family. I won''t say her identity, but now something like this has happened. You must give Joe to me. "


    His attitude was not good, and Lu zhanting''s words were also soft and thorny: "Minister Wan, we can understand that your son was injured. But Jing Chen just went to deal with the matter along the national defense border. Now he still hasn''t come back. Even our husband and wife don''t know. You''re just asking questions. Your son is a son. Is my son a sinner? "


    Wan Qingshu was stunned by this question and had to suppress his anger.


    "The affairs along the border are not only the affairs of the royal family, but also the affairs of the Ministry of defense. Jing Chen doesn''t work for him alone. " Lu zhanting said faintly. He also accused Wan Qingshu of not doing well in the affairs of the Ministry of national defense.


    If Wan Qingshu did a good job, where would Lu Jingchen need to go out in person?


    Lu zhanting''s tone was even heavier: "your business should be managed naturally, but when there is no evidence, you can''t blame everything on Jing Chen."


    "No. I''m just here for Joe. " Wan Qingshu was forced to give in by Lu zhanting''s words. He also realized that he had spoken quickly and said more and more wrong, "I''m very grateful that the king can give it to me."


    Lu zhanting said faintly, "Joe was a guest in the royal family before. But since she is a guest, she can naturally travel freely. Do I have to watch Joe every day? "

 Chapter 2083

    He finished and looked at Wan Qingshu faintly, but the pressure of those who had been in the upper position for a long time forced Wan Qingshu out of breath.


    Wan Qingshu can feel that the gap between himself and Lu zhanting is too huge every time at this time.


    Wan Qingshu whispered, "I dare not expect this. But Joe has always lived in the royal family. Please allow me to take Joe away in the royal family. "


    "It is said that Qiao Qiao was taken away by Wan Jiawen and is now outside the royal family. She didn''t come back the rest of the time. " Lu zhanting''s attitude towards Wan Qingshu is subtle and polite, but in fact, it is not convenient for him everywhere.


    "King..." Wan Qingshu couldn''t help but say, "now we have searched the whole city and didn''t find Joe. She couldn''t have run so fast and left the capital so soon. She still has a chance to return to the royal family and hide in the royal family. "


    "So Minister Wan doesn''t believe in the security of our royal family?" Lu zhanting smiled at him, but there was also a threat in his smile.


    In fact, Wan Qingshu also knows that even if something big happens, Lu zhanting can''t let him search for the royal family.


    Spread out, where does this make the royal family''s face?


    If Wan Qingshu were in charge of the royal family, it would be absolutely impossible to allow such a thing to happen.


    So when he was negotiating with Lu zhanting, he had secretly ordered someone to find Qiao Qiao''s whereabouts in the royal family.


    Lu zhanting looked at Wan Qingshu and said, "we are also very sorry that such a thing has happened to Minister Wan''s beloved son. When we see Qiao Qiao, we will send it to Minister Wan for justice. By the way, more doctors in the royal family will call to see Master Wan''s injury. If anything happens, we should check it in time and don''t get infected. "


    Lu zhanting''s words are beautiful. Wan Qingshu can''t express his temper even if he has a temper.


    The secret man in his hand went to the royal family to find Joe''s whereabouts.


    Lu Jingchen brought Qiao Qiao back and left her in her bedroom.


    He whispered to the lieutenant general, "Wan Qingshu will secretly order people to find Qiao Qiao. Go and check these people. In addition, Wan Qing Shu must have a lot of eyeliner in the royal family, take advantage of this opportunity to pull all these people out.


    The lieutenant general is going to do it immediately, with great joy in his heart. This time is just two birds with one stone. It can protect Jo Jo, and can also find out the eye liner arranged by thousands of families in the royal family.


    In order to catch Jo Jo, all these Eyeliner must have been sent out.


    Lu Jingchen turned to Qiao Qiao and said, "stay in my room and don''t go out for the time being."


    "Even if I go out, thousands of people can''t do anything to me. When I followed Wan Jiawen into the hotel, I deliberately avoided all the monitoring... No one has direct evidence to prove that I stabbed Wan Jiawen. " Qiao Qiao said faintly.


    "Do you think thousands of people will tell you the law?" Lu Jingchen choked Qiao back with a sentence. "So many things have happened. Don''t you understand this?"


    Qiao Qiao lowered his head and was a little depressed, but then looked at Lu Jingchen: "don''t they speak the law and your royal family connived at it?"


    "Anyway, you stay here first." Lu Jingchen said, "you can''t take half a step without my permission."


    Although Joe resisted in his heart, he knew it was definitely not wise to go out now.

 Chapter 2084

    She did the most terrible thing to Wan Jiawen.


    Thousands of people will never let her go.


    She sat down with her eyes closed.


    As soon as I sat down, the footsteps outside the door became noisy.


    It turned out that Wan Qingshu came in to see him.


    Lu Jingchen went out for a long time, completed many tasks and suffered some injuries.


    Wan Qing Shu saw his own eye liner and could not find Jo Jo. He borrowed Lu Jingchen''s sake and brought him in. He also wanted to come to Jo Jo himself.


    Although Lu zhanting and Yunwei were stern in front of him, he found such a good excuse to visit Lu Jingchen. Naturally, he couldn''t refuse completely, so he had to let him in.


    "Did the general sleep?" Wan Qingshu coughed softly and asked loudly, "this time the general went out to complete the task, not only for the country and the people, but also for our Ministry of defense. I came to see you on behalf of the Ministry of defense."


    Joe couldn''t help standing up.


    Lu Jingchen grabbed her and stuffed her into the bed. He himself followed her up.


    His bed is wide and full of people. There is no problem at all.


    Lu Jingchen said faintly, "Minister Wan has just fallen asleep. Tomorrow I will visit the Ministry of national defense in person. It''s late. Minister Wan, please go back first. "


    "I''m afraid the general has something to do. I don''t feel at ease if I don''t see it with my own eyes." Minister Wan said that he had pushed the door in.


    Qiao Qiao leaned against Lu Jingchen. It was easy to be found.


    But Lu Jingchen was close to her, wrapped her in his arms, grabbed the quilt and covered it.


    Her petite body shrank in Lu Jingchen''s arms, but people couldn''t see any flaws from the outside.


    Wan Qingshu looked around and made sure he didn''t find Qiao Qiao. Then he said a few polite words and took someone out.


    Outside, Lu zhanting and Yunwei sent them all away.


    At this time, the whole royal family returned to calm.


    Qiao Qiao still nestled in Lu Jingchen''s arms and almost stuck with him as a whole, perfectly fitting without any gap.


    As soon as she blushed, she would sit up.


    Lu Jingchen bowed his head and kissed her. His delicate body was in his arms. When he held her just now, the whole person was stiff, especially now.


    Wan Qingshu and others have left. Since the danger is relieved, how can he let her go?


    He bowed his head. His kiss was hot and lingering. His pleasant smell of masculinity wrapped around Qiao Qiao and shrouded her like a net.


    He pressed Joe''s hands, almost all the way down with worship and gentle kisses.


    Joe finally reacted and subconsciously reached out and slapped him in the face.


    Lu Jingchen was also stunned and his action stagnated.


    Qiao Qiao sat up, slightly frowned and didn''t say anything.


    But everyone knows what this means.


    Lu Jingchen understood her mind. He was about to get married, or with Wanjiazhi. How could she accept what he did to her at such a time?


    He grabbed his shirt and gave it to her: "don''t worry, I''ll sleep on the sofa."


    Then he went to the bathroom.


    Joe opened his mouth to say something, but felt that it was inappropriate to say anything at the moment. After all, she didn''t say anything.


    After taking a bath, Lu Jingchen slept directly on the sofa.


    Joe picked up his clothes and went to the bathroom.


    When she came back, she was wearing his shirt. His shirt was a little long and showed a pair of smooth thin legs.

 Chapter 2085

    Joe wanted to wear his pants to cover his legs.


    Jiawen wanted to give up too much blood on her pants, but she still wanted to give up.


    When Lu Jingchen saw her coming out, his eyes fixed on her graceful posture.


    The way she took off her armor, her whole body was full of beauty. She looked soft and lovely, which led to crime.


    But Lu Jingchen knows better than anyone about his current identity and what he wants to do.


    He won''t touch him again until he has clarified the matter and hasn''t matched himself enough with her.


    This is his persistence and respect for her.


    Qiao Qiao came out uneasily, especially when she touched Lu Jingchen''s hot eyes, she was a little uncomfortable.


    But fortunately, Lu Jingchen quickly stopped looking at her and did not continue to look at her.


    He was afraid that if he looked more, he would be unable to resist her temptation and eat her into his stomach.


    Qiao Qiao''s uneasiness finally subsided a little and his eyes narrowed.


    Lu Jingchen turned over and restrained his physical and psychological impulses.


    Knowing that he was on a mission this time, Qiao Qiao was tired when he came back. He didn''t talk anymore and lay back in bed.


    All night long.


    For the next few days, Qiao Qiao stayed in Lu Jingchen''s room and didn''t go out.


    Even Wenxuan always wanted to find her, and Lu Jingchen didn''t reveal anything.


    Although Wan Jiawen was seriously injured, it is absolutely impossible to maintain his male function.


    However, for WAN Jiazhi''s marriage, the Wanjia family did not entangle too much in this matter after all, and was unwilling to make enemies with the royal family.


    Wan Jia resisted the pain and humiliation and planned to find Joe slowly.


    Wan Jiazhi often came to the royal family, but as always, Lu Jingchen never promised her to come to her room.


    In other words, Wan Jiazhi has never been to Lu Jingchen''s room since she was engaged.


    Soon, the wedding was in full swing, and it was time to hold it soon.


    Joe got a little anxious.


    This anxiety made her wonder whether it was because of his marriage or because she was hiding here and had no time to go out.


    On the wedding day, Lu Jingchen got up early in the morning and changed his clothes in his room.


    He didn''t let anyone else in. The bridegroom''s dress was changed by himself.


    Joe sat aside, neither talking nor looking at him.


    Lu Jingchen thought for a moment, walked up to her and looked down at her.


    Qiao Qiao raised his eyes, just opposite his four eyes.


    "What will happen to the royal family today is a little complicated. If there''s nothing to do, just stay in my room and don''t come out. "


    Is he afraid he will ruin his wedding? Joe thought.


    She smiled. "I won''t."


    "No matter what happens, protect yourself." Lu Jingchen warned again.


    Joe smiled and continued to nod.


    "Promise me." He stood up solemnly.


    Joe looked at him and laughed at himself: "Lu Jingchen, I won''t make trouble at your wedding. Even if I want to find 10000 families for revenge, I will choose a better time. Don''t worry


    Lu Jingchen''s eyes were stained with a different color and shook his head slightly: "in short, protect yourself."


    With that, he turned and strode away.


    Joe''s heart is slightly tight. Is this mood because of him? She didn''t want to admit it.

 Chapter 2086

    But she had to admit that her mood could not jump because of his marriage.


    Although there was no sign of the heart between two people, Qiao Qiao had already put him deep in his heart.


    But her reason told her that many things could not be transferred by human willpower, especially among rich and powerful families.


    The royal family has become lively outside. Yes, it must be lively today.


    This is the first time that the royal family has married his highness in so many years, and the identity is still Lu Jingchen, which is even more grand.


    Qiao Qiao has seen the guest list, which almost includes the elites of all walks of life in the whole C country, as well as all senior officials, and many foreign guests.


    With the influence of Yunwei''s mother''s family in state s, there will not be many people in state s to come to the scene at that time.


    Qiao Qiao was thinking when he suddenly heard a familiar voice talking outside the window.


    She opened the window and took a look, but she saw a familiar figure, Cheng Deyuan.


    Why is he here?


    The royal family is heavily guarded. If he is caught, the consequences will be very serious, needless to say.


    Qiao Qiao hurriedly whispered, "Cheng Deyuan, what are you doing here?"


    "Joe, Joe?" Cheng Deyuan was very surprised, "I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Joe asked him to come in first. As soon as he came in, he said, "Joe, Gao Chi and I are looking for you everywhere. Where have you been? It''s said that thousands of people sent a lot of people to catch you. We''re all worried. Unexpectedly, you are still in the royal family. "


    "Yes, you came to me specifically?" Asked Joe.


    "Yes. Wan family caught you. We''re worried about you. And we also know that Wanjia framed the Qiao family. " Cheng Deyuan said, "Gao Chi has gone to the wedding site. He plans to snipe Wan Qingshu."


    "You are crazy. How could you discuss doing such a thing? How did you know that Wanjia framed the Qiao family? " Joe was worried.


    Cheng Deyuan said, "last time we helped divert the attention of the 10000 families, you went to get the file of Qiao''s family. We also got a picture of the file. Did you forget? Look at the contents of the file. Isn''t that obvious? And this time, Wan Jiawen was cut off. You did it. You must also know that Wan Jia framed the Qiao family? "


    Joe didn''t want to involve them in these things and ruin their future, but unexpectedly, he involved them: "where''s Gao Chi?"


    "I''m afraid he has arrived at the wedding. I sneaked into the royal family to take a chance and see if I can find you. I didn''t expect to find you."


    "No, you can''t do such a thing. You must be able to contact Gao Chi, right? Tell him to stop right away. "


    "Qiao Qiao, thousands of people framed the whole Qiao family, and Joe is really gone. Those are your relatives. You can''t indulge thousands of people. We all know that Lu Jingchen is unwilling to take care of this matter. Since we can''t use legal means to adjudicate thousands of people, we''ll use our own means. " Cheng Deyuan said loudly.


    "You are putting the royal family in a dangerous position and implicating innocent people in the whole wedding." Joe shouted, "even if Grandpa, parents and brother are alive, it''s impossible to see you do this!"

 Chapter 2087

    Cheng Deyuan lowered his head and then raised it again. His eyes flashed: "Joe is really our best comrade in arms. She''s gone. We can''t help avenge the Qiao family."


    "What about the innocent people at the scene? What about those people for revenge? How does the royal family end? " Joe asked loudly, "do you think my brother would do such a thoughtless thing if he were here?"


    "She won''t." Cheng Deyuan shook his head and thought of Qiao Zhen. Although Qiao Zhen would be impulsive and desperate for her comrades in arms, she wouldn''t be so irrational.


    "Call Gao Chi and ask him to stop immediately." Said Jo Jo.


    "I can''t reach him." Cheng Deyuan said, "we don''t have a way to contact each other for insurance. He went with the attitude that he would not come back when he went. "


    Joe gritted his teeth and said, "wait for me. I''ll find him back."


    She immediately went out, found a military uniform and put on a military cap. Suddenly, her heroic feeling came out.


    Cheng Deyuan looked straight. "You... Joe, you look like your brother."


    "Come on, I''ll bring Gao Chi back." When Joe put on his military uniform, the leader''s temperament immediately showed and commanded.


    When Cheng Deyuan came to her, he immediately straightened his legs and gave a military salute: "yes, sir."


    Qiao Qiao and Cheng Deyuan rushed to the wedding scene.


    Today, all the people who maintain order at the wedding site are soldiers. Because Lu Jingchen''s identity is a senior general, it''s normal for him to get married and have people in military uniforms around him.


    Cheng Deyuan and Qiao Qiao also pinned special military badges and sneaked into it. It''s still a simple thing.


    Although the height difference between the two of them was a little big, there were a lot of people on the scene that day, and the heights of many soldiers were not exactly the same. Finally, they were able to muddle through.


    Qiao Qiao whispered to Cheng Deyuan, "we must find Gao Chi and let him stop! If it causes civil strife, his life will be destroyed. "


    "I understand." Cheng Deyuan now knows the seriousness of the matter. Before, he and Gao Chi didn''t consider these at all. They all do things with loyalty.


    Only now did he know how serious the matter was.


    Cheng Deyuan and Qiao Qiao acted separately, holding walkie talkies in their hands.


    The two men dived into the crowd.


    Thousands of people have arrived. Today, they are more energetic than anyone else.


    Although there have been a series of events such as the resignation of the foreign minister and the castration of Wan Jiawen, the imminent marriage with the royal family still makes them look bright.


    Wan Jiazhi also arrived in advance. Today, she is wearing a high-grade hand-made wedding dress worth hundreds of thousands, and her makeup is particularly beautiful.


    She was so excited that she couldn''t wait for the auspicious hour and came to the scene early, just waiting for the moment when she really married into the royal family.


    Qiao Qiao glanced at Wan Jiazhi in the crowd, and then his eyes were attracted by Lu Jingchen.


    Lu Jingchen also arrived at the scene surrounded by everyone.


    Today, he is dressed in a black suit and a fitting suit, which sets off his figure more tall and straight. Walking in the crowd, no matter where he is, he is the focus of the crowd, and all his eyes are involuntarily attracted to him.

 Chapter 2088

    In particular, his aura was very strong. Everywhere he passed, someone took the initiative to give him a place, and the stars and the moon generally let him pass.


    Joe was stunned for a moment when he looked at him.


    Then, Lu Jingchen looked at her as if he had noticed himself. Qiao Qiao quickly gathered his eyes and pressed the brim of the general''s hat down to cover his face.


    Lu Jingchen did feel her presence, but when he looked around, all the people in military uniforms and guests were talking to him, Lu Jingchen took back his sight.


    It''s almost time. On the whole stage of the front desk, the master of ceremonies began to take place, the melodious music began to ring, and the whole wedding scene began to enter a state.


    Qiao Qiao is still looking for Gao Chi''s whereabouts in the crowd.


    Today, Gao Chi can sneak in. He must be wearing military uniforms. It''s really not easy to find Gao Chi because there are so many security guards wearing military uniforms on the scene.


    But finally, Joe saw Gao chi one second before the wedding.


    Gao Chi is in a dark corner, secretly holding a gun in his hand, waiting for him.


    Joe came forward and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Qiao Zhen?" Gao Chi was stunned, "no, Joe. Why are you here? "


    "Give me the gun." Joe, hold out your hand.


    "Joe, after you assassinate Wan Qingshu, I''ll return the gun to you. All the people of the Qiao family died at the beginning. Wan Qingshu did this. I only took his dog''s life. I won''t touch other people''s, and I won''t hurt the innocent. "


    Gao Chi said firmly.


    Qiao Qiao frowned and grabbed the gun while he wasn''t paying attention: "I''ll do it myself. I don''t need your help."


    Today, there are so many people on the scene. If Gao Chi really killed Wan Qingshu, he would be screened by countless guns from thousands of people.


    Even so, we can''t get a fair for all the wronged people in the Qiao family.


    Gao Chi wants to take it back, but it is obviously impossible in public.


    Qiao Qiao informed Cheng Deyuan to come. The three people must leave this place of right and wrong immediately.


    Qiao Qiao himself did not want to stay at the scene to attend Lu Jingchen''s wedding.


    On the stage, Lu Jingchen and WAN Jiazhi have already taken the stage.


    Suddenly, a gunshot and a loud voice came out in the hall, deafening, overshadowing the wonderful music and the words of the master of ceremonies.


    The crowd suddenly opened in disorder, but fortunately, all the people at the scene were very high-level people. Subordinates around everyone began to protect the master. Although the scene was chaotic, it was not out of control.


    The people around Wan Qingshu immediately took out their guns. It seems that the bullet just pointed at Wan Qingshu, so the people around him are the most nervous.


    Qiaoqiao and gaochi chengdeyuan want to take advantage of this confusion and leave immediately.


    But unexpectedly, wanqingshu people came directly at them.


    Obviously, Joe, they didn''t shoot at all. Someone else shot, but the three of them were still arrested.


    Joe immediately understood that Wan Qingshu had actually found the three of them at the scene, and the shooter should also be Wan Qingshu''s person. The reason why he ordered people to shoot was to find a way to catch the three of them.


    Gao Chi also understood. He felt guilty immediately. He blamed himself for being too impulsive. He wanted to do something big, but now Joe was arrested with himself.

 Chapter 2089

    Joe''s heart sank.


    It seems that it was a mistake to appear on the scene today.


    But if she doesn''t show up, the consequences of gaochi and Cheng Deyuan may be even worse.


    Wan Qingshu caught the three of them in front of him.


    Suddenly, everyone dared to step back and give them the innermost position in the middle.


    At the same time, someone outside came in and reported to Lu zhanting: "king, there was an explosion in the suburbs of the capital."


    "King, there are people making trouble in the city. I don''t know what the situation is."


    "King, there is a problem on the border. Now we have sent reinforcements."


    These words were whispered by the people who came to report. Almost only Lu zhanting, Yun Wei and Lu Jingchen could hear them.


    However, all of us here are senior officials. There are so many important events outside. They naturally have eye liner to report these things to them and let them know.


    For a moment, there was always some panic in the hall. Although everyone was very deep and did not show it, the atmosphere in the whole hall changed, which was completely different from the harmonious and joyful atmosphere just now.


    On the day of Lu Jingchen''s wedding, there was not only chaos at the wedding scene, but also chaos everywhere in the whole country, which could not help suffocating people''s mood and feeling some pressure.


    What the hell happened? Does anyone deliberately make trouble on this day?


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at Lu zhanting, Yun Wei and Lu Jingchen.


    The three of them did not change their faces and did not show any panic at all. After being in a high position for a long time, they naturally experienced their ability to deal with changes without fear.


    Lu Jingchen, in particular, looked calm. From his calm eyes, he could not see any abnormality.


    Until his eyes touched Joe, there was a trace of worry after all, but the worry was also fleeting and did not stay much in his eyes.


    Wan Qingshu caught Qiao and other three people in front of him.


    Lu Jingchen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Wanjiazhi doesn''t want her wedding to be delayed, let alone anything to delay her marriage to the royal family.


    She stood up and said with a smile, "uncle, it was these people who wanted to shoot you. Now that the people have been caught, wait to catch them. After the wedding, let your uncle do whatever he wants. Now let''s not miss the auspicious hour. "


    With that, Wan Jiazhi turned to order the emcee, and the wedding continued.


    But wan Qingshu waved and said, "wait a minute. Even if we finish this matter, it''s not too late to hold the wedding. "


    "Uncle!" Wan Jiazhi shouted, with a warning in his voice that he should not do anything at his wedding.


    But wan Qingshu didn''t pay attention to her niece at all. Dr Leng hum looked at Lu Jingchen and said, "Your Highness, today''s wedding was originally a good day, but what do you mean by arranging these three people to deal with me?"


    Listening to his words, everyone looked at Qiao Qiao, Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan.


    Soon, someone responded that these three people, all assistants of Lu Jingchen, worked around Lu Jingchen.


    If we say that all three of them were sent by Lu Jingchen, there seems to be nothing wrong.


    Hearing this, Cheng Deyuan shouted angrily, "it has nothing to do with Lu Jingchen. We came by ourselves."

 Chapter 2090

    He stood up, looked at Wan Qingshu and said, "moreover, we haven''t fired a gun. Why did you arrest us? "


    Wan Qingshu obviously didn''t put Cheng Deyuan''s words in his heart at all, and continued: "don''t your highness give me an explanation?"


    Cheng Deyuan said loudly, "Wan Qingshu, you framed the Qiao family and let all the Qiao family die. It was shameless and shameless to let people put all the Qiao family to death. Today we are here to avenge the Qiao family. Lu Jingchen did not order us at all. If anything, just come to us. "


    Wan Qingshu turned back, looked at Cheng Deyuan and said coldly, "well, what a Qiao family has been wronged and killed. The royal family knows best whether the Qiao family is wronged or not. If you don''t go to the royal family, you''ll find all our families. "


    Wan Qingshu''s attitude is very arrogant and does not give royal family face at all.


    Many people were surprised. At the same time, they began to understand that Wan Qingshu wanted to take advantage of Cheng Deyuan and others. Today, maybe his goal is not to marry 10000 families with the royal family, but to have a greater purpose.


    At the thought of this, many people looked dignified and began to assess whether the strength of their subordinates was enough to take themselves away from here in case of a disorderly war.


    "Uncle, can we say these things after the wedding?" Wan Jiazhi didn''t understand these at all and couldn''t help interrupting Wan Qingshu.


    Wan Qingshu didn''t listen to her at all, but said loudly, "Lu zhanting, Lu Jingchen, why, now you should be a shrinking turtle? Today is the wedding day for our families to make friends with the royal family. You arranged someone to kill me. You have the courage to do it. Now you don''t have the courage to admit it, do you? "


    Lu zhanting stood up, his eyes were clear and his voice was calm: "Minister Wan is joking. Today is a great day. How can we frame who and target who? If the royal family really wants to fight against 10000 families, Minister Wan will not still stand here, will he? "


    Lu zhanting''s words were very reasonable. When they heard them, they couldn''t help nodding.


    Wan Qingshu said coldly, "the royal family knows why the big bang happened in the Qiao family. The king and his highness must know better than me why all the Qiao family died. Why, now I want to put everything on my head and let the descendants of the Qiao family come to me to settle accounts? "


    At the beginning, the whole family of the Qiao family died and none of them lived. This matter has always been a pending case. Later, it was taken over by the 10000 family and handled by the royal family and the 10000 family at the same time, but the outside world has never known what conspiracy there is.


    Now Wan Qingshu said it in public, and everyone felt that it was unusual.


    Is it true that the death of the Qiao family is inseparable from the royal family?


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at Lu zhanting and Lu Jingchen and WAN Qingshu.


    Qiao Qiao couldn''t help but ask out of control, "Wan Qingshu, what do you mean? At the beginning, the death of our Qiao family, no matter how, can not be separated from you. You may even have done it yourself. Now, do you still want to shirk responsibility? "


    Hearing Qiao Qiao''s words, Wan Qingshu thought of his son''s injury, and his face became unusually ugly.

 Chapter 2091

    He looked at Qiao Qiao, snorted and said, "all your Qiao family are dead. It''s obviously a good thing done by the royal family!"


    He reached out his finger to land Zhan ting and Lu Jingchen and said, "if you don''t believe it, ask them!"


    Qiao Qiao couldn''t help looking at Lu zhanting and Lu Jingchen. Their expressions were too magnanimous, which made her have to believe.


    Joe gritted his teeth.


    Cheng Deyuan was the most impulsive and said loudly, "Wan Qingshu, don''t try to change the topic. You are responsible for the death of the Qiao family! "


    He wanted to rush to Wan Qingshu, but before he rushed out, he was hit in the leg by the butt of a gun by the subordinates of Wan family, and he had to kneel down all at once.


    Wan Qingshu smoked a cigar and said, "the reason why the Qiao family broke down was because the royal family felt that they were out of control. The royal family hinted at us, let''s fight the Qiao family, and we can continue to do it according to the position of the Qiao family. If the royal family hadn''t hinted at us, acquiesced to us, and even helped us, how could such a thing happen? "


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at Lu zhanting and Lu Jingchen.


    Qiao Qiao couldn''t help but ask, "is it true, Lu Jingchen?"


    Lu Jingchen closed his thin lips tightly and didn''t answer.


    "Lu Jingchen!" Joe clenched his fist.


    No wonder he has always been unwilling to let her investigate the Qiao family''s case. He has always been indifferent to it. He even doesn''t allow her to leave the royal family and be involved with thousands of families.


    He is afraid, afraid that she knows all the truth!


    No wonder he is so kind to Wenxuan, because he feels guilty for everyone in the Qiao family!


    Qiao Qiao still looked at Lu Jingchen.


    The rest of them believed that, indeed, without the acquiescence and consent of the royal family, it was impossible for anyone to bring down the Qiao family in a tragic way.


    Wan Qingshu continued: "after the Qiao family died, we took over all the posts of the Ministry of national defense. Why, now the king and his highness are worried about our 10000 families. Do they want us to be the next Qiao family? "


    Wan Jiazhi hurriedly said, "uncle, it''s impossible. We are married to the royal family. How can the royal family harm us? "


    "Isn''t it? These three people tonight are all Lu Jingchen''s people. He won''t harm all our families. Do you believe it? " Wan Qingshu shouted.


    Lu Jingchen looked at him faintly and knew that the Wan family had long planned to rebel, but they had never had a suitable opportunity.


    There are many people at the wedding tonight, just for him to play. When he caught Qiao gaochi Cheng Deyuan, he just took advantage of the topic.


    Even if Joe is not here, he will certainly find another excuse to play.


    Lu Jingchen just looked at his performance coldly. At the moment, any explanation he said is unnecessary and useless.


    Wan Jiazhi shook her head vigorously: "no, no uncle..."


    "No? You underestimate the heart of the royal family. " Wan Qingshu hummed, "the royal family can even start with the Qiao family, which is self-evident to us. I just didn''t expect that they would find someone to plot against me at the wedding. It hurts me so much. I am so devoted to the royal family that I should be treated like this! "


    Wan Qingshu complained loudly, putting himself in an invincible position of morality and drawing sympathy for himself.

 Chapter 2092

    Senior officials at the scene couldn''t help shaking when they heard what he said. Indeed, if the royal family had to deal with thousands of families in this way, what about the others? How can you work for the royal family in peace of mind?


    Wan Qingshu pointed to the outside and continued: "today was originally a royal wedding and his Highness''s wedding, but there were a series of bombings outside, and there were frequent accidents along the national defense border. Lu zhanting, Lu Jingchen, I want to ask you, are you so worthy of standing in the royal family and commanding the whole C country? "


    Finally getting to the point, Lu zhanting and Lu Jingchen knew that this was the real purpose of Wanjia and wanqingshu.


    His real purpose is to blame the royal family and the Lu family for their mistakes, which makes people feel that the whole royal family is unworthy to be here and command the whole C country.


    Wan Qingshu finally found his powerful opportunity and excuse today.


    Even Qiao Qiao was stunned, temporarily put down his hatred and saw Wan Qingshu''s plot.


    As for the others, they also know well, but in order to avoid being involved, everyone did not speak.


    Wan Qingshu complained loudly: "since Lu zhanting took over the royal family, there have been many chaos in the whole C country, the border has not been peaceful, and various domestic and international disputes have not been resolved clearly. Now he wants to frame a loyal and good official like me. Ladies and gentlemen, Lu zhanting and Lu Jingchen are not worthy to stay in the royal family. The royal family should choose talents and those who can live there. "


    Seeing that he finally talked about his real purpose, Lu Jingchen looked at him coldly: "so the meaning of chief executive Wan''s coming today is not to attend the wedding, but to help the royal family choose another person and revitalize the royal family?"


    "Lu zhanting, Lu Jingchen, you simply can''t stay in that position. Why don''t you let others come out as soon as possible and let the people of the whole C country live a stable life as soon as possible?" Wan Qingshu asked.


    As soon as he spoke, someone began to respond: "yes, choose another talent."


    "If there were more capable people to come, the development of country C would be better."


    Obviously, Wan Qingshu had already bribed and colluded with many people. When he arrived at the scene, he began to support him one after another.


    Yunjin also came back today. Hearing what everyone said, he stood up with indignation and said, "you deserve to accuse my father and my big brother? My father and my eldest brother have been in the royal family for so many years, and the economic development of the whole C country has been more prosperous than before. My brother, my father and I have always paid attention to the survival and life of all the people. My brother even went to the front line countless times and risked his life to solve all kinds of problems. On the contrary, you, the chief of the Ministry of defense, are living a leisurely life. "


    When you think about it, Yunjin''s words are really right. Everyone can see Lu Jingchen''s efforts on the border.


    On the contrary, Wan Qingshu didn''t make much achievements at all.


    Yunjin continued, "all of you are living a stable life now, thanks to my brother. My brother has undertaken darkness and suffering, but now you say that he and my father have done nothing? Besides my father and my brother, can you find someone else to command the royal family? "


    Wan Qingshu sniffed at Yunjin''s words and said, "when it comes to Royal orthodoxy, Lu Yunxiu was enough to command the whole royal family."

 Chapter 2093

    When he mentioned Lu Yunxiu, many people remembered that Lu Yunxiu and Lu zhanting were half brothers. At the beginning of the Royal civil strife, Lu Yunxiu''s father wanted to kill Lu zhanting. This so-called father also committed many crimes.


    At that time, Lu Yunxiu personally killed his father, showing a great fearless spirit.


    After personally killing his biological father, Lu Yunxiu left the royal family and disappeared without a trace.


    Therefore, when war broke out later, Lu zhanting had no time to care about him. Therefore, for so many years, Lu Yunxiu had long disappeared from the royal family and the people.


    Seeing that everyone had remembered, Wan Qingshu shouted, "Lu Yunxiu is also the blood of the orthodox royal family. He can also command the royal family, can''t he?"


    Officials around him began to respond to his statement.


    Qiao Qiao and Gao Chi looked at each other and understood the real purpose of Wan Qingshu''s coming this time.


    He actually wanted to take advantage of the scene when so many people were at the wedding to rebel against the royal family and hold Lu Yunxiu again!


    He first accused Lu zhanting and Lu Jingchen of killing the Qiao family, and then accused them of murdering him, a meritorious hero. Then he mentioned that it was very chaotic everywhere, pointing out that Lu zhanting and Lu Jingchen were incompetent.


    All this is for the appearance of Lu Yunxiu.


    Wan Qingshu said, and the door suddenly opened from both sides.


    A slender figure emerged from the crowd.


    Lu Yunxiu.


    Many people recognized him at a glance.


    Over the past 20 years, years have not written too many traces on a man''s face. In other words, he has always been ill and pale, so people can''t see that years have stayed on his face.


    Standing in front of everyone, he is still what he was.


    "Long time no see." His voice was quiet, as if it were light, and he seemed to ignore all fame, wealth and wealth.


    However, everyone knows the purpose of his coming today.


    Wan Qingshu took so long to bring him to the stage. He came not simply to watch the ceremony.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    Qiao Qiao glanced around and understood how many of these people in military uniforms were wanqingshu''s, no, even Lu Yunxiu''s.


    Wan Qingshu is just a chess piece of Lu Yunxiu.


    Gao Chi also thought of this. It seems that today''s wedding has been prepared by thousands of families for a long time. It is simply a war against the royal family, not a wedding.


    The rest, Lu zhanting, Yun Wei, Lu Jingchen, Yun Jin and Lu Yiyang, all understand.


    Wan Jiazhi was obviously still in the dark: "uncle, what are you going to do? Don''t ruin my wedding, okay? I''m going to marry into the royal family. The royal family and 10000 families will be relatives... Don''t do this... "


    Is she going to fall short of the wedding she has been waiting for so long?


    Wan Qingshu said angrily, "Jiazhi, don''t you understand now? The royal family will not be the royal family of Lu zhanting and Lu Jingchen. Hum, instead of marrying Lu Jingchen, you might as well think about other plans. Somebody, bring Jiazhi down to me. "


    Someone immediately took Wanjiazhi away from Lu Jingchen.


    Lu Jingchen didn''t move. Wan Qingshu took Wan Jiazhi away, just thinking that she wouldn''t hurt her for a while.


    But wan Qingshu didn''t care much for his distant niece, just didn''t want to have more trouble when things came to an end.

 Chapter 2094

    Therefore, Lu Jingchen did not leave Wan Jiazhi as a hostage. In terms of Wan Jiazhi''s status, she is not worthy to be a hostage. At the critical moment, Wan Qingshu will not pay attention to her life and death.


    Yunjin said angrily, "don''t try to replace my father and my brother. What capital do you have? "


    "We have prepared for so many years and worked hard. Now, not only here, but also in the army... "Wan Qingshu smiled with satisfaction.


    He looked around. Obviously, there were countless people he had prepared.


    Once something happens, these people attack, and the royal family has no power to parry.


    In particular, if his men are arranged in the army, it will be even more difficult for the royal family to resist.


    Cloud brocade frowned and said, "you ambitious bastards, don''t want to take away the royal family."


    Wan Qingshu laughed and said, "you can''t help it."


    As soon as he waved his hand, he stood up around him. Countless people in military uniforms, it can be said that Wan Qingshu, Lu Yunxiu and others, have mastered absolute power in the army and weapons.


    He continued: "for more than 20 years, we have never stopped preparing. Lu zhanting, Lu Jingchen, your people have long been infiltrated by us. Now, if you raise your hands and surrender, we can give you a way to live. "


    Yunjin couldn''t help humming and said, "Lu Yunxiu, my father gave you a way to live. Who knows you are so ambitious. Wan Qingshu, you are not a good thing. You are a vegetarian in the Ministry of defense, but now you come to betray the country and the royal family. "


    "Little girl, no matter how much you say, it won''t help. Now that we have the absolute initiative, none of you can go out! " Wan Qingshu snapped.


    He looked at Lu zhanting and Lu Jingchen, hummed and continued: "our troops and men have begun to take over the border, the capital and other major cities. Even if you resist, it will have no effect at all! "


    Qiao Qiao looked at the scene in front of her and frowned slightly. She looked at Lu zhanting and Lu Jingchen.


    Both of them were very calm and could not see any additional emotion.


    At the moment, she can''t care about what happened to the Qiao family. It seems that now she must stand in the same position with the royal family in order to have a chance to stop wanqingshu''s treason.


    The people present, as long as they are Wan Qingshu and Lu Yunxiu, all have and victory smiles on their faces.


    The rest of the irrelevant people are very frightened. If something really goes wrong, the safety problem is a big problem, let alone others.


    Wan Qingshu came to Lu Yunxiu, bowed and smiled and said, "king, will you take these people down now?"


    He has directly called Lu Yunxiu king. Obviously, in private, the two have been colluding for a long time.


    "Do it." Lu Yunxiu said calmly.


    "Do it!" Wan Qingshu shouted.


    With his cry, all the guests straightened up and had their own thoughts.


    The gun in Joe''s hand was quietly preparing.


    She stood beside Wan Qingshu with Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan. Recently, she still had a chance to win Wan Qingshu in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 2095

    But it is precisely because Qiao Qiao and WAN Qingshu are standing close, so the most defensive person of Wan Qingshu''s subordinates is also Qiao Qiao. Qiao Qiao''s hand hasn''t moved. She has been clamped down, and she is not allowed to move at all.


    Lu Yunxiu and WAN Qingshu have prepared for more than 20 years. These preparations are absolutely sufficient.


    When Joe saw that his plan had not succeeded, he couldn''t help but bite his teeth.


    For a moment, all the guns in the hands of all the people in military uniforms were taken out, and all the bolts were pulled out.


    But suddenly, something unexpected happened.


    These guns with the bolt off were not aimed at Lu zhanting and Lu Jingchen, but at Wan Qingshu and Lu Yunxiu.


    The accident came so suddenly that the whole hall was surprised.


    Wan Qingshu and Lu Yunxiu also changed their faces.


    "You, you..." Wan Qingshu pointed to them, "what are you doing? Don''t forget who you are! "


    "We are all royal people!" Everyone shouted in unison. Obviously, the royal family in their mouth still refers to Lu zhanting and Lu Jingchen.


    Wan Qingshu was even more flustered.


    The rest of the people also have their own faces.


    Qiao Qiao''s heart was also full of complex emotions. For a moment, he didn''t see through what means Lu zhanting and Lu Jingchen used.


    Lu Jingchen stepped out of the crowd and walked in the sight of everyone. He was calm and said loudly: "Wan Qingshu, Lu Yunxiu, you have been dormant for more than 20 years. It''s really hard to listen. The whole royal family and country are really penetrated by you. But... That was only a few years ago. "


    He has a calm attitude and speaks slowly, showing a strong aura and calm means.


    "As early as a few years ago, the royal family found you preparing. However, your preparation at that time was really amazing. Countless of your people were arranged in the army, the royal family and officialdom. My father and I also discussed this matter. If you were to be eradicated at that time, these people who were placed in all aspects could not be uprooted by root, and only future troubles could be left. "


    Lu Jingchen''s words made Wan Qingshu and Lu Yunxiu more and more frightened.


    But Lu Yunxiu didn''t show it at all. His face was still light.


    But the fear in my heart has long been like a rough sea.


    Lu Jingchen continued: "so, while supporting Wan Qingshu and helping him build greater power, we secretly check the people you put in and destroy or plot one by one. The forces you have spent more than 20 years cultivating are indeed powerful. Therefore, in recent years, we have spent countless energy to deal with all these people. "


    Wan Qingshu and Lu Yunxiu looked at each other, and WAN Qingshu''s face was shocked.


    Lu Yunxiu was in poor health. He couldn''t stand straight and coughed heavily.


    Wan Qingshu said in surprise, "even the death of Qiao''s family and the position of Wan''s family are in your arrangement?"


    "Nature. How can the royal family control your strength if you don''t sit high? " Lu Jingchen said faintly, "my father and I have not done these things in vain."


    Wan Qingshu gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t believe you can all the people in the general team plot against me. I don''t believe it! Look outside, explosions and chaos are happening one after another in the capital, several big cities and the national defense border. Accidents are happening everywhere! "

 Chapter 2096

    Lu Jingchen looked at him faintly and said contemptuously, "so what?"


    "Those are the people we arranged! Our people, starting today, will take over all those places! The royal family cannot cover up the sky! " Wan Qingshu roared.


    Compared with Lu Yunxiu, he was very angry. His voice echoed everywhere in the hall.


    I''m really unwilling. After so many years of preparation, it will be destroyed.


    He doesn''t believe it!


    Lu Yunxiu naturally doesn''t believe it. What happened outside must be that his people took over those big cities.


    If he can master the power of those big cities, now he may fight again with the royal family. The troops left outside are not only his most powerful army, but also his last hope.


    A smile appeared on Lu Jingchen''s lips: "there was a war in those places just now. However, it should be our people who have overall control over your people. "


    Wan Qingshu and Lu Yunxiu have no final capital at the moment.


    "Catch them all!" Lu Jingchen ordered.


    Suddenly, the people who raised their guns around all aimed at Wan Qingshu and Lu Yunxiu.


    But wan Qingshu and Lu Yunxiu also have countless confidants around them. They all have guns and may resist at any time.


    If there is a shooting, Joe, who is closest to wanqingshu, is likely to be hurt.


    While Lu Jingchen was talking, he was getting closer and closer to Wan Qingshu. In fact, he was leaning closer and closer to Qiao Qiao.


    After Joe was caught by Wan Qingshu''s people, he didn''t say any more words about it. He just didn''t want to be discovered by Wan Qingshu. How important Joe is to him.


    Those subordinates who caught Qiao Qiao were Wan Qingshu''s confidants and those who Lu Jingchen failed to instigate.


    Therefore, Lu Jingchen tried his best not to be found. His heart was all on Qiao Qiao, worried that she would get hurt and that something would happen to her.


    More worried about Wan Qingshu taking her hostage.


    As he spoke, he quietly approached Qiao Qiao and tried to take Qiao Qiao to his side when Wan Qingshu didn''t respond.


    But at this time, Wan Qingshu and Lu Yunxiu''s subordinates began to resist.


    Before Lu Jingchen approached, Wan Qingshu grabbed Qiao. His loyal subordinates gathered around him and began to fight back.


    Because they took Qiao Qiao, Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan as hostages, the Royal Army could not shoot directly.


    The two sides confronted each other.


    Wan Qingshu said fiercely, "Lu Jingchen, let them make way. Otherwise, I''ll shoot Joe! "


    "Get out of the way!" Lu Jingchen had to order him to step aside.


    He knows that Wan Qingshu has always been ferocious and can definitely fight hard. He can plot with Lu Yunxiu for more than 20 years. This person''s mind can never be measured according to the routine.


    Qiao Qiao could not help shouting, "Lu Jingchen, don''t let him go! If he and Lu Yunxiu leave, there will be endless trouble. You seize the opportunity! "


    "Shut up Wan Qingshu grabbed Qiao and covered her mouth. She was not allowed to talk again.


    He hated Joe for a long time. If he hadn''t used her as a hostage now, he would have shot her dead.


    "Lu Jingchen, don''t give him a chance..." Qiao was covered in his mouth and still shouted vaguely.


    But wan Qingshu never gave her a chance again.

 Chapter 2097

    Now, she simply can''t care so much. No matter whether the Qiao family''s business is done by the royal family or 10000 families, the crimes committed by 10000 families are more serious than the royal family.


    Their acts of treason, betrayal of the royal family and war are not conducive to the development of the national people.


    Qiao Qiao now, even if he sacrificed himself, would rather the royal family seize 10000 families.


    But Lu Jingchen could never have been hurt.


    "Get out of the way. Let them go! " Lu Jingchen ordered in a low voice.


    At this moment, the authority of the whole royal family and Lu zhanting were all handed over to him and let him decide.


    Hearing his order, all the soldiers stepped aside.


    Qiao Qiao''s eyes flashed anxiously. What was Lu Jingchen doing?


    When will we wait until Wan Qingshu and Lu Yunxiu seize such a good opportunity?


    She kept winking at Lu Jingchen.


    Lu Jingchen did not see it.


    At the moment, Joe Joe is caught by Wan Qingshu. He can''t ignore her life and death anyway.


    At this time, Wan Jiazhi suddenly rushed out, with deep despair on her face: "uncle, how can you do this? How can you ruin my happiness like this! "


    Wan Jiazhi naturally doesn''t understand what Wan Qingshu does.


    She doesn''t care.


    The only thing she cares about is her own happiness.


    Being able to stay with Lu Jingchen and marry into the royal family is what she dreams of.


    Other things, she neither wants to care nor cares.


    Facing Wan Qingshu''s rebellion, she was extremely desperate and came forward to grasp Wan Qingshu to seek justice.


    She rushed over suddenly and grabbed Wan Qingshu.


    This gave Joe a chance.


    She, Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan have all practiced countless times in the army and participated in combat on the front line countless times.


    This is just a moment''s chance to start right away.


    Suddenly, all around wanqingshu became chaotic.


    Taking advantage of this chaos, Qiao Qiao has been the first to escape the control of Wan Qingshu''s subordinates.


    Seeing that they were saving themselves, Lu Jingchen immediately brought people forward and joined them.


    Soon, Qiao Qiao, Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan broke away from Wan Qingshu and came to Lu Jingchen.


    The skill of the three of them brightened people''s eyes.


    Especially Joe, her professional skills are amazing.


    But at the moment, no one can care to marvel.


    Wan Qingshu lost his hostages and was surrounded by the royal family together with Lu Yunxiu. Soon, he was surrounded and chased by the royal family.


    Seeing that all this was caused by Wan Jiazhi, Wan Qingshu immediately raised the gun and directly pulled the trigger against Wan Jiazhi without mercy.


    "Useless waste!" Wan Qingshu cursed and broke through with people to rush out of here.


    "Take them all!" Lu Jingchen ordered in a deep voice and reached out to catch Qiao Qiao. At the moment, when she stood beside him, he felt a moment of peace of mind.


    Watching Wan Jiazhi fall after being shot, everyone could not help but sigh that Wan Qingshu was inhuman.


    Over the years, he was able to get closer to the royal family by making use of the relationship between the Wanjiazhi family and the royal family.


    Who knows that this niece has a slight obstacle to him, he even killed her himself.


    But on second thought, Wan Qingshu was able to endure more than ten years of dormancy in order to rebel against the royal family. Just waiting for this opportunity, his mind is not evil. It''s not surprising that he can poison his nephew''s daughter.

 Chapter 2098

    The Royal subordinates rushed forward, touched the tip of Wanjiazhi''s nose and shook their head at Lu Jingchen: "Your Highness, Miss Wan has not breathed."


    Lu Jingchen shook his head slightly and said, "take her down."


    Although Wan Jiazhi died wrongfully, he may not be completely innocent. Wan Jiazhi''s parents have a very good relationship with Wan Qingshu. I think they have participated in Wan Qingshu for so many years.


    The whole hall was in chaos at the moment. Lu Jingchen ordered in a deep voice: "protect the king, Queen and members of the royal family and go back to the royal family first."


    Yunjin and Lu Yiyang refused: "brother, we''ll stay and help you."


    "No, the royal family needs people, too. Besides, you should accompany your parents. " Lu Jingchen said.


    Lu Yiyang reacted. Although Lu Jingchen had already prepared for today''s events and responded to changes without change, if Lu Yunxiu''s people sent people to make trouble in the royal family, the royal family would inevitably lose its base camp.


    He immediately said, "OK, I''ll go back with my parents first. Yunjin, come with me. "


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei naturally understand what Lu Jingchen means. It is best for Lu zhanting to return to the royal family.


    So they all left right away.


    "Arrange people to protect innocent guests and officials at all levels." Lu Jingchen ordered.


    Under the arrangement of Lu Jingchen, lieutenant general has been investigating for a long time.


    The lieutenant general has very detailed records of which officials are innocent and who collude with Wan Qingshu and Lu Yunxiu.


    Therefore, if Lu Jingchen continues to make such arrangements, lieutenant general Lu Jingchen will naturally arrange people to protect innocent people, and those senior officials who have long had different intentions will be completely controlled and will never have the opportunity to rebel again.


    "The rest of us, go all out to chase Wan Qingshu and Lu Yunxiu." Lu Jingchen continued to order.


    He is methodical and quiet, and has fully borne the responsibility of the royal family.


    Wan Qingshu and Lu Yunxiu just broke away from the chaos. They always wanted to break through and escape from today''s wedding scene.


    However, there are many people outside who Lu Jingchen has arranged for a long time, so at the moment, they are still circling in Lu Jingchen''s encirclement and can''t break through at all.


    And those of them who thought they had arranged to meet them would not come either.


    Those who came to meet them were either instigated by Lu Jingchen or cleaned up by Lu Jingchen''s people long ago.


    At the moment, Wan Qingshu and Lu Yunxiu are totally trapped animals and can''t escape.


    Lu Jingchen looked back at Qiao Qiao and glanced at her. Seeing that she was not hurt, he was sure.


    "Gao Chi, Cheng Deyuan, you first protect Qiao Qiao and return to the royal family." Lu Jingchen just said.


    The reason why the three of them were not allowed to leave with Lu zhanting and others just now was because they were worried that too many people would have too big goals.


    At the moment, the three of them, with their ability, are also enough to protect themselves.


    "No, I''ll stay. Since Wan Qingshu is one of the murderers of our Qiao family, I naturally want to stay and bring him to justice. " Joe immediately said, refusing to be protected.


    Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan immediately agreed: "so do we."


    When Qiao Qiao said this, he glared at Lu Jingchen with hatred.


    According to the dialogue between Wan Qingshu and Lu Jingchen just now, the death of the Qiao family is inseparable from the royal family.


    Naturally, Qiao Qiao will not have a good face for Lu Jingchen.


    Lu Jingchen also had no time to explain to her at the moment.

 Chapter 2099

    Lu Jingchen was about to ask someone to take Qiao away when he suddenly saw a mess outside.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Jingchen immediately asked.


    "General... Little young master Wenxuan came just now. No one expected him to come. He was taken away by Wan Qingshu... "The subordinate rushed over and said.


    The video just now was immediately transmitted to Lu Jingchen.


    Originally, Lu Jingchen got married today. He didn''t want Wenxuan to come here, so he had already arranged for someone to take care of Wenxuan.


    The more Wenxuan thought about it, the worse it was. How could Lu Jingchen marry Wan Jiazhi like this?


    Taking advantage of people''s unprepared, he planned to come to Lu Jingchen and make it clear at last.


    Who knows he came late. When he came, he just met Wan Qingshu breaking through.


    Wan Qingshu knew the importance of Wenxuan to Lu Jingchen and immediately took Wenxuan as a hostage.


    Royal subordinates did not dare to chase and block too much. Wan Qingshu fled farther and farther with Wenxuan.


    Lu Jingchen immediately took out his gun and said to Qiao Qiao, "stay here and I''ll find Wenxuan."


    He tore off his tie and the groom''s coat, revealing a military camouflage training shirt.


    He lifted his gun and strode out. He was tall and straight, just like a soldier.


    Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan were about to follow. When they looked back, Qiao Qiao was gone.


    Where did she go?


    At the moment, the situation on the scene is so critical that Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan are not at ease where she goes.


    They immediately began to look for Joe.


    On the other side, Lu Jingchen strode out of the hall and stopped in front of him without waiting for his subordinate''s car to come.


    When the door opened, he saw that the driver was Joe. He was stunned before he stepped on the bus.


    "Wenxuan was taken away by Wan Qingshu. I must catch up immediately." Said Jo Jo.


    As soon as Lu Jingchen got on the bus, she moved forward as fast as she could.


    The car she chose was equipped with a monitoring screen, on which there were live pictures of each street intersection.


    This car was originally used by Gao chi to snipe Wan Qingshu and escape.


    Just now, Qiao Qiao overheard him, so once he found that Wenxuan was taken away by Wan Qingshu, Qiao Qiao immediately thought of the car.


    There is no doubt that all the equipment on this car is even better than those on Lu Jingchen''s side.


    Before that, Lu Jingchen had always been confident that Wan Qingshu and Lu Yunxiu would be killed in the hall.


    The appearance of Wenxuan was really an accident!


    Lu Jingchen looked at the real-time picture on the monitoring and said, "wanqingshu has to take the road. He wants to go where there are many people now. Once we go to a crowded place, we will worry about innocent civilians, so that he can escape better. "


    Joe gritted his teeth and said, "I should have no problem with my driving skills. Sit down! "


    "Qiao Qiao, Wenxuan is not yours. You don''t have to take risks for it!"


    "But I have to catch wanqingshu!" Joe grabbed the steering wheel and went all the way.


    A voice came from Lu Jingchen''s walkie talkie: "Your Highness, we have caught Lu Yunxiu. Ten thousand green trees disappeared. "


    "I''ll send his location and escape direction right away. You need reinforcements. " Lu Jingchen said.


    He was worried at the moment that it would be dangerous for Joe to go with him.


    But self-knowledge could not persuade her to give up.


    Wan Qingshu really drove all the way to the city center as Lu Jingchen expected.


    There are so many people here. He expected that Lu Jingchen would not hurt these innocent people, so he must have some scruples.

 Chapter 2100

    So he made up his mind and ran this way.


    However, although the city center is a good place to escape, it also reduces the speed of wanqingshu because of the large number of people.


    Wan Qingshu went to the city center and changed several cars in a row in order to escape Lu Jingchen''s search.


    Fortunately, on Qiao Qiao''s car, there are real-time monitoring images installed by gaochi, which are constantly coming from all traffic arteries and even streets. No matter how many cars Wan Qingshu has changed, Qiao Qiao still continues to catch up.


    Wan Qingshu found that he could not escape Lu Jingchen''s pursuit.


    At the moment, he has not many people available, and the people who should have come to meet him are also delayed in the future. Wan Qingshu can''t help but say, "go to the suburbs!"


    The subordinates immediately turned around and began to go in the direction of the suburbs.


    Wan Qingshu still holds Wenxuan in his hand.


    Wenxuan is now his only hostage and his last chip. He must take Wenxuan with him and have a chance to escape.


    "Minister Wan, Lu Yunxiu has been caught by Lu Jingchen''s people." News came from subordinates around me.


    Wan Qingshu''s face changed dramatically and held the gun in his hand.


    Nearly 20 years of planning, up to now, has turned into such a situation.


    Lu Jingchen, when did he discover his plot?


    Qiao Qiao drove the car and kept chasing Wan Qingshu''s car.


    Royal subordinates also rushed to reinforce.


    Wan Qingshu''s car began to go to the suburbs.


    Joe''s car is still the fastest and most stable one.


    Suddenly, the voice of Wan Qingshu came from Lu Jingchen''s walkie talkie.


    His voice was very angry and ferocious: "Lu Jingchen, isn''t it? Wenxuan is in my hand. If you want him to live well, stop pursuing immediately! "


    Then, Wenxuan''s cry of pain came from the walkie talkie. It sounded that Wan Qingshu was attacking him.


    "Wan Qingshu! You let go of Wenxuan! " When Lu Jingchen heard Wenxuan''s voice, he felt a pain in his heart and responded immediately.


    Joe''s face also showed heartache and coldness.


    She slowed down a little.


    "If you want Wenxuan to live, you must listen to me." Wan Qingshu asked immediately when he saw that they really cared about Wenxuan.


    "You say!" Lu Jingchen asked in a deep voice.


    "Stop the pursuit. No one of you can exist within a radius of ten kilometers. Otherwise, just wait to collect Wenxuan''s body! " The gloomy voice of ten thousand green trees came.


    Joe had to slow down.


    Lu Jingchen also stopped the reinforcements behind him.


    Qiao Qiao watched Wan Qingshu''s car drive out of sight.


    Because this is a dense forest in the suburbs, once they are out of the sight of Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao, the real-time picture on the car will naturally disappear - there is no place to install monitoring here.


    Lu Jingchen opened the door and came down. He glanced at the mountains and forests opposite and said, "I am familiar with here. If Wan Qingshu passes here, there is only one sea route to leave here and leave the border of country C. Once he leaves, it will not be easy for us to catch him again. "


    "Didn''t you solve all the people who picked him up?" Qiao Qiao was very clever. He had guessed that Wan Qingshu had lost contact.


    If not, he won''t run away yet.


    "Yes, but there is another person I haven''t solved - Wan Jiawen." Lu Jingchen said. He immediately took the gun. "I''ll climb the mountain from here and have a chance to cut off their retreat."

 Chapter 2101

    Joe immediately followed, "I''ll go with you!"


    Lu Jingchen acquiesced.


    He knows the importance of Wenxuan to Qiao Qiao. Even if he doesn''t let her follow, she will find a way to intercept Wan Qingshu by herself. That''s dangerous. It''s better to let her follow him. He can take care of one or two.


    Lu Jingchen didn''t bring other subordinates. When there were many people, it was easy to cause trouble.


    Ten thousand green trees and dogs jump over the wall. If it''s bad for Wenxuan, it''s too late.


    Lu Jingchen ordered all his subordinates to stand by and wait for his further instructions.


    Then, he took Qiao Qiao alone and rushed directly through a passage in the mountain forest, hoping to take Wan Qingshu down before he was reinforced by Wan Jiawen.


    Qiao Qiao followed Lu Jingchen closely behind him.


    Lu Jingchen began to worry about her physical strength and that she might not keep up.


    But her fears were completely superfluous.


    Her physical strength and action ability are very good, and she can fully understand his instructions.


    Many of his instructions must be understood by people who have been in the army.


    What is her identity?


    Lu Jingchen hesitated for a moment, but this is not the time for him to ask these questions.


    Time is pressing. He must get there in time.


    He didn''t ask these questions.


    And Joe Joe also fully showed his previous skills.


    At ordinary times, she has always had reservations. In order to avoid letting people see her true identity of Joe, she has always tried her best to make her actions and abilities look very different from Joe.


    But this is a critical moment. Everything takes saving Wenxuan and intercepting Wan Qingshu as the important task.


    She can no longer care about many, all the way forward, fully realizing all her potential.


    She closely followed behind Lu Jingchen, covered each other with him and rushed forward.


    Finally, the two men crossed the mountains and reached an open space by the sea.


    At the moment, Wan Qingshu''s car has just arrived here.


    As soon as Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao arrived, they saw a cargo ship waiting on the sea. Wan Jiawen came to meet Wan Qingshu.


    Wan Qingshu and Wenxuan are going to board the ship.


    "You can''t let them on board! Once they leave the territory of country C, it is not easy to find them! And Wenxuan! " Said Jo Jo anxiously.


    Lu Jingchen made a silent move and said, "go there and try to destroy the ship''s mobility. I''ll save Wenxuan."


    Joe immediately nodded and headed towards the boat.


    This way, Lu Jingchen approaches Wan Qingshu.


    Wan Qingshu hurried with Wenxuan and met with Wan Jiawen.


    "Dad... Let''s go first." Wan Jiawen already knew that the rebellion of Wan Jia and Lu Yunxiu had failed.


    Wan Qingshu held Wenxuan in his arms and said, "it''s still useful to take this little guy."


    There are not many subordinates around Wan Qingshu and WAN Jiawen. They are in a hurry.


    It was at this time that Lu Jingchen found the right opportunity, jumped down and grabbed Wan Jiawen.


    At the same time, Lu Jingchen raised his gun and fired continuously, killing tens of thousands of subordinates behind Qingshu.


    Just because Wan Qingshu always took Wenxuan with him, Lu Jingchen was afraid of Wenxuan''s safety and couldn''t find the most suitable position to shoot Wan Qingshu.


    But between his continuous actions, he can kill several subordinates with the fastest action and catch Wan Jiawen. His speed is really unparalleled.

 Chapter 2102

    Suddenly, Wan Qingshu immediately lifted Wenxuan up and blocked him in front of his chest.


    "Lu Jingchen!" Wan Qingshu gnashed his teeth. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingchen came up with him.


    Obviously, he has used Wenxuan to stop their car from coming forward.


    But Lu Jingchen kept up!


    Wanqingshu''s eyes are full of hatred and madness.


    He grabbed Wenxuan and glared at Lu Jingchen.


    Lu Jingchen has caught Wan Jiawen at the moment.


    Lu Jingchen knows too well what Wan Qingshu cares about.


    Besides power, he had to care about his son.


    Although this son is now half a loser.


    Lu Jingchen pointed his gun at Wan Jiawen''s head and said to Wan Qingshu, "Wan Qingshu, now I have your son. If you let Wenxuan go, I''ll let wanjiawen go. "


    "How do I know if there''s anyone else here?" Wan Qingshu was not only afraid of Lu Jingchen, but also extremely defensive.


    In particular, this failure made him even more afraid of Lu Jingchen.


    "Only I came." Lu Jingchen looked at him and put the gun in his hand on WAN Jiawen''s head, "Wan Jiawen is your only son. You won''t let him die under my gun, will you? "


    Wan Qingshu still has some concerns.


    "Wenxuan is not my child. If you are still trapped, I may consider giving up Wenxuan." Lu Jingchen''s voice was cold and hard.


    Wenxuan looked at him and pursed his lips slightly, but he knew in his heart that Lu Jingchen would never give up his.


    Wan Qingshu also responded: "if Wenxuan is really unimportant to you, how can you catch up so far?"


    "I came after you just to catch you, not Wenxuan. Since you don''t want to change, your son must die. Since I don''t consider Wenxuan anymore, I don''t have any scruples about killing you. "


    Hearing Lu Jingchen''s words, Wan Qingshu''s face changed.


    Indeed, if Lu Jingchen completely gave up Wenxuan, it would be easy for him to deal with himself and his son.


    Now Lu Jingchen is willing to exchange hostages because he is unwilling to hurt the innocent Wenxuan.


    Wan Qingshu said, "OK, then exchange it. You give me Gavin. I''ll return Wenxuan to you. "


    Once the exchange is successful, he and WAN Jiawen still have a chance to escape.


    Wan Qingshu carefully pushed Wenxuan over.


    Lu Jingchen also sent Wan Jiawen.


    Halfway through, Wan Jiawen suddenly kicked Wenxuan.


    In order to protect Wenxuan, Lu Jingchen immediately shot at Wan Jiawen.


    He can''t choose to shoot. The bullet has no eyes and is very easy to hurt Wenxuan.


    Taking this opportunity, wanqingshu ran towards the sea.


    Lu Jingchen picked up Wenxuan, and WAN Jiawen ran out.


    When Lu Jingchen held Wenxuan in his arms and shot Wan Jiawen again, he obviously missed the target. Except that one shot hit Wan Jiawen in the shoulder, all the other bullets failed.


    Wan Qingshu and WAN Jiawen got on board.


    Lu Jingchen immediately shouted to the walkie talkie, "positioning has been sent, reinforcements now! Protect Wenxuan! "


    He put Wenxuan behind a big tree and whispered, "don''t run around. It''s here. Joe and I will come back!"


    He said that and shook Wenxuan''s shoulder heavily. Then he ran out.


    All the subordinates of 10000 families on board have been disposed of by Qiao Qiao.

 Chapter 2103

    But Joe, who finished this, was also injured.


    She shot the engine of the freighter, and the whole freighter became waste, so she had no ability to go to sea.


    Wan Qingshu and WAN Jiawen ran towards the boat.


    Joe immediately greeted him and shot at Wan Qingshu.


    A shot was fired and WAN Qingshu avoided.


    Trying to shoot again, Joe found out that he had run out of bullets.


    Just now, she solved more than ten thousand subordinates on the ship. She spent a lot of time and used almost all the bullets.


    Wan Jiawen shouted to Wan Qingshu, "Dad, the ship is broken and can''t go to sea. You use the lifeboat first! I''m in the way of Joe! "


    Wan Qingshu immediately jumped into the lifeboat, which sped off towards the sea.


    Wan Jiawen stopped Joe. His face was all gloomy and said, "bitch, do you want to catch me? No way! "


    He hated Joe so much that he wanted to peel her little by little.


    For a man who regards women as his life, no one can imagine the pain of being castrated by women.


    Wan Jiawen took out his gun and shot at Qiao Qiao.


    Qiaoqiao was helpless and finally avoided. Wan Jiawen ran out of bullets. He bared his teeth, showed his eyes that wanted to eat people, and came forward to fight with Qiaoqiao.


    His skill is good. The last time he was defeated by Joe, it was also because he was too confident and thought she wanted to refuse.


    This time he went all out, and with great hatred, he even made Joe a little unable to parry.


    Qiao Qiao looked at Wan Jiawen who could not be defeated for a moment, and WAN Qingshu ran away again. He was very worried.


    Seeing that Lu Jingchen had followed Wan Qingshu on the sea, she was a little relieved.


    She immediately fought with Wan Jiawen again.


    Wan Jiawen''s eyes were both ferocious and evil.


    After being castrated by Joe, he lost his ability as a man and his psychology was extremely abnormal.


    In the face of Qiao Qiao, he broke out his full and powerful ability.


    In addition, Joe has just dealt with so many people, and now he is a little out of strength.


    Wan Jiawen found a chance and finally punched Qiao Qiao to the ground.


    Joe spits out a mouthful of blood and supports himself with his arm, but he doesn''t have the strength to get up.


    With a whoosh, Wan Jiawen picked up an iron chain from the ground and approached her with a smile.


    His voice seemed a little Niang and sounded very strange: "Joe, Joe, do you still want to harm the whole family? Today, if you don''t live better than die, I won''t be Wan! "


    In his mind, he had thought of 10000 ways to torture Joe.


    He must make her as broken as he is.


    Wan Jiawen rushed over and wrapped an iron chain around Qiao Qiao''s neck. He gave a Yin measured laugh: "bitch, die!"


    Joe grabbed the chain desperately to prevent it from breaking his neck.


    Wan Jiawen tried harder and harder. Joe tried his best to push him out.


    Wan Jiawen was standing on the side of the ship. When Joe pushed him, he leaned back.


    Joe quickly took off the chain and threw it at Wan Jiawen. Wan Jiawen shouted and fell off the ship.


    The chain Joe threw just caught his neck, and this end of the chain was connected to the hull.


    Wan Jiawen was hung on the ship and he struggled desperately.


    But connected to the other end of the chain is a huge hull.

 Chapter 2104

    How can Wan Jiawen''s struggle shake the hull?


    His desperate movements could not help him get rid of the chain, but let the chain wrap his neck tighter and tighter.


    Soon, Wan Jiawen had no breath.


    Qiaoqiao fell to the ground and stood up again after a while.


    She thought of Lu Jingchen chasing Wan Qingshu. She immediately looked into the distance and saw that Lu Jingchen and WAN Qingshu had been fighting together.


    There is no lifeboat on board, only a very ordinary raft, which can only be slid by people.


    Without much thought, Qiao Qiao quickly got on the raft and rowed towards the landing Jingchen.


    Lu Jingchen completely suppressed Wan Qingshu in terms of physical strength and ability.


    But wan Qingshu wanted to fight a fish to death, but also showed great ability.


    However, in the end, Lu Jingchen knocked him down.


    Lu Jingchen grabbed him and said, "Wan Qingshu, over the years, you have undermined the stability of the country and used the life and death of countless people as a chip for your conspiracy. This time, you will never escape. "


    He grabbed Wan Qingshu and stood up.


    But, unexpectedly, Wan Qingshu suddenly tore off his clothes and revealed what was inside.


    Lu Jingchen immediately saw clearly that he was tied with rows of bombs.


    It seems that Wan Qingshu is ready today. If he can''t escape, he will never let others catch him.


    Seeing Lu Jingchen''s look, Wan Qingshu couldn''t help laughing: "Lu Jingchen, even if I die today, it''s worth holding you on my back!"


    He said that all his bombs had been detonated.


    Lu Jingchen jumped into the water as fast as he could, but the explosion caused huge waves.


    Fragments of the explosion also began to shoot fiercely around.


    Wanqingshu''s flesh and blood limbs also turned into fragments, and a piece of blood was raised in the whole wave.


    Joe watched the scene helplessly and shouted, "no!"


    Her kayak was overturned by the waves, and she was thrown into the waves.


    She struggled to get up and couldn''t tell whether it was tears or sea water on her face.


    Looking at Lu Jingchen''s direction in the distance, the sea water was dyed red by blood water and quickly dispersed into more sea water. Soon, the sea water returned to its original state.


    Was it Wan Qingshu or Lu Jingchen who died just now?


    Or the two of them?


    Qiao Qiao didn''t dare to think about it. She bit her teeth and whispered, "Lu Jingchen, you can''t die! You haven''t made it clear to me about the Qiao family! You can''t die! "


    She turned over and got back on the raft and rowed forward.


    There was a tingling pain on her face. I don''t know whether it was tears or sea water stabbing her injured skin.


    "Lu Jingchen! Lu Jingchen! " Cried Jo Jo, shouting towards the flattened sea.


    There was no one around. Qiao Qiao stood up and was unwilling to admit the result. She shouted, "Lu Jingchen! Lu Jingchen! You can''t die! Lu Jingchen, come back! "


    There was no response around.


    There was a dead silence on the sea, and there was no sound except the gentle sound of the wind blowing the sea.


    Qiao Qiao kept shouting Lu Jingchen''s name.


    But there was no response around.


    Joe cried tired and desperate. He squatted down and couldn''t help crying.


    Lu Jingchen, how could you die like this?


    Lu Jingchen, how can you die!

 Chapter 2105

    Lu Jingchen, you can''t die!


    Joe looked at the empty sea and couldn''t help crying in despair.


    Lu Jingchen, is he really gone?


    Lu Jingchen... The name echoed repeatedly in her heart.


    Suddenly, the raft moved, and a figure turned over towards the raft.


    Joe immediately turned back and saw a somewhat embarrassed figure climbing up.


    She recognized Lu Jingchen at a glance.


    She quickly reached out and grabbed him, with a smile in her cry: "Lu Jingchen, you''re not dead."


    She couldn''t help laughing and hurried to pull him up.


    Lu Jingchen turned over to the raft.


    Qiao Qiao finally smiled: "Lu Jingchen, you''re really not dead."


    She bent down and hugged Lu Jingchen.


    Lu Jingchen also stretched out his long arm and hugged her tightly.


    Filled with joy, Joe murmured, "I don''t allow you to die, do you know?"


    Lu Jingchen nodded slightly. When he was in the water just now, he was injured by Wan Qingshu''s bomb. He had no strength to swim again.


    It was only vaguely when he heard Joe''s cry that he rekindled his fighting spirit and desire for survival - Wang and swam towards her raft.


    If Joe hadn''t been there, he might have sunk to the bottom of the sea by now.


    Joe held him for a long time before he found that his face was too pale.


    She panicked: "Lu Jingchen, are you okay?"


    She saw him bleeding constantly. It should be the explosion just now that hurt him.


    The fragments of the explosion were everywhere. It must have hurt him.


    Qiao Qiao lowered his head, leaned close to his face, bit his teeth and whispered, "Lu Jingchen, cheer up, you can''t die. We''ll be right back. When we get to the shore, there will be a doctor. Lu Jingchen, promise me, promise me... "


    She was desperate to paddle towards the shore. The raft had no power equipment and could only paddle by herself.


    Joe kept rowing, even if he was exhausted, he took a full breath and insisted.


    Finally, Lu Jingchen''s reinforcements began to appear on the shore.


    Someone immediately came in a lifeboat and connected Qiao Qiao and Lu Jingchen to the case.


    "Lu Jingchen is injured. He needs surgery. Be careful. "


    "Yes, Miss Qiao, we have a doctor with us." The visitor was very respectful of Joe''s attitude.


    Qiao Qiao was relieved to see Lu Jingchen taken over by the doctor. She accompanied Lu Jingchen and asked, "where''s Wenxuan?"


    "Little master Wenxuan is here." Reinforcements have received Wenxuan for the first time.


    Wenxuan was held over. Qiao Qiao hugged his little body and tears poured out wantonly.


    No wonder Wenxuan said, "I''m sorry, Qiao Qiao, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t go to the wedding scene, otherwise I won''t cause these things... I''m sorry..."


    "Don''t blame you, Wenxuan, don''t blame you." Joe whispered, holding his cheek, "we''re not good. We didn''t give you a safe environment. The place where you live should be the safest place in country C. all innocent people like you deserve such a safe environment. You''re right. What''s wrong is the people who rebelled against the country. They brought innocent you and others such chaos. You''re really right. "


    When people around heard Joe''s words, they felt that their responsibilities were heavier.

 Chapter 2106

    Who says not? The capital, especially the royal family, is the safest in the whole C country.


    It is precisely because of people like Wan Qingshu and Lu Yunxiu that countless innocent people, like Wenxuan, are in danger.


    As soldiers and subordinates of the royal family, they are the most responsible.


    Being taken away by Wan Qingshu is not something that a five-year-old child can control by himself, especially at the wedding scene.


    It is they adults who should bear the responsibility.


    Joe''s words alerted them and made them realize their responsibilities.


    Holding Wenxuan in his arms, Qiao Qiao whispered, "it''s all right. Jingchen and I have caught all the bad guys. They will be brought to justice and will never threaten innocent people again. Jingchen has been working hard to provide a safe environment for the people of all C countries. "


    Wenxuan nodded heavily.


    Qiao Qiao went back to see Lu Jingchen and asked, "doctor, how is Jingchen?"


    "Apart from some external injuries, your highness was also stabbed in the head by fragments from the explosion. Now we must have an operation immediately to take out the fragment. Otherwise, he will be very dangerous. " Said the doctor.


    They have now boarded the helicopter so that they can return to the hospital as soon as possible.


    When Joe heard this, his heart sank and bit his lips: "please. Jingchen is very important to us and the whole C country. Please do your best. "


    "Miss Qiao, we will try our best." Said the doctor.


    The helicopter soon arrived at the best hospital.


    Lu Jingchen was sent to the ward.


    All the members of the royal family who learned the news came.


    Cheng Dechi and Gao were also injured.


    It turned out that after Qiao Qiao and Lu Jingchen left just now, they also joined the team to snipe and kill the remaining evils of those desperate people.


    Thousands of people fled everywhere, and some even entered the streets, which is a great threat to civilians.


    After Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan joined, they began to kill these remaining evils. Although they were injured, they finally helped to kill or arrest all these remaining evils.


    It was when they heard that Joe had come back that they came.


    "Joe, Joe." Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan were relieved to see Joe ignore.


    "You go and have a rest first." Qiao Qiao shook her head slightly and said that at the moment, her mind was all on Lu Jingchen, and she didn''t want to take care of everything else.


    After thinking for a while, Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan said, "let''s stay here, too."


    Lu Jingchen is still undergoing surgery in the ward.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei sat closest to the operating room, their faces full of worry.


    Lu Yiyang and Yunjin didn''t speak either.


    On one side, there are also mingyeleng, Lin motong, angel, anche and others from s country, as well as Mingrui, Mingming, mingcaiyue, Mingjing, Anning and others who have grown up.


    They came from s country to attend Lu Jingchen''s wedding.


    Now that such a big thing has happened, Lu Jingchen is even injured and admitted to the hospital. Everyone looks worried and stands here waiting.


    Joe knows it''s not appropriate to stand here in his own capacity.


    She had nothing to do with Lu Jingchen. Apart from fighting side by side, there was no connection at all.


    But she still didn''t leave.

 Chapter 2107

    If Lu Jingchen can finish her operation as soon as possible and improve her health, Kwai will be happy for him.


    But if not... She couldn''t imagine what the world would be like without him.


    Although it is still unclear about the Qiao family, whether the royal family has participated in it is still a problem.


    But after this time, Joe doesn''t want to investigate.


    The dead have passed away, and thousands of people have been brought to justice. Qiao Qiao''s heart has been transparent.


    As for other things, whether Lu Jingchen did it or not, she doesn''t want to know the answer.


    She stood where she was, a delicate little face, all pale and worried.


    Seeing that she was also very tired, Gao Chi couldn''t help saying, "Joe, sit down for a while."


    "No." Qiao Qiao shook his head and looked at Lu Jingchen''s operating room with some empty eyes.


    Gao Chi couldn''t bear to persuade again, so he had to stand with Qiao Qiao.


    I don''t know how long it took, the door of the operating room finally opened.


    There were many members of the royal family, and soon all stood by.


    Joe Joe has no place. He can only stand on the periphery.


    Lu zhanting asked on behalf of everyone, "doctor, how is Jingchen?"


    "King, the bomb fragments on your Highness''s head have been taken out, and the operation is very smooth. But we still need to rest. The injuries in other parts of his body are all external injuries. There is no problem. " The doctor said with a smile.


    With his words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and put down their hearts.


    Qiao Qiao''s tiredness of the whole day was finally released. Her knees softened and Gao Chi helped her sit down on the bench.


    Lu Jingchen went to his ward and waited for him.


    Joe Joe looked at him being pushed into the ward by the doctor, and his pale face finally had a trace of ruddy.


    It''s good that he''s okay.


    She was really tired today. Now she relaxed and felt pain and fatigue all over her body.


    Gao Chi said softly, "I''ll accompany you to see general Lu."


    "No. You go back with me. " Joe whispered.


    She didn''t want to investigate the Qiao family''s affairs, but in her heart, she still thought it was inseparable from the whole royal family.


    Therefore, she can only avoid royal family members and Lu Jingchen.


    Otherwise she can''t get through this barrier in her heart.


    However, there are still so many reluctant to give up.


    Wenxuan, he, and others.


    Joe had to give up.


    Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan looked at each other and could only say, "well, why don''t you go back to our place to live for a few days first, and we''ll think about it later."


    "Good." Qiaoqiao did not shy away from the two of them. No matter as Qiaozhen or as Qiaoqiao, we all have comrades in arms feelings with them.


    Lu Jingchen hasn''t woken up yet.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei are with him, and the rest are sent back to rest by Lu zhanting.


    Yunjin glanced around and didn''t find Qiao. It was clear that she was here just now.


    "Mom and Dad, I''ll go and see Joe." Yunjin said.


    She has always had a good relationship with her eldest brother, and she is well aware of the things between her eldest brother and Joe Zhen and Joe Joe in recent years.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei nodded: "go."


    Yunjin picked up her bag and ran out quickly.


    Qiao Qiao followed Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan back to their residence.


    Cheng Deyuan soon cleaned up a room for her and Gao Chi made a cup of hot coffee for her.


    Joe took it and said gratefully, "thank you."

 Chapter 2108

    Gao Chi patted her on the shoulder: "stay first and make plans later."


    Joe nodded.


    Someone rang the doorbell.


    Cheng Deyuan ran to open the door and was stunned when he saw that it was a young, beautiful and well-dressed girl.


    Yunjin smiled: "my name is Lu Yunjin. I''m Lu Jingchen''s sister. I''m looking for Joe. "


    Cheng Deyuan tongue tied: "please... Please come in."


    Yunjin came in and smiled: "Joe, I want to talk to you, okay?"


    Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan immediately said, "we remember. We still have something to do. Let''s go out first."


    The two of them left.


    Yunjin sits next to Qiao Qiao.


    Joe is still a little tired, but his spirit has recovered well.


    "My eldest brother''s operation went well. Now my parents are looking after him. I believe he will wake up soon." Yunjin said softly, "don''t you go back and see him?"


    Qiao Qiao always liked Yunjin and smiled: "No. I''m sure he''ll be fine. "


    "Do you really intend not to go back to the royal family?" Yunjin asked.


    "I have my own things to do." Joe is holding coffee.


    "I know... My eldest brother''s marriage is a great harm to you..."


    Joe immediately denied: "no, he has been engaged to Wan Jiazhi for a long time, and marriage is a matter of course."


    Yunjin gently grabbed her hand: "Qiao Qiao, you must have seen through today''s events that my eldest brother''s engagement and even marriage with Wanjiazhi are just a means to paralyze Wanjia family. Although I don''t know what my eldest brother has considered in the middle... But you see the result, my eldest brother definitely doesn''t really want to be good with Wan Jiazhi. "


    "Yunjin, thank you for your kindness. I know all this. He is the person who wants to take charge of the whole country of C. he has his own considerations and needs to weigh the pros and cons. I understand his situation. "


    "Joe, it can be said that my big brother is the happiest time when you are here. Although I am abroad, I can feel his changes when I often contact my eldest brother. For big brother, the meaning of your existence is absolutely different. "


    Joe, look down, don''t you? Is she really so for Lu Jingchen?


    "Do you believe me?" Yunjin asked.


    "I believe it." Qiao Qiao nodded. Yunjin wouldn''t cheat her. Lu Jingchen knew his attitude towards himself.


    But there are still too many barriers between the two people.


    "But you''re leaving?" Yunjin looked at her gently.


    "Me and him... The situation is too complicated. Yunjin, some things are not just talking. I think you know... "Joe whispered.


    Although Yunjin doesn''t understand her too many concerns, her feelings are complex. She has also experienced and tried in recent years.


    She thought for a moment and said, "I respect all your decisions."


    She got up, took her bag and was about to leave.


    Qiao Qiao is also very grateful for her kindness. It can be seen that she loves Lu Jingchen very much and what she has done is also for Lu Jingchen''s consideration.


    Yunjin stood up and, before leaving, whispered, "my eldest brother hasn''t woke up... But he has always called your name."


    She said that before she really left.


    Joe''s eyes suddenly wet.


    When Yunjin returns to the hospital, Lu zhanting and Yunwei are still with Lu Jingchen.

 Chapter 2109

    Lu Jingchen hasn''t woke up yet. Although the doctor said the operation was very smooth, it hurt his brain after all. He still needs time.


    Yunjin sits down with Yunwei.


    Seeing that Yunwei''s eyes were red, she held her hand and whispered, "elder brother will be fine. He will certainly wake up. "


    "He''s had a hard time these years." Yunwei shook her head gently and her eyes were filled with tears. "He helped your father a lot and undertook many important tasks for the royal family and the country. Sometimes, he even doesn''t want to have more rest. Countless things weigh on him every day. "


    Yunjin patted Yunwei on the shoulder.


    "Especially after the Qiao family happened, he was always silent and carried everything on his shoulders. The reason why Wan Qingshu was injured was that he was too hard and tired. "


    Yunjin said softly, "elder brother will be fine. He will wake up. "


    Yunwei nodded gently.


    After a while, Yunwei asked, "where''s Joe?"


    Being in the royal family, Yunwei naturally knows that Lu Jingchen and Qiao have a very special relationship.


    "Joe... I don''t know what she thinks. It seems that there are many things between her and her eldest brother...... "Yunjin said.


    "She can''t get through the Qiao family. I think I''ll go to her myself. " Yunwei said.


    Yunjin was surprised: "does the royal family really participate in the Qiao family?"


    "It was originally a high-level secret. No fourth person knew about it except me and your father and brother. I think it''s time to tell Joe now. "


    Yunjin knew that the matter between the royal family and the Qiao family was not simple.


    She lived in the royal family since childhood. Indeed, she knows that the people in power at the highest level always have countless secrets to protect.


    Because these secrets are related to the whole country and all the people.


    You can''t disclose it to even your closest people until a certain time.


    Yunjin is a policeman in s country. Even the undercover identity of the police is a high-level secret. Only a few people know it, not to mention the secret of the royal family.


    She got up and said, "OK, go and tell Joe that I''m here with my brother. I just don''t know if she has left now... "


    With that, Yunjin and Yunwei look out the door and unexpectedly find Qiao Qiao standing there.


    Indeed, Qiao Qiao plans to wait until Lu Jingchen''s operation is successful, and she will leave immediately.


    In order to avoid all kinds of things that will happen in the future, her luggage has been packed.


    Just now, Yunjin came and said that Lu Jingchen never woke up.


    With her luggage, she couldn''t get on the plane anyway.


    Gao Chi saw her like this and drove her back.


    She can''t let Lu Jingchen go. How can Gao Chi really send her away?


    At the moment, Joe, who appeared in the hospital, was still holding his suitcase in his hand.


    Seeing her coming, Yunwei and Yunjin were slightly stunned, but they were also very pleased. At least, in Qiao Qiao''s heart, she didn''t really put down Lu Jingchen.


    Yunwei walks to Qiao Qiao.


    Qiao Qiao whispered, "queen, Jingchen, did he wake up?"


    "Not yet..." Yunwei shook her head gently, "but I believe he will wake up soon with you."

 Chapter 2110

    Qiao Qiao pinched his suitcase: "I just came to have a look... I may not wake up with him."


    Yunwei looked at her and said, "Joe, can you spare some time to listen to me? I think it''s time to tell you some truth. "


    "What?" Joe looked at Yunwei with some surprise.


    Yunwei walked forward. There was a lounge for royal family members. It was very quiet and suitable for conversation.


    Qiao Qiao followed her, entered the room and sat down opposite Yunwei.


    Yunwei poured water for her and said, "you must have understood what happened at Jingchen''s wedding?"


    "Clear." Joe nodded.


    "Jing Chen doesn''t really want to get engaged and married with Wan Jiazhi. It''s just because Wan Jia and Lu Yunxiu have been colluding with each other. Many people have been installed in all levels of the C country and the royal family, so Jing Chen will get close to Wan Jia and take this opportunity to find the people they installed. In fact, Zhan Ting had been doing this before. Later, when Jing Chen was old, he gave it to him. "


    Qiao Qiao looked at Yunwei: "that is to say, you always know about the rebellion between Wanjia and Lu Yunxiu, right?"


    "Yes. Lu Yunxiu even killed his own father to gain Zhan Ting''s trust. However, his ambition is really huge. "


    Yunwei said.


    She looked at Qiao Qiao: "before Zhan ting and I came back, Lu Yunxiu was the only heir to the royal family. When Zhan ting and I came back, his dream was naturally shattered. But Zhan Ting is orthodox in both identity and name. Even if Lu Yunxiu wants to resist, he can''t. So he retreated to the second place and wanted to bring down Zhan Ting secretly. "


    Joe listened calmly.


    There are some things she knows, some things she doesn''t know very well.


    "Lu Yunxiu grew up in the royal family. Naturally, he knew many people and his forces were complex. Zhan Ting wants to solve all his people in one fell swoop, so he will bear it all the time and want to find out who is his power. That''s why it''s been delayed for so many years. "


    Yunwei continued: "later, Jingchen found that the 10000 families had already colluded with Lu Yunxiu in secret, and even had to deal with loyal and good people like the Qiao family..."


    Hearing Yunwei mention the Qiao family, Qiao Qiao raises his face and looks at her. His eyes finally start to move.


    She just wanted to know why the royal family did this?


    Listen to Yunwei''s words, the royal family clearly knows that the Qiao family is loyal. Why didn''t they protect the Qiao family at the beginning? In other words, the royal family only needs to disclose a little information to the Qiao family. The Qiao family naturally has the ability to protect themselves. Why does the whole family die?


    She looked at Yunwei with reddish eyes.


    Does Lu Jingchen not even care about the lives of the Qiao family in order to get closer to the Wan family and solve the Wan family and Lu Yunxiu?


    Joe can''t think of these problems all the time.


    Originally, she didn''t want to think more. She wanted to leave and never care about such a problem again.


    However, if we have to face Lu Jingchen again, we will never get around this problem.


    Yunwei had guessed what she was thinking and said softly and firmly, "Qiao Qiao... Everyone in the Qiao family is still alive."


    "What?" Joe stood up in shock.


    She didn''t understand the meaning contained in Yunwei''s sentence and suspected that she had heard it wrong.


    She looked at Yunwei: "queen, what did you say?"

 Chapter 2111

    "Joe, listen to me. At the beginning, Zhan ting and Jing Chen found out that the thousands of families wanted to attack the Qiao family, so they simply decided to let the Qiao family pretend to be dead and let the thousands of people think they have succeeded. So, your parents and grandpa are still alive. "


    Yunwei''s voice was calm and firm. When Qiao Qiao heard this, his tears fell out, but he was still a little unbelievable: "what you said... Is true?"


    "It''s all true. Now, why should I lie to you?" Yunwei said.


    "But..." Qiao shook his head, happy but unbelievable, "why hasn''t Jing Chen told me? Why didn''t he tell Joe? Why... "


    Joe has too many doubts in his heart.


    She rushed to Yunwei and grabbed her hand: "where are my parents and grandpa?"


    "Joe, listen to me slowly." Yunwei comforted.


    Joe can''t calm down all the time, and his heart is filled with wild emotions.


    She tried to keep calm and looked at Yunwei.


    "At first, Jingchen asked the Qiao family to pretend to be dead, and then spread the news to paralyze Wan Qingshu. Wan Qingshu thought that the biggest loyal and good people in country C had died. He was really very happy, so he showed us a lot of tricks in his cooperation with Lu Yunxiu. They really think that the royal family is within their grasp. "


    "As for your parents and grandpa, they have been doing all kinds of work secretly. Do you remember that Wan Qingshu and Lu Yunxiu were waiting for reinforcements from outside at the wedding and kept saying... In fact, it was your parents and grandpa who finally stopped hibernating, but came forward and was beaten by them from behind. "


    "Wan Qingshu and Lu Yunxiu never thought that the Qiao family were still alive and on standby, so their reinforcements were completely defeated and annihilated by the Qiao family." Yunwei said.


    Qiao Qiao remembered that Wan Qingshu fled in a hurry. Finally, Wan Jiawen was the only one who came from the sea with a small number of subordinates.


    According to the preparation of Wan Qingshu and Lu Yunxiu for so many years, they will never be so careless and have more than such strength.


    According to Yunwei''s statement, we can know that someone really blocked their reinforcements.


    It was the Qiao family who blocked their reinforcements.


    Thinking of this, she was finally sure that everyone in the Qiao family was still alive.


    Qiaoqiao''s eyes showed incredible eyes, but joy surrounded her at the same time.


    Yun Wei said softly, "sorry, Qiao Qiao, because it''s important. This matter is the top secret of the royal family of country C. no one has disclosed it except Zhan tingjingchen and me. Including you. "


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter..." Joe''s joy has already filled his heart. "I understand... Some things can''t be revealed..."


    Yunwei said solemnly, "at the beginning, Jingchen wanted to tell Qiao Zhen. Who knows that Qiao Zhen died while on duty... And you came back later. We really have a lot of concerns. I hope you can understand Jing Chen. He doesn''t want any mistakes in the whole task... "


    "I understand." Joe cried with joy.


    Yunwei gently patted her on the shoulder: "your parents and grandpa should be back tomorrow."

 Chapter 2112

    "Good." Qiao Qiao nodded heavily with tears on his face, "sorry, Queen, I didn''t know this was the case... I wronged you and Jing Chen a lot..."


    "Silly boy, we all know your suffering. Just for the safety of all parties... We didn''t say a lot. " Yun Wei said softly and hugged Qiao Qiao gently, "so don''t blame Jingchen..."


    "Yes." Joe nodded heavily.


    She really didn''t know these things at all, so it became the estrangement between her and Lu Jingchen.


    Now that all these things have been made clear, how can she not let go?


    Joe was filled with tears.


    Yunwei continued, "fortunately, your efforts and those of Jingchen have not been in vain. Wan Qingshu is dead and Lu Yunxiu is also caught. All the remaining evils they planted in all aspects have also been exposed. This time, Jingchen finally solved the matter satisfactorily. "


    Joe nodded again and let his tears fall.


    "Your efforts are rewarded." Yun Wei said, "Jing Chen has also assumed his due responsibilities as a man and a member of the royal family. Joe, you''re fine too... "


    Qiao Qiao couldn''t help shaking his head. She was not good. If she hadn''t wronged Lu Jingchen too much, Lu Jingchen wouldn''t have woken up yet.


    Yunwei took her out and said, "go with Jingchen. I believe he will wake up as soon as you are there."


    "Good." Joe nodded.


    Yunwei ordered someone to take Qiao Qiao''s suitcase and put it away.


    Qiao Qiao walked to Lu Jingchen''s ward.


    Seeing her coming, Lu zhanting and Yunjin stood up together and walked out, leaving only Qiao Qiao and Lu Jingchen together.


    Lu zhanting went to Yunwei and gently took her shoulder: "we''ll just wait outside."


    "I''ll be with you." Yunjin immediately said, leaning against her parents, with a smiling face on her face.


    Qiao Qiao sat down and held Lu Jingchen''s hand.


    At the moment, he still didn''t wake up, and he was still plugged with various medical instruments.


    It seemed that his face was a little pale, his eyes were tightly closed, and his thin lips were slightly pursed.


    It turned out that he had wronged him so much.


    Joe felt very guilty when he thought of this.


    He must have had a lot to do at the beginning, but he never said it.


    Over the years, he must be very tired to arrange and arrange such things.


    She couldn''t help whispering, "I''m so stupid. I''ve never believed you... Why am I so stupid..."


    "If I came back as Joe, would I know the truth earlier?" Joe put his hand on his face.


    But she also knew that she could never come back as Joe until she knew the truth.


    Both of them have no choice, so they have many worries.


    "Jingchen, you''ll be fine, won''t you?" Qiao Qiao''s face rested on his palm, and his voice was soft and emotional. "Jingchen, you will be fine."


    She won''t allow him to have anything.


    She''s still waiting for him. She still has a lot to say to him.


    Lu Jingchen, you must wake up quickly.


    Qiao Qiao accompanied Lu Jingchen and was always by his side.


    At night, she was too tired. Lying next to Lu Jingchen''s hospital bed, she couldn''t help leaning against him and slowly fell asleep.


    She was too tired and too hard, but even after falling asleep, she didn''t loosen her grip on him.

 Chapter 2113

    She knew that he would wake up as soon as possible.


    When Lu Jingchen opened his eyes, the first thing that came into his eyes was the white ceiling.


    Memory wakes up and begins to pour into my mind.


    The last memory is that he caught Wan Qingshu, but was hurt by the fragments of the bomb.


    Originally, he had sunk into the sea because of his injury, but because of Joe''s cry, he raised his will to survive and finally climbed onto the raft where Joe was.


    Joe, Joe!


    Thinking of her, Lu Jingchen immediately got worried. How is she?


    The person she wants to deal with is wan Jiawen, which is no easier to deal with than his enemy.


    How''s Joe?


    Lu Jingchen couldn''t help but move. Only then did he find that he was in the ward. Qiao Qiao was holding his hand and leaning against her, sleeping soundly.


    "Joe, Joe." Lu Jingchen spoke softly and gently, and did not intend to wake her up.


    He shook her hand, felt her soft and delicate skin, and his heart was stable and steady.


    Joe, she''s not hurt. She''s still here. By his side, everything''s fine.


    JOJO.


    Just when the name came to mind, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he remembered when he went into the mountains with him, took a shortcut to cut off Wan Qingshu and took Wenxuan.


    At that time, her exposed skills were exactly what Joe was really like.


    At that time, time was tight and he didn''t study it carefully, but now in retrospect, all this was so clear.


    Joe can understand his special gestures in the army. She can fully keep up with him and move forward according to the marching mode and speed of professional soldiers.


    Joe... She usually hides her skills deliberately.


    But now it seems that her skills are almost the same as Joe''s. everything revealed at the critical moment is so similar to Joe''s.


    She... Could it be Joe, really?


    Lu Jingchen looked down at her eyebrows and eyes. When she calmed down, her eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and her face looked like a little white rabbit.


    She should be too tired, so he woke up and she didn''t wake up.


    Yunjin pushed the door in and saw Lu Jingchen wake up. She couldn''t help but be surprised and shouted, "big brother!"


    "Shh." Lu Jingchen made a silent gesture and motioned her not to disturb Qiao.


    Yunjin crept over and whispered with a smile, "brother, you finally wake up. My parents are worried about you. I''ll go with you to the doctor and have a check. "


    Lu Jingchen did not want to leave Qiao for too long.


    However, only by protecting his body can he protect his loved ones. After weighing, he stood up and tried not to wake Joe up. He picked her up, put her on another bed and covered the quilt for her.


    "Isn''t Joe hurt? Where''s Wenxuan? What about other people? " Lu Jingchen asked.


    His tone was not too urgent, because seeing Yunjin always smiling, I knew everything was very good.


    "Qiao Qiao has some minor skin injuries, and Wenxuan is only slightly bruised. There is no big problem. Wenxuan is back to the royal family now. " Yunjin said in a low voice.


    "Well, Joe, Joe is tired. Let her rest." Lu Jingchen whispered with relief, trying not to quarrel with Qiao Qiao.


    "She''s really tired." Yunjin whispered, "she killed Wan Jiawen on the boat before. She may have consumed her strength."


    "She also marched with me through a whole mountain forest." Lu Jingchen said, "let her rest first."

 Chapter 2114

    Yunjin took Lu Jingchen''s hand and came out. Seeing that his mental condition was recovering very well, he couldn''t help laughing: "we''re finally relieved. And brother, everything you did was successful. Lu Yunxiu was arrested. Wan Qingshu and WAN Jiawen died. All the party members they colluded with have also been checked. "


    Lu Jingchen hooked his lips and finally had a little smile.


    Yunjin whispered to him about all the battles just now. Because they were all good news of victory, he would not bother him. Instead, he wanted to tell him all the results as soon as possible.


    As Yunjin spoke, Lu Jingchen listened carefully, and he was really in a good mood.


    He has prepared and planned this matter for so long, and now the result is satisfactory.


    Especially, Joe and Wenxuan are well.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei also came over: "Jingchen. Great. The doctor is coming. We''ll have a review with you. "


    The doctor came over, rechecked Lu Jingchen, smiled and said, "Your Highness''s physical quality is very good, and now he is recovering very well. But I can''t do strenuous exercise for the time being. I need to recover well. "


    "Thank you, doctor." Yunwei and Yunjin said at the same time.


    "Yes. Your highness is also in good physical condition. Your highness is lucky. If you were an ordinary person, such fragments inserted into your head could not recover so well. Your highness will rest in the hospital for a few more days and should be discharged soon. " After the doctor finished, he withdrew respectfully.


    "Jing Chen." Yunwei hugged him and couldn''t help leaving tears of joy.


    "It''s okay, mom." Lu Jingchen said gently and patted Yunwei on the shoulder.


    Lu zhanting took Yunwei back to his arms and said, "let Jingchen have a rest first. He''s tired and hurt."


    "Where''s Joe?" Yun Wei asked.


    "She also worked too hard. She fell asleep. I asked people not to disturb her." Lu Jingchen said, "by the way, has the Qiao family come back?"


    "Don''t worry about the Qiao family. I''ve agreed with Qiao. When the Qiao family comes back, naturally, your father and I are receiving them. Just have a good rest yourself. " Yunwei said immediately.


    "Are they back?" Lu Jingchen now wants to see Qiao Longzhi and his wife.


    Yun Wei said, "I was supposed to arrive tomorrow. But they took a helicopter and came back as soon as possible. I just said, "go and see them with your father."


    "I want to see them, too." Lu Jingchen said.


    Yunjin just heard her parents talk about the Qiao family. She knew they were not dead.


    However, seeing Lu Jingchen, he advised: "brother, just listen to your parents and have a rest first..."


    "I just met them. It''s okay." Lu Jingchen said with a smile, "you are good and stay with your parents. I''ll be back soon. "


    However, Lu zhanting and Yunwei had to let him go.


    Qiao long and his wife are already waiting in the side room and are preparing to see Lu zhanting and Yunwei.


    Seeing Lu Jingchen coming in, Qiao Longzhi and his wife came forward and said, "Your Highness."


    "Uncle and aunt, just call me Jingchen." Lu Jingchen gently said, "it''s hard for you."


    "Not hard, for the country, the royal family and the people, is what we should do and our responsibility." Qiao Longzhi said, "and the old man was a little tired, so he didn''t come. Please forgive me."

 Chapter 2115

    Lu Jingchen immediately said, "it doesn''t matter. Old Joe is over 80 years old. It''s really rare to work hard for this matter. Let him have a good rest. "


    Qiao Longzhi nodded and stood with Mrs. Qiao. His face was always depressed.


    A few years ago, they agreed with the royal family to pretend that the whole family and all their subordinates were killed, so as to paralyze wanqingshu.


    At that time, they made this decision, which was equivalent to giving up everything good and entering a hard undercover career.


    At their age, and with the whole family, it''s not easy.


    At that time, Lu Jingchen was not willing to let them risk doing so. Qiao Longzhi tried his best to persuade Lu Jingchen and Lu zhanting.


    However, they did not expect that they had just made a decision. There was an accident over Qiao Zhen. Qiao Zhen''s death was really a great blow to them.


    So in recent years, although they have tried their best to complete the task seriously, especially this time, Wan Qingshu and Lu Yunxiu wiped out all their reinforcements in one fell swoop.


    But at the thought of Qiao Zhen, Qiao Long''s couple couldn''t help being sad.


    The reason why old Joe didn''t come to see Lu Jingchen was that he was very sad to think of Qiao Zhen. He was too tired. Qiao Longzhi ordered someone to arrange for him to have a rest.


    As for Qiao Qiao''s return, Qiao Long''s couple are not clear.


    After all, in recent years, they have also been anonymous. Lu Jingchen can''t communicate with them in detail about many things in order to complete very secret work.


    Lu Jingchen poured tea for them and said softly, "uncle and aunt... I want to know, when Qiao Zhen was born, did he have a twin sister?"


    "No..." Mrs. Joe immediately denied, "Joe was really born alone. I knew it. I always wanted children, but I couldn''t. Later, I got pregnant for a long time before I had Joe Zhen, so I remember it very clearly. When I gave birth to Joe, I was also very sober... Jing Chen, what''s going on? "


    "There is a girl named Joe. She says she is Joe''s real twin sister. She stayed with me and always wanted to avenge the Qiao family. She thought you were gone. " Lu Jingchen showed the picture of Qiao Qiao to Mrs. Qiao.


    Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Longzhi looked at it suspiciously for a while, and both of them were silent.


    The couple knew too well, but they had only one daughter.


    Just this daughter, they have been raised as sons.


    Now when they see Joe, they recognize it at a glance. This is Joe Zhen.


    They really miss Joe day and night. It''s a familiar feeling.


    Mrs. Joe suddenly couldn''t restrain her tears, and they burst out.


    She always thought Joe was really dead and that she would never see her daughter again.


    Now seeing her picture again, she couldn''t help crying.


    "Where''s Joe? I want to see her. Jingchen, let me meet her... "Said Mrs. Qiao.


    Qiao Longzhi patted her on the shoulder to comfort her mood.


    "She helped deal with Wan Qingshu yesterday. Now she''s tired. I want her to have a rest first." Lu Jingchen said, "do you know Qiao Qiao?"


    Now, he just wants to confirm one thing.


    In this case, the answer is getting closer and closer.


    Qiao Zhen and Qiao Qiao are probably one person.

 Chapter 2116

    Lu Jingchen knew that his intuition could not go wrong. Now he just wanted Qiao Longzhi and Mrs. Qiao to confirm it.


    Facing Lu Jingchen''s inquiry, Qiao Longzhi was silent.


    He and Mrs. Qiao looked at each other and finally said, "Jingchen, this time we have done something for the country by completing the rebellion between Wan Qingshu and Lu Yunxiu. Although it''s inappropriate to ask for credit now, I still hope you can promise me one thing... "


    "Uncle, you said." Lu Jingchen immediately said, with a slight jump in the bottom of his heart, he felt that he was about to get the answer.


    "Actually... Joe really, she''s not a man, but a girl." Qiao Longzhi finally said, "just because our Qiao family has been a military family for generations and has been trapped in the center of power, if no boys inherit the family business, it will have a great impact on the whole family."


    Lu Jingchen clenched his fists slightly.


    That means Joe is really a girl.


    When she was around him, he fell in love with her completely because he really fell in love with her, not because he fell in love with a man as he thought.


    damn.


    Why he was so dull at that time was completely unaware of it.


    Qiao Longzhi continued: "after giving birth to Qiao Zhen, my wife was announced by the doctor that she could not give birth again. I didn''t want her to bear the pressure of the family. I was worried that the family and my father would let me marry again, so I announced that Joe was really a boy. Who knows, this wrong decision became more and more serious later... Qiao Zhen really chose to inherit my career in order to inherit her family... She dressed up as a boy and entered the army and military academy... "


    Lu Jingchen looked tense. His mind was still thinking about the original Qiao Zhen.


    He and Joe really get along bit by bit.


    "In fact, a few years ago, we took the initiative to ask for help to cooperate with the Wanjia case, and we also deliberately wanted to excuse Joe Zhen. Qiao Zhen has risen to a high position in the army... If exposed, it will damage not only the Qiao family, but also the majesty of the royal family. I think when we complete such a merit, we can finally wash away the things that may damage her reputation for Qiao Zhen... "Qiao long said regretfully," if there is a choice, I''d rather she has always been a happy and ordinary girl than let her bear so much. "


    He looked at Lu Jingchen and saw that Lu Jingchen looked serious. He couldn''t help but say, "Your Highness, we Qiao family don''t want anything. If Qiao Qiao is really Qiao Zhen, our daughter and our daughter is still alive, we don''t ask for anything. We just ask you to forgive our mistakes and what Qiao Zhen did in the army disguised as a man."


    Qiao Longzhi took two steps forward and looked at Lu Jingchen imploringly.


    He began to call Lu Jingchen his highness again, which showed that he was still afraid of his royal identity.


    Anyway, he must protect his daughter.


    His hair has turned gray. Especially in recent years, Qiao Longzhi has to endure the pain of losing his daughter and complete the task. It is conceivable that Qiao Longzhi bears the pressure.


    Lu Jingchen couldn''t bear it and said solemnly, "uncle, if this is the case, we won''t blame Qiao really. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. "


    "Thank you, your highness." Qiao Longzhi said gratefully.

 Chapter 2117

    "But Joe Joe... Please don''t expose her identity for the time being." Lu Jingchen said.


    "We listened to what your highness said. As long as we don''t hurt our daughter, everything will be fine. " Qiao Longzhi said immediately.


    Seeing that they worked so hard, Lu Jingchen paused slightly and said softly, "uncle and aunt, after the affairs of Wanjia and Lu Yunxiu are cleared, I still hope you can return to the Ministry of national defense and continue to help the royal family."


    "This......" Qiao Longzhi hesitated.


    "In fact, with your ability, it''s no problem to continue working. And if the royal family wants to explain to the outside world, you must not avoid appearing in public. " Lu Jingchen explained.


    Qiao Longzhi is still thinking.


    "If you really want to appear in public, I hope Qiao Zhen can still maintain her status as a boy, so that the outside world will still have fear and concerns about the Qiao family." Lu Jingchen said.


    "Do you really want Joe to continue dressing up as a man?" Mrs. Joe couldn''t help shaking her head, "but your highness, she''s really tired. Now we just hope she can live a peaceful life."


    Qiao Longzhi also said: "yes, if she continues to dress up as a man, she will have no normal life, can''t get married, can''t have children... Now I just want to see her get a little secular happiness."


    "Uncle and aunt, that''s not what I mean. I think, on the one hand, she can live as a boy in the name of Joe Zhen. On the other hand, you can live as Joe, as a girl. " Lu Jingchen said softly, "in this way, whether in the royal family or in the army, she can be with me."


    "That''s good. It''s also a way." Mrs. Joe nodded immediately.


    But she was stunned and said, "but what does your highness mean by this last sentence..."


    Mrs. Joe and Joe Longzhi are a little stunned.


    Lu Jingchen slightly raised his lips: "whether it''s Qiao Zhen or Qiao Qiao, she''s always my favorite person. Uncle and aunt, would you like to give me this opportunity? "


    Qiao Longzhi and Mrs. Qiao were stunned and reacted for a long time: "as long as Joe really wants to, everything is arranged by his highness."


    They also like Lu Jingchen very much, but they have always felt that their identity is different and have never thought so.


    Now, seeing Lu Jingchen''s deep affection and righteousness, naturally there is nothing to follow.


    "But Joe has always been very independent and stubborn. Now she doesn''t know that I have seen through her identity. Uncle and aunt can''t put it bluntly for the time being, or I''m afraid she''ll leave again. " Lu Jingchen said softly.


    "OK... OK." Qiao Longzhi and Mrs. Qiao are busy nodding.


    Lu Jingchen comforted them again, and then said, "I''ll go with her for a while first. Uncle and aunt might as well go and have a rest first. I''ll come to see you with Joe at dawn. "


    "Good." Qiao Longzhi and Mrs. Qiao answered.


    After Lu Jingchen finished, he went out.


    Seeing Lu zhanting and others were still waiting, he came forward and said gently, "Mom and Dad, I have made it clear what to tell the Qiao family. Now I''ll let them rest first and talk about other things later. "


    "Good." Lu zhanting patted Lu Jingchen on the shoulder, "you also go back to the ward to rest first. I''ll make good arrangements for the rest of the Qiao family. This time they worked hard and made great achievements. Our royal family will never neglect any one. "

 Chapter 2118

    Lu Jingchen''s jaw head.


    He confidently handed over the aftermath to his parents.


    After saying goodbye to his parents and sister, he strode towards his ward.


    Joe is in the hospital bed. He just woke up.


    Just now she was so tired that she fell asleep at once. Unexpectedly, she unknowingly released Lu Jingchen''s hand.


    When he woke up, he found his hands empty. Joe immediately panicked.


    "Lu Jingchen?" She immediately called his name.


    She sat up and found herself in a bed, and Lu Jingchen was not there at all.


    "Lu Jingchen? Where are you? " She was even more flustered. He was seriously injured and didn''t wake up. Did the doctor take him away after she fell asleep?


    At the thought of this, Qiao Qiao''s whole heart was in a panic. She hurried outside: "Lu Jingchen, Lu Jingchen!"


    Lu Jingchen just came in, and Qiao Qiao ran into his arms.


    He stretched out his long arm, grabbed her waist, took her into his arms and hugged her heavily.


    "Lu Jingchen!" Joe Joe''s voice was crying. His face was buried in his chest. He couldn''t help crying, "where have you been?"


    She hugged him tightly and burst into tears.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. " Lu Jingchen hugged her tightly, put his chin against her hair and said softly, "good boy, don''t cry, I''m fine."


    "Anyway, Joe, I''m really afraid of something wrong..." Joe said.


    "No, the doctor said I recovered well." Lu Jingchen clasped her finger. "Good, look up at me."


    Joe finally raised his tears and looked at him seriously.


    His handsome face is printed in her eyes. He is looking at her with a smile. At the moment, he is gentle and affectionate, and his eyes are like water.


    Joe held out his palm and held his cheek. "Are you really okay?"


    "It''s really all right. The doctor said, "just rest for a few days." Lu Jingchen held her hand, "look..."


    He took her hand, touched his angular face and stroked his shoulder. All these tactile sensations were clear and real, and a smile finally appeared on Joe''s face.


    Aware that she was too close to him, she was a little shy and wanted to pull back.


    Lu Jingchen held her hand very tightly and couldn''t let her take it away.


    Joe wants to break away.


    "Come on, Joe. Don''t leave me. " Lu Jingchen took her hand and said softly.


    Joe''s face flushed slightly and said, "let go of me. It''s bad to be seen."


    "No one will see. And what if they were seen? " Lu Jingchen pulled her close to him and wrapped her in his arms.


    "You''re going to get married..." Qiao said here and couldn''t go on. Wan Jiazhi was dead. Although Wan Jiazhi was annoying, she didn''t want to say anything more because the deceased was dead.


    Lu Jingchen held her hand: "you know, Wan Jiazhi and I are not real. You see now, don''t you? "


    "Yes." Joe lowered his head.


    She did know that the relationship between him and WAN Jiazhi had always been very flat.


    Lu Jingchen has always had little affection for Wanjiazhi.


    But she never thought that there would be so many disputes.


    She whispered, "Wanjiazhi''s parents, are you involved in this matter?"

 Chapter 2119

    "Yes. But not as much as Wan Qingshu. And they are also thieves, making two preparations. On the one hand, they want to rebel, but they are worried that they will not benefit from plotting against them, and they will come to marry the royal family again. How can there be such a good thing in the world? " Lu Jingchen said, "I have sent someone to catch them. As for WAN Jiazhi... She was killed by Wan Qingshu, which has nothing to do with us. "


    Joe nodded softly.


    "And even if she is not dead, with the whole family involved in this matter, she will definitely not be really innocent." Lu Jingchen said, holding her hand to her lips, "why do we talk about them? Now it''s just the two of us. It has nothing to do with them. "


    "You''re fine." Now Joe saw him standing safely in front of him. His worry finally dissipated. He looked at him and whispered.


    "I have something else to do..." Lu Jingchen whispered.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it uncomfortable? I''ll accompany you to the doctor. " Joe immediately said with great worry.


    He took her hand and whispered, "if you want to leave me, I have something to do. If you are not with me, I will never be well. "


    "You Joe couldn''t help punching him.


    "It''s really something now..." Lu Jingchen frowned painfully.


    Qiao Qiao quickly reached out and rubbed it for him. Lu Jingchen turned to show a smiling face.


    "By the way, are my parents back?" Joe thought of something. "Can I see them now?"


    "Yes." Lu Jingchen nodded, "go."


    Joe jumped into joy and walked forward quickly.


    Lu Jingchen strode forward and accompanied her all the time.


    At the door, Qiao Qiao was a little embarrassed. He remembered that he was actually Qiao Zhen. He had not told Lu Jingchen about this matter, and now he didn''t know what to say.


    She couldn''t help saying, "Jingchen, can you wait for me here? I want to meet them alone first. "


    Lu Jingchen understood her careful thinking. I''m afraid she thought he didn''t know she was Qiao Zhen.


    Lu Jingchen smiled and nodded, "OK."


    Joe walked in.


    Although Qiao Longzhi and Mrs. Qiao both said they wanted to rest, they were still not willing to rest and were waiting to see their daughter.


    Now Joe came in.


    Mrs. Joe recognized her at a glance. After all, it was her daughter who had been with her for nearly twenty years, and she burst into tears.


    Joe walked quickly to her side and hugged her: "Mom!"


    "Qiao Zhen!" Mrs. Joe hugged Joe and cried, "Mom always thought you were dead. It''s good that you''re still alive, you''re still alive..."


    "Mom and Dad, I''m not dead. At that time, I thought the royal family killed you, so I didn''t come back when the mission was over. Parents, let you worry. " Cried Jo Jo.


    "We haven''t told you anything about us, and you''ve been worried for so many years. Really, really let you suffer. " Mrs. Joe took her daughter in her arms and looked at her up and down. When she saw that she was well, her eyes finally showed relief.


    Qiao Longzhi couldn''t help coming forward and said, "really, it''s your parents who are bad. They used to let you dress up as a man, which caused so many things to you. My parents are sorry for you. "


    "It''s none of your business." Joe shook his head. "Mom and Dad, it''s all my choice. It''s okay. Don''t blame yourself. By the way, where''s grandpa? "

 Chapter 2120

    "Grandpa''s spirit is not very good. He always thought you were gone, so he had some emotional problems. I told him to go back and rest first. " Qiao Longzhi said and couldn''t help laughing, "now he will be happy to see you. It''s your identity. We haven''t told him yet... "


    "I''m afraid he''ll be unhappy if I say it... Why don''t I go back to see him in men''s clothes first. I''ll tell him about other things slowly." Said Jo Jo.


    One of Qiao long thought, "your grandfather has a bad heart and has been very tired in recent years. He can''t help such a big blow. We''d better talk slowly. "


    "By the way, where''s the child? Where are my children? " Joe asked, "since everyone in the Joe family is fine, that child..."


    She thought of Wenxuan, the child, is it Wenxuan?


    Her heart pounded.


    Mrs. Joe said softly, "the child, because of the urgent task at that time, we took him with us for fear of harming his safety, so we handed him over to the royal family for temporary care. However, we didn''t explain the identity of the child to the royal family. We just told the royal family that this is a child of the Qiao family, which is very important to the Qiao family. Please take good care of them. "


    Joe was hit by something in his heart, and his tears almost fell again.


    Mrs. Joe hurriedly pulled her: "I''m sorry, really, we didn''t do it well. It''s reasonable that we should take good care of Yan Yan, but he really couldn''t help himself at that time. He was so young that he couldn''t take risks with us... "


    Joe shook his head. She didn''t blame her parents for all this. Their parents have paid a lot for the country.


    How could she have the heart to blame them?


    "Is the royal family bad for children?" Mrs. Joe asked nervously, "didn''t the royal family do anything to the children?"


    Joe shook his head: "no, mom, don''t worry, they are very good to you. They are really nice to you. "


    Yanyan is Wenxuan, and Wenxuan is Yanyan, Qiao Zhen''s son.


    Thinking of this, Joe''s heart is soft and warm.


    Over the years, Lu Jingchen has always treated Yan Yan as her own. This has long made her feel very warm.


    She has always suspected that Wenxuan is her own son. Now it is confirmed that Qiao Qiao is very happy, very happy.


    She reached out and hugged her parents: "I''m taking care of Yan Yan, too. He''s very good. Parents can rest assured."


    "By the way, really... Lu Jingchen, does he know that Yanyan is your child?" Qiao Longzhi and Mrs. Qiao asked anxiously.


    They have seen Lu Jingchen''s feelings towards Qiao Qiao.


    But Qiao Qiao had a child many years ago, and his father was unknown, which worried Qiao long and his wife very much.


    Qiao Qiao remembered what happened in those years, rubbed the tip of his nose, a little embarrassed, and then slowly said, "no, I haven''t said... Also, I haven''t told him my identity as a woman disguised as a man... I''ve always appeared as Joe''s real twin sister..."


    Qiao Long''s couple looked at her anxiously.


    "Mom and Dad, leave this matter alone, and leave my identity alone. I''ll tell him myself." Joe whispered.


    Qiao Longzhi wanted to say that Lu Jingchen already knew that she was Qiao Zhen, but seeing her daughter''s shy look, Qiao Longzhi and Lu Jingchen asked them to keep it a secret for the time being. Qiao Longzhi looked at Mrs. Qiao and neither of them said anything.


    My daughter has grown up and has always been able to shoulder heavy responsibilities.

 Chapter 2121

    Such a small matter, let her handle and solve it by herself.


    Emotional things, many times, parents can not replace, can not help.


    Qiao Longzhi and Mrs. Qiao have long been satisfied to see their daughter around.


    "Mom and Dad, you should have a rest first. Although this is a hospital, the rooms are well arranged. You have worked so hard for so long, you should have a good rest. When it''s almost time, I''ll go to see grandpa with you. " Said Jo Jo gently.


    "Good." Qiao Long''s husband and wife are already satisfied.


    All the efforts made during this period have paid off.


    Joe accompanied them for a while before he went out.


    Up to now, all her thoughts have been put down, and all the thoughts that tortured her before have dissipated.


    There was a smile on the corners of her eyes and eyebrows.


    After so many things happened, she showed her innocence again.


    When she came out, Lu Jingchen was waiting for her.


    Seeing her coming, he stretched out his long arm and pulled her into his arms.


    Joe was a little embarrassed when he thought that he had many secrets in his heart and hadn''t told him yet.


    She hasn''t told him about her identity or Wenxuan.


    Especially about Wenxuan, she had to stroke it before she could tell Lu Jingchen.


    Lu Jingchen saw her smiling and whispered, "I want to go back and see Wenxuan first."


    "Are you leaving the hospital?" Joe couldn''t help asking.


    "The doctor said I was fine. In that case, it is the same to return to the royal family for rest. " Lu Jingchen was worried about Wenxuan. He didn''t see him in person. He always felt a little worried.


    Qiao Qiao slightly pursed his lips and said, "actually..."


    "In fact, Qiao Qiao, Wenxuan is a child sent by the Qiao family. Before, Uncle Joe and aunt Joe said that he was a child of the Qiao family, and his parents had disappeared. " Lu Jingchen said to Qiao Qiao''s eyes, "if he really has no father or mother, I want to adopt him in the royal family..."


    Hearing what he said, Qiao Qiao was about to speak when he heard a clear voice from Wenxuan: "Jingchen, Qiao Qiao!"


    He ran this way.


    Suddenly he jumped into Lu Jingchen''s arms: "it''s great that you''re all right, Jingchen."


    Lu Yiyang came with him.


    Lu Yiyang held out: "brother, Wenxuan knows you''re hurt and can''t stay in the royal family for a moment. You have to come. So I had to bring him. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Jingchen jaw first, "let him have a look, or rest assured."


    Lu Yiyang''s eyes fell on Qiao Qiao and said with a smile, "should my sister-in-law be all right?"


    When he called his sister-in-law, Joe''s face blushed.


    She shook her head gently. Lu Yiyang held back his laughter and reached out to take Wenxuan to his side: "brother, sister-in-law, why don''t I take Wenxuan back first. Just don''t let him disturb you... "


    "I want to stay here." Wenxuan didn''t want to leave at all.


    "How did you just promise your uncle?" Lu Yiyang bent over and looked at him. "Jingchen is still in good health. Joe needs time to rest. "


    Wenxuan pursed her lips and stopped talking, but looked at Lu Jingchen and Qiao eagerly.


    Lu Jingchen patted his head: "Joe and I are going back to the royal family. Since Wenxuan is here, let''s go back together. "


    "Good ah!" Wenxuan was suddenly happy.

 Chapter 2122

    Lu Yiyang couldn''t help saying, "brother, you really spoil Wenxuan. You didn''t do this to me before. "


    "You are you, Wenxuan is Wenxuan. You''re not my son. " Lu Jingchen said unhappily.


    "Yes, of course I can''t compare with Wenxuan." Lu Yiyang laughed. He was very beautiful, but his laughter was very bright.


    He glanced at Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao, took Wenxuan and said, "let''s go find our little aunt and help Jingchen pack their things by the way."


    Yunjin also appeared and said, "I''ve sent someone to clean up, but my parents went to see Uncle Qiao and aunt Qiao. Why don''t we go back to the royal family first? "


    "You go back first." Said Jo Jo.


    "What''s the matter, Joe? Don''t you come back with us? Everything in the Qiao family hasn''t been cleaned up yet. You''d better come with us first. " Yunjin said immediately.


    Lu Yiyang also nodded: "yes, the Qiao family''s house will take a while to clean up. Grandpa Joe also lives in the military headquarters now. Joe, Joe, it''s better for you to live in the royal family. As for Uncle Joe and aunt Joe, my eldest brother arranged for them to live in the military headquarters first. "


    "No..." Joe said with a smile. "I just want to go back and see Grandpa first. Grandpa is not in good health. I have to go and see him first. "


    Lu Yiyang couldn''t help sighing and said, "yes, the Qiao family has no Qiao Zhen. Grandpa Qiao must have been thinking about it all the time. It''s good for you to go back and comfort him first. "


    He didn''t know that Qiao Zhen and Qiao Qiao were the same person. When he mentioned Qiao Zhen, he was quite sorry.


    Especially knowing that Joe has always been very good. He hasn''t even had a chance to compete with her, Lu Yiyang is very sorry.


    "I''ll go back with you first." Lu Jingchen said.


    Before Joe could tell him his identity, he said, "no, you haven''t recovered from your injury. It''s bad for your health to go with me. You''d better stay here with Wenxuan. I''ll be back soon. "


    Before Lu Jingchen could speak, Qiao Qiao ran out.


    Lu Jingchen looked at her back and showed doting in his eyes.


    When Lu Yiyang and Yunjin saw Lu Jingchen''s appearance, they couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing.


    After Joe went out, he first changed into a military uniform. Now she has long hair, so she tied her hair first, put on her hat, and then went to see old Joe neatly.


    I will let Grandpa know about my identity.


    But not now.


    I''m afraid grandpa''s body can''t stand it.


    When Qiao Qiao arrived at the military headquarters, the soldiers inside couldn''t help but look surprised when they saw her.


    At the beginning, she was very well-known and well-known in the military.


    However, many people know that she has passed away. It''s really strange to see her at first sight.


    "I''m here to see Grandpa." Joe said as he walked on.


    Her voice has always had a very clear juvenile spirit, so even if it looks a little like a girl, no one doubts it.


    The soldiers in front could not wait to inform Joe, so they took Joe and Joe straight inside.


    Old Joe has just got up after a night''s rest.


    On his old face, he no longer had the energy and spirit of the past. He looked quite tired, and his whole body was a little bent.

 Chapter 2123

    A few years later, old Joe showed his old style.


    Joe pushed the door in and saw old Joe. Seeing Grandpa like this, she immediately felt sour. She stepped forward and shouted, "Grandpa!"


    "Really?" When Joe saw her, he couldn''t believe his eyes. "Really?"


    "It''s me, Grandpa." Joe stepped forward to him and threw himself into his arms.


    Old Joe burst into tears: "really? Is it really you? Is it really you? "


    "Grandpa, it''s really me. It''s me, I''m true. "


    "At the beginning, they didn''t say that there was an accident on the border when you went to perform the task..." old Joe thought about Qiao Zhen in recent years. He couldn''t eat well and sleep well every time.


    The whole person quickly aged.


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa. I''m unfilial. There were many accidents before. I didn''t have time to contact you in time. I''m sorry, Grandpa. " Joe''s tears couldn''t help falling down.


    Old Joe hugged her: "OK, OK, it''s ok now."


    He looked at Joe''s face until he confirmed that it was true. Old Joe''s face looked several years younger.


    "When Zhenzhen comes back, Grandpa will have no regrets. Even if Grandpa dies now, he can close his eyes. " Old Joe''s voice began to have strength.


    Joe said hurriedly, "Grandpa, what are you talking about? You can''t die. You''ll live a long time and stay with me all the time. "


    "Okay, okay, okay! As long as it''s real! Grandpa must live to be a hundred! " Old Joe is in good spirits now.


    Joe wanted to mention his identity, but he didn''t know where to mention it when he saw grandpa like this.


    She took a deep breath, still didn''t want to hurt Grandpa at this time, but said, "Grandpa, in the future, we will live together, and I will accompany you well. You must be well. "


    "Yes, yes." Old Joe also has a lot to say to Joe at the moment.


    Lu Jingchen did not return to the royal family. When he saw Qiao Qiao go to see the old man, he immediately followed him.


    He knew that Joe would make up as Joe really this time.


    The little woman cheated him for so long that he decided to punish her well.


    When Qiao Qiao and grandpa Qiao were talking, the door was knocked, followed by Lu Jingchen.


    Qiao Qiao was surprised. He came here before he could tell Lu Jingchen about his identity... What would he think if he met now?


    Lu Jingchen appeared. Master Qiao was in a very good mood and immediately said, "is Jingchen here? I heard you were hurt. Why don''t you come to see me without a good rest? "


    "Grandpa, it''s good if you''re in good health. In addition to looking at you, I really have something to do with Joe." Lu Jingchen said.


    Joe was surprised. Did he know his identity, or did he think Joe wasn''t dead?


    For a moment, she was embarrassed and chatted up on her face.


    Old Joe said with a smile, "I''m looking for Zhenzhen. There are many topics between you young people. Go out and talk with Zhenzhen. My old man just stole time to have some tea. "


    Now as long as Joe is really there, Joe doesn''t need his grandson to accompany him all the time. He just needs to know that she is well, and he has nothing else to ask for.


    "Joe, come out with me." Lu Jingchen immediately said.

 Chapter 2124

    Joe didn''t understand what he meant, but he had to go out with him.


    Otherwise, it would be bad if Grandpa found out her identity later.


    Although identity can''t be grandpa''s life, at least we have to wait until he has a psychological preparation.


    Lu Jingchen strode out.


    Joe really went out with me.


    Before he had gone far, he suddenly turned around and knocked her against the wall.


    "General Lu......" Joe said something.


    "Well, explain." Lu Jingchen looked down at her eyes and said.


    "Explain... That I''m not dead?" Joe and Joe don''t know whether he thinks he''s not dead or that he''s the same person as Joe and Joe.


    Lu Jingchen bowed his head and said, "Qiao Zhen, what did you promise me? You promised me that you would come back safe and sound. I didn''t do what you promised me. "


    Joe lowered his head slightly.


    Lu Jingchen continued, "do you know how many years I like you? How long have you been waiting? "


    "I..."


    "Qiao Zhen!" Lu Jingchen''s voice had some hatred of itching teeth, but more lingering friendship. He bowed his head and was less than a millimeter from the tip of her nose. "If you come back this time, you are not allowed to leave."


    "You... You know I''m Joe?" Qiao Qiao finally reacted and looked at Lu Jingchen with joy.


    "Joe, Joe, isn''t Joe your sister?" Lu Jingchen smiled. In fact, he already knew that there was no sister at all. Qiao Zhen was Qiao Zhen, and Qiao Qiao was Qiao Zhen.


    At the moment, he just wanted to be angry.


    "What?" Joe looked at him, so he didn''t know that Joe and Joe were the same person?


    So the only person he loves is Joe Zhen. Is he still a man?


    A faint light flashed in Qiao Qiao''s eyes: "do you like men?"


    "Of course! I always liked Joe, didn''t I? " Lu Jingchen looked down at her and said seriously.


    In fact, no matter men or women, she is the only one he likes.


    From the moment she appeared as Joe Joe, he realized that she was Joe Zhen.


    It was only because she was so good at disguise that he thought he had lost Qiao Zhen for a long time.


    The bottom of Joe''s heart sank: "you only like Joe really, don''t you like Joe? Then why are you... Being nice to her again? "


    "I thought she was just a sister. The only person I like is Joe Zhen. Joe, it''s nice of you to be back. I knew you weren''t dead. " Lu Jingchen held her hand.


    Joe couldn''t help breaking free. Although the people he liked were himself, why did he still feel so uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart?


    "Sorry, if the person you like is a man, you''re wrong..." Joe chewed his lip, said the sentence after all, regardless of the consequences, "I''m not a man at all!"


    She finally couldn''t help taking off her hat and revealing her beautiful horsetail.


    Just now a beautiful long hair was covered in the hat, and now put it down, her girl''s face appeared clearly in Lu Jingchen''s line of sight.


    She has never been a woman. It has nothing to do with men.


    If Lu Jingchen likes a man like her, she really has no company.


    The bottom of my heart is so sour. What he has always liked is men.

 Chapter 2125

    Qiao Qiao held his fists and looked up at him: "well, now you should give up? There''s no man you like. Lu Jingchen, if you like men, you can find other men. "


    Lu Jingchen saw tears in her eyes and couldn''t bear to tease her again.


    Joe Joe is very sad. It turns out that his love for himself has always been for men.


    As Joe, he is only treated as his sister.


    "Qiao Qiao..." Lu Jingchen saw her sad and distressed. He didn''t want to tease her anymore.


    "Don''t touch me!" Joe pushed him away without even realizing that his name was Joe, not Joe Zhen.


    She turned and was about to leave, but Lu Jingchen grabbed her and rubbed her into her arms: "Qiao Qiao, fool. Your identities have played me around. I''m kidding. You''re going to push me away? "


    Qiao Qiao was forced into his arms by him. She wanted to leave, but Lu Jingchen pressed her heavily: "Qiao Zhen, Qiao Qiao, it''s the same person. Am I right?"


    Qiao Qiao finally heard what he said and said angrily, "loosen me... Don''t hold me."


    "I want to hold you." He said in a low voice, "it''s not enough. You are Qiaozhen, and I am Qiaoqiao. I knew it when you appeared as Qiaoqiao... "


    "But what you like is men." Joe''s voice was a little cold, "I''m not a man. I let you down. I''m sorry


    She still wants to push him away.


    "Joe, Joe!" Lu Jingchen lived with her and didn''t let her leave. "When you were Qiao Zhen, I really thought I liked men, so I struggled and tortured very much. As like as two peas, I realized that after I realized that whether you are a man or a woman, whether it is Joe or Jo Jo, you feel like I am completely the same... Jo Jo, I never felt the same way about you.


    He looked down at Joe and said, "Joe, touch it."


    She took her hand and put it on his heart: "it used to beat for you, now and in the future."


    Joe put his hand on his chest and slowly thought of his words.


    "Joe, don''t you understand what I mean?" Lu Jingchen whispered, "I like you, always. And I also know that Joe is Joe, Joe is Joe. It doesn''t matter what your name is. What matters is you. "


    Joe looked up at him, his sincerity from the bottom of his heart.


    He has always been a little indifferent and alienated, but now the enthusiasm is not false.


    "Jing Chen......" Qiao Qiao whispered his name.


    "Qiao Qiao..." Lu Jingchen hugged her. "It''s nice of you to be here."


    "But I... I lied to you all the time. I thought you really liked men, so I never dared to say my identity... "Qiao rubbed the tip of his nose.


    Now I know that there is a misunderstanding between the two people. This misunderstanding is getting bigger and bigger.


    Lu Jingchen smiled: "fortunately, you''re back. No matter what you have, you can say it now. When you had an accident on the border, I thought I would lose you all my life... "


    After several years of depression, he thought he would never be happy again and could only spend his life like this.


    Until Joe comes back, until she comes back.

 Chapter 2126

    "You''re jozhen, and you''re JOJO, too. Joe, promise me you won''t leave in the future. " Lu Jingchen whispered.


    "Yes." Joe''s nose was sour, but there was a smile on his face.


    But then she thought of something and looked up at him: "Jingchen, I disguised myself as a man and entered the military camp... It is reasonable to violate military discipline and many laws and regulations. I can accept any punishment myself, but Jingchen, please help my parents and grandpa out. Grandpa didn''t know it at all. My parents were forced by me. It''s because I want to join the army that I always dress up as a man. This matter has nothing to do with them... "


    "Joe, Joe! The Qiao family endured humiliation for the country and the people. You almost paid the price of your life to protect your country. Although you have made a mistake first, even if you make a big mistake, you should make up for it. You and the Qiao family will be fine. " Lu Jingchen said solemnly.


    Joe smiled: "well, you said so, my guilt is much lighter."


    "You and the Qiao family are not for personal gain." Lu Jingchen hugged her painfully. "If I had known you were a daughter, I shouldn''t have let you take risks and do so many dangerous things."


    "That''s the past tense. It''s just that grandpa doesn''t know my identity. If my identity is announced, it will also have a bad impact... This time, I''m the one who gave you a problem. " Joe whispered.


    Lu Jingchen had long thought of such a problem.


    He said, "Grandpa, we can tell him the truth. As for the outside world, in fact, we don''t have to tell them. "


    "Then think Joe is really dead? I''ll live as Joe. "


    "No. You can continue to live in the barracks as Joe, and in the royal family as Joe. " Lu Jingchen has made all plans.


    In the future, whether in the army or in the royal family, he can never be separated from Joe.


    Joe looked at him in surprise: "but... We''re going to deceive everyone."


    She was afraid that this incident would have a negative impact on Lu Jingchen.


    He is in charge of the royal family. Naturally, he needs enough authority to convince the public in order to go long-term.


    "Always fair and just, can''t you make an exception for your own woman?" Lu Jingchen looked at her with his lips hooked.


    Joe showed a smiling face.


    He approached her and whispered, "when I get back to the royal family, I''ll explain your situation to my parents. They are all enlightened people and will not have any objection to your identity. "


    "Yes." Joe nodded.


    Lu Jingchen took her out with him.


    Qiao Qiao put on her hat again. She was valiant in her military hat. However, Lu Jingchen was too close to her. She couldn''t help but want to take out her hand.


    Now this scene has become the appearance of two men holding hands.


    Although there is a gap in the height of the two people, the same heroic spirit and the same military uniform give people the feeling that it is easy to make people think


    But Lu Jingchen held her hand and wouldn''t let her go back.


    Not only that, he was closer to Joe and showed intimacy.


    The soldiers on one side looked straight... It is said that Lu Jingchen likes men. Is this really true?

 Chapter 2127

    Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao returned to the royal family together.


    With Qiao Qiao, he met Lu zhanting and Yunwei.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei were stunned when they saw Qiao Zhen: "Qiao Zhen?"


    Joe took off his hat and showed his beautiful long hair.


    "What''s going on?" Lu zhanting and Yunwei asked.


    "Mom and Dad, Joe is Joe Zhen. Just before, she always disguised herself as a man and stayed in the army. " Lu Jingchen said, "later, when the Qiao family had an accident, she became Qiao Qiao and came to us. Mom and Dad, Joe definitely didn''t mean to disturb military discipline... Everything she had done before had her consideration. And you know her ability. "


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei look at each other and understand the relationship between Qiao Zhen and Qiao Qiao.


    Now Lu Jingchen personally explained that he certainly wanted them to understand what Qiao Qiao had done.


    And what can''t they forgive Joe?


    Whether Qiao Qiao or Qiao Zhen, she has done things well, can shoulder responsibility and has extraordinary ability.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei can''t blame such Qiao Qiao.


    Yunwei said with a smile, "since you have made it clear, that''s good. After that, it''s up to you to decide. "


    Facing the enlightened Yunwei, Qiao Qiao sincerely thanked: "thank you, Queen."


    "And call me queen? I''ve already asked you to call your aunt. " Yun Wei smiled.


    Yunjin''s head popped out in the back: "it''s better to call Mom directly, and it''s smoother, so as not to change again in the future."


    When Yunwei saw that she didn''t know where she came out, she said angrily, "Why are you so rash and come out without saying hello?"


    "There are no outsiders here anyway, aren''t there, brother and sister-in-law?" Yunjin said with a smile.


    Joe could not help blushing slightly.


    Yunjin said with a smile, "the second brother helped the eldest brother pack up his things and left the hospital. The doctor said he would come to help the eldest brother check up regularly every day. The doctor also said that we must tell big brother not to exercise violently during this period... The head injury needs to rest. "


    Her words were ambiguous, blinking as she spoke.


    Qiao Qiao blushed even more. She and Lu Jingchen always respected each other like guests, except that time.


    Now that Lu Jingchen is injured, of course she won''t do anything casually.


    Qiao Qiao whispered, "Jingchen will have a good rest."


    "The eldest brother has found someone to hurt, and I don''t know what the second brother thinks." Yunjin shook his head and sighed, "there are so many people who like him, but he doesn''t like any."


    "Silly girl, your second brother has your second brother''s idea. You''d better care about yourself. " Yunwei patted her hand and said.


    Yunjin sticks out its tongue.


    Joe was made to laugh by the warm picture.


    After finishing with Lu zhanting and Yunwei, Lu Jingchen came out with Qiao Qiao.


    Joe put on his hat and walked beside Lu Jingchen. The lieutenant general came up to report the news. When he saw Joe, his eyes were straight: "Joe... Young master? Are you back? "


    "Yes, Joe is really back." Lu Jingchen said with a smile, "she''s not dead."


    "Oh, that''s great. It''s a pleasure that young master Qiao can come back. " The lieutenant general shouted.


    In fact, Joe just changed back to Joe''s real clothes today. His face is really different from Joe.


    It''s just that she suddenly appears and pretends to be Joe. Many people can''t tell for a moment.

 Chapter 2128

    Lu Jingchen grabbed Qiao Zhen''s hand and his face was full of satisfaction.


    The lieutenant general looked at the hands they held. The corners of his lips twitched and scratched his head. It seemed that he didn''t dare to say, but he had to say. He was embarrassed to remind him: "but general..."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jingchen looked at him.


    The lieutenant general hesitated and said, "I don''t know if I should say..."


    "Don''t say what you shouldn''t say." Lu Jingchen interrupted him and led Qiao Qiao''s hand forward.


    However, the lieutenant general could not help but catch up and said, "general, what do you do with young master Qiao?"


    Although he was afraid of Lu Jingchen, the lieutenant general could not help telling the truth: "general, although you have the right to like anyone, Miss Qiao will be sad."


    Lu Jingchen and Qiao couldn''t help laughing.


    Lieutenant general was even more direct: "general, young master Qiao, have you ever asked Miss Qiao like this?"


    Joe took off his hat, smiled and said, "I asked. That''s it. "


    Seeing the long hair under Qiao Qiao''s hat and her smiling appearance, the lieutenant general was stunned and doubted that he was wrong.


    "Joe... Miss?" The lieutenant general was stunned.


    Lu Jingchen patted him on the shoulder: "Qiao is really Qiao Qiao. Do you understand now? But if you understand, don''t tell people more about some things. "


    With that, he took Joe away.


    The lieutenant general was still stunned: "what''s going on? Did young master Qiao really go out and have an operation? So she became a woman? "


    Lu Jingchen looked back and said, "Qiao Zhen is a girl."


    Then he left the lieutenant general stunned in place.


    Lu Jingchen accompanied Qiao back to her room first.


    JOJO still keeps it in the Royal room.


    Qiao Long''s husband and wife still live in the military temporarily.


    After entering Qiao Qiao''s room, Lu Jingchen said softly, "Qiao''s old house has been abandoned before. From today on, I will let people rebuild first. It may take a year and a half to repair it. At that time, Grandpa, uncle and aunt will first live in an old house of the Lu family. I''ve sent someone to clean up. "


    "Well, you can arrange it first." Joe nodded.


    Lu Jingchen pulled her to his side and said, "as for you, I won''t go back to Qiao''s house first. Stay with me. "


    After so many losses, Lu Jingchen didn''t want to leave her for a moment.


    "Well, I''ll go back and have a rest with you first." Joe thought about his injury. The doctor always told him to have a good rest.


    His head is still bandaged at the moment.


    "I''ll rest with you." Lu Jingchen leaned against her and was not willing to leave.


    "OK, then you lie in bed." Qiao Qiao knew he couldn''t beat him and pressed him on the bed. "The doctor wanted to rest. You''ve been running for so long today. Now at least lie down for a while. "


    "Good." Lu Jingchen is very obedient.


    But when Joe tucked him in, he pulled her to bed: "you stay with me, I can lie down at ease for a while."


    "Yes." Joe had to lie with him.


    Lu Jingchen is really a little tired. His wound hasn''t healed yet. He has indeed handled a lot of things today.


    He closed his eyes.


    The feeling of holding Joe reassured him. He took a nap for a while.


    When he woke up, Qiao Qiao was serving him soup, and Wenxuan was also there.


    "Qiao Qiao, Jingchen wakes up." Wenxuan shouted happily.

 Chapter 2129

    Qiao Qiao hurriedly came here with the soup, came to him and said, "this is the soup brought by aunt and Yunjin. It was meant for you to drink. You just fell asleep. I''ve warmed up for a while. Drink while it''s hot. "


    "You feed me." Lu Jingchen looked at her with a smile. Her eyes were full of her figure.


    Qiao Qiao smiled, blew it warm and put it on his lips.


    Wenxuan looked at Qiao Qiao, then looked at Lu Jingchen and said, "Jingchen, are you not married to Wanjiazhi?"


    "Yes." Lu Jingchen looked at him and had never thought of marrying Wan Jiazhi.


    It was only to paralyze thousands of families that they chose to marry temporarily.


    He has no feelings for Wanjiazhi at all.


    Wenxuan smiled, "that''s nice."


    Joe patted him on the head. "If you''re hungry, you''d better have a bowl of soup first. Go to dinner later. "


    "Well, I want Joe, too. Hello." Wenxuan said mischievously.


    He didn''t know what had happened these days, and no one told him about family and state affairs.


    But he couldn''t help being happy to see everyone happy.


    But what makes him most happy is that the relationship between Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao has returned to the way they were together.


    That''s what he wants most.


    After a while, Yunjin came to deliver rice to Lu Jingchen, and then took Wenxuan to dinner.


    She said with a smile, "Joe, I brought your meal, so you can eat in the room with my big brother. You don''t have to come out. Well, that''s it, Wenxuan, let''s go ~ "


    Yunjin always likes to create opportunities for them like this. Qiao can''t help laughing.


    Feeding Lu Jingchen basically belonged to him. He forced her to take a bite.


    So I had a meal for a long time.


    After dinner, it was dark.


    The doctor came to check and change Lu Jingchen''s dressing. Seeing that his physical condition was recovering well, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Your Highness is in good health. There''s no big problem. He''ll be all right soon."


    "Thank you, doctor." Joe sent the doctor away.


    Looking back, Lu Jingchen stood beside her and hugged her waist.


    Before Joe spoke, he bowed his head and kissed her lips. This time, there was no suspicion. Even the kiss was so sweet.


    When he stopped, Qiao Qiao said, "Jingchen, there''s something I have to tell you."


    "Actually, I have something to ask you. Why don''t you say it first. " Lu Jingchen said.


    "You''d better say it first." Joe sat him down on the bed.


    Seeing this, Lu Jingchen couldn''t help saying, "Qiao Qiao, I was injured in the villa a few years ago. You take care of me. At that time, something happened to me... That day, the girl in bed with me was you? "


    Joe didn''t think he was going to say that.


    She blushed and bit her lips: "yes... I... but I don''t know what happened..."


    "It''s really you!" Lu Jingchen breathed a sigh of relief. "At that time, Wan Jiazhi insisted that the woman was her. At that time, because it was just found that Wan Jia colluded with Lu Yunxiu, I wanted to get closer to Wan Jia, so I agreed. I''ll come to you later. You don''t admit it. Then all kinds of things happened again... "


    He looked down at her: "I knew it was you. It could never be anyone else. Especially Wan Jiazhi. I could never have felt that way about her. "


    He had a smile on his face, like the wind and the moon, which moved people.

 Chapter 2130

    The usual indifference disappeared completely, and the abstinence in military uniform disappeared completely.


    In front of Joe, he was gentle and affectionate, and the smile on his face infected Joe.


    "So when I''m finished, what do you want to tell me?" Lu Jingchen asked.


    In short, he was in a very good mood after confirming the answer. He was waiting to hear what Joe said.


    Qiao Qiao raised his small face and looked at him: "Jingchen, I''m sorry, that''s the time I was with you... I was pregnant with a child, but I didn''t dare to tell you..."


    "So the child... Is gone?" Hearing her say sorry, Lu Jingchen thought the child was gone.


    Grief flashed in his eyes, but it hurt Joe even more.


    The loss of the child is the biggest blow to her body and mind.


    He didn''t expect her to bear so much.


    "No, the child is still... Do you remember when I asked for a year''s leave because of my injury? I thought I would dress up as a man all my life, never get married, and never tell anyone the truth. I may always be alone, so when I found my child, I didn''t want it at first, but later I left him selfishly. I named him Yanyan and Qiao Yan. I hope he can become a boy who will keep his word and do his deeds. Later, my parents went to perform the task, and I was gone. My parents gave Yanyan to you, because they didn''t know who Yanyan''s father was, so they never told you his true identity... "


    Lu Jingchen listened to her.


    Every word of her made him even more distressed. She undertook so much for the family and the country.


    When she finished, he reacted, and there was ecstasy in his eyes: "so... Is that Wenxuan? Is Yanyan Wenxuan? "


    "Yes. If Wenxuan is the child your parents gave you at the beginning, he is Yanyan, our child. " Qiao Qiao whispered, and his words were filled with joy.


    "It''s him. It''s him. " Lu Jingchen couldn''t hide his joy. "It''s Wenxuan. In recent years, Wenxuan has been growing up under our care. I don''t know that he is my son... "


    "I''m sorry... I hid something big from you." Joe was really sorry to see that he was so happy.


    "I don''t blame you. The only thing I want to blame you is that you dare to bear so much by yourself. Have you ever thought that if you really don''t say anything and bear everything, you may lose me all your life? " Lu Jingchen couldn''t blame her, but he was still angry at the thought that she would live alone all her life if it weren''t for all kinds of accidents. He didn''t think about being with him at all.


    He doesn''t care about anything. The only person he cares about is her.


    But her plan was to live alone with Wenxuan.


    Qiao Qiao saw that he was happy, angry and remorseful. He also blamed himself: "will you forgive me now?"


    "Of course." Lu Jingchen held her tightly in his arms and whispered, "no wonder I fell in love with Wenxuan at first sight. Over the years, I personally took care of him. Although I didn''t know he was my own father and son, I raised him like my father and didn''t lose my responsibility as a father. "


    "I didn''t say anyone before. Even parents don''t know that Wenxuan is your son. " Joe blushed shyly. "I have to explain to them then."

 Chapter 2131

    Lu Jingchen smiled and rubbed her hair: "my parents know they will be happy. You don''t have to worry so much. I''ll explain it to them. "


    "Well," said Joe, now everything was at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    The royal family made a public statement about Wan Qingshu and Lu Yunxiu''s treason three days later.


    Lu zhanting made it clear to everyone in the live news broadcast to the people all over the country.


    "National stability and unity have always been the goal of the royal family and all the people. This is the basis for everyone to live and work in peace and contentment, and it is also the healthy environment that each of US expects. "


    "All people or groups who split the country and try to make profits will not succeed and will be severely punished by the law. All troops and soldiers are fighting to protect the interests of the country and the people. "


    Lu zhanting''s statement is solemn and powerful.


    The voice of supporting the royal family has never been higher.


    Wan Qingshu and Lu Yunxiu''s followers have also been severely punished.


    The matter has finally come to an end.


    Lu Jingchen''s injury is all right. It''s all right.


    Because the Qiao family is still recuperating, Qiao Long''s couple and Joe''s father have moved out of the army and lived in an old house of the Lu family.


    On the day they moved in, Qiao Longzhi and his wife were very surprised. Everything here was very well prepared. Although it was the old house of the Lu family, many layout and habits were based on the taste of the Qiao family.


    It can be seen that Lu Jingchen really worked hard.


    Because it was the first day to move, Lu Jingchen and Qiao had to go back in person.


    Today, Joe and Joe are men''s clothes. Because she hasn''t told Joe about her identity, she can''t show up in women''s clothes for the time being. She''s afraid it''s too exciting for Grandpa.


    This matter must be said slowly.


    Wenxuan stood aside and looked at them eagerly.


    Joe hasn''t told him about his life experience, so he thinks Joe and Lu Jingchen will never take him out.


    Afraid of being embarrassed by Qiao Qiao, Yunjin immediately said, "Wenxuan, I found a place with delicious candied haws. Why don''t you buy candied haws with your little aunt today?"


    Although Wenxuan likes Yunjin very much, he still looks at Qiao and wants to be with Qiao.


    Qiao Qiao is very grateful for Yunjin''s understanding, but this time, how could she not take Wenxuan with her?


    When she didn''t know Wenxuan was her own child, she would take care of his emotions.


    Not to mention now.


    "Yunjin, no, I''ll just go back with Wenxuan." Joe said immediately.


    "But... Joe, is it really convenient for you?" Yunjin asked with a smile.


    "It''s okay." Qiao Qiao reached out and took Wenxuan.


    Wenxuan suddenly smiled and followed Qiao Qiao.


    He said in a childish voice, "Joe, why do you dress like a boy?"


    "Because... Joe is also a soldier." Qiao Qiao said with a smile, "girls can also be soldiers."


    Yunjin burst out laughing, looked around Qiao Qiao and said, "you really have a way of dressing up as a man. You really can''t see it at all. Silly, why didn''t I think of dressing up as a man? I wanted to go to the army so much before, but my father didn''t agree. I knew I should dress up as a man... "


    "If you want to dress up as a man, I caught you the first time." Lu Jingchen said.

 Chapter 2132

    "Yes, Joe was dressed up as a man since he was a child, so he was really heroic when he raised his hand and threw his foot. I''m really going to lose the heat myself. " Yunjin said regretfully.


    Joe couldn''t help laughing.


    Yunjin said, "Joe, when you were really Joe, you were so simple and decisive. At that time, I refused to marry... I didn''t expect that you were a girl or an accessible girl. It''s good to have a sister-in-law like you... "


    "Poor mouth." Lu Jingchen patted her.


    "Well, well, I''m not poor anymore. You go back. Don''t keep Uncle Joe and aunt Joe waiting. Say hello to them for me. " Yunjin said with a smile.


    Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao took Wenxuan into the car together.


    Wenxuan was obedient all the way and was curious: "I haven''t seen Qiao Qiao''s family yet. Will it be too disturbing if I go?"


    "No." Qiao Qiao whispered, "Wenxuan, in fact, there''s something Jingchen and I haven''t told you yet..."


    "What is it?" Wenxuan looked at Lu Jingchen and Qiao seriously and smiled very skillfully.


    "Wenxuan, in fact, your mother is me, and your father is Jingchen." Joe finally said it straight out.


    Wenxuan''s eyes opened wide and stared at Lu Jingchen and Qiao.


    Qiao Qiao and Lu Jingchen have discussed it for a long time. We must explain it to him.


    They don''t want Wenxuan to leave regrets since he was a child, and they don''t want him to have any psychological shadow for this.


    When Qiao Qiao saw him like this, he had to explain. Wenxuan suddenly hugged her and smiled happily: "really? Is Joe Joe real? You and Jing Chen are not kidding me, are they? "


    "No, actually we..." Joe was about to speak.


    "That would be great! Great, Joe, you''re my mommy! " Wenxuan suddenly interrupted Qiao Qiao''s words. He accepted it without psychological pressure, "Qiao Qiao, in fact, I want a mommy like you since you appeared. It''s very kind of you to be my mommy! "


    Unexpectedly, he accepted the fact so soon.


    Qiao Qiao and Lu Jingchen looked at each other. They both loved him and felt very happy. Wenxuan has always been so warm, probably because he has always received a lot of love in the royal family, so he has always maintained such a frank and warm attitude towards others.


    He raised his head and looked at Lu Jingchen: "and Jingchen, I''ve always compared you to my father. You''ve always taken care of me. Although you didn''t let me call you daddy, I respect you as daddy. "


    Lu Jingchen''s hard face appeared soft and touched his head.


    "Will you be with me since qiaochen?" Wenxuan asked in a good mood.


    "Yes. In the future, the three of us will never be separated. " Lu Jingchen nodded solemnly.


    Wenxuan settled down at once.


    Maybe there are many internal reasons that he can''t understand.


    However, the acceptance of Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao is as high as no one can imagine.


    Qiao Qiao glanced at Lu Jingchen and said, "now it''s grandpa''s side. Just make it clear to Grandpa. "


    "OK, I''ll talk to grandpa with you." Lu Jingchen smiled and held Qiao Qiao''s hand.

 Chapter 2133

    Back at Qiao''s house, Qiao Longzhi and Mrs. Qiao immediately welcomed them out.


    When they saw Wenxuan, their eyes were hot.


    Is this the child? Joe Joe as a newborn child?


    The couple''s eyes were full of enthusiasm. Qiao Qiao nodded gently at them: "yes, mom and Dad, he''s just talking. Now it''s Wenxuan. "


    "Wenxuan." Mrs. Joe bent down and burst into tears.


    Qiao Qiao whispered, "Wenxuan, these are my parents. You should call grandpa and grandma. "


    "Grandpa and grandma." Wenxuan shouted obediently. He suddenly had a close attitude towards the two kind old people and came forward to hug Mrs. Qiao.


    Mrs. Joe said repeatedly, "good, good."


    Qiao Longzhi and Mrs. Qiao couldn''t help looking at Lu Jingchen. The child was born by Qiao Qiao. Does Lu Jingchen know?


    Knowing their questions and concerns, Qiao Qiao whispered, "parents, Wenxuan''s father, is Jingchen."


    "Really?" Qiao Longzhi and Mrs. Qiao were greatly surprised, but they were also very happy.


    They had always worried that after Joe had the child, marriage would be a problem.


    In particular, seeing Lu Jingchen''s deep love for her, I was even more worried that it would affect their feelings.


    Unexpectedly, the child''s father was Lu Jingchen.


    Qiao Longzhi and Mrs. Qiao thought that the relationship between Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao had always been very good. The two had been getting along day and night in the school and the army.


    Now think about it, their relationship has long been very good.


    Thinking of this, the two elders were very relieved.


    They were satisfied with Lu Jingchen, not only with his status, but also with his sense of responsibility and responsibility. He looked like a man.


    Give Qiao Qiao to Lu Jingchen to satisfy and reassure them.


    Qiao Longzhi and Mrs. Qiao looked at Lu Jingchen and were a little more satisfied.


    "Mom and Dad, you accompany Wenxuan. Jingchen and I want to see Grandpa first. It''s time to tell Grandpa. " Joe whispered.


    "Go, Joe." Mrs. Joe and Joe Longzhi also know that Joe''s identity can''t go on like this forever.


    It''s inevitable to make it clear to old Joe.


    After all, children are so old now.


    You can''t hide it from the old man all your life.


    Qiao Qiao and Lu Jingchen went to the back yard together.


    Lu Jingchen even accompanied him with a doctor.


    The old man has always maintained the habit of regular exercise every day. At the moment, he is running with his orderly.


    "Grandpa." Joe couldn''t help laughing when he saw that he was getting stronger and stronger now.


    "Zhenzhen, Jingchen!" Old Joe stopped and the attendant handed him a towel.


    He wiped his sweat and said with a smile, "the air here is really good, and the layout is deep in my heart. I just moved here today, so I''m in a good mood and come for a run. "


    "Grandpa, sit down and have tea first." Joe smiled.


    Lu Jingchen waved back all the servicemen, leaving only the doctor around in case old Joe suddenly fell ill.


    "Zhenzhen will move back soon?" Old Joe said with a smile, "you''re not young. I''m looking for the right girl for you."


    Hearing this, Joe''s heart sank slightly and said, "Grandpa, in fact, I have something to tell you. This matter is a little important. I hope you don''t blame me after listening to it. Please don''t be angry and take care of your body. "

 Chapter 2134

    "What''s the matter? He said he didn''t want to get married, did he? You didn''t want to marry Yunjin at the beginning. Are you still unwilling now? Why are you so stubborn, you child? Even if you are enterprising, you can''t refuse to get married. As the saying goes, start a family and start a business, start a family first and start a business later. What''s more, you have a career now. You just need to wait to get married. " Old Joe is old. He really wants to see his grandchildren get married early. He''s better than the addiction of being a grandpa.


    Qiao Qiao glanced at Lu Jingchen and said, "Grandpa, I''m not unwilling to marry, but I can''t marry a girl."


    "Why?" Old Joe looked at her and Lu Jingchen, "why do you say that?"


    "Grandpa, I said don''t be angry, don''t be angry, don''t hurt your body, I dare say..."


    Old Joe was a little confused, but he agreed: "OK, you say, I promise to treat him with an ordinary heart."


    "Actually, I''m... A girl." When Joe finished, he stretched out his hand and was ready to hold old Joe.


    Old Joe was really surprised that his grandson who got along with him day and night was a girl?


    He looked at Joe in surprise.


    Qiao Qiao whispered, "Grandpa, don''t blame your parents. When I was born, the Qiao family was not very stable and urgently needed a boy to stabilize the situation and stabilize your heart. My parents don''t want to be told what will affect their feelings, so they hide it from everyone and tell everyone that I''m a boy... "


    "You, you..." old Joe was speechless.


    "Grandpa." Qiao Qiao hurriedly held him. "Grandpa, don''t get excited. Drink hot water first."


    Lu Jingchen brought the hot water and handed it to the old man''s lips.


    Old Joe''s lips moved. Joe patted him on the back, and the doctor came.


    Joe was a little worried. He was really afraid that Grandpa would have something bad.


    Old Joe took a deep breath and suddenly laughed.


    "Grandpa!" Joe held his hand. "If you want to be angry, hit me, scold me and punish me. Don''t be angry with yourself."


    "I''m not angry. I''m happy. " Old Joe patted her hand and said.


    "Grandpa." Joe, Joe, look at him.


    Old Joe looked at her and Lu Jingchen. Then he said, "it''s really a girl. I''m relieved. When Zhenzhen and Jingchen were at school, I heard that you had a very good relationship. Later, Jing Chen changed laws and regulations for homosexual lovers... I was worried. "


    "Grandpa, you''re worried about this..." Joe whispered.


    "Of course. Grandpa hopes you can all have a normal life, instead of choosing a difficult road or other people''s abnormal eyes. Grandpa has always been worried about this. " Old Joe said, "I didn''t expect it to be a girl... It''s a girl, and grandpa also wants to have a granddaughter."


    "Grandpa." Joe gave a cry of emotion.


    Joe said with a smile, "it''s okay, it''s okay, grandpa can accept it. Grandpa didn''t have to want a grandson at the beginning, but our Qiao family has been a military family for generations. Grandpa was always afraid of being here, so he broke up. I''m afraid no one in the Qiao family will inherit the family property. Really, whether you are a girl or a boy, Grandpa''s heart is happy. "

 Chapter 2135

    "Grandpa." Joe was even more moved.


    "Grandpa, although Zhenzhen is a girl, she can still stay in the barracks in the future. The military needs someone like her. Externally, we will not disclose her true identity. " Lu Jingchen said.


    "Good, good... But our family really hasn''t married yet. What if he stays in the army as a boy all his life?" Old Joe looked at Lu Jingchen and suddenly realized, "Oh, you boy, you really want to abduct us home, don''t you? No wonder you... Well, well, I''m old and can''t catch up with your young people''s thinking. "


    "Grandpa, I will take good care of Zhenzhen. Zhenzhen, when she was a girl, she called her name Joe. " Lu Jingchen said with a smile.


    "Joe Joe is a good name. Alas... No matter Joe Joe or Zhenzhen, health is more important than anything." Old Joe loves Joe most and has experienced so many things. Now he is very happy when Joe is here.


    So identity or gender doesn''t matter.


    Old Joe looked at Lu Jingchen and said with a smile, "then I really want to give Joe to you."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry." Lu Jingchen said solemnly, "I will treat Joe well."


    "Grandpa ~" a clear childish voice came.


    It''s Wenxuan coming.


    Qiao Longzhi and Mrs. Qiao just played with Wenxuan and told him about old Joe.


    Wenxuan always wanted to see old Qiao. Qiao Longzhi and Mrs. Qiao brought him here.


    Wenxuan skillfully ran to old Joe, stood up straight and shouted, "Great Grandpa."


    "What is this?" Joe didn''t know that he had a child before, so he didn''t have any impression of Qiao Yan or Wenxuan at all.


    "Grandpa... This is my child with Jing Chen. I''m sorry I didn''t mention it to you before. I''m afraid you''re worried. In recent years, he has been at Jingchen''s side. " Joe explained softly.


    "So..." old Joe was surprised and looked down at Wenxuan.


    Wenxuan looks very clever. He looks like Qiao Qiao when he was a child. He also has Lu Jingchen''s style. All his eyebrows and eyes are noble, and his appearance is very pleasant.


    In addition, his personality is very warm, always with a smile, soft and cute, which is very distressing.


    "Grandpa. My name is Wenxuan. I heard from my grandparents. My nickname is also called Yanyan. You can call me Wenxuan or talk. " Wenxuan said, very warm.


    Old Joe couldn''t help it. He immediately said, "Wenxuan, good, Grandpa, look at it. He''s so handsome. He''s really our Qiao''s child. "


    Joe''s attitude was expected by everyone.


    After all, no one will like such a clever child as Wenxuan.


    What''s more, Joe has been thinking about holding his great grandson for a long time.


    Seeing such a picture, everyone is deeply gratified.


    The family settled down happily.


    Where there is Wenxuan, there is laughter.


    The whole Qiao family finally regained its previous vitality.


    After a while, several people came in with a guilty face and looked at Qiao Longzhi: "minister Qiao, we''re here to apologize."


    When they finished, they knelt down in front of Qiao long.

 Chapter 2137

    In the evening, Mrs. Qiao kept Qiao Qiao and Wenxuan.


    Lu Jingchen originally wanted to stay, but after all, there was no name between him and Qiao Qiao, so he had to go back to the royal family for the time being.


    There''s a lot to say between Mrs. Joe and Joe.


    And Wenxuan is also the happy fruit of the family. He stays in the Qiao family and makes the Qiao family, which has been silent for a long time, full of laughter and laughter everywhere.


    After returning to the royal family, Lu Jingchen explained Wenxuan''s identity to Lu zhanting and Yunwei.


    Everyone was surprised, but at the same time, they thought it was an expected surprise.


    Needless to say, Lu zhanting and Yun Wei are very happy to hear the news.


    Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "it turns out that Wenxuan is brother''s son. It''s no wonder that our family is so in tune with Wenxuan. "


    "Yes, yes, I like Wenxuan as soon as I see it. I didn''t expect that Wenxuan was my nephew." Yunjin also smiled. "Elder brother has spent so much thought on Wenxuan in recent years. Now he knows that he is his own son. Should he be very happy?"


    Lu Jingchen''s face was very gentle.


    Yunwei said with a smile, "so many things have happened between you and Joe in recent years, and Joe has also suffered a lot of grievances. You two should do it earlier. "


    "Yes." Lu Jingchen nodded.


    Lu zhanting patted Lu Jingchen on the shoulder: "I also issued a formal official document on the matter between you and WAN Jiazhi to clarify to everyone that it was your humiliation and burden in order to complete the task of Wan Jia. Now that thousands of families have fallen, the outside world will no longer talk about your feelings. You and Joe can rest assured. "


    "Thank you, Dad." Lu Jingchen''s jaw head.


    Lu Yiyang laughed and said, "brother, now my parents are still young and in the year of fighting, you should quickly enjoy the two-year world with Joe. Otherwise, dad will push the whole royal family on you and travel around the world with my mother. You will be miserable. You don''t have time to accompany your wife and children. See how you explain to Joe."


    "You''d better think about yourself." Lu Jingchen had a rare laugh.


    Lu zhanting hugged Yunwei: "being with Weiwei is like traveling around the world."


    Yunwei leaned in his arms and whispered angrily, "in front of the children, loosen me."


    "No, I love you. Where are these little broken children?" Lu zhanting said jokingly.


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Over the years, Lu zhanting''s feelings for Yun Wei have not changed, and even become stronger and stronger, just like old spirits.


    Time on Yunwei did not add those negative words, but made her more wise, calm and elegant, just like the brilliance of a gem.


    Every time Lu zhanting mentioned her, there would be a smile on her cold facial features.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jingchen returned to his study and met Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan.


    Although these two people were very hostile to Lu Jingchen in the past, they now know that what Lu Jingchen has done has not been transformed into respect.


    Lu Jingchen actually loves them both.


    They can endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens for the sake of the Qiao family, and their willpower is impressive.


    Lu Jingchen handed them the two documents.


    Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan hesitated to take over.


    "In the future, I don''t need you to be my assistant." Lu Jingchen said faintly.


    Gao Chi smiled: "yes, we did nothing but make trouble when we were your assistant. Even if general Lu doesn''t say, Cheng Deyuan and I should leave wisely. "

 Chapter 2138

    Cheng Deyuan didn''t say much, just said, "anyway, you should be worthy of Qiao Qiao. I don''t care about the rest. The big deal is to find a job as a security guard and be able to support yourself. "


    "Why don''t you look at what''s written in the document?" Lu Jingchen asked.


    Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan immediately bowed their heads.


    Cheng Deyuan first exclaimed, "what? You sent us back to the army and promoted us? "


    "Why, don''t you think you deserve it?" Lu Jingchen asked.


    "It''s not..." Cheng Deyuan grabbed his head. "When we left, we didn''t think we had a chance to go back. After all, we also made plans at that time. We just wanted to seek justice for the Qiao family and didn''t think about the future behind."


    "Your sincerity is also a good thing. Let you go back this time. The military doesn''t want to lose talents. " Lu Jingchen said, "go back and report. After working so hard for so long, you fall short. You don''t want to lose your future, do you? "


    Lu Jingchen''s words hit Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan''s heart.


    If they had the chance, how could they not want to go back.


    They immediately nodded and said, "thank you, general Lu."


    "Lieutenant general, take them back." Lu Jingchen ordered.


    The lieutenant general took them away.


    After arranging this matter, Lu Jingchen was relieved. He knew that Qiao Qiao would also care about their future.


    Joe will be satisfied with his arrangement.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Qiao and Wenxuan live in Qiao''s house.


    Mrs. Qiao was very happy. She cleaned up a small room for Wenxuan and soon ordered someone to clean up a small study for him to facilitate his reading and study.


    Old Joe and Qiao Longzhi held him in their hands.


    Qiao Longzhi has the same caliber for his subordinates and subordinates. He has two children, one is Qiao Zhen, the other is Qiao Qiao, and the two are twins.


    Of course, the outside world is convinced. They all secretly sigh that the Qiao family is very lucky. They not only made great achievements, but now they have complete children. They really envy others.


    Joe sent someone to pick up the water celery.


    When she stood in front of shuiqin in her skirt, shuiqin couldn''t help laughing: "so... Joe is actually Joe''s real dress?"


    Water celery is really not as easy to cheat as people outside. I''ve been thinking about it for a few days, so I immediately understand it at first sight.


    Besides, she and Joe grew up together and have a good relationship, which is more familiar than many people.


    Joe stopped hiding from her, and of course she could react quickly.


    "Shh!" Joe said with a smile, "it''s still hidden from the outside. Wenxuan, come and see Aunt shuiqin. "


    "Ah..." shuiqin finally responded, "when you suspended school for a whole year, in fact..."


    "Sorry, some things were hard to say at the beginning..."


    Shuiqin smiled, "there''s nothing wrong. In fact, it''s really good to see you like this. "


    She came up and hugged Joe: "Joe, be yourself. I used to love you very much. I have to bear so much. I''m really relieved to see your smile now. I don''t mind what lies you told me... You had to do that, didn''t you? Now I''m really happy to see you like this. "


    "Thank you." Joe whispered.


    Water celery is her best friend and forever friend.


    Qiao Qiao and Wenxuan stayed at Qiao''s house the night before, and Lu Jingchen came early the next morning.

 Chapter 2139

    When Mrs. Joe saw him, she couldn''t help laughing: "Joe hasn''t got up yet. I''ll call her first."


    "No, I''ll go myself." Lu Jingchen stepped inward.


    Last night, Joe talked to shuiqin very late, talked to his mother for a while, and went to bed late.


    When Lu Jingchen went in, she was still sleeping soundly.


    Wenxuan is a small room where she sleeps, so she is not with her.


    At the moment, she slept very sweet, with long hair spread on the pillow and a sweet smile on her face. She looked particularly attractive.


    "Joe, Joe." Lu Jingchen leaned against her and gave her a shallow kiss.


    Qiaoqiao vaguely opened his eyes and saw his enlarged Junyan appear in front of him. He couldn''t help whispering: "Jingchen."


    Lu Jingchen held her face and bowed his head to kiss her ruddy lips. Qiao Qiao naturally hooked his neck with his hands and felt comfortable and kind in his arms.


    Qiaoqiao''s hair swept softly on his neck. With the itchy feeling, Lu Jingchen deepened the kiss.


    Before, because the doctor said that he had to take good care of his injury before he could do strenuous exercise, at the last moment, Qiao Qiao would not let him mess around and worried about his injury.


    Lu Jingchen had to bear it until now.


    Now, he doesn''t want to let her go anymore.


    "Oh... Jing Chen..." Qiao was awakened by his kiss. "Your injury..."


    "The doctor said there was no problem at all." Lu Jingchen whispered, "so..."


    Joe accepted his kiss and responded to his eagerness.


    Speaking of it, the two people had never been so close except the time when they had Wenxuan.


    Joe is a little astringent. His movements are very green and shy.


    Lu Jingchen kissed her and tried her best to take care of her emotions and feelings in every movement. Gradually, her stiff movements began to relax, slowly let go of herself and accepted him.


    Lu Jingchen was gentle and warm. When the last heat burst out in her body, Qiao Qiao was full of fireworks, curled up his toes and gasped.


    Lu Jingchen gently hugged her and kissed her like raindrops on her face and lips.


    He loves Joe as much as he doesn''t love enough.


    Wenxuan wakes up in the room next to him, and Mrs. Qiao helps him tidy up.


    "I''ll find Joe." After washing, Wenxuan happily went to find Qiao Qiao to play.


    Joe promised to be with him today.


    "Wenxuan..." Mrs. Qiao hurriedly pulled him and said with a smile, "grandpa bought you a new toy. I''ll go with you first. Joe went to bed late last night. Let her have a rest. "


    Wenxuan hesitated, looked at Mrs. Qiao''s loving smile and nodded.


    Mrs. Qiao looked at Qiao Qiao''s room with a gentle smile. She was also from the past. Naturally, she knew how much love there was between Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao.


    She told everyone in the family not to go to Joe''s room.


    Qiao Qiao nestled in Lu Jingchen''s arms, and the shame on his face had not dissipated.


    The last time, several years ago, Lu Jingchen was unconscious at that time.


    This time, in the face of his enthusiasm and tenderness, she couldn''t look him in the eyes.


    "Qiao Qiao..." Lu Jingchen whispered her name.


    "Yes." Joe answered softly.


    "I love you." He said these three words for the first time.

 Chapter 2140

    Domineering and affectionate.


    Qiao Qiao blushed and Lu Jingchen hugged her in his arms.


    Joe felt that his body seemed to change again. Before she could speak, he kissed her again, and the crazy heat wave drowned her.


    Love again and again, so that Joe''s body and mind were swept into the same rhythm with him.


    When I don''t know how long it took, everything calmed down, Joe remembered that it was in his own home.


    She was immediately shy: "Lu Jingchen... This is in my house."


    "Well, aunts and uncles are all from the past. I don''t think they don''t understand us, do they?" Lu Jingchen looked down at her with a smile.


    "But..." Joe felt that he had no face to see people for a while.


    Mother must have called herself for breakfast just now.


    It''s a little stressful for Joe to think of doing such a shameful thing at home.


    Lu Jingchen held her and kissed her gently: "we will soon be a formal husband and wife. Even here, it doesn''t matter, right?"


    Joe gently pushed him: "let''s get up first."


    Her shy appearance fell into Lu Jingchen''s eyes and made him happy.


    Joe is wearing pink pajamas, but he doesn''t know where he is now, or he has long been torn to pieces.


    When she came together, she felt a little cold.


    She hurried back into bed.


    In front of Lu Jingchen, she can''t do anything calmly. After all, girls'' shyness also prevails.


    Lu Jingchen couldn''t bear to tease her again. He got up and went to the wardrobe to help her get her clothes.


    He didn''t have any psychological burden. He stood up with no trace on his body.


    Joe was so ashamed, but taking a sneak look at his figure was really good, which made her look more.


    Lu Jingchen has been exercising in the army all the year round. He is much taller than ordinary people. His figure has inherited the tall and straight of the Lu family. Whether he is wearing clothes or not, he looks calm and makes people can''t help but appreciate the beauty of his figure.


    His body has no excess flesh, and every line is solid and powerful, like Greek sculpture.


    "Enough?" Lu Jingchen asked in a good mood when he found that Qiao Qiao had been carrying a small star in his eyes.


    Qiao Qiao hurriedly blindfolded and whispered, "no, I''m not looking..."


    Lu Jingchen came forward, hugged her, kissed her and whispered, "well, you are allowed to look around."


    He grabbed her hand and put it on his muscle: "you can touch... Or eat..."


    Joe''s face is so hot.


    He had to get up and get dressed, but he ate it again.


    When Qiao Qiao and Lu Jingchen packed up and went to the living room, it was already afternoon.


    Facing the eyes of his elders, Joe was very ashamed.


    Mrs. Qiao smiled at Qiao Qiao and Lu Jingchen and told the servant, "bring the chicken soup prepared for the young lady and his highness. Drink more. "


    Qiao Qiao blushed and asked softly, "where''s Wenxuan? I also promised to play with him today. "


    "Your highness and Yunjin are coming." Mrs. Qiao said gently, "she said she was taking Wenxuan around."


    It turned out that after Lu Yiyang and Yunjin knew Wenxuan''s identity, they loved him more.


    Knowing that Lu Jingchen had no time to take care of Wenxuan separately, they discussed it and came to take Wenxuan to play.

 Chapter 2141

    Although Wenxuan also wants to play with Qiao Qiao.


    But Lu Yiyang and Yunjin are also very interesting people. As soon as they say, he can''t help following them.


    Joe, Joe, don''t worry.


    Lu Jingchen said, "well, let''s have dinner first."


    Joe is really tired and hungry.


    Mrs. Joe said with an excuse, "I''ll see how your grandpa is. You eat by yourself first."


    Then he turned and left with a smile.


    Lu Jingchen was very considerate in serving Qiaoqiao rice and vegetables.


    When eating, Lu Jingchen was also inevitably greasy. Lu Jingchen had no mind at all. According to his appearance, he was full just by eating Qiao Qiao.


    It''s always abstinence. It''s completely changed here.


    It was not easy to finish the meal.


    In the evening, Lu zhanting sent someone to invite the Qiao family to the royal family for dinner.


    Old Joe, Qiao Longzhi and others readily agreed.


    In the evening, they went to the royal family. Lu zhanting and Yun Wei were with several elders of the Qiao family and said no less than the public and private confidences.


    The Qiao family has long known the royal family''s wishes. Now they can rest assured that they are willing to give Qiao Qiao to Lu Jingchen.


    Lu Jingchen did not stay with Qiao that night.


    Qiao Qiao still went back with the Qiao family, and Wenxuan went back with him.


    Mrs. Qiao was in the car, her face full of joy, and whispered to Joe: "if you stay with Jingchen, you''ll have a good time. This child is a good one. Don''t make trouble with him. Don''t be capricious when you grow up. "


    "Well, I know, mom." Joe smiled and nodded.


    "Don''t always teach us Joe to be patient." Old Joe sounded like a loud bell, "if that boy dares to bully you, tell Grandpa that Grandpa will bring someone to beat him until he is good."


    Joe couldn''t help laughing.


    Qiao Longzhi said with a smile, "Dad, don''t worry so much. Jing Chen is very kind to Qiao and won''t bully Qiao."


    Wenxuan echoed: "yes, Jingchen has always been very good. He likes Joe so much. How can he bully Joe. If he really bullied Joe, I wouldn''t allow it. I''ll protect Joe! "


    The whole family couldn''t help laughing.


    When the car just reached the Royal gate, beautiful fireworks were suddenly set off all around.


    The colorful fireworks radiate colorful light and are very dazzling.


    "How beautiful." Joe couldn''t help looking out of the window. There was a brilliant mood in his eyes.


    She also loves beautiful Dongzi. She doesn''t love everything girls like.


    It''s just that there are no such opportunities and conditions.


    She was leaning to enjoy it when she saw a figure in front of her. It was Lu Jingchen.


    He was surrounded by many people, who followed him in several rows.


    Holding a bunch of bright roses, he walked straight in the direction of Joe.


    Lu Yiyang and Yunjin are behind him, smiling happily all the time.


    "Joe, Joe." Lu Jingchen shouted her name.


    All the elders of the Qiao family laughed and pushed Qiao under the car.


    Qiao Qiao stood under the bus. She was wearing a white dress today. She was simple and generous. She had waterfall like black and bright long hair on her shoulders. She was elegant, beautiful and beautiful.


    In the colorful fireworks, she is a shining star, people can''t move their eyes.


    Lu Jingchen walked up to her and knelt down on one knee: "Joe, marry me."


    His voice was simple and powerful, kneeling in front of Joe, and she was the only one in his eyes.

 Chapter 2142

    She is the only one in my eyes all my life.


    Behind him came the kind laughter of the elders of the Qiao family.


    Lu Yiyang and Yunjin also looked at Qiao Qiao with a smile. Everyone''s eyes were kind and gratified.


    They all like Lu Jingchen and love Qiao Qiao. I hope they can get the most sincere happiness.


    Everyone looked at Lu Jingchen and Qiao with a smile.


    Lu Jingchen raised his eyes and looked at Qiao Qiao. On his handsome facial features, he admired, appreciated and longed for her.


    "I will." Joe''s voice was soft, and he was the only one in his eyes.


    When I met him before, he was a scenery in her eyes that could only be seen from a distance and could not be touched.


    Later, they walked hand in hand with each other, and they have long been in love with each other.


    Can get his love, can give his own love, let Joe''s heart also surge with sweetness.


    As soon as her three words were finished, Lu Jingchen stood up, took her in his arms and held her tightly.


    There was a burst of laughter around, with blessings.


    "Congratulations to my eldest brother and sister-in-law for a hundred years. My love will last forever."


    "Congratulations."


    "Jing Chen and Qiao Qiao will be together forever."


    Lu Jingchen loosened Qiao Qiao, looked down at her beautiful eyes and said softly, "in the future, you will be Mrs. Lu."


    "Well, Mr. Lu." Joe smiled.


    "Call your husband." He whispered, his mellow voice with a smile in Joe''s ear, making Joe laugh.


    Qiao Longzhi and Mrs. Qiao looked at them happily. Mrs. Qiao couldn''t help crying: "it''s good that I finally saw Joe find his own happiness... Joe will always be so happy."


    Qiao Longzhi held his wife''s hand with mixed feelings.


    Lu Yiyang and Yunjin coaxed aside: "when will brother invite us to have happy candy? We''re all waiting. "


    "I want it too, I want it too." Wenxuan smiled the most happily.


    "Both." Lu Jingchen is also rare, always with a smile, "Yiyang and Yunjin will stay to help me prepare for the wedding."


    "OK, OK, we''ll all stay." Lu Yiyang and Yunjin laughed equally brightly.


    Lu Jingchen said with a smile, "it''s getting late. I''ll take Qiao home first."


    "Well, go, brother. It doesn''t matter if you don''t come back." Lu Yiyang said immediately, "maybe the door is closed when you come back. Don''t come back. It''s the same when you come back tomorrow."


    Joe knew what they meant and was a little embarrassed.


    Lu Jingchen nodded: "I have this plan."


    Lu Yiyang and Yunjin laughed more happily.


    Lu Jingchen personally sent Qiao''s family back.


    He naturally stayed.


    It''s a well-known formal engagement with Joe, and it won''t hurt him to stay.


    Accompanied Wenxuan to tell a story and watched him fall asleep. Lu Jingchen returned to Qiao Qiao''s room.


    Now he started over with Joe and Joe. He had to spoil her and let Joe and Joe idle all night.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei also sympathize with Lu Jingchen''s hard work in recent years and focus on state affairs and family affairs. During this time, they simply take over all major and minor affairs, personally intervene in management, and give Lu Jingchen a good holiday for a period of time, so that he can spend time with Qiao Qiao and Wenxuan.


    It happened that Lu Jingchen was also preparing for the wedding, so he took this opportunity to do it well.


    Lu Yiyang and Yun Jin are more attentive than doing their own things, and each undertakes part of the preparations for the wedding.

 Chapter 2143

    This time, Lu Jingchen really wanted to get married, instead of just pretending to be a snake with Wan Jiazhi like last time.


    Therefore, the preparation for this time is much more formal than last time.


    All the items needed are the best and most suitable for Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao.


    "Sister in law, I need to know your tastes and preferences. Then my second brother and I will prepare well for you." As for the wedding picture, I''ll send it to you and your aunt with a smile


    Lu Jingchen explained to Qiao Qiao: "Fei''s aunt is Jian Zhifei. She is uncle Mo Chenyi''s wife. By the way, Mo Chenyi is my mother''s cousin. "


    Naturally, Yunjin has no problem with these kinship relationships, but Qiao Qiao is not familiar with them.


    However, Jane Zhifei''s name was familiar to her, and she immediately said, "Oh, I''ve heard the name of Fei Fei''s aunt. Before, they always mentioned the clothes under her brand, but I haven''t had a chance to wear them."


    "You used to dress up as a boy. I''ll choose with you later. Feiyi''s recent new brand is very suitable for us. " Yunjin smiled sweetly. "As for jewelry, of course, my mother did it all by herself."


    Lu Jingchen bowed his head and asked, "do you have the brand you want? Wedding dress and jewelry can be selected separately. Although mom and Feiyi have a good intention, if you have another one you like, it''s good to choose another one. "


    "Yes, it''s OK, sister-in-law. If you like something, I''ll go with you." Yunjin also said.


    Anyway, Yunwei and Jian Zhifei said that wedding is very important for girls.


    Everything still needs to respect Joe''s own meaning. You can''t force what you think is good on her.


    "No, I think that''s all. I don''t have any other brands I like. " Qiao Qiao thought everything was OK. The whole Lu family loved her so much that she was very satisfied.


    Besides, she seldom looks at women''s clothes and jewelry, and doesn''t know much about it.


    Yunjin said, "OK, I''ll give you some picture albums first. There are non aunt brands and other brands on them. Have a look. Choose again. "


    Yunjin brought the album and opened it with Qiao Qiao.


    Lu Jingchen has no research on women''s clothing.


    When Joe saw this, a bright color began to appear in his eyes.


    Girls love beauty.


    Looking at these wedding dresses and jewelry, she was very excited, but she had never touched these before.


    She stretched out her finger and pointed to one. Lu Jingchen also pointed to the same one. The two said in unison: "this one!"


    The two couldn''t help smiling at each other. Lu Jingchen held her hand in his own palm.


    Yunjin laughed: "you''re looking at Feiyi''s brand. Sure enough, it was my non aunt who looked at my eldest brother and sister-in-law at once. "


    Lu Jingchen bowed his head and kissed Qiao Qiao.


    Yunjin looked unbearable: "I''m going to eat this dog food. Then I''ll call Fei Fei''s aunt. You can see something else yourself. Also, I''m going to see what else my second brother has prepared. "


    With that, Yunjin slipped away.


    Lu Jingchen passionately kissed Qiao Qiao, picked her up and put her on the bed.


    "It''s day now, Jingchen..." Joe felt his agitation and whispered a reminder.

 Chapter 2144

    "No one will disturb us except Yunjin. Besides, Yunjin has left... "Lu Jingchen whispered.


    "By the way, big brother..." Yunjin went and returned. What was he going to ask.


    When she came back, she was stuffed with a mouthful of dog food. She hurriedly said, "Oh, it''s all right. I''ll bring you the door."


    Hearing Yunjin''s voice, Qiao was flushed with shame and instinctively wanted to do it, but Lu Jingchen pressed it down.


    Soon, the sound of Yunjin closing the door came, and Lu Jingchen whispered, "no one."


    Joe wanted to say something more, but he was so hot that he couldn''t say it at all.


    The room was hot.


    Yunjin naturally goes to help buy things.


    This time, everyone did their best to buy wedding supplies.


    Lu Yiyang took Wenxuan to major shopping malls. Although many things can be customized, you can also find different good places when you go to shopping malls.


    Lu Yiyang seldom appears in country C, so few people know him, and even fewer people know his identity.


    His beauty is even more dazzling than that of girls. Naturally, he has attracted the attention of countless people.


    In addition, the Wenxuan in his hand is also outstanding. Wherever they go, they are a beautiful scenery, which makes people look at it one after another.


    Lu Yiyang has long been used to such eyes and continues to move forward with Wenxuan.


    It''s not tiring to buy things one day, but it''s really a little difficult to deal with if you count the eyes of these passers-by.


    Back to the royal family, Lu Yiyang is really tired.


    Wenxuan is in good spirits and doesn''t feel tired at all.


    "Zhan Ting, Wei Wei, you see, we bought a lot of things." Wenxuan has always called Lu zhanting and Yunwei by their names. The whole royal family is used to his name, so no one feels impolite.


    Besides, Lu zhanting and Yunwei have maintained their looks very well. So far, standing beside Lu Jingchen and Lu Yiyang, just like their peers, they can''t see their age at all.


    Naturally, we all think that the title of Wenxuan is much better than that of grandparents.


    "Let me see." Yunwei came up to see the bought items with Wenxuan.


    The Royal ceremonial officer nearby said with a smile, "Your Highness the great prince has now settled down, even the little young master. Next, we will prepare for the wedding of his Highness the second prince. "


    Lu Yiyang can''t hear this. He is free and easy by nature, loves freedom and is most reluctant to be bound by his identity. Therefore, even when he is a policeman, he should choose to go to country s rather than stay in country C.


    He hurriedly interrupted: "well, my brother''s business is not over yet. I don''t want to mention it so early. You can do my big brother''s business at ease. "


    "Your Highness the second prince is the same age as your Highness the eldest prince..." the etiquette officer is still reluctant, "so it''s better to put it on the agenda earlier."


    "No Lu Yiyang refused, "I''ll handle my business myself."


    Seeing that he really didn''t want to mention it, Yun Wei said, "it will be the same again in the future. You don''t need to say more. Let Yiyang not be afraid of you every time. He doesn''t dare to come back to avoid you. Go and tidy up these things and put them on record. "


    When Yunwei spoke, it was inconvenient for the etiquette officer to say more.

 Chapter 2145

    Seeing them leave, Lu Yiyang couldn''t help saying, "these people are so talkative. I''m tired of listening to them every time I come back. Thanks to my eldest brother, he was grinded by them every day. "


    "They dare not say it in front of your big brother." Yun Wei said with a smile, "and your big brother was engaged early in the morning."


    "My eldest brother is really smart. Being engaged to Wan Jiazhi can stabilize the 10000 families on the one hand and the urging of these etiquette officials on the other hand. It''s really killing two birds with one stone."


    "You ah, not strange people say you really don''t have a girlfriend?" Yunwei asked with a smile.


    "Really not." Lu Yiyang immediately promised, "Mom, have you ever thought about withdrawing the etiquette officer? What''s the age? I still keep it. "


    Yunwei smiled: "it''s useful to keep it. And the royal family has kept them for thousands of years. "


    "All right. It seems that I have to be as serious as my brother. They don''t dare to rush this and that in front of me. I''m still too kind. " Lu Yiyang said positively.


    Yunwei and Wenxuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu zhanting put down his coffee and said, "are you not serious enough? I heard that when you were a policeman in Jingzhou City, you didn''t lose your face. No matter what powerful young master you are, you dare to deal with him without saying anything. "


    "Yes, who let them do something to me? As I said, since I am a policeman, it is certainly impossible to give them the opportunity to bend the law for personal gain. " Lu Yiyang immediately became really serious.


    "Well done. He deserves to be my son. " Lu zhanting spoke with appreciation.


    Lu Yiyang was stunned. He thought his father was going to say himself. Who knows what he got was a praise.


    He immediately smiled: "isn''t this what my parents taught me from childhood?"


    "I really intend to stay in s country and don''t come back to try?" Lu zhanting was still reluctant to give up his son.


    Since childhood, he brought up the three children himself. He has no less feelings for the children than Yunwei.


    It''s just that men are introverted and rarely show it.


    Lu Yiyang put away his smile and said seriously, "Dad, I did a good job in s country. I want to stay there if I can. "


    Lu zhanting is vaguely disappointed, but his son has grown up and become an indomitable man. Lu zhanting is very pleased that he can shoulder the responsibility and be responsible for his own choice.


    Seeing that his father didn''t say anything, Lu Yiyang took Wenxuan and said, "Dad, Wenxuan and I went out to play."


    Lu zhanting nodded, and Lu Yiyang left with Wenxuan.


    Yunwei sees Lu zhanting''s disappointment. He hopes that several children can stay here, which is also human nature.


    After years of husband and wife relationship, why doesn''t she know what Lu zhanting is thinking?


    She smiled and said, "Zhan Ting, Yiyang hasn''t come back to try. He is still more willing to do his own things in Jingzhou city without identity restrictions. "


    "I understand." Lu zhanting smiled, "as I said, when children grow up, they have their own world and life. I have always understood that you and I are the only ones who can accompany each other. "


    He held Yunwei in his arms and said softly, "it feels like they were born yesterday and left today. But they have their lives, and we have ours. We just can''t help feeling when we see Yiyang and Yunjin. "

 Chapter 2146

    "It''s ok if Yi Yang falls down. It''s Yunjin... I hope she has come out." Yun Wei said softly.


    Lu zhanting bowed his head and kissed her forehead: "don''t worry."


    "Don''t worry, children are stronger than we think. They have their own world and their own responsibilities."


    "I have you enough." Lu zhanting laughed, "they, let them fly by themselves."


    ¡­¡­


    With the preparation of the wedding, the Ming family constantly sent people to deliver things. They also prepared a lot of things for Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao.


    By the middle of the wedding preparations, people from the Ming family came more and more frequently. It can be seen that everyone attaches great importance to Lu Jingchen''s marriage.


    Among the original several people, Yunwei was the first to have children. Lu Jingchen was also the oldest child in addition to Mo Yanbai. He was the most valued by all his elders.


    His marriage naturally received great attention.


    Mo Yanbai is the one arranged by the Ming family this time.


    Having dinner together in the evening, Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao met Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yanbai is tall and straight, thin and noble between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Seeing Yunwei, he came forward to hold her and said softly, "aunt Yun."


    At the beginning, Yunwei loved him very much in Jingzhou City and was the only woman who could get close to him. Mo Yanbai always had special feelings for Yunwei.


    Yunwei looked at him lovingly: "just let someone send the wedding dress. You have to go there yourself."


    "I really want to come and see Aunt Yun and Yunjin. Besides, my mother said, "there must be no problem with the wedding dress. I think I''ll come and see you." Mo Yanbai''s voice is slightly dumb and very mellow.


    Because he is not the child of Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhi, he is several years older than others, showing a bit of calm temperament.


    He greeted everyone one by one.


    "Brother Xiaobai." Yunjin jumped out and made a face around him.


    When Mo Yanbai saw the brocade, his eyes were deep, and a slight smile appeared on his lips. His eyes shrouded her: "brocade."


    "Joe, this is my cousin, Mo Yanbai." Lu Jingchen took Qiao Qiao''s hand and took her to Mo Yanbai''s side.


    "Good cousin." Joe greeted with a smile.


    Mo Yanbai said with a smile, "hello."


    He had heard about Qiao Qiao. Now when he saw her, he saw that she was really heroic, but the whole person was still very soft and cute. It was hard to imagine what she was like on the battlefield.


    Seeing Mo Yanbai, Yunjin seems to have guessed his idea: "brother Xiaobai, don''t look at Joe. Joe is very beautiful now, but he is powerful when wearing military uniform. Next time you have a chance, please go to the barracks and have a look. "


    Mo Yanbai nodded with a smile and agreed. He always loved Yunjin most. In front of her, he smiled more.


    "Let''s sit down first and talk while eating." Lu zhanting nodded.


    Lu Jingchen whispered to Qiao Qiao, "Mo Yanbai is the son adopted by Uncle Yi and aunt Fei, so he is older than us."


    "Well, I''ve heard of it. At the beginning, I still remember they said that he had autistic tendencies when he was a child. Now it seems that he can''t see any signs of autistic. It seems that everything is fine. " Qiao Qiao whispered, "it''s said that it''s all the credit of aunt and non aunt."

 Chapter 2147

    Lu Jingchen smiled: "still call aunt, don''t call Mom?"


    Qiao Qiao couldn''t help laughing. The whole Lu family and Ming family are full of love. Everyone''s behavior makes people feel very clear.


    Maybe everyone''s growth path is different and their ideas are different.


    But from them, we can feel mutual concern and love.


    The wedding has been in full swing.


    However, there are a lot of things to prepare, and the preparation time this time is also extra long.


    Halfway through, Lu Jingchen received a report from the army and needed him to go back and deal with things.


    He has been playing an important role in the military. In recent years, he has traveled between the royal family and the army.


    He hasn''t been back to the army for a while. Since the military has something to do, he naturally has to deal with it first.


    Lu zhanting said, "since the army needs it, go first. There is no hurry about the wedding. Yiyang and Yunjin are helping to deal with it, and we also take it to heart. You and Joe don''t have to worry. "


    Lu Jingchen said to Lu zhanting and Yunwei, "OK. At about that time, Joe and I returned to the army together. Since there can''t be a long-term shortage of people over there, we''ll go back for a while. Wenxuan will be entrusted to you. Joe and I will come back as soon as we are free. If we have a chance, we will take Wenxuan there. "


    "Don''t worry, Wenxuan is in the royal family. What else do you have to worry about?" Yun Wei said with a smile, "go and do what you should do. There''s no hurry about the wedding. We''ll just be ready. "


    "Then you should come back early." Wenxuan said reluctantly.


    Lu Jingchen touched his head: "of course."


    Wenxuan and Yunwei have always been in agreement, and there are endless words. After a while, they took Yunwei aside, talking and laughing.


    He has a warm temper, which is different from Lu Jingchen.


    Lu Jingchen was like Lu zhanting since childhood. He talked less and was serious. Even with Yun Wei, he only talked a little more than others.


    Wenxuan is a little warm man, like Qiao Qiao, warm-hearted and kind.


    Seeing Wenxuan and Yunwei talking and laughing aside, Lu Jingchen took Qiao Qiao''s hand and returned to the room.


    Because I''m going back to the army, I need to pack a lot of things.


    Especially Joe Joe, she will go back after many days, and she has to clean up more.


    "Joe, you''ll go back this time in the name of Joe. Although it is an era of peace, it is still very dangerous in the army. " Lu Jingchen said, "so this time, I will arrange you to the army I manage. Or that sentence, promise me to protect yourself at any time. "


    Seeing his solemn look, Joe immediately nodded, "I understand."


    "Only by doing this can I rest assured that you will continue to go back."


    "Well, I must listen to you." Joe immediately promised that her smiling face made Lu Jingchen laugh.


    He whispered, "well, OK."


    "Elder brother and sister-in-law, I heard you just came back and will leave soon?" Yunjin ran in.


    Lu Jingchen kept holding Qiao Qiao. Yunjin came in. He didn''t let go. He changed his holding posture and said, "Qiao Qiao and I have left for a long time. It''s inevitable that something will happen in the army. So before the wedding starts, you''d better go back early and deal with the things over there. "

 Chapter 2148

    "How long are you going back? I really hate you. " Yunjin said reluctantly, "when will you come back?"


    "Come back when you''re done. You and your second brother and cousins should stay for a while as a rest. " Lu Jingchen said.


    "Well, brother Xiaobai hasn''t left yet. So come with me then. He is also very interested in your wedding and has been helping to prepare it. " Yunjin smiled.


    "I''m relieved to have him take care of you." Lu Jingchen smiled.


    Yunjin shrugged: "I can take care of myself. Brother Xiao brother has been very busy this time. He has stayed so long and hasn''t said he will leave. "


    Lu Jingchen and Qiao couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, anyone can see Mo Yanbai''s feelings for her, but she has never realized this problem.


    Moreover, she seems to have no idea about Mo Yanbai at all.


    "Wenxuan is at his mother''s side. Don''t you want to play with him? Go find him. " Lu Jingchen looked at her and smiled.


    "You know to drive me away." Yunjin made a face, "then I''ll go to Wenxuan. I won''t tell you."


    She said that and ran out.


    Joe laughed: "it''s good to be carefree like brocade."


    "She hasn''t always been like this. But I hope she can always be like this. " Lu Jingchen said.


    Qiao Qiao knows that many things have happened to Yunjin in recent years.


    It is very rare that she can be so carefree now.


    Many things, we all shut up, just hope that she can really come out.


    After giving everything about the wedding here to their relatives for preparation, Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao soon returned to the army.


    Joe Joe appeared in the name of Joe really.


    When she appeared, she appeared in front of everyone in a military uniform, high top military boots, short hair, no makeup, and crisp dress.


    She has been in the army for many years. She is very brave and valiant. When she wears men''s clothes, she looks very neat and her actions are also powerful and simple. People who don''t know about her can''t know her identity at all.


    In the whole army, no one knows about her identity except Gao Chi, Cheng Deyuan and lieutenant general.


    She appeared with Lu Jingchen. Although she was much shorter than Lu Jingchen, she was full of momentum and completely made up for her height disadvantage. When she strode towards the crowd with Lu Jingchen and stood side by side with him, people could only see her sassy.


    The people under the stage saluted in unison.


    "Everyone, Qiao Zhen left the army for some time because she dealt with the rebellion of Wan Qingshu and Lu Yunxiu. Now she comes back and will be transferred to my army and under my direct jurisdiction." Lu Jingchen explained to the crowd.


    His voice was not loud, but he had a strong momentum. He simply said it, and everyone under the stage heard it clearly.


    After the explanation, Lu Jingchen left with Qiao Qiao.


    Others were convinced of Joe''s identity and her skill.


    Qiao Zhen''s fighting spirit and leadership spirit, whether in screening or in school, are still fresh in people''s memory.


    This time, the whole Qiao family endured humiliation and helped the royal family put down the rebellion, which made people pay more respect to the Qiao family.

 Chapter 2149

    Naturally, we all hold more respect for Joe.


    Lu Jingchen walked side by side with Qiao towards the rest room.


    Along the way, people were saying hello: "general! Deputy general! "


    Qiao Qiao kept a serious look and followed Lu Jingchen back to the room.


    Back in the room, she took off her hat and showed her short hair.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, he looks like a boy again. Joe really misses his long hair.


    Her facial features are very malleable. When she has short hair, she is handsome and beautiful. When she has long hair, she is beautiful and charming. It seems that God gave her the advantage of two identities.


    So whether it''s Joe Zhen or Joe Joe, she has no pressure to change between the two identities.


    The only regret is that Lu Jingchen forcibly cut off this soft and beautiful long hair.


    For the sake of safety, it is indeed more convenient to stay in the army with short hair. Even wearing a hair cover is not as simple as directly short hair.


    Lu Jingchen pulled her to his side, bowed his head and gave her a long kiss.


    Lifting his eyes, he said: "whether there is long hair or not, they are very beautiful."


    Joe looked at him. He knew she was regretting her hair.


    She smiled, "it''s just a little regret. Because from small to large, I really seldom have long hair. But it''s all right. Just raise it in the future. "


    "Yes." Lu Jingchen took her and sat down. "We''ll live here together in the future. Although a little unreasonable, people at our level usually live alone. But you don''t have to worry so much. No one dare say anything more. "


    This is a set of two bedrooms and one living room, which is very similar to what they lived in before.


    Just before, they were one room per person.


    Now, there are two rooms on the surface, but one room is always empty. Two people have long been used to living in the same room.


    The other room is used as a study at most.


    The rest of the time, it''s empty.


    Lieutenant general still gives consideration to the lives of Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao. In addition, there are servicemen to take care of their lives.


    After Lu Jingchen returned, he immediately began to work on the things mentioned in the previous report.


    He is busy with his business, and Joe sometimes helps.


    He has always been diligent and has the same temperament as Lu zhanting. When dealing with the situation, he must do things well by himself.


    Soon he was almost done with what he was doing.


    But there will always be things in the military. He can''t leave for a while.


    "Joe, it''s going to be hard. You''ll accompany me here for a few more days." Lu Jingchen said apologetically.


    She was supposed to be preparing for the wedding, but she had to come here to accompany him on business.


    "It doesn''t matter." Qiao Qiao was very excited. She was born with some genes and belongs here. Returning to the army is as relaxed as returning to her own home. "If you are busy, I can exercise myself. And when I came back this time, I found that I couldn''t keep up with many things. We must practice hard this time. Why don''t I find Gao Chi and Cheng Deyuan to practice with me? "


    "No way." Lu Jingchen didn''t want her to practice with other men at all.


    He pulled her over and sat on his lap: "you can run by yourself to recover your body energy. Other training, I will accompany you. "

 Chapter 2150

    "But you are also busy..." Joe can''t wait to train.


    I never thought so much. Didn''t she train with many people before?


    But for Lu Jingchen, those were things of the past.


    At that time, he didn''t know she was a woman, so he could do anything.


    Now he is a woman, not to mention his own woman. How can he train with other men?


    "Darling, I''ll accompany you when I''m finished. I can do it tonight." Lu Jingchen said softly, and a kiss fell on her lips.


    He was solemn and gentle. Joe couldn''t resist his attack. He whispered softly, "well, I''ll wait for you."


    The two people were bored for a while, and Lu Jingchen took back his mind and dealt with the matter.


    Joe started running recovery training.


    Back here, her whole heart is flying.


    All aspects of training and everything about the army are what she has always liked and familiar with. All the systems and lifestyles here make her fly high and feel that she can maintain a very good state.


    Lu Jingchen was in a good mood when he saw her coming back, and his mood changed a lot.


    In the evening, the lieutenant general brought dinner to Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao, smiled and said, "general, vice general Qiao, will your training start tonight or in a few days?"


    "Just tonight." Joe said immediately. She couldn''t wait.


    Lu Jingchen nodded, "OK, just listen to Qiao really."


    The lieutenant general immediately said, "then I''ll prepare now."


    "You practice with me in the evening." Lu Jingchen said, for one thing, he doesn''t like others to meet Joe again.


    Second, Qiao Qiao''s skill is really too much higher than others, and not many people are suitable for her training.


    Joe nodded excitedly, "well, OK."


    Every time she looks so excited, she looks like a child who gets candy. She is lovely, pure and lovable.


    Lu Jingchen found that she really liked it and was very suitable for it.


    Therefore, his decision is still right. Let her live as Joe Zhen and Joe Joe, so she can stay with him and in the army.


    Although there is an army of female soldiers, if Joe enters there, it will be too far away from him. He doesn''t want to separate from Joe.


    So for Joe, he will be selfish anyway.


    After dinner, Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao came to the training ground.


    The training ground is divided into many small separate compartments. In each compartment, people are fighting. The air emits sweat and blood.


    As soon as Qiao Qiao entered here, he felt the impulse and blood he had not seen for a long time.


    She''s a little restless and wants to play right away.


    Lu Jingchen jumped into the training ground, took off his coat and revealed the military vest he was wearing. His muscles looked strong and strong.


    When he put on his military uniform, he looked very thin, but when he took off his clothes, he could see the good quality and condition of his body.


    He smiled at Joe and asked her to come up.


    Joe jumped up and didn''t take off her clothes. She always kept the style that even the discipline buttons were tightly buttoned, and never took off her clothes easily.


    This is a habit she has formed since she disguised herself as a man.


    When Jo Jo got up, he adjusted and then punched at Lu Jingchen.

 Chapter 2151

    Lu Jingchen obviously dodged more and attacked less.


    This is the first systematic training in the name of Qiao Zhen after Qiao Qiao came back.


    Although her movements are not as powerful as those of Lu Jingchen, they are flexible, fast and always ingenious.


    Lu Jingchen did not attack, but when he dodged, Qiao Qiao attacked more and more violently.


    Lu Jingchen shook his fist and couldn''t get down at all.


    When she wears women''s clothes on weekdays, she is beautiful and charming. She always looks charming.


    When Lu Jingchen saw her like this, he couldn''t be cruel.


    "Lu Jingchen, don''t you fight back?" Qiao Qiao raised his fist and asked positively.


    "Of course not." Lu Jingchen came towards her and punched her hard. When she reached her ear, she still took it back.


    Qiaoqiao staggered for two steps and stood firm. Unexpectedly, when he really punched, he was more powerful than she thought.


    It seems that he hasn''t really shot her at ordinary times.


    Qiao Qiao couldn''t help saying, "Lu Jingchen, why are you retracting? If you want to fight, fight seriously! Don''t you beat me now, waiting for me to be beaten when I really go to war? "


    These words just hit Lu Jingchen''s heart. He really can''t let her anymore.


    Now every punch will only make her more dangerous when she is in the enemy''s territory in the future.


    Lu Jingchen put away his pity and began to attack Qiao Qiao.


    When he really made efforts, Joe had to fight him with all his strength in order to find a chance to get out under his fist.


    She moved around and dodged. Lu Jingchen stopped from time to time to correct her body method,


    Gradually, the two began to enter a real state.


    Although it is not equal, under the polishing of Lu Jingchen, Qiao Qiao really feels that he has more experience and rapid progress.


    When he was tired, Qiao sat down panting. Lu Jingchen reached out and picked up his coat and blocked her face.


    It looked as if he was wiping her face. In fact, he pressed her against the wall and kissed her hard.


    When attacking each other, the hormones produced make him uncontrollable and don''t want to control himself.


    She''s his woman now, isn''t she?


    Qiao Qiao was kissed by him. She glanced at the scene flexibly. When no one noticed her, she patted her heart secretly.


    "Go back and take a bath first." Lu Jingchen said in a dumb voice.


    If it weren''t for all the people around, he really wanted to take her here.


    Training together can always stimulate his desire for her.


    As soon as he got back to the room, he couldn''t wait to finish washing, so he pressed her in the bathroom and ate her hard first.


    Qiao Qiao''s hands and feet were soft. Lu Jingchen looked down at her shy appearance and whispered in her ear, "I really can''t show mercy to you. At least make you stronger. You don''t have to suffer so much at this time. "


    Joe blushed slightly: "I have good physical strength."


    The body is soft, isn''t it because he is too strong?


    "Yes? It seems that I can do it again. " Lu Jingchen kissed her.


    In the room, all are beautiful and hot.


    Once the two start training, the recovery of physical fitness and skills is lightning progress.


    Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao were in the army, and everything began to stabilize.


    Almost everything that Lu Jingchen had to deal with himself had been handled.

 Chapter 2152

    Lu Jingchen arranged for his subordinates to handle the other minor matters that were not very urgent.


    A month later, the two returned to the royal family.


    Lu Jingchen looks more calm and energetic. Qiao Qiao has become more capable after a month''s training.


    But her stature is not conspicuous among men, so she still looks thin and thin.


    God also loves her very much. Even with such hard training and the same training as men, her skin does not become the same as boys, but is still delicate and smooth. Once she changes into women''s clothes, she is completely a beautiful aunt without any roughness of men.


    Change women''s clothes. When she appears in front of the public, it still amazes her face.


    "Joe, Joe!" Wenxuan ran towards her and jumped into her arms, "you''re finally back. Yunwei and I have read you several times. "


    "Well, I came back for a few days to accompany you." Joe said with a smile.


    Yunwei said with a smile, "Joe, if I didn''t know, it''s hard to imagine that you train every day in the army. With such a figure and appearance, it''s hard to remind people that you can dress up as a boy. "


    "Joe has always been beautiful." Wenxuan''s small mouth is very sweet, "as beautiful as Yunwei."


    Yunwei and Qiao couldn''t help laughing.


    Wenxuan said cleverly, "I''m serious. If Yunwei also dresses up as a man, she will surely fascinate thousands of girls. "


    "Our family is Wenxuan''s mouth is the best. I''m sure any kind of little girl can take it down in the future." Yunwei said with a smile.


    "I''m telling the truth. I won''t tell lies." Wenxuan said positively.


    He looked like Lu Jingchen when he was serious, and he was as soft and cute as Qiao Qiao, which made the whole family smile.


    "By the way, Joe, Minister Joe has been thinking of you for a long time. Now that you''re back, go back and have a seat when you''re free. " Yun Wei smiled.


    Joe nodded, "well, OK."


    In the evening, Lu Jingchen took Qiao Qiao back to Qiao''s house.


    The Qiao family have been waiting for a long time.


    As soon as Mrs. Joe saw Joe, she immediately came up and said, "Joe, you''re back. How are you doing in the army recently? Didn''t you hurt anything? "


    "Everything is fine." Joe smiled and saw that there were guests at home. He whispered, "Mom, do we need to greet these guests?"


    "No, no, I''ll just say hello to your father. They will be sent away soon. " Mrs. Joe smiled a little embarrassed.


    Qiao Qiao and Lu Jingchen listened to the dialogue.


    Qiao Longzhi was shirking: "although Qiao Zhen is not in love, she has her ideas and may not want to find a girlfriend now, so I think we should wait until she comes back."


    Qiao Qiao and Lu Jingchen immediately understood that someone had come to match Qiao Zhen.


    No wonder Mrs. Joe feels a little embarrassed.


    Now the outside world knows that the Qiao family has two children.


    The marriage between Qiao Qiao and Lu Jingchen will be held soon, which is obvious to all.


    But Joe is not married yet, but many eyes are looking at him.


    Whose family doesn''t want to marry their daughter to Joe? Really?


    Joe is really a gunman in the whole capital.


    In the early years, her outstanding excellent performance in the screening made everyone remember her.


    Later, her death was also a sensation.

 Chapter 2153

    Later, Qiao Zhen appeared as a meritorious hero and earned enough attention.


    Her every move has attracted people''s attention. In addition, it is very popular now. She is even more famous for spending beautiful boys'' money like this.


    Now, Joe has really become the dream lover of the girls in the whole capital.


    Qiao Longzhi talked with the guest for a while, stood up and sent the guest away.


    When he came back, Qiao Longzhi saw Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao and immediately said with a smile, "Jingchen, Qiao Qiao, you''re back. Come and sit down quickly. Somebody, make my good tea for Jing Chen and Qiao Qiao. "


    "Dad, the man just came to talk about my identity as Joe?" Asked Joe.


    "Yes..." Qiao Longzhi said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that so many people are still thinking about you as a man. Not only this week, several people came to introduce them. There were more people in the last few weeks. "


    Qiao Qiao glanced at Lu Jingchen, who frowned slightly.


    She looked at her father: "why don''t you say I already have a girlfriend. Otherwise, you''ll be annoyed. "


    "I just said that at the beginning, but who knows your situation in the army? No one would believe you have a girlfriend, otherwise I would have prevaricated with this reason. " Qiao Longzhi said happily that his daughter can be liked by more people, which is a good thing.


    Lu Jingchen did not want so many people to covet Qiao Qiao, whether they were men or women.


    Joe Joe is only his own. He doesn''t need so many people to watch her every move.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "Dad, next time you say that Joe really has a favorite girl, but the girl is gone, so Joe really decided not to marry all his life and asked them not to make such an idea."


    Qiao Longzhi laughed: "I didn''t expect that. Okay, okay, that''s it. I''ll say that later. If I say so, they won''t always come to the door? "


    Joe laughed, "it shouldn''t be."


    Mrs. Qiao said with a smile, "Qiao Zhen''s identity is too hot. If it really exists, it''s just, but it''s not true. So they can''t disturb Joe''s life anymore. Let''s do it. "


    After the matter was discussed, everyone moved to another topic.


    Qiao Longzhi and Qiao Laozi are familiar with the army. The whole Qiao family is a military family, so there are many topics to talk about.


    When a family is together, they talk about business and family affairs. They are happy and sweet.


    The next day, when Joe appeared in the Ministry of defense in men''s clothes, it attracted many female staff.


    They have seen a lot of tall and powerful soldiers, and they really feel handsome enough.


    But it''s the first time they''ve seen Qiao Zhen, a handsome and handsome soldier.


    What''s more, the skill that Joe really showed in his early years also fascinated each of them.


    So when Qiao Zhen appeared, it caused a lot of onlookers.


    Joe didn''t mean to appear in this capacity.


    But now Joe is really a deputy general with a detached status. When she comes back, she naturally wants to go to the Ministry of defense for a meeting and meet officials at all levels of the military.


    It doesn''t make sense that Joe doesn''t show up.


    When Qiao Qiao appeared, everyone stood up. When they saw Qiao Qiao, they couldn''t help whispering: "it''s really a tiger father without a dog son."

 Chapter 2154

    "Qiao Zhen, I''m afraid he will take over minister Qiao''s job in a few years."


    Among all the military personnel, Gu Luoli is also listed.


    Gu Luoli slept with Qiao Qiao at the beginning. Although he was estranged from Qiao Qiao, he was not unfamiliar.


    Joe knows Gu Luoli''s identity.


    He is the grandson of old general Gu Changwei, but he is not born, but adopted.


    That year, Gu Yuqing, Gu Changwei''s son, died on the battlefield of defending C country, and Gu Yusha, Gu Changwei''s adopted daughter, killed herself.


    Gu Changwei was the only one left with his family.


    He later supported many orphans as spiritual sustenance.


    Gu Luoli is one of the best, so he passed the screening and entered the military academy. Later, he can speak in the military.


    His ability and identity should not be underestimated.


    After Qiao Zhen came in, Lu Jingchen also came in.


    He deliberately came in with Joe one after another to avoid being too close and reminiscent.


    As soon as he came in, everyone stood up and saluted.


    It was not until Lu Jingchen sat down that everyone sat down one after another.


    Qiao Longzhi said, "let''s have a meeting."


    It''s just a daily meeting, so there''s nothing to say.


    Joe, Joe, listen carefully.


    However, Lu Jingchen''s eyes always fell on her. Although there was some concealment, it was also very hot.


    Joe glanced at him occasionally and urged him to look back quickly.


    Lu Jingchen listened carefully, but he didn''t listen.


    I thought I could stay with Joe for a few days and have more private space.


    Who knows he underestimated the schedule of all kinds of affairs.


    Many things are not important.


    But as a member of the military and the royal family, he must appear to appease everyone.


    This is the duty of his identity.


    So these days, he and Joe don''t really have much time to stay together.


    On the contrary, there are fewer than before.


    After all, Joe often has to pretend to be Joe.


    Lu Jingchen could only restrain his emotions at the bottom of his heart.


    After the meeting was over, he immediately stood up and handled the necessary ceremony, and then entered the national building.


    Joe Joe also went to the national building soon.


    But as soon as I went out, I saw Gu Luo standing in front of me.


    "Deputy general Gu, long time no see." Joe said hello with a smile.


    "Indeed, I haven''t spoken to you closely for several years, deputy general Qiao." Gu Luo looked pale, polite and alienated.


    Qiao Qiao''s jaw was about to leave. A girl figure ran over, stood in front of her and greeted happily: "is it vice general Qiao? Long time no see. Nice to meet you. "


    Qiao Qiao recognized the smiling girl. Her name was Gu Xi. She was also adopted by Gu Changwei, Gu''s father. She was a little younger than Gu Luo.


    However, she has no blood relationship with Gu Changwei or Gu Luoli. She is purely adoption.


    If she hadn''t stood beside Guluo, Joe couldn''t remember her identity for a moment.


    "Hello, Miss Gu." Joe said hello.


    "Vice general Qiao, you are too polite. You used to call me Gu Xi. Why are you rusty now? " Gu Xi looked at her with a smile, and there was an obvious love in her eyes.


    This is the most real reason why Joe has no good friends except celery.

 Chapter 2136

    Such a big battle surprised everyone.


    "What is this? Get up. " Qiao Longzhi helped them up and recognized that they were all children of his subordinates.


    "Before, my father and uncle followed minister Qiao to perform the task. Now that they came back, we knew that because the task was very urgent, they didn''t tell us. Before, I thought my father and uncle were killed by the Qiao family, so they disappeared... We even went to avenge Miss Qiao and almost hurt Miss Qiao. Fortunately, Miss Qiao was fine at the beginning, otherwise we would feel sorry all our life... "These people were very guilty.


    The thought that if they had really hurt Joe, they would have no face to see anyone.


    Lu Jingchen also recognized that they were the people who tried to hurt Qiao Qiao in the cemetery.


    Fortunately, Gu Luoli appeared and saved Joe.


    After that, Lu Jingchen also symbolically closed these people for a period of time. Later, considering that it was not easy for them, he let them go and asked people to pay close attention to their movements so that they would not hurt Qiao Qiao and ignore their other affairs.


    Qiao Longzhi looked at Qiao Qiao. Qiao Qiao also thought of it. That time, she hurt her arm.


    But fortunately, it''s all skin trauma, and the water celery is all right.


    She said to her father, "Dad, it''s all in the past. It''s all small things. When the Qiao family was gone, I was in the same mood as them, so I''m all right now. Everybody, get up. "


    "Thank you, Miss Joe." These people stood up and looked at Qiao Qiao. They were always ashamed, "Miss Qiao, I''m really sorry for treating you like that..."


    "It''s all right." Joe said with a smile, "uncle and uncle are home, too?"


    "It''s all here. Father and uncle, together with department chief Qiao, did the great thing of protecting the country and for the country and the people. We all admire them very much. Miss Qiao, thank you for forgiving our impulse. "


    Joe smiled and looked at his father: "Dad, since it''s all right, let them go back. I can''t afford to thank you for coming and going. "


    "Yes, guys, it''s all right now. You can go home first." Qiao Longzhi said with a smile, "go back to accompany your relatives. This time, your family has been worried and frightened. "


    "Yes, we''ll go back now. If minister Qiao and miss Qiao need anything in the future, just tell our brothers. "


    "Go." Qiao Longzhi said.


    When they were far away, Joe was too busy and said, "wasn''t Joe hurt?"


    "Mom, do you think I''m well now, like I''m hurt?" Qiao Qiao smiled.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Mrs. Joe looked at her daughter.


    Now, because the whole family knows Qiao Qiao''s true identity, she also changed into women''s clothes. Now she stands in front of everyone in a simple and elegant skirt, beautiful and noble.


    Mrs. Joe was really pleased to see such a daughter.


    For many years, she has always wanted her daughter to be what she is now, live a normal girl''s life, and be able to enjoy the moisture of love like other girls.


    Now, her daughter has recovered her identity. She is surrounded by Lu Jingchen and Wenxuan. This is Mrs. Qiao''s long cherished wish for many years.


    It''s good. Looking at all this, she''s in a great mood.

 Chapter 2155

    She has always been afraid that making friends in her own identity and disguised as a man will cause unnecessary trouble or unnecessary love of girls.


    Therefore, she has always kept a distance from her peers in all families and is not close.


    To avoid such trouble.


    Seeing Gu Xi so, Qiao Qiao smiled and politely said, "it''s not true. I have something else to do, so excuse me. "


    "No, deputy general Qiao, Qiao Zhen..." Gu Xi shouted behind her, but Qiao Qiao had strided away.


    Gu Xi bit her lip and said to Gu Luoli, "Gu Luoli, why do you think vice general Qiao is so strange and indifferent? I also said, "I want to invite her to dinner."


    "She''s very busy. Naturally, she doesn''t care to make friends with you." Gu Luoli said faintly, "you''d better keep a distance from her."


    "Why should I?" Gu Xi didn''t think so. "If you have a chance, you should be more close. Gu Luoli, isn''t it because you want to get close to the military that you don''t want me to get close to? "


    Gu Xi is unruly. She grew up in an orphanage, although Gu Changwei supported her life from small to large.


    But her temperament has long been developed and she is dedicated to herself, so Gu Luoli doesn''t have any good friends with her.


    "Whatever you think." Gu Luoli said, turned and left.


    Gu Xi looked at his distant back and disagreed. Instead, he had his own calculation in his heart.


    Qiao Qiao walked toward the national building to find Lu Jingchen.


    She appeared as Qiao Zhen, which naturally caused a lot of onlookers.


    Lu Jingchen''s entire assistant group couldn''t help but praise how Qiao Zhen''s skin was raised.


    "I heard that they train for 30 days a month, but look at deputy general Qiao''s skin. Tut Tut, it''s better than we don''t bask in the sun every day. How did you raise it?"


    "You can''t envy the genetic problem. I''ve met your Highness''s fiancee Joe. His skin is better than vice general Joe. "


    "Speaking of it, Joe worked with us before. Who knows that she has risen so much in the twinkling of an eye. It''s really unexpected."


    "They are minister Qiao''s daughter. You can''t envy them even if you envy them."


    Qiao Zhen had to treat these words as if he hadn''t heard them and walked all the way.


    When she arrived at Lu Jingchen''s office, Lu Jingchen had been waiting for her for a long time.


    As soon as she came in, she bumped into Lu Jingchen''s arms.


    "Joe, Joe." Lu Jingchen gave her a long kiss.


    Joe was kissed by him for a while before he gasped.


    "Originally, I said that after I came back, I didn''t have to train and accompany you for a few more days. Who knows that after I came back, things will increase." Lu Jingchen said in a low voice with apology and held her gently.


    "It doesn''t matter." Qiao Qiao doesn''t mind these. In fact, Lu Jingchen has always taken time to accompany her enough. "It''s good to have a chance to be together every day."


    She is very satisfied with what she has now, and doesn''t feel anything at all.


    Lu Jingchen looked at her lovingly. She was really easy to meet everything and didn''t force it, which made him feel that he didn''t love her enough.


    "Moreover, I''m free to come to your office now. It''s much more justifiable than before. Should I be satisfied?" Joe laughed.

 Chapter 2156

    "Well, everything you say is right." Lu Jingchen spoiled her, bowed his head and continued to kiss her.


    Sometimes, he just wants to do nothing, just get tired of being with her.


    Tired of being with her, even if he didn''t do anything, he felt satisfied.


    Joe is now dressed in men''s clothes. When two people are together, they are pleasing to the eye.


    Originally, there were some girls who were making up their brains. What would happen between Lu Jingchen and Qiao Zhen? If they saw such a picture, they would be excited.


    Because it is rare to have free time together, Lu Jingchen and Qiao are tired of being together for a long time.


    I haven''t been out of the office all afternoon.


    People outside know that they are important members of the military. As long as they are talking about business in the office, no one dares to disturb them.


    When Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao came out together after work in the evening, Qiao Qiao sorted out her military uniform and came out, so that people couldn''t see what her private identity was.


    In the evening, the royal family has a banquet.


    This is an annual banquet for officials at all levels.


    Previously, the royal family postponed the banquet temporarily because of Wan Qingshu and Lu Yunxiu.


    This delay has been postponed until now.


    When Lu Jingchen and Qiao Zhen appeared together, many people looked at them constantly.


    Everyone knows that Lu Jingchen already has an engagement, but Qiao Zhen hasn''t.


    When many girls saw Joe really, they couldn''t help flying red clouds on their faces and smiling on their lips.


    "Joe, let''s sit here." The people in this row are all military people. They immediately greet Joe Zhen.


    As for Lu Jingchen, he has more important things to do.


    "Qiao Zhen, you are now a deputy general. This year is also the age of marriage. Have you considered when to fall in love? " The elders asked with concern.


    Before Qiao Zhen could speak, another elder on the other side asked, "Qiao Zhen, it''s not easy for you to find a suitable partner in the army. We happen to be here. We can introduce you one or two. What do you think? "


    These elders were so enthusiastic that Joe really wanted to talk. Gu Xi came over, smiled at the people and said, "who says Joe is really hard to fall in love. There are many people who like her."


    As soon as everyone looked, it was Gu Changwei''s adopted granddaughter. Although she was only adopted, she also had a good position in the Gu family. They couldn''t help laughing: "is Gu Xi really with Joe?"


    Joe Zhen immediately explained, "no, uncles, Gu Xi and I are just ordinary friends. I have no plans for marriage. "


    The elders laughed kindly.


    There are also many people here who want to make peace with their daughter to Qiao Zhen. However, looking at the attitude of Qiao Zhen and the Qiao family, they have always been very light, so they have little idea.


    After all, the daughters of serious people usually give up and look for other opportunities after being ignored.


    With the family background of the people present here, it is not difficult to find a man who is worthy of the family.


    But Gu Xi smiled and said, "Qiao Zhen, although our relationship has not been determined yet, it can''t be without a certain time. Do you think so? "


    Joe really frowned slightly, walked to one side with her and said faintly, "Gu Xi, I''m serious."

 Chapter 2157

    "Joe, I''m serious, too." Gu Xi smiled. She looked beautiful, but this perseverance was useless.


    Joe really knew her before, but he didn''t have many deep friends because he had been at odds with her.


    Joe said lightly, "well, since it''s useless to say more, I don''t need to tell you. But I already have someone I like. I won''t start another relationship in this life. So you''d better forget it and stop wasting time on me. "


    With that, Joe really turned and left.


    "Qiao Zhen." Gu Xi stopped her. "Who is that woman? Who do you like? "


    "She is no longer in the world, so no one can replace her." Said Qiao Zhen.


    This is what she has always said to the outside world, but also to reduce unnecessary trouble.


    Gu Xi was somewhat reluctant and said, "a dead man is dead after all."


    Joe really shook his head slightly, wondering why someone would be so stubborn like her.


    Moreover, Joe really didn''t think he had left her a good impression. She always had very little contact with girls.


    "Young master Qiao, your highness, please go there." Someone came to rescue the siege immediately. It was the person arranged by Lu Jingchen.


    Joe really said, "excuse me."


    She turned and walked towards Lu Jingchen.


    Lu Jingchen sat next to several beautiful and moving girls, each with their own beauty and beauty, which looked pleasing to the eyes.


    Joe curled his lips slightly and sat down. She knew these girls.


    One is Ming anche''s daughter and angel''s daughter, Ming Anning, who is beautiful and generous. The other is Ming caiyue, the daughter of Ming yeleng and Lin Mo Tong, who is restrained and beautiful. The other is mo Lian, the daughter of Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei. Mo Lian looks very gentle and clever. She is the youngest in the family, with Mo Yanbai and Mo Zheng on her, So she has always been the little princess of the family and has been protected very well.


    Qiao Zhen is now a man. Naturally, he can''t be greasy with Lu Jingchen. He greeted him with a smile.


    "How are you, Joe." Mo Lian saw Qiao Zhen for the first time. He looked at her and turned red.


    "Hello, Mo Lian, I often hear cousin and Yunjin mention you." Joe really smiled and held out his hand.


    Mo Lian shook hands with her, his face reddened, and there was a little shy smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Joe knew immediately that it was about his identity, and no one had told her.


    She looked for help at the bright and peaceful moon.


    Ming caiyue suddenly understood and whispered something in Mo Lian''s ear.


    For the whole family, Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao did not hide their true identity.


    It''s just that Mo Lian came late and probably didn''t know about it. After all, the royal family can''t publicize this special status.


    Sure enough, mingcaiyue finished with her. Her eyes suddenly darkened and said in surprise: "so you... You are..."


    But in the end she didn''t go on.


    Joe really gave her an apologetic smile.


    Mo Lian recovered quickly and said with a smile, "that''s all right. Just now I saw such a handsome little brother, my heart beat wildly. I didn''t think it was my little sister. "


    She didn''t care. Her face was full of the open smiles.

 Chapter 2158

    Originally, the children of the Ming family, the Lu family and the Mo family, although their personalities are different, are all equally Frank.


    It''s nothing when it''s open.


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Mo Lian gave up a seat and said, "then I''m really embarrassed to sit between you and brother Jingchen. Come on, let''s change places. "


    Joe really got up and changed with her.


    Mo Lian, Ming caiyue and Ming Anning are all girls with a comfortable character. Sitting with them is much more comfortable than sitting with Gu Xi just now.


    Qiaoqiao''s own character is also very crisp. When he is with them, he soon becomes one.


    Gu Xi sat aside and his eyes fell on Qiao Qiao.


    Yunjin had guessed Gu Xi''s thoughts, walked forward and said to Gu Xi, "Gu Xi, this glass of wine is for you."


    "Yunjin, you''re too polite." Gu Xi stood up. She was familiar with Yunjin, but compared with the identity of Yunjin growing up in the palm of her hand, she was still far from it.


    In front of Yunjin, she has always felt unbalanced.


    Yunjin smiled and drank half a glass of red wine and whispered, "Qiao Zhen is already with me, so others don''t have a chance."


    Yunjin saw Gu Xi''s true idea of liking Joe. She knew that Joe was really not a man, but his sister-in-law Joe. She didn''t want any more fetters between her eldest brother and Joe. She had to go out and stop these rotten peach blossoms.


    Gu Xi frowned: "Yunjin, aren''t you? When the royal family and the Qiao family wanted to marry before, didn''t Joe really refuse you? Now you and Joe are really together again? "


    Yunjin smiled: "that''s all the past. At that time, Joe really didn''t like me, which doesn''t mean that Joe really doesn''t like me now. Right? "


    "Are you really, really with Joe?" Gu said happily.


    "Of course." Yunjin turns around and pulls Qiao Zhen over.


    Lu Jingchen''s eyes were deep and looked this way.


    Yunjin smiled and kissed Qiao Zhen on his face: "Qiao Zhen, I''m with you. Please help me confirm with Gu Xi."


    Qiao really knows that brocade is to help himself out. It''s just right that everyone thinks he likes brocade, so there''s no problem.


    She smiled and stopped Yunjin''s waist: "yes, I''m with Yunjin. Before I refused to marry her, it was just a fight. Yunjin, this will not happen in the future. "


    Gu Xi held the wine cup in his hand and felt unhappy at the bottom of his heart.


    "I wish you happiness." Gu Xi didn''t attack. He raised his glass and said to Yunjin and Qiao Zhen.


    With that, she turned and left.


    Yunjin and Qiao Zhen came back and sat down.


    Seeing that Lu Jingchen looked unhappy, Yunjin ran to his ear and whispered, "brother, I didn''t mean to kiss my sister-in-law. Don''t punish me when I go back at night. I''m helping my sister-in-law out. If everyone knows that the person I like is Qiao Zhen, no girl will dare to harass her in the future. "


    Lu Jingchen patted her on the head: "I see. Sit aside."


    Yunjin laughed.


    All the people who knew it couldn''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, cloud brocade is still powerful. It''s nothing to talk about.


    At the dinner party, Yunjin and Qiao Zhen shook around in front of everyone.


    Now, as we all know, the royal family and the Qiao family may kiss each other.

 Chapter 2159

    Not only does Qiao Qiao want to marry Lu Jingchen, Yunjin may also want to marry Qiao Zhen.


    It seems entirely reasonable for the Lu family and the Qiao family to have such a situation.


    Everyone seems to remember that a few years ago, Qiao Zhen and Yunjin seemed to have the intention of marriage. Now, there seems to be no sense of conflict at all.


    Everyone here knows that since Qiao Zhen has a girl like Yunjin to choose from, he will not consider others.


    Qiao Zhen''s trouble was naturally solved.


    As for Gu Xi, although she is from Gu''s family, she is only Gu Changwei''s adopted granddaughter after all. Even Gu Luoli has no feelings with her, and naturally no one will stand on her side.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the wedding of Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao will be held soon, the people of the Ming family and the Mo family simply stay. They can not only play, but also help, but also get along with each other and cultivate feelings.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t go back and stayed to help.


    However, he mainly helps around Yunjin.


    He goes wherever Yunjin goes. He does almost everything that needs physical strength.


    In fact, people with clear eyes can see Mo Yanbai''s love and feelings for Yunjin.


    But Yunjin was not found at all.


    We didn''t point out that there are some things that don''t need outsiders to say more.


    Especially emotional things.


    Soon, it will be the wedding of Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao.


    This wedding was held on a huge scale, which was completely different from the last wedding between Lu Jingchen and WAN Jiazhi.


    This time, everyone spent their mind on the preparation of everything.


    Although there are not as many people invited this time as last time, all the people invited this time are very close friends of both sides, and even the officials are very loyal.


    Everyone who came was selected by both families, which shows the importance they attach to the wedding.


    Lu Jingchen appeared in a black suit. He was tall and straight, with a handsome face and deep facial features. When he appeared in front of the public, everyone couldn''t help but want to see more.


    A faint smile appeared on his normally serious face, which was pleasing to the eyes.


    All eyes fell on Lu Jingchen.


    Of course, all the best men around him are so beautiful that they can''t be ignored.


    Lu Yiyang is beautiful and handsome. There seems to be a sea of stars between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Mo Yan is Bai Qingjun, thin and handsome.


    Mingrui is elegant, bright and sunny.


    Mingjing is handsome and introverted, and Mo Zheng is tall and handsome.


    Lu Jingchen was the first of his generation to get married, so all the other brothers came to be the best man. This time, they came together, and none of them was left out.


    Everyone, standing alone on one side, is a face that people can''t move their eyes, and they are handsome in different ways.


    Standing together, people were dazzled and couldn''t tell which was better.


    I had to look at each one carefully. It''s really a dazzling array. It''s like good jade. People like it, but it''s difficult to choose.


    However, Lu Jingchen still pressed the audience with his unique temperament and became the most focused one.


    Under the stage, sat Lu Jingchen''s closest family and relatives, Lu zhanting and Yun Wei.


    It''s cold tomorrow night, Lin Mo Tong.


    Minganche, Angie.


    Mo Chenyi, Jian Zhifei.


    These elders have not been infected with the traces of years.

 Chapter 2160

    But their character is more gentle and calm than when they were young, and they have converged a lot of young spirit.


    They are all looking at the children on the stage. They are the children who have inherited their excellent genes. Everyone has the blood of the family and fully inherited the family business. Now everyone can be independent and impressive.


    With the romantic music, Qiao Qiao, accompanied by Qiao Longzhi, appeared at the door of the hall.


    Suddenly, all the eyes attracted by the groom and the best man turned to the bride.


    Today, Qiao Qiao is wearing a wedding dress made by Jian Zhifei, which Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao both like at the same time.


    The wedding dress is simple but does not lose the sense of design. The design of one-line collar reflects Qiao Qiao''s body advantage incisively and vividly.


    She is a perennial body with slender shoulders and neck without any fat. Such a wedding dress just shows her advantages one by one, making her look as slender and beautiful as a swan.


    The hem is decorated with romantic and simple patterns, which is generous, neat and romantic as a whole.


    Joe is beautiful beyond measure.


    When we saw the bride, we all understood why she was worthy of Lu Jingchen.


    Such a beautiful and heroic girl matches Lu Jingchen in appearance.


    Besides water celery, there are also Yunjin, mingcaiyue, minganning and Mo Lian.


    Every bridesmaid''s appearance, like the best man group, is very rebellious, which makes people doubt that those who come today are not people in this world at all.


    Otherwise, where can there be such an unnatural appearance that all of them come together?


    However, someone whispered, "I heard that Joe''s twin brother is Joe Zhen. Why didn''t you see Joe Zhen at the scene today?"


    "Probably on a mission. It''s said that Qiao Zhen has a high status and strong ability in the army... "


    "It''s impossible not to see such a scene today?"


    These voices are very low, but someone can still hear them.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei heard it, smiled at each other and couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    At the beginning, Lu Jingchen proposed to announce to the outside world that Qiao Zhen was still there and that Qiao Qiao was Qiao Zhen''s twin sister. After that, the outside world has been talking about it. However, seeing that the royal family is so sure, the outside world has no doubt.


    Now that we have arrived at the scene, there are still some people talking about it.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei both know that these are small things, so they take back their eyes.


    Qiao Longzhi and Qiao Qiao have come to the stage.


    He handed Qiao Qiao''s hand to Lu Jingchen, and his face was reluctant.


    Joe looked at his father, mother and grandpa, and his eyes were reluctant to give up.


    Lu Jingchen took Qiao Qiao''s hand and solemnly said to Qiao Longzhi, "Dad, I will take good care of Qiao Qiao. Don''t worry."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Qiao Longzhi looked at Lu Jingchen and was full of trust.


    He is a firm man. He can not only shoulder the heavy responsibilities of the royal family and the country, but also Qiao Longzhi believes that he can support the responsibility of the family.


    Why don''t you worry about giving Joe to him?


    At the moment when Lu Jingchen held Qiao Qiao''s hand, there was a warm applause all around.


    Romantic music rings and fills everyone''s ears.


    Asked by the emcee, both Lu Jingchen and Qiao firmly said the three words "I do".

 Chapter 2161

    The applause from the audience was more enthusiastic. The best man group and the bridesmaid group also coaxed and said, "kiss one, kiss one."


    Amid the friendly laughter of the crowd, Lu Jingchen bowed his head and kissed Qiao Qiao''s lips.


    In romantic music, everything is perfect.


    With fireworks falling overhead, Lu Jingchen and Qiao embraced each other.


    Wenxuan has been standing beside Yunjin. Seeing that they finally get married, he is so happy that the whole small face is full of smiles and his small hands are red.


    Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao returned backstage.


    The two men looked at each other with romantic love in their eyes.


    From then on, we will work together for a lifetime.


    Lu Yiyang came in and said with a smile, "brother and sister-in-law, there is still a procedure to go."


    Lu Jingchen understood what he said and said, "OK, we''ll come out right away."


    He said to Joe, "it''s going to be hard for you to go out again."


    "Yes." As Qiao Qiao finished, he took off his wedding dress with the cooperation of Lu Jingchen.


    Of course, this is a difficult process.


    Because Lu Jingchen simply could not tolerate taking off her wedding dress alone without doing anything.


    The wedding dress was taken off and Joe put on a handsome military uniform.


    Wipe off the makeup on her face and put on her military cap. She is a male officer alive. This is Joe Zhen who wants to be seen to everyone.


    In order to make it convenient for her to appear in the name of both Qiao Zhen and Qiao Qiao in the future, she is going to go out for a walk in the name of Qiao Zhen so that everyone can see "him".


    Joe really changed his clothes and came in through the gate.


    All the guests saw her appear and whispered, "Qiao Zhen is finally back. I said, her sister''s wedding, she can''t not come back. "


    "It is said that in recent years, Qiao Zhen has been cooperating to complete the last ten thousand family rebellion. If it is true that the tiger father has no dogs and children, the Qiao family is really powerful. "


    "Yes, yes, anyone who can marry Joe Zhen is really lucky enough."


    When the voice of discussion came, Joe really looked at the people''s jaw slightly.


    After walking around, she said hello to some familiar people before returning to the backstage.


    Lu Jingchen had been waiting. If it hadn''t been inappropriate to go out with her just now, he must have been with her.


    Now she came back, Lu Jingchen grabbed her waist, bowed his head with a long kiss and pressed her into his arms.


    "Do what you haven''t done just now with me." Lu Jingchen whispered, his voice a little dull, and he couldn''t wait.


    Joe''s face blushed slightly. He knew that today was a good day for two people. He should let him do anything and threw himself into his arms.


    After the grand and romantic wedding of Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao, except Mo Yanbai, other relatives left one after another.


    This wedding has become a hot topic in C country.


    Qiao Qiao was born in a famous family with outstanding talent and appearance. He is very matched with Lu Jingchen in terms of identity, status and appearance, which is the biggest story in country C.


    Lu Jingchen is the person who will take over the royal family and take charge of the whole C country. Everyone attaches great importance to his wife''s identity and family background.


    Qiao Longzhi and Qiao Zhen have important positions in the army, which undoubtedly reassures everyone about Qiao Qiao''s identity and is also very optimistic about their marriage.


    Coupled with the gradual exposure of Wenxuan''s identity, everyone knew that Lu Jingchen and Qiao had a son long ago, but they didn''t make it public because of the rebellion of thousands of families.

 Chapter 2162

    Everyone is more difficult between Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao, and holds a supportive attitude towards them.


    After marriage, the days are calm and peaceful.


    Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao''s honeymoon did not go to other places, but set up a quiet villa in the suburbs. No one brought it except Wenxuan.


    In addition to their daily sweetness, they just played with Wenxuan for a few days.


    Yunjin was bored in the royal family and counted the days: "I don''t know when my eldest brother and sister-in-law will come back. I''m still waiting to play with Wenxuan. "


    "Your brother and your sister-in-law rarely have time. Let them stay a few more days." Yun Wei smiled.


    Yunjin broke his finger: "I knew I wouldn''t let Wenxuan go together. It''s disturbing them anyway, isn''t it? How nice to stay here. "


    Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "of course Wenxuan wants to be with her parents. Do you think anyone would like to stay with a little aunt like you? "


    "What''s the matter with me? Don''t want to stay with me? " Yunjin pinched his fist to beat Lu Yiyang.


    "Yunjin, if you''re bored, I''ll walk around with you." Mo Yanbai said aloud.


    Lu Yiyang looked at Mo Yanbai and smiled, "are you going to help Yunjin? Yunjin, go out and play with your brother Xiaobai. "


    "Of course. Or I''ll play with you? " Yunjin smiled and took Mo Yanbai''s arm. "Brother Xiaobai, let''s go out together without my second brother."


    Mo Yan smiled indulgently.


    Lu Yiyang put away his smile and said, "well, you go. I have to pack up my things and go back soon."


    "So fast? Don''t wait for me? " Yunjin exclaimed.


    "My cousin should stay here for a while. You''ll be fine with your cousin then. I''ll go first. " Lu Yiyang winked at her.


    "Yunjin, I''ll accompany you to take off to Jingzhou City." Mo Yanbai said softly.


    "OK." Yunjin suddenly became happy. "Where are we going to play now?"


    "You can go anywhere you want." Mo Yanbai said softly.


    Lu Yiyang couldn''t see their greasy appearance and turned to his room to pack up.


    Yunwei accompanied him, took out his clothes and put them in the suitcase, and said, "Yunjin is in Jingzhou City. Is everything all right?"


    "Very good. She had almost forgotten what happened a few years ago. It''s good now. " Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "not to mention her cousin with her."


    "Mo Yanbai is good, but I don''t know if Yunjin really likes others." Yun Wei smiled.


    "Let them try it on their own." Lu Yiyang packed up his things and hugged Yunwei. "There are some things that can''t be said. If they really have such a plan, they will pierce this layer of window paper sooner or later. "


    "Yes." Yunwei nodded, "you take care of yourself, too."


    "I will." Lu Yiyang nodded, "I''ll come back to see you as soon as I''m free. Or you can fly over to see me. But I know dad doesn''t want you to go away alone. He won''t let you come alone. He''s busy himself. So let me come back. "


    Yunwei smiled, "OK."


    "Then I''ll go. Say hello to my brother and sister-in-law for me. I don''t need her to send me Yunjin. Anyway, she has to come and rub me to eat and drink in a few days. "

 Chapter 2163

    Yunwei listened to his words and couldn''t help laughing. Lu Yiyang and Yunjin had a good relationship. Naturally, she had nothing to worry about.


    Lu Yiyang was sent away, and the other children of his peers left.


    They also have their own things to do and can''t stay long.


    Only Mo Yanbai and Yunjin were left. The royal family was quiet and restored the silence of the past.


    Even Wenxuan was absent, and the whole space seemed very quiet.


    Yunjin often goes out with Mo Yanbai, and Wenxuan is not there. Instead, Lu zhanting and Yunwei have a simple and peaceful world between them.


    In addition to being busy with business, Lu zhanting is tired of being with Yun Wei. His days are not boring at all.


    In addition to helping Lu zhanting''s business, Yun Wei still hasn''t given up her work in jewelry design. She has always dealt with things in the studio.


    But now she seldom designs by herself. She will be interested in designing several beautiful jewelry designs unless she is in a particularly good mood or meets some special jewelry.


    She lowered her head to write and draw on the paper, sat sideways in front of the window, and the sun fell on her, making her a layer of warm and harmonious light.


    In this way, when she was 18 years old, she appeared in Lu zhanting''s sight, which made him stare at her and focus all his attention on her.


    When Lu zhanting came in and saw her from a distance, he smiled on the corner of his lips and gently looked at Yunwei.


    Then he went up, put his head down and took her shoulder, and whispered, "what are you doing? Haven''t you been busy with Joe''s necklace design before? "


    "Grandpa gave me a new diamond. I want to make you a bow tie." Yunwei pursed her lips and smiled.


    Over the years, she has been busy doing a lot of things for Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting gently hugged her and said, "is Grandpa okay?"


    "The doctor said he was too old after all, and his body organs were very old. The doctor said that he could eat now and everything was fine. Even if there is anything at that time, it will go smoothly. " Yunwei said a little sad, but then she smiled, "in fact, as long as he does well, even if he really leaves one day, he won''t suffer any regret or crime. It''s the best."


    "Yes, that''s the best. Birth, old age, illness and death are always experiences that can not be erased in life. What should be experienced should be experienced. Grandpa is old now. It would be good if he left safely. " Lu zhanting comforted.


    Yunwei nodded gently.


    The old people in the family are old. With the increase of age, old people begin to die one after another.


    At first, Yunwei couldn''t see through, and she always couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Now I can calmly face the real aging of Grandpa and others.


    Lu zhanting sat down with her and whispered, "I''ll draw the design with you."


    "OK." Yunwei smiled at him and leaned in his arms.


    Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao finally came back after their honeymoon outside.


    They appeared in the royal family with Wenxuan.


    Lu Jingchen was dressed in casual clothes. He was radiant and looked very good.


    Joe is also a shy and gentle face.


    During this period of time, Wenxuan had the most fun with Lu Jingchen and Qiao. When he came back, his little face was still full of smiles.

 Chapter 2164

    As soon as Wenxuan came back, he ran to find Yunwei: "Weiwei, it''s really fun in the suburbs. You can catch fish and take a boat. There are loaches and crabs in the soil of the river. Jingchen helped me catch a lot. Shall we go and play together next time? "


    "OK. Next time Zhan ting and I will go with you. "


    "Great. Next time we''ll go together! " Wenxuan said happily.


    Seeing that he was so happy, Lu Jingchen patted his head: "it''s almost time to stop and study hard."


    "Yes, I only go out with Yunwei during the holiday." Wenxuan said softly.


    After Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao came back, they stayed in the royal family for a few days and spent a good time with their family and Wenxuan.


    After a few days, Yunjin will leave.


    She''s going back to s country.


    The family is reluctant to part, but in the end, they still have to leave.


    As Lu zhanting and Yun Wei said, everyone has his own world, his own ideals and his own dreams to pursue.


    Children are not the sequel of parents, nor are parents the prequel of children.


    Everyone has his own life to write.


    Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao returned to the army, where they had their own world.


    Mo Yanbai accompanied Yunjin back to Jingzhou City of s country.


    Wenxuan was relieved to stay in the royal family to study.


    Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao returned to the army and worked together to handle all kinds of affairs in the army and the army.


    The marriage between the royal family and the Qiao family has completely improved the security of the whole C country, and the rule of the royal family is more stable.


    After returning to Jingzhou City, Mo Yanbai accompanied Yunjin to the old house before the Lu family.


    Lu zhanting used to be a child raised by old man Lu, although he has another grandson Lu Zihao.


    But the old man always treated Lu zhanting, a bloodless child, as his own blood.


    Both Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu are old. They died safely last year.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei came back to see them off.


    In Lu zhanting''s mind, he also completely regarded the Lu family as his real family and family.


    This time, Yunjin came because Lu Yaoshi specifically called her and said that old man Lu had some relics and heritage to give Yunjin.


    Yunjin went back.


    When seeing the brocade, Lu Yaoshi and Zhan Qiuliang stood up and said lovingly, "brocade."


    Lu Yaoshi and Zhan Qiuliang have only Lu zhanting. Although they are not their own, they are better than their own.


    So they love Lu Jingchen, Lu Yiyang and Yunjin as their grandchildren.


    Lu Jingchen and Lu Yiyang are big men, so they give their care to Yunjin.


    "Grandpa, grandma." Yunjin pulled them with a bright smile.


    "Yan Bai, Yunjin, sit down." Lu Yaoshi and Zhan Qiuliang are very kind people with full temperament.


    Yunjin looked at them with a smile: "Grandpa and grandma look much younger than when they came to C country a few days ago."


    "You child, just have a sweet mouth." Zhan Qiuliang said with a smile, "we are relieved to see that Jingchen is married."


    "By the way, what''s grandma looking for me?" Yunjin said with a smile.


    Lu Yaoshi took out a box and said, "this is what we found when we cleaned up your grandfather''s relics. There are toys you played with when you were a child. And the simple letter that grandpa left you. "

 Chapter 2165

    Old man Lu has loved Yunjin since he was a child. Naturally, he has always been worried about them.


    When old man Lu died, he gave most of his legacy to Lu Zihao and his children. However, he gave many portable gadgets and his beloved things to Lu Jingchen, Lu Yiyang and Yunjin.


    Yunjin opened it and saw grandpa''s vigorous handwriting. His eyes were slightly sour.


    Mr. Lu didn''t write anything special to her, but told her to live at will and be happy.


    Thinking of Master Lu''s voice and smile, Yunjin''s throat choked slightly. Zhan Qiuliang said, "and this emerald bracelet is also what the master wants to give you. When we cleaned up the old house, we didn''t see it. It was only recently that we cleaned it up. "


    Yunjin took it, thanked grandpa for his kindness, and said softly, "grandma, I''ll take it away."


    "Well, good, good. Don''t live up to Grandpa, be happy. " Zhan Qiuliang patted her hand and said.


    Yunjin came out with Mo Yanbai. Mo Yanbai asked, "I''ll accompany you back to your residence first."


    Now Yunjin is a policeman in Jingzhou City. Although she performs civilian work and rarely goes out of the field, she is still very satisfied for her.


    Like Lu Yiyang, if she stays in country C, she has no chance to do this work.


    Limited to identity, a lot of work can not be carried out.


    Only in Jingzhou City can we be so free.


    Not many people explored her identity.


    Mo Yan went back after sending the brocade in vain. He sat for a while before he came out.


    When I came out, I just received a call from Lu Jingchen.


    "Cousin, how''s Yunjin?" Lu Jingchen asked.


    "I saw her grandparents today. Now I''ve gone back to my house. It''s all right. Don''t worry. " Mo Yanbai said steadily.


    Lu Jingchen said, "OK, please watch some brocade from time to time."


    "Yes." Mo Yanbai said.


    Lu Jingchen put down the phone. Qiao Qiao asked, "should Yunjin be all right?"


    "It looks all right now. I don''t know what will happen in the future." Lu Jingchen shook his head and said, "after all, she experienced too many things before, and then lost her memory. The doctor also said that she was just stress amnesia, and I don''t know if she will think of anything in the future, or what other problems will she have..."


    Qiao Qiao also frowned slightly: "with the care of his cousin, it should be all right..."


    "In those years, she did encounter many problems..." Lu Jingchen frowned and never loosened. "Yunjin lost memory a few years ago..."


    ¡­¡­


    Six years ago, when Yunjin was only 18 years old, she left home and went to Jingzhou City.


    Because going to a police academy or military academy in country C is not a good choice for her identity.


    Too many people in the whole C country focused on Yunjin. Lu zhanting and Yunwei knew too much about the pressure, so they opposed her to become a soldier or a policeman.


    So she went to the police academy in Jingzhou while falling out with Joe''s real "marriage".


    In the police academy in Jingzhou City, Yunjin had a good time and made great progress.


    She can bear hardships very much. She never felt that she could not bear hardships as a daughter.


    So in just a few months, she has won the teacher''s attention in the police school.


    [next is the story of Yunjin, which began when she was 18 years old, that is, a few years ago. Thank you for your support!]

 Chapter 2166

    This is the respect she won by her own efforts, not her own identity, so she really feels like a fish in water in the police academy here.


    Eighteen years old, just like a flower in bloom.


    The police academy is managed in a closed way. It has classes for five days a week and two days off.


    After school on Friday, Yunjin came out. She was dressed in simple jeans and white T-shirt, which was no different from other students.


    The only difference is that even if she wears the same simple clothes as other students, her appearance and temperament can not be ignored.


    She is more young and beautiful, looks like Yunwei, and is very different from Yunwei.


    There is a heroic spirit between the eyebrows and eyes, which makes people feel good at a glance.


    She came out with a female classmate. There were more men and fewer women in the police school. Because there were more female men, beautiful girls were more rare.


    Where Yunjin passes, it naturally turns back 100%.


    "Aijia, I''ll go first." Yunjin said hello to her classmates, and the two talents walked separately.


    Generally, on weekends, she either goes to Lu Yiyang''s side, goes to the cold side tomorrow night, or goes to Mingyu and Yunlan.


    Anyway, the whole city of Jingzhou is full of relatives. Everyone loves Yunjin very much. She can''t wait for her to rush there at the weekend.


    Everyone loves her very much. If the police school had not implemented closed management, Yunjin would be happy to learn more in the school rather than make special. Everyone would rather she go back every night and send a car to send her to and from school.


    Yunjin just felt that there was no chance to exercise.


    What''s the difference between being so special and so slack and being in country C?


    In particular, the training course of the police academy itself is heavy, and Yunjin doesn''t want to delay at all.


    So up to now, no one knows Yunjin''s true identity in school.


    Except that everyone thinks she is very beautiful.


    Originally, Yunjin wanted to rent a house by herself.


    But no one trusted her to do so. After all, she was only an adult and her parents were not around her. Lu Yiyang was the first to disagree.


    Yunjin is also a casual person. Since you can''t rent a house, it''s good to go to your uncle or brother.


    After she separated from Aijia, she answered the phone. It was Leng tomorrow night: "Yunjin, I arranged a car to pick you up."


    "No, uncle." Yunjin shook her head and said with a smile, "I said I wouldn''t use it. I''ll come back myself. Well, I''ll be right back. Okay, I know. "


    Tomorrow night Leng cares about her and hurts her.


    But Yunjin came here to experience the life of ordinary people.


    She grew up in the royal family. Although she was well behaved, she had many rules, so she had no chance to experience all kinds of life like other ordinary girls.


    This time she came to Jingzhou City to study, everything was fresh and amazing in her eyes.


    She looked at everything with curiosity and youthful longing.


    She didn''t want to send a car tomorrow night, she didn''t take a taxi, and she swiped her card and got on the bus.


    Everyone said that Yunjin sat up on the crowded bus, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    She found a seat in the back and sat on it.


    The bus stops and goes. On the way to work on Friday, it drives as slowly as a snail.


    Yunjin was shaken to sleep.

 Chapter 2167

    After a week of hard training, she was a little tired. Her head tilted to the side, closed her eyes, and soon made a uniform breathing sound.


    This sleep was steady and deep. When she woke up, she rubbed her eyes. Only then did she find that she fell asleep on a person''s shoulder.


    It was a man sitting straight, with a good-looking side face and a strong chin. It looked very safe.


    Yunjin was a little embarrassed. He just turned his head and raised his lips to her: "wake up?"


    "Well, I''m sorry..." Yunjin was full of apology and his face was slightly red. It was a shame. He didn''t think he would fall asleep, let alone lean on a man''s shoulder.


    She looked at him again. There was a suspicious water stain on his neat white shirt and the position of his shoulder.


    That must be her saliva just now.


    Yunjin blushed and said, "well... I''ll wipe it for you."


    She picked up the paper towel, and the station name was just where she wanted to go. Yunjin had to fill all the paper towels into him: "here''s the paper towel. I''m really sorry."


    When the bus arrived at the station, Yunjin ran down.


    The man, holding the paper towel she gave, couldn''t help laughing.


    After all, he couldn''t bear to wake her up just now. He took several more stops.


    Yunjin looked at the bus and took back her sight.


    She turned around and a car stopped in front of her. A childish teenager leaned out his head and said with a smile, "sister Yunjin, I''ll pick you up with the driver."


    Yunjin looked bright and couldn''t help laughing: "you''re out of school, too?"


    Mingming is almost five years younger than Yunjin. Now she is just in junior high school. Her childishness is still with a boy''s childishness. It is about the sound change period, so she brings a little rough GA when she changes her voice.


    He looks like the combination of cold tomorrow night and Lin Mo Tong, and his head jumps up quickly.


    Yunjin got on the bus and rubbed his head: "Why are you taller than the last time I saw you? It grows so fast that it is taller than me. "


    "I didn''t stand up. You know I''m tall?" Bright smiled.


    "Look, your head is almost on the roof. Naturally, you can see it." Yunjin also smiles.


    "Sister Yunjin deserves to be a policeman. She is as bright as a torch." Mingming pulled her, "tell me about your training this week..."


    When every child is young, he has a dream to leave his parents and travel in the distance.


    Not only Lu Yiyang and Yunjin, but also Mingrui and mingcaiyue.


    Now Mingrui and mingcaiyue, who are just adults, did not stay in Jingzhou City to go to university, but studied abroad.


    The Ming family now has only Mingming, who is still young and follows his parents. Yunjin is here. Naturally, he has a close relationship with Yunjin and regards her as his own sister.


    They talked and laughed and soon arrived at Ming''s house.


    Aunt Qin came forward and said with a smile, "Yunjin is back. Please come inside quickly."


    "Good aunt Qin." Yunjin said with a smile that Aunt Qin had worked in the Ming family for many years and had been diligent. Everyone respected her as aunt Qin.


    "Uncle, aunt." Yunjin walks in and sees that Leng is reading the newspaper tomorrow night, while Lin Mo Tong is setting up dishes and chopsticks.


    Although Lin Mo Tong has long been the female president of a food chain company with huge wealth, the habits he has developed over the years have not changed at all.

 Chapter 2168

    She is used to making a big dinner for her family when she is free.


    Seeing Yunjin coming in, she smiled: "Yunjin, come and sit down. Have you had a hard week? "


    Mingming ran over and said greedily, "it smells good. I''ll try it. Mom, your craft is getting better and better. "


    He opened his bow from left to right, pinched it for himself to eat in one hand and stuffed it into Yunjin in the other.


    "Kitten, wash your hands." Lin Mo Tong said angrily, "look, your father won''t spank you later."


    "I''ll wash it now." Mingming said as he grabbed another piece of beef. Then he went to the bathroom with a smile.


    Ming night cold is also a lot of calm now. Less than forty of age is the most elite age of a man''s life.


    Now he is like a duck to water in the Ministry of foreign affairs. In recent years, he has become more and more refined.


    The Ming family is now leaving the presidency.


    So it is very low-key in the whole s country.


    However, the status of the whole Ming family in s country is not bad.


    Everyone in the generation of tomorrow night Leng has become a top figure in all industries and has countless power.


    In Mingrui''s generation, although everyone is still very young, they have begun to show their dazzling strength.


    The strength of this generation of young people should not be underestimated.


    Anyone who knows the Ming family dare not underestimate the strength and future development potential of the Ming family.


    He came over, hugged Lin Mo Tong and said with a low smile, "don''t be busy. Let aunt Qin bring someone to serve. Yunjin, Mo Yanbai will come later. Yanbai has been influenced by Uncle Yi since childhood. He knows a lot about the criminal police. You can talk to him. "


    "Brother Xiaobai? Isn''t he in America? Uncle Yi is an Interpol. I heard he is going to become an Interpol. " Yunjin was surprised.


    "He was going to stay in the United States. But then I changed my mind. These days, I just transferred back. "


    "Well." Yunjin said happily, "I really have some questions to ask him. But I haven''t seen him for years. Now I remember when I saw him, he was not an adult. "


    Tomorrow night sneered: "Yanbai is four or five years older than you. Now he can be alone."


    As she was talking, aunt Qin smiled and said, "young master Bai is coming."


    Mo Yanbai then appeared in everyone''s sight.


    He was thin, but he looked very strong and handsome. When he appeared in the eyes of everyone, everyone was in front of him.


    "Brother Xiaobai." Yunjin stood up and found that Mo Yanbai was higher than before.


    And now there is a sense of coldness, which can not be ignored.


    Mo Yanbai chuckled. He first looked at Yunjin, then said hello to Leng and Lin Mo Tong tomorrow night, and said to Yunjin, "I heard uncle Leng say you''re coming. It''s just that I haven''t come to see Uncle Leng and aunt Lin for a long time, so I specially came to have a look."


    When he spoke to Yunjin, his voice was unspeakably gentle.


    Yunjin came up and took his arm: "well, in fact, I just want to see you. My uncle said, you can also give me some advice on my studies."


    Compared with Mo Yanbai''s attitude towards Yunjin, Yunjin has always treated him as a brother. He was Xiaobai''s brother since childhood.


    Although I haven''t seen each other for several years, under one thing, there is still complete warmth between relatives.

 Chapter 2169

    Mo Yanbai felt her smile and his heart was warm. He sat down with her.


    Mingming also came out and said, "sister Yunjin, I also said you would accompany me to the military museum tomorrow. When brother Bai comes, you will leave me alone? "


    "I''d better go with you. I just have academic discussions with brother Xiaobai. " Yunjin smiled and rubbed his head, "how can I be willing not to accompany Mingming?"


    "That''s about the same. Brother Bai, will you come with us? " Bright and cheerful, he is the youngest in his family. He has always been the most favored, but he is not proud of being spoiled. His character is very sunny.


    "Yanbai has been busy all the time. Don''t drag him to do your children''s things." Lin Mo Tong was afraid to disturb Mo Yanbai and smiled angrily.


    Mo Yanbai immediately said, "I''m not busy. There are no plans for tomorrow. I can accompany you."


    "OK." Mingming said to Lin Mo Tong, "look, brother Bai has promised. Sister Yunjin will accompany me. "


    Lin Mo Tong smiled and looked at him: "you, don''t be spoiled by your brothers and sisters. Be good. "


    "I''ve always been good. That''s why my brother and sister love me. " Mingming said with a smile. He looks good and has the demeanor of a young man when the night is cold. This is true. Everyone really loves him.


    Yunjin also said with a smile: "Mingming is very good. My mother didn''t give me a brother. Otherwise, I have to hurt more."


    "Sister, you are my sister." Mingming is coquettish against Yunjin''s shoulder.


    Tomorrow night Leng and Lin Mo Tong couldn''t help laughing and knocked on his bowl: "don''t be tired of your sister, have dinner."


    Yunjin stays at Ming''s house at night.


    Here is a room for her. It''s well prepared.


    The next day, she went to the military museum with Mingming, which was also picked up and accompanied by Mo Yanbai.


    Bright is still very childish, and so is she. Although she is several years older than bright, the two people get along well. On the contrary, Mo Yanbai is really calm and looks like a guardian in front of them.


    But Mo Yanbai enjoyed it.


    Where Yunjin goes, his eyes will fall.


    Although he hasn''t seen him for several years, his feeling about Yunjin hasn''t changed.


    In the past, she was too young. Mo Yanbai couldn''t think and didn''t dare to think too much.


    Now she has finally grown up and even studied in Jingzhou City, which makes Mo Yanbai feel that her long cherished wish has been fulfilled.


    Like Mo Chenyi, he became an Interpol and stayed in the United States.


    However, after Yunjin stayed in Jingzhou City, he spent half a year to transfer his work back.


    Like the United States, s is also one of the largest countries. Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei did not object to his transfer back, just as they did not object to his going to the United States at the beginning.


    When he grew up, he had his own considerations and concerns. Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei still respected his decision.


    And they were very pleased that he could stay in Jingzhou City.


    Who doesn''t want to be together?


    "Brother Bai, what are you thinking?" Bright ran over and waved in front of Mo Yan''s face.


    Mo Yanbai took back his sight and found that he had been looking at Yunjin for too long.


    He smiled: "I thought about something at work. Where are you going next? "


    "Sister Yunjin and I want to have ice cream." Mingming and Yunjin ran all day. They were tired and sweating.

 Chapter 2170

    "Good." Mo Chenyi nodded, "let''s go together."


    He handed the mineral water to Mingming and Yunjin.


    Mingming and Yunjin walked forward talking and laughing. Mo Yanbai smiled and looked at their backs with spoiled eyes.


    At the cold drink shop, Yunjin and Mingming sit down and eat ice cream.


    Mo Yanbai ordered coffee.


    Referring to Yunjin''s going back to school on Sunday afternoon, Mo Yanbai whispered, "Yunjin, let me take you there."


    "Sister Yunjin always used to be her own." Mingming said with a smile, "she''s in school. No one knows her identity. Brother Bai, I don''t think you should give it away. And my parents also said that it''s good for sister Yunjin not to be known. It can save her a lot of trouble. "


    "Is it?" Mo Yanbai looks at Yunjin.


    Yunjin smiled at him.


    Mo Yanbai also knew that this was the free identity she wanted.


    Revealing her identity can really make her more like a fish in water in school.


    But without revealing her identity, she has the freedom she wants.


    "Brother Xiaobai doesn''t have to send me. I can go back by myself." Yunjin smiled.


    "Good." Mo Yan nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    On Sunday afternoon, Yunjin will leave Ming''s house and go back to school.


    The closed management police academy has courses on Sunday night.


    Yunjin, as usual, refused to arrange a car pick-up tomorrow night, and came out by herself.


    After all, the roads outside the Ming family belong to the Ming family and are not open to the outside world.


    However, for Yunjin, this road is regarded as her exercise.


    She got on the bus. There were a lot of people on the bus. It was always like this in Jingzhou City. There were many people and the traffic was congested.


    Yunjin chose to stand in the back row.


    When the bus passed several stops, a man got on the bus.


    Seeing that he looked familiar, Yunjin suddenly blushed and remembered that he fell asleep on his shoulder that day.


    Look at the station where he got on the bus. He should live here.


    In other words, he should have got off last time he got here.


    Just because she fell asleep, he delayed getting off for several stops?


    Thinking of this, Yunjin felt embarrassed and owed him a lot.


    She was thinking, and the man came to her and stood next to her.


    He also found Yunjin and smiled at her to say hello.


    "Hi." Yunjin also smiled.


    There are many people, crowded with each other.


    Yunjin almost didn''t stand still. Fortunately, he reached out to help her and took her shoulder. She didn''t fall.


    His palm was on her shoulder and there was a reassuring touch.


    When Yunjin stood, he immediately released his hand and looked very gentleman.


    "Thank you." Yunjin thanks immediately.


    "Nothing." He spoke in a mellow voice.


    He was wearing a white shirt and short hair. He was handsome and a little alienated.


    Yunjin bowed her head and felt her heart beat faster. Her face was hot again.


    This is a feeling she has never felt before. She has never seen so many boys before.


    There are at least dozens of boys who have pursued her, but none of them have made her blush.


    There was another crowd. He conveniently held Yunjin''s shoulder and separated her with his body to allow her to stand down without being too crowded.

 Chapter 2171

    In this way, Yunjin can stand more comfortable.


    Yunjin himself also feels a little incredible. He will feel this way about a man he just met.


    From the first day she saw him, she had such a state of mind.


    With more and more people, the space between him and Yunjin becomes smaller and smaller.


    Yunjin was almost squeezed into his arms.


    To tell you the truth, Yunjin has rarely had such hard work from small to large.


    She is the little princess of the royal family. She has the best clothes and food from small to large. She has never suffered any injustice.


    Although I also took the bus in the past few weekends, there was no such congestion. It was like coming back on Friday, and there were even seats.


    This time, she was really a little crowded.


    Fortunately, many people got off at first and finally began to have seats.


    The man took her into his arms and put her on the seat.


    Yunjin looks red. I don''t know whether it''s too crowded or it will lack oxygen in front of him.


    "Are you all right?" He turned his head and spoke to Yunjin. His voice was very warm and pleasant.


    Yunjin has slowed down.


    She is in good health, which is nothing at all.


    She shook her head hurriedly: "it''s all right."


    The tip of his nose was about to touch her lip, and Yunjin instinctively shrank back.


    At this time, the bus had arrived at the station. Yunjin hurriedly crossed him and fled like an underground bus.


    She got out of the car and ran quickly for a few steps. She heard someone saying hello to herself. It turned out to be Aijia, her roommate.


    Yunjin smiled: "Aijia, are you back?"


    "Come on, come on." AI Jia smiled, "you look good. Where did you go at the weekend?"


    "I went to my uncle''s house for two days." Yunjin left hand in hand with her.


    The man got out of the car and saw only the back of Yunjin.


    He looked slightly in her direction, and a car stopped behind him.


    "Young master, the master said please go back as soon as possible and discuss something with you." The subordinate whispered.


    "Yes." He nodded faintly. His subordinates immediately put on a suit and coat for him, opened the door and respectfully asked him to get on the bus.


    As soon as he got on the bus, his phone rang. He picked it up and heard his father''s voice: "Ji Wei, there''s something for you..."


    "I''ll be right back." Shen Jiwei said calmly and hung up the phone.


    Yunjin and Aijia went to school.


    Although the curriculum of the police academy is also very strict, it is much better than that of the military academy.


    Yunjin is also very adaptable here.


    Aijia is her roommate and her best friend since she came here. After entering school with Aijia, she began to focus on entering the course.


    As for the man met on the bus, although he disturbed her heart, Yunjin didn''t think he would have an intersection with him.


    After all, it''s just a chance encounter. I don''t know if I''ll meet you in the future.


    For the next few days, it was a peaceful life.


    This week, Yunjin didn''t go to the cold side of tomorrow night. Because the course of this month is heavy, she stayed in the dormitory to review.


    "Yunjin, there will be seniors who have graduated tomorrow. They will come and talk to us about criminal investigation." AI Jia didn''t leave either. After she went out to buy daily necessities, she came back excited.

 Chapter 2172

    "Is it?" Yunjin lies on the bed reading, biting the signature pen in her mouth.


    "Everyone is waiting." AI Jia said with a smile and a look of longing, "I heard that this senior, named song Yancheng, was a very excellent graduate of the last session. Now I''m working in the police station. "


    As soon as Yunjin heard that she was interested, she also wanted to be a policeman, especially in the field. It''s best to take a gun and catch the prisoner directly.


    However, she learned that most girls are assigned to civilian work after graduation, and few can go out of the field to catch prisoners.


    So she really wants to know how to go to work in the police station after graduation, and it''s not the kind of writing records with air conditioning in the office.


    "So there will be such a course tomorrow?" Yunjin sat up and asked.


    "Yes. Everyone is looking forward to it. It is said that if you study hard, you will have the opportunity to be taken out by the senior students to personally participate in solving the case. " AI Jia held her face and said, "moreover, I heard that the senior students are very handsome. Think it''s too windy to go out with the dignified and handsome senior students to solve the case?"


    Yunjin suddenly remembered the man he met on the bus. What came to mind involuntarily was his face.


    "Yunjin, what are you thinking? Your face is red. Do you want to go out with the senior students to solve the case? " AI Jia asked, lying beside Yunjin.


    "No." Yunjin denied.


    "It looks like you." Edgar reached out to scratch her.


    Yunjin also scratched back, and the two little girls laughed in bed.


    The next day we all look forward to will soon arrive.


    Yunjin and Aijia also looked out of the window, waiting for the senior to appear.


    It is said that because he is excellent in all aspects and is a model for all students, he was selected by the school to teach you.


    Then, two figures appeared. One was the head teacher and the other, wearing a white shirt and a sleeve on his arm, pulled up a short section on the Internet to show a strong and solid wrist.


    AI Jia pushed Yunjin excitedly: "Yunjin, Yunjin, you see the senior student appears."


    Yunjin looked at the man in the white shirt, isn''t it the one she met on the bus?


    The same white shirt as like as two peas, the same short hair, thin and powerful body, is the same.


    Yunjin blushed and looked at him.


    The head teacher smiled and said, "everyone, this is your senior student song Yancheng, and also an excellent graduate of our school. He is now an excellent police officer of the police station. In order to encourage you, the school specially invited song Yancheng to come back and teach you. Everyone should study this course well with the senior students, and strive for everyone to become an excellent graduate and become colleagues with the senior students in the future. "


    "Hello, everyone. Let''s start teaching now." Song Yancheng spoke in a clear and pleasant voice.


    He smiled and AI Jia couldn''t help saying, "Yunjin, you see, everyone really didn''t cheat. Hey, he''s really handsome."


    Song Yancheng''s eyes turned to Yunjin and Aijia. Yunjin quickly pulled Aijia''s sleeves and asked her to stop talking.


    There are always more men than women in the police academy, and so is Yunjin''s class. There are only five girls in the whole class, which is not enough to fill a dormitory room for six people.

 Chapter 2173

    Although girls are very popular with boys.


    But in their bones, there are still many teachers and students who don''t think girls can make any big career.


    Yunjin doesn''t want to leave such an impression on Song Yancheng.


    She believes that women, like men, can do what they can do.


    She and AI Jia sat straight, and song Yancheng''s eyes turned on them, which was taken back.


    Song Yancheng did not deliberately look at Yunjin, but Yunjin''s outstanding appearance left a deep impression on him.


    He took back his sight and gave a lecture at ease. He didn''t have a different view of Yunjin because she was particularly beautiful.


    Yunjin takes notes while listening to the class.


    After class, song Yancheng said goodbye to everyone, and many boys gathered around to ask questions.


    Yunjin wanted to ask, but she gave up when she saw the congestion like this.


    AI Jia took her and said, "I also want to ask questions. Let''s wait."


    Yunjin was pulled by her and had to stand aside.


    In the crowd, song Yancheng''s side face sometimes leaked out and appeared in Yunjin''s eyes.


    The head teacher came over and said, "Yunjin, song Yancheng is going to stay here for a while and needs a temporary assistant. Go."


    "Me?" Yunjin was surprised.


    "You are careful and brave. It suits you very well." The teacher patted her on the shoulder, "just you."


    AI Jia glanced at Yunjin and said with envy, "it''s nice. Yunjin, go. I have no more questions to ask. Just ask your questions. "


    "Don''t be kidding." Yunjin was pushed to song Yancheng.


    Seeing her appearance, song Yancheng flashed a bright color in his eyes and said, "listen to the teacher, will you be my temporary assistant? If there is no class next time, please accompany me to the office. "


    "Good." Yunjin followed him.


    Maybe she had listened to a class. Beside him, Yunjin''s heart was very calm. There was no longer the general heartbeat when she saw him.


    She calmly followed him and entered the office.


    "These things will be printed to all the students tomorrow. Please help me sort them out." Song Yancheng handed over the things and said softly, "please."


    "No trouble, that''s what I should do." Yunjin smiled and showed her beautiful white teeth. "I often help the teacher sort things out."


    "Yes." Song Yancheng nodded and was almost dazzled by her smile. For a moment, he looked away.


    It''s hard not to be attracted by Yunjin. She looks beautiful and generous. There are countless boys pursuing her in her class.


    Song Yancheng bowed his head to deal with the work at hand.


    Yunjin also bowed her head and was busy.


    At noon, Yunjin was still busy. Song Yancheng''s voice sounded over her head: "Yunjin, it''s almost time. Let me invite you to dinner."


    "No, no, no, I should invite you to dinner." Yunjin couldn''t help being embarrassed when she thought of her embarrassment on the bus. Now that she has the opportunity to meet him again, it''s right to invite him to dinner.


    Song Yancheng looked at her, nodded and agreed, "OK, please this time, I''ll invite you next time. Recently, I need your help. "


    "No problem." Yunjin smiled brightly and packed up her things.


    She went out with song Yancheng.

 Chapter 2174

    In fact, there is no place to invite you to dinner.


    Closed management is implemented in the school. You can''t go out of the school from Monday to Friday.


    The only place to eat is the school canteen.


    The first floor of the school is a place for mass consumption. The second floor is slightly better, slightly higher than the first floor. In addition, there are fewer people coming because they have to climb the floor.


    Yunjin and song Yancheng went upstairs. She handed the menu to song Yancheng.


    After Song Yancheng asked her about her taste, he simply ordered a few dishes.


    Refined and courteous, he was as like as two peas in the bus.


    Yunjin smiled: "senior students don''t have to deliberately help me save money. I still have money on my meal card."


    "Just eat enough and don''t waste." Song Yancheng looked up and smiled.


    His smile is particularly bright, which brightens Yunjin''s mood.


    While waiting for dishes, Yunjin waited while chatting with him.


    He is really excellent, his speech is extraordinary, and he knows and is familiar with all the courses.


    Not long after graduation, he has participated in many major cases. Because of his outstanding ability, he has also been reused in the police station.


    However, when he was chatting, he rarely mentioned his honor, but Yunjin had learned from others for a long time.


    Yunjin has a good feeling for him, and unconsciously he talks more.


    Halfway through, while Yunjin was chatting with song Yancheng, a boy came up to her, threw her a letter and ran away.


    In such a place where mobile phones are everywhere, it is difficult to receive letters.


    Yunjin took it up and looked at it. It turned out to be a love letter.


    Seeing the above content, she couldn''t help laughing. Is there anyone who compares girls to flowers these days?


    Song Yancheng asked, "do you often receive love letters?"


    "Er... How do you know it''s a love letter?" Yunjin was a little surprised.


    "Guess." Song Yancheng looked at her with faint eyes, but very direct.


    Yunjin was embarrassed by him: "neither... Maybe there are too few girls and too many boys in this school. So it''s inevitable. "


    "In fact, if you don''t go to such a school, I''m afraid you will receive a lot." To tell the truth, song Yancheng has seen a lot of girls, such as Yunjin, which is really rare and outstanding.


    What''s more, she has an interesting soul under her beautiful appearance.


    She could pick up all the topics he talked to her, and her professional quality was good. As a freshman, she really learned very well.


    This impressed song Yancheng. No wonder the head teacher recommended her to help him.


    To help him, for her, it is a matter of little effort, which is also a channel for the head teacher to let her learn more.


    Yunjin said with a smile, "if you praise me like this, I will blush."


    She really blushed and bowed her head to eat.


    She blushed, especially cute. Song Yancheng smiled gently.


    When they finished eating, they found that it was almost time for class in the afternoon.


    Yunjin quickly picked up her things and said, "that senior, I''ll go to class first. Goodbye. "


    With that, she turned and ran away, jumping like a happy deer.


    Back in class, as soon as AI Jia saw Yunjin, she waved her to come and sit next to her.

 Chapter 2175

    "How''s it going? Have you had lunch with your senior? " Aijia has a gossip look on her face.


    "Yes, I asked him. He helped me a little before." Yunjin always remembers that he helped himself twice on the bus.


    Although he made her feel completely different when she saw him again, she still remembered to thank him.


    "Wow, how fast is it going?" AI Jia looked happy, "Yunjin, you are really good. You have established a relationship with the senior in a short time..."


    "Shh." Yunjin made a silent move and stopped her. "Don''t talk nonsense. Listen to the class soon."


    But thinking of song Yancheng, Yunjin is still a little happy.


    Compared with other boys in the school, he really made her feel very different.


    Maybe he has always worshipped figures such as soldiers and police. Yunjin likes him very much.


    Aijia stuck out her tongue and retracted her neck to attend class.


    After school in the afternoon, a boy in the same class asked Yunjin to have dinner. Yunjin didn''t promise and said with a smile, "sorry, I agreed to have dinner with AI Jia."


    The boy was disappointed and said, "why don''t AI Jia eat with us?"


    Yunjin quickly winked at Ai Jia. AI Jia said with a smile, "yes, I agreed to eat with Yunjin, and then I''ll discuss my study. We have a test in the evening. "


    She said that and hurriedly pulled Yunjin away.


    Yunjin ran all the way and couldn''t help laughing.


    AI Jia also laughed and said, "Yunjin, are you really not going to consider any boys? You know, Guo Tong, whose family is very famous in Jingzhou City, can speak at the police station. Maybe you can help find a job in the police station in the future. "


    "We can find a job in the police station ourselves." Yunjin said carelessly, "I haven''t seen his appearance. How can I consider him?"


    "Yes, and we are still young." AI Jia took Yunjin and said, "anyway, he can''t do anything to you. Let him go. Let''s go to dinner. "


    Yunjin sighed: "Alas, there are too few girls in the school, so they are like this. When they see a slightly better one, they pursue it. If they had seen more people, they wouldn''t have. "


    "No." AI Jia said with a smile, "you''re just ''a little better''? How can you let us live? "


    "Anyway, love is not allowed in school. Even if I like it, I can''t promise it."


    "What if it''s senior student song Yancheng?" AI Jia asked with a smile.


    Yunjin hesitated. If it was really him, would she agree?


    But she didn''t think about it. She picked up the card and said, "don''t say that. It''s important to eat.". I''ll swipe my card tonight. What do you eat? "


    AI Jia smiled and ordered with her. She didn''t take these to heart anymore.


    The next day, song Yancheng came again and continued to teach everyone.


    When she saw him, AI Jia looked at Yunjin with a smile.


    Yunjin couldn''t help thinking of what she asked yesterday. If it was song Yancheng, would she consider falling in love?


    She remembered what happened on the bus. His arms were strong and gave her a great sense of security.


    At that time, her heartbeat was completely real.


    If it were him, would she consider it?


    "Lu Yunjin, answer this question." Song Yancheng''s voice rang.

 Chapter 2176

    Yunjin found that she was so absorbed in her thoughts that she didn''t hear what he was asking.


    She raised her eyes and just touched song Yancheng''s eyes.


    His eyes were firm and gentle, and he could see the perseverance of his character.


    "Let me remind you again. The problem is..." Song Yancheng looked at her and said.


    All the eyes of the class fell on Yunjin.


    Fortunately, Yunjin''s usual schoolwork has always been excellent. After he repeated the question, Yunjin finally gave the correct answer in an orderly manner.


    Song Yancheng smiled slightly: "yes, Lu Yunjin''s answer is correct. The solution to such a problem is..."


    When Yunjin sat down, her face was a little hot.


    She rubbed hard to ease the embarrassment.


    At noon, Yunjin continued to help him sort out his data.


    When it was almost time for dinner, the head teacher hurried in and said, "Yancheng, maybe your classes at school will stop for a few days."


    "What happened?" Song Yancheng stopped what he was doing and asked.


    "There was a homicide in our jurisdiction. In an alley, a body shredding case was found. The police station called and said, "let you go back to deal with the case first." The head teacher said.


    Song Yancheng was in charge of the criminal investigation section of the police station and solved several cases in a short time.


    So when there is such a thing, the police station usually asks him to rush to deal with it.


    Hearing the murder, song Yancheng frowned and said, "OK, I''ll go back now."


    "By the way, Yancheng, the school wants you to take some children to practice and see it as a reserve for the police station." The head teacher smiled and said, "I think it''s better to let the person selected by the school go with you."


    "Who is it?" Song Yancheng didn''t refuse, but his tone was faint.


    "One is Guo Tong and the other is Fang Yi. They are all excellent students. Let them go and see what they can do. In the future, they may still be able to use talents and become colleagues with you. " The head teacher smiled.


    Guo Tong is the son of the director of the district police station and Fang Yi is the son of the vice principal. They have to be arranged anyway.


    We should also give them more opportunities to learn.


    But more is to let them follow to experience, plating a layer of gold, after the resume looks good.


    Song Yancheng seemed to be used to these, nodded and said, "look at the arrangement of the school."


    The head teacher also noticed his indifferent attitude and felt that the school was indeed a little difficult, so he said: "let Lu Yunjin go with him and let her be responsible for recording. Of course, if she''s not afraid. "


    Yunjin immediately raised her hand and said, "I''m not afraid!"


    "Then go." The head teacher said that adding one more girl temporarily will make it tolerable at that time, so as not to make people gossip and feel that the school arrangement is unfair.


    Song Yancheng showed a slight smile.


    Yunjin is eager to try. She always wants to learn more and touch more things. Now she has such a good opportunity, of course she is willing to go.


    Although she also heard that she was temporarily put in, she wouldn''t have this opportunity if it wasn''t for the relationship between the two boys.


    But what does it matter? As long as you can have a chance.


    Yunjin gets excited all of a sudden, not to mention the students. Even the old criminal police don''t have many opportunities to encounter major cases.

 Chapter 2177

    Seeing that she had been secretly happy, song Yancheng couldn''t help but hook his lips and smile.


    She''s really not afraid of anything.


    Many girls are afraid of such things. Even many girls who go to police schools are not willing to go out of the field in the police station and prefer to choose civilian work.


    But Yunjin seems different


    "Let''s go." Song Yancheng picked up his things and took the lead in going out.


    Yunjin quickly followed.


    Guo Tong and Fang Yi followed.


    When Guo Tong saw Yunjin, he immediately came forward and said, "Yunjin, let me help you get something."


    "No, I can take it myself." Yunjin smiled and said.


    Guo Tong has always been chasing her, and Yunjin has always paid attention to avoiding him.


    Not only is it not allowed to fall in love in the school, but also Yunjin has not thought about this, and she is not willing to have anything to do with him.


    "Yunjin, don''t be so formal. Let me introduce you. This is Fang Yi, senior. " Guo Tong introduced with a smile.


    Guo Tong is in Yunjin''s class, but Fang Yi is a senior. Yunjin has heard his name, but he doesn''t remember his appearance.


    Generally speaking, people seldom wear civilian clothes in police schools. Most of the time, they wear special clothes. There are many boys. Yunjin naturally can''t tell who is who.


    She nodded: "good student."


    Fang Yi looks like he really came to learn. Although his eyes brightened when he saw Yunjin, he finally smiled politely and said, "Hello, I''ve heard your name."


    He chatted with Yunjin as he walked, but Guo Tong was thrown aside.


    "Yunjin, I bought you something to eat. It''s almost noon. You haven''t eaten yet. Take a pad to pad your stomach." Guo Tong squeezed into the middle of the two and said.


    Yunjin is a little helpless. Guo Tong''s things are neither accepted nor not accepted.


    From the first day she came to school, Guo Tong has been around her. No matter how straightforward she refused, it was completely useless.


    When Yunjin was in trouble, song Yancheng stopped. He stretched out his hand and said, "Guo Tong, please only invite Yunjin to eat alone? We are all hungry. "


    "This......" Guo Tong thought for a while, so he had to give the food in his hand to song Yancheng, "let''s eat together. But I didn''t buy much. I can only make do with it. "


    Song Yancheng divided four portions equally, one for each person, and said, "if you want to eat, eat some. The matter is urgent. After it is handled, I''ll invite you to dinner later. "


    "OK." Yunjin nodded gratefully. He really helped a lot when he took the food.


    She pursed her lips and smiled. Song Yancheng seemed to know what she was laughing at and gave her a deep look.


    Yunjin was about to bite. Song Yancheng suddenly said, "but in fact, I suggest you don''t eat it now."


    "Why?" Yunjin doesn''t understand why.


    Guo Tong and Fang Yi also looked at him.


    "You''ll know in a minute." Song Yancheng suddenly showed an invisible smile.


    Yunjin hesitated and didn''t eat any more.


    Song Yancheng bit the food. It seemed that what he said was only effective for them, but it was completely ineffective for him.


    Guo Tong and Fang Yi took a look at Song Yancheng and began to eat.


    Yunjin still didn''t eat. She didn''t want to accept Guo Tong''s love and eat what he gave.


    Since Song Yancheng - has said so, she doesn''t eat for the time being. She''s not too hungry anyway.

 Chapter 2178

    Yunjin wrapped up the things and put them into his backpack.


    After getting on the bus, song Yancheng specially sat between her and Guo Tong and asked Fang Yi to sit in the front row. In this way, even if Guo Tong wants to talk to Yunjin, he has to cross song Yancheng.


    Guo Tong was not so cheeky as to talk to Yunjin across the room, so he had to be silent.


    Yunjin is also rarely free.


    Occasionally, song Yancheng would have a brief chat with her, or Fang Yi would turn around and chat with her, which made Guo Tong angry alone.


    Soon arrived at the police station, several police officers came up and said, "officer song, you''re back. Here''s the information. Would you like to see the scene? "


    It can be seen that the people here really respect song Yancheng, and everyone is very respectful to him.


    Song Yancheng said, "take us to the scene."


    "Are you following?"


    "They are all my younger brothers and sisters. The school asked them to come over." As song Yancheng explained, he strode out, "they won''t have any problems."


    He has some gentle temperament, but when he joined the police station, the temperament of the whole person changed. He is calm and has the temperament of a leader. As soon as he spoke, the people next to him nodded frequently, and no one had any objection.


    "OK, please come this way, officer song. By the way, we haven''t damaged the scene yet, but we''ve surrounded it temporarily. We''ll clean it up after you have a look. "


    Song Yancheng nodded, "well."


    Yunjin couldn''t help following him and asked, "song Xuechang, didn''t you just graduate? Why do people here treat you... "


    Fang Yi explained: "but since Song Xue grew up two years ago, he came to help the police station solve the case and entrusted him with great blessing to solve many difficult cases."


    "Oh." Yunjin suddenly realized that she remembered that AI Jia seemed to have said so.


    But it seemed that she was distracted at that time and forgot such details.


    Song Yancheng took a look at her. It turned out that she didn''t know much about him.


    Yunjin strode forward.


    Soon arrived at the crime scene.


    Song Yancheng skillfully put on his gloves and asked people to hand them to Yunjin, Guo Tong and Fang Yi.


    The three of them put on their gloves and followed in the police wool surrounded by the police.


    As soon as I went in, the smell of blood came to my nose, which made my stomach churn and was about to spit out.


    The air was full of the smell of blood, all the mottled blood on the ground, and fine human tissue.


    People who don''t have strong tolerance in their hearts can''t stand this at all. They have nightmares just at a glance.


    However, Yunjin still followed song Yancheng''s back, boldly stepped forward and restrained his great discomfort at the scene of the crime for the first time.


    When she saw the decomposed body, Yunjin couldn''t help it anymore. She covered her lips and felt very uncomfortable.


    She closed her eyes and was so sick that her stomach whirled, but fortunately she didn''t eat just now, and she had been telling herself that there was nothing terrible. She had to go through if she wanted to be a qualified policeman.


    For a long time, she finally opened her eyes and bravely stood beside song Yancheng.


    Although Fang Yi''s schoolwork was excellent, he was too afraid to look and closed his eyes.


    Only Guo Tong, who was not prepared, ate too much just now. With a hula, he suddenly vomited out.


    This time, I couldn''t help spitting out my heart and lungs.

 Chapter 2179

    "Take him out." Song Yancheng arranged and frowned slightly.


    Lian Yunjin held back, but Guo Tong, a big boy, didn''t.


    There are police officers around to take Guo Tong away. Guo Tong was originally a young master and was spoiled since childhood. Where have you seen such a scene?


    He hurried aside.


    Both Yunjin and Fang Yi tried to endure. In fact, as long as they were not afraid and could endure the nausea in front, they could gradually overcome it in the back.


    Yunjin tries to keep her back straight and not to show her timidity.


    Even if you don''t watch it now, you should always see it in the future. Otherwise, how can you be a policeman?


    Song Yancheng couldn''t help smiling when he saw that her face was firm and a little afraid.


    Then, he put away his smile, bowed his head, picked up professional tools and began to look at the body. He said, "the cutting surface of the wound is very neat, and the murderer''s technique is very skilled..."


    As soon as Yunjin heard what he said, he quickly took out a small book and remembered it.


    Fang Yi also listened carefully.


    Once song Yancheng enters the state, the whole face is focused and determined.


    He looked at it and dictated it. He looked calm and professional, convincing people of every word and sentence he said.


    Yunjin looked at his face and felt a lot of admiration.


    It''s no wonder that the whole school and police station value song Yancheng so much.


    He does have such capital, which is valued by the police station and the school.


    As song Yancheng said, he asked people to sort out the corpses in some way, and Yunjin filled in all the methods he said and recorded them in the book.


    It took him almost two hours to clean up the general situation on the site.


    Finally, he straightened up and said, "that''s all. You can handle the rest of the scene after you do the evidence collection. "


    Yunjin and Fang Yi both looked at him with admiration. Song Yancheng took off his gloves and said, "well, it''s done. I want to go back to the anatomy room first and see more about the dead."


    "Good." Yunjin immediately followed.


    This time, song Yancheng let her see a lot. She couldn''t wait to know more.


    "Why don''t you... Go to dinner first?" Knowing that she was still hungry, song Yancheng suggested.


    Yunjin shook her head: "no, I''m not hungry."


    What''s more, after seeing the scene just now, her stomach is so blocked that she really can''t eat.


    Song Yancheng nodded and asked her to follow Fang Yi to understand the section room.


    As for Guo Tong, he came here once. After seeing the body, he wanted to vomit again. Finally, he couldn''t stand it and went out to have tea with others.


    One afternoon, song Yancheng was in the autopsy room. She didn''t leave half a step and recorded every word he said.


    This is a heavy and valuable experience.


    When night fell, song Yancheng told other police officers: "the murderer will not stop for the time being. We should pay close attention to it. Otherwise there will be more victims. "


    "So... This is still a serial murder?" The police officers were all highly nervous at once.


    "Yes, but I don''t have any more clues for the time being. I only know that the murderer is skilled, left-handed and a little lame. You should pay attention to doctors, butchers, cooks and other professions related to knife skills." Song Yancheng said.


    "Why such a person?" Fang Yi is also curious.


    Yunjin also pricks up its ears to sound.

 Chapter 2180

    "From the injured part of the deceased, it can be seen that the killer''s preferred hand is his left hand; The footprints left on the ground are deep and shallow, indicating that he has a problem with one leg. In addition, each wound is very accurate, the amount of bleeding on site is very small, and the cutting trace is also very complete. It can be seen that his knife skill is very good. "


    Fang Yi nodded, and all the brocade was recorded.


    Many things need experience to see. Of course, they also need talent.


    Undoubtedly, song Yancheng is a person with both talent and experience.


    When he talked about these, he was in high spirits. It seemed that he was born to be the king in charge of these.


    There are stars in Yunjin''s eyes. She admires the police most, not to mention song Yancheng''s powerful police.


    Seeing that she had finished writing, song Yancheng smiled and said, "let''s go. I said I would invite you to dinner. I''ve been busy for so long. I should be hungry. "


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll go back to school first." Fang Yi rejected song Yancheng''s kindness.


    As for Guo Tong, he vomited dizzily today. He had already sat among the police officers and was served as a young master.


    Fang Yi leaves and song Yancheng looks at Yunjin.


    Yunjin said with a smile, "well, I''m fine. Let''s eat together."


    In fact, she thought that if song Yancheng gave the police a meeting for a while, she would still have a chance to listen in.


    Such opportunities can not be met every time.


    Song Yancheng took her to a quiet restaurant. There were not many people in the restaurant. It was better than quiet.


    After asking her taste as usual, song Yancheng ordered a meal and said, "hard work?"


    "It''s all right. If you want to be a policeman, you have to endure such hard work. " Yunjin drinks water with a smile.


    Song Yancheng added water to her. He has found that she hasn''t drunk much water this afternoon.


    Although she always seems to be indifferent to the body, she can''t help but be afraid of anyone who comes into contact with it for the first time?


    But she was very strong, did not show these, suppressed her inner fear, and had been studying hard.


    Thinking of this, song Yancheng flashed a slight pain.


    Yunjin has been drinking water with a cup.


    Song Yancheng asked, "it''s really hard to be a policeman. But for you, there are many choices. Why did you choose such a difficult path? "


    "No... my father said since childhood that everyone has a mission and responsibility to maintain national security and the safety of the people. So actually I want to be a soldier. " Yunjin sticks out its tongue.


    "Your father is really patriotic." Song Yancheng said.


    Yunjin didn''t answer this and didn''t mention his identity. He smiled and said, "but my father wouldn''t let me be a soldier. He said it was too dangerous. I went to the police academy secretly."


    "The police are not necessarily dangerous." Song Yancheng tells the truth.


    "It''s always better." Yunjin smiled, "so my father agreed. I''m fine now. "


    "Yes." Song Yancheng couldn''t help laughing when he saw that she was pure and had such a great ideal.


    Her appearance is outstanding and her eyebrows are brilliant. In fact, choosing another way will be much easier than this, right?


    This makes her choice even more valuable.


    She smiled. When she smiled, there was a sweet meaning in her eyes, which made people look at the past and couldn''t move their eyes.


    Song Yancheng was distracted for a moment and couldn''t take back his sight.

 Chapter 2181

    When the food was brought up, Yunjin saw that there were meat slices and steamed meat. It felt that its stomach was churning again.


    She carried the millet porridge and ate it spoonful by spoonful.


    "Eat." Song Yancheng brought her vegetables.


    Yunjin suddenly felt uncomfortable: "No."


    She covered her mouth.


    Song Yancheng understood.


    Many police officers he has contacted will have this reaction when they first see such a case.


    Maybe I can''t eat meat for at least a few days, and I feel sick when I see it.


    It is normal for brocade to have such a reaction.


    He asked the waiter to remove the meal and order two portions of millet porridge again.


    "No, No." Yunjin stopped the waiter, "I don''t eat, just eat. You won''t affect me. "


    Seeing that song Yan had become her non eater, she was very sorry and stopped the waiter.


    The waiter looked at Song Yancheng and said, "do you want to withdraw or not?"


    "Withdraw." Song Yancheng nodded.


    The waiter took the food away. Song Yancheng said with a smile: "in fact, I can''t eat after every work. It''s good to have some millet porridge."


    Yunjin knew he was trying to comfort himself.


    His workload is much more than her. He is busy and tired for so long and doesn''t eat, just to prevent her from looking uncomfortable.


    She whispered, "senior, in fact, you don''t have to do it for me..."


    Xiaomi porridge was brought up. Song Yancheng put a bowl in front of her: "eat something to cushion your stomach."


    Yunjin nodded, picked up the porridge and ate it in small bites. After eating the warm porridge, she felt much more comfortable in her stomach.


    Song Yancheng only ate such a bowl of millet porridge. Seeing that Yunjin was finished, he said, "I''ll take you back to school first."


    "Will you have a meeting to discuss the case in the evening? Or will there be any tests? " Yunjin asked.


    "Not tonight." Song Yancheng doesn''t want her to work too hard. Besides, the body still needs forensic medicine to identify other details.


    So even if there is something, maybe it will wait until tomorrow.


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Seeing that there was no work, Yunjin nodded and said.


    "I''ll drive." Song Yancheng nodded and didn''t take a few steps. He received a call and his face changed, "OK, I''ll come right away."


    Yunjin immediately went forward and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Several more bodies were found in different places." Song Yancheng looked grim. "I have to rush there right away."


    Seeing that he was busy, Yunjin wanted to follow up and study, but was afraid of adding trouble to him and said, "well, I''ll take a car back by myself. You do your first. "


    Song Yancheng pondered for a moment: "no, you must follow me. Before the case was solved, it was dangerous everywhere outside. I don''t trust you alone. "


    Without time to explain more, he stretched out his long arm, took Yunjin into his arms and strode towards his car.


    His hair was red, but his face was not red.


    This time he held her. It felt a little different from the last time he held her, but the crisp smell from him was still so similar.


    Yunjin is absent-minded and full of wishful thinking.


    At this time, as like as two peas, the other car stopped, and in the back seat of the car sat a man who was exactly the same as Song Yancheng.


    Two people have the same eyebrows and eyes, the same height, and all physical characteristics are exactly the same.

 Chapter 2182

    Even the point that two people like to wear white shirts is the same.


    So... It''s completely expected to like the same girl, isn''t it?


    Last time on the bus, Yunjin leaned against Shen Jiwei''s shoulder.


    After parting with Yunjin, he went abroad to deal with it for a while, and now he''s back.


    But I didn''t expect that Yunjin is with song Yancheng now


    "Young master, the information you asked us to check has been found. Her name is Lu Yunjin..."


    Before they finished, Shen Jiwei waved to stop them from going on.


    "Young master." Subordinates dared not say anything more and stood respectfully in front of him.


    It seems that Shen Jiwei doesn''t want to know her information any more. The information they find is completely unnecessary.


    Song Yancheng took Yunjin to the car and released his hand. He turned his head and said softly, "it may take a long time to deal with the case tonight. If you are tired for a while, you can rest beside me. "


    At present, such a big thing has happened around, and it is the safest to keep her by your side.


    "Yes." Yunjin''s heart is warm. When she is with him, she does not reject it. Even there is a faint pleasure in her heart.


    Maybe something really sprouts in my heart.


    It seems that he is afraid of Yunjin. Song Yancheng suddenly tilts his head and kisses her on the forehead.


    He seemed to be surprised by his sudden move. He immediately sat upright and drove out of the car.


    Yunjin reached out and touched her cheek. She felt a little hot.


    Shen Jiwei saw all this. In his sight, song Yancheng''s car finally disappeared in the distance.


    He then put away his eyes and said coldly, "go back."


    The subordinates immediately collected all the information about Yunjin and dared not show it to Shen Jiwei.


    Song Yancheng arrived at his destination and got off with Yunjin.


    Police lint was pulled up at the scene, which was much worse than the case handled in the afternoon.


    More people died and the scene was more chaotic. Fresh and thick blood filled the air, making people sick.


    "It is preliminarily concluded that there are at least two dead. There are two others not far away. " The police officers looked dignified. For such a case, even some old police officers had worked for decades, they had seen it for the first time.


    Song Yancheng immediately entered the state and concentrated on checking.


    Yunjin followed him for a moment and kept busy.


    I don''t know how long it took. Song Yancheng stepped back and saw that Yunjin was still there. He frowned slightly: "I didn''t ask someone to accompany you to rest just now?"


    "No, I can hold it." Yunjin smiled, "this opportunity is very good. I will work hard. Don''t worry, senior. I won''t hold you back. "


    Song Yancheng did not speak again.


    When he got into shape, he was completely different from usual.


    Usually he is gentle and elegant. At the moment, he is dignified and serious. It seems that he is completely immersed in another world, a world that no one else can enter.


    Yunjin can keep up with his rhythm and pace, so it records quickly.


    She was really tired, but seeing that other police officers were still busy, she thought it was nothing.


    After finishing several places, she was too sleepy to open her eyes.


    Song Yancheng seemed to think of something and said, "come back to the police station right away!"


    He grabbed Yunjin, stuffed her into his car and drove all the way.

 Chapter 2183

    Yunjin was infected by his nervousness and strained his nerves. His sleepiness disappeared.


    When he arrived at the police station, song Yancheng said, "I want information on all civil disputes the year before last, last June and the year before last. Now! "


    Other police officers heard it and hurried to find it.


    Song Yancheng sat down.


    His mind was spinning rapidly, and every muscle line on his face was tight. It was obvious that he was running at high speed.


    Yunjin knows that if this case continues, there may be more similar cases.


    Therefore, as long as song Yancheng has a clue, he will never stop. He must identify the suspect as soon as possible and catch the suspect as soon as possible, so as to protect other citizens from being affected.


    Yunjin sat aside and soon the police brought the information. Song Yancheng picked it up and immediately commanded the people around him: "I need a civil case about personal property rights and all relevant information. Find it as soon as possible."


    Everyone was busy looking for it.


    Yunjin also looks down.


    There are many files in the police station, which accumulate like several mountains.


    We all dare not neglect, shoulder heavy responsibilities, and have a sense of responsibility in our hearts.


    Finally, Yunjin pulled out a stack of data and asked, "senior, is this it?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Song Yancheng got the information and buried himself in the file.


    Others relax.


    Some police officers are all right for the time being and lie down to rest.


    Yunjin was too sleepy. He lay on the table and soon fell asleep.


    Song Yancheng unconsciously looked at the information all night. When he raised his eyes, the window had turned white.


    He tilted his head and saw Yunjin sleeping safely. A touch of heartache flashed in his eyes.


    "Officer song, Yunjin, she''s asleep. Why don''t you let me do something? " A policeman rushed over and said.


    "No, we need to hold a meeting to discuss the case." Song Yancheng said, "find everyone right away."


    "Good."


    Song Yancheng sat next to Yunjin and took off his coat to cover her.


    He didn''t work long and became a popular man in the police station because he solved major and important cases.


    Once he enters the working state, he will show natural leadership, and other police officers will be willing to listen to his deployment.


    But in the whole police station, there are many people with more qualifications than him, and he has become a thorn in the eye of these people.


    When the meeting came, the police commissioner also came and said with a smile, "Xiao Song, what meeting will be held? It''s so early in the morning. It''s not urgent. "


    "Director, if we don''t catch the bad guys right away, more people will be involved." Song Yancheng said, "let''s have a meeting right away."


    "Take the lead, I''ll take charge of the case." The director waved, "Guo Tong, come here and learn from Xiao Song."


    Guo Tong is the director''s son. Although he came to study, he hasn''t appeared since he vomited yesterday.


    Song Yancheng looked at Guo Tong and said faintly, "I can''t talk about learning. Now I just want to hold a meeting quickly, inform you of the situation, catch the suspect as soon as possible and remove the crisis."


    "OK. Then everyone has a meeting. " The director smiled and said, but there was a needle in his smile and there was not much goodwill.


    The others were sweating for song Yancheng.


    Director Guo is a person who is jealous of virtue and ability. Song Yancheng is too popular. Although his position is still very low, his reputation has overwhelmed director Guo.

 Chapter 2184

    Many people have heard the name of song Yancheng in this district police station, but few people mention director Guo.


    Director Guo is naturally unhappy.


    Song Yancheng didn''t sit down first, but picked up Yunjin and wanted to take her to her single apartment not far away to have a rest, and then have a meeting.


    Guo Tong took a look, stepped forward and said, "senior, I''ll take Yunjin to have a rest."


    He stretched out his hand to take Yunjin, but song Yancheng ignored his action.


    He stretched out his arms, but song Yancheng went out with Yunjin.


    Song Yancheng just took a few steps, Yunjin woke up, rubbed his eyes and found song Yancheng''s enlarged handsome face in front of her.


    She was startled and hurried to stand up straight.


    The action was too chaotic and suddenly slipped down from Song Yancheng''s arms.


    "Sorry, senior, I accidentally fell asleep..." Yunjin stumbled and almost didn''t stand firm.


    Fortunately, song Yancheng stretched out her arms and she fell into his arms.


    "It''s all right. I''ll accompany you back to my apartment and have a rest. " Song Yancheng said that she had almost finished cooking. Under the white eyelash skin, there began to be a faint cyan.


    "No, no, I can hold it. Besides, I slept for a while. "


    Yunjin smiled awkwardly and took out his notebook: "I''d better take notes."


    "All right." Seeing that she insisted, song Yancheng didn''t insist any more.


    Guo Tong looked a little unhappy. Yunjin never had a good attitude towards him, but he smiled at Song Yancheng.


    He snorted.


    Director Guo coughed and said, "Xiao Song, if you want to have a meeting, start it quickly. Everyone is still waiting for you. "


    Song Yancheng nodded and began to invest in the case.


    Director Guo glared at his son and sighed that he was so frustrated with a little girl''s film.


    Song Yancheng analyzed the case and the meeting was over.


    Director Guo patted him on the shoulder: "Xiao Song, Guo Tong and I will cooperate with you to finish this case. You should also work hard. It''s hard for you during this period. "


    "This is my duty, and I will naturally finish it well." Song Yancheng jaw head.


    He and Yunjin went out together. Guo Tong took a breath from the corner of his lips: "Dad, this song Yancheng pulled like this. Why are you protecting him?"


    "What do you know? He''s so capable that he can''t solve the case. If I can''t break it, what about my official career? " Director Guo came out as he said.


    "Other people really can''t do it except him?"


    "In such a case, you also went to the scene. Did you see anything?"


    Guo Tong shook his head: "I didn''t see anything."


    Don''t talk about him. He drank coffee in the police station yesterday. No one had a clue in the whole police station.


    Director Guo said, "so who can we count on if we don''t count on him?"


    Although Guo Tong was unwilling to admit this, he had to admit it.


    "By the way, that little girl film, you can play, but you must not play. Something has happened." Director Guo told me.


    Guo Tong looked at the back of Yunjin, playing?


    The little girl didn''t want to be close to him at all. He didn''t want to play, but something happened. He just wanted to be close and didn''t have a chance.


    Song Yancheng accompanied Yunjin out of the police station and said, "I said hello at school and asked you for leave. I''ll take you back to your dormitory first."


    "OK. Can I come over next time when there is a case? "

 Chapter 2185

    "I''ll pick you up if you like."


    Seeing his agreement, Yunjin smiled brightly: "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    At the school gate, Yunjin wants to get off. Song Yancheng suddenly drags her arm.


    "Why?" Yunjin looks back.


    His kiss fell right on her forehead.


    Yunjin was a little stiff at once.


    But he didn''t resent it. He even had a little joy in his heart.


    Subconsciously, she pushed him away, covered her face and ran out.


    Song Yancheng couldn''t help laughing and was in a good mood.


    Yunjin returned to the dormitory. The others haven''t finished class yet. Because song Yancheng asked for leave, she can skip class today.


    Lying in bed, my mind was confused. For a moment, it was when I first met him and for a moment, it was when he kissed her. Although it was chaotic, it was also sweet.


    She turned over and looked for her notebook from her bag.


    A bag of food fell out of the bag. She opened it and saw that it was a vegetarian pancake.


    Just then, a text message came into the mobile phone, which was sent by song Yancheng: "there is no meat in the pancake in the bag. If you are hungry, you will have something to eat. Don''t be hungry."


    A smile appeared on Yunjin''s face. He lowered his head and took a bite. It was still hot. I don''t know when he put it in.


    At noon, AI Jia returned to the dormitory, saw Yunjin, rushed over and said with a smile, "Yunjin, are you back? I was so worried that you didn''t come back last night. I heard that many people died in this case. Did you see the scene? Isn''t it terrible? "


    "Yes, it''s a little disgusting." Brocade is still uncomfortable when it sees meat.


    "Wow, tell me, tell me."


    "There''s no news in the newspaper yet?"


    AI Jia said: "it is said that the police station has blocked the news without disclosing any details. We can only hear a little wind because we are in the police academy."


    Yunjin picked out some unimportant things and told her.


    At today''s meeting, song Yancheng specifically told them not to disclose the details of the case, which would affect the resolution of the case and give the murderer a chance to take advantage of it.


    AI Jia sighed repeatedly: "if only I could go to the scene."


    "I''m going to take a nap. I''ll take you next time." Yunjin lies on the bed and gives song Yancheng a message.


    I thought he was also resting. Who knows, he replied soon.


    Yunjin''s heart was sweet. AI Jia came up and said, "what are you looking at so happy?"


    She grabs Yunjin''s cell phone and laughs. Yunjin hides her cell phone under her pillow and quarrels with her.


    After a while, she picked up her cell phone and found that song Yancheng sent two more. Seeing that she didn''t return, he told her to have a good rest.


    The next two days were calm and there was no news from the outside world.


    On Friday, AI Jia asked, "Yunjin, do you go home or something on weekends?"


    "It hasn''t been decided yet." Yunjin asked song Yancheng today. She wanted to know if there was any progress on his side and whether she would be needed.


    Song Yancheng hasn''t answered yet.


    "Why don''t you go to my house and buy some clothes with me at the weekend. Although I can''t wear private clothes, I still want to be beautiful. "


    Yunjin was about to speak when a text message came into her cell phone.


    She picked it up and looked at it. It was song Yancheng.


    "The case is progressing. I''ll pick you up."


    "OK."


    Yunjin was so excited that she almost jumped up.


    AI Jia smiled mysteriously and said, "Yunjin, to be honest, what happened with song Xuechang?"

 Chapter 2186

    "I won''t tell you." Yunjin made a face, picked up her bag and trotted out all the way.


    When she ran to the school gate, song Yancheng''s car was already there.


    When Yunjin got on the bus, he looked dignified and said, "I''ll go back to the police station immediately. If you have a chance, stay with me. "


    In fact, I''m afraid it''s not safe for her to wander outside after she leaves school at the weekend.


    The case hasn''t been solved for a day, and the land boundary is not calm for a day.


    "Well," Yunjin nodded heavily.


    In the radio on the bus, the news is playing: "several homicide and corpse shredding cases recently..."


    Song Yancheng turned off the radio.


    Yunjin asked strangely, "song Xuechang, hasn''t the case been solved yet? Why is the radio station playing? "


    "Someone leaked the secret and was found by the reporter." He explained briefly.


    Yunjin felt uneasy at the bottom of her heart and hurriedly said, "I didn''t say oh to anyone..."


    "I never doubted you."


    Yunjin was a little relieved and immediately asked, "is the consequence serious?"


    "Don''t worry." Song Yancheng just said so.


    Yunjin feels that the situation is a little serious.


    Returning to the police station, director Guo was swearing: "who is it? Who the hell is it? To reveal such important information? What did I tell you? "


    He patted the table, his face livid.


    Song Yancheng and Yunjin came in. Director Guo pointed to him and said, "Xiao Song, let the girl leave!"


    "Director Guo, Yunjin was sent by the school to practice." Song Yancheng refused directly.


    "What''s not an internship? There are no such useless people here. All the idle people, leave me. " Director Guo waved his hand and hurried impatiently.


    The news leaked, the whole city of Jingzhou was in panic, citizens complained widely, and there were voices calling the police station incompetent on the Internet.


    The municipal police station and the national police station specially called for accountability.


    Director Guo can hardly bear the pressure.


    Song Yancheng glanced sideways: "Guo Tong can stay. Why can''t Yunjin?"


    Director Guo was asked.


    He didn''t expect anyone to bully him directly.


    "What can girls do if they stay?" He asked back, slightly weaker.


    "At least, she won''t vomit everywhere." Song Yancheng raised his eyes and stared at Guo Tong.


    Everyone''s eyes also turned to Guo Tong and saw that the young master''s face was green and white for a while.


    Director Guo''s face couldn''t come down: "Xiao Song, you''re not finished, are you?"


    "I''m normal." Song Yancheng frowned.


    Anger was also written on Director Guo''s national character face.


    The atmosphere was temporarily stagnant.


    Someone immediately came forward and said, "director Guo, forget it. Officer song is busy with the case. It''s good to have someone as his assistant. Xiao Song, please apologize to Director Guo. "


    "I''m right. Why apologize?" Song Yancheng''s face was slightly cold.


    Director Guo''s originally relaxed look tightened again.


    Everyone laughed and said, "director Guo, you have a lot of adults. Forgive Xiao Song for being young. Besides, we all work for the people to solve cases. Don''t worry. "


    Director Guo said magnanimously, "forget it, young man, I don''t care. The little girl will stay. Meeting. "


    Song Yancheng only then said, "before the suspect has been identified, he has leaked the news and has been reported by the media. First, he must catch up with those who tell the leak, and resolutely put an end to this happening again. Second, we should closely monitor whether anyone will imitate the murderer''s criminal methods. "

 Chapter 2187

    Guo Tong suddenly opened his mouth: "I said to pursue responsibility. It''s better to check the people present. Anyway, I didn''t say. Director Guo certainly won''t leak the secret. I think all the police officers present have professional ethics. It''s Yunjin. You went back to school for two days and recorded so many things in your notebook. Will you just leak things out? "


    "I didn''t." Yunjin immediately pleaded and blushed. "I know it''s very important. Song Xuechang also told me, so I didn''t mention any details of the case."


    "That''s the case itself?" Guo Tong smiled.


    "Neither! I swear! "


    Guo Tong interrupted her: "swear? What do you think of romance? I tell you, if so many people''s achievements are leaked by you alone, you can''t afford this responsibility! "


    The police officers suddenly changed their eyes when they looked at Yunjin.


    Guo Tong''s words are reasonable. Yunjin is the most suspect present.


    No one else had a reason or opportunity to reveal it.


    They looked at Yunjin with anger and disdain. Sure enough, beautiful girls are a disaster.


    Yunjin said, "you take out the evidence to prove that it''s my news."


    "Of course I don''t, but you''re the biggest suspect."


    "Since there is no evidence, why do you insist it''s me?"


    Song Yancheng said, "it''s not Yunjin."


    Guo Tong snorted, "why?"


    "She won''t do such a thing. I guarantee her personality." Song Yancheng''s voice was calm and steady.


    Yunjin glanced at me with feeling.


    With song Yancheng''s unconditional belief, everyone had to restrain their feelings for her for the time being.


    Director Guo smiled. Since ancient times, heroes have been sad about the beauty pass. Song Yancheng maintained Yunjin so much that he is bound to have weaknesses.


    Yunjin has become the weakness of song Yancheng. Why can''t you grasp his handle and use it for yourself?


    Just then, Yunjin''s phone rang.


    Everyone looked at her one after another, as if her suspicion was more serious.


    Yunjin pressed the phone.


    Song Yancheng began to talk about the case again.


    Suddenly, he felt vaguely wrong, suddenly stood up and said, "no, Fang Yi is not here! Let''s split up and find his whereabouts! "


    Everyone is serious. Take your guns and go out at once.


    "Yunjin, you stay here first. I''ll let them take care of you." When song Yancheng finished, he turned and went out.


    Yunjin had to sit down.


    Two police officers left behind were sitting with him.


    Guo Tong didn''t leave. He went to Yunjin.


    Seeing this, the two policemen slipped away on the pretext of something.


    Guo Tong sat down on the table beside Yunjin. Yunjin didn''t like his arrogant style and didn''t speak.


    He whispered, "Yunjin, of course I know you didn''t leak the secret."


    "Then why are you..."


    "In order to let you see, I have absolute strength in the police station." Guo Tong laughed wantonly, "my father is the director, and I will enter the police station in the future. Who will not listen to me in the police station?"


    Yunjin looked at him contemptuously. She didn''t see this promise.


    "Song Yancheng is like this. He can do practical things. But can you expect to climb up? Innocent! "


    "Don''t say such useless words. Mr. Song is 10000 times better than you."


    "Well, I have no objection to that." Guo Tong said, "but with me, you can live 10000 times better than now."

 Chapter 2188

    Yunjin smiles angrily. Does she need him to live well?


    "No, I''m fine now."


    "Do you know that your future will be ruined just by your disclosure! Which police station would want a student covered with stains before he graduated? " Guo Tong threatened.


    Yunjin immediately put away her smile and said, "Guo Tong, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know what I mean?" Guo Tong thought she deliberately pretended to be stupid, "Yunjin, as long as you follow me, these things will never happen."


    "Then you are mistaken! I will never go with you! "


    Guo Tong snorted and looked at her up and down: "from small to large, no one dared to disobey me."


    Yunjin sneered, picked up her things and turned to leave the conference room.


    She had nothing to say about this spoiled young master.


    When she came out, her mobile phone rang again. Then she called tomorrow night Leng: "Yunjin, I heard that there was a criminal case in the neighborhood near the school. Where are you?"


    "Uncle, I''m an intern in the police station. It won''t be dangerous." Yunjin said with a smile, "don''t worry about me."


    Tomorrow night is still cold and uneasy: "well, I''ll let Mo Yanbai come over."


    "Uncle......" Yunjin wants to stop it.


    But tomorrow night Leng is worried about her safety. It is absolutely impossible to let her go alone in a complex environment.


    There was a busy tone on the phone.


    Yunjin just wanted to call back, and the phone rang again.


    She picked it up.


    "Yunjin, it''s me." Mo Yanbai''s voice came from the microphone.


    His voice is clear, handsome and powerful, not urgent or slow, and he has always been orderly and calm.


    "Brother Xiaobai." Yunjin immediately said with a smile, "I told my uncle that you don''t have to come. If it''s not safe in the police station, there''s nowhere safe. "


    "Uncle Leng?" Mo Yanbai hesitated.


    "Didn''t my uncle ask you to come with me?"


    "No, I''ve reached the police station." Mo Yanbai asked Yunjin''s classmate. He came here only when he knew she was here.


    Yunjin hurriedly said, "then wait for me and I''ll come out right away."


    She ran out all the way, and sure enough, she saw Mo Yanbai''s car.


    She got in the car and said with a smile, "brother Xiaobai, why are you here? I interned with my senior. So it''s safe. "


    "Just want to see if you have eaten." Mo Yanbai said with a smile, "let''s go together?"


    Yunjin thought of song Yancheng. They were still performing their tasks, but he wanted to go to dinner. He shook his head and said, "forget it, brother Xiaobai, just eat in the canteen of the police station."


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days and I''m thin. Also, how do you grow up in the canteen, huh? " Mo Yanbai reached out and rubbed her hair, "let''s go."


    He started the car.


    Yunjin didn''t refuse again.


    At dinner, Mo Yanbai always brought vegetables to her with a smile.


    Brocade has no appetite.


    I don''t know if song Yancheng found Fang Yi, or if they were in any danger when they went out.


    She ate a little uneasy and didn''t notice Mo Yanbai looking at her gently.


    She always treats Mo Yanbai as her brother, so she can do anything in front of him.


    Mo Yanbai''s eyes fell on her beautiful face.


    He watched her grow up as a child. Although he didn''t often stay together, Yunjin always came to live in Jingzhou City for a period of time every year.

 Chapter 2189

    Mo Yanbai has always taken special care of her.


    Feelings sprouted at a very young age, but with the passage of time, they did not fade, but became more strong and mellow.


    Although Yunwei and Mo Chenyi are blood cousins, Mo Yanbai and Mo Chenyi have no blood relationship. Mo Yanbai has no problem liking Yunjin.


    Ren likes crazy breeding and growth, so he has grown into a towering tree.


    Just thinking of her young age, Mo Yanbai has been waiting for her to grow up.


    Now I finally see that she has grown into a big girl.


    He is going to confess tonight. Finally, when the little cute grows up and his studies here stabilize, Mo Yanbai feels that the time is ripe.


    "Yunjin, I have something to tell you." Mo Yanbai looked at her.


    The restaurant he chose for dinner tonight, with elegant environment and overall decoration, is very in line with Yunjin''s preferences.


    "Ah?" Yunjin came back to himself, "what''s the matter?"


    Her ignorant smile made Mo Yanbai feel good.


    His feelings that had been brewing for a long time also showed no doubt. He stretched out his palm and covered it on the palm she put on the table.


    Just about to speak, Yunjin''s mobile phone rang.


    She smiled apologetically, retracted her hand, picked up her mobile phone and missed the deep feeling in Mo Yan''s white eyes.


    "Senior? Are you back? I''m outside. OK, I''ll be right back. " Yunjin''s voice leaped with joy. When he heard that song Yancheng was all right, he smiled more.


    She didn''t notice the loss in Mo Yan''s white eyes. She grabbed the bag and said to him, "brother Xiaobai, I''m full. Let''s go back to the police station first. The seniors went out and came back. I''ll be right back. "


    She ran out and got on the bus first.


    Just now the atmosphere of confession was swept away. Mo Yanbai smiled and said, "OK, I''ll go back with you first."


    "OK, thank you, brother Xiaobai." Yunjin said that and looked out of the window. She was eager to go back in a second.


    "Yunjin, in fact, what I wanted to tell you just now..." Mo Yanbai opened his mouth.


    Yunjin turned to look at him: "brother Xiaobai, you said that in addition to the district police station, you Interpol don''t care about this murder and body shredding case?"


    "It''s not our business." Mo Yanbai shook his head.


    "If you can''t solve the case all the time, will there be any punishment?"


    She is a little worried about song Yancheng.


    Although it will take a long time to solve such a big case.


    Just a few days have passed now, but Yunjin has been extremely worried.


    Mo Yanbai shook his head: "if you don''t continue to die, it''s actually OK. If you continue to die, the director will be under a little pressure. "


    "What about the others?"


    "It''s not important for them to catch up with others."


    Yunjin relaxed: "that''s OK."


    "Who are you worried about?" Mo Yanbai asked sharply.


    "Mr. Song, he was arranged to solve this case this time. He was under great pressure. The case itself is particularly difficult. " When Yunjin mentions song Yancheng, she always smiles with full eyes. It seems that she only needs to mention his name to make her happy.


    Mo Yan''s white eyebrows dimmed slightly.


    At the police station, Yunjin got off immediately. Mo Yanbai didn''t have time to say a word if he was ready


    Mouth.

 Chapter 2190

    Yunjin got off and saw song Yancheng. His clean white shirt was full of blood, and his face was covered with blood.


    She panicked at the bottom of her heart and hugged him: "senior, are you okay? Where did you hurt? "


    She frowned and threw herself into his arms: "don''t worry, don''t die."


    Tears came down.


    Song Yancheng hooked his lips and said with a low smile, "it''s okay. it will be OK. I''m not hurt... "


    Yunjin raised her eyes.


    He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "really, it''s all other people''s blood."


    His smile reassured her. Yunjin smiled, and her tears were still on her cheeks. Song Yan became her to wipe away her tears.


    Mo Yanbai was going to get off, but seeing this situation, his footsteps were as heavy as filled with lead.


    He didn''t get out of the car. He put away his eyes and looked gloomy.


    Yunjin looked at Song Yancheng and said, "are you really not hurt?"


    "Really, I wanted to take a bath before you came back. Who knew you came back so soon... "


    "It''s not too late. As long as you''re not hurt... "Yunjin smiled.


    Song Yancheng looked at Mo Yanbai''s car and said, "are you a friend?"


    "My cousin." Yunjin said with a smile, "I''ll say hello to him and come back right away."


    Yunjin ran over, got on the bus and said, "brother Xiaobai, senior, he''s back all right. I''ll stay here at night. If you''re okay, go back first and drive carefully. "


    With that, she smiled apologetically, ran out of the car, stood with song Yancheng and waved to Mo Yanbai.


    "By the way, where''s Fang Yi?" Yunjin turned back and looked at Song Yancheng.


    Song Yancheng looked dignified: "I''ve brought it back. He almost caused a great disaster. "


    "What''s the matter? He leaked the secret? "


    "Yes." Song Yancheng nodded, "after the leak, a murderer imitated the modus operandi of the crime and planned to kill his ex girlfriend and her boyfriend. When we got there, the killer and two victims were seriously injured. We stopped the murderer and arrested him. "


    Yunjin breathed a sigh of relief. Someone took Fang Yi to the conference room. Director Guo said, "Xiao Song, go there."


    Song Yancheng and Yunjin went upstairs.


    Director Guo said in an official voice: "Fang Yi, Fang Yi, look what you''re doing? As we all said, don''t leak the secret. You see, you just leaked the secret and created such a big crisis. Why on earth did you say you were? "


    "I just want to make the murderer of the body shredding case panic. Come out early so that I can catch him and solve the case." Fang Yi said loudly, "it''s better than staying here and waiting to die?"


    "We should also pay attention to skills in solving cases. As soon as you leaked the secret this time, someone immediately imitated the criminal techniques, causing more harm. If Xiao Song hadn''t arrived in time, do you know how much trouble you had caused? It''s no use catching the murderer now. The murderer of the body shredding case still hasn''t been caught. "


    Fang Yi said with certainty: "Song Yancheng, I think this murderer is the murderer of the corpse shredding case!"


    "No!" Song Yancheng interrupted him, "this murderer is just imitating the crime, not the murderer at all! Their usual hands are inconsistent! The murderer can only chop indiscriminately with a knife, and all kinds of details prove that they are not the same person. And you, because of divulging information, have caused many people to be injured! There will even be others who imitate such crimes! "

 Chapter 2191

    Fang Yi stood up and shouted at Song Yancheng, "you''re not the only one! I can solve the case! "


    The policeman pressed him down.


    Fang Yi raised his head, with bloodthirsty hostility in his eyes, pointed to the tip of song Yancheng''s nose with his right hand: "Song Yancheng, I can too!"


    "Take him down." Director Guo waved.


    Fang Yi was taken away.


    Guo Tong glanced at Yunjin and said, "Fang Yi is really not easy. Do you know why he wants to work so hard to solve the case?"


    "Anyway, unlike some people, he is only willing to eat and die."


    "Hum, because he may not even have the chance to eat and die. Only those who are outstanding in your police academy can stay in the police station in Jingzhou City. Most of the others can only be assigned to remote areas as police. Even some people are not qualified to go to remote places! " Guo Tong holds his arms and looks at Yunjin.


    He thinks Yunjin was born ordinary. If he doesn''t compromise with him, he can never work in a police station with such a good regional position.


    Yunjin smiled contemptuously. Is there only such a vulgar thing in his mind?


    Guo Tong thought he had won and looked at Yunjin: "Fang Yi is an orphan. He has struggled so hard and is now a senior again. That''s why he wants to solve a case quickly and hope to stay with us one day. Fang Yi worked so hard. How about you? "


    "You can''t manage my business. But I didn''t leak the secret. You have to apologize to me! " Yunjin said loudly.


    Guo Tong immediately chatted up.


    She didn''t force Yunjin to say anything, but she turned her back on the army.


    "Young master Guo, dare you do it?" Yunjin looked up at him.


    Director Guo said, "Guo Tong, apologize to Yunjin."


    "Sorry." Guo Tong said perfunctorily.


    "Shouldn''t those who slander me in front of everyone apologize in front of everyone?"


    Song Yancheng waved and asked all the police officers to come.


    Guo Tong''s face turned white and red and said, "I''m sorry."


    With that, director Guo took Guo Tong and left.


    Other police officers also felt very happy, but looking at Yunjin, they were a little worried about her future.


    Her temperament is very pleasant, but she offended director Guo. In the future, let alone work, there may be no internship opportunities.


    Yunjin doesn''t care.


    Song Yancheng was about to take her back to rest, but suddenly thought of something and asked, "Yunjin, Fang Yi is an orphan?"


    "Yes, Guo Tonggang seems to say so. But I don''t know much about him. He has always been hazy in my eyes. "


    Song Yancheng loosened her and strode towards Guo Tong. Before Guo Tong went far, song Yancheng caught her.


    "Why?" Guo Tong turned back unhappily.


    "What about Fang Yi''s personal data?" Song Yancheng asked.


    "How do I know?"


    "Do you know he is an orphan?"


    Guo Tong forked: "I heard the teacher say. He grew up in an orphanage and is good at cooking. He has done it too quickly this time... "


    Director Guo interrupted: "Xiao Song, Fang Yi did something wrong this time, but it''s normal for young people to make mistakes. We still focus on criticism and education. Fortunately, the victim didn''t die this time..."


    Song Yancheng didn''t listen to their chatter at all. He turned and called the school: "I want Fang Yi''s personal data! Right now! "

 Chapter 2192

    After hanging up the phone, he grabbed his hair: "orphan, good cooking... He just pointed at me with his right hand, but it was very difficult... His preferred hand is his left hand, and he is deliberately concealing his preferred hand!"


    "You mean Fang Yi is the murderer?" Yunjin asked immediately.


    "I still need his information to confirm!" Song Yancheng immediately said, "director Guo, let people value Fang Yi and can''t let him run away."


    Director Guo will do it right away.


    When the data came, song Yancheng looked at Fang Yi''s data on the computer and said, "it''s him! It''s him! "


    Director Guo hurriedly came: "Xiao Song, Fang Yi has run!"


    "Take someone! He is a first-class murderer and must not be allowed to run away. " Guo Tong shouted.


    Song Yancheng said calmly, "you can chase, but you must be careful. He has a very high IQ and is very calm when committing a crime. Don''t hurt the lives of police officers. The rest, listen to me to arrange the arrest plan. "


    Although song Yancheng is just an ordinary police officer, when things happen, his natural leadership makes him calm and calm. A few words show his leadership.


    Other police officers stood beside him.


    Director Guo twitched on his face, but said nothing.


    Song Yancheng arranged the plan. Seeing this, Guo Tong stole a gun from his father''s office and ran out.


    Isn''t it just Fang Yi? He doesn''t believe he can''t solve it.


    Fang Yi is right. In this world, not only song Yancheng can solve cases, but also arrest people, but others can do the same.


    Guo Tong ran out.


    "According to the monitoring, after Fang Yi left the police station, he went out along the alley to see the direction he fled. It should be the location of the city center. The flow of people there is very large, and there are several schools. If Fang Yi moves there, he is likely to catch hostages and the scene will be out of control. " Said the police officer who checked the surveillance.


    Song Yancheng also saw the picture. Fang Yi did escape.


    But it is because of his presence that the scene will get out of control, so the sooner we catch him, the better.


    Song Yancheng arranged, determined several places Fang Yi might go, and then assigned the police force. Then everyone began to take action.


    "Leaving some people in the police station, Fang Yi is very likely to come back." Song Yancheng arranged.


    Director Guo disagreed: "Fang Yi has fled to the direction of the city center. It''s a distance from here. How can he come back? Since we want to catch it, of course, we should send all the police to catch it. Otherwise, how can we catch people? "


    "No, we must keep people." Song Yancheng objected.


    "Listen to my command, everyone will go out, and Fang Yi must be arrested!" Director Guo said loudly, "all but the necessary people will leave."


    Song Yancheng smashed the things on the table and grabbed director Guo''s collar: "you can''t afford the consequences!"


    "Song Yancheng, I am the director!" Director Guo shouted with a black face.


    "I''ll stay!" Song Yancheng gritted his teeth.


    "Song Yancheng, you must call the police at the critical moment." Seeing that we have found out who the murderer is, we can arrest him immediately. How can director Guo fail at this critical moment.


    If song Yancheng doesn''t follow, his chances of winning will be much less.


    With song Yancheng, there is a guarantee of victory.

 Chapter 2193

    "Song Yancheng, I command you!" Guo Shu shouted when he grew up.


    It is the duty of the police to obey orders.


    Director Guo so forced song Yancheng to have no way out.


    He pushed song Yancheng away and shouted, "everyone come with me."


    Others can only keep up with Director Guo.


    Song Yancheng can''t stop it.


    "What about me, senior? Can I help you? " Yunjin asked.


    "Fang Yi is very cunning and dangerous. It''s a great risk to arrest this time. You can''t go. It''s not safe here. I''ll have you sent back to my apartment to rest. I''ll contact you at any time. "


    Although Yunjin wanted to follow, he nodded.


    She knew she didn''t have enough ability to help, so she couldn''t make trouble.


    Song Yancheng left with people.


    He looked back at Yunjin and turned to leave.


    There are not many people in the district police station. This time, so many police forces are equipped to arrest Fang Yi, and there are not many people left.


    Yunjin is a little anxious. The remaining two police officers are responsible for sending her back to song Yancheng''s apartment to have a rest.


    A policeman made her a cup of coffee and sent it to her: "Yunjin, don''t worry, there are so many police, it will be fine. You have something to drink first. "


    Yunjin held the cup, but was not in the mood to drink. She smiled at him.


    After they went out, song Yancheng rounded up all kinds of people, but there was no exact news.


    At the moment, it''s already late at night. If Fang Yi can''t be caught all the time, the picture on the monitoring will become more and more unclear as the night gets darker.


    It is very likely that Fang Yi''s whereabouts will be lost.


    "Come on, Yunjin, we''ll take you back." Said the policeman.


    Yunjin stood up.


    But suddenly, all the lights in the whole police station went out and all the standby power supplies went out.


    Yunjin and the two policemen were very strange and said, "what''s going on?"


    "Where is the switch?" Yunjin asked, "let''s go and have a look."


    "OK. I seldom trip at ordinary times, and I''m really unlucky today. " The policeman said and walked out with Yunjin.


    When we got to the corridor, there was a pungent smell of blood.


    The policeman shouted, "Uncle Li, are you there?"


    Uncle Li is the guard of the room on the far side of this floor. He happens to be on duty tonight.


    The policeman asked loudly, but there was no response.


    Yunjin''s sixth sense suddenly thought of a terrible fact. Fang Yi came back!


    The entire district police station sent police to round up Fang Yi, leaving a very limited police force.


    And Fang Yi is likely to come back.


    Song Yancheng guessed right. With Fang Yi''s cunning, he can''t wait to die.


    And when he comes back, no one in the police station can deal with it.


    The policeman wanted to step out. Yunjin immediately caught him and said in a low voice, "Fang Yi may be back. You must be careful. I''ll call the senior now. "


    She took out her mobile phone, but found that the mobile phone had no signal and the network could not be connected.


    "Where is the plane?" Yunjin asked in a low voice.


    "The nearest one is in the corner of the conference room." Said the policeman.


    "I''m going back and find the plane. You two come with me. We can''t give Fang Yi a chance. "


    Yunjin went back, found the landline, picked it up and found that the landline had been cut off long ago. He couldn''t make a call at all.


    Her heart tightened.


    Suddenly, a flashlight came.


    Yunjin pushed the other two police officers, and the three quickly hid behind the conference table.

 Chapter 2194

    The footsteps came, and Yunjin felt that her heart was about to jump out of her throat.


    "Lu Yunjin, I know you are here." Fang Yi''s voice came.


    Yunjin''s voice trembled and tried to calm down: "Mr. Fang, I know it''s you. Calm down... "


    "Calm down?" Fang Yi''s voice was like a ghost. "Anyway, I''ve killed so many people. It doesn''t matter to kill more people."


    Yunjin signals the other two police officers to find a chance to leave, calls song Yancheng and drags Fang Yi.


    So you''re going to kill her, so you''re going to kill her


    "No, no, no, I haven''t decided whether to kill you." Fang Yi came over and approached step by step.


    "Mr. Fang, why are you doing this? You have excellent academic performance in school. You have a good chance to find a good job, become a police officer and fight crime. Why are you doing this? "


    "Do you get a good job if you do well in school? Can we not worry about the future? You are so naive! The work in the police station has long been set for Guo Tong and others! People like us can''t get good jobs at all. "


    "No... as long as you don''t give up, you will have a chance..."


    "Don''t you give up? In the past four years, I have been one of the best students in the police school, but so far, I have been rejected by several police stations. The teacher said that when I graduate, I will have a chance. Let me wait. I''m waiting, waiting, but I''ve waited enough! No chance, nothing! But look at Guo Tong. As a freshman, there are countless opportunities waiting for him. Yunjin, I advise you not to hold such great hope... "


    Yunjin asked the two police officers to take the opportunity to go out as soon as possible, and continued: "Mr. Fang, things will not be so pessimistic. You don''t have to kill innocent people for this..."


    Seeing that the police officer was about to escape from the conference room in the dark, Yunjin was also bold.


    "Innocent people? There are no innocent people! Do you know who I killed? It was they who killed my parents and put me in an orphanage when I was a child. In the orphanage, I was adopted. I thought I could have a family, but the people in that family beat and scolded me. Later, I was forced to return to the orphanage. I vowed to work hard and be a policeman for the people. But no one gave me a chance! "


    His voice became crazy: "look at you and Guo Tong. They began to have such good opportunities when they were freshmen. But I... Have no chance! Director Guo made it clear that there is no shortage of people in the district police station. Even if I pass the internship, I can''t stay. But clearly... They still have three places. They all intend to leave them to those who are powerful and powerful with me! "


    Because Yunjin dragged Fang Yi, the two police officers finally found a chance, walked to the door of the conference room and ran out.


    Fang Yi suddenly went crazy: "Brocade! You let them run out! I really underestimated you. "


    He stepped forward and caught Yunjin.


    Yunjin is not his enemy at all, but the police officer has run out. She knows that she will be saved in the end.


    "Fang Yi, stop. You''ve killed so many people. It''s meaningless to resist again. Your dream is to be a policeman, but look how many people you''ve hurt now! "

 Chapter 2195

    "I don''t care!" Fang Yi appeared with a dagger in his hand and scratched it fiercely on Yunjin''s neck.


    Brocade flowed with blood.


    As the police officers fled, the alarm sounded outside.


    Then came the sound of footsteps.


    Fang Yi doesn''t want to entangle Yunjin anymore. He reaches out and knocks her out.


    He provoked a cruel smile on the corner of his lips, took out a dagger and stabbed her in the heart.


    He killed people in the police station, and then cut the body piece by piece. Once he thought of this feeling, his blood was burning all over his body.


    His hand was held high, but he was suddenly kicked behind him.


    Fang Yi fell to the ground and fought back immediately.


    The person who came was mo Yanbai.


    He had already driven away. Yunjin chose another man. He had no intention of staying any longer.


    But I couldn''t let go, especially worried about her safety.


    The inner voice prompted him to turn around and come back.


    Back to the police station, I found that there was a problem.


    While contacting his subordinates for support, he came up to look for Yunjin.


    He and Fang Yi quickly got tangled up.


    While the two sides were fighting together, Guo Tong came back.


    He immediately came forward and wanted to catch Fang Yi.


    In order to take credit, just now he went out to catch Fang Yi without waiting for director Guo and song Yancheng to arrange the arrest.


    Now, he ran back for the first time.


    If the murderer was someone else, he might still have concerns that he couldn''t fight.


    But the murderer is Fang Yi. He is still a bit sure of himself.


    When he joined the war, Mo Yanbai retreated and held Yunjin: "Yunjin, are you okay?"


    Yunjin''s body was bleeding. He hurriedly stopped bleeding for her.


    There was a disorderly sound of footsteps outside, and song Yancheng came back with people.


    Power and signals are finally restored.


    When the light appeared, Guo Tong and Fang Yi also appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Guo Tong is obviously not Fang Yi''s enemy and has been caught by Fang Yi.


    When director Guo came back and saw his son arrested, he was very angry.


    He shouted fiercely, "Fang Yi, what the hell are you doing? Let go of Guo Tong! "


    "Let him go! Prepare a helicopter for me. There can''t be any positioning equipment. I''m leaving! "


    Director Guo''s face was livid.


    Song Yancheng was right, and Fang Yi returned to the police station.


    But director Guo never thought that he could have such a fast speed. He was clearly in the city center!


    If according to song Yancheng''s arrangement, he had left enough police force in the police station earlier, how could his son be so now!


    He looked at Song Yancheng.


    Song Yancheng looked down at Yunjin and found that Yunjin was injured. A layer of condensation covered his face.


    Director Guo had to make his own decision and said, "don''t hurt Guo Tong first, have something to say. The helicopter can be discussed. You hurry to prepare the helicopter. You must hurry, hurry, hurry. "


    Police officers immediately began to act, and Fang Yi still took Guo Tong as a hostage.


    Song Yancheng stood up and said, "Fang Yi, Guo Tong is injured. I''ll replace him."


    Snipers are already being mobilized outside.


    Mo Yanbai''s subordinates also arranged a sniper position.


    However, Guo Tong''s position is behind the window. If there is a slight deviation, he may hurt Guo Tong, the hostage.


    Director Guo is eager to save his son. He may soon agree to Fang Yi''s rude requests.


    Therefore, song Yancheng must change Guo Tong himself, and then try to catch Fang Yi.

 Chapter 2196

    Director Guo was eager to do so and said, "good. Fang Yi, Guo Tong is injured. It''s not convenient for you to run away with him. Song Yancheng comes to replace him. Do you promise? "


    Fang Yi looked down at Guo Tong''s leg and broke a bone. He finally said, "OK, change another one."


    Song Yancheng threw all his guns aside, raised his hands and walked towards Fang Yi.


    At Fang Yi''s side, Fang Yi pushes Guo Tong away and pulls song Yancheng to his side.


    But at the same time, song Yancheng pushed Fang Yi hard and hit him on the wrist.


    Fang Yi''s gun fell to the ground, but it also went off, and the bullet hit song Yancheng.


    Song Yancheng was hit and still punched Fang Yi hard.


    In the fight, he stretched out his hand and opened the window.


    Mo Yanbai''s sniper outside seized the opportunity and pulled the trigger at Fang Yi.


    As the gun rang, Fang Yi was shot in the head and fell to the ground.


    Everything is calm.


    The Guo Department grew up and shouted, "the suspect was killed. Let''s clean up the scene!"


    At the same time, song Yancheng, who was hit by a bullet, also fell down.


    The scene began to be chaotic again.


    Yunjin was sent to the hospital and soon woke up.


    She just had a cut on her neck. She wasn''t badly hurt. The doctor said she just needed a good rest.


    Mo Yanbai stood outside her ward. The first thing Yunjin woke up was to ask, "where''s the senior? What about song Yancheng? Where is he? How is he? "


    His steps stagnated for a moment, and finally he didn''t stop and turned away.


    The policeman on one side said, "Yunjin, you are also worried. Officer song should be fine after the operation."


    "Where did he hurt? What''s going on? " Yunjin asked immediately.


    "Yunjin, don''t worry, you hurt... Yunjin..."


    Yunjin ran out.


    Song Yancheng''s operating room is still red.


    Director Guo is waiting with some police officers.


    Guo Tong also stood outside. Although he was also injured and his leg bone was broken, he had been operated on. Because it was a trauma, there was no problem.


    Yunjin rushed over and director Guo said, "Yunjin, don''t be too impulsive. Xiao Song will be fine after the operation. It''s no use worrying. "


    Yunjin lowers her head and tears fall.


    I don''t know how long later, the door of the operating room opened and the doctor came out.


    "Doctor, how''s the senior student?" Yunjin came forward and grabbed the doctor''s hand.


    "The bullet has been taken out. What a close call. The bullet almost hit him in the heart. Fortunately, the operation has been completed and should wake up soon. But... I really need to rest for a while. "


    Yunjin breathed a sigh of relief, but her tears couldn''t stop.


    Director Guo smiled and said, "I said Xiao song would be fine. We sent him to the hospital in time. Every aspect was also up to standard. This time, Xiao Song made a lot of credit. Now he wakes up and can be congratulated. "


    Listening to her official voice, Yunjin just feels sick.


    She said loudly, "if you weren''t eager to succeed, but you were headstrong and didn''t listen to the opinions of the seniors, the seniors wouldn''t have such a problem!"


    Director Guo''s face changed.


    Yunjin strode to song Yancheng''s ward.


    Other police officers were busy lowering their heads and pretended not to hear Yunjin''s words.


    Although Yunjin is telling the truth, it is also their heart.


    Song Yancheng was pushed to the ward after the operation.


    He didn''t wake up, his face looked very pale, and the huge gauze on his chest was shocking.

 Chapter 2197

    Yunjin came forward and held his palm, feeling very sad.


    "Senior, you will be fine. You''ll wake up. "


    Cloud brocade stands by.


    The nurse came in and said, "Miss Lu, why don''t you go back and have a rest first. The police station has told us to take good care of officer song. I''ll inform you when he wakes up."


    "It''s all right. I''ll be right here."


    Yunjin''s cell phone rang and she picked it up.


    It''s Mo Yanbai.


    Her nose was sour: "brother Xiaobai."


    "Cloud brocade." Mo Yanbai had already got on the bus and Fang Yi was dead, so he didn''t stop.


    He couldn''t face her tearing his heart and lungs for another man.


    "What''s the matter with brother Xiaobai?"


    "No..." Mo Yanbai finally said, "I just heard about your case solving. I want to ask you if you are good."


    He didn''t want her to know that he saved her at the most critical moment just now.


    Even... He didn''t leave a trace of existence.


    "I''m fine, brother Xiaobai. Please don''t tell your uncles, grandparents and my second brother about this, lest they worry. "


    "I will. Just hang up. "


    Mo Yanbai hung up the phone.


    Yunjin went back and stayed with song Yancheng.


    Song Yancheng woke up the next day. When he woke up, he raised his hand and touched Yunjin''s hairy head.


    "Yunjin..." his dry voice was a little hoarse.


    "Senior student!" Yunjin opened her eyes and saw song Yancheng wake up. She was so happy that she shed tears.


    "Don''t cry, I''m fine." Song Yancheng patted her head placidly.


    Yunjin wiped her tears: "well, I''ll call a doctor. Would you like to have some water? Or would you like something to eat? "


    "No. I just want to take a good look at you. " Song Yancheng reached out and stroked the gauze on her neck. She was also hurt.


    He remembered that she was in the arms of a man. No doubt, the man saved her in Fang Yi''s hands.


    Vaguely remember, she said it was her cousin?


    Yunjin reached out and rang the bell, informed the doctor, and then looked at him with tears in her smile.


    Song Yancheng felt sorry for her: "fool, you risked yourself for two official police officers. Why are you so stupid? I asked them to take care of you, not you. "


    "It''s okay... I think I know Fang Yi after all, and I can drag him a little. If I were the other two police officers, I don''t know what to say to him to drag him. "


    Because of Yunjin, the two police officers escaped from the conference room and informed song Yancheng that they would come back in time.


    The two police officers were not hurt.


    Yunjin is brave and resourceful. It''s a great credit this time.


    "What a fool." Song Yancheng was distressed and afraid.


    The doctor came and examined song Yancheng.


    Yunjin waited anxiously.


    "Officer song is fine. The operation was successful. Now you just need to rest and wait for the wound to heal. " The doctor said with a smile.


    Yunjin smiled and sent the doctor out.


    When she came back, song Yancheng held her in his arms again.


    "Xiao Song, I brought reporters and colleagues to see you." Director Guo''s voice sounded.


    Yunjin hurried out of his arms.


    "Director Guo." Yunjin stood up.


    Director Guo came forward, grabbed song Yancheng''s hand and introduced to the reporter: "this is song Yancheng, Xiao Song, who cooperated with us this time! In order to catch the murderer, he was injured like Guo Tong. He was seriously injured. "

 Chapter 2198

    Listen to Director Guo''s meaning, song Yancheng''s credit is not as good as Guo Tong, and Yunjin frowns slightly.


    Director Guo said with a smile, "Xiao Song, you have a good rest. We''ll see you later. "


    "Director Guo, so after the case is over, how do you plan to reward song Yancheng, the greatest hero?" Yunjin asked loudly.


    The reporters all looked at her. When director Guo mentioned song Yancheng in an interview outside just now, he played it down, but he praised Guo Tong well.


    Therefore, reporters are more interested in Guo Tong, while song Yancheng is just a routine interview.


    Director Guo smiled: "Yunjin, you don''t have to worry about it. You will give it to Xiao Song."


    "So director Guo thinks the greatest hero is your son, Guo Tong?" Yunjin asked.


    "Guo Tong is your son?" Journalists are also interested.


    Director Guo''s face sank: "Yunjin, don''t talk nonsense."


    He asked Yunjin to stop pestering about it.


    Yunjin deliberately misinterpreted his meaning: "so director Guo... Guo Tong is not your own?"


    "Yunjin, Xiao Song, you can rest assured and recover. We''ll see you later."


    Director Guo finished and went out with the reporter.


    But the journalists have their doubts.


    Director Guo wanted to arrange for them to interview Guo Tong, so that Guo Tong could lay the foundation for his succession early.


    Now, in order to avoid suspicion, he had to forget it for the time being.


    The prepared content can only be removed first, so that reporters will not make a big fuss, but affect their official career.


    Song Yancheng looked at Yunjin with sharp teeth and couldn''t help laughing: "do you really dare to say that you have to go against director Guo?"


    "He distorted the facts first. Obviously, their father and son not only have no credit for this, but restrict you everywhere and make you tied up. If Guo Tong hadn''t behaved arrogantly, you wouldn''t have been hurt. Now you suffer, but they get benefits. Why? " Yunjin''s small face was filled with righteous indignation.


    Song Yancheng smiled.


    Yunjin suddenly said, "however, am I too publicity? What should director Guo do to suppress you at that time?"


    "As long as he has the ability, he can''t suppress it." Song Yancheng is not worried about this.


    Director Guo never dared to take him seriously.


    "That''s good..." Yunjin smiled and suddenly thought of Fang Yi. "What''s the matter with Fang Yi? Is it really because of the frustration of looking for a job? I remember, isn''t he the son of the vice principal? How can you not find a job? Like this internship, not everyone can get it. "


    "No, the vice president just saw that he was excellent and adopted him as an adopted son this year. It''s not really for his good to adopt him. I think it''s to see his excellence. First attract a talent like him and use it for myself in the future. Therefore, although he is nominally the son of the vice president, in fact, the vice president has hardly given him any benefits. On the contrary, he just wants to earn some benefits from him. The vice president just wants to do a business that can make no loss. "


    "No wonder, after the accident, the vice president''s family asked for leave to travel. They didn''t ask any more, and even directly got rid of their relationship with Fang Yi. These people are really too realistic? " Yunjin said angrily.

 Chapter 2199

    "I''ve read Fang Yi''s files. His real situation is that his parents died and were sent to an orphanage. In the orphanage, he was adopted several times, but soon after each time, he was sent back with injuries all over his body - I checked the information at that time. Once, because the adoptive family had a new child, he didn''t need him. He was beaten or scolded. He couldn''t stand running back to the orphanage. Once, he ran back because he was molested by the adopter. But the orphanage is also to calm things down, not for him. It can be seen that he suffered a lot when he was a child. So he wants to be a policeman. Later, someone funded the orphanage to set up a school. He studied hard and wanted to stand out. "


    "Then he is really poor." Yunjin has lived a happy life and a happy family since childhood. I never imagined that there are so many children in the world who are still suffering.


    Fang Yi had never thought about such a situation.


    "Yes, he wanted to be a policeman. But I don''t know why his excellent files were returned by the police several times. I have read some information, probably because he received several psychological treatments when he was in school. The police station is worried that he is incompetent. Of course, the vice president didn''t help him, which shows his mercy. "


    Yunjin nodded gently: "maybe his childhood experience really left him too much psychological shadow. He was excellent at school, but I met him and never made any impression. I feel that he is the kind of person who has both a very sense of existence and a very non sense of existence. It feels like a special contradiction. "


    "When I first saw him, I also had a strange feeling. But I didn''t expect that he would kill. And I didn''t expect that he was not the son of the vice president. His superficial identity still confused me. "


    "How did you find out later?"


    "Do you remember the first time I said that the murderer was skillful?"


    "Remember." Yunjin nodded.


    "I also said that the killer''s dominant hand was his left hand. I have seen Fang Yi several times. He always works with his right hand. But on the tiger''s mouth of his left hand, there were traces left by holding the knife for a long time. Later, Guo Tong inadvertently said that Fang Yi was an orphan and had good cooking skills. I think Fang Yi must be hiding his habitual hand. Moreover, people with good cooking skills generally have good knife skills. When they know that he is an orphan, I guess he will cook and cook himself. He may even cook and cook for other children from childhood. "


    Yunjin nodded.


    "Then I checked the lives of all the victims and found that they all have a common feature." Song Yancheng said, "all these victims have participated in a property dispute case. The last time I asked you to pull out a civil dispute case from the file. "


    "I remember, I also helped you find the file."


    "These victims, more than ten years ago, had a lawsuit with a husband and wife with the other surname. The couple surnamed Fang sued them for conspiring to seize a shop on the street, which was the steamed stuffed bun shop on which the Fang family lived, and their whole family lived there. But I don''t know why, the couple surnamed Fang lost the lawsuit. They were driven out and displaced with their children. "


    Yunjin was flustered when she heard this: "are those Fang Yi''s parents?"

 Chapter 2200

    "Although there is no direct evidence, according to the clues, yes. Fang Yi''s parents died of illness, and Fang Yi became an orphan. After much suffering, he wanted to be a policeman who punished bad people. But looking for a job has repeatedly hit a wall. With such high-quality conditions, they can''t successfully become police. So he angered those who had hurt his parents and killed them all. He also revealed the details of the case and asked others to imitate his modus operandi to kill people. Then he arrested the murderer as an intern police officer. "


    "He wanted to take revenge and give himself a chance to become a real policeman... It''s a pity... Alas, there is too little goodwill to him in this world. Even the vice president just takes advantage of him. He is really sighing and distressing. " Yunjin shook her head slightly, and everything about Fang Yi made her sigh.


    "It''s just a pity that he didn''t go smoothly at every step and insisted on so many difficulties, but he was crushed by the last straw of work in his senior year." Song Yancheng sighs and regrets for Fang Yi.


    Seeing that Yunjin''s eyes were red, he patted her head: "Fang Yi is very poor and sad. But we can''t give up the severe punishment imposed on him by the law because of this. The law is just. He should be severely punished for killing people. You think, if he really becomes a police officer, there are such dangerous police officers in the police station, which is not the blessing of the people. "


    Yunjin knows the truth, but she can''t help feeling sad.


    Song Yan, stop crying


    "As us, only when we do our duty every time we encounter a case, whether large or small, and let the law give everyone justice, can we avoid tragedies like Fang family and Fang Yi." Song Yancheng''s voice is firm and down-to-earth.


    In the corridor outside the door, Shen Jiwei strode over.


    The subordinate followed him and whispered, "Song Yancheng and Yunjin were injured, but fortunately, their lives are not in danger. Young master... Are you sure you want to see song Yancheng? "


    Shen Jiwei''s footsteps stagnated for a moment. At the door of song Yancheng''s ward, he saw Yunjin in Song Yancheng''s arms. They were whispering and laughing.


    His hand at the door stopped for a moment and finally retracted.


    Finally, he turned and left.


    From the moment his parents divorced, he followed his father and song Yancheng followed his mother. From then on, he became different and did not work together.


    Director Guo returned to song Yancheng''s ward and said with a smile, "Xiao Song, I''ve come back to see you again. You lie down and have a good rest. This time, thanks to you, I caught the murderer and solved the case. However, others have also made a lot of efforts, such as Yunjin. "


    "If you have anything to say, just say it. It''s time for song Xuechang to have a rest." Yunjin hates his officialdom.


    "Well, this time, I must write down the credit of Xiao Song and Yunjin. But you are all injured. I think Guo Tong can help with the commendation. After all, he was injured in the process of preventing Fang Yi from escaping. "


    "I don''t care." Song Yancheng took a dim view of these things.


    He has always focused on solving cases and arresting prisoners. He has been indifferent to Director Guo''s officialdom.

 Chapter 2201

    However, song Yancheng is not a person who compromises with Director Guo.


    He said, "I hope that when I encounter any case in the future, the director will not interfere with my action."


    Director Guo smiled and said, "yes, of course. This time, Xiao Song and Guo Tong deserve the credit of second-class merit. "


    Yunjin feels sick at the sight of his face.


    If she hadn''t exposed his hypocrisy in front of the reporter just now, I''m afraid he would have given Guo Tong the title of first merit long ago?


    "Don''t worry about Yunjin. I will also give you a perfect internship certificate." Director Guo won over.


    Yunjin snorted and didn''t care.


    "Guo Tong was indeed injured this time. There is no credit and pain." Director Guo smiled.


    Guo Tong stood behind him with a proud young master''s smile on his face. He looked at Yunjin and won. It seemed that with a powerful father, he had everything.


    Yunjin was so angry that he came forward and punched him in the face.


    "Yunjin, what are you doing?" Guo Tong and director Guo roared angrily.


    "Nothing. Well, take the second class work. Don''t forget, director Guo, because of your judgment, Uncle Li, the guard left behind in the police station, is still dying. What you want is to step on the blood of innocent people. "


    Director Guo''s face is ugly. He absolutely doesn''t want to mention it again.


    But Yunjin repeatedly exposed his scars.


    Director Guo and Guo Tong looked at each other and left.


    Yunjin returned to song Yancheng and said softly, "I promise, this is the last time to get into trouble."


    "It''s all right. I''ll take care of the aftermath." Song Yancheng smiled. He believed that with his strength, director Guo did not dare to do anything to him and Yunjin.


    Yunjin smiled.


    Song Yancheng rested for a few more days and was discharged from the hospital.


    These days, Yunjin has been taking care of him in the hospital. The two tacitly understood that their feelings have improved by leaps and bounds.


    However, because the case is solved, Yunjin is going back to school.


    Director Guo made a special trip and the school sent the internship report to Yunjin in person.


    "Yunjin, come to the headmaster''s office." The head teacher knows.


    "Yunjin, what happened?" Aijia asked anxiously.


    "It''s okay." Yunjin smiled and comforted, "I''ll be back soon."


    She doesn''t believe that director Guo can cover the sky with one hand.


    In the principal''s office, Yunjin saw director Guo. Director Guo smiled and said, "Yunjin, look, I personally sent you an internship report. Headmaster, Yunjin did a good job in this internship. However, I heard that the school does not allow love, so, Yunjin, you should also restrain yourself. "


    Sure enough, there was a knife in a smile. When he came, he sold Yunjin''s relationship with song Yancheng.


    Yunjin recognized it. After all, the school has regulations. She smiled and said, "I understand. Director Guo doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "And your impatient temper should be changed. Otherwise, it will have a great impact in the future. "


    The headmaster has long heard of director Guo''s overt and covert belittlement and understood what director Guo meant. At that time, she should be well suppressed in the school.


    "If you don''t change, I''m afraid you''ll suffer losses in schools and police stations in the future." Director Guo said with a smile. He looked like a kind elder, but in his bones he was a vulgar loser.

 Chapter 2202

    The headmaster smiled and said, "director Guo, it''s a great honor for you to personally ask about Yunjin. Yunjin has our school education. Don''t worry. There will be no problem. "


    "That''s good." Director Guo spoke in an official voice.


    "Stay for a light meal at noon and eat in the canteen." The headmaster warmly invited, turned to Yunjin and said, "you go first."


    Yunjin turned and ran out.


    On the way, he was stopped by Guo Tong.


    "Yunjin, I heard my father sent you an internship certificate?" Guo Tong smiled.


    He is not ugly, but Yunjin feels more and more disgusted.


    "Yes, thank you very much." When Yunjin said thank you, he ground his back teeth.


    Guo Tong smiled: "my father cares about you very much. Me too. Let''s have lunch and have a good chat. "


    "No Yunjin turned and left.


    Guo Tong held her: "Yunjin, don''t you understand? Your destiny is in the hands of our Guo family, not song Yancheng. I tell you, if you are really with me, whether in school or in the police station, you can... "


    Yunjin turned and slapped him in the face.


    Guo Tong was beaten by her several times. He swallowed up a few times because of song Yancheng, but not this time.


    He is also a young master. Does he have no face?


    Inspired by his madness, he grabbed Yunjin''s hands: "Yunjin, don''t give face, don''t be shameless! Do you believe me? I did it at school today, and no one dared to say a word? "


    Yunjin gets angry. Although she can''t match song Yancheng and Mo Yanbai, it''s easy to deal with a mere Guo Tong.


    He waved his fist at Guo Tong. Guo Tong avoided it twice and was angry. He treated it with Yunjin.


    But unexpectedly, he was a big man. Even Yunjin couldn''t beat him. After a few times, Yunjin beat him down.


    "Lu Yunjin!" Guo Tong was angry and ashamed.


    Yunjin had been unhappy with him for a long time and beat him hard. Guo Tong had to shout: "all right, Lu Yunjin... You release me..."


    "Let go of you? When you deal with me again? I tell you, Guo Tong, don''t let Miss Ben see you. Otherwise, I''ll see you once and beat you hard. " Cloud brocade beat the evil spirit out of her heart, and then she let go.


    Despite Guo Tong''s bruised nose and face, she left.


    "Lu Yunjin, wait for me!" Guo Tong''s face twisted with anger.


    "I''m waiting for you!" Yunjin is never a troublemaker, but it is not a master afraid of things.


    When Yunjin returned to the dormitory, AI Jia immediately came forward: "what''s the matter with Yunjin? What did the headmaster call you? Ah, you hurt your hand. "


    "Nothing." Guo Tong didn''t hurt her, but he was rough and fleshy after all. Yunjin was scratched on the back of his hand by him.


    "Did you fight?" AI Jia saw it, stretched out her hand and pulled her, "Yunjin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I beat Guo Tong up. Who let him always pester me, and his words are neither fish nor fowl. Hum, I''ll see him once and beat him again. "


    AI Jia said, "Yunjin, you''re great! I really admire you. You can do it. You''re great! Next time you call me, I''ll beat him up for you. Who else dares to annoy us? "


    "OK, I''ll call you next time."


    "But Yunjin, I heard that Guo Tong has power and power. If you beat him, can he give up?" Aijia asked anxiously.

 Chapter 2203

    "If you don''t give up, you won''t. I won''t give up. " Yunjin is not afraid to make trouble with him. Anyway, she is right. She believes she can reason.


    In this world, there is still some royal law, isn''t there?


    "Let''s have dinner first. I made you one." AI Jia saw Yunjin look calm and worried a little.


    Yunjin cleaned up, washed her hands, and sat down to dinner with AI Jia.


    Eating, someone knocked at the door.


    AI Jia opened the door and saw the head teacher coming. She was scared to take a quick look at Yunjin. Did Guo Tong Sue so soon?


    The head teacher was very serious: "Yunjin, come with me."


    "Is it Guo Tong''s business?" AI Jia couldn''t help asking first.


    What''s the matter with you, ban Jin? How can you beat your classmates openly in school? Now you beat Guo Tong very badly, and the headmaster is very angry. Why on earth did you say you were? "


    "I''ll just go with you. Right and wrong are fair and free. I don''t believe the headmaster is unreasonable. "


    The head teacher took Yunjin away. AI Jia shouted anxiously, "Hey, Yunjin, Yunjin..."


    "I''ll come as soon as I go. You''re worried." After comforting Aijia, Yunjin strides out with the head teacher without looking back.


    Soon returned to the headmaster''s office, and director Guo hasn''t left yet.


    Seeing Yunjin again this time, director Guo''s face was obviously not very good-looking.


    The head teacher smiled and said, "I''ve brought the brocade."


    Guo Tong''s face was hurt. Standing behind director Guo, he looked very embarrassed. Director Guo looked unhappy. His son was beaten at school, and his father was also ashamed.


    More importantly, he was a girl.


    "Yunjin, what''s the matter with you?" The headmaster decided to preside over this justice, "why do you beat Guo Tong? Look at you. Do you still have a girl like that? "


    "Headmaster, why don''t you ask Guo Tong why I beat him?" Yunjin asked.


    "Guo Tong said, you beat him like this for no reason. What else do you have to say? " Obviously, the headmaster prefers to trust Guo Tong rather than Yunjin.


    Yunjin laughed: "I beat him for no reason? Headmaster, head teacher, am I usually a disobedient student? Or, what''s wrong with my mind? Will I hit a boy? The physical strength of the boys in the police school is stronger than that of the girls? "


    "Lu Yunjin, don''t quibble. If I didn''t let you be a girl, how could you hurt you?" Guo Tong was furious. "Headmaster, you must punish Lu Yunjin according to the school rules."


    The headmaster said, "beating people in the school has seriously violated rules and disciplines. Yunjin, if you do such a thing, you will be punished."


    "Do you need to be punished for molesting girls in school, headmaster?" Yunjin asked with a smile.


    "Lu Yunjin, you spit blood!" Guo Tong immediately pointed to her and said.


    Director Guo glanced at his son and said to Yunjin, "Yunjin, you can eat things indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. You can''t afford to insult Guo Tong''s reputation!"


    "Yunjin, you think clearly. What you say is true!" The headmaster also said immediately.


    Yunjin said, "so I want to call the police."


    "I''m the police. I''ll deal with it." Director Guo said immediately, "but I advise you to think carefully and don''t talk wildly, otherwise the consequences will be very serious. Think about it before you decide whether to call the police. "

 Chapter 2204

    Guo Tong also expected that Yunjin would not be involved in such a serious matter, so she didn''t worry at all.


    "I''ve made up my mind. I''ll call the police. And I don''t need you to call the police. I ask you to avoid. " Yunjin said immediately.


    The last sentence was very professional. Director Guo was stunned. Seeing Yunjin coming seriously, he said, "OK, call the police and I''ll avoid it."


    Even if Yunjin calls the police, the police will only be the police officers of the district police station. They are all subordinates of director Guo. He wants to see who dares to take care of his affairs.


    The headmaster and head teacher didn''t want things to get so big: "director Guo, Yunjin, I think this matter must be a misunderstanding. It''s better not to call the police. It''s not good for Yunjin, right?"


    Seeing Yunjin''s resolute attitude, they have believed that Guo Tong must have harassed Yunjin.


    It''s obvious that Yunjin is beautiful. As long as Guo Tong doesn''t make a lot of trouble in pursuing Yunjin, everyone is just turning a blind eye.


    If Yunjin really calls the police and makes things big, it will eventually hinder Guo Tong''s reputation.


    Naturally, they are going to help director Guo round up the game.


    "Yunjin, I don''t think it''s a big deal. You and Guo Tong apologize to each other." The headmaster said, "even if you apologize, you don''t have to make it to the point of life and death for young people."


    Guo Tong was unwilling to give in and said, "what''s your apology? You can do whatever you want. Aren''t you Lu Yunjin willing to hit me? I don''t believe I can''t cure you. "


    If Lu Yunjin can''t be cured today, how can he threaten her in the future?


    Guo Tong had to make things big because he was here with Lao Tzu.


    Yunjin said with a cold hum, "report, who is afraid of who."


    She took out her cell phone directly.


    Guo Tong said loudly, "that''s it. You make trouble like this. If things don''t make trouble, I don''t give my name Guo."


    Director Guo sat down, picked up his cigarette and smoked slowly, even with his son''s attitude.


    When he was in the police station before, he was afraid of song Yancheng, so he was quite tolerant of Yunjin.


    Now without the support of song Yancheng, he has to settle accounts with Yunjin and let her know who is the boss of the police station!


    Yunjin picked up her mobile phone and called the police.


    The headmaster and the head teacher couldn''t make peace, so they had to let her call the police.


    Yunjin put down her cell phone.


    The headmaster and head teacher couldn''t help saying, "Yunjin, you have to think about your future! What to say and what not to say later, think about it yourself! "


    In these words, the surface is for her good, but secretly there are countless threats.


    Yunjin looked up at them: "I''ve already thought about it. Isn''t Guo Tong fair? I hit him. Why did I hit him? Naturally, it will be fair. If only the police came. "


    Director Guo snorted and didn''t care.


    He doesn''t believe that he can''t do anything about a mere little girl. With his son, he should make her have a long memory.


    Soon, an inspector came.


    When Yunjin called the police, he specially chose the principle of avoiding director Guo and did not let him directly participate in the handling of the case, so an inspector came.


    The authority of an inspector is higher than that of director Guo.


    Most people don''t call the police so professionally. Only Yunjin is familiar with the laws of Jingzhou City and knows how to protect their personal interests.

 Chapter 2205

    The inspector is here.


    Just in time, this is an inspector known to Director Guo. He immediately greeted him: "Inspector Zhang, Hello, hello."


    "It was director Guo." Inspector Zhang smiled, "what happened here?"


    Guo Tong immediately smiled and said, "Uncle Zhang, it''s like this. A girl beat me up. I looked at her as a girl and didn''t fight back or do anything. I just wanted her to apologize and accept the punishment of the school rules. Who knows she refused and claimed to call the police. Uncle Zhang, you should deal with it impartially. "


    The headmaster also smiled and said, "Inspector Zhang, I''ll trouble you about it. Come so far."


    "Is there such a bold and arrogant girl?" Inspector Zhang frowned immediately and said, "well, in that case, I''ll deal with it. Where is she? "


    "Here I am. Inspector Zhang, I called the police. " Yunjin said loudly, "I want to sue Guo Tong for molesting girls."


    Director Guo smiled and looked at Yunjin. Guo Tong didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Inspector Zhang recognized Yunjin at a glance. He remembered seeing Yunjin around Mo Yanbai at that time.


    It can be seen that Mo Yanbai is very good at brocade.


    Although he didn''t know the identity of Yunjin, he also knew the identity of Mo Yanbai and Mo''s family in Jingzhou City.


    Inspector Zhang immediately went forward with a smile and said, "it''s Miss Lu. Hello, Miss Lu."


    Now it''s director Guo''s turn to panic. Inspector Zhang knows Yunjin? Still respectful to her?


    "Inspector Zhang, I just want to be treated fairly." Yunjin said with a smile.


    "Of course, of course. No matter what happens, I will deal with it fairly. Miss Lu, please rest assured. " Inspector Zhang bowed and said, with a more respectful attitude.


    Yunjin said with a smile, "well, let''s start."


    Inspector Zhang was originally a colleague of director Guo. Now, after being upgraded to inspector, he is one level higher than director Guo.


    Director Guo was shocked when he saw his attitude.


    Guo Tong couldn''t help but say, "Uncle Zhang, why are you respectful to this cloud brocade?"


    "Guo Tong, shut up!" Director Guo stopped his son and looked at inspector Zhang.


    Inspector Zhang shook his head slightly and motioned him not to offend Yunjin.


    Director Guo asked inspector Zhang Yunjin with his eyes, but inspector Zhang looked unspeakable.


    Director Guo understood that there was a big alarm in his heart. He was almost going to offend a big man.


    He immediately piled up a smile: "Yunjin, I''m not Xiao Zi. I''ve always been very naughty and always like to joke with my classmates. This time he even joked about you. I''ll make amends to you on behalf of the dog."


    The headmaster and the head teacher saw this and understood it. They immediately said, "Yunjin, Guo Tong''s unintentional loss this time. Please forgive him this time."


    Yunjin''s face is not good. The speed of these people changing their faces is really too fast. On the contrary, she despises them.


    She has a calm face.


    Inspector Zhang is worried. He knows the identity of the Mo family too well.


    He immediately said, "Miss Lu, if Guo Tong didn''t make a big mistake, please open up and give me a face."


    Guo Tong didn''t react and said, "Uncle Zhang, don''t swallow your breath to this woman..."


    "Pa" director Guo threw Guo Tong a slap in the face: "you villain, dare to talk big! You''ve done something wrong and you have to take the blame. See if I don''t kill you bastard! "

 Chapter 2206

    Come on, director Guo slapped him in the face.


    Even if you feel distressed, you have to smoke the slap. If Yunjin really investigates to the end, with her identity that she doesn''t know what it is, the whole Guo family may be overwhelmed by it at that time.


    Therefore, director Guo might as well do it himself. First beat Guo Tong up and let Yunjin calm down.


    He hit Guo Tong with one punch and one foot, which made Guo Tong cry and howl.


    Inspector Zhang and the headmaster couldn''t help but keep their eyes open.


    Yunjin held her arm and didn''t speak.


    Or the head teacher advised: "director Guo, stop fighting. If you fight again, something will really happen."


    Director Guo stopped and said, "Yunjin, look at this, I beat and scolded."


    In fact, if Yunjin really wants to call the police, she doesn''t have much evidence to prove that Guo Tong is unfaithful to herself.


    Fortunately, the director knew himself before he settled the matter.


    She said with a smile: "then I hope young master Guo can make a good reform and never do such a thing again. Otherwise, next time someone else will not let you go."


    "Yes, I''ll discipline him again when I get home." Director Guo smiled, "we''ll go back now."


    "Inspector Zhang..." Yunjin stopped him, walked to him and whispered, "do you know who I am?"


    "Miss Lu, I''ve seen Mo Yanbai, master mo..." Inspector Zhang said with a smile.


    Yunjin thought to herself that she was the one who knew brother Xiaobai.


    She smiled: "don''t mention my identity."


    "OK, OK." Inspector Zhang actually didn''t know her identity. Seeing her secretive appearance, he thought she was an unspoken woman.


    The headmaster smiled and said, "Yunjin, go back and have a rest first."


    Compared with everyone who greeted her with a black face and criticized her just now, everyone is smiling and seems to have become her best friend.


    Yunjin doesn''t like this attitude. It was because there were so many such people in country C that she didn''t want to stay there.


    She turned and went out.


    Director Guo was too lazy to stay for a long time and took Guo Tong out.


    Inspector Zhang went out with Director Guo.


    Director Guo said politely, "Inspector Zhang, who is this Lu Yunjin?"


    "I saw her around Mo Yanbai..." Inspector Zhang can only reveal this sentence.


    Director Guo suddenly realized and slapped Guo Tong: "don''t make trouble, you know? That''s not the woman we can afford. "


    Guo Tong was very unwilling, but seeing that his father and inspector Zhang were like this, he had to swallow his anger and restrain himself for the time being.


    But after this loss, I felt a little uncomfortable.


    Yunjin was personally sent back to the dormitory by the head teacher.


    The head teacher is full of spring, but Yunjin is unhappy. What''s the difference between these people and those they hate most?


    They all follow suit, step on low and worship high, and have no conscience and dignity at all.


    Seeing her coming back, AI Jia hurriedly said, "Yunjin, you''re back at last. Are you all right? "


    "It''s all right." The head teacher first replied, "Yunjin just went to cooperate with the investigation. There''s no problem. You have a good rest and don''t think too much. "


    "Yunjin, it''s really all right?" When the teacher left, AI Jia asked.

 Chapter 2207

    "It''s all right." Yunjin smiled wearily.


    "Didn''t Guo Tong bother you again?" AI Jia looked up and down at the brocade.


    "No, he was beaten by his father. That''s right."


    AI Jia was surprised: "it''s said that Guo Tong is the young master of the family. His father is willing to beat him for this?"


    "Maybe his father thinks he''s gone too far." Yunjin picked up the book, "let''s go to class."


    "And the scar on your neck. I didn''t have time to ask you yesterday. What''s the matter?"


    Yunjin simply told AI Jia, and AI Jia was so envious: "so you fought with the murderer this time. I don''t know when I will have such a chance. "


    "There will be. When you become a glorious policewoman in the future, there will be many opportunities." Yunjin said with a smile, and her mood has changed a lot.


    She was not a little girl stuck to her emotions, and soon adjusted her mind.


    Seeing that Yunjin was all right and that Guo Tong was punished, AI Jia didn''t ask any more. She just asked many details of Yunjin''s handling of the case, both curious and envious.


    The following week was very quiet. Nothing happened except that we had been discussing Fang Yi''s case before.


    Yunjin has seen the vice president several times in the school. He is completely indifferent. He seems to remember that he once recognized Fang Yi as his son, but he has never managed him.


    In front of others, he completely put aside his relationship with Fang Yi.


    Yunjin is really worthless for Fang Yi.


    Although Fang Yi is also a murderer who kills people without blinking an eye, it is not entirely his own cause that he has been forced to such a point through so many years of experience.


    Seeing the faces of the vice principal, Yunjin only felt very ugly.


    After school on Friday afternoon, song Yancheng didn''t pick up Yunjin because he had something to do.


    When Yunjin went out, a subordinate of the Ming family dressed in formal clothes stood in front of her: "Miss, master Leng, please go back."


    Yunjin nodded. As soon as she got on the bus, she received a cold call from tomorrow night: "Yunjin, why didn''t you tell me such a dangerous thing? You''ll be right back. "


    Returning to the cold residence tomorrow night, he looked quite serious. Yunjin hurried forward: "uncle."


    "I didn''t expect that you were involved in Fang Yi''s case last time." Cold tomorrow night put away the newspaper, "Yunjin, you''re just an adult. If something happens, how can I tell your parents?"


    "Uncle..." Yunjin knew he was wrong and his voice fell down.


    "Ah Leng, Yunjin is fine now. Don''t blame her." Lin Mo Tong walked behind him, gently pinched his shoulder and said, "Yunjin must not have been intentional."


    The cold of tomorrow night always had no temper with Lin Mo Tong, and his voice softened: "Yunjin, you can''t go to such a dangerous place in the future. Even if you want to go, you have to tell us. "


    "Yes, I know, uncle. But uncle, I always want to be a policeman in the future, and I can''t report to you every time. "


    The cold look of tomorrow night became serious again. Lin Mo Tong hurriedly rounded up the scene: "eat first."


    Cold tomorrow night always hurts Yunwei. When Yunwei is away, he cares about Yunjin as his daughter. Naturally, he is not willing to make such a dangerous move.


    "If you graduate later, you have the ability to protect yourself. Let''s talk about those problems again. How old are you now? " Tomorrow night Leng sees that there are still traces of wounds on her neck. She can''t help but feel distressed.

 Chapter 2208

    "Let me see." He came forward, looked at the scar on Yunjin''s neck and explained to Aunt Qin, "there is a scar removing medicine at home. I''ll find it for Yunjin later."


    "Thank you, uncle. I knew uncle was the best." Yunjin knows that the cold tomorrow night has always been a knife mouth and tofu heart.


    Tomorrow night sneered and said, "go to dinner. Tong Tong has prepared fish head with chopped peppers for you. You like it best. "


    Mingming, who had not spoken just now, also said with a smile: "sister, come on, I can''t wait to have dinner. I''m scared to see my father scare you. "


    "If you are obedient, you will be frightened?" Said the cold tomorrow night.


    The serious atmosphere just now was relaxed, and suddenly there was laughter at home.


    Yunjin secretly asked, "uncle, brother Xiaobai, tell you about my injury?"


    "You still need him to tell you?" Tomorrow night Leng said, "I didn''t tell your parents and your big brother about this. The price is that you must not do such dangerous things in the future."


    "I see, good uncle." Yunjin smiled and brought vegetables to him. "I know my uncle is the most powerful, knows everything, and loves me most."


    Tomorrow night sneered, "you eat more, too."


    "Sister, go out with me tomorrow." Mingming said as he gulped at the rice, "I''m suffocating myself."


    "You''re going to have an exam. Are you still looking forward to playing?" Tomorrow night, I stare at him coldly.


    Mingming sticks out his tongue. He has a completely different treatment from Yunjin in front of the cold face tomorrow night.


    "I have something to do tomorrow. I have to go back to school to review." Yunjin whispered, "you should also study hard. When the exam is over, my sister will take you to a distant place to play."


    "OK." Be happy.


    Lin Mo Tong mixed vegetables for Yunjin: "leave him alone and take care of your own affairs first."


    "Yes." Yunjin nodded.


    The next morning, Yunjin returned to school.


    About because of the wrong time, she didn''t meet song Yancheng in the car.


    However, she thought that he also had a car. Maybe taking the bus was only an occasional situation, so it was not surprising that he didn''t meet it.


    She hasn''t arrived at school yet. Song Yancheng called her and asked her if she had time.


    "Yes, yes." Yunjin immediately replied.


    "Then I''ll pick you up. Shall I take you somewhere? "


    "Yes." Yunjin nodded heavily.


    When song Yancheng''s car came, Yunjin got off the bus and got into his car.


    "I didn''t meet you today, so you drove by yourself." Yunjin smiled.


    "Meet me?" Song Yancheng is a little strange.


    Yunjin pointed out the window: "look, there''s a rainbow! It''s beautiful! I want to take pictures! "


    Song Yancheng didn''t tangle with Yunjin''s words just now and said, "it rained heavily before. It''s not strange to have a rainbow."


    Yunjin is so happy.


    She is a little girl''s nature. Along the way, the swaying trees, the smell of grass and blooming flowers all let her have a simple and happy little happiness.


    Her appearance, together with song Yancheng''s already good mood, has also become better.


    "Look over there, there are corn fields! It''s the second time I''ve seen a cornfield! " Yunjin got out of the car, ran over and smelled the fresh corn.


    She suddenly turned back and said mysteriously, "can I pick two?"


    Song Yancheng said with a smile, "pick it. There''s no one here."


    She got excited, tried her best to take off two, then threw down a piece of money and ran to the car.

 Chapter 2209

    Song Yancheng pressed the money with a stone before he got into the car with her.


    Yunjin holds corn and smiles brightly.


    She hasn''t seen these things since she was a child. Naturally, she is very curious.


    She came very little in the suburbs.


    In the past, when she was in the royal family, as long as she walked around at will, there were always countless staff around her, telling her not to touch this or that.


    So she was curious about everything she saw.


    Song Yancheng said with a smile, "do you seldom come to the suburbs?"


    "Yes." Yunjin said with a smile, "my parents are usually busy with work and don''t have time to bring us to such a place. Nanny, they dare not bring us. "


    "I come often." Song Yancheng said, "when I was a child, I lived with my grandmother. I always liked to come here to catch fish and insects and do everything."


    "I envy you." Yunjin said eagerly.


    "But I haven''t been here for a long time. Later, when I lived in the city, there were more things. After my grandmother died, I came even less. "


    With that, the car has reached a place.


    There were fishermen fishing in the river. A large net of fish was dragged up. The fish jumped up and splashed countless splashes, some of which splashed on Yunjin''s head and face, making her scream and laugh.


    Song Yancheng protected her, covered her head with his clothes and trotted forward all the way.


    In front is a small river. The river is particularly clear. You can see the bottom stones and small swimming fish.


    "Wow Yunjin lay down, attracted by the scene, and looked at it carefully.


    Song Yancheng smiled, took off his shoes, rolled up his sleeves and walked towards the water.


    He reached out and grabbed a handful of mud. Suddenly the water was muddy and the little fish ran away.


    "What are you doing?" Yunjin complained, but she couldn''t help taking off her shoes and going down with him.


    He hissed and felt something in the muddy water.


    Yunjin also followed his appearance to touch.


    She didn''t know what she could touch.


    But his actions, and all this in front of her, made her full of interest. She just wanted to work with him.


    Suddenly, song Yancheng stretched out his hand and grabbed something with many legs.


    "Ah!" Yunjin screamed and saw clearly that he was holding a crab. She giggled, "touch me, touch me!"


    Song Yancheng carefully handed it to her: "avoid its claws, grasp its back here and hold it with both hands."


    Yunjin caught it and was so excited: "how can I catch it? I want to try. "


    Song Yancheng tied this one with grass roots and took her down again. This time, he grabbed her hand and stretched it into the mud.


    "Ah, the crab bit my hand!" Cried Yunjin.


    "Take it out." Song Yancheng immediately became nervous and took her hand out.


    Yunjin raised her hand in front of him: "look! Scared! "


    It turned out that she had caught a crab and was waiting to scare him.


    Song Yancheng couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, dare to play with me?"


    He went forward to tickle Yunjin. Yunjin couldn''t stand it. As soon as he loosened his hand, the crab fell into the water and slipped away.


    "You compensate me! Such a big one. " Yunjin pouted.


    "OK, OK, I''ll pay you, I''ll pay you." Song Yancheng smiled and reached out to fish from the water. He had caught the other one.


    He grew up here when he was a child, so he was particularly familiar with these.


    Seeing that Yunjin had a good time, he deliberately wanted to make her happy, so he soon caught a lot of them.

 Chapter 2210

    Yunjin watched and counted. Some crabs cut the binding rope and ran away. She smiled and went to catch it back.


    Soon, a lot of crabs were placed on the shore.


    Song Yancheng just came back.


    Yunjin suddenly looked at her and laughed.


    "What''s the matter?" Following her eyes, I felt something on my face.


    Yunjin smiled, "you''re almost a flower cat."


    Song Yancheng looked down at the water. His face was indeed stained with a lot of mud, which made his serious face look a little funny.


    Seeing Yunjin laughing back and forth, he came forward and drew a line on her face.


    "Ah." Yunjin screamed and immediately jumped up and smeared mud on his face.


    Two people chased each other along the river, and the laughter spread far and far.


    Until it was getting late and the air was gradually cooling down, song Yancheng took her hand and walked to a farmhouse village.


    He handed a large bag of crabs to an old man: "Grandpa Li, I''m back."


    "Is it Yancheng? Sit down, sit down. " Grandpa Li stood up with a smile. "He''s tall again."


    Song Yancheng smiled and whispered to Yunjin, "Grandpa Li and grandma are good friends. I used to come here too. But he is old and forgetful. Every time he sees me, he thinks I''m still at school. At that time, he always says I''m tall. I often come to see him when I''m free. His braised crab and steamed crab taste very good. By the way, can you eat spicy food? "


    "Yes." Yunjin nodded.


    Song Yancheng pulls up his sleeve to help Grandpa Li get firewood. Yunjin wants to help.


    He pressed her hand: "don''t move, there are thorns. Grandpa Li''s firewood rice is very delicious. "


    Yunjin sat down and chatted with Grandpa Li.


    "This girl looks really good. Study hard with Yancheng, you know?" Grandpa Li smiled.


    Song Yancheng went to get the sweet potato and the corn that Yunjin broke just now. He wrapped them in leaves and put them in the firewood. Yunjin was pleasantly surprised.


    These are new and strange lives she has never seen. Everything makes her curious and happy in her eyes.


    Song Yancheng handed her the pliers: "you turn the corn and sweet potato."


    Cloud brocade has smelled bursts of fragrance. Holding pliers, it turns clumsily. Suddenly, soot flies everywhere.


    Song Yancheng held her hand and taught her how to turn it. Yunjin finally learned, but she also burned sweet potatoes and corn.


    Holding the baked food, she was so upset: "ah, how can this be?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll bring you here next time. There''s more. When winter comes, we can also roast pine nuts and chestnuts falling from the mountains. Put it in the firewood, bake it and fry it. It''s sweet and fragrant. "


    Yunjin is full of longing: "then you will take me next time."


    "Sure." Song Yancheng reached out and rubbed her hair.


    Yunjin shrunk her neck and was very happy.


    Grandpa Li shouted, "come on, the baked cake is ready. This is Yan Cheng''s favorite food since childhood. Come on, come on. "


    Song Yancheng picked up the hot one and handed it to Yunjin. Yunjin was so hot that he touched his ear, but when he bit it down, it was hot and fragrant. The whole person was comfortable.


    She ate happily. Although it was just a pancake made by grandpa Li, it was no worse than any food she had ever eaten.

 Chapter 2211

    After a while, Grandpa Li brought steamed and braised crabs and his own potatoes, each of which was very fragrant. It was not the taste of the city at all.


    Yunjin had a good time.


    The night breeze was blowing. Her smile bloomed in the night. Song Yancheng reached out and rubbed her hair and kissed her gently on the cheek.


    On the way back, the two were speechless all the way.


    The night wind was quiet, and both of them were immersed in a silent tacit understanding.


    "Where shall I take you back?" Song Yancheng suddenly asked.


    Yunjin was slightly surprised and said with a smile, "send me back to school. I just want to live in the dormitory. "


    "Well... Are you free tomorrow?" Song Yancheng asked.


    "Nothing will happen tomorrow." Yunjin bowed her head, and countless small emotions surged in her heart.


    Song Yancheng smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    "OK." When Yunjin got to the place, he got off and said, "goodbye?"


    "Well, bye." Song Yancheng waved.


    Yunjin watched his car drive away.


    She looked back and walked towards the school.


    Just after taking a few steps, she was suddenly pulled back. She ran into a arms. It was song Yancheng.


    He bowed his head and kissed her on the lips. Then he ran to his car and drove away.


    Yunjin felt the touch on his lips, with the touch of male masculinity, and his heart swayed.


    She walked towards the school, so absorbed in her heart that she accidentally bumped into a human wall.


    "Ah, second brother!" Yunjin was startled and retreated, "Why are you here?"


    "I heard from my uncle that you went back to school. You came to see you." Lu Yiyang raised his chin, "who is that boy?"


    "Which one?" Yunjin doesn''t want him to know the existence of song Yancheng.


    "I''ve seen it. Don''t hide." Lu Yiyang came to her ear, "are you dishonest in front of the second brother? Don''t stay at school tonight. Go back to me and explain to me. "


    Yunjin got into his car and talked all the way back.


    When hearing song Yancheng solve the case, Lu Yiyang was very interested and nodded again and again: "yes, he is. But I tell you, it''s almost impossible for you to talk to him. "


    "Second brother!" Cloud brocade stomps its feet.


    "No, I said, think about your identity and his identity?"


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m not a royal. He''s not bad. He''s smart and capable. What''s worse than who? Why not? I don''t believe you and your big brother and parents are such people who don''t open up. Is that how you look at others with your identity and background? Second brother, aren''t you such a person? "


    Lu Yiyang looked at her: "well, you really don''t know?"


    "What?" Yunjin asked.


    "Song Yancheng''s father is Shen Bingwang, a famous arms dealer. Haven''t you heard of him at all?"


    "What?"


    Lu Yiyang pointed to her ear: "did you not hear clearly, or did you not hear in your heart?"


    Yunjin shook her head: "I don''t believe it."


    "Because he didn''t tell you, don''t you believe it? Come on, I recognized his identity at a glance. It can''t deceive people. "


    "But he''s a policeman."


    "It doesn''t change his father''s identity. Yunjin, although the second brother respects any decision you make, some decisions are beyond your control. It doesn''t matter if he is just an ordinary person, or even a poor person. The big deal is that you marry. But he is such a person, don''t you think? "

 Chapter 2212

    Lu Yiyang''s words knocked heavily on the heart of Yunjin.


    Yunjin lowers her head. How could this happen?


    She never thought she would face such a choice.


    But song Yancheng is totally different from his father.


    He is smart, cautious and progressive. He is the most promising policeman in the police station and the career she yearns for.


    But why?


    If she really chose to be with him regardless of everything, the whole family and the whole royal family would be dragged down by her.


    Lu Yiyang patted her shoulder gently: "Yunjin, while it''s not deep."


    He omitted the following words on his own initiative.


    But Yunjin knows what he''s going to say.


    She can''t blame her second brother. What he said was loyal advice.


    Not to mention her identity, in the whole C and s countries, it is impossible to choose song Yancheng. Even if she is a child born in a civilian family, she will face a difficult choice when making such a choice.


    "Cloud brocade." Lu Yiyang hugged her.


    When returning to Lu Yiyang''s apartment, Yunjin was in a terrible mood.


    She sat in front of the window of Jingzhou.


    Lu Yiyang brought her a glass of wine: "have a drink."


    "Second brother, but why is song Yancheng surnamed song, not Shen? Didn''t you say his father''s name was Shen Bingwang? " Yunjin was suddenly full of hope.


    "He had his mother''s last name and his parents divorced. He grew up with his mother. " Lu Yiyang said.


    Yunjin didn''t even have the last hope. She bit her lips and said, "anyway, he is him and his father is his father. I don''t believe it. If there is a bad father, you can''t have a good son."


    "Alas." Lu Yiyang knew she couldn''t figure it out for a moment, so he had to give up persuading her. He just patted her and said, "think about it yourself first."


    Yunjin took the red wine cup, and the fingers holding the cup began to turn white, but he didn''t drink a mouthful.


    Song Yancheng sent a text message and told her to pick him up at the school gate tomorrow.


    Yunjin hesitated for a long time before returning: "sorry, I have other arrangements tomorrow. You don''t have to pick me up."


    Although she said it firmly, her heart also needs time to digest and accept this fact and how to deal with it.


    Song Yancheng immediately called, but Yunjin didn''t answer.


    He called again and again, Yunjin pressed it off, and finally turned it off directly.


    This night, Yunjin didn''t sleep all night.


    The next day, she stayed in Lu Yiyang''s apartment and didn''t go back to school.


    In a confused mood, she held the pillow in a daze.


    Song Yancheng still arrived at the school gate, but Yunjin didn''t come.


    He held his cell phone and kept checking her information.


    But she didn''t send another message.


    He knew... Brocade may not really come.


    Maybe she knows who she is.


    He sat in the car, took out a cigarette and lit it for a long time.


    Lu Yiyang sent Yunjin to school in the afternoon. Song Yancheng saw Yunjin walking with a boy at a glance.


    Lu Yiyang kissed her forehead: "fool, don''t be too uncomfortable. Go back and pay attention to your body. "


    "Well," Brocade walked forward without emotion.


    Lu Yiyang drove away.


    Song Yancheng came down and came to her: "Yunjin."


    "Senior." Yunjin saw that he looked a little haggard. He was completely different from yesterday''s spirit. He couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 2213

    "Where have you been today?" He asked.


    "I......" Yunjin shook her head. "Senior, I''m a little tired. I want to go back to school first."


    "Cloud brocade!" Song Yancheng grabbed her wrist, "why avoid me?"


    Yunjin took a deep breath and said, "senior, I''m really tired. Give me some time to think about some things. Shall we contact again in a few days? "


    She herself was in a mess about it.


    "Because of my father?" Song Yancheng asked.


    Yunjin was silent: "yes, but not all..."


    She has to think not only about herself, but also about the future of the whole family.


    Do you choose love and have to look at your family in the future? In the face of this kind of thing, can''t you get it both ways?


    She''s not giving herself a problem, she''s giving her family a problem.


    "My father and I are two kinds of people. I grew up with my mother and never participated in anything about him. In my data book, father is a nonexistent symbol. " Song Yancheng gritted his teeth, "I hate my father more than you. I don''t want this identity more than you. "


    Yunjin raised her eyes and looked at him.


    Song Yancheng smiled bitterly: "forget it, I know you have your concerns. I shouldn''t embarrass you, force you. "


    He finished and turned away.


    "Senior......" Yunjin muttered to himself.


    Song Yancheng left without looking back.


    Yunjin stopped and stayed in place. Her heart was complicated.


    When she returned to the dormitory, she lay on the bed in a daze.


    AI Jia came back, patted her on the head and said, "what''s the matter? Did you have a bad weekend? "


    Yunjin shook her head.


    AI Jia lay down with Yunjin: "I saw someone send you back. Hey, are you in love?"


    "No Yunjin shook his head. "Before we talked, we found that his family was not suitable. Do you think this love can be talked about?"


    "What does it matter to his family if you fall in love?" AI Jia said puzzled.


    Yunjin wants to explain, only to find that it''s hard to say a word.


    Her own identity and song Yancheng''s identity are hard to export.


    "It''s just not appropriate anyway, so I don''t know what to do myself. I don''t want to hurt my family. "


    Yunjin lay on the bed and didn''t want to move.


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, AI Jia couldn''t comfort her and said, "why don''t you call your mother and talk to your mother."


    At this time, Yunjin''s phone rang.


    She picked it up and saw that it was Yunwei.


    "Mom..." Yunjin picked it up.


    "Yunjin, I''m at school recently. How are you?"


    "OK." Yunjin shrugged his nose.


    Yun Wei said with a smile, "your second brother told me something..."


    "Mom, I..."


    "He said something about song Yancheng. I asked him to find more information. "


    Yunjin felt uncomfortable: "Mom..."


    "I saw that he grew up with his mother. He and his mother were tough and didn''t ask his father for anything. If you really want to, try it. He is different from his father. " Yun Wei said softly.


    "Mom?" This time, Yunjin''s voice was surprised that her mother agreed with song Yancheng?


    "I don''t want to. If you have a better choice, I would certainly like to see you choose a better one. But who can guarantee which one is the best? It''s worth trying. If it doesn''t work at that time, there are parents and two brothers. "

 Chapter 2214

    "Mom." Cloud brocade tears fall.


    The reason why she didn''t want to see song Yancheng again was that she was afraid of hurting her family.


    She has deep feelings for every family, and each of them is also very important to her.


    She didn''t want to hurt them because of her private affair.


    Unexpectedly, Yunwei would say so.


    "In fact, I talked with your father for a long time... Finally, we think we should give you a chance. No matter what mess you have or what accident you encounter, we''ll take it for you. " Yunwei said firmly.


    My daughter is only eighteen years old. She has many things she hasn''t experienced.


    Her path should not be decided by her parents or brothers, nor should anyone tell her whether to go or not.


    She should try it herself.


    What the family can do is to protect her from being hurt.


    "I''ve agreed with your second brother. Think and choose for yourself. " Yunwei said that before she hung up the phone.


    "Yunjin, why are you crying? Your mother scolded you, too? " "Sit next to her, isn''t she?"? What is it? "


    "No, my mother said she supported everything I did." Yunjin holds the mobile phone.


    AI Jia said with a smile, "really, your mother is very kind."


    After a while, Lu Yiyang also called: "mom told me to let me ignore your business. Well, good boy, don''t keep thinking about it and be unhappy. The second brother will take you to eat delicious food at the weekend. "


    "Well, I''ll contact you at the weekend." Yunjin back to him.


    Yunjin wants to send a text message to song Yancheng.


    But I don''t know what to send.


    She thought she needed to calm down and think about it.


    If parents think for themselves, they should think more for them.


    She needs a little more time with song Yancheng.


    What''s more, even if you talk to him now, you should have an interview instead of this way.


    In particular, she can''t go out of school from Monday to Friday, and the school doesn''t agree with them to fall in love.


    Yunjin managed to get through this week.


    On Friday, she sent a text message to song Yancheng: "senior, do you have time on the weekend?"


    Song Yancheng never returned.


    Yunjin called him, but he didn''t answer.


    Yunjin is a little nervous. She doesn''t know what happened to him.


    On Friday, she didn''t return to the cold place tomorrow night. She just called him and told him to go back next week.


    On Saturday, she went to the district police station. The police officers knew her. When they saw her coming, they smiled and said, "Yunjin, come and see officer song?"


    "Well, is he there?" Yunjin asked.


    "Don''t you know he''s in the hospital? He hurt his arm when he was catching people yesterday. Probably still resting. " Said the policeman.


    After hearing this, Yunjin ran to the hospital.


    It was not easy to find his ward. Yunjin knocked on the door. There came song Yancheng''s slightly low voice: "come in."


    Yunjin pushed the door in. Song Yancheng obviously didn''t expect it to be her. He was a little surprised: "Yunjin?"


    "I came to see you." Yunjin found that one of his arms was hurt and hung around his neck with a bandage. The other hand and palm were hurt and looked completely immovable.


    No wonder he didn''t reply to the message and didn''t answer the phone.


    Song Yancheng said softly, "sit down."


    Looking at him like this, Yunjin felt very uncomfortable, especially he was badly hurt and looked distressing.

 Chapter 2215

    "Do you want to eat?" She asked hurriedly.


    "No Song Yancheng shook his head. He had no appetite.


    Yunjin lowered her head, sat beside him and said, "you''re hurt. Others didn''t accompany you to catch the bad guys?"


    "Yes." Song Yancheng didn''t say much this time. The whole person looked very tired.


    Yunjin didn''t know what to say. She got up and washed an apple and cut it into small pieces with a knife. Then she forked it and sent it to his mouth.


    Song Yancheng shook his head: "Yunjin, go back first. It''s also a delay here."


    "I just want to be with you for a while." She bowed her head.


    "If all this embarrasses you, why come again? I have made such psychological preparations. You go. I can accept it or spend it myself. "


    "Senior......" Yunjin bit her lip.


    "You go." Song Yancheng''s eyes were slightly red, but he still stopped looking at her.


    Yunjin put down the apple and turned to get the paper towel.


    Song Yancheng thought she was going to leave and grabbed her wrist, but his injured palm couldn''t make strength. Instead, it hurt so much that it relaxed and fell powerlessly.


    Yunjin was surprised and hurriedly grabbed his hand: "senior, your hand is still hurt. Don''t move. Sit down and I''ll show you. "


    She frowned with pain when she saw blood seeping from the gauze in his palm.


    Song Yancheng hugged her. Yunjin was stunned. He didn''t know where to put his hands.


    This week, he was more painful and uncomfortable than anyone. The appearance of Yunjin had already been printed into his heart and could not be waved away.


    But he did not contact her again. As Shen Bingwang''s son, he was no longer qualified to contact her.


    But the yearning spread wildly. He could only paralyze himself with work.


    It turned out that even when he became a policeman, he could never get rid of the influence brought by his father, which made him desperate and sad.


    Today, Yunjin can come. He really doesn''t want to lose her or let her go.


    Yunjin''s hands were slowly put on his shoulders: "senior."


    Song Yancheng didn''t speak. His hands were inconvenient, but he held Yunjin very tightly.


    Yunjin can feel his emotions.


    The two people have been relying on each other.


    "Yunjin, I won''t follow my father''s path, or even meet him." Song Yancheng looked up. "My mother never wanted me to contact him. I just want to be a policeman... "


    "I understand, I understand." Yunjin nodded, "senior, I have considered this problem. I won''t avoid you in the future, but I also want to give each other some time and talk about this problem after I graduate, okay? "


    "Can I come to you later?"


    "Of course. It''s just that I''ve thought about it. We can spend more time to determine what we really want in our hearts. " Yunjin smiled and said, "can you give me time to wait for me?"


    "OK. I''ll wait until you graduate. " Song Yancheng said without hesitation.


    Now the school where Yunjin is located is not that it is not forbidden to fall in love.


    He doesn''t want to force her.


    She was still too young. He didn''t want her to remember what she had made a hasty decision and feel regret.


    As long as she is willing to give him a chance, it''s enough.


    Song Yancheng hugged her again: "I''ll wait for you."


    "Yes." Yunjin nodded.

 Chapter 2216

    She smiled and said, "do you want to eat apples? I''ll get them for you?"


    "OK." Song Yancheng regained his mood.


    Yunjin took the apple and fed it to him again: "Why are you so stupid? There are so many people in the police station. No one else was hurt. You did it yourself."


    "I just want to catch the suspect early." Song Yancheng said, "I want to prove that I can do better than others."


    "But anyway, your own safety is the first." Yunjin advised.


    "I''ll pay attention next time." Song Yancheng laughed.


    "By the way..." he suddenly asked, "how do you know my identity?"


    Yunjin didn''t want to hide it from him and said softly, "it''s my brother who found out and told me. He is also in the police academy and knows more. "


    "The boy who sent you back that night?"


    "Yes, it''s my second brother." Yunjin said with a smile, "isn''t he handsome? People say my second brother is handsome. "


    "Not as good-looking as you." Song Yancheng said, looking at Yunjin with gentle eyes.


    Yunjin smiled awkwardly and looked away.


    His hand was injured and his movement was inconvenient. Yunjin helped him wipe his face with a paper towel. Soon his mobile phone rang, showing that it was his mother.


    "Do you want to answer?" Yunjin asked.


    "Take it for me." Song Yancheng said.


    Yunjin picked it up and handed it to his face. His tone was brisk: "I''m fine. I''m just working overtime. injured? Nothing. I''ll come back to see you next week. "


    Yunjin knows that he doesn''t want his mother to worry, so no one else knows about his injury.


    It seems that no one can take care of him.


    After answering the phone, Yunjin said, "didn''t director Guo arrange someone to take care of you?"


    "According to Xiao Zhao and Xiao Gao. But Xiao Zhao''s family has children to go to school. Xiao Gao wants a blind date. I let them go back. I can do it myself. "


    Yun Jin said angrily, "obviously not. I''ll stay these two days. If you can move your palm tomorrow, I can safely go back to school. "


    Song Yancheng had tenderness in his eyes: "OK."


    Naturally, he is willing to stay with Yunjin more.


    However, he couldn''t bear her to be too tired: "in this way, you''re here during the day, I''ll let Xiao Gao come at night, take you back to school first, and let him stay at night."


    "Say it again." Yunjin smiled and was busy buying him rice, fruits and nutrients. By the way, she also brought a bunch of flowers back.


    She smiled and made people feel good. The whole person was in the ward like a butterfly in flowers.


    In the originally dull ward, there was vitality and more laughter.


    Song Yancheng''s face has always been smiling.


    Yunjin didn''t leave at night. Song Yancheng must be unable to take care of herself alone. She''s not at ease.


    Xiao Gao came over and saw her, smiling vaguely: "there''s Yunjin. No, it should be called sister-in-law. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Song Yancheng stopped him. "Yunjin is still small. Don''t spread it."


    "Well, well, I won''t say, I won''t say." Xiao Gao smiled, but she took Yunjin as her sister-in-law. Seeing her pick up the basin, he quickly said, "I''ll go, I''ll go."


    Yunjin asked him to go. When he came back, song Yancheng arranged for him to send Yunjin back to school.


    Yunjin shook her head: "no, Xiao Gao, go back and have a rest first. I''ll just make do here."

 Chapter 2217

    "OK, OK, I''ll leave now. I won''t disturb you." Xiao Gao said very wisely.


    Song Yancheng wants to call him back. Yunjin has stopped him: "well, let Xiao Gao go back. I can just stay here. It''s not that I haven''t taken care of you. At most, I''ll ask the nurse to accompany you to the bathroom and take a bath. "


    Seeing her smiling appearance, song Yancheng couldn''t bear to refuse again.


    This night and the next day, Yunjin has been taking care of song Yancheng.


    The next night, Yunjin will go back to school for self-study. She has no legitimate reason to ask for leave.


    Fortunately, song Yancheng''s recovery is very good. He can simply do a lot of things to take care of himself.


    Yunjin gave everything to the nurse, and then left.


    Song Yancheng looked at her far away back and smiled on her lips.


    When he was in better health, he checked the identity of Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yiyang and Yunjin have special hidden identities that ordinary people can''t find easily. Moreover, they rarely show their identity publicly in country C since childhood. The whole royal family is represented by Lu Jingchen every time.


    But song Yancheng still found many clues in Lu Yiyang.


    Although I''m not sure, I know that Yunjin''s identity is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    No wonder she was struggling and desperate when she knew he was Shen Bingwang''s son.


    She not only has her own feelings, but also bears the responsibility of the whole family.


    This made song Yancheng hesitate a lot when holding the data.


    When he was almost well, he returned to the police station.


    Director Guo called him to the office.


    "Xiao Song, sit down." Director Guo smiled. Song Yancheng was here, constantly making contributions to himself, and didn''t compete for anything. Director Guo was still satisfied.


    "What can I do for the director?" Song Yancheng has always been straightforward. Before director Guo spoke, he took the lead in asking.


    "Xiao Song, you have solved several cases in a row during this time. I wanted to apply for some credit and reward you well." Director Guo smiled kindly, "but look, there is something wrong with your information."


    He handed over the information.


    Song Yancheng''s face changed slightly.


    From small to large, in his data sheet, the column of his father was written "death".


    But now, the word "Shen Bingwang" has been added to his father''s column.


    Director Guo seemed to smile helplessly: "I was going to promote you to the next level. Who knows... Your father was Shen Bingwang. Look, look, the leaders scolded me to death. They said that I wasn''t strict in reviewing the information at that time. Originally, you didn''t have a chance to enter the police station. I agreed you to come in at the beginning. But now you have no chance to get a promotion. "


    Director Guo smiled bitterly on his face, but he was happy in his heart.


    Song Yancheng is in such a situation that no police station dares to ask for him, and he can''t be promoted.


    If song Yancheng could stay here all the time, he would be holding a trump card of winning every battle.


    In the future, whether it is the case solving rate or the case handling rate, it will far surpass other police stations. There is no need to worry that song Yancheng will rob merit. Moreover, even if he wants to rob, he can''t rob it.


    "Director Guo, what do you mean and what are you going to do?" Song Yancheng asked.

 Chapter 2218

    "What do I mean? I want to give you credit. But not now. " Director Guo said, stood up and walked to him.


    Director Guo patted him on the shoulder: "but anyway, I will protect your current position. You can work in my hands with peace of mind. Don''t worry. All right? "


    Song Yancheng knew his hypocrisy and said faintly, "then you have any conditions, just say it."


    "Let''s get straight to the point." Director Guo said, "it''s said from above that Shen Bingwang''s case is very important. If an undercover can go there, it may be easy to solve the case. Why don''t you go? "


    Song Yancheng suddenly stood up and grabbed his collar: "are you dealing with Shen Bingwang''s case?"


    "Xiao Song, let me go first." Director Guo opened his hand, "Shen Bingwang''s case is not being handled now. It''s not that you don''t know how cunning he is and how difficult this case is... But if you go undercover and kill your relatives in righteousness, I''m afraid this case will still be easy to solve. "


    Song Yancheng squeezed his fist.


    Director Guo tidied up his skirt and said, "think about it first. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Why don''t you seize this opportunity and solve Shen Bingwang''s case? Do you think you still have the chance to get a promotion and raise in the future, and the chance to return to beauty? You also saw the brocade. There is someone behind them. Do you think you can get such a great beauty with a small police officer? "


    Song Yancheng was still silent.


    "Anyway, if you don''t do it, some people do it. I tell you, Shen Bingwang''s case must be taken down. You do it for your credit. You don''t do it, and others won''t show mercy to him. Go back and think about it yourself. " Director Guo said, opening the door, "go back and give you time."


    Song Yancheng squeezed his fist and stood motionless in front of director Guo.


    Finally, he looked up at director Guo and said, "I''ll go."


    "Really?" Director Guo was overjoyed.


    "I''ll go." Song Yancheng said firmly.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "give me the information and arrange my identity."


    Director Guo said with a smile, "OK, OK. He is a man of insight. That''s it. I''ll convince you. The information will be given to you, and the identity can be arranged for you. This time you have to make this contribution. In the future, it is not only your stain, but also a big flash on you. Are you afraid of being told about your identity? "


    Song Yancheng ignored his nagging and turned and went out.


    The undercover affair was thus settled.


    Song Yancheng didn''t explain to his mother. He just said that he had to deal with many cases recently and might not go home often.


    Song''s mother always respected her son''s work. She knew that he worked hard to get more recognition and to complete her ideal, she naturally supported him.


    At the weekend, song Yancheng met Yunjin.


    "Senior." When Yunjin saw him, he had a bright smile on his face.


    "Yunjin, I may be transferred to other places recently. It may take a long time to go, so I may not be able to see you for a while. "


    "Senior, where are you going? Is it a dangerous task? " Yunjin asked anxiously at once.

 Chapter 2219

    Song Yancheng smiled: "no, don''t think about it. It''s just an ordinary task. You know, when a policeman, there is no guarantee. Sometimes he has to perform different tasks. But this time, it''s not serious, it just takes a little longer. "


    "Well, that''s good." Yunjin can rest assured.


    "You should take good care of yourself when I''m away."


    Yunjin nodded heavily, "I will. You have to take care of yourself. And I''ll wait for you to come back. "


    Song Yancheng gently rubbed her hair: "well, I will."


    They walked side by side by the river.


    The night wind was just right, and the twinkling stars could be seen overhead.


    Song Yancheng held her hand.


    Yunjin''s face turned red, felt his palm and gently leaned closer to him.


    "Will you contact me often?" She asked in a small voice.


    "If you''re not busy, you should." Song Yancheng is not sure, but he doesn''t want to disappoint Yunjin.


    He paused and put his hands on her shoulder: "if I''m busy, I didn''t contact you, it doesn''t mean I don''t want you."


    Yunjin smiled sweetly: "me too."


    "It''s getting late. I''ll take you back to school first." Song Yancheng gently kissed her on the top of her head, then took her hand and went back to school together.


    Now this feeling is exactly what Yunjin wants. It will not be too close, put pressure on each other, maintain a moderate distance and keep the fetters between each other.


    After sending Yunjin back to school, song Yancheng did not stop at all and immediately joined the undercover action plan.


    After the action plan is determined, it will not be under the direct jurisdiction of director Guo at all.


    Even what happened to song Yancheng has nothing to do with Director Guo, but there are special people to administer the undercover action plan and song Yancheng''s affairs.


    The undercover plan, once launched, will be the top secret. Even the families and closest people involved in the undercover operation can''t get any information.


    As for the others around us, it is impossible to know the whereabouts and actions of the undercover.


    If song Yancheng wants to approach Shen Bingwang''s group in another identity, he must completely separate his relationship from his current identity.


    From now on, he is not a serious policeman at all, but often wanders in bars, streets and alleys.


    Even, he had to smoke and drink, and often appeared everywhere in the hotel with different women.


    After returning to school, Yunjin has been waiting for song Yancheng to give her news.


    But after this, song Yancheng never heard back.


    Yunjin sent him a message and called, but he didn''t respond and didn''t answer the phone.


    Yunjin sits on the bed holding her cell phone and waits.


    AI Jia came close and whispered, "there''s still no news about the senior students?"


    "No Yunjin shook her head in disappointment.


    "Where the hell has he gone? Didn''t he tell you anything? "


    Yunjin is still willing to believe song Yancheng. She believes he won''t do anything sorry for her.


    They all said to give each other time and wait for each other. She didn''t believe he would break his promise.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, it was two months, but he had no news at all.


    AI Jia comforted, "maybe he''s doing something very important. You want to drive a little. "


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. As long as he is free, he will contact me. He may be busy now. " Yunjin smiled, stood up and said, "at the weekend, accompany me around and relax."

 Chapter 2220

    "If only you could think so." AI Jia patted her on the shoulder. "What''s the big deal? Let''s go shopping on the weekend."


    "Tell my second brother not to have dinner with me at the weekend." Yunjin smiled.


    Lu Yiyang answered the phone: "don''t you come? Going on a date? "


    "There''s no date. Go out with your classmates. I haven''t been shopping for a long time. "


    "By the way, is the boy surnamed song good to you?" Lu Yiyang asked.


    When referring to song Yancheng, his tone was quite bad.


    It''s not that he despises song Yancheng, but seeing his sister robbed by other men. Lu Yiyang was not angry. Naturally, he was naturally hostile to his brother-in-law.


    "Very good." Yunjin smiled, but her voice was a little lonely.


    "What''s the matter? He bullied you? " Lu Yiyang frowned, "tell me, I''ll teach him a lesson. If you don''t beat him up, you don''t know my strength, do you? "


    "Second brother!" Yunjin stopped him. "Don''t be so fierce, will you? I will deal with my own affairs. I can always solve problems with my fist. Is that really good? "


    Lu Yiyang snorted and said, "Yunjin, you are my favorite sister. I will never allow any man to bully you. If you are really bullied by someone, your parents will be distressed to death. I''ll make trouble for him on behalf of the whole family, you know? You have our family behind you. "


    Yunjin couldn''t help laughing: "well, if he really bullies me, I''ll tell you."


    Yunjin smiled and finished the phone with Lu Yiyang. She knew that song Yancheng would never do anything to bully herself.


    She pursed her lips and smiled.


    AI Jia approached her: "Alas, it''s nice to have a brother. If only my mother could give me a brother."


    "When will I introduce my brother to you and let you have the addiction of being a sister."


    "Well, well, that would be great."


    Yunjin smiled, "maybe you can be my sister-in-law."


    AI Jia pushed her: "stop kidding. I guess your brother looks like a dragon and Phoenix. I''d better not climb high. Handsome men are unreliable. If he doesn''t hook up with others, others will covet him. I''m not talking about your brother, I''m just talking about the general situation. "


    "Well, not all of them. My brother is not the only one who looks good in my family. But none of them cheated. Even if someone wanted to throw himself into the arms, they were all pushed away by righteous words. So it still depends on personal character and family upbringing. "


    "What about song Yancheng and song Xuechang? Are there many people who like him in the police station? " Asked Edgar.


    Yunjin thought about it, but there are really many.


    Every time she went to find song Yancheng, it seemed that a policewoman was very hostile to her.


    But Yunjin soon gave up the idea and said, "don''t say that, let''s think about where to go on weekends."


    Aijia had a heated discussion with her about the place to visit at the weekend.


    At the weekend, AI Jia and Yunjin, who rarely get out of school, went to the city center together.


    Not only to buy daily necessities, beautiful girls, but also to buy clothes and skin care products.


    AI Jia wandered with Yunjin all day. When she was tired, she ran into the dessert shop, ordered dessert and sat down to eat together.

 Chapter 2221

    As she was eating, AI Jia saw a familiar figure in front of her. She hurriedly pushed it: "Yunjin, do you see if it''s Mr. Song?"


    Yunjin looked up and saw a figure outside through the floor glass of the dessert shop. Who is not song Yancheng?


    She stood up and just wanted to go out, she saw another girl who suddenly jumped into song Yancheng''s arms. Song Yancheng bowed his head and said something intimately to her.


    Her hand was on his neck, and his hand was on her waist. He stroked it gently, showing great intimacy.


    Cloud brocade suddenly became blood.


    AI Jia also stood up in indignation and said, "what''s going on? Yunjin, don''t you already have a relationship with him, just hope he will wait for you for a few more years and wait for you to graduate from school? How could he do this? Hum, men are really untrustworthy! "


    She grabbed something and rushed towards song Yancheng.


    Yunjin also hurried with the past. No matter what, it was between her and song Yancheng. She wanted to make it clear what the relationship was.


    Even if she wants to break up and end her relationship, she doesn''t want to be deceived!


    She must have a clear answer!


    However, before Aijia and Yunjin rushed over, another girl rushed over.


    The girl Yunjin hasn''t seen her before. Her hair is very beautiful with red perm, which makes her look very amorous.


    The girl with red hair slapped song Yancheng in the face and said loudly, "Song Yancheng, you stole food behind my back? What the hell do you mean? "


    "Qianqian and I have decided to get engaged, so Li Yuan, it''s over between us." Song Yancheng said indifferently.


    The girl named Li Yuan was so angry that she slapped him again: "we''ve been together for more than half a year. You say you break up. Well, you have seed. Don''t come to me again! "


    The woman named Qianqian, who was close to song Yancheng, pointed to Li Yuan and said, "why do you beat my man? what''s that! Yancheng doesn''t like a tigress like you. Also, don''t worry, he will never come to you in the future. "


    Li Yuan turned away in anger.


    Before Aijia and Yunjin could stop song Yancheng, he and the one named Qianqian got on the bus and left.


    Song Yancheng got on the bus, and his eyes suddenly recovered their cold seriousness. All this is just acting.


    This is a circuitous measure he has to take to break into the enemy.


    Including Li Yuan, who also came to play with him.


    Just because Qianqian is the daughter of a district boss, if he can have a good relationship with Qianqian, he can handle the case as soon as possible.


    "Yancheng, what are you thinking?" Qianqian drilled into his arms. He held her motionless, but for a moment, there was alienation and indifference.


    In my mind, what emerges is the sweet appearance of Yunjin.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dessert shop, Aijia shouted angrily: "how can he do this? How could song Yancheng do this? Not only does he empathize, but he... Goes out with two women at the same time? No, count you, three! No, who knows how many more are there where no one sees them? "


    Yunjin''s face has been very flat since just now. It seems that these things have nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 2222

    She has been dialing song Yancheng''s phone, but all the information she gets is "the phone you dialed is turned off".


    She didn''t even have a chance to ask him.


    Just a moment ago, she missed the time when he existed. She was a step late and didn''t leave him to ask clearly.


    She bit her lips slightly, and sorrow spread in her heart.


    "Yunjin," Ai Jia patted the back of her hand gently, and she didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Yunjin replied with a pale smile.


    She has pain in her heart, but she has more doubts. Is song Yan such a person?


    She doesn''t believe it instinctively.


    But she didn''t get in touch with him for a long time, especially most of the time she only met on weekends. To understand, she really didn''t know him very well.


    "If you still can''t get through, forget it for the time being." AI Jia doesn''t want Yunjin to be tortured all the time.


    Yunjin shook her head and said, "I''ll try again."


    Just about to dial, Lu Yiyang called: "Yunjin, is your date going well today? Did he bully you? "


    Yunjin was able to stabilize her mood just now. When Lu Yiyang asked, she was almost unstable.


    She shook her head. "It''s fine."


    "That''s good. Mom said to give you a chance. I''ve also thought about it. Although I don''t like his family, since you like it, you can try it. As long as he doesn''t get close to his father, everything is OK. "


    "Second brother, we''re still eating. I''ll call you later." Yunjin said and hung up the phone in a hurry.


    She was afraid of Lu Yiyang''s words, so she couldn''t help telling Lu Yiyang what happened today.


    Or, her mood and voice will betray her experience to Lu Yiyang.


    AI Jia paid the money and went out with Yunjin.


    Both of them were silent and had no joy of shopping in the afternoon.


    Aijia doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    As they were walking, they suddenly saw a luxury car parked at the door of a hotel. The people on the car came down, opened the door and said respectfully, "young master, please."


    The person who wants to get on the bus is Shen Jiwei.


    As like as two peas in Song Yancheng''s face, he has almost nothing to do with Song Yancheng as twin twins.


    But growing up with his father, his life path is completely different from that of song Yancheng.


    Just about to get on the bus, a beautiful figure suddenly ran towards him.


    His subordinates immediately blocked the figure out.


    Shen Jiwei looked intently. The man standing in front of him was Yunjin.


    He ordered, "let her go."


    Yunjin was loosened, and she came to him with a deep disappointment in her eyes: "so song Yancheng, you have become such a person! Become the kind of person you hate most! "


    Her eyes swept disappointed over his luxury car, his clothes, his exquisite and meticulous hair.


    She thought that he was song Yancheng and finally chose the road paved for him by his father Shen Bingwang.


    Shen Jiwei recognized the meaning of her words.


    It turned out that she had always been the kind of person she hated most.


    Without doing anything, he had been classified into a certain category by her.


    This caused his displeasure, and his eyes were cold: "are you finished? You can leave. "


    "Pa!" Yunjin slapped him in the face.

 Chapter 2223

    The subordinate on one side came forward quickly and caught Yunjin.


    Yunjin struggled violently. Shen Jiwei said, "let her go! All back! "


    Subordinates dare not do it again. They step back and dare not move Yunjin again.


    "If this is the life you want, there is nothing to say between us." Yunjin bit her lip and said, "Song Yancheng, bye."


    "I''m not song Yancheng..." Shen Jiwei opened his mouth and decided to explain.


    Yunjin thought he would deny his former identity and suddenly turned back: "who you are has nothing to do with me."


    With that, she left angrily.


    "Young master, do you want to catch her back..." the subordinate asked hurriedly.


    "No Shen Jiwei stopped and watched Yunjin''s figure go away.


    He looked back: "what is song Yancheng doing?"


    "His promotion was blocked. After he was found to be the master''s son, the police station tried to suppress him. He had to resign as a policeman. Now he''s wandering around the block and has nothing serious to do for the time being. " Reports from subordinates.


    Shen Jiwei frowned, but didn''t say anything. He got on the bus directly.


    AI Jia grabbed Yunjin and said, "what happened to song Xuechang? Why did he dress so neatly and beautifully all at once? "


    "He is Shen Bingwang''s son. Before, he decided to be the opposite of his father, but now he chose to be the same as his father. " Yunjin said weakly.


    "Ah? Is he Shen Bingwang''s son? " AI Jia also heard Shen Bingwang''s name, "then he chose prosperity and wealth, and women will emerge in endlessly in the future. That''s just right. You can stop the loss in time now. Yunjin, you have many good choices. You don''t have to waste time on him... "


    Yunjin shook her head with a bitter smile.


    "Yunjin, forget it. Don''t think so much." AI Jia hugged her. "If you''re in a bad mood, I''ll go to the bar with you."


    "Yes." Yunjin and Aijia went into the bar together and ordered wine.


    Yunjin thought of song Yancheng and was depressed. She drank several cups in succession.


    She was very beautiful. As soon as she entered the bar, she was liked by people. After a few drinks, countless people came to chat up.


    After a while, several men rushed up, each carrying wine and said, "come on, little beauty, let me toast you and have a drink."


    "Go away and leave us alone." Edgar refused.


    "This is not to give face?" Someone began to come forward and move.


    But before he touched Yunjin''s chin, he was punched out by Yunjin.


    Although she didn''t go to the police school for a long time, Lu zhanting never relaxed her training since childhood.


    So with her qualifications, it''s really a simple thing to bring down a little gangsters.


    AI Jia is a little worse, but after all, she came from the police academy, so it''s easy to solve one or two gangsters.


    Soon, the two men beat all the little gangsters down.


    Yunjin and Aijia finished fighting, holding hands with each other and ran out all the way.


    One side, someone picked up what they had left and handed it in.


    The goods were delivered to Shen Jiwei.


    He glanced at them and said, "send them back."


    Subordinates do it immediately.


    Yunjin and Aijia are still running all the way.


    Although it was said that no one was chasing them anymore, they ran out in one breath. They really felt very open and happy, and their depression was cleared away.

 Chapter 2224

    Running far away, Yunjin and Aijia sat on the ground and breathed long.


    Lu Yiyang''s car stopped in front of them, looked at Yunjin and explored her emotions.


    Yunjin took Aijia into his car.


    AI Jia was shocked by Lu Yiyang''s appearance.


    She has never seen such a good-looking man. No, he is not only good-looking, but even beautiful. He is as beautiful as a girl and makes people dare not look at him.


    After sending Aijia back to school, Lu Yiyang takes Yunjin back to his residence.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Yiyang asked.


    For what happened to Yunjin, he didn''t believe that nothing had happened.


    Yunjin was frightened by his interrogation.


    If song Yancheng didn''t do anything, she was not afraid of anything. Even if Lu Yiyang wanted to trouble him, she could stop it.


    But the problem now is that song Yancheng has indeed done something that makes people angry. I''m afraid she can''t hide it for long.


    "Second brother, can you give me some space?" Yunjin pretended to be relaxed and said that nothing had happened today.


    "Give you space? If nothing happens, will you go drinking with your classmates? " Lu Yiyang doesn''t believe it.


    Yunjin covered up her true feelings and held his arm: "second brother, I have grown up and have the ability to deal with my own affairs. You have to treat me like a three-year-old? "


    "Well, although I can''t treat you as a three-year-old, I''m afraid you only have the thoughts and ideas of a four-year-old." Lu Yiyang glanced at her.


    Yunjin shook his arm: "I said it''s okay. You have to struggle. I ignored you and went to take a bath. "


    She went back to her room to take a bath.


    Lu Yiyang didn''t tangle when he saw that she was really all right.


    He always respected her privacy, so he seldom asked anyone to check her affairs, let alone to track her.


    Anyway, for Lu Yiyang, if Yunjin is happy, he will really feel at ease and explain to his parents.


    Since Yunjin said it was all right, he didn''t take care of it anymore. He went to wash himself.


    Yunjin lay in bed after taking a bath and closed her eyes, but she couldn''t sleep.


    My heart is really blocked, but I can''t tell anyone. In addition, I can''t contact song Yancheng. She can only digest these emotions by herself.


    The next week, she still didn''t contact song Yancheng.


    The school is closed management, and she can''t go to the city center to squat on Song Yancheng.


    She went to the police station once to find song Yancheng.


    Xiao Gao received her.


    Hearing her mention of song Yancheng''s name, Xiao Gao shook his head and said, "officer song, I''m afraid it''s ruined. He seems to have some black spots found. He can''t be promoted or stay in the police station. So he left himself. It''s a pity to hear that. But no one can help it. You know, if there are any black spots in life, it will be difficult to stay in the police station. "


    Seeing that Yunjin was in a bad mood, he comforted: "if I have any news about him, I''ll let you know. I really can''t get in touch with him now. You know he''s always alone and doesn''t get too close to anyone. "


    "OK, thank you, brother Gao." Yunjin nodded.


    "It''s all right. I''ll go out with you." Xiao Gao said as he sent her out, "don''t worry too much. I believe officer song has the ability to stay well anywhere."

 Chapter 2225

    "Yes." Yunjin only feels empty in her heart.


    If song Yan is really with his father and there are countless women around him, Lu Yiyang knows what will happen.


    What''s more, if he really chooses to follow his father''s path, will he get the end he wants?


    That was completely contrary to his original idea.


    As for herself, Yunjin sighed that she would never tolerate anyone she likes.


    She can''t tolerate flaws in her feelings.


    Just two weeks later, her mood became more calm. Song Yancheng was absent and could not be contacted. Instead, she had more time to think and digest by herself.


    When I came back from the district police station, I happened to meet Mo Yanbai waiting for her at the school gate.


    "Brother Xiaobai." Yunjin saw him and ran forward quickly.


    "I came to see you." Mo Yanbai reached out and rubbed her hair, "just take you to eat something good."


    Yunjin got into his car and smiled: "well, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I miss you a little."


    Her words made Mo Yanbai''s heart move slightly.


    When she looked at her, her eyes did not fall on his side, but elsewhere.


    The bottom of his heart was a little sluggish. Yunjin just treated him as his brother all the time. Mo Yanbai was very clear in his heart.


    But every time a little more examples to prove this, he will be more lonely.


    "What are you thinking?" Seeing her in a trance, Mo Yanbai asked.


    I just shook my head a little, but I didn''t think of anything. How''s brother Xiaobai recently? "


    She didn''t want to think about song Yancheng any more and changed the topic.


    "OK."


    "You used to work in the United States before you came back to s country. Don''t you know if you''re used to it?"


    "I grew up in Jingzhou City. I''m not used to coming back this time." Mo Yanbai said with a smile, "especially occasionally I can take you out to dinner. Even if I''m not used to it, I should get used to it?"


    Yunjin sticks out its tongue.


    She suddenly thought of something and said shyly, "brother Xiaobai, can you... Can you do me a favor?"


    "Well?" Mo Yanbai looked at her gently.


    "I wonder if you can pretend to be my boyfriend?" Yunjin asked, "just pretend to be a little time. Just pass my second brother."


    "What''s the matter?" His voice was dignified.


    Yunjin didn''t hear it.


    She looked at him and said, "then I tell you, you have to promise me that you can''t tell my second brother, or tell others, nor can you casually evaluate my decision and help me deal with it."


    Mo Yanbai frowned and thought for a moment. Looking at her pleading eyes, he couldn''t bear to refuse.


    He nodded and said, "OK. But why? "


    "Because..." Yunjin said, biting her lips, "because... I was going to be with senior song Yancheng, but now something has happened to him. Maybe we won''t be together in the future."


    As she spoke, her tone dropped, and the whole person was shrouded in a shadow.


    "So?"


    "So I''m afraid my second brother will find trouble with him. Even if they''re not together, let each other live. I don''t want to have my second brother involved in it and make things big. That''s good now. " Yunjin said low.

 Chapter 2226

    Indeed, she has thought about it these days. No matter what song Yancheng thinks, she won''t have anything to do with him anymore.


    But she would not want Lu Yiyang to participate in this matter and hurt song Yancheng.


    "He betrayed you?" Mo Yanbai immediately inferred from her words what had happened between Song Yancheng and Yunjin.


    Yunjin frowned and said with a smile, "you promised me that you wouldn''t care about my affairs."


    "What happened to you?" Mo Yanbai''s tone was a little solemn and murderous, as if he wanted to eat people.


    He reached out and grabbed Yunjin''s wrist, which hurt her.


    Yunjin knew that all the men in her family would have such a reaction.


    If we let them know that song Yancheng betrayed himself, it can be said that everyone may want to strip song Yancheng of his skin and cramp quickly, especially if it hasn''t been known to his eldest brother and father.


    If they know, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Brother Xiaobai, you hurt me." Yunjin took out his wrist, "the things between me and him stop here. What happened before and what will happen in the future have nothing to do with me."


    "But you still protect him." Mo Yanbai understood what she meant, "he betrayed you, but you want to act, so that everyone thinks you betrayed him first. He''s so worth it? "


    Yunjin was seen through by him and said, "since you know everything, please don''t tell others and help me keep this secret, okay?"


    Mo Yanbai tightly pursed his thin lips and didn''t speak.


    "Brother Xiaobai." Cloud brocade begged earnestly, "please."


    Mo Yanbai is really angry. Yunjin is held in the palm of the family, but song Yancheng will bully it.


    And now, she still keeps saying good things for him and let everyone let him go.


    Mo Yanbai really can''t do it!


    He got out of the car and strode towards the distance.


    Yunjin hurried to catch up: "brother Xiaobai! Brother Xiaobai! "


    She came forward and grabbed his wrist: "don''t do this. As I said, I won''t have any relationship with him in the future. He can''t hurt me if he does anything in the future. What''s the point of looking for him now? "


    "Yunjin! Do you know what you''re doing? It''s not your fault, but you have to blame yourself for it? Do you know how I feel? "


    "I know you hurt me, but I really want to wave goodbye to all the previous things." Yunjin whispered, "do you want me to get involved with him again? If you hurt him, do you think I''ll watch? "


    Mo Yanbai looked at her straight.


    Yunjin said, "if you help me, we will pretend to be lovers and let my father and my brother know that I like the new and hate the old and give up that relationship. Everyone is good."


    She looked at Mo Yanbai and begged sincerely.


    In the beautiful eyes, they used to be pure and innocent, but now they are full of sadness.


    Mo Yanbai is very distressed. He can''t bear to see her like this.


    But what she wants is not what he can give.


    He finally said, "OK, I''ll help you."


    "Thank you, brother Xiaobai." Yunjin smiled, but it was still hard to hide her sadness.


    She got on the bus and ate with Mo Yanbai at the hotel he chose.

 Chapter 2227

    As long as Mo Yanbai pretends to be a couple with himself and lets his brother and father know he''s okay, it''s really okay.


    Yunjin doesn''t want everyone to worry about herself because of herself.


    Mo Yanbai felt that she was by his side, but he was not very happy.


    He could fully feel her emotions.


    But she knew nothing about his.


    When he got to the hotel, he smiled and extended his arm to her.


    "What?" Yunjin asked in a small voice.


    "Don''t you want to pretend to be your boyfriend?" Mo Yanbai said.


    Yunjin smiled and put her wrist on his arm: "OK. Then you will be wronged, brother Xiaobai. "


    "Yes." If she needs, he will try to accompany her and resolve her sadness.


    Yunjin doesn''t want to think much, but walks into the hotel with Mo Yanbai.


    She just needs to let her family know that she has not been hurt. Even if she leaves song Yancheng, she will have a good time.


    She has a smile on her face. People who don''t know really think she is very happy now.


    Mo Yan ordered dishes for nothing and asked people to bring red wine. Since she was in a bad mood, he wanted to drink a little with her.


    Shen Jiwei on the second floor looked downstairs when he felt the familiar shadow.


    Seeing Yunjin snuggling up to a man, he smiled and said something. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    It''s very good. Isn''t she with song Yancheng so soon?


    There was a sneer on the corner of his lips.


    Yunjin doesn''t notice that someone is paying attention to herself. She has been talking to Mo Yanbai.


    She also wants to convince Mo Yanbai that she is all right, so that he doesn''t have to worry about her mood and ignore her.


    Mo Yanbai poured red wine to her: "you are allowed to have two drinks tonight, but you can''t get drunk."


    "Well, I won''t get drunk." Yunjin picked it up and drank a full glass.


    Mo Yanbai grabbed her wrist: "brocade."


    "Just give me a little more." Yunjin smiled at him and handed the cup, "just a little."


    Mo Yanbai poured her another half cup, and she picked it up. This time, it was really a little sipping.


    "Have something to eat." Mo Yanbai put the steak on her plate.


    "Thank you, brother Xiaobai." Yunjin said softly.


    "Can you not call me brother Xiaobai?" Mo Yanbai looked straight at her, "I don''t want to be your brother."


    "Ha?" Yunjin almost choked on a steak.


    "Yunjin, there are many men in the world who deserve your love, not just song Yancheng. Many people will like you. " Mo Yanbai whispered, "for example..."


    Yunjin drank the red wine from the glass and asked with a smile, "I know. Like you. I like you too. I always like you as my brother. "


    She smiled and had a beautiful pear vortex on her cheek. She took the cup and said, "I''ll just have another sip."


    She was in a hurry. She was half drunk just now.


    Mo Yanbai had to take back what he wanted to say. Even if he wanted to confess, it couldn''t be such a time.


    He poured her half a cup again: "the last half."


    "OK." Yunjin smiled and drank it all.


    Mo Yanbai said helplessly and spoiled: "you have something to eat first, and I''ll give you wine."


    Yunjin nodded and ate steak obediently.


    But when she drank two glasses of red wine, she was in a hurry, and her eyes were blurred.

 Chapter 2228

    She drank all the red wine in Mo Yanbai''s glass, and two red clouds appeared on her face.


    Mo Yanbai took her by the waist and refused to let her stay here again.


    Yunjin leaned against his wrist and stumbled.


    Mo Yan Baishun picked her up with a princess and went straight to the car.


    All this was seen not only by Shen Jiwei, but also by song Yancheng.


    Song Yancheng pinched his fist. Because of the undercover affair, he really never contacted Yunjin.


    He didn''t want to bring danger to Yunjin, and didn''t even want her to know that he was in any danger.


    But at the moment, he couldn''t help it anymore.


    Reason stifled his feelings until he stopped.


    Watching Yunjin get on the bus, he found a public telephone booth and called Yunjin.


    Yunjin is already a little drunk. Sitting in the car and leaning against the window, the whole person is dizzy and lazy and doesn''t want to move.


    Mo Yanbai picked up her phone and saw that it was a strange call.


    He picked it up.


    "Cloud brocade?" Song Yancheng''s voice came from the opposite side.


    "Yunjin is not very comfortable. He doesn''t want to answer your phone or have anything to do with you." Mo Yanbai lowered his voice and said that if song Yancheng was in front of him, he would beat him without hesitation.


    "Who are you?" Song Yancheng''s voice was irritated.


    Mo Yanbai said coldly, "you can''t control it."


    He finished, hung up the phone and deleted the call record.


    He saw Yunjin half narrowing her star eyes and frowning painfully. He didn''t tell her about song Yancheng, so he bowed his head and approached her gently.


    It''s just that his lips are about to touch hers.


    Yunjin moved and whispered, "don''t make trouble."


    Mo Yanbai finally stopped acting. She didn''t want to take advantage of others'' danger or do anything that made her unhappy.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yancheng called Yunjin again, but he couldn''t get through all the time.


    Just about to continue dialing, someone patted him on the shoulder behind him: "Yancheng, who are you calling?"


    It was the enemy. Song Yancheng quietly dialed a number that had nothing to do with Yunjin. He shrugged and said, "call that girl last night. She''s in good shape. Who knows that the phone can''t get through."


    "I can''t get through. I''ll introduce you a good one tonight. Also, I''m going to do a big job tonight. Do you know who''s coming tonight? " The man walked with song Yancheng and said.


    Song Yancheng glanced at Mo Yanbai''s car. Mo Yanbai was leaning close to Yunjin. Song Yancheng forced himself to take back his sight.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yanbai took Yunjin back to his residence for a night.


    Although Yunjin was drunk, he didn''t take advantage of others'' danger. Instead, he handed Yunjin to the nanny and changed her pajamas. He took care of her until she was stable, and then left her room.


    Yunjin woke up the next day with a faint pain in her head.


    Seeing her pajamas, she suddenly remembered that she was with Mo Yanbai last night. She quickly got up and all the remaining drunkenness disappeared.


    "Brother Xiaobai, you!" Yunjin runs downstairs and sees the nanny serving Mo Yan white milk.


    When she appeared, the nanny bowed and said, "Hello, miss. I changed miss''s clothes last night. The young master didn''t do anything. "


    Yunjin blushed: "I didn''t say what he did."


    In fact, there was a moment of uneasiness just now, but I knew what Mo Yanbai was. When I heard the nanny''s explanation, all my doubts were dispelled and put down.

 Chapter 2229

    "Come and have breakfast." Mo Yan said with a white jaw.


    "Sorry, brother Xiaobai, I drank a little more last night." Yunjin quickly apologized. In fact, if she hadn''t been in front of Mo Yanbai, she wouldn''t have drunk so much.


    "It doesn''t matter to drink in front of me. As long as you don''t drink so much in front of other men. " Mo Yanbai, with deep meaning, pushed the plate in front of her, "have some porridge."


    "Yes." Yunjin smiled, "brother Xiaobai is not angry with me, is he? Didn''t you eat well last night? "


    "No Mo Yanbai said with a smile, "you trust me so much. When you get drunk in front of me, I still care about what to eat. Don''t you live up to your trust?"


    Yunjin smiled awkwardly: "then I''ll go back to school after eating. Don''t bother you. You still have something to do."


    In fact, Mo Yanbai won''t be bothered by her for how long.


    He wanted to leave her. At this time, the news of last night was broadcast on one side of the TV: "when the big bang happened last night, the number of casualties reached 70. Up to now, the police have not determined the specific number of casualties. In addition, the fire caused by the explosion was finally put out by firefighters earlier. It is reported that this incident is related to the fighting and trading of some people in the arms organization... "


    Yunjin''s attention was attracted by the news and couldn''t help watching TV.


    Mo Yanbai turned off the TV: "eat carefully."


    "Brother Xiaobai, what''s in the news?" Yunjin felt flustered for no reason.


    "I asked. It is said that the transaction of an arms organization was carried out in the underground parking lot of a commercial building, but somehow there was chaos and then there was an explosion. There were a lot of casualties at that time, but fortunately it was not in residential buildings, otherwise the casualties were even heavier. "


    "Who died?" Yunjin asked nervously. She thought of song Yancheng for no reason.


    Mo Yanbai shook his head: "I''m not responsible for this. I don''t know the details for the time being. You can eat first. Don''t worry about what''s not. Naturally, some police will deal with it. "


    Yunjin was flustered. After eating half a bowl of porridge, she said, "brother Xiaobai, I''ll go back to school first."


    "I''ll see you off." Mo Yanbai stood up.


    She ran away without looking back: "it''s all right. I brought my cell phone and took a taxi."


    She ran out, went back to school and went to the district police station.


    But nothing came out.


    Also, even Mo Yanbai doesn''t know the details. Some people outside will know.


    In the evening, she called Mo Yanbai again. Mo Yanbai shook his head: "I really don''t know the details. I only know that many of the casualties have not been identified. "


    "Is there song Yancheng?" Yunjin couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m not sure." Mo Yanbai was slightly unhappy when he heard that her voice was song Yancheng''s name.


    "I''ll hang up first." Yunjin hung up the phone.


    Shen Jiwei soon got the news: "young master, song Yancheng died in the big explosion last night."


    "What?" Shen Jiwei suddenly stood up.


    "He had a chance to escape, but perhaps because of some disheartened reason, he didn''t escape. This time, many brothers were lost, and the police also handled the case. Perhaps song Yancheng thinks it''s enough to catch these people. "

 Chapter 2230

    Shen Jiwei''s fist is slightly pinched. Will song Yancheng die?


    Although the two had different ways to go since childhood, one followed his father and the other followed his mother, Shen Jiwei never thought of letting song Yancheng die.


    "No, young master!" Someone hurried in.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Jiwei asked immediately.


    "Mrs. song... Is song Yancheng''s mother. She was notified by the district police station to identify the body. She recognized song Yancheng''s body in the morgue. She had a heart attack on the spot and was now sent to the hospital." The subordinate said in a hurry, his voice getting lower and lower.


    "Go to the hospital immediately." Shen Jiwei picked up his coat and hurried to the hospital with his subordinates.


    Song Yancheng''s mother is Shen Jiwei''s mother.


    After his parents divorced, Shen Jiwei followed his father and did his father''s business, which made his mother unwilling to see him.


    Last time he went back to see his mother, he dressed up as song Yancheng in the name of song Yancheng.


    I met Yunjin for the first time on the bus.


    Shen Jiwei arrived at the hospital soon.


    When he found the doctor, the doctor shook his head and said regretfully, "I''m sorry, Mrs. song''s heart is not good. This accident hit her very hard. We really can''t get back."


    Her body was sent out.


    The white cloth covered her body.


    Shen Jiwei pinched his fist and was hit violently in his heart.


    No matter how reluctant his mother was to see him, he never forgot his mother''s feelings.


    If I hadn''t seen him for years, I wouldn''t have followed his mother''s path.


    Mother loves him no less than her brother.


    But I didn''t expect that the last goodbye was farewell.


    Looking at his mother''s thin body, Shen Jiwei closed her eyes and a tear fell down the bridge of her nose.


    "Young master, I have found out that song Yancheng was murdered by someone. He became an undercover director Guo in order to make meritorious service to the district police station, but director Guo''s son Guo Tong had a holiday with him. Because of Yunjin, Guo Tong secretly paid money to buy off the gangster and deliberately hurt song Yancheng. I happened to encounter this explosion accident, which gave those little gangsters a chance... "


    "Cloud brocade?" Shen Jiwei thought of Yunjin. The first thing he thought of was the way she hooked the arms of other men.


    Perhaps song Yancheng was just a passer-by for her, but she indirectly killed song Yancheng and his mother!


    "Guo Tong likes the one named Lu Yunjin. He always doesn''t deal with song Yancheng and Lu Yunjin..."


    Shen Jiwei''s eyes narrowed slightly: "bring Guo Tong."


    Soon, Guo Tong was brought to Shen Jiwei.


    He tremble with fear to watch Shen as like as two peas. Until he saw the same appearance of Shen Ji Wei and Song Yancheng, he was scared back: "song... Song Yancheng?" You... "


    "Call me!" Shen Jiwei ordered.


    The people around him immediately fought hard against Guo Tong and made him cry and howl for a long time.


    Guo Tong shouted, "song, song Yancheng, I didn''t want to kill you. I just want people to scare you... Who knows that I met an explosion accident, I''m really not..."


    "Continue." Shen Jiwei remained unchanged and was indifferent to his statement.


    "I''m director Guo''s son. Stop. I can let my father negotiate..." Guo Tong couldn''t afford to fight and cried.

 Chapter 2231

    Shen Jiwei threw his mobile phone in front of him: "call director Guo."


    Guo Tongzhan gingerly dialed the number: "Dad, help me. Song Yancheng asked him... "


    Shen Jiwei grabbed the mobile phone and said, "if you want your son, come to the position I designated."


    After hanging up his mobile phone, Shen Jiwei ordered someone to send the address to Director Guo.


    Guo Tongzhan asked gingerly, "are you song Yancheng... Or who?"


    He also found that Shen Jiwei''s temperament is very different from Song Yancheng.


    Song Yancheng is serious, a little serious and very sharp. Shen Jiwei is different. He smiles, but people can''t ignore his cruelty and hegemony, as well as his strength in controlling everything.


    "Why should people harm song Yancheng?" Shen Jiwei asked, in a gentle voice, but with a strength that people can''t ignore.


    "I... I just want to scare him... He is always arrogant in the district police station and robbed Yunjin. I just want to tell the world... I am better than him..." Guo Tong''s voice trembled with fear, "I don''t want him to die, I really don''t want him to die..."


    Shen Jiwei slowly wiped a gun on his hand. The whole person seemed to have an indescribable calm.


    "No matter who you are, if you let me go, my father can give you money, a lot of money." Guo Tong grabbed his trouser leg and begged bitterly.


    "Young master, director Guo is here." Someone said.


    "When he comes in." Shen Jiwei said.


    Soon, director Guo appeared and saw his son lying on the ground with blood flowing. He was heartbroken: "Guo Tong, are you okay?"


    "Dad, help me, help me." Guo Tong shouted.


    Be startled at the same time, as like as two peas in the Song Dynasty, Guo Ji was surprised to see Shen Ji Wei.


    Outside, few people know that Shen Bingwang has two sons, still twins.


    "Your son killed song Yancheng and Mrs. song." Shen Jiwei said simply.


    Director Guo was surprised. Although Shen Jiwei didn''t say what his relationship with song Yancheng was, it was enough to guess just by looking at their looks.


    Director Guo immediately kicked his son: "dog, why did you do this? I''ve always told you to be obedient. Look at what you''ve done! "


    He is really angry and anxious.


    Guo Tong has caused so much trouble.


    He doesn''t want song Yancheng to die. Only when song Yancheng is here can the case solving rate of the district police station rise and he can sit firmly in his position.


    He didn''t want song Yancheng to die.


    Shen Jiwei said lightly, "Song Yancheng is my brother. Now you killed him. Director Guo, what are you going to do? "


    "I''ll try my best to do whatever you want." Director Guo gritted his teeth and said.


    It seems that you can''t be decisive today. At least you have to keep your son first.


    "OK, I want you to let someone go." Shen Jiwei said a name.


    He was imprisoned after being arrested a year ago. He was a capable subordinate of Shen Jiwei.


    "It''s a little embarrassing for me... I don''t take charge of things in the prison. I want to release people, which is not what I can decide..." director Guo was very embarrassed.


    "I know you can. There''s someone you know over there. I don''t care what you do anyway... Bring him in exchange for your son. " Shen Jiwei''s words had no room for turning around.

 Chapter 2232

    Director Guo hesitated slightly. Shen Jiwei said, "continue to fight."


    The people around beat Guo Tong hard. Guo Tong cried, "Dad, help me..."


    "Bring me, bring me!" Director Guo couldn''t see it anymore, "but you can''t hit Guo Tong anymore..."


    "OK, I''ll give you three hours." Shen Jiwei said.


    Director Guo left.


    The subordinate whispered, "young master, shall we transfer our position first?"


    "No. Even if director Guo wants to catch us, he has to weigh whether he will hurt his baby son. "


    Guo Tong''s face was very ugly. Lying on the ground, he never thought that he would bring so much trouble if he was motivated.


    He also thought that song Yancheng was dead and he still had a chance to catch up with Yunjin again.


    Although Yunjin looked like there was someone behind it, he didn''t think it was a big deal.


    Now he knew how terrible it was to provoke people he couldn''t afford.


    Three hours later, director Guo brought the man as promised.


    He really wanted to arrest Shen Jiwei.


    But as Shen Jiwei expected, he still couldn''t be cruel and worried about his son''s accident.


    So he had to follow Shen Jiwei''s words and didn''t dare to bring anyone over.


    "Can I let my son go now?" Director Guo took the people to the and said.


    Shen Jiwei asked someone to bring his capable subordinate first and check it. Then he said, "yes."


    "I hope you keep your word and don''t embarrass us." Director Guo gritted his teeth and said, let a felony prisoner go. After he returned to the police station, he still had a lot of trouble.


    This alone is enough for him.


    Guo Tong quickly stood up, walked to him and said, "Dad, let''s leave."


    "Good." Director Guo took Guo Tong out immediately.


    "Director Guo, stay." Shen Jiwei suddenly shouted.


    Director Guo and Guo Tong turned back at the same time, and Shen Jiwei''s gun aimed at them.


    "You said I would bring someone and you would let me leave. You would give Guo Tong to me and let me take him away." Director Guo shouted angrily.


    "I said, I didn''t want you to go, nor did I want you to take Guo Tong... But..." Shen Jiwei suddenly pulled the trigger.


    The bullet roared out, made a sound of breaking the air, and hit Guo Tong''s forehead violently.


    The bullet burst into Guo Tong''s forehead.


    Guo Tong fell to the ground and fell heavily to the ground. There was no breath anymore.


    "You Director Guo took out his gun, but without waiting for him to raise his gun, there were guns all around and directly aimed at him.


    Shen Jiwei smiled and said, "I promise you to take him away, but it''s his body."


    "Why? I''ve given you the person you want. Why did you kill my only son? " Director Guo shouted angrily.


    "Because he killed not only my brother, but also my mother." Shen Jiwei said coldly, "director Guo, my gratitude and resentment are clear. It has nothing to do with you. You can leave."


    "You, I won''t let you go!" Director Guo picked up the gun, but there was no way to pull the trigger and shoot.


    Shen Jiwei straightened his skirt, ignored him, strode away, calm and calm.


    Director Guo was pointed at by countless guns and had to hold Guo Tong''s body and stagger out.


    He was tired of dealing with the pain of losing his son.


    Go back and face the inquiry that the felony prisoner was released by him.

 Chapter 2233

    Director Guo risked his life to take the felony prisoner and handed him over to Shen Jiwei. In exchange, he received the body of his son.


    The news of song Yancheng''s death finally reached Yunjin''s ears.


    When she heard it, she ran to the district police station for the first time.


    In the district police station, even the air was stagnant, and everyone dared not even breathe out of the atmosphere.


    "Xiao Gao, what''s the matter with song Yancheng?" Yunjin asked in one breath, and tears fell.


    "Officer song, he... He''s dead..." Xiao Gao was also very sad, "but we don''t know what happened. His mother died, too. We didn''t even see the body. Maybe someone else in their family was in charge of it. We didn''t even attend the funeral. "


    Yunjin was suddenly confused: "what''s going on?"


    "We really don''t know, Yunjin. We also want to know." Xiao Gao shook his head and said.


    Yunjin put his hand down and covered his cheek immediately.


    Tears spread through her fingers.


    She put down her hand and said, "don''t director Guo know?"


    "Yunjin, I advise you not to go to Director Guo. Guo Tong is dead. Director Guo is in a bad mood and state now. He has no mind to take care of other things. If you go to him, you won''t get anything. You may be scolded by him. " Xiao Gao said kindly.


    Yunjin knows that she can''t ask anything for the time being, so she has to leave first.


    She returned to school in a trance.


    Mo Yanbai called. Yunjin was not in the mood to say anything to him. He just asked, "brother Xiaobai, do you know what happened?"


    "The top has been checking, but there is no detailed information about what it is. Yunjin, don''t be sad. "


    "Well, I see." After hanging up the phone, Yunjin''s tears will fall, but they can''t fall.


    AI Jia comforted her: "Yunjin, people can''t come back from death. Don''t think so much. What''s more, he betrayed you and was with other women before he died. Why do you think of him after he died? "


    That''s right. If he is still alive, Yunjin will definitely leave him behind. It won''t take care of anything about him or pay attention to him.


    But he suddenly died. His death was unclear, which made Yunjin unable to put it down.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak or shed tears, Aijia didn''t know how to continue to persuade her.


    There was no conclusion about song Yancheng, and the days passed slowly.


    The district police station never gave him another account of his death.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he always died with a crime, and director Guo never corrected his name.


    In the twinkling of an eye, song Yancheng was dead, and no one in the Lu family was tangled with the emotional problems between Yunjin and song Yancheng.


    But Yunjin suddenly made a decision when she was a sophomore.


    She wants to take part in the undercover operations of the school and the police, enter a smuggling group and dig out their old secrets.


    Originally, undercover officers who have entered the police station usually serve as undercover officers.


    However, considering that smuggling groups may infiltrate like the police station and arrange undercover in the police station, the police undercover this time is to directly pick people from the school and try to find fresh faces.


    Yunjin signed up for the first time.


    After she signed up, the whole Lu family disagreed.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei fly over directly and find Yunjin.

 Chapter 2234

    "Yunjin, you can be a policeman, but you can''t be an undercover. Especially now that you are only a sophomore, you simply don''t have enough ability to protect yourself. " Lu zhanting was very angry.


    Among the children, Yunjin is his favorite. How can he watch her take risks?


    "Dad, I can." Yunjin gritted her teeth and said, "I''ve thought about what I can and can''t do. My information has been submitted, and even the police station has agreed, indicating that I am qualified. Only in your heart, I am a child who has not grown up. "


    Lu zhanting said, "OK, I''ll ask the police station to cancel your quota."


    Yunjin knows that he can do what he says. Although Lu zhanting is the king of State C, he has a wide range of contacts in state S. he may even be able to do it without his personal presence.


    Yunjin stopped him: "Dad! If you cancel my place, I will never set foot in the royal family again. "


    "You Lu zhanting was so angry that he concluded.


    Yunjin said, "Dad, you have taught us since childhood to take state affairs and family affairs into account, and to take the interests and safety of the people into account. You taught me so, and so did I. Now I do the same. But why did you stop me when I chose to do so? Is it because of fear of danger? "


    "You are a girl, and you are too young! It''s too dangerous


    "What''s the difference between women and men? Don''t forget, you always said that women can do what men do, even what men can''t do. "


    Lu zhanting was so angry that he clenched his teeth.


    Yunjin continued, "and just because there is danger, won''t you let me do it? Isn''t it also dangerous for others to do it? Dad, I''m your daughter. How can I escape because of danger? It''s dangerous for others to do the same. It is because of the danger that I have to take more responsibility. You taught me that, didn''t you? "


    Lu zhanting did teach her daughter this way.


    These words, he was speechless.


    But how can he not stop his daughter from risking her life?


    Before he could speak, Yunjin said, "Dad, I promise I will come back safely. Please rest assured. "


    She stepped forward and hugged her father''s broad shoulder.


    She understood her father''s concerns, but she also inherited everything her father taught her.


    This made Lu zhanting feel mixed feelings, worried about her daughter and proud of her.


    Yunjin released him and turned away.


    Yunwei looked at her daughter''s back as she left. Her mood was as complex as Lu zhanting.


    None of the three children in the family is safe in their careers, but they all hold the same beliefs. These beliefs are handed over to them by Lu zhanting. These are inheritance, but they are also worried.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei looked at the missing figure of Yunjin and looked at each other, but they were speechless.


    Even Lu zhanting and Yunwei came in person and couldn''t stop Yunjin. The matter was settled.


    Lu Yiyang and Mo Yanbai naturally cannot be stopped.


    Yunjin has been there for three years.


    For three years, Lu zhanting and Yunwei were worried all the time. For her safety and identity, Lu zhanting could not arrange someone to follow her at any time.


    Over the past three years, Lu Jingchen in country C has also had a lot of time.

 Chapter 2235

    Lu zhanting and Yunwei are all worried.


    Fortunately, after three years, I finally spent all my worries.


    Yunjin successfully solved the smuggling group case and arrested everyone.


    In the past three years, she worked hard and experienced herself a lot more mature than before.


    But Lu zhanting and Yunwei saw her in the hospital.


    Knowing that she had completed the case but returned from injury, the whole family was very worried and everyone was waiting in the hospital.


    "Doctor, what happened to my sister?" Lu Yiyang stood aside, looking anxious. Seeing the doctor appear, he asked immediately.


    "She''s still in surgery. You wait first." Doctors and nurses are in a hurry.


    I don''t know how long I waited. Finally, the light in the operating room came on and the surgeon finally came out.


    All the people looked at him anxiously.


    He smiled and said, "Congratulations, the patient is all right. The operation is very smooth. I believe you can leave the hospital after a night''s rest. "


    Everyone was relieved.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei finally put their hearts down after several years.


    The next morning, Yunjin finally woke up.


    She opened her eyes and saw Yunwei. The first sentence was: "Mom, where am I? Where is this? "


    "Yunjin, you''re hurt, but you''re all right now." Yunwei sat beside her and said softly, looking pleased.


    "Am I hurt? How could I get hurt? " Yunjin asked in some doubt.


    Yunwei couldn''t help saying, "have you forgotten that you were dealing with the case before?"


    "What case?" Yunjin shook her head and had no idea, "didn''t I just come to school in s country? What case are you dealing with? "


    Yunwei couldn''t help looking at Lu zhanting and Lu Yiyang.


    Yunwei hurried to let Yunjin sleep again.


    They found the doctor together. The doctor was also a little surprised and said, "this may be because she has experienced too many things and suffered heavy trauma to her head, so her memory has been damaged during this period, so she can''t remember it for the time being."


    "When will it be all right?" Lu Yiyang asked.


    "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s always like this. Maybe it''s stimulated by something. Maybe it''ll get better sometime. It''s hard to say. " Doctors are also tricky about such problems.


    When the doctor left, Lu Yiyang said, "maybe too many things have happened in his undercover career in recent years. Yunjin doesn''t want to think of it now. Fortunately, it doesn''t matter. I''d rather she had a happy life than always remember so many things and carry such a heavy burden and responsibility. "


    Lu zhanting nodded and agreed: "as long as her body is OK, it''s not a bad thing now."


    "Let''s go to the hospital for observation first." Yunwei said, fortunately, her daughter has come back. She doesn''t want to think about other things. She just thinks that her daughter can live a quiet life.


    Lu Yiyang directly rejected the appeal sent by the police station.


    "Yunjin lost his memory. Now that the case has been solved and the person who should be arrested has been caught, you can handle the rest by yourself. Yunjin can''t help you. "


    It''s hard for the police station to bother Yunjin when they know about it. After a few words of sympathy, they really haven''t bothered Yunjin again.


    Yunjin himself was surprised: "four years have passed since I left C country?"

 Chapter 2236

    "Yes, you may not remember. You hurt your head and forgot a lot of things. Forget it, don''t think so much. " Lu Yiyang patted her head gently.


    "Where''s big brother?" Yunjin asked.


    At that time, Lu Jingchen was in country C, working hard to deal with the last thing of the Qiao family, so he didn''t come.


    Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "my parents and I are here. There must be someone at home. There are so many things to deal with. After a while, I''ll take you back and see your brother. "


    "Well, don''t bother him. As long as he''s okay. " Yunjin laughed.


    "Also, your classmate AI Jia has come to see you, and your other friend, Jin Wanrou." Lu Yiyang said, "you didn''t wake up just now, so I let them go back first. I wonder if you remember them? "


    Yunjin thought slightly, "I know. AI Jia is a good friend in the same bedroom. Jin Wanrou, she used to have a bedroom with us, but then something happened at her home. She dropped out of school and went home after less than two months. "


    But more things, she really can''t remember, and she doesn''t have any impression.


    Seeing that she really only remembered so much, Lu Yiyang couldn''t even remember song Yancheng''s things. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "well, when you''re better, contact your friends again."


    It''s not bad that I can''t remember so many things.


    There were too many dark things in her memory.


    Song Yancheng''s affair, the three-year undercover affair, and the things she may come into contact with, all have too many dark sides.


    Seeing that the reality has tempered her into a fine steel and iron policewoman, this accident turned her into the naive and pure little girl at the beginning. Lu Yiyang thought it was lucky.


    He would rather his sister live a peaceful and peaceful life than face too much darkness in her life.


    Yunjin asked, "brother... Should I graduate now? After graduation, can you be a policeman? "


    "It''s time to graduate. Do you still want to be a policeman? " Lu Yiyang asked.


    "I don''t know..." Yunjin used to want to be a policeman firmly, but now she hesitated. "I feel like I can do anything. It would be nice to be a police officer, but I feel like I have forgotten what I have learned, and I don''t know if I can be competent to be a police officer. "


    Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "don''t think so much first. Brother will get married after he has been busy for a while. At that time, go back to the royal family and have a good rest for a period of time. Later, I''ll talk about it later, huh? "


    Yunjin nodded heavily, "OK."


    After a period of time, Yunjin recovered well and returned to the royal family of country C with Lu Yiyang and Mo Yanbai. She has been busy with Lu Jingchen''s marriage.


    Her memory has never recovered, so she has a very simple and happy life every day.


    During this time in the royal family, Mo Yanbai always accompanied her, and Wenxuan. She and Wenxuan also had a special agreement and had endless words with each other.


    The past six months may be the happiest time she has had in these years.


    After Lu Jingchen''s marriage, Yunjin returned to s country.


    This time, the police station arranged a simple job for her and directly arranged her to go to a beautiful city.


    It''s just time to give her a holiday.

 Chapter 2237

    Therefore, the work arranged for her is also very relaxed. She is a traffic policeman. She doesn''t have much to deal with every day.


    Not to mention any danger.


    The whole royal family also felt that such an arrangement was very good, so they should let Yunjin go out and relax.


    Just let her come back when she wants to go back to the royal family.


    Give her some time alone now.


    Yunjin likes her current job very much. It is free and simple, which is in line with her current state of mind.


    Before leaving, she was reluctant to leave tomorrow night and left her to stay for a few days.


    "Are you sure? Go out of town? Don''t stay in Jingzhou City? " Asked the cold tomorrow night.


    "Well, I''m sure." Yunjin nodded, "I also want to see everywhere and stabilize in a few years."


    Tomorrow night Leng also knew that too many things had happened to her in recent years, nodded and said, "OK, go. It''s good to live a free life for a few years. Don''t think too much. "


    "Yes." Yunjin nodded, "then I''ll go to the second brother tonight, pack up some things and start in two days. I''ll call you when I leave. "


    Cold nod tomorrow night.


    Yunjin quickly returns to Lu Yiyang to pack up.


    Now Lu Yiyang has also graduated and went to work in the police station. He soon became the backbone of the police station.


    Yunjin has lived with him recently.


    AI Jia called her: "Yunjin, I heard you''re going to work elsewhere. Come out and have dinner together."


    "OK." Yunjin agreed.


    When she saw Aijia, she found that Jin Wanrou was also there.


    "Yunjin, long time no see." Jin Wanrou smiled.


    Yunjin was surprised and said, "Why are you in Jingzhou City? Didn''t you go back to your hometown before?"


    Jin Wanrou, with a trace of resentment in her eyes, said softly, "yes, something happened to come this time. Last time you were injured, I didn''t see you when I went to the hospital."


    AI Jia said with a smile, "Yunjin, what a coincidence. The city you go to work this time happens to be Jin Wanrou''s hometown."


    "What a coincidence?" Yunjin smiled, "can''t we meet often after that?"


    "Yes." Jin Wanrou smiled, "it''s just that I''m very different from what you do. After I left school last time, I didn''t go to school again. Without a degree, I''ll never find a job like you in the future. "


    Yunjin asked, "what happened to you?"


    "My father... Died of a serious illness, and his stepmother took all the money at home. So after I dropped out, I dropped out. " Jin Wanrou''s voice is very sorry.


    Yunjin also had some regrets. At that time, she and AI Jia forgot to ask Jin Wanrou about it.


    But at that time, because a lot of things happened to her, she didn''t care.


    Jin Wanrou said with a smile, "but it''s all right. I''m also very good now. When I work as a cashier in the supermarket, my life is very stable."


    "That''s good." Aijia and Yunjin are finally relieved.


    Jin Wanrou asked with a smile, "by the way, Yunjin, how did you think of working in such a remote place? My city is quite far from Jingzhou. "


    Yunjin herself can''t tell. Maybe she has stayed in Jingzhou for a long time. She wants to find a place where no one knows her. She can stay alone for a few days.


    AI Jindi has been looking for Yunjia for a few years. She may have known too much.

 Chapter 2238

    She said, "let''s stop talking about this and say something else. Or order something to eat first. "


    "OK." Yunjin was already hungry. When she heard this, she reached out and took the menu handed by AI Jia.


    The three people didn''t say anything else. They focused on ordering and ate happily together.


    When Yunjin left Jingzhou City, Mo Yanbai sent her.


    The place to go is called D City, which is a daytime drive from Jingzhou City.


    If you take a plane, it will be much faster.


    But Mo Yanbai wanted to spend more time with her, so she drove her off in person.


    Just as Jin Wanrou was going back to D City, she took Mo Yanbai''s free ride and went to D city together.


    Wanjin is in a good mood to accompany Yunjin on the way.


    Mo Yanbai is busy tidying up her apartment.


    In fact, he has many subordinates to call, but he doesn''t want his subordinates to intervene in helping Yunjin. They all do it themselves.


    "I''ll come, brother Xiaobai." When making the bed, Yunjin came forward to help.


    "Go eat and have a rest. You don''t have to do it here. " Mo Yanbai pushed her back.


    Yunjin couldn''t get into it, so she had to sit down and eat. Jin Wanrou said enviously, "Yunjin, is this your boyfriend?"


    "No, my cousin." Yunjin said with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense. My cousin will be angry."


    "It''s your cousin. Your cousin is very kind to you. " When Jin Wanrou looked at Mo Yanbai, her eyes showed admiration.


    She had seen Mo Yanbai many times before and was deeply impressed by him.


    But she always thought this was the suitor of Yunjin, so she didn''t dare to have other ideas.


    Now Yunjin''s words let her have no worries, so she can let go of her emotions.


    Seeing her looking at Mo Yanbai, Yunjin couldn''t help laughing and said, "Wan Rou, shouldn''t you... Have a crush on my cousin?"


    "No." Jin Wanrou said shyly.


    Yunjin said with a smile, "is it true?"


    Jin Wanrou bowed her head: "can you give me his phone?"


    "I need to ask my cousin." Yunjin said, "but Wanrou, I''ll ask for you and see if he means that."


    Jin Wanrou nodded, "thank you, Yunjin."


    Jin Wanrou actually feels that she is still very promising.


    She met Yunjin several times and Mo Yanbai was there. Maybe it was because Mo Yanbai was also willing to see her?


    Mo Yanbai quickly cleaned up the room and said, "I''ll go to dinner with you first."


    "Well, good, brother Xiaobai." Yunjin deliberately makes way for Mo Yanbai and Jin Wanrou.


    "Brother Xiaobai, are you going back to Jingzhou soon? Or will you stay a few more days? In fact, there are many interesting places in D city. Do you want me to visit more with you? " Jin Wanrou asked.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t answer her words, but looked at Yunjin: "Yunjin, do you need me to accompany you for a few more days?"


    "OK." Yunjin wants to create opportunities for Jin Wanrou and agrees.


    "OK, I''ll stay a few more days." Mo Yan nodded.


    Jin Wanrou is so happy that Mo Yanbai will stay, and in her opinion, she will stay because of her.


    Yunjin is also very happy, so Mo Yanbai and Jin Wanrou will have a chance.


    She knows that Mo Yanbai has never been in love. Maybe he is busy at work and has no chance, but a good man like him should be treated by a gentle girl.

 Chapter 2239

    At dinner, Yunjin looked at the time and said, "brother Xiaobai, Wanrou, I just made an appointment with a colleague and asked her to accompany me to the work place. You eat first, so don''t worry about me."


    Then she stood up and left.


    "I''ll take you." Mo Yanbai got up and said.


    "No, brother Xiaobai, this is my job. I can handle it. You eat first. " Yunjin pushed him back to his seat and didn''t let him accompany him.


    She slipped out.


    When Yunjin was gone, Mo Yanbai''s expression suddenly cooled down.


    When he ordered the dishes on the table, he lost his appetite.


    Jin Wanrou was in a high mood and kept bringing him vegetables.


    He simply took two bites and stopped eating.


    Jin Wanrou asked, "brother Xiaobai, don''t you have an appetite?"


    Brother Xiaobai is the exclusive name of Yunjin. Mo Yanbai feels uncomfortable when she calls herself like this for no reason.


    He said lightly, "eat quickly. And just call my name. "


    Jin Wanrou was a little lost. She lowered her head to eat, looked up at him, and couldn''t help asking, "brother Xiaobai... Yanbai, do you have a girlfriend?"


    "There''s someone I like." Mo Yanbai thought of Yunjin and his face softened a lot.


    "Who is it?" Jin Wanrou immediately asked hopefully.


    Is there hope for yourself? If it''s really your own, isn''t it that your heart has a little connection?


    Mo Yanbai looked straight at her: "I like brocade. There are no other women. "


    Jin Wanrou was surprised, disappointed and angry: "but Yunjin is your cousin."


    "I''m not related to her by blood." Mo Yanbai said simply, and his look gradually cooled down.


    Although it was a long time ago to like brocade, brocade has never meant that.


    Even after a few years, song Yancheng has not left any memory in her heart, but she still doesn''t have any feelings about herself.


    Such cognition frustrated Mo Yanbai and made him unable to even confess directly to Yunjin.


    He worried that once he pierced the window paper, Yunjin would not even want his brother.


    He couldn''t even stand by her in that capacity.


    "You Jin Wanrou was disappointed and really angry. Yunjin never told herself that Mo Yanbai had no blood relationship with her.


    She also knew that this anger should not be at all, but she just couldn''t restrain it.


    "Brother Xiaobai, what if I say I like you?" Jin Wanrou finally said boldly.


    She will try anyway.


    Mo Yanbai is so handsome and considerate that she can''t refuse such a man at all.


    Mo Yanbai turned to look at her in surprise.


    Jin Wanrou looked at him with expectation. Even if he didn''t want to, she wouldn''t give up.


    Or he just wants her to be his lover, and she can agree.


    Who knows, after Mo Yanbai''s surprise, he just said in a light, unemotional tone, "then you''d better not like it. Because I won''t like you. "


    "Brother Xiaobai..." Jin Wanrou also wants to fight for it. This is her nearest and rare opportunity to him.


    "Call my name." Mo Yanbai was very uncomfortable when he heard this call.


    He suddenly stood up and said, "waiter, swipe your card to pay."

 Chapter 2240

    Before asking whether Jin Wanrou had finished eating, he swiped his card to pay the bill, and then said, "go back by yourself after eating. I''ll go first."


    If it weren''t for her being Yunjin''s friend, he wouldn''t say the last sentence.


    He got into the car and was very depressed.


    So Yunjin left just now to create opportunities for him and Jin Wanrou?


    Is this Yunjin''s attitude towards him?


    He stepped on the gas and drove out.


    While calling Yunjin.


    "Brother Xiaobai, have you finished? Don''t you take Wan Rou home? " Yunjin asked with a smile at the other end of the phone.


    "Yunjin, where are you? I want to see you now, now! "


    Yunjin was frightened by his tone and told him his position.


    Mo Yanbai soon came to her side.


    Yunjin was buying baked sweet potatoes. Seeing Mo Yanbai, he smiled and said, "brother Xiaobai, do you want to eat?"


    "Don''t eat."


    "By the way, where''s Wan Rou? Did you leave her alone? Are you really so ungenerous? " Yunjin sighed.


    "You asked her to confess to me?" Mo Yanbai was very unhappy.


    "I......" Yunjin immediately said with a smile, "no, she likes you. I think you just don''t have a girlfriend and can develop. That''s why I......"


    "Lu Yunjin! I don''t need you to worry about my feelings. " Mo Yanbai''s voice was very strict.


    Yunjin was startled: "brother Xiaobai, what''s the matter with you? You don''t have to lose your temper. "


    "Lu Yunjin, do you understand that the person I like is you?"


    "Brother Xiaobai, you..." Yunjin was really frightened this time.


    She always treats Mo Yanbai as her brother. In her heart, he is the same brother as Lu Jingchen and Lu Yiyang. How can she like him? How could he like her?


    Mo Yanbai saw that she was ignorant and her voice was soft: "don''t you know that I have no blood relationship with you? Although my father and your mother are cousins, I am the child adopted by my father. "


    "I know, but brother Xiaobai, I always regard you as my own brother... How can you like me?" Yunjin really feels incredible.


    Mo Yanbai''s expression sank for a few minutes and said in a low voice, "Yunjin, you really never thought that I like you. I treat you in the name and way of my brother?"


    "I......" Yunjin retreated several steps in succession. "Brother Xiaobai, I really didn''t think about it... Don''t be so good, you deserve a better girl. I''m not worth it... "


    "Cloud brocade." His voice was rough and hoarse, "I can give you time to change slowly..."


    "No. No. " Yunjin shakes her head. Her brother is her brother. Her boyfriend is another matter. She can''t do this.


    If she doesn''t like him, how can she force him to stay with her for his good?


    "Cloud brocade." Mo Yanbai came forward and grabbed her wrist. His appearance was strong and overbearing.


    Yunjin noticed that he was going to kiss himself, tried to break free and took back his wrist: "brother Xiaobai, we are really impossible... Don''t do this..."


    She was so nervous and scared that she turned and ran away, as if she were avoiding some beast.


    Mo Yanbai''s eyes darkened.

 Chapter 2241

    He knew it was the result of a damn confession!


    She never meant this, so in the face of his confession, the only result would be to scare her away.


    Even later, she won''t accept his kindness.


    Mo Yanbai stood in place for a long time.


    Yunjin was really frightened. She returned to the place Mo Yanbai had just cleaned up for herself. She was still a little guilty.


    Brother Xiaobai likes himself? Take care of yourself with the feelings of the opposite sex?


    This is something Yunjin never thought of.


    How could that be?


    She really can''t imagine what it would be like if she became a lover with brother Xiaobai.


    Although he is a jade tree facing the wind, has a good character and is considerate, she just can''t imagine such a situation.


    Just as she can''t imagine that Lu Jingchen or Lu Yiyang will be her boyfriend.


    She thought for a moment and sent a text message to Mo Yan: "brother Xiaobai, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know you would think so. But I always regard you as my brother, just like my eldest brother and my second brother. There are many girls who like you. Don''t waste time on me. I''m really sorry. "


    When Mo Yanbai received her text message, she threw her mobile phone into the river beside her.


    Yunjin doesn''t feel well either. It turns out that he has enjoyed brother Xiaobai''s kindness for so long because he wants to confess.


    If she had known this, she should have kept a certain distance from him, which would be good for him, so that he would not spend his time on himself, but would not get the return he wanted.


    Thinking like this, Yunjin slowly fell asleep.


    The next morning, she went to the Transportation Bureau to report.


    This time she is a traffic policeman. Her daily life is simple and easy.


    When she got off work in the afternoon, she received Mo Yanbai''s text message: "I''m back to Jingzhou City. Call me if you need anything. "


    Yunjin really appreciated that he was always thinking about himself.


    But if anything happens to her in the future, I''m afraid she''ll be embarrassed to waste his time for no reason.


    Jin Wanrou was waiting for her when she got off work.


    "Cloud brocade!" Jin Wanrou came forward and affectionately took Yunjin''s hand. "Is work going well?"


    "Very good. What did you say to brother Xiaobai yesterday? "


    "Oh... He didn''t say anything. Didn''t he say he would stay with you for a few days? Why didn''t you come to pick you up? " Jin Wanrou already knows that Mo Yanbai likes brocade, but she still wants to take a chance.


    Yunjin shook his head and said, "he has something to do. He has returned to Jingzhou City."


    It seems that Mo Yanbai can''t like Jin Wanrou at all. Yunjin doesn''t dare to make random ideas and create any opportunities for Jin Wanrou in the future.


    "Did he say when he would be back?" Jin Wanrou asked relentlessly.


    "This is not clear." Yunjin said with a smile, "don''t mention him. I''m afraid he seldom comes in the future, and he can''t work in D city. Wan Rou, you''d better not focus on him. If you meet other suitable boys, seize other opportunities. "


    "What do you mean?" Jin Wanrou''s tone was suddenly not very good.


    Yunjin was surprised and said, "I''m not interesting. I''m just afraid you''ll waste too much time."


    Knowing that her tone was too blunt, Jin Wanrou restrained and said, "forget it, I also understand that I can''t afford to climb up."

 Chapter 2242

    "Wan Rou, I don''t mean that, you know..."


    "I understand." Jin Wanrou smiled, "how can I blame you? I''m just talking casually. Forget it, let''s go to dinner. "


    "Well, good." Seeing that Jin Wanrou was all right, Yunjin also smiled.


    Two people go to the street to find delicious food.


    Jin Wanrou is familiar with this place. Yunjin listens to her and goes to find dinner according to her recommendation.


    Jin Wanrou is very gentle and doesn''t fight for anything. She had a good relationship with Yunjin and AI Jia before.


    Yunjin has always been a good friend to her.


    After dinner, Yunjin and she separated and went back to their apartment.


    After settling down, she agreed with her parents and two brothers to ask them not to worry about themselves. She is very good here.


    Lu zhanting and others also think that it is not easy for her in recent years. If she wants to live a quiet and free life, she is less disturbed and it is also very appropriate to stay here.


    They just wanted to think about other issues when she recovered her peace of mind and wanted to stay in the royal family in the future.


    City D is not far from Hengzhou city. There is a big river across the whole city. With beautiful scenery and outstanding people, it is indeed a very suitable place for self-cultivation.


    The apartment has French windows. When you open the curtains, you can see the city scenery outside and the boats running on the river.


    Yunjin lies down in front of the windowsill, empties her thoughts and falls asleep slowly.


    I went to work early the next morning and began a simple and fulfilling day.


    For several days, she has adapted to her current living conditions.


    At noon, Wanjin called her.


    Hearing that Jin Wanrou was in a bad mood, Yunjin immediately asked, "Wanrou, what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    "Forget it. There''s nothing wrong. There''s something small at work. I can solve it myself." With that, Jin Wanrou hung up the phone.


    As soon as Yunjin got off work at noon, she ran to the supermarket where she worked and saw Jin Wanrou''s eyes red.


    "Wan Rou, what''s the matter?" Yunjin asked immediately.


    "I..." Jin Wanrou didn''t want to say. Seeing her coming in person, she couldn''t help saying, "the boss said I made a mistake in a bill. When I settled the bill, I was 800 yuan short. I have to make up for it. My monthly salary is only more than 2000, so I have to make up 800... "


    She couldn''t help crying.


    Yunjin knows that she has nothing since her father died of bankruptcy.


    In the past, I could go to the police school. Later, I couldn''t even afford to go to school, so I came to be a cashier.


    "Do you remember what happened to the 800?" Yunjin asked.


    "I''m sure I''m not wrong." Jin Wanrou rubbed her eyes. "I remember very clearly."


    "Don''t you have surveillance? Check the monitoring. " Yunjin said.


    Jin Wanrou immediately shook her head: "forget it, Yunjin, just compensate. It''s a big deal. I''ll spend less. If I quarrel with my boss, I won''t have any work at that time. "


    "You can''t be wronged for nothing, can you? You want to find a job for two or three thousand yuan, but are you afraid you can''t find it? Such a boss is really deceiving people too much. Wan Rou, we used to go to school in the police academy. How can we tolerate such a thing? "


    "Yunjin, forget it, I''m not you. I don''t have so much courage to find a job..."

 Chapter 2243

    Yunjin doesn''t care about her. The big deal is that she will help Jin Wanrou find a job.


    As long as you can bear hardships and work hard, is it still a problem to find a job for thousands of yuan in this society?


    "Boss, you are Wan rou. You have miscalculated 800 yuan. I ask you to adjust the monitoring to check." Yunjin said.


    "What? Who are you and why are you monitoring? " The boss doesn''t buy it at all.


    Yunjin took out his certificate and shook it in front of him: "just because I''m a policeman."


    The boss immediately smiled, "it''s a policeman. Comrade police, there can be no problems with our small business. Just let us go. "


    "I want to see the monitor and check Jin Wanrou''s affairs." Yunjin said immediately.


    The boss reluctantly transferred it out and planned to fool Yunjin and give her a hasty look.


    When Yunjin looked through it, she quickly found a problem. It turned out that Jin Wanrou didn''t make a mistake about the 800 yuan sign, but the boss sold fake cigarettes himself, but the people who bought fake cigarettes bought them with fake money.


    He didn''t want to bear the loss of 800 yuan, so he put it on Jin Wanrou''s head.


    I''m afraid most people can''t see it, but although Yunjin has lost her memory, her instinct is engraved with her keen sense of the case, and she found the problem at once.


    Yunjin put away the monitoring: "well, you not only sell fake cigarettes, but also frame up employees. This time, you really have to go back to the police station with me."


    "Officer, I didn''t do anything wrong, small business, officer..." the boss didn''t expect to get into such a big disaster.


    Yunjin grabbed him and sent him to the police station to be handled by the police.


    The boss burst into tears.


    Jin Wanrou was also surprised. She didn''t expect Yunjin to find so many problems with her boss by looking at it casually.


    Yunjin clapped her hands, but her heart was very happy. She took Jin Wanrou and said, "look, you don''t even know what the boss is doing. He also framed you. It''s better to quit such a job as soon as possible. It''s not that you can''t find a better job. Isn''t it? "


    "But I......" Jin Wanrou is always a little tangled. "I''m not as free and easy as you. I have a degree and a good job. Even if I don''t have anything, my family supports you..."


    "You still have me." Cloud brocade comforted.


    Jin Wanrou was always unhappy.


    Yunjin said, "if you think about it, you should continue to work here. If he is found out later, maybe you will be involved. If you don''t have such a job, you''ll lose it. Don''t worry. Let me help you see if there are any good jobs in other places. Don''t worry. I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening, okay? "


    Jin Wanrou finally nodded.


    At dinner in the evening, Jin Wanrou asked for a bottle of red wine and said, "Yunjin, thank you very much for today''s business. I also know that this job is not a long-term plan. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be willing to learn from the pain and give up my love. "


    "Yes, bad things. Just give them up early. Don''t worry." Yunjin said with a smile.


    Jin Wanrou said with a smile, "forget it. I''ll treat you tonight. Look at the menu first and order more dishes. I''ll ask the waiter to open red wine. "


    She got up, took the red wine and went aside. After opening it, she put a little powder in it, and then came back and poured a glass of Yunjin: "Yunjin, thank you very much."

 Chapter 2244

    "No, we''re all friends. What do you say?" Yunjin said with a smile, "sit down, don''t think so much."


    Compared with the atmosphere and elegance of Yunjin, Jin Wanrou is much more gentle.


    She took up her glass and said, "Yunjin, I respect you."


    Yunjin picked it up and drank it.


    She has never been a stickler and treats her friends sincerely.


    After half a glass of wine, brocade suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    The mind is dizzy, and the whole person is a little hot and restless.


    "Wan Rou?" Yunjin called her name and wanted to ask what was going on.


    "Yunjin, I feel a little uncomfortable. Let me accompany you back to my residence to have a rest. It''s very close." Jin Wanrou helped Yunjin up.


    Yunjin is already very weak.


    Jin Wanrou helped her into a nearby hotel and put her on the bed.


    "Wan Rou?" Yunjin wants to reach out and grasp something, but only nothingness.


    "Yunjin, I''m sorry. I don''t want to. But my stepmother forced me everywhere and said that if I didn''t come with the old man, I would be killed. I can''t resist her at all... Yunjin, I know you are for my good. But I really can''t help it. You can do it instead of me. "


    Jin Wanrou finished, looked at Yunjin and closed the door mercilessly.


    Yunjin felt very uncomfortable and instinctively got up and went out.


    Jin Wanrou took enough medicine.


    But for Yunjin, who has been undercover for three years, it is not enough.


    So she can get up and go out.


    It''s just that I''m not sober, and I don''t have a clear concept in my mind.


    Yunjin walked forward in vain, and suddenly ran into a man''s arms.


    This is Shen Jiwei.


    Since the Shen family''s business was severely suppressed in Jingzhou City, he went to D city.


    He just finished talking here tonight.


    A woman ran into his arms recklessly. He just wanted to push her away and throw herself into his arms. He was never interested in the woman.


    But when he looked down at the woman in his arms, his eyes were deep.


    Is it Yunjin?


    She was drugged?


    The deep impression of Yunjin on Shen Jiwei never disappeared from his mind.


    When she was on the bus, she fell asleep on his shoulder, blushing and smiling. Shen Jiwei never forgot.


    Just now, how could she do this?


    Without hesitation, Shen Jiwei took her into his arms. Her body was surprisingly hot. She looked for a comfortable position and coolness in his arms.


    Shen Jiwei''s whole body was stiff, straightened up, bowed his head, and suddenly kissed her lips.


    As like as two peas in his imagination, her lips were sweet and soft, and the tender touch made his heart full of excitement.


    However, thinking of her brother song Yancheng and his mother who were indirectly killed by her, Shen Jiwei''s eyes were a little colder.


    If it weren''t for her existence, not for her everywhere, song Yan''s achievements would not have been tragically killed!


    Mother will not die of a heart attack.


    Thinking of this, his heart instantly cooled, but his body was aroused by her due heat and hardness.


    Without any pity, Shen Jiwei pressed her down.


    However, when touching the barrier of her body, Shen Jiwei hesitated.


    Is it her first time?

 Chapter 2245

    Logically, there are so many men around her, and she also exists like a beauty disaster. How can it be the first time?


    But the real touch made him no doubt. He followed his heart and finally possessed her all.


    Beautiful scenery all night.


    When Yunjin woke up, her whole body was in great pain.


    She rubbed her sour and soft waist and suddenly sat up. Only then did she find that she was not an inch under the quilt.


    What the hell is going on?


    She remembered the wine Jin Wanrou gave herself last night, and then she helped herself to the hotel


    So, who did Jin Wanrou sell herself to?


    She immediately put on her messy clothes and ran out.


    When she found Jin Wanrou, she was swept out by her stepmother.


    The stepmother crossed her waist and scolded: "the funeral star and broom star are all because of you. The whole Jin family will become like this! Your father is dead, and you still stay at home. Get out, get out! "


    Clothes and supplies were thrown all over the floor.


    Jin Wanrou was squatting on the ground, crying and picking up things.


    Yunjin stepped forward. When she saw her, Jin Wanrou shuddered and said, "Yunjin, it''s you..."


    Yunjin shook her hand and slapped her in the face: "Jin Wanrou, why did you frame me? I take you as my friend. What do you take me for? "


    "I''m sorry, Yunjin, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Jin Wanrou cried out, "I don''t want to, I don''t want to. My stepmother wants me to accompany the guests. I don''t want to ruin my life, so I...... "


    "You don''t want to ruin your life, you''re going to ruin mine, are you?" Yunjin looked at her angrily.


    Jin Wanrou shouted, "you are much better than me, do you know? You have a good family, you can do whatever you want, and so many people love you and love you. You can go to the best school and work wherever you want? And me? I didn''t have anything. I didn''t even go to school. I had to be bullied in the last class. You are better than me in everything. Why can''t you let me? "


    Yunjin was so angry with her logic that she was about to laugh.


    So just because you are better than her, do you want to let her have everything? What logic is this? How can I never find that her three views are such a wonderful work?


    "And your brother Xiaobai, what cousin, the person he likes is you! Look at you. You have everything you want. You''re not satisfied. What about me? I will only be bullied by others, by my stepmother and by my boss. " Jin Wanrou cried.


    Yunjin sneered and said, "because you asked for these! If you don''t change, you can only live in the dust forever! Forget it, when I was bitten by a dog, I didn''t know people clearly and made friends by mistake! You do it yourself! "


    She didn''t want to say any more and turned and strode away.


    A car stopped in front of her. Someone got off and said respectfully, "Miss Lu, please welcome our young master."


    "I''m not going." Yunjin was not in the mood and refused.


    "Young master, please go there."


    "Who is he?" Yunjin asked.


    "The young master said that if Miss Lu remembered what happened last night, she should go to see him."


    Yunjin immediately shook his fist: "is he the bastard last night? Well, I really want to see him! "


    Hearing that she scolded Shen Jiwei as an asshole, the lips of her subordinates smoked. I don''t know what would happen if Shen Jiwei heard it.

 Chapter 2246

    Yunjin opened the door and sat on it.


    The car soon stopped in front of a villa.


    Yunjin was taken in.


    Along the way, all the people they met seemed to be particularly respectful to her, as if they regarded her as an important guest.


    Yunjin hesitated and walked into the hall.


    When she went in, she saw a man sitting on the sofa, waiting for her at leisure, with a relaxed look.


    Yunjin thinks he looks familiar, but she doesn''t know where she met him.


    He has a bright star eyebrow and eyes, mature and handsome facial features, and a firm and cold look.


    When she was about to speak, he said, "Lu Yunjin, right?"


    "Are you?" Yunjin frowned, "you just want to buy her first night man in the hands of Jin Wanrou''s stepmother?"


    Shen Jiwei sent someone to check what was going on last night and knew that she could come to him because of Jin Wanrou.


    Before he could speak, Yunjin said angrily, "what do you want? Spend money on women? Then I tell you, you bought it wrong! No woman is willing to be with you for your money! "


    Shen Jiwei frowned slightly, so she couldn''t remember him at all? Even if he looks as like as two peas Song Yancheng?


    When she came, she didn''t intend to say anything to the man who spent the night last night. She just wanted to come and scold him!


    Come forward, she raised her hand and wanted to slap him in the face.


    He had caught his wrist before he slapped it on his face.


    "What? What happened last night, are you going to do it again? " Shen Jiwei leaned close to her and sprayed hot breath directly on her face.


    "You are shameless!" Yunjin wants to pull back, but it can''t move at all.


    Shen Jiwei has great strength. Her strength is in his hands. It''s nothing at all.


    "Lu Yunjin, I can show you what shamelessness is." Shen Jiwei waved back all his subordinates, bowed his head and captured her red lips.


    "Hmm..." Brocade struggled hard, but she couldn''t get rid of his bondage at all.


    Once Shen Jiwei thought that song Yancheng and his mother died because of her, he no longer left any strength in his hands.


    This woman, he had never thought of settling accounts with her, but since she could bring her to the door in D City, this time, he would never let her go again.


    Shen Jiwei was a little distracted for a moment. He felt a pain in his lips and tongue. He ate the pain and released her.


    It turned out that Yunjin bit him hard. Suddenly, the bloody smell spread between their lips and teeth.


    "Lu Yunjin!" Shen Jiwei''s voice was low and full of anger.


    "You asked for it. I tell you, I kept all the evidence last night! Whoever you are, I''ll call the police! "


    Yunjin is a person who will never be soft. As a police officer, she knows better than anyone how to safeguard her legitimate rights and interests.


    Shen Jiwei was very serious.


    Suddenly, he smiled, "call the police?"


    He threw his cell phone to her. He wanted to see who dared to arrest people in his villa!


    Yunjin didn''t look at his mobile phone, grabbed his mobile phone and called the police.


    "Address? The address is... "She said the name of the villa in this place according to her memory.


    Sure enough, the voice from the police station was very hesitant: "Miss Lu, I''m afraid you made a mistake? How could such a case happen in that place? Miss Lu, you''d better not joke. "

 Chapter 2247

    "What is joking? I call the police normally!" Yunjin was angry. "You must come right away, or I''ll call you directly!"


    "Sorry, miss, I really can''t..." with a slap, the phone over there hung up.


    Yunjin was so angry that she looked up at Shen Jiwei: "what''s your name?"


    "Shen Jiwei." He confessed.


    "OK, come with me! I''ll sue you for rape and assaulting the police. " Is kissing her an assault on the police?


    "Where''s your ID?" Shen Jiwei asked.


    Yunjin took out her ID and hung around in front of him.


    She doesn''t believe that she can''t even subdue such a prisoner.


    Shen Jiwei quickly grabbed the certificate from her hand and glanced at it: "traffic police? Why did you catch me? "


    Yunjin felt guilty.


    She used to be a policeman before, but now she has been a traffic policeman for a short time. She often forgets her identity and can''t catch people.


    "Give it back!" She reached for her papers.


    But with Shen Jiwei''s skill, she moved left and right, but she couldn''t get it.


    Shen Jiwei is taller and faster than her. In front of her, it''s like playing.


    Yunjin is in a hurry. She''s here to catch people. She''s not here to play at all!


    But in front of him, she couldn''t achieve her goal at all.


    Shen Jiwei put his ID in his pocket.


    Yunjin is so angry that he comes forward again and still catches the air.


    "Lu Yunjin, you''re going to stay here and play with me, aren''t you?" Shen Jiwei asked.


    "Me!" Yunjin was too angry to speak.


    She raised her face and asked, "what did you bring me for?"


    "It seems that you have forgotten everything. I don''t think it''s necessary to say it again." Shen Jiwei said, "come and send her away."


    Yunjin originally wanted to know more information, but now, even he can''t score half a point. She is already in a comprehensive weakness.


    Even if you want to sue him, you can only think of a way first.


    Leaving may be the best choice.


    "Return my ID card." Yunjin has taken a few steps, turned and said.


    She was not at ease when she handed over her papers to such people.


    "No way." Shen Jiwei didn''t want to return the certificate to her at all.


    Yunjin gritted her teeth: "OK, I''ll get it back one day."


    She strode out, and Shen Jiwei''s subordinates came forward to see her off.


    She didn''t want these people to send her. She didn''t look at their car again. She went out by herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Jiwei said, "go and check her information."


    Someone will check it right away.


    Shen Jiwei didn''t know Yunjin before. Yunjin not only met him, but even fell in love with song Yancheng.


    But now, she doesn''t seem to remember that at all? Can''t recognize him?


    The information about Yunjin is public and easy to check.


    Soon, her subordinates gave her information to Shen Jiwei.


    "She''s been undercover for three years? I lost my memory when I came back? " Shen Jiwei glanced and soon learned about her experience this year.


    In recent years, he just took over his father''s business. He didn''t have time to find Yunjin about song Yancheng''s death.


    Now that she has run into his hand, he will never let her go again this time!


    "Get all the information." Shen Jiwei soon had an idea to revenge her.


    Since she is responsible for the death of song Yancheng and his mother, this time, he will play with her in the palm of his hand, and then kick her away.

 Chapter 2248

    Thinking of this, his eyes were filled with a touch of cold.


    Yunjin went out angrily.


    As soon as she went out, she immediately went to the police station: "I want to report a case of rape."


    When Yunjin said this, the police officer who received her did not dare to neglect her. He immediately took her in and asked her to take notes.


    "Tell Jin Wanrou and Shen Jiwei." Yunjin wrote down their names.


    No matter who they are or who they are, they have to bear the consequences if they do such a thing.


    She herself is a police officer. She should follow the procedures and use the law to maintain her justice. She can''t lose any of them.


    "Miss Lu, are you sure it''s Shen Jiwei and Jin Wanrou?"


    "OK." Yunjin said.


    "Then please go to have a physical examination with our female police officer and pick up the evidence." Said the policeman.


    Yunjin was ashamed at once, but it soon overcame it.


    This is nothing compared to bringing these two bad guys to justice.


    Soon, a policewoman came and took her to the evidence extraction office.


    "Miss Lu, take off your pants." The policewoman said gently, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    "I know. I''ve been a policeman myself." Yunjin smiled. Although she didn''t remember what happened when she was undercover, she still had the instinct of the police.


    The policewoman quickly extracted the physical evidence and asked her to dress.


    Then they summoned Jin Wanrou and Shen Jiwei.


    Jin Wanrou was the first to arrive.


    When she was at the police station, she saw Yunjin at a glance.


    "Yunjin you..." Jin Wanrou was stunned. She didn''t expect Yunjin to be so indifferent, "what are you doing?"


    "Do what I should do." Yunjin said, "Jin Wanrou, we are all adults and we should be responsible for what we have done. Take responsibility for what you have done. "


    "Cloud brocade." Jin Wanrou was about to cry. She never thought that Yunjin would be so serious that she would really call the police.


    Originally, she thought that as long as a girl ate a dumb loss, she would never be so serious, which was well known.


    "Yunjin, please, can you not?" Jin Wanrou trembled at the thought of the consequences.


    "No. This is my principle. " Yunjin said calmly.


    Jin Wanrou stepped forward and wanted to hold her hand.


    Yunjin didn''t give her a chance at all.


    "Yunjin, don''t do this. Can I apologize to you? Yunjin, please... "


    "If you knew today, why did you have to start?" Yunjin didn''t show mercy at all. "I''m such a person and will never change."


    Jin Wanrou knew that she had provoked someone she couldn''t afford.


    Yunjin insists on principles and knows how to take up the weapon of law to seek justice for herself.


    She is unrestrained, gentle and kind, but she will never allow her own interests to be infringed.


    Jin Wanrou is too late to regret now.


    Yunjin is such a person. When you are a friend, you will spare no effort to dig your heart and lungs.


    Once you touch her bottom line, she will never be soft hearted and persuaded by inexplicable tears.


    Knowing that pleading was useless, Jin Wanrou suddenly changed her face: "Lu Yunjin, you have no evidence! You can''t sue me. "


    Yunjin didn''t expect that she had done something wrong and was so stubborn that she couldn''t help laughing.


    Now, does Jin Wanrou still think she is right?

 Chapter 2249

    Yunjin said faintly, "really? I can go back and get the surveillance of the place where I ate last night. And don''t forget, I recorded all my conversations with you tonight. "


    She took out her mobile phone. At the moment, the mobile phone is still running.


    Jin Wanrou turned pale.


    Yunjin installs her cell phone back and doesn''t talk to her anymore.


    Since she doesn''t regard herself as a friend, it also proves that what she has done to protect her rights and interests is correct.


    Jin Wanrou, she must bear the responsibility.


    The police officer took Jin Wanrou to investigate.


    Soon, Shen Jiwei arrived.


    As soon as he appeared, the whole police station had a bright smell. He was very angry and everyone stood up.


    Obviously, these police officers also recognized his identity.


    "Only less." Everyone said hello in unison.


    Yunjin felt bad at the bottom of her heart and said, "well, since Shen Jiwei has come, I think our case can start."


    The policeman smiled and said, "of course. However, it is rare for him to cooperate with the investigation. Well, let''s invite you now. "


    "I''ll sue him! Sue him for rape! " Yunjin immediately shouted, "I have enough evidence!"


    The police looked at Shen Jiwei for a moment.


    It''s not that they don''t believe Yunjin''s words. Yunjin is good-looking and clever. It''s easy to win people''s trust when she speaks.


    But where is Shen Jiwei''s identity... The Shen family has been developing in D city these years. Shen Bingwang only went to Jingzhou City for a few years, so the police persuaded song Yancheng to investigate the Shen family.


    Shen Bingwang was quite frustrated when he learned that his son and ex-wife were dead, so he withdrew his plan to develop in Jingzhou City and returned to D city.


    The Shen family is well known in D city.


    We naturally know Shen Jiwei.


    Can a person with such an identity as Shen Jiwei commit rape?


    Even if we want to believe Yunjin, we can''t believe it.


    "You don''t believe me?" Cloud brocade looked at their faces and saw their disbelief.


    "Miss Lu, why don''t you come over here and speak slowly." The policeman said, looking at Shen Jiwei and waiting for Shen Jiwei''s answer.


    Cloud brocade airway: "speak slowly. Can he be cleared of his crime by speaking slowly? "


    She was so angry that her cheeks bulged and flushed.


    Shen Jiwei suddenly smiled. He was gloomy and cold. With such a smile, his face felt like the wind and the moon.


    The police officers were stunned, and Yunjin was stunned. I don''t understand what he was laughing at.


    But no matter how powerful he is and how guilty he is, he can''t be exempted from punishment, can he?


    Shen Jiwei said with a smile, "Yunjin, I know when you want to stay on your wedding night for the first time, I was a little reckless last night, regardless of your emotions... But we have been here for several years. I believe you won''t really sue me for such a small matter, so you''d better take this crime?"


    When he said this, the police officers looked at Yunjin: "so Miss Lu is actually the only girlfriend?"


    When Yunjin heard him say this, she was shocked and said loudly, "don''t think about it! It''s not like that at all! I don''t know him at all. How can I be his girlfriend? "


    She shouted at Shen Jiwei, "Shen Jiwei, you are so shameless. In order to escape responsibility, you dare to talk nonsense? When was I your girlfriend? "

 Chapter 2250

    "Good, really make everyone know?" Shen Jiwei came forward and grabbed her waist. She looked gentle and spoiled her eyes.


    Yunjin raised her arm and bumped into his chest.


    Shen Jiwei was in pain, but she didn''t let go of her. Instead, she gently advised her, "it''s easy to say anything at home. It''s a big deal. We''ll get married right away."


    "What are you doing?" Yunjin was annoyed, "brazen! Let me go


    The police officers began to look at them with a look of eating dog food.


    After all, Shen Jiwei''s performance is too real and normal, and Yunjin looks like a angry little girl.


    "Shen Jiwei! You let go of me! " Yunjin wants to break free, but it can''t break free.


    Shen Jiwei lowered his head and pecked at her lips.


    Yunjin''s face turned red, as if it were going to burst into fire.


    Shen Jiwei threw a stack of photos on the police officer''s desk and said, "do you want me to prove anything?"


    When the policeman looked down, all the photos were like Yunjin and Shen Jiwei together.


    Two people look close, a look at the relationship is very good.


    These were all left when Yunjin and song Yancheng were together.


    At that time, they were young and green. Although there was no kissing in the photo, the way they held hands also seemed to be enough love.


    Police officers are convinced: "only less, no need, no need."


    Seeing these photos, Yunjin grasped them in her hand: "they are all ps! I can p hundreds of such photos a day! Shen Jiwei, what are you doing? "


    She looked down at the picture and was suddenly stunned.


    In the photo, she is about eighteen or nine years old. She is very green and tender. When she is with him, she doesn''t even dare to hold her hand.


    Her smile showed sweetness. When he looked at her, his eyes were too spoiled to hide.


    No matter from the light or the setting, these photos are definitely not PS available.


    Yunjin himself was surprised.


    "These... What''s going on?" She was so different that she couldn''t speak completely by accident.


    Shen Jiwei said softly, "Yunjin, you have lost your memory before. You can''t even remember many of our things clearly. I never blame you. I''m waiting for you. Everything last night was really urgent. I''m sorry, but I love you sincerely. "


    Yunjin shook her head. The man in front of her revealed his honesty when he looked at her.


    Especially when he said "I love you", he was extremely gentle and spoiled, so that people could not doubt his sincerity.


    But Yunjin knows that it must not be like this.


    This is not the case.


    Shen Jiwei imprisoned her waist and said to the police officer, "everyone, I''m sorry for causing you trouble. Yunjin, let''s go home. "


    "No......" Yunjin still wanted to struggle, and the police officers came over with a smile.


    They all advised, "Miss Lu, if you are so kind to you, don''t be angry with him again. Forget it, we won''t file a case either. You all go back first. "


    Yunjin had a hard time saying. In front of the police officer, Shen Jiwei took it away directly.


    When she got on the bus, she finally broke free from Shen Jiwei''s grip and said, "Shen Jiwei, what kind of scam do you want me to do?"


    "Yunjin, you really don''t remember me?" Shen Jiwei asked softly, with sadness in her eyes.

 Chapter 2251

    "It was Jin Wanrou who drugged me yesterday, and then I had a relationship with you. Do I know you? I don''t even know you! "


    "Don''t you remember the memory loss?"


    Yunjin was silent for a moment, and then said, "I do remember the memory loss. I just forgot what happened between amnesia. But no matter how much I forget, I can''t fall in love with a brazen man like you. "


    "You really forgot all about me." Shen Jiwei whispered, with an indescribable melancholy in his tone.


    Yunjin stopped talking and looked at him. His handsome facial features were full of a layer of sadness.


    For a moment she didn''t know what to say.


    There is a soft place at the bottom of my heart, as if he suddenly stabbed me.


    Shen Jiwei looked at her seriously and said, "at the beginning, I really didn''t want you to be an undercover, so I quarreled with you. At that time, as now, your resistance was very fierce. Our previous relationship did have cracks. But I have never changed to you. Even if there are many dangers in what you do, I am absolutely unwilling to let you do it, but my feelings for you have never changed. "


    His words were sincere, and every word seemed to come from the deepest part of his heart.


    Yunjin wants to argue, but she doesn''t know which sentence to start from.


    Shen Jiwei then said, "this time you came back, there were so many things. I came to you several times, but I didn''t find it... Maybe your family was afraid of me hurting you, so they didn''t let me see you."


    Yunjin gradually believes... Her family has always protected her very well. If there is someone they don''t like, he will never see her.


    Shen Jiwei said softly, "the medicine was really given by Jin Wanrou last night, and it was really an accident. But it''s definitely not an accident between me and you. Yunjin, I want to hug you for a long time. "


    He finished and took her into his arms.


    The last sentence... Shen Jiwei comes from his heart.


    Since the first time he met, he had the impulse to embrace her.


    It was only later that she became song Yancheng''s girlfriend that he gave up the idea.


    Yunjin was stunned.


    Shen Jiwei loosened her: "Yunjin, I know you are willing to have this relationship when you are unmarried. We can get married right away. "


    "No......" Brocade shook her head immediately and instinctively felt it was wrong.


    "You won''t marry me?" Shen Jiwei asked.


    Yunjin shook her head, but she hesitated in her heart.


    "Yunjin, I know you still have many questions. It doesn''t matter. I can wait for you. " Shen Jiwei whispered, "no matter how long."


    Yunjin''s heart jumped suddenly.


    He said such words, can cause her such a heartbeat, she is also very strange.


    Did you really know him and fell in love with him?


    "Give me a chance to let you know me again." Shen Jiwei reached out to her.


    Yunjin hesitated and gave him his hand.


    Shen Jiwei took her hand and shook it gently.


    "Come back to the villa with me first. I still have a lot of photos to show you." Shen Jiwei smiled.


    Yunjin went back with him, but there were always many questions in her heart.


    Looking at the scenery retreating out of the window, she looked at him: "how did we... Know each other?"

 Chapter 2252

    "Have you forgotten? On your way home on Friday, you fell asleep on the bus and leaned on my shoulder. In order not to wake you up, I took five more stops. " Shen Jiwei said.


    It really happened to him and her.


    But song Yancheng got a chance to get close to her.


    The cloud brocade has a slanted head. I can''t remember it.


    He is very strange to the whole world. Don''t say anything about sleeping on the bus.


    Shen Jiwei said softly, "don''t keep thinking if you can''t remember. The doctor said it''s important for you to have more rest."


    Yunjin is in a mess. It seems that she can think of something again, but she can''t catch it at all.


    She heard from her family about amnesia, but they didn''t say much for her to keep fit.


    She didn''t ask much because she didn''t have any clue and didn''t know where to ask.


    Returning to Shen Jiwei''s villa, Yunjin is still a little ignorant.


    Shen Jiwei took her back to his study and opened his bookshelf.


    On the bookshelf, there are many photos of her and her and "him".


    I''ve been paying attention to her all the time, so it''s not difficult to fake some photos.


    Yunjin looked at the photos on his bookshelf and was surprised.


    It''s true that many of them are what she looked like when she was a freshman. At that time, she remembered that she was almost 18 years old, which is very close to the photos of 18 years old on her mobile phone.


    "Yunjin, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember these things. I''m confident to start from scratch with you." Shen Jiwei came forward and hugged her.


    Yunjin leaned against his chest. It was about the relationship spent the night together last night. He gave her a very familiar feeling and gave her a three-point sense of sureness.


    Vaguely, Yunjin does remember that when she returned to her uncle''s house, she once leaned against his shoulder and was held by him. In the bumpy and crowded crowd, she leaned against him and felt protected by him.


    Suddenly, she really felt that she had deeply loved this man. This feeling was strange and novel, and made her feel uneasy.


    "Yunjin, stay." Feeling the slight trembling of her body, Shen Jiwei held her waist.


    "No... I''m going back." Yunjin immediately came out of his arms in a panic.


    She is a little shy and messy. How can she live in the same room with him?


    What happened last night has broken through her bottom line.


    She immediately said, "I''m going home first. You don''t have to take me. I''ll just go back by myself. "


    With that, she turned and ran out.


    Shen Jiwei''s eyes were suddenly cold, but he still followed.


    Yunjin went out without calling a car.


    There was a cool wind blowing outside, and she just wanted the wind to wake herself up.


    It''s hard to imagine that she hated him so much just now. She slapped him in the face and wanted to send him to prison. Now, she has a feeling of heart.


    She walked slowly forward, unaware that she had been followed by a car.


    Shen Jiwei drove the car himself and followed her as she walked.


    Yunjin was worried. When crossing the street, she almost ran the red light.


    Shen Jiwei''s car suddenly braked and stopped in front of her. She blinked and was just taken into her arms by him.


    "Is that you?" Yunjin was surprised.


    She never thought that Shen Jiwei would come with her.

 Chapter 2253

    When she saw his anxious eyes, she found that his car was parked aside, the door was wide open, and he rushed to her almost for a second.


    Shen Jiwei''s car stopped in the middle of the road. The sound of honking sounded all around, urging him to leave quickly.


    He pulled Yunjin into the car and drove the car to the side. Then he whispered, "even if you want to leave, I have to see you off. It''s dangerous, huh? "


    Yunjin is really embarrassed. She is a traffic policeman and crosses the road so rashly.


    "Sorry, I really can''t remember a lot of things." Yunjin whispered, "I''m thinking about the past."


    "Don''t worry." Shen Jiwei drove the car forward, "the doctor said, don''t force."


    "But I want to remember earlier..." Yunjin didn''t say anything later. She wanted to know whether she had really loved him.


    I also want to know what I have experienced.


    Shen Jiwei said fondly, "there''s no need to rush at this moment, right?"


    He knew where she lived and drove straight to where she lived.


    Send Yunjin upstairs to the door. Yunjin doesn''t know whether to invite him in.


    Shen Jiwei supported the door and said with a smile, "I''m a little thirsty. Can I go in and have a cup of coffee?"


    "Good." Yunjin finally agreed to let him in.


    Her apartment is very small, one room and one living room. All of them are arranged by Mo Yanbai according to her preferences. It looks warm and comfortable. The French windows in the room are just facing the direction of the river, and you can see the river view at night.


    Mo Yanbai also prepared coffee. Yunjin made Shen Jiwei a cup and put it in front of him.


    She always liked to drink mineral water, and poured herself a glass of mineral water and put it beside her.


    "Do you still keep this potted flower?" Shen Jiwei went to the flower rack and looked at the jasmine on it.


    "You know?" Asked Yunjin.


    Shen Jiwei smiled: "I gave it to you at the beginning. Why don''t you know?"


    In fact, it''s not from Song Yancheng. Yunjin took care of the injured song Yancheng. When song Yancheng sent her back, he bought this basin of jasmine for Yunjin.


    This potted flower has been kept. When Yunjin went undercover, Mo Yanbai kept it for her until she came here this time and brought it to her in person.


    Shen Jiwei took out his mobile phone and pulled out the photos from it. When song Yancheng died, he took back the phone that song Yancheng fell to pieces and recovered everything in it by technical means.


    Therefore, Shen Jiwei has photos, SMS records and all other information of Yunjin and song Yancheng.


    Yunjin looked at the picture on his mobile phone and said with a smile, "at that time, the potted flower was still very small."


    "After all, it''s been four years."


    "Have you been in D City for the past four years?"


    "No, the front part is often in Jingzhou City. Then you went undercover and I went back to D city. I never thought I would see you here. "


    Yunjin asked softly, "I haven''t heard your parents and brother mention you. So... Have you seen them? "


    Shen Jiwei shook his head: "I haven''t met directly. But neither your parents nor your brother likes me. They asked someone to tell me to stay away from you. So you lost your memory, and I didn''t come to you. "


    "Ah..." Yunjin was slightly surprised.


    However, some are expected.


    She knew that her parents and two brothers would always take care of their own affairs, and they would certainly take care of the people they associate with.

 Chapter 2254

    She asked instinctively, "so... Did you do something they don''t like?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Although my parents and brothers will take care of my affairs, they still respect me on the whole. If you hadn''t done anything illegal, they wouldn''t have said that to you. " Yunjin still believes in her family.


    Shen Jiwei was ready and laughed at himself: "because when they saw me, you were going to skip class and travel with me. Maybe they think I''ve ruined you. "


    "Yes?" Yunjin is not sure.


    "Don''t think so much. You didn''t sleep well last night. Have a rest first. I''ve asked for leave from the traffic police. You can just rest at home today. "


    Hearing that he said he didn''t sleep well last night, Yunjin''s face turned red.


    Shen Jiwei took out a bag: "also, I tore your clothes last night. This is new. "


    Yunjin''s face is more red, and her clothes are really a little different.


    Just before she was busy calling the police, she didn''t pay attention to it.


    He took the clothes he had prepared and sent him out with a red face.


    When she came back, she went to the bathroom and took out the clothes he gave her.


    It''s new. It looks simple and generous. It''s very suitable for her.


    Yunjin changed her dress. The size is very standard. It''s completely her usual size. It''s not big or small. It''s just right.


    It can be seen that Shen Jiwei has worked hard, or he has known her for a long time.


    Yunjin and Yi are lying in bed. It''s really hard for her to go to Mo Yanbai or her parents for confirmation.


    Now it is impossible for her to have a peaceful brother sister relationship with Mo Yanbai.


    If you ask your parents and brother, they may also cut you a meal.


    Forget it. Yunjin plans to let it go first. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Talk about it slowly.


    She was really tired last night. She fell asleep on the bed.


    When I got up bleary eyed, I found that it was night.


    Well, I''m sure I can''t sleep this night.


    Just rubbing her eyes, the doorbell rang. She opened it and saw that someone had brought takeout.


    "I don''t have any takeout?" Yunjin said strangely.


    "It was ordered by a Mr. Shen." The delivery clerk handed the delivery to Yunjin.


    Yunjin takes it and opens the food inside.


    The exquisite food, steaming, seems to have been prepared long ago, just waiting for her to wake up and deliver it to her.


    If Yunjin didn''t know that he had only been in his room for a while, she suspected that he had installed a camera to monitor himself.


    All the food is her favorite, and everything suits her taste very much.


    Yunjin sat down and ate it quickly.


    I''m full and have enough sleep. Look at the time. It''s only eight o''clock in the evening.


    It''s too early to go to bed now.


    She got dressed and was going out for a walk.


    She has just arrived in D city and is not familiar with it. It has beautiful mountains and rivers and outstanding people. She wants to go out.


    Put on your clothes and go out excitedly. As soon as you go out, you meet Jin Wanrou.


    Because Shen Jiwei appeared in the police station to prove that he was Yunjin''s boyfriend, the police did not file a case, so there was no reason to detain Jin Wanrou.


    So Jin Wanrou was released.


    The look of Yunjin suddenly cooled down. Once unfaithful, you don''t have to use it a hundred times.

 Chapter 2255

    She will never regard Jin Wanrou as a friend again.


    "Yunjin..." Jin Wanrou stepped forward. "Yunjin, forgive me. I really won''t do such a thing in the future."


    "Forget it, you stay away from me. I have nothing to do with you, so I can''t talk about not forgiving. "


    Jin Wanrou still has a pity that Yunjin is a friend, but Yunjin is not the one she can''t afford to put down.


    Jin Wanrou''s repetition will only make her look down on her.


    "Yunjin, my stepmother said, in fact, you didn''t sleep by the old man last night. I don''t know what happened to you. I spent the night with someone... My stepmother came to trouble me. Please help me... "Jin Wanrou stretched out her hand and pulled her.


    Yunjin shook her off: "don''t come near me!"


    "I know you can help me, Yunjin..." Jin Wanrou also wanted to rush forward.


    Suddenly, a luxury car appeared in front of Yunjin.


    Shen Jiwei got out of the car.


    Jin Wanrou saw him with envy and amazement in her eyes.


    "Cloud brocade." Shen Jiwei didn''t look at her at all. He strode towards Yunjin and held her hand. "Are you okay?"


    "Nothing." Yunjin shook her head. "I''m going out for a walk. Who knows when you meet someone you don''t want to meet. May I take your car? "


    "Of course." Shen Jiwei came to pick her up.


    Yunjin got into his car.


    Jin Wanrou was disappointed. She wanted to ask for Yunjin. She had no one else to ask for except Yunjin.


    Who knows Yunjin not only ignores her, but also has a new man.


    Why is Yunjin''s life so good? Wherever she goes, she will meet men to help her?


    It used to be mo Yanbai, but now it''s another one.


    Jin Wanrou was burned by the flame of jealousy.


    "Where are you going?" Shen Jiwei asked.


    "I don''t know. Just walk around. Just don''t meet Jin Wanrou again. " Yunjin smiled.


    Shen Jiwei was half distressed and half scolded: "how can you have a friend like her?"


    "In fact, it''s not really a good friend... I lived in a dormitory before. I was willing to treat her as a friend. Who knew she would do that."


    "It''s all right." Shen Jiwei held her hand. "Let me take you to the river."


    "OK." Yunjin suddenly became interested.


    Shen Jiwei took her to the river.


    The river is very long and vast. It is the largest river in s country and the widest in D city.


    When we got to the river, many people were still swimming in the river because it was hot.


    Especially children.


    "The old people and children here grow up by the river and can swim." Shen Jiwei said softly, "I''ll treat you to river fresh food next time. The fish in the whole river are the fattest here. "


    "I always think I''ve been to the river with you."


    "I''ve been there before. But it''s not this one. It''s on the other side of Jingzhou City. " Shen Jiwei looked at her with a smile, "do you remember?"


    Yunjin shook her head and said apologetically, "No. It''s just a little bit like this. "


    "It doesn''t matter. You need time."


    Yunjin followed him.


    Shen Jiwei is very tall and straight. Yunjin is not short and stands in front of him, not even his shoulder.


    Walking beside him, I feel very safe.


    His palm held her as if it could wrap her.

 Chapter 2256

    On both sides of the river, flashing neon lights are arranged to set off the purer river.


    People come and go on both sides, many peddling gadgets and snacks.


    The trees on both sides of the river grow tall and straight due to the nourishment of the river and the sun, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    "It''s really beautiful here." Yunjin couldn''t help sighing.


    Shen Jiwei took her forward and asked for a bunch of ice sugar gourd in front of a small stall.


    "Your favorite." He smiled.


    Yunjin''s eyes are bright. She really likes sugar gourd. The sweet and sour taste makes her feel very good every time.


    When she was a child, her father would coax her into a bad mood.


    She took the sugar gourd and smiled like a picture.


    Shen Jiwei took her hand and looked at her gently.


    Yunjin bites the ice sugar gourd. It feels crispy.


    She ate very attentively and didn''t notice that Shen Jiwei''s eyes had never moved away on her face.


    His eyes were full of tenderness, and he looked at Yunjin tenderly.


    Yunjin ate attentively. At the last one, he was satisfied. He raised his eyes and looked at Shen Jiwei. His eyes were as bright as stars.


    Shen Jiwei bowed his head and kissed her.


    Yunjin was stunned. Shen Jiwei kissed her heavily. Between her lips and teeth, there were the acid of hawthorn, the sweetness of rock sugar, and her beauty and sweetness.


    For a moment, he was really contradictory.


    Without him, song Yancheng and Yunjin would not be together so soon.


    If song Yancheng doesn''t die, he can also have a chance to be with Yunjin.


    But when he approached Yunjin, he just wanted to revenge her for killing song Yancheng and his mother.


    For her, his feelings were more complex than ever.


    He can''t imagine if song Yancheng is still alive, he will be crazy because he can''t get Yunjin.


    At the moment, he just wanted to kiss her, want her, and don''t care about anything else.


    Yunjin was frightened by his enthusiasm.


    But she really couldn''t refuse his kiss. Slowly, she fell into it and indulged in it.


    In fact, before Song Yancheng kissed her every time, he was very restrained and restrained.


    Shen Jiwei pretends to be gentle, but he can''t hide the wild in his bones.


    Yunjin soon couldn''t stand. He stretched out his hand and grabbed his skirt. His voice also became trembling: "Ji Wei..."


    "Cloud brocade." Shen Jiwei clasped her body and pulled it towards herself to let her stick to his body.


    There are so many people around, and there are so many couples that no one will pay attention to what they are doing.


    Yunjin stretched out her palm to push open his chest. He grabbed her wrist: "Yunjin, don''t push me away again..."


    Last time, he was only one step late, so she chose song Yancheng.


    This time, she has no choice.


    "But I..." Yunjin was so sad that she cried. She didn''t want to do this. She felt too fast.


    But I can''t bear to break his heart.


    Her tears fell down and fell on the back of Shen Jiwei''s hand.


    Shen Jiwei noticed her tears and forced herself to lift her eyes.


    He held her cheek and found her struggling.


    "Ji Wei, i..." she had a weeping nasal sound.


    Shen Ji felt hurt. Although she was lying to her, she couldn''t see her tears.


    She should be as happy as she was just now.


    She is the one who is so happy.


    "Sorry." He kissed her tears, took off his coat and put it on her shoulder.

 Chapter 2257

    Yunjin suddenly feels that she is too pretentious. How can she get out of control so easily in front of him?


    Now there is no need for Shen Jiwei to say more. She admitted that she was afraid that she really had deep feelings for him.


    Only the people who have really ardently loved will be so easy to touch the heartstrings and make the emotions out of control.


    Shen Ji as like as two peas in her arms, suddenly thought that her love for him was not really to him, but because she liked song Yan Cheng, and he would be very emotional to the same appearance.


    His face turned cold in an instant.


    Yunjin was a little embarrassed and said, "I want to go there and step on the river, can I?"


    "Yes." His voice is a little cold.


    Yunjin thought he was only rejected.


    She ran to the Bank of the river. Many people took off their shoes, trampled in the water, or kicked nearby. They were not afraid to play with small fish.


    Yunjin also took off her shoes and went down. Shen Jiwei was on one side, his eyes gradually getting deeper and deeper.


    He didn''t go downstairs until he sent Yunjin home in the evening.


    Yunjin in the apartment stood in front of the window. The light pulled her figure very long and drunk into a beautiful silhouette.


    Shen Jiwei''s fingers were on his lips, where the smell of brocade remained.


    Yunjin suddenly opened the window and saw that Shen Jiwei didn''t go outside. She waved to him.


    Shen Jiwei rolled down the window, looked at her beautiful smile and smiled.


    Yunjin lies down by the window and looks at him. Shen Jiwei raises her eyes and looks at her.


    No one is reluctant to look away.


    Until the cry of a wild cat came downstairs, Yunjin stopped looking and closed the window.


    Shen Jiwei put away his smile and drove away.


    Yunjin went back to bed and held the pillow. His mind began to be occupied by his figure.


    At the moment, there were many unspeakable emotions in her heart.


    She called Aijia, and her mother answered the phone: "Aijia has gone on a mission, and I don''t know how long it will take to come back. It''s hard to be a policeman these days... "


    "OK..." Yunjin had to hang up.


    Besides Aijia, she couldn''t find anyone else to talk about Shen Jiwei.


    If I hadn''t had a relationship with him inadvertently last night, I would have been really romantic with him.


    What Yunjin wants to talk about most is that kind of pure feelings. Maybe she herself is a very idealistic girl.


    But if it hadn''t been for last night''s accident, she might not have met Shen Jiwei.


    Thinking, I fell asleep.


    When I went to work the next day, my colleagues couldn''t help laughing and said, "Yunjin, I haven''t seen her for a day. I look very good today. Where did you go yesterday? "


    "I didn''t go anywhere, just stay at home." Yunjin responded with a smile and touched her face. Does she really look much better?


    When she got to her seat, the work of the traffic police was very simple. If she didn''t go out on duty, her work would soon be smooth.


    "Yunjin, come on duty with me this afternoon. During this time, the road is a little blocked at night. " A colleague threw her a stack of information.


    In fact, ordinary women are rarely on duty, and the probability of going out of the field is very small.


    However, Yunjin is a newcomer. She doesn''t know this. She happily accepted it.


    She was here to do serious things, not to enjoy.


    As the afternoon approached, Yunjin put on her uniform and hat and soon arrived at the duty station.


    She stood in the middle of the road, directing the traffic.

 Chapter 2258

    Yunjin has a beautiful appearance and a slim and full figure. Even wearing a uniform, revealing lines and a belt, it also has a feeling of pinching the waist and shoulders.


    Standing in the middle of the road can also easily be caught by her appearance.


    She stood upright and upright, directing the traffic seriously.


    But because of her too beautiful appearance, some people stopped directly in front of her when driving and were unwilling to leave.


    "You can go!" Yunjin had to go to a car and knock on the owner''s window.


    A man''s teasing face appeared in the window: "Miss, there''s something wrong with my car and I can''t go."


    Yunjin said, "move aside and make a maintenance call."


    "The cell phone is dead. Lend me yours."


    Yunjin refused to borrow it. She has seen too many ways to chat up like this.


    The owner''s intention is obvious. What he wants is her mobile phone number.


    "Please move aside." Yunjin said again.


    "Miss, you are a policeman. Is it your responsibility to help citizens solve problems?" The man''s face was indomitable.


    He got out of the car and went to Yunjin: "it doesn''t matter if you borrow your mobile phone, does it? Don''t the police serve the people? "


    His hands and feet are about to touch Yunjin''s face.


    As a police officer, Yunjin can''t fight back too hard.


    Just as he was still entangled, a figure suddenly appeared, grabbed the man and fell behind him.


    Before he could react, he was thrown to the ground and a dog bit the mud.


    "Ji Wei!" When Yunjin saw Shen Jiwei, her eyes lit up.


    Shen Jiwei threw the man to the ground. Immediately, his subordinates rushed forward and pressed the man on the ground.


    The man shouted, "what are you doing?"


    "Pa pa" responded with two slaps in the face.


    Shen Jiwei tilted his head, and his subordinates immediately dragged the man aside so as not to let him hinder Yunjin''s eyes.


    "Do you know who I am? Dare you hit me? My father is the director of the Construction Bureau! " The man shouted.


    "Do you know who our young master is? Dare to touch our young master''s woman?"


    The man was worried: "ask you what nonsense young master dares to touch me..."


    The subordinate quickly took out the gun and put the barrel into his mouth: "ask it first!"


    Blocked by the gun, the man suddenly softened and his arrogance fell down.


    "Fight!" At the command, the man was beaten to death.


    They are far away from Yunjin''s line of sight. Yunjin can''t see what they are doing at all.


    I just heard someone crying.


    She looked at the other side: "Ji Wei, your people didn''t conflict with the man just now?"


    "No. They''re just reasoning with him. " Shen Jiwei said with a smile, but his eyes soon sank, "who let you be in the field?"


    "My job, everyone takes turns." Yunjin didn''t take this seriously.


    But Shen Jiwei knew that few people would let girls out of the field if they were not particularly busy at the Transportation Bureau.


    Girls themselves have many inconveniences, and things like that just now will not happen.


    He waved to a subordinate: "you come. Yunjin leaves with me. "


    "Hey, no, this is my job..." where is Yunjin willing to let others replace him.

 Chapter 2259

    "It''s not." Shen Jiwei grabbed her into his car and reached for her clothes.


    "Hello, Shen Jiwei..." Yunjin shouted in a panic.


    "Go to dinner with me and wear this?" He raised his eyebrows.


    Yunjin looks at his job. Shen Jiwei''s subordinates have changed their traffic police clothes and stood like a model to direct the traffic. Now Yunjin has nothing to do there.


    Yunjin had to change clothes first and then go to dinner with him.


    "But work..."


    "I''ve been in D City for many years and know it better than you. You should do your job well, but you don''t have to take care of what you shouldn''t do. " Shen Jiwei said.


    Yunjin had to stop tangle.


    Shen Jiwei chose a quiet place to eat. Knowing that Yunjin likes to eat in places with few people, he specially chose a quiet place.


    When he finished ordering and went to the bathroom to wash his hands, he called his subordinates: "check which one of the traffic bureau died and let Yunjin come to the field."


    Soon the subordinates found out: "there is an ordinary employee of the Transportation Bureau. A woman in her forties is always picky about new women. She is very harsh when assigning work, so she asked Miss Lu to go to the field."


    "OK, then find some opportunities and let her go to the field by herself. It won''t take long, just two years." Shen Jiwei hung up.


    He returned to the table.


    Yunjin said with a smile, "it''s strange that my colleagues told me that I don''t have to go to the field in the future. They also said that today''s work assignment was wrong, so I can leave work early."


    "So you can eat at ease."


    "Originally, they said that women really don''t have to be in the field unless it''s a particularly busy season." Yunjin said with a smile, "this pair of women are too kind?"


    Shen Jiwei said with a smile, "it''s supposed to be, isn''t it? This is what the state stipulates. If someone messes up, it''s absolutely impossible. Not to mention this, I ordered River delicacies in the evening. They are all newly caught fish. You can try it later. "


    "Yes." Yunjin nodded.


    Soon the fish came up.


    All the fish here grow naturally in the wild and taste very delicious.


    Because the fish here, leaving the water in the river, can''t be raised in other water, so they can''t be transported.


    To eat this kind of fish, you must come to the river.


    So there is no way to enjoy this delicious food in other places.


    Moreover, each kind of fish can be made into various flavors. The fish head is boiled in soup, the first half is steamed, and the second half is braised in brown sauce. A fish can enjoy a variety of eating methods.


    Yunjin likes to eat fish. When the fish is served, he is very full.


    "Next time, you like it."


    "OK."


    It''s relaxing to watch the night view, eat fish and enjoy the cool wind here.


    Knowing that Yunjin doesn''t like too close touch, Shen Jiwei doesn''t force her anymore, but tries to accompany her.


    In the evening, she was sent back to her apartment to rest as usual.


    When Yunjin just fell asleep, she heard a knock on the door. She got up and opened the door. When she saw Jin Wanrou, she couldn''t help frowning: "what are you doing here? Haven''t you already told you not to come to me? "


    "Yunjin, my stepmother has occupied my father''s inheritance. I want to come back. Do you have any lawyers you can recommend? "


    "No Yunjin wants to close the door.


    Jin Wanrou supported the door: "Yunjin, I had a hard time before. Now that I know I''m wrong, can''t you help me? "

 Chapter 2260

    Yunjin doesn''t want to talk to people like her anymore. She''s completely robber logic.


    Her hurt to Yunjin was completely indifferent, and her pain and grievance were magnified infinitely.


    Think everyone in this world should get used to her?


    Yunjin shut the door without saying a word.


    Jin Wanrou knocked again. Yunjin said, "Jin Wanrou, I called the police. If you want to wait for the police, just continue to knock."


    Jin Wanrou withdrew her hand. She really didn''t dare.


    Yunjin is always direct and strong. Jin Wanrou really doesn''t dare to do anything to Yunjin.


    Originally, she wanted to take the first night of Yunjin in exchange for her stepmother to take off her guard and let herself stay with her stepmother so that she could take back her father''s inheritance.


    But Yunjin didn''t know who she slept with that night. Her stepmother didn''t achieve her goal and drove her out instead.


    Now, Jin Wanrou doesn''t know who to find to help herself.


    She regretted hurting Yunjin, but she didn''t really realize her mistake. She just regretted that she offended Yunjin and couldn''t let Yunjin help herself.


    No, she suddenly thought that even if Yunjin didn''t help herself, she could find Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yanbai will certainly help for Yunjin.


    Jin Wanrou believes that Yunjin won''t go around saying that she hurt Yunjin. After all, it''s also a shameless thing. Mo Yanbai certainly won''t know about it.


    Jin Wanrou did what she said and immediately called Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yanbai was busy with business. Seeing her calling, he immediately picked it up: "hello."


    "Well, young master Mo, I''m Jin Wanrou." Jin Wanrou said cautiously.


    "Yunjin asked you to call?" Mo Yanbai asked.


    Since I confessed to Yunjin, I really can''t even be a friend.


    He had expected the result.


    Once Yunjin knows that he likes her and she can''t give him a chance, she will not appear in his life in order to avoid suspicion and give him a chance to choose a more suitable girl.


    So Jin Wanrou can call, Mo Yanbai is also full of expectations.


    "No, it is." Jin Wanrou said hurriedly.


    Mo Yanbai''s heart was filled with unspeakable emotion and restrained his excitement: "how''s Yunjin recently? Is her work going well? Is there acclimatization in D city? "


    Although he wanted to call her countless times, he endured it.


    He would rather let her live freely and freely than upset her.


    "No, Yunjin, she''s fine. She also said, "I miss you very much." Jin Wanrou is a man of two sides and three swords. Because of her childhood family background, she also likes to observe her words and colors. She knows that Mo Yanbai is hanging brocade. She picked it up and said.


    Mo Yanbai smiled helplessly. Will Yunjin hang himself?


    Jin Wanrou said, "young master Mo, in fact, I called you to ask you a favor. I originally asked Yunjin for help, but she said she didn''t understand very well and suggested that I ask you. "


    Mo Yanbai doesn''t like Jin Wanrou very much, but she is at least a friend of Yunjin.


    And since Yunjin recommended him, he naturally agreed: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, my father died, but my stepmother occupied all the family property. Can you help find someone to file a lawsuit and let me get what I deserve?" Jin Wanrou asked.

 Chapter 2261

    She had always been submissive, trying to get things at home by flattering her stepmother.


    But obviously, the stepmother didn''t buy it at all. None of her plans succeeded.


    In Yunjin, she finally learned something. If she wants to get what belongs to her, she must firmly take up the legal weapon and fight bravely.


    Driven to the extreme by her stepmother, she finally realized this.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t want to take care of her affairs at all. He just thought she was a friend of Yunjin. He said, "I''ll ask my subordinates to contact you and help you deal with it. How about brocade now? "


    "She''s fine." Jin Wanrou smiled.


    "You help me take care of Yunjin more." Mo Yanbai knew that she was in a bad mood. He might give her a cooling time and come back to see her later.


    "I will, master mo. Please help me with my business. "


    Mo Yanbai hung up.


    Jin Wanrou was filled with joy. She knew there was such a good chance to climb the big tree Mo Yanbai. She really shouldn''t have torn her face with Yunjin.


    It''s too late to recover now.


    She only hopes that Mo Yanbai will have less contact with Yunjin, at least until she gets her family property.


    Mo Yanbai will not personally help Jin Wanrou deal with things. She gives her phone number to a subordinate and asks the subordinate to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    With Shen Jiwei''s intervention, Yunjin doesn''t need to be in the field at all.


    But other work should be done.


    One of the routine tasks is that she needs to go out early in the morning to check the disorderly parking in the road section she is responsible for.


    All vehicles parked illegally need to be attached with a ticket.


    This job is not difficult or simple. You have to get up early in the morning and communicate with people when you meet difficult people.


    When Yunjin went to check on the first day, he found that many people were difficult to deal with.


    Basically, as soon as she appeared, those people rushed to move the car away from the illegal place.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, many people stopped their cars again.


    She went to write a ticket, and those people took her and begged her father to sue her grandmother for mercy.


    Although D city is also a big city, it is also an outstanding place.


    But after all, it is not as international as Jingzhou City. Everyone has a strong consciousness.


    There are still a lot of random stops and places.


    So after a morning, Yunjin was very tired.


    When Shen Jiwei drove to find her, he saw that she was still dealing with these complex things.


    He turned to explain to the people around him: "before Yunjin comes tomorrow, clean up all illegal parking vehicles in this area."


    When Yunjin came the next day, he found something strange.


    In the road section under her jurisdiction, there was no car parked and misplaced.


    Except that some cars are parked where they should be, the rest are clean and empty.


    Not to mention the parked cars, there is not even a spare leaf.


    For several days in a row, Yunjin went to work like this.


    The area under her jurisdiction has completely become the most worry free place. She hasn''t issued a ticket for several days in a row.


    Because there were not many things, she was able to go to the Transportation Bureau early and enjoy breakfast leisurely.


    Breakfast is delivered by special people every day. It seems that it was sent by Shen Jiwei.


    But... It''s strange that there should be more than one sometimes.


    Every time she asked the delivery boy, he couldn''t tell who ordered it.

 Chapter 2262

    In fact, except Shen Jiwei''s share, others are Mo Yan''s white spots.


    Worried that she could not eat well here, he specially designated a shop to deliver delicious food unique to Jingzhou City and C country to her.


    In addition to not contacting her, he has been silently guarding her and paying attention to her.


    While eating leisurely, Yunjin watched the news of the day and paid attention to the major events between country s and country C.


    After seeing her parents for a long time, she sometimes sees whether they are good with her big brother on the news.


    Just as she was eating leisurely and watching the news, a colleague came in.


    Yunjin greeted with a smile: "Zou Xue, good morning."


    "Good morning." Zou Xue looked at Yunjin and held her mouth.


    Recently, she always saw Yunjin come early. On the contrary, she had to deal with illegal parking and always came late.


    It''s hot and sunny these days, which makes her very depressed.


    "Yunjin, why are you so early every time?" Zou Xue asked.


    "The road I checked recently is very quiet. Few people park randomly, so they come a little early every day."


    "So good?" Zou Xue couldn''t help frowning.


    Why didn''t you give her such a good lot?


    You know, she''s the niece of the traffic bureau director.


    "Yes, I''m really lucky." Yunjin said with a smile and lowered her head to eat.


    Zou Xue immediately went to Uncle Zhang who deployed the work: "Uncle Zhang, Yunjin and I checked the illegal parking lot in the morning. Can we change it?"


    "Why, you have something?" Uncle Zhang said with a smile.


    "No, I think Yunjin is too far away from where she lives. She has to get up early every morning. How hard it is. I just switched with her and she didn''t have this trouble. "


    Uncle Zhang said with a smile, "OK, you are really considerate of new people."


    "You should. The newcomer is here. Of course, take care of it. " Zou Xue said.


    But I''m not very happy with Yunjin.


    Zou Xue used to be a flower of the traffic police team. She has worked here for so long. Not to mention that some suitors will be added every week, at least every month. She keeps sending flowers and takeout.


    Now, after Yunjin came, those suitors didn''t seem to be diligent at once. Instead, they went to find Yunjin to pay attention.


    That''s enough. Now people buy Yunjin even breakfast, and usually more than one or two.


    Yunjin stole her limelight. What did she say she didn''t want to promise.


    Last time, Yunjin was arranged to go to the field, which was also half of her "credit".


    Uncle Zhang changed her work with Yunjin, took the form and signed it for Yunjin: "Zou Xue specially adjusted a closer place for you. You have to thank others."


    "Thank you, Zou Xue." Yunjin smiled.


    After work in the evening, Shen Jiwei came to pick her up for dinner. When talking, she told Shen Jiwei about it.


    He smiled and said, "OK. Work hard and eat more at night. "


    "Yes." Yunjin nodded heavily.


    The next morning, Yunjin went to the area she monitored and swept around. Sure enough, everyone parked well. She walked around and found no illegal parking.


    The ground is also clean.


    It seems that we have a good quality after changing a lot.


    Zou Xue was silly when she went to work.

 Chapter 2263

    Today, the place she inspected was Yunjin''s former site. In the past, the area where she saw Yunjin was clean and the cars were placed in order.


    Originally, she thought she only needed a glance to go back to the Transportation Bureau and have breakfast safely.


    As a result, the destination is a mess. There are disorderly parked cars and tricycles everywhere.


    She worked hard all noon before she managed to finish the work.


    When I went to the Transportation Bureau, Yunjin was leisurely drinking milk tea because she was busy with big and small things.


    "Cloud brocade!" Zou Xue walked up to her, "are you busy again?"


    "Yes, the quality of the people in D city is good. The phenomenon of illegal parking is much better after treatment. Now everything is very good."


    Zou Xue frowns. It''s impossible. The area he checked before is also in a mess. It''ll be good as soon as Yunjin goes?


    "Yunjin, why don''t we change it back for the time being." Zou Xue said.


    "OK." Yunjin thinks it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we can do things well at work.


    As a result, the next day, Zou Xue''s area was still very chaotic.


    The location of Yunjin has no problem at all.


    "Yunjin, I''ll work with you tomorrow." Zou Xue really doesn''t believe this evil.


    "OK." Yunjin agreed.


    Early the next morning, Zou Xue arrived at Yunjin.


    Yunjin also came early. She ran here and felt refreshed after a lap.


    I just saw a team of people around to help maintain parking order: "you can''t stop here, drive away!"


    "Your car, move away and put it within the yellow line!"


    As soon as Zou Xue and Yunjin walked over, they heard those people maintaining order.


    Zou Xue looked, OK, several big men are there to help adjust the parking of the car. No wonder Yunjin''s daily work is so easy.


    How many people are pursuing brocade?


    Yunjin also saw these people. These people hurriedly stopped and looked at her respectfully.


    If Shen Jiwei hadn''t told them not to disturb Yunjin, I''m afraid everyone would have to shout, "young grandma."


    Yunjin understands that Shen Jiwei arranged his subordinates to maintain his relaxed work every day.


    But for so long, every time I saw him, he never mentioned it.


    Yunjin was very moved. Zou Xue asked sourly, "Yunjin, these people are pursuing you?"


    "Ah?" Yunjin was thinking about her own business. She didn''t hear it clearly. She replied casually, "Oh, it''s true."


    Zou Xuedun felt a little uncomfortable.


    I''m afraid Yunjin will take her position now.


    But looking at Yunjin carefully, she is really good-looking, with picturesque facial features and no defects. She is very beautiful both from the front and side.


    And she is smiling every day, giving people the feeling that she is very flexible and lively. She is always full of vitality, and people can''t help but want to get close to her.


    Except Zou Xue.


    She is really jealous of Yunjin.


    Even in the Transportation Bureau, those male colleagues ran to Yunjin''s seat.


    Knowing that she has the habit of eating fruit every afternoon, those male colleagues order fruit takeout packages almost every afternoon, and then distribute them to everyone.


    Of course, it''s mainly to give Yunjin. She''s just afraid that she will refuse to buy it for her. They dress up and give it to others.

 Chapter 2264

    "Yunjin, do you have a boyfriend?" Zou Xue asked.


    "Boyfriend?" Yunjin was asked.


    Shen Jiwei''s face came to mind for the first time.


    After that night, she thought that if he wanted to mess around or use force, she would never compromise.


    But recently, Shen Jiwei accompanied her every day. She didn''t mess around at all. Every bit of kindness to her appeared in front of her.


    In fact, there are many people who are good to her.


    But other people''s, in Yunjin''s view, are like floating clouds.


    Only Shen Jiwei, what he did, so different, would make her smile on her lips every time and think foolishly for a long time.


    However, he never said to be her boyfriend.


    "Yes?" Zou Xue asked.


    "Yes."


    "There is no, there is no, what is it?"


    Yunjin said with a smile, "because I''m not sure if I want to promise him."


    Because he didn''t say it, she couldn''t promise herself.


    Zou Xue smiled. Even she didn''t know if she had a boyfriend? That''s a little hypocritical, isn''t it?


    Yunjin was immersed in her own thoughts and didn''t take care of Zou Xue any more.


    Zou Xue and Yunjin go to other places for inspection.


    Because of the presence of brocade, the disorderly parking in these places has long been completely sorted out by the people arranged by Shen Jiwei.


    Zou Xue thought of this. In the future, she might as well come out to work with Yunjin. In this case, at least she can get some cheap.


    She smiled and said, "Yunjin, in the future, let''s deal with our inspection sections together? There are many people and a companion, okay? "


    Yunjin has recovered now. How can she not know that she wants to use herself to reduce her workload?


    If she asks for help directly, she will think about it.


    But she has done a lot of secret means in this job. If Yunjin doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know.


    Now Zou Xue still wants to use her to complete these tasks?


    Yunjin shrugged and said with a smile, "no, Zou Xue, I can do it alone. Besides, sometimes I like running alone. It''s inconvenient to drag you to do things I don''t like with me. "


    Zou Xue''s smile is stiff on her face. How can she not hear Yunjin''s refusal?


    She was a little strange and said, "why, I''m afraid I''ll disturb your love affair?"


    Seeing her impolite, Yunjin didn''t have to be polite: "I''m worried about disturbing your love affair, isn''t it?"


    With that, she smiled, turned and ran away.


    She won''t be very polite to people who don''t have to make deep friends.


    Zou Xue is very jealous and angry. Yunjin is really a huge eyesore for her.


    Seeing that Yunjin is so popular now, she thinks of a way to frustrate her spirit.


    However, in terms of work, it is obvious that Yunjin can''t be difficult. Zou Xue has tried no matter what kind of difficulty it is.


    What else is there?


    When she returned to the police station, Yunjin received a lot of flowers, snacks and breakfast.


    Yunjin''s life at work every day is like that of a star. One is to receive all kinds of things.


    Well, because I don''t know the name of the person who sent the things, Yunjin doesn''t know who to return them to.


    If you can''t get back, you have to pile it next to your desk first.

 Chapter 2265

    She will stay only if she confirms that it is from Shen Jiwei.


    Unconsciously, Shen Jiwei has affected her mood and thinking in all aspects.


    In the evening, everyone in the Department has a dinner together.


    As soon as they heard that they were going to have a dinner party, those male colleagues who wanted to have further contact with Yunjin were excited, all rubbing their hands and eager to try.


    Yunjin told Shen Jiwei on the phone that he didn''t have to pick himself up at night.


    The Department itself will often have dinner, but this time, Zou Xue arranged it.


    She specially arranged to have a barbecue and drink in a bar, but her eyes kept turning and nailed to Yunjin.


    When we had almost eaten, we all drank some wine, some of which was delicious.


    More people came to pay attention to Yunjin.


    "Yunjin, let me propose a toast to you."


    "Yunjin, this fruit wine is the best to drink. It''s especially suitable for girls. Try it."


    "Yunjin, try this..."


    The hospitality from around makes Yunjin a little overwhelmed.


    She didn''t want to drink in such a place. She stood up and said with a smile, "sorry, I''m going to the bathroom."


    She took her bag and went out. Zou Xue hurried up and said with a smile, "Yunjin, don''t you have a boyfriend yet? How about I introduce you to one? "


    "No, I don''t need it." Yunjin refused.


    "Yunjin, you probably don''t know who I want to introduce to you? He is my cousin, Zou Liqi, the son of my uncle Zou Zhengke. My uncle is the director of the Transportation Bureau. You know, if you can marry into my uncle''s house, you won''t be popular and spicy all your life? " Zou Xue said with a smile.


    In fact, Zou Liqi got married long ago, but relying on his identity, he flirted everywhere, and women changed one after another.


    Zou Xue knows that if Yunjin is introduced to Zou Liqi, Zou Liqi will not refuse.


    Yunjin smiled: "I don''t need to be popular or spicy. Also, I''m not interested in such things. Please don''t bother me with these. "


    Zou Xue snorted coldly and saw Yunjin go to the bathroom.


    She immediately called Zou Liqi.


    Because it has long been mixed with Zou Liqi. Zou Liqi is nearby, so he will arrive soon.


    "Cousin, I told you, it''s absolutely stunning." Zou Xue smiled, "she also knows your identity. She must be very willing to be with you. Speaking of it, you have to thank my good sister. "


    Zou Liqi''s evil smile on his face: "well, well, it''s done without your benefits."


    "She''ll be out in a minute." Zou Xue smiled.


    She doesn''t need Zou Liqi to really get Yunjin. Of course, if she gets the best.


    As long as Zou Liqi keeps pestering Yunjin, I''m afraid no man will take Yunjin seriously in the future.


    Moreover, it is absolutely impossible for a man like Zou Liqi to have good fruit of brocade.


    The more things you can''t get, the more interested Zou Liqi is.


    Yunjin came out after washing her hands and saw Zou Xue and Zou Liqi standing together.


    Zou Xue said with a smile, "Yunjin, what a coincidence. My cousin is nearby. He said he would like to see you."


    Zou Liqi was on the side. When he saw Yunjin, his eyes were stunned. He played with a lot of women, and most of them were very outstanding in appearance.


    But when I saw Yunjin, I felt that those women in the past were all floating clouds, and no one could match her half finger.

 Chapter 2266

    Yunjin is not only beautiful and generous, but also has a simple dusty temperament.


    Her facial features, eyebrows and eyes are all kinds of customs, but they are innocent and refined, which makes people unable to stop.


    "Cousin, let''s talk. I''ll go first." Zou Xue said and left.


    Cloud brocade immediately frowned.


    Zou Liqi stepped forward and said with a flattering smile, "Yunjin, right? Although I don''t work in the same place as you, but how to say, they have a little relationship with each other, don''t they? Let''s have a drink tonight? "


    "No time." Yunjin wants to pass him away. In public, she doesn''t believe he dares to do anything directly.


    But she underestimated Zou Liqi.


    He grabbed Yunjin''s wrist: "Yunjin, don''t lose face. My cousin and you are colleagues, but my father is also your direct boss. Don''t you think about your future? "


    Yunjin was very angry at his words.


    She has seen many childe brothers since she was a child, but the richer she is, the more powerful she is. On the contrary, she is relatively low-key, and everyone doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    Like her two brothers, she is even more conscientious, focuses on her own work, and never does such things as bullying men and women.


    I think Zou Liqi is a person with little ability, good temper and a lot of playfulness.


    She glanced at him, turned her eyes, lowered her voice and said, "OK, young master Zou, otherwise we''ll find a private room to talk about it?"


    Zou Liqi was immediately overjoyed. He knew that there was no girl he couldn''t take down.


    He immediately said, "that''s it, the nearest one!"


    With that, he dragged Yunjin into the nearest private room.


    As soon as he entered, he wanted to come forward and hold Yunjin.


    Yunjin is waiting for such an opportunity.


    When he came to catch himself, she punched him in the face and made Zou Liqi look confused.


    "Lu Yunjin, don''t be shameless!" Zou Liqi shouted and rushed up.


    Yunjin has already weighed his skill and knows that he is far inferior to himself.


    Coupled with his drunkenness and wealth, he has long been hollowed out. Where is Yunjin''s opponent?


    Yunjin beat him hard and let out the evil spirit in his heart.


    The only drawback is that she didn''t beat anyone for a long time. She hurt her hand and was accidentally scratched by Zou Liqi''s falling teeth.


    "It''s really three days without practicing hand hygiene." Yunjin sighed.


    Zou Liqi was beaten on the ground, his front teeth fell, his mouth was bleeding, and pointed to Yunjin: "Lu Yunjin, you... I want you to stay in D City, can''t stay..."


    "Sue me. It''s better to call the police immediately and tell the police whether you want to insult me and see if the police are on your side or on my side. "


    "Don''t think I dare." Zou Liqi called right away.


    Yunjin is totally wrong and is leaving soon.


    After Zou Xue walked for a while, she slipped back secretly. Just seeing this scene, Zou Liqi said powerlessly, "catch her!"


    Zou Xue immediately pulled Yunjin: "Yunjin, if you hit someone, you want to go?"


    "He deserved it!" Yunjin continues to go.


    Zou Xue pulled her: "hit people, kill people! Someone is dying! "


    Soon a lot of people gathered around.


    However, someone immediately stepped out and stood in front of Yunjin and Zou Xue.


    Seeing the visitor clearly, Yunjin immediately rejoiced: "Ji Wei!"

 Chapter 2267

    She ran to Shen Jiwei. Zou xuezha looked surprised when she saw Shen Jiwei.


    Under the slightly grayish yellow light in the bar, Shen Jiwei''s originally handsome face was set off like a God, which was dazzling.


    Zou Xue saw that Shen Jiwei was like this. She wanted to go forward and get his phone number right away.


    But without waiting for any action from her, Shen Jiwei reached out and took Yunjin into his arms. Zou Xuedun was discouraged and another one came!


    Another one likes brocade!


    Are these men blind?!


    Shen Jiwei grabbed Yunjin''s hands and found that there were scratches on her palms, which flashed displeasure between her eyebrows.


    He raised his eyes. The coldness in his eyes was too strong. Zou Xue was so frightened that she quickly waved her hand: "I didn''t hit her, I really didn''t..."


    "Who did that call?" Shen Jiwei''s voice was cold.


    Zou Xue didn''t mean Zou Liqi, but her eyes betrayed Zou Liqi.


    Shen Jiwei pressed Yunjin into his arms, half hugged and half hugged her, and walked towards Zou Liqi.


    Zou Liqi saw him approaching step by step. He was so frightened that he hugged his head and trembled: "I have called the police, and the police are coming soon..."


    Ji Yunjin knows what to do on this occasion.


    Dare you think of Yunjin?


    Yunjin is now in Shen Jiwei''s arms, full of a sense of security.


    Although it is said that with her own ability, she can beat Zou Liqi all over the ground to find teeth.


    But with him, it''s completely different.


    Shen Ji only entered the private room and closed the door of the private room with a clean action.


    The onlookers outside, seeing the excitement, began to disperse.


    Shen Jiwei sat down on the sofa with Yunjin. A subordinate grabbed Zou Liqi''s right hand and put it on the table.


    Zou Liqi was shocked: "what are you doing? You can''t hit me. The police are coming. My father is Zou Zhengke. You can''t hit me... "


    "Zou Zhengke has no way to teach his son. I don''t mind educating him." Shen Jiwei picked up the wine bottle on one side and smashed it on Zou Liqi''s right hand.


    Zou Liqi cried out in pain.


    Yunjin was about to speak. Shen Jiwei covered her eyes with his hands and pressed her in his arms.


    He took her hands and covered her ears.


    Then, the red wine bottle hit Zou Liqi''s hand again.


    If the wine bottle is smashed on the table, I''m afraid the wine bottle will be broken by the hardness of the table.


    However, Zou Liqi''s hand was made of meat after all. The wine bottle could not be broken for the time being. Shen Jiwei smashed the wine bottle until it was broken with a good smile.


    Zou Liqi''s hand has been deformed. When the wine bottle was broken, the back of his hand was bleeding. Looking at this posture, Zou Liqi''s hand is afraid to be abandoned.


    Zou Liqi was too painful to cry, and his voice was hoarse as a ghost.


    Shen Jiwei didn''t even blink.


    The subordinate on one side understood and immediately sent Zou Liqi''s left hand up.


    This time, Shen Jiwei chose a bottle of red wine again, and it took no time to smash it down.


    Zou Liqi fainted with pain.


    "What are you doing?" The door of the private room was pushed open and several policemen came in.


    Zou Zhengke also came with him. Zou Xue saw that things were making a big deal and hurriedly called him.


    Afraid that it would not be peaceful, Zou Zhengke brought another deputy director of the police station.

 Chapter 2268

    Seeing his son beaten like this, Zou Zhengke was anxious and painful and said, "catch him and catch him for me."


    Seeing that the situation was serious, Yunjin looked at Shen Jiwei with worry.


    Shen Jiwei didn''t want to frighten her. He picked her up, picked her up as a princess, and strode out.


    "Arrogance, it''s too arrogant!" Zou Zhengke shouted, "after beating people, do you want to go?"


    The police wanted to stop people, but Shen Jiwei was strong and bloodthirsty. They hesitated for a while, and Shen Jiwei had left in front of them.


    "Stop him! Stop him! " Zou Zhengke invited the deputy director. Seeing that Shen Jiwei was so arrogant, he immediately did his duty to stop Shen Jiwei.


    But Shen Jiwei already got on the bus with Yunjin in his arms.


    Yunjin looked at him anxiously: "Ji Wei, forget it, or I''ll ask my friends in Jingzhou City to help and solve this matter. You don''t want to go down and meet them face to face. "


    "You''re in the car. Don''t mess down, huh?" Shen Jiwei kissed her heavily.


    "Ji Wei..." Yunjin pulled his skirt.


    "Don''t call any friends. I''ll do it myself. " He said, "stay here."


    He finished, closed the door and asked his subordinates to protect Yunjin.


    The deputy director and Zou Zhengke have followed. They are relieved to see that he hasn''t left.


    The deputy director immediately said, "you beat Zou Liqi seriously. You must go back to our police station to cooperate with the investigation!"


    Zou Zhengke also said, "it''s arrogant. I hurt my son in broad daylight and want to go away?"


    "Zou Liqi''s indecent Yunjin, why can''t we defend ourselves?" Shen Jiwei said that once he spoke, his momentum was overwhelming, and the whole audience was controlled by him alone.


    Zou Zhengke said, "without evidence, why should I press such a crime on my son? Hum, not only you, but also that woman must go back together for investigation. "


    The deputy director immediately said, "take him back for investigation."


    "What if I say no?" Shen Jiwei sneered.


    Zou Zhengke and the deputy director were stunned. They didn''t know what to say.


    Zou Zhengke had just expected that even the deputy director''s face could not suppress Shen Jiwei.


    His son was seriously injured. He had to have someone more stable to take Shen Jiwei away.


    So he called the vice mayor just now.


    While talking, the deputy mayor arrived.


    "What happened?" The vice mayor asked before he approached.


    "Vice mayor, you''re just in time. My son was drinking in the bar and was injured for no reason. Vice mayor, you have to decide for my son!" Zou Zhengke immediately shouted injustice.


    Although I know that my son has always been a playboy and likes to play with women most.


    But in Zou Zhengke''s opinion, it''s just playing with women, which is not a big deal. In his opinion, women worship money anyway, and it''s good to get paid at that time.


    Who knows that Zou Liqi ran into a hard bone this time.


    As a father, he is sure to do justice for his son.


    When the vice mayor approached, he saw Shen Jiwei and recognized his identity.


    He was immediately startled. Although Shen Jiwei''s identity was not well known and everyone was afraid, the vice mayor knew very well that Shen Jiwei was very cold and fierce and never said any face.

 Chapter 2269

    If someone offends Shen Jiwei, even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he can''t escape from his palm and ask for a little good.


    Last time in Jingzhou City, Guo Tong, the son of a district police station, died unexpectedly. It is said that he offended Shen Jiwei.


    But there was no effective evidence, and the police station had no way to take him.


    Even if director Guo watched Guo Tong be killed, no one could shake Shen Jiwei.


    So, how could the vice mayor not be surprised when he saw Shen Jiwei?


    "Vice mayor, you see, this is the man..." Zou Zhengke is still thinking of pleading with the vice mayor.


    But the vice mayor had passed him, came to Shen Jiwei, smiled and said, "it''s only Shao here. But little, I''ve always been safe? "


    This time, not to mention Zou Zhengke, even the deputy director, was a little surprised.


    The vice mayor''s position is far above them, but the vice mayor not only didn''t tell Shen Jiwei what to do, but also showed a bit of deference, which surprised both of them.


    Shen Jiwei glanced at the vice mayor lightly and said, "Zou Liqi''s intention is to plot against women. Since the vice mayor has come, should he take care of this matter?"


    "It''s natural to manage. Such people and things can never be tolerated. " The deputy mayor said immediately.


    "Let''s leave it to the vice mayor."


    "Then I''ll take one step first, and then I''ll tell you the result."


    Shen Jiwei turned to get on the bus.


    The deputy director and Zou Zhengke looked at the vice mayor. Zou Zhengke was very dissatisfied: "vice mayor, how can you let this man leave?"


    The deputy mayor snorted and said, "otherwise? Are you going to catch him? It''s up to you to get into trouble. You don''t know how to die. "


    Zou zhengkedun was a little frightened. Although he didn''t expect death to be so terrible, the vice mayor was very respectful to Shen Jiwei just now.


    Can it be said that the man named Shen Jiwei is a figure that the vice mayor doesn''t want to offend?


    In this way, Zou Zhengke is in a cold sweat. If so, he will offend people much more tonight.


    The deputy mayor said, "is it your son''s intention to plot against women? If so, take it back and educate it. There can''t be another time. If there is another time, I can''t promise anything. Think for yourself. "


    The vice mayor was so fierce that Zou Zhengke immediately bowed his head: "yes, I will go back and teach my bad son a lesson."


    The deputy director looked at them and said, "since it''s all small things, there''s no need for the people in the police station. I''ll take people back first."


    He hurried away with people, with a cold sweat on his back.


    Fortunately, there is no big trouble tonight, and I haven''t made any decisions.


    If you really offend Shen Jiwei, according to the vice mayor, you should treat him with a somewhat new attitude. I''m afraid you''ll be overwhelmed. Taking advantage of the fact that you''re all right now, leaving is the best choice.


    Zou Zhengke asked someone to bring his son.


    Looking at his son being beaten like this, he was really angry and painful. Just now he wanted to beat the culprit out.


    Now I know that it is a character who can''t and dare not be provoked.


    The deputy mayor and the deputy director dare not provoke people who don''t want to provoke. What else can he do?

 Chapter 2270

    The vice mayor glanced at Zou Liqi. Fortunately, he didn''t kill him and said, "well, that''s it. Deal with your own affairs and don''t get into trouble."


    Then he left.


    The doctor came and bandaged Zou Liqi first.


    He cried in pain. When he saw that he had not caught anyone, he shouted, "Dad, where are people? If I catch that man, I have to break his hands! "


    "Pa" Zou Zhengke directly slapped him in the face: "you also have a wife. You don''t know how to live well every day. Come to the bar and mess around. Now, you''ve provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked. You said to arrest people. The vice mayor didn''t dare to arrest people. Who do you think you are? It would be nice if you were not killed tonight. If you were killed, you would be killed for nothing! No one will collect your body! "


    "But Dad..." Zou Liqi said bitterly, "I don''t know my hands in the future..."


    "Forget it! go to the hospital! If this happens again in the future, I''ll break your legs! " Zou Zhengke.


    He didn''t catch Shen Jiwei tonight. It''s hard to calm down at one breath. Of course, he knows that it''s impossible to catch Shen Jiwei in the future. He wants to beat his son and hurt him again.


    He roared: "Zou Xue!"


    Zou xuezhan came over gingerly.


    Zou Zhengke doesn''t know that his niece is always looking for some woman to give her son.


    It''s probably related to Zou Xue tonight.


    Just when he saw Yunjin just now, he recognized Yunjin and knew that Zou Xue may have pushed Yunjin to Zou Liqi because she was jealous of Yunjin.


    He slapped Zou Xue in the face with his backhand: "it''s all your disaster! If you don''t work hard day by day, you will make trouble everywhere! "


    "Uncle, it''s not me, it''s the brocade..."


    Zou Zhengke slapped again: "Yunjin, Yunjin, do you know who can offend? Who can''t mess with? I''ll tell you today. Stay away from Yunjin in the future! Otherwise, pack up and leave as soon as possible! Die, not on my turf! "


    Zou Xue was beaten and ran out in anger.


    Zou Zhengke was a little relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen Jiwei got on the bus, Yunjin hurriedly asked, "how''s Ji Wei? Anything else? "


    "Don''t worry, it has been solved." Shen Jiwei said.


    Yunjin breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good. Scare me. Just now I saw them coming. I''m really worried about you..."


    When Ji Shen saw her wound, why didn''t she catch her hand


    If he hadn''t just been drinking, heard her voice and saw her colleagues, something unpredictable might have happened.


    "I can solve it myself. Zou Liqi, you don''t know. He doesn''t have any combat effectiveness at all. I hit him on the ground with three fists and two feet and lost his teeth... "Yunjin said with a flying face," such a man should teach him a lesson and let him always bully girls! "


    As she spoke, she touched the wound and couldn''t help frowning and hissing.


    Shen Jiwei grabbed her hand, saw the wound and scolded, "fool, he said he could fight. I don''t know if I''m hurt! "


    "I... just slightly hurt..." Yunjin stuck out his tongue.

 Chapter 2271

    "Go to the villa." Shen Jiwei ordered the driver.


    "Didn''t you take me back to my apartment first?" Yunjin asked.


    "How can you go back to the apartment and who will take care of you?" Shen Jiwei looked unhappy.


    Yunjin''s injury on the palm is not very serious, but in Shen Jiwei''s opinion, it''s a little too much.


    In particular, her skin is particularly white. It looks terrible under the surge of blood.


    He bowed his head and sucked the blood on her palm.


    When he stuck it on the palm of his hand, Yunjin felt pain and wanted to shrink back. He moved more gently, and Yunjin giggled with itching.


    "Don''t make trouble..." Yunjin wants to push his head.


    Shen Jiwei grabbed her wrist, bullied her body and pressed her lips.


    Kisses enveloped her and blocked her back.


    The car arrived at the villa.


    Shen Jiwei picked her up and went straight to his room above the villa.


    The doctor has been on standby immediately. Come in and help Yunjin bandage the wound immediately.


    Her hands were hurt. After being wrapped up by the doctor, she felt like a bear''s paw.


    "I didn''t hurt so badly..."


    "Still noisy!" Shen Jiwei pressed her lips.


    The doctor looked down, looked at her nose, nose and heart, and said, "Miss Lu''s wound was scratched by people''s teeth, so we should pay attention to observation to avoid breeding germs."


    "Yes." Yunjin finally took off Shen Jiwei and said, "that''s a disgusting man. His teeth must have germs, so we should use this medicine."


    At the thought of Zou Liqi, she couldn''t help vomiting.


    Shen Jiwei said to the doctor, "go down first."


    When the doctor left, he held Yunjin in his arms and beat her hard on her little ass.


    "Why?" Yunjin said wrongfully with a shriveled mouth, "people are still wounded..."


    "When you meet a man like Zou Liqi, you go up and fight hard yourself. Should you fight?"


    "But..."


    "No, but!" Shen Jiwei said ruthlessly, "if you encounter such a situation in the future, stay away from him. Don''t do it yourself, you know?"


    Yunjin nodded, "I see."


    "Don''t think you can fight with a man. Men''s strength is sometimes so great that you can''t imagine. They are not at the same level as women. "


    "Don''t look down on women. I''ve seen many women who can beat men." Yunjin is unconvinced. For example, Yunwei and Qiaoqiao are worthy of countless men.


    "I''m talking about objective facts. How else would you get hurt? "


    Yunjin lowered her head.


    Shen Jiwei pinched her chin and said, "aren''t you happy?"


    "Of course. The wound is already very painful. You have to sprinkle salt. "


    Shen Jiwei raised his lips and said, "stay with me for two days."


    Not suggestions, but direct requirements.


    "Isn''t that illegal cohabitation?" Yunjin immediately raised his head with conditioned reflex.


    "What is illegal cohabitation?" Shen Jiwei laughed. "If you are my girlfriend, it''s reasonable for you to stay here and I''ll take care of you."


    Hearing this, Yunjin said softly, "but I''m not your girlfriend yet."


    Shen Jiwei knelt in front of her on one knee and took out a beautiful tail ring: "Miss Lu Yunjin, I now officially ask you to be my girlfriend, okay?"


    Yunjin''s eyes smiled slightly, stretched out his hand to take it, and said shyly, "that''s all right."


    Shen Jiwei grabbed her and covered her lips heavily.

 Chapter 2272

    Yunjin pushed him: "it hurts..."


    "Does the wound still hurt?" Shen Ji feels pain and releases her.


    "Well," Yunjin nodded gently.


    "I''ll call the doctor." Shen Jiwei said immediately.


    Yunjin shook her head: "no, I''ll just have a rest. It doesn''t hurt much. "


    Shen Jiwei took her hand, put it on his lips, blew it gently, and raised his eyes slightly: "now?"


    He himself had a very cold and fierce momentum, but when he did such a small thing for her, he seemed very considerate.


    Yunjin looked at him and was stunned. She thought of her father and big brother and would treat herself like this.


    Father and big brother are serious and cold people, but gentle, they can drown people.


    Yunjin envied her mother and Joe. She longed that she would find such a man.


    Now when Shen Jiwei is in front of her, she feels as if she has got a lot of things and feels unreal for a moment.


    "Does it still hurt?" Seeing her inattention, Shen Jiwei pinched her red ears.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Yunjin shrunk her neck in shame.


    Shen Jiwei stretched out his hand, put his big palm on her forehead and said, "I don''t have a fever. It''s not a big problem."


    Yunjin is very attached. Her forehead is leaning against his palm. She is as gentle as a kitten.


    Shen Jiwei hooked her lips. Her attachment made his hand reluctant to move away.


    But low eyes saw her dirty clothes. Shen Jiwei pulled her up: "I''ll take you to take a bath first."


    Yunjin also noticed the stains on her body. When she hit someone just now, she got dirty and stained with a lot of wine stains. This body is really enough.


    Shen Jiwei put hot water. He took his bathrobe and handed it to her.


    Yunjin blushed and entered his bathroom. He was about to close the door. He stretched out his hand to stop him and naturally followed him in.


    "Hey, what are you going to do?" Yunjin''s eyes widened.


    "Help you take a bath." Shen Jiwei naturally began to take off his clothes.


    Yunjin said, "but you... I... We..."


    "I left you here to take care of you. If I don''t take a bath for you, it''s nothing. Can you wash it now? "


    Yunjin hasn''t thought about it just now.


    She immediately said, "isn''t there a maid downstairs? Any one can help. "


    "I don''t want to." Shen Jiwei refused, "either you wash it yourself or I''ll wash it for you."


    "No!" Yunjin blushed at the thought.


    Shen Jiwei came forward and hugged her waist.


    Brocade bites its lips unnaturally.


    "Don''t bite my things." He reached out his finger, touched her lips and rescued her lips from her teeth.


    "I''ll wash it for you." Finally, Shen Jiwei made a decision.


    "I..."


    He interrupted her, "it''s a big deal. I''ll close my eyes."


    He took a towel and tied it to his eyes. He told Yunjin that he wouldn''t mess with anything.


    Yunjin believed it and nodded, "HMM."


    Shen Ji Wei fumbled to help her take off her clothes, and cloud brocade drilled into the bubble in the bathtub.


    The delicate foam made her feel good. The only bad thing is that she must wait until her palm is stained with water.


    Shen Jiwei picked up the towel and helped her take a bath.


    Although he covered his eyes, Yunjin was still uncomfortable.


    In fact, on that night, Yunjin did not exclude him, and even began to accept him gradually during this period of mutual contact.

 Chapter 2273

    But that night, Yunjin had no memory at all, and many things were vague.


    Now being touched by him, her heart beat so fast. The strange feeling made her too shy to open her eyes.


    She is usually very neat and generous, but in front of the man she likes, how can she not have the mentality of a little girl''s home?


    She closed her eyes and didn''t dare to look at his handsome face. She didn''t dare to look at anything.


    Fortunately, he still covered his eyes. Otherwise, she couldn''t imagine what she would be ashamed of.


    Shen Jiwei groped to help her take a bath. Such a taste is naturally hard to feel.


    Before Yunjin, he had never had a woman, and he didn''t think he needed a woman.


    All his energy is focused on his career.


    But after eating marrow and knowing the taste, how can you bear it so easily?


    During this time, he endured long enough to let her accept herself unprepared.


    When she lifted the towel that covered her eyes, Shen Jiwei saw Yunjin shyly close her eyes, her long eyelashes flickered slightly, and she didn''t dare to face all this in front of her.


    He smiled a little smile on her lips and looked at the white skin of her frosting.


    As he helped her wash, he enjoyed the beautiful scene in front of him.


    She is as beautiful as pearls and jade, which makes people dizzy and can''t move their eyes.


    Yunjin suddenly opened her eyes and saw that he was staring at herself for a moment. In her black eyes, she even caught a strong feeling of lust. She was surprised and shouted, "Shen Jiwei, you are shameless..."


    Shen Jiwei took her first step and grabbed her palms to keep her from covering her chest.


    "Hello..." Yunjin was so anxious that he wanted to punch him.


    His voice had become very dark and low: "you will get hurt if you touch water."


    "That''s not why you look at me..." Yunjin shouted anxiously.


    But before he finished shouting, he was blocked by a deep kiss.


    Yunjin "Oh", Shen Jiwei has bullied her and pressed her in the bathtub.


    He has always been a man who is bold and does not know what hesitation and retreat is. He has had a lot of repetition and waiting for Yunjin. Now if he doesn''t eat her at this moment, he is afraid that his blood vessels will burst and die.


    As his kiss deepened, Yunjin''s resistance became weaker and weaker.


    Why don''t you like him?


    Different from the feelings brought to her by anyone, he is undoubtedly the most special and different one.


    Yunjin instinctively didn''t want to resist him, but she was educated since childhood. As a girl, she couldn''t naturally accept such things before marriage.


    "Yunjin..." Shen Jiwei called her name in a hoarse voice.


    His voice was more tender and sweet: "Yunjin, good..."


    Yunjin was dizzy, but he felt a lot of sweetness. He accepted his kiss and the whole him.


    This is a completely different feeling from her previous one.


    She didn''t remember what happened last time.


    This time, she realized what kind of happiness it is to be a woman.


    And such happiness, only he can give, she can be sure that if she were any other man, she would reject and resist, and it is absolutely impossible to accept it so naturally.


    She didn''t know how she got out of the bathroom.

 Chapter 2274

    Only knew that she was too tired to lift a finger.


    Shen Jiwei washed her clean, changed the gauze and medicine on her hand, and dried her long hair.


    She was conscious, but she was so tired that she could only keep her eyes half open. Looking at his cold face, with a gentle look, she patiently and carefully helped her deal with everything.


    He was naked. When Yunjin''s eyes swept his abdominal muscles, his face turned red.


    He never wanted to wear pajamas or bathrobes.


    He finished and lay beside Yunjin.


    Yunjin pushed him: "liar, I will never trust you again..."


    Mingming said to help her take a bath with her eyes closed. Who knows what will happen later.


    If she had known this, she should have gone back to the apartment by herself. She shouldn''t have come back with him at all.


    Shen Jiwei kissed her lips and blew in her ears, "are you willing to be cheated by me all your life?"


    These words are as sweet as honey. Yunjin''s ears are soft.


    "Yunjin, by my side, I will cheat you all my life." Shen Jiwei whispered.


    Before Yunjin could respond, his strong body was pressed on his body.


    "Ji Wei..." Yunjin was surprised. How many times have you been in the bathroom just now? Do you want to come?


    "I will lie to you all my life and love you all my life." Shen Jiwei''s voice became more and more mellow and integrated with her again.


    Sure enough, what he said was right. Compared with physical strength, she was really not his opponent. Yunjin still had thinking problems just before the joy of extinction.


    When that moment came, she didn''t even have a mind.


    When Yunjin woke up again, it was noon the next day.


    "Hiss..." Brocade turned over, and its waist and legs were so weak that it seemed to have been run over by a truck.


    When my thoughts returned, I remembered that I had experienced a lot of things last night.


    She sat up. Shen Jiwei was looking at her with smiling eyes: "wake up?"


    Yunjin immediately blushed and said, "Shen Jiwei... You''re too much. Clearly agreed... "


    Shen Jiwei picked her up and held her in his arms: "what did you say?"


    "Don''t say..." Yunjin knows that once it is mentioned, it will involve those shameful topics last night.


    She''s really completely embarrassed.


    "Let me see. Does it still hurt?" Shen Jiwei pulled her hand. In fact, he helped her deal with it again before going to bed last night. The injury on her palm should be no problem.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Yunjin shook her head. He lowered his head and carefully helped her see the movement and expression of the wound, which made her soft in the bottom of her heart.


    "Where else?" Shen Jiwei suddenly asked vaguely.


    Yunjin''s waist and legs hurt. Of course, she was not comfortable at all. She moved her body and said, "it''s all right. I want to change clothes. Can you help me get my clothes and then you leave?"


    Shen Jiwei said, "OK."


    She felt some coolness coming from her legs. Obviously, Shen Jiwei gave her medicine after she fell asleep last night.


    He knows he''s too fierce?


    Shen Jiwei brought her clothes and handed them to her.


    The clothes are new, and the tag has been removed and washed, just right for her to wear today.


    "Well... I''m going to get dressed." Yunjin said, biting her lips.


    Can''t he avoid it?


    Shen Jiwei leaned over and kissed her on the face: "anyway, I''ve seen all of it. Do you still care about that?"


    "But I..." Yunjin changed his clothes in front of him.

 Chapter 2275

    "Well, if I change it in front of you, don''t you think it''s fair?"


    Yunjin looked wronged: "what kind of fairness is this? It''s not fair at all, okay? "


    Shen Jiwei teased her enough and said with a smile, "wear it. I''ll go and get some information."


    It''s time for lunch, too. It''s late and hungry.


    When Yunjin saw that he turned his back, she came out of the quilt and quickly changed all her clothes.


    The clothes fit well. It''s just her style. It''s concise, generous and very suitable.


    In a short time, he remembered all her preferences.


    No, maybe the time of knowing him is not short at all. After all, she knew him a long time ago.


    When she got dressed, Shen Jiwei just found what he wanted and stretched out his hand to her.


    Yunjin handed her hand to him. Shen Jiwei took her hand and went downstairs.


    Lunch has been arranged on the table. It''s all Yunjin''s favorite food.


    She was so hungry that her eyes lit up when she saw what to eat.


    When I sat down, I found that my hands were wrapped like this. It was inconvenient to take chopsticks and spoons.


    The feeling that the table is full of delicious food but can''t eat it quickly makes Yunjin feel flustered.


    Shen Jiwei sat down at leisure, picked up chopsticks and sandwiched vegetables.


    Yunjin looked at him eagerly.


    He sent it to her mouth. Yunjin was happy and opened her mouth.


    Next, Shen Jiwei didn''t eat a bite, and all of them were fed to Yunjin''s mouth.


    Yunjin was a little embarrassed: "why don''t you eat first."


    "No Shen Jiwei patiently fed her, and then bowed his head and ate.


    When he eats, he is fast without losing his elegant posture. Watching him eat, he feels very fragrant.


    However, since Yunjin is full, he only gives her another bite occasionally, and doesn''t mind directly using her used chopsticks.


    Yunjin sat aside, holding her cheeks in both hands. The more she looked, the more she felt fascinated. She was stunned until Shen Jiwei finished eating and waved in front of her eyes.


    "I asked you for leave today." He said, "wait two days for your hands to get better before you go to work."


    "Yes." Yunjin looked at his hand and knew that he couldn''t do anything when he went, "by the way, how''s Zou Liqi?"


    She''s still a little worried about something big.


    "It''s good not to kill him." When Shen Jiwei mentioned Zou Liqi, his voice cooled down.


    "You can''t really kill him. After all, s country is still a legal society. "


    Shen Jiwei pulled her into his arms: "what if someone did something against the law and discipline?"


    "That must not work. The law will punish him severely. " Yunjin''s childhood education is like this. Families on both sides of her parents bear the heavy responsibility of the country. She said, "if someone violates the law and discipline, even if he escapes for a while, he won''t escape all his life."


    Parents, brothers, uncles and cousins are all making efforts for this.


    She knew it and believed it.


    Shen Jiwei''s eyes darkened for a moment, but he smiled: "will you be friends with those who violate discipline?"


    "I haven''t had such a friend since I was a child." Yunjin said immediately.


    Shen Jiwei snorted and Yunjin smiled: "of course, people like Zou Liqi must protect themselves and defend themselves. It''s not against the law and discipline. The law also wants to protect good people."

 Chapter 2276

    "Yes." Shen Jiwei no longer tangled with this topic.


    Yunjin lay soft on his chest, and he had no mind to discuss such a topic.


    Yunjin looked at him and asked with a smile, "what shall we do today?"


    "Do what you love to do." Shen Jiwei bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    Those last night were not enough, not enough to make up for his long forbearance, nor enough to calm his thoughts on her.


    "Ah..." Yunjin was not on guard. He had been picked up by him and went straight back to the bedroom.


    He threw her into the soft big bed. Her body sank into the bed. Shen Jiwei bullied her and pressed her: "these two days, stay with me."


    "But..." the brocade was not finished yet, and was crushed by him. There was no room for struggle at all.


    For two days in a row, brocade was in bed.


    Of course, such recuperation made her hand better, but the injuries in other places were even worse.


    Although Shen Jiwei helped her put on the ointment, she still had backache, and some couldn''t bear such wildness.


    But when she was so painful and happy, she seemed to be eager to be deeply and ruthlessly loved by him.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjin recuperated for two or three days. Her hands recovered well. Shen Jiwei took care of them and made up for them. Soon, her injuries were not only recovered, but also her complexion was very ruddy.


    After breakfast, she said with a smile, "then I''ll go to work."


    "I''ll go with you." Shen Jiwei held her hand.


    Zou Liqi is injured, and Zou Zhengke may not be willing to give up.


    Let Yunjin face it alone. He is not at ease.


    When the car reached the door of the Transportation Bureau, Shen Jiwei got off with Yunjin''s hand.


    When they saw him and Yunjin appear, people looked at them one after another.


    When something happened to Yunjin that night, most people knew that Zou Liqi wanted to molest Yunjin because of the dinner. As a result, he was beaten into serious injury and hospitalized.


    Yunjin hasn''t come these two days. Many people are still worried about her.


    Until now, everyone couldn''t help talking about her.


    Many male colleagues came forward to comfort Yunjin, but before they started, they were overwhelmed by the momentum of Shen Jiwei beside her.


    Yunjin and Shen Jiwei held hands. A sweet smile appeared on her face, which made people know what was going on.


    "Yunjin, you''re here at last." Someone greeted first.


    "Well, I''m back to work today." Yunjin said with a smile.


    Everyone nodded and thought that Yunjin would not stay because of Zou Liqi.


    Now it seems that she not only stayed, but was not affected at all.


    "This is my boyfriend." Yunjin said with embarrassment, but there was no embarrassment when she thought about it, so she looked calm.


    "Oh, oh..."


    Many people around sighed with obvious regret.


    But in fact, I also know that there is no need to sigh. Yunjin is beautiful. Shen Jiwei standing next to her is also handsome and looks very suitable for her.


    Other men who want to pursue will inevitably shrink back if they weigh their own level.


    "I''m going to work. Why don''t you go back first?" Yunjin asked Shen Jiwei with a smile.


    Shen Jiwei nodded, "OK. If anyone asks you anything, call me first. "

 Chapter 2277

    Because of Zou Zhengke and Zou Liqi, Shen Jiwei was still a little worried about Yunjin.


    "I will." Yunjin said with a smile.


    Shen Jiwei just left.


    When I left, I just met Zou Zhengke coming in from the outside.


    When he saw Shen Jiwei, he choked for a moment. Then he thought of the attitude of the vice mayor and the deputy director towards Shen Jiwei. He knew that he could not compete with Shen Jiwei. Instead of getting angry, he smiled and said, "only less. To send Yunjin to work? "


    "If Yunjin works here, Director Zou will take care of it." Shen Jiwei glanced at him and said.


    "Yes, I should. It should be Zou Zhengke said immediately.


    Shen Jiwei turned and left.


    The rest of the people saw that Zou Zhengke was so humble to Shen Jiwei, and thought that Zou Liqi was hurt by Shen Jiwei and Yunjin. Zou Zhengke didn''t get angry.


    I don''t know who Shen Jiwei is and what strong identity background he has, which makes Zou Zhengke dare not treat him?


    Thinking like this, when some male colleagues look at Yunjin again, they feel that their hope is even more slim. Yunjin already has such a boyfriend. Where else may they have any opportunities?


    Yunjin goes to work quietly.


    Zou Zhengke naturally won''t ask her anything.


    Zou Liqi''s hand, the doctor said, can only be treated first. I don''t know if it can be cured.


    No one can say whether the function of fingers can return to normal in the future.


    But anyway, Zou Liqi, who is dumb, is sure to eat.


    Yunjin and Shen Jiwei will not take any responsibility for this.


    When Yunjin gets off work at night, Shen Jiwei sends her car to pick her up.


    Shen Jiwei said he would have dinner with her at night, but he didn''t have time to pick her up.


    The driver picked her up and arrived at the designated place.


    Before Shen Jiwei came, Yunjin sat down, reading and drinking lemon juice.


    I was thinking about it and sat down in front of me.


    "Ji Wei..." Yunjin shouted excitedly.


    After shouting, I found that it was not Shen Jiwei, but Jin Wanrou.


    I don''t know what she thinks. Yunjin has broken up with her, but she''s haunted.


    Seeing her sitting in front of her, Yunjin was unhappy: "Jin Wanrou, what are you doing?"


    "Yunjin, come on, I just want to sit with you. You also come here to spend? " Jin Wanrou said with a smile.


    Yunjin found that she was a little different from before. In the past, she was submissive. Her whole body was ordinary clothes, and she didn''t make up or take care of her hair.


    Now, the hair is hot and dyed, and the whole body is wearing famous brands.


    However, although the price of some famous brands is very high, they are not suitable for her and do not deserve her.


    "You are not welcome here." Cloud brocade frowns.


    "Now that I have money, why don''t you welcome me?" Jin Wanrou said with a smile, "you know, brother Xiaobai helped me win the lawsuit. I took all my father''s things back from my stepmother. So now, I have money. Go wherever you want and live wherever you want. "


    As she spoke, she raised her fingers and showed Yunjin the obvious watch and ring on her hand.


    Yunjin didn''t see it at all. In Jin Wanrou''s opinion, the so-called famous brands are not enough for even one tenth of the price of what Yunjin has.


    But Yunjin always likes simple and natural things, and doesn''t like these famous brands, so she doesn''t have a real famous brand.

 Chapter 2278

    But that doesn''t mean she doesn''t. She can''t afford it.


    She has many valuable things, but she never shows off in front of others.


    Those things she had had, for her, had long been commonplace.


    Jin Wanrou will only make her feel ridiculous.


    What does Jin Wanrou think about showing off her wealth in front of her?


    Just to prove that she''s better than herself?


    Is this comparison meaningful?


    Yunjin stood up: "forget it, I''ll change my position myself. I can''t afford to hide. "


    "Yunjin, why are you avoiding me? Do you regret breaking up with me before? Even brother Xiaobai is willing to help. He has helped me with so many things that I can have today. "


    "Jin Wanrou, I warn you, stay away from brother Xiaobai! A woman like you is not worthy of him! " When Yunjin heard this, she turned her head and looked angry.


    Brother Xiaobai is her family, eldest brother and friend. She will never allow a woman with bad character such as Jin Wanrou to deceive brother Xiaobai.


    Jin Wanrou said with a smile, "what''s not worthy of me? I''m a daughter. I eat and wear well now. What''s not worthy of brother Xiaobai? Besides, my family property was won by brother Xiaobai who asked someone to help me in a lawsuit. "


    Yunjin frowned and then smiled: "my brother Xiaobai is not an ordinary man. He doesn''t like you!"


    "Who are you talking about?" Shen Jiwei came from behind her and suddenly sank at the bottom of her heart when she heard countless little white brothers in her mouth.


    "No, I''m talking about my cousin." Yunjin hurriedly explained.


    Jin Wanrou''s eyes lit up when she saw Shen Jiwei, but when she saw him holding Yunjin''s waist, she couldn''t help but feel a little more jealous and something unspeakable.


    Shen Jiwei knew that she had a deep feeling with Mo Yanbai, frowned slightly, and then loosened her: "is this?"


    "I don''t know." Yunjin said immediately.


    Seeing that she was afraid of talking to Shen Jiwei, Jin Wanrou smiled and said, "in fact, Yunjin and I are friends and good friends all the time. Nice to meet you. "


    She stretched out her hand and put it in front of Shen Jiwei to shake hands with him.


    Shen Jiwei glanced at her, didn''t reach out at all, and despised in her eyes: "but Yunjin said that she didn''t know you at all."


    Seeing that Shen Jiwei believed in himself, Yunjin couldn''t help smiling.


    Jin Wanrou immediately said, "Yunjin likes to joke. She and I have been classmates for many years."


    As she approached Shen Jiwei, she looked at Yunjin secretly.


    Yunjin was sent by her to have a relationship with other men at the beginning. Now it''s good to pretend to be pure in front of other men?


    Yunjin wants to drive herself away because she''s afraid of telling these things?


    At the thought of this, Jin Wanrou really refused to leave.


    She smiled and said, "maybe Yunjin doesn''t want you to know some private things, so even old friends like me won''t recognize each other."


    Yunjin pulls Shen Jiwei: "Jiwei, let''s go. I don''t want to talk to her at all."


    "Good." Shen Jiwei naturally listens to Yunjin.


    From his appearance to now, his eyes have been falling on Yunjin''s face. For Jin Wanrou, he has never seen more than a despised glance.


    "Hey, wait. Yunjin, are you anxious to leave because you''re afraid I''ll tell you your scandal? "

 Chapter 2279

    "Jin Wanrou! It has nothing to do with you whether I have any scandal. In addition, it is ugly only to surround other people''s ears and hum like flies. " Yunjin said with a smile.


    "Yunjin! Have you forgotten about sleeping with other men? What chaste martyr are you now! "


    Jin Wanrou''s voice had just fallen, and the lemonade in Shen Jiwei''s hand had splashed her face.


    His face sank and his eyes were frozen.


    The air pressure all around sank, and everything was so cold that people didn''t dare to talk.


    Jin Wanrou was also stunned


    Shen Jiwei said coldly, "Yunjin has always been with me. Including the night you drugged her to hurt her, she was with me. I don''t care who you are or where you come from. In the future, whenever I see you appear in front of Yunjin, I will dig your eye; If I hear you say anything bad about Yunjin, I''ll let someone cut off your tongue and feed it to the dog! Let me hear you insult Yunjin again... What you get will be a hundred times worse than just now! "


    His words were cold and full of momentum.


    Jin Wanrou swallowed a mouthful of water, turned around in fear, didn''t stand firm, almost fell, and then staggered away.


    Yunjin breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Shen Jiwei didn''t believe her innocence.


    She raised her smiling face and looked at Shen Jiwei.


    I found him a little unhappy.


    "Ji Wei, what Jin Wanrou said is false. Don''t be angry."


    "I know." Shen Jiwei pinched her chin. "I don''t like to hear you call your cousin."


    "You say brother Xiaobai?" Cloud brocade finished, surprised to feel that he had said the wrong words, and hurriedly covered his mouth.


    Shen Jiwei''s eyes were dim: "still say?"


    "Say no." Yunjin said hurriedly, "I''ll call him cousin in the future."


    "What would you like to eat?" Shen Jiwei put away his emotions and asked.


    Yunjin came to his chin: "if you don''t smile, I don''t dare to order."


    Shen Jiwei had to raise his lips.


    "That''s good." Yunjin smiled. "I want to eat sweet shrimp, avocado and rib eye steak. There are a lot of delicious food."


    "Whatever you want." Shen Jiwei was infected by her bright smile and reached out to rub her hair.


    "What do you eat?" Yunjin leaned against him and looked at her seriously.


    Each of her smiles is very bright. When she smiles, her eyebrows are curved, her lips are red and her teeth are white, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Shen Jiwei''s eyes coagulated: "I want to eat you."


    "It''s broken. Speak well. " Yunjin punched him.


    "Just like you." Shen Jiwei is no longer in the mood to choose food.


    I regret taking her out for dinner. I should eat at home. After candlelight dinner, I can go straight back to my bedroom.


    No, you can have candlelight dinner directly in the bedroom and eat her by the way.


    Where can Yunjin think of it? In his eyes, he is a delicious meal. He smiled and said, "then I''ll order all the same as you."


    Shen Jiwei took her in his arms, lowered his head and covered her lips. His voice was a little hoarse: "I''ll give you half an hour to solve dinner."


    "Are you still busy?" Yunjin mistakenly thinks he has business.


    "Sort of." Shen Jiwei nodded.


    "OK, I''ll refuel. Or pack it back? " Yunjin suggested.


    "Not bad." This proposal hit Shen Jiwei''s heart. He took her together, "let''s go back and wait."

 Chapter 2280

    He arranged for his subordinates to stay to help Yunjin get food and pack it back to the villa.


    He took Yunjin home.


    Yunjin still thinks he has business. He can''t disturb him too much.


    Who knows, as soon as he got back, he took her directly into the bedroom.


    "Aren''t you busy with your work?" Yunjin asked.


    "Just want to be busy doing one thing." Shen Jiwei pulled her into her arms and blocked her questions back into her mouth.


    Yunjin had not asked the answer he wanted, so he ate it and wiped it clean.


    When he was satisfied, she was so hungry that she put her chest against her back and said angrily, "what! I knew you weren''t busy with your work. I should have eaten well in the hotel before I came back. Liar! "


    "This is my most important job, isn''t it?" Shen Jiwei hooks his lips.


    Seeing Yunjin''s lazy little greedy cat, he asked people to bring in the food, put it directly on the bedside and said, "eat first."


    Yunjin put on his clothes, picked up his knife and fork, and ate it quickly.


    "Do you like such rings and wedding dresses?" Shen Jiwei ate quickly. He finished eating and pushed the pictorial to her.


    Yunjin was stunned and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Have you ever thought of marrying me?" Shen Jiwei looked at her seriously, and her beautiful shadow was printed in her eyes.


    Yunjin bit her lips slightly. In fact, she is very traditional. She doesn''t like intimate relationships before she is unmarried. She always feels that this should happen after marriage.


    So, in fact, if you are willing to do so with him, you don''t have a plan to get married in your heart.


    However, she must have told her parents and two brothers about it first.


    "Ji Wei, can I wait a few more days to answer you?" Yunjin said with a smile. She believed that as long as she found someone who was good to herself, her parents and brother would bless her.


    Shen Jiwei''s eyes were slightly heavy: "why?"


    "I want to tell my parents and brother first, and then take you back to see them in a few days." Yunjin said with a smile, "you should also want to see them? Make an appointment and we''ll go back together, okay? "


    "Good." Shen Jiwei''s look finally stretched.


    "Then I''ll call my parents and brother first. The main reason is that they are all busy. It''s not easy to take time to get them together. But I''m sure they''ll make time for me. " Yunjin laughed.


    In fact, Shen Jiwei just mentioned the marriage, but she has thought about everything in the future.


    She really has no reservations about him.


    Shen Jiwei was infected by her mood and smiled on her lips. It was not so difficult to let a girl deliver her heart.


    At the beginning, song Yancheng gave her his heart so easily, didn''t he?


    However, she did not cherish it at that time.


    Now? Will she still be like this? Or really willing to stay for him?


    "Good." Shen Jiwei rubbed her hair.


    "Then I''ll call them tomorrow." Yunjin said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day in the office.


    Yunjin finds time, but calls Mo Lian first.


    Mo Lian answered the phone: "Yunjin, how are you in D city? In a few days, my eldest brother''s birthday. Hey, what he loves most is you. Do you want to come back? "


    "Mo Lian, I just want to tell you that I''m not free for brother Xiaobai''s birthday and can''t go back."


    "What? Are you so busy with your work over there? If you don''t come back, my big brother will be very disappointed. "

 Chapter 2281

    Yunjin smiled softly: "I''m really sorry. But I sent a gift to brother Xiaobai for fear that he would be busy, so I didn''t send it directly to him, but to you. Please help me hand it over to him, and then wish him a happy birthday. "


    "Yunjin, what happened to you and my eldest brother? Why are you so rusty? Even the gifts I have to hand over? "


    "Really not."


    "Yunjin, did my eldest brother confess to you?"


    Yunjin was stunned: "why do you know?"


    "My eldest brother likes your business, and I don''t know it alone. Who in the family doesn''t know except you? "


    "I..."


    "So he confessed to you, and you refused, didn''t you?" Mo Lian said sharply.


    Yunjin was frustrated and said, "since you already know, you should know how embarrassed I am and how embarrassed he is. He is the same to me as my big brother and second brother. How can I like my own brother? Mo Lian, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for brother Xiaobai, but I still respect him and treat him as a relative. I''m afraid my appearance in front of him will make him more reluctant. So I won''t come back. I believe he can come out more smoothly. "


    "I know how you feel." Don''t sigh, "forget it, feelings can''t come reluctantly. Although he is my eldest brother, I still want to say so."


    "I''m so sorry."


    "I don''t blame you. You can''t decide your feelings."


    "By the way, Mo Lian, there is Jin Wanrou, who was originally my friend, but she has a lot of problems. If you have a chance, you''d better remind brother Xiaobai not to have too close contact with her. Brother Xiaobai is still my brother. I hope he will live happily. " Yunjin said solemnly.


    "Well, I see." Mo Lian said with a smile, "and said you came back to go shopping with me and buy some jewelry. Now it seems that I have to go with caiyue."


    Yunjin also smiled: "next time I have a chance to come back, I will go with you."


    After hanging up the phone, she was relieved. She just hoped that brother Xiaobai would really come out quickly to find his own happiness and be happy as soon as possible.


    Then she called Yunwei: "Mom... Do you miss me?"


    "Of course." Yunwei''s laughter rang at the other end of the phone. "I didn''t call back for so long. I thought you forgot."


    "Why? Didn''t I call back as soon as I was free? " Yunjin said with a smile, "Mom, there''s something I want to tell you."


    "I have something to tell you, but listen to you first."


    Yunjin thought, "you''d better say it first."


    "Let me tell you first. Your brother and your sister-in-law go to the international peacekeeping force to deal with something. Wenxuan doesn''t know where to get the news. He''s a kid. He''s a kid. He''s not at all at ease. After a while, I want to bring him to s country to relax. "


    "How long will big brother go?" Yunjin also worried.


    "At least in March, more than half a year. But fortunately, he went with Joe and took care of each other. Otherwise, I don''t know what to worry about. "


    Yunjin gave a cry and was worried. She comforted Yunwei and said, "Mom, don''t worry. Big brother and Joe are very powerful. They won''t have any problems, will they?"

 Chapter 2282

    "Yes, I believe them, too. By the way, what were you going to say? "


    Yunjin wanted to talk about her marriage to Shen Jiwei.


    However, my mother was worried about my brother''s absence. Now I said that even if I took Shen Jiwei home, it was not the best time.


    After thinking about it, she said, "it''s nothing. I just want to say brother Xiaobai''s birthday. I won''t go back. If you want to celebrate for him, help me prepare a better gift. "


    Finally, Yunjin didn''t say anything about Shen Jiwei.


    "Well, I see." Yunwei said with a smile that she always understood the feelings between Mo Yanbai and Yunjin, and also knew that some things could not be forced.


    Although it''s a pity, she can''t make decisions on who she likes and who she marries instead of her daughter.


    That''s Yunjin''s life, not hers.


    Everything must be done by Yunjin himself.


    Yunjin put down the phone and smiled. Forget it. Since they are not free now, they are not in a hurry.


    Besides, it didn''t last long with Shen Jiwei.


    But even she felt very strange. It was not long before she began to plan for him wholeheartedly.


    She put away the phone and went back to her desk to deal with her work.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Wanrou went to look for Yunjin that day. After being severely scolded by Shen Jiwei, she was too scared to look for Yunjin for several days.


    In fact, Yunjin has nothing to do with her now.


    She''s just not willing.


    Unwilling to live so natural and unrestrained and hot, life is so colorful.


    Once upon a time, she envied Yunjin. Yunjin was full of enthusiasm when doing anything, and she was never afraid of anything. She dared to say, dare to do and dare to do. As long as it was recognized, she would do it.


    As long as it is unfair, she will jump out to speak and strive for herself.


    When Jin Wanrou used to stand beside her, she often felt ashamed.


    Now, Jin Wanrou has got her money and her family property, but she still can''t afford to be angry in front of Yunjin.


    This makes her want to find a place in front of Yunjin all the time.


    Especially Mo Yanbai''s things made her even more jealous.


    At this thought, she couldn''t help but pick up her cell phone and call Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yanbai picked it up.


    Her tone was gentle: "young master Mo......"


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Yanbai put the file in his hand.


    "Will you come to D city recently? Yunjin always said, "I miss you very much. Why haven''t you come to see her for so long?"


    Mo Yanbai hasn''t contacted Yunjin for a long time.


    Thinking of Yunjin''s smiling face, his heart moved slightly.


    "Young master Mo, if you don''t come again, Yunjin will be chased away. Are you sure you don''t want to come?"


    "Is Yunjin in love?" Mo Yanbai''s heart tightened.


    Although Yunjin has clearly rejected him, he can''t help but be moved by her.


    "I''ll come. But don''t let Yunjin know. " Mo Yanbai said.


    After hanging up, he got up and called the assistant to book a ticket for him.


    Mo Lian ran in, smiled and said, "brother. Where are you going? "


    "I''ll go to D city."


    "Are you going to see brocade?"


    "A little work." Mo Yan looked at his sister lovingly, "I''ll be back soon."


    Mo Lian followed him and said, "but it''s your birthday in two days. Are you sure you want to leave? Parents will definitely take time to celebrate your birthday. "

 Chapter 2283

    "I''ll be back." Mo Yanbai smiled, "don''t worry, it''s just work."


    "Brother, Yunjin said... Jin Wanrou is not very good. If you go there, don''t contact her."


    Mo Yanbai trembled at the thought of Brocade: "I will."


    Mo Lian looked at him and cleaned up his things. He was a little sad. His eldest brother was good at everything. He was also a man praised by everyone in the family.


    For Yunjin, I haven''t had feelings for many years.


    Is it really impossible to get out now?


    Sometimes Mo Lian is really distressed for him.


    It''s just that it''s no wonder Yunjin. Emotional things are really uncertain.


    Mo Yanbai soon arrived at D city.


    It''s a plane this time, so it''s extra fast.


    When he got off the plane, he saw Jin Wanrou. It was not that he gave Jin Wanrou the itinerary, but that Jin Wanrou had a hunch that he would come soon and wait at the airport.


    Seeing Mo Yanbai, she immediately ran forward and said, "young master Mo, are you here?"


    "I have plans. You don''t have to follow me." Mo Yanbai didn''t look at her at all.


    "Young master Mo, if I don''t follow you, I''m afraid you don''t know where even Yunjin lives now?"


    Mo Yanbai paused and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I mean, she''s already living with other men and hasn''t lived in the apartment you arranged for her for a long time. Where are you going to find her now? "


    Hearing this, Mo Yanbai''s heart sank fiercely.


    Even if he was not sure whether what Jin Wanrou said was true or false, his mood was extremely bad.


    This result will come sooner or later, but once it comes, it still hurts.


    The pain made his breathing slow and his feet falter.


    Jin Wanrou pulled him up and said, "young master Mo, Yunjin has always had a lot of men around her. She''s not worth it..."


    "Pa" Mo Yanbai slapped her in the face.


    How could Mo Yanbai not hear the words that comfort him on the surface and slander Yunjin in essence?


    Jin Wanrou covered her face and was so surprised that she couldn''t say a word: "I''m for your sake. Did you hit me? What''s good about Yunjin? There are too many men around you to count. Do you want to think of her and read her? "


    "Jin Wanrou, if you say the word Yunjin again, the consequences will not be as simple as slapping."


    "Master Mo......"


    "Get out!" Mo Yanbai''s tone was cold and fierce.


    Jin Wanrou ran away with her face covered.


    Mo Yanbai gets on the bus to pick him up. He goes to the apartment where Yunjin is located.


    Indeed, she''s not here.


    There was dust on the door handle. It seemed that she had not come back for a long time.


    "Check who Yunjin is with recently." Mo Yanbai called his subordinates.


    He really regretted that he really ignored Yunjin during this period of time.


    Yunwei and Lu Yiyang both confidently handed Yunjin to him, and he forgot to pay attention to her every move because he could not get Yunjin''s feelings.


    In this strange environment, a city without any friends and family, he let her go alone.


    He shouldn''t even treat her as a cousin!


    Soon, his subordinates sent the photos to Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yanbai was struck by lightning when he saw the appearance of the people who snuggled up with Yunjin in the photo!


    That man is Shen Jiwei!


    Mo Yanbai knew him very well. He was song Yancheng''s twin brother and developed in Jingzhou City before.

 Chapter 2284

    Jingzhou City police station used song Yancheng''s relationship with the Shen family to crack down on Shen Bingwang and Shen Jiwei.


    After Song Yancheng died, the Shen family couldn''t get through the barrier, so they returned to D city and settled in a corner.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Jiwei was with Yunjin!


    He was with Yunjin.


    Shen Jiwei knew the spark between Yunjin and song Yancheng.


    It''s no wonder that Yunjin can quickly be attracted to him even if he has amnesia.


    After all, their brothers are exactly the same, almost no difference.


    Yunjin likes one of them, so it''s hard to be on guard against the other.


    So what exactly is Shen Jiwei doing? What''s the purpose?


    Mo Yanbai thought a little and called Yunjin: "Yunjin, it''s me."


    "Brother Xiaobai, is that you?" Yunjin was about to get off work when she received his call. She was surprised and embarrassed.


    She didn''t want to hurt Mo Yanbai, but she didn''t know what to do to repair his wounds.


    "It''s me. I''m in D city. I want to see you. When are you free? "


    "I''m going to work overtime. Well, there''s something I haven''t done yet..." Yunjin doesn''t want to see him very much. She''s afraid she doesn''t have anything to say, and she''s afraid that no matter what she does, it''s hard to balance the relationship.


    Mo Yanbai saw through her thoughts and said, "well, I''ll pick you up at your work right away. We''ll be there in ten minutes. "


    "Brother Xiaobai..." Yunjin wants to refuse.


    Mo Yanbai has hung up the phone.


    Yunjin had to wait for him to come.


    Mo Yanbai arrived when she got off work.


    Seeing Mo Yanbai, Yunjin felt a little sorry.


    Mo Yanbai is thinner and haggard than before.


    She came up and said, "brother Xiaobai, why are you here?"


    "Can''t you come?" Mo Yanbai said, "what are you doing avoiding me?"


    "No..." Yunjin smiled apologetically. "I''m just worried that you have serious things to do and delay your time..."


    Mo Yanbai knew what she was thinking and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to dinner first."


    "No, brother Xiaobai." Yunjin said, "I''ve made an appointment with someone else. I''m so sorry that I can''t have dinner with you when you come all the way. "


    Once the relationship is not brother, sister or friend, she thinks it''s better to leave more space for each other.


    If you don''t like him, you should stay away from him, which is really good for him.


    Mo Yanbai looked gloomy and said, "I know you have a boyfriend. I just want to talk to you about it. Get in the car. "


    Shen Jiwei must have forgotten her identity. Mo Yanbai doesn''t want her to sink deeper and deeper.


    "Do you know brother Xiaobai?" Yunjin asked, "I''m sorry. I needed to tell you this, but I haven''t been free, so I delayed it. Brother Xiaobai, my relationship with him is very stable now, and the variables will be very small in the future, so... "


    "So fast?" Mo Yanbai was surprised.


    She and Shen Jiwei are a little too fast.


    "Sorry." Yunjin thought he was surprised that she had a boyfriend so soon.


    "Yunjin, you can''t be with him." Mo Yan said on his horse.


    Yunjin shook her head and thought he was still worrying about her feelings.


    She said reluctantly, "brother Xiaobai, I really like him. It''s impossible between me and you. You can''t force it. "


    "You go with me first!" Mo Yanbai grabbed her wrist.

 Chapter 2285

    "Let him go!" Shen Jiwei''s voice came, with a cold idea, into Mo Yanbai and Yunjin''s ears.


    "Ji Wei." Yunjin runs to Shen Jiwei.


    Mo Yanbai looks at Shen Jiwei. Yunjin stands next to him. It can be seen that she has no feelings for other men.


    Shen Jiwei, in her mind, is really not an ordinary existence.


    Mo Yanbai felt a thorny problem.


    But no matter how difficult it is, he can''t let Yunjin go wrong again.


    "Mo Yanbai, you haven''t asked me if you want to take Yunjin away." Shen Jiwei looked at Mo Yanbai with an unfriendly light in his eyes.


    Yunjin pulled his sleeve: "brother Xiaobai is a cousin. Don''t be so rude."


    Mo Yanbai gritted his teeth and pondered for a moment: "Shen Jiwei, find a place and let''s talk alone."


    "Brother Xiaobai, what are you going to say? I want to be there, too. " Yunjin said uneasily.


    She is afraid that the only difference between Mo Yanbai and Shen Ji will cause problems.


    One is a relative and the other is a boyfriend. Naturally, she doesn''t want any misunderstanding between them.


    "Yunjin, wait for me in the car." Shen Jiwei said.


    "I don''t know." Yunjin refused to leave and pulled Shen Jiwei''s sleeve.


    "Darling, wait for me over there. I''ll be back in a few minutes. "


    Although Mo Yanbai hated Shen Jiwei, he also agreed with the decision: "Yunjin, you go first, I promise not to do it."


    Yunjin looked at Shen Jiwei: "then don''t do it, okay?"


    "Good." Shen Jiwei replied.


    Yunjin compromised and returned to Shen Jiwei''s car. Looking at the two of them, she didn''t know what they were going to say.


    When Yunjin left, Mo Yanbai''s tone became cold: "Shen Jiwei, you should know that Yunjin used to be song Yancheng''s girlfriend. Now that she has lost her memory, are you with her? "


    "Song Yancheng is dead. I was the first person Yunjin liked, not song Yancheng. Any questions? "


    "You know who you are!" Mo Yanbai stepped forward and looked at him, "your identity will only pull Yunjin into hell, not for her good!"


    "So what?" Shen Jiwei didn''t care at all.


    If you don''t like her, don''t break up with her! You are not like her. Don''t delay her! "


    "No way!"


    Mo Yanbai grabbed his skirt: "Shen Jiwei! You must leave Yunjin! "


    Shen Jiwei blocked his hand: "that will never happen. My affair with Yunjin has nothing to do with any outsider, including you! "


    "Well, in that case, do you think Yunjin will stay with you after knowing your true identity?" Mo Yanbai''s words are threatening.


    Shen Jiwei sneered, and the corners of his lips were full of ridicule: "even if Yunjin is not with me, it will never be with you."


    "I''m not talking about me now, it''s you! You know who you are. Yunjin is a policeman. She will never tolerate your identity. "


    "That''s not the reason why I separated from her." Shen Jiwei pushed him away. "If it''s all right, I won''t accompany you."


    "Shen Jiwei!" Mo Yanbai reached out and grabbed him.


    Shen Jiwei separated him with a backhand.


    "Leave Yunjin!" Mo Yanbai roared.


    "Unless you step on my body." Shen Jiwei''s words are light and light. He doesn''t pay attention to Mo Yanbai''s threat at all.

 Chapter 2286

    Mo Yanbai wanted to stop him. He started to resist. Without anything else, the two fought together.


    Yunjin was in the car, watching their movements all the time.


    Seeing them fighting, she rushed out in a hurry and shouted, "Mo Yanbai, Shen Jiwei, that''s enough! What did you promise me? "


    Mo Yanbai and Shen Jiwei played vigorously, and no one was willing to stop.


    "Mo Yanbai!" Yunjin went to catch Mo Yanbai and Shen Jiwei, "Shen Jiwei!"


    Seeing the two people who care about themselves, they fought together. She looked in her eyes and was anxious in her heart.


    Her skill is good, but where is their opponent, she can''t persuade them at all.


    I don''t know who punched her.


    Yunjin gave a hiss when it hurt.


    "Cloud brocade!" Mo Yanbai and Shen Jiwei stopped at the same time and reached for her.


    Seeing Mo Yanbai meet Yunjin, Shen Jiwei comes forward and pushes him away.


    Mo Yanbai refused to let him hold Yunjin and fought with him again.


    "You!" Yunjin was very angry. "If you want to fight, just fight. I''m leaving! Don''t come to me! "


    She turned and left.


    Mo Yanbai and Shen Jiwei stopped at the same time: "Yunjin!"


    Yunjin paused: "what can''t you say? What did you promise me just now? "


    "Yunjin, everything I do is for you." Mo Yanbai said, "you and Shen Jiwei are not suitable at all. You can''t be together. Listen to me and follow me back to Jingzhou. "


    Yunjin looked at him in disbelief: "so, is that why you fought with Shen Jiwei? That''s why you''re here? "


    "Yes. You leave him and go back with me. I''ll explain to you. "


    "I don''t want an explanation. I have told you that I regard you as my brother. What do you want me to do? If you can''t convince me, do you want to convince Shen Jiwei? You''re going too far, brother white! Feelings can''t be forced or forced. You can''t impose your will on me. I tell you, I won''t go back! "


    "What if I say that Shen Jiwei is Shen Bingwang''s son and the Shen family has been doing illegal arms business?" Mo Yanbai said loudly.


    As soon as he spoke, he also faintly regretted that he was so direct and clear about whether Yunjin was good or bad.


    Yunjin was stunned. She looked at Mo Yanbai in disbelief. Mo Yanbai never lied to her, let alone told any lies.


    She turned her head and looked at Shen Jiwei. Shen Jiwei''s instantly gloomy look also clearly explained that Mo Yanbai''s words were definitely not lies.


    "Is it true, Ji Wei?" Yunjin feels that she can''t find her voice.


    Although she doesn''t remember her police undercover experience, she has always had the bottom line between black and white.


    And now, she''s with an arms dealer!


    Shen Jiwei''s eyes darkened and said, "yes, Mo Yanbai is right. I am


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Yunjin bites her lips. If she knew early in the morning, she would consider and choose, instead of how to retreat and whether there is a way back after being trapped like this.


    "I don''t think it''s important. All that matters is the will of both of us. " Shen Jiwei wanted to hold her wrist.


    Yunjin stepped back. She knew her actions would hurt people, but she couldn''t accept the current situation for the moment.

 Chapter 2287

    Mo Yanbai said, "Yunjin, come back to Jingzhou with me."


    "Yunjin..." Shen Jiwei didn''t ask for anything, but in his eyes, he couldn''t fake his feelings for her.


    Yunjin shook her head. Mo Yanbai stepped forward and walked to her: "good boy, come back to Jingzhou City with me. Everything else is easy to say."


    "Let her go!" Shen Jiwei''s eyes are slightly frozen. He can''t stand any man doing anything to Yunjin in front of him.


    "Yunjin, come back with me." Mo Yanbai lowered his voice a little and secretly took a plea.


    He didn''t want her to regret or tangle in the future.


    Only now can we take her away and cut the mess with a sharp knife.


    He grabbed Yunjin''s hand and said, "come back with me."


    Shen Jiwei stopped him: "Mo Yanbai, I said, let go, open her!"


    Shen Jiwei''s words, word by word, have brought a cruel warning.


    Yunjin was in a mess. She suddenly covered her ears: "I don''t want to hear you say anything!"


    She turned and ran out!


    "Cloud brocade!" Mo Yanbai quickly caught up.


    Shen Jiwei catches him. Mo Yanbai turns back and fights with him again.


    Neither of the two would give in. They have used 90% of their strength.


    Mo Yanbai just wants to defeat Shen Jiwei and bring Yunjin back to Jingzhou City.


    And Shen Jiwei just wanted to stop him and take Yunjin.


    Yunjin is his woman, which can only be arranged by him, and it is impossible to leave him because of the words of other men.


    Yunjin ran out and was in a mess. How could this happen? How did this happen?


    She felt severe pain in her head as if she had experienced the same thing.


    The voices of Mo Yanbai and Shen Jiwei were alternately recalled in her mind. She was really confused.


    During this period of communication, she has already delivered her sincerity to Shen Jiwei.


    But Mo Yanbai even said that he was such an identity. Not only his father was doing such a business, but also he was doing it himself.


    How did this happen?


    With him for so long, she seems to have completely ignored his career, his work, and never even asked.


    Now think of it, in fact, many things may have clues, but she was blinded by love, so she didn''t go deep and think about it.


    Yunjin ran to the distance and didn''t notice any vehicles approaching him.


    When she was crossing the road, the car suddenly collided. Yunjin couldn''t stand steadily and fell to the ground.


    The people in the car immediately came up, picked her up and threw her into the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yanbai and Shen Jiwei are still fighting.


    Suddenly, both of them felt an inexplicable palpitation, as if something big had happened.


    Shen Jiwei took out his gun and aimed it at Mo Yanbai. It happened that Mo Yanbai also took out his gun and pointed it at him.


    The two men became equal and unable to give in.


    "Shen Jiwei, if you really want Yunjin, let me take her away."


    "That will never happen!"


    The atmosphere in the air would stagnate when the two men were at war.


    A voice broke the stagnant atmosphere: "young master, Miss Lu has been taken away!"


    Shen Jiwei immediately took back the gun and asked anxiously, "what''s going on?"


    "Just now, Miss Lu, run away with us. But she was knocked down on the road. Before we had time to take her away, the car that hit her took her away. " Subordinates should say.


    Shen Ji kicked him away with his only foot: "fool!"

 Chapter 2288

    The subordinates still said dutifully, "young master, our people have followed..."


    Shen Jiwei ignored him, even Mo Yanbai. He got into his car and stepped on the accelerator, and the car left.


    When Yunjin was taken away, his heart suddenly seemed to be missing a piece, choking with pain.


    Mo Yanbai also immediately caught up. He called Shen Jiwei: "Shen Jiwei, Yunjin has an accident in your territory. You''d better tell me immediately what enemies you have recently! If Yunjin is touched by half a hair, I will never let you go! "


    "If you have the ability, check it yourself, officer mo." Shen Jiwei mockingly hung up the phone.


    With sarcasm on his lips, he is searching quickly in his heart. Which enemy will attack Yunjin?


    There are not many people who know the existence of Yunjin. To attack Yunjin is just to revenge him.


    Shen Jiwei felt a sudden shock... So this is why Mo Yanbai wanted to leave with Yunjin.


    His identity alone may have brought countless troubles to Yunjin.


    Needless to say, he personally retaliated against Yunjin. The women who want to stay with him must have a strong heart and tough nerves.


    Yunjin, where the hell is she now?


    Mo Yanbai also immediately asked people to investigate who could take Yunjin.


    He hit the steering wheel hard. If he hadn''t been too impulsive just now, he wouldn''t have made Yunjin sad and run away.


    If she wasn''t upset, how could she be taken away by ordinary people?


    Thinking of this, Mo Yanbai blames himself.


    Shen Jiwei is also constantly calling out.


    In D City, his network is everywhere.


    It''s impossible for someone to take Yunjin out of thin air without letting him know.


    He called the subordinates who followed Yunjin''s car. Those subordinates were too scared to speak: "young master... We just lost it..."


    "Damn it Shen Jiwei didn''t want to scold his subordinates and immediately rearranged other things.


    Ji has brought several of his subordinates, and all of them have stopped recently.


    "Where has Yunjin gone?" Shen Ji only got out of the car and asked with his face. His whole body exuded the cold and fierce breath of strangers, which surprised the enemies.


    "Only less, what brocade, we don''t know." Those people said with a bitter face.


    "Don''t know?" Shen Jiwei said coldly, "fight."


    "Weishao, we really don''t know..." those people were beaten and wailed, "weishao, we really don''t know anything..."


    "Call until you say." Shen Jiwei showed no mercy at all.


    There has been no feedback from Yunjin.


    The most suspect are these recent enemies.


    He stood with his back to them, his face shrouded in a shadow, and his body exuded strong cold air pressure.


    "Only less, only less... We really didn''t touch your people..." the people cried, "how dare we... Really didn''t..."


    Shen Jiwei didn''t mean to speak. He just kept playing.


    The subordinates started more and more heavily. With the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, the blood was splashing.


    One of them was beaten and shouted, "only less, only less, I seem to remember..."


    "Stop." Shen Jiwei finally stopped.


    He reached out and grabbed the man and said coldly, "say!"

 Chapter 2289

    "Some time ago, there seemed to be a group of people... A group of people came from Jingzhou City... It seemed that they had committed something before and said they were coming to find a retired policewoman to revenge... I also heard this occasionally, but is it related to this matter? In short, I have never dared to move only a few things, let alone a few people... "The man was trembling and stammered.


    Shen Jiwei''s eyes narrowed slightly and burst out a dangerous light: "where do they often appear?"


    "It seems to be the riverside... Riverside wharf... Unloading place..."


    Shen Jiwei stood up and rushed to the riverside wharf with people.


    Yunjin worked undercover before and cracked a large smuggling group case. Almost all the people inside were destroyed. Those who were caught were caught and fled. The people were almost dispersed.


    Yunjin also suffered from injury and amnesia.


    Can it be said that some remaining evils came to revenge?


    At the thought of this, Shen Jiwei accelerated his speed!


    damn!


    If it''s your enemy, if you catch Yunjin, you won''t hurt her directly. At least you have to bargain about something.


    If those people, who were originally the enemies of Yunjin, came for Yunjin, Yunjin would be very dangerous.


    Shen Jiwei found the general whereabouts of Yunjin, and Mo Yanbai also found it.


    But Mo Yanbai found it more by using police clues and trivial tracking.


    The two people''s car sped towards Yunjin at almost the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjin woke up and saw several men standing in front of him.


    The first one, whose hair was dyed golden yellow, came up to Yunjin after he woke up and said, "wake up?"


    "Who are you...?" Yunjin was hit on the head, his head was buzzing, and he had a splitting headache.


    "Smelly woman! Caught so many of our brothers and pretended not to know them now? Think you can not admit it if you take off your police uniform? "


    Another fat man said, "Lu Yunjin, I used to treat you as my friend. That''s how you lied to me. Cheat my trust, cheat my intelligence, and kill all our people! "


    The more the fat man said, the more angry he became.


    "What are you talking about... I don''t know..." Yunjin wanted to save himself, but for a moment, there was no good way.


    There was the sound of the river wind blowing in her ear. She guessed that it was probably by the river.


    But there was nothing on her. She couldn''t contact the outside world at all.


    "Brother, don''t talk so much nonsense to her." Blond hair said, "if she doesn''t solve the problem, the police will send more undercover agents in the future. We have no brothers and family property, but we can''t keep these people anymore! "


    The fat man said, "if you solve her, throw her into the river to feed the fish, and we should pay tribute to our dead brothers."


    It seems that this fat man is still the leader.


    Yunjin said, "what do you want? There are police in D city. If you touch me, you can''t escape! "


    "Anyway, we can''t escape. Killing more is also a capital crime, and killing less is also a capital crime. It doesn''t matter." The party laughed, "it''s not a loss to get a little beauty before you die!"


    Yunjin heard what they said and guessed that this was the group of people she met undercover when she lost her memory.

 Chapter 2290

    It is reasonable that most of the gang were caught and only a small part escaped.


    I thought they had scattered, but I didn''t expect that they would get together.


    Yunjin already knows that it is useless to show weakness and reason with these people. There is no reason to talk with these people.


    She can only try her best to calm herself down and be rational before she can find a way to escape.


    But before she could think, she was caught.


    The golden haired man grabbed her with a malicious smile and said, "hum, you''re going to die anyway. Before you die, don''t cheap her and let her take good care of our brothers!"


    The fat man acquiesced and didn''t look at brocade.


    At the beginning, because he trusted Yunjin too much and secretly loved Yunjin, he was taken too much information and intelligence by her, resulting in the collapse of the whole interior. Later, he was destroyed by the police, lost countless brothers, and lost his wealth over the years.


    He has been taking several of his eldest brothers. Some have been killed, some have been arrested, and none of them have a good end.


    Yunjin is not without admiration that a woman can do so.


    But his position is different. He is doomed to hate Yunjin!


    "Here you are! Use whatever you want! " The fat man shouted, "sail!"


    The golden headed men came forward and pulled the brocade.


    Yunjin was surprised and angry: "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Our brothers have played with a lot of women, but they haven''t played with the police yet..." golden hair came forward and grabbed Yunjin''s clothes. "Tonight, let our brothers also have foreign meat."


    Yunjin spit.


    He said angrily, "don''t be so arrogant. bitch! Kill our big brother and brother, and now dare to spit on me? After a while, I''ll throw you into the river to feed the fish. "


    Yunjin was anxious to see that the ship had moved forward and the shore was farther and farther away.


    If it''s still on the shore, there''s still a way to think of.


    Now, she really has no good way for a while.


    At this time, the roar of cars came from the shore.


    Shen Jiwei and Mo Yanbai arrived almost at the same time.


    It has been determined which ship Yunjin is on. The rest is to get on the ship to save people.


    Seeing that the ship was getting farther and farther from the shore, Mo Yanbai immediately asked his subordinates to prepare the motorboat.


    Shen Jiwei watched the ship go away, and a worried look flashed across her eyebrows.


    He doesn''t want to delay any more time.


    The foot stepped down hard, the accelerator blew to the maximum, and the car shot towards the ship like an arrow.


    The car drew a perfect arc on the river. At the critical moment, it finally landed on the ship and just landed on the deck of the ship.


    With inertia, the car didn''t stop until it slid for a while.


    The people on board were already stunned, and one of them couldn''t avoid being hurt.


    The others, while grasping Yunjin, took out their guns and shot at Shen Jiwei''s car.


    They are all engaged in illegal business. It''s normal for them to fight with people all year round and carry guns.


    Shen Jiwei was in the car and his blood surged because of the collision.


    But as soon as he thought that Yunjin was still in the other party''s hand, he forced himself not to faint, got out of the car and blocked these surging bullets with the door and body.

 Chapter 2291

    Yunjin has seen clearly that it''s his car and is worried. Why is Shen Jiwei so stupid? Why should he chase him so recklessly?


    "Shen Jiwei!" Yunjin couldn''t help crying, "hurry up! They all have guns. You can''t beat them alone! "


    She was really worried.


    These people who hold on to themselves are all experienced in these things at a glance, and they are skilled at shooting.


    How does Shen Ji fight with them?


    "It was Shen Jiwei. Offended Shen Jiwei, the consequences are very serious... "A man shouted with some trepidation.


    The blonde said fiercely, "it turns out that Lu Yunjin is already Shen Jiwei''s woman. Forget it, I''ve offended them anyway. It''s better to kill both of them, but it''s all over. "


    Everyone else nodded in agreement. The best solution is to annoy those who can''t afford it.


    They are a group of outlaws. Anyway, they have put aside life and death and are not afraid to add another name.


    Shen Jiwei also took out his gun and shouted across the car, "Yunjin, are you hurt?"


    "I didn''t!" Yunjin shouted, "below your car is the ship''s console. If you go down there, they can''t catch up with you."


    "If I come and leave, why did I bother to come?" Shen Jiwei gritted his teeth. He came to save her, not to go through the motions.


    Yunjin was worried: "these people..."


    Before she finished, she was covered in her mouth.


    Shen Jiwei raised his hand and shot the man around Yunjin. The man fell to the ground.


    "Ah..." the man was on the side of the ship and soon fell into the sea.


    Golden hair and fat people feel pressure. Shen Jiwei''s skill and shooting skills are far above them.


    If so, Shen Jiwei will probably solve them one by one.


    The fat man made a face, and his golden hair held Yunjin in front of his chest: "Shen Jiwei, don''t mess around. The brocade is in our hands. If you mess around again, you''ll be ready to collect her body in a moment! "


    Shen Jiwei gritted his teeth.


    "Throw out the gun and trade yourself for Yunjin. I can let Yunjin go." Cried the blonde.


    "Shen Jiwei, don''t be so stupid. They won''t let us go if you come out..." Yunjin broke away from her golden hair and shouted.


    But her mouth was immediately covered again.


    Everyone began to move with Yunjin and gave Shen Jiwei no chance to take advantage of it.


    "I''ll change her!" With Shen Jiwei''s voice, a gun was thrown out.


    Throwing away the weapon meant that he accepted the offer.


    Yunjin frowned and tears fell in her eyes.


    Shen Jiwei''s figure slowly came out from behind the car and raised his hands: "don''t hurt Yunjin. I''ll change her."


    As soon as he stood still, the fat man shot him directly.


    Fat people don''t intend to let Yunjin go, nor do they intend to let Shen Jiwei go and leave a future trouble for themselves.


    So as soon as he showed up, they took the time to shoot.


    Shen Jiwei has thrown the gun out. It''s impossible to fight back against them now.


    But unexpectedly, Shen Ji only dodged, rolled from the ground, touched another gun from his ankle, and started shooting at fat people.


    They didn''t expect Shen Jiwei''s skill to be so fast and counterattack so fiercely that they lost two people at once.

 Chapter 2292

    At this moment, they have the best opportunity to shoot Yunjin first and then Shen Jiwei.


    But they dare not.


    At the moment, Yunjin is a hostage and a talisman for them. With Yunjin, Shen Jiwei has at least some scruples.


    If they kill Yunjin, Shen Jiwei can be completely reckless and have a crushing advantage over them.


    "Abandon the ship and get out of here." The fat man shouted.


    They''re leaving with brocade.


    Yunjin knows that she must not leave with them.


    If he left, Shen Jiwei would be more dangerous, and he would be desperate to follow him.


    Yunjin found a chance, broke away her golden hair and grabbed the gun from him.


    Golden hair was stunned. Yunjin had shot.


    The golden hair was shot to the end before it reacted. Although Yunjin lost its memory, its shooting method was not affected much.


    Hearing the gunshot, Shen Jiwei shouted, "Yunjin!"


    He immediately came out and shot at the fat man and others.


    When he found Yunjin was all right, he shot and killed several people in a row.


    But the fat man was very flexible, and he was very familiar with everything on the ship. He ran away quickly, leaving Yunjin and Shen Jiwei behind.


    "Cloud brocade!" Shen Jiwei immediately rushed over, took Yunjin into his arms and hugged him, "Yunjin, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Yunjin shook his head and said, "the fat man went to the control cabin of the ship."


    Before Yunjin finished, the boat shook violently


    It turned out that the fat man was already sailing. Seeing that his partner was dead, he wanted to use the turbulence of the boat to shake Shen Jiwei and Yunjin into the river.


    Shen Ji grasped the railing with one hand and held Yunjin tightly with the other.


    The boat is very big and the river is very deep. The river itself is in city D, which is the widest on the river. The river in this section of the road is very turbulent, with undercurrent surging and reefs everywhere. Even authentic people in city D will avoid launching in this area.


    If Shen Jiwei and Yunjin fall down, it will be very dangerous.


    Shen Jiwei grasped the brocade tightly.


    The wind jolted them, and they didn''t stand at all.


    It was obviously intended to throw them out on purpose, and the ship became more and more bumpy.


    Shen Jiwei grabbed Yunjin and tried his best to say, "Yunjin, here you are. I''ll go down to find fat man."


    "How do you find him? He is familiar with the situation in the ship and has a gun. Don''t go. " Yunjin took him.


    "I must go." Shen Ji only sweeps around and finds a safety rope not far away.


    Shen Jiwei let Yunjin grasp the ship''s side. He struggled to get the safety rope from one side and tied Yunjin to the ship''s side so that she wouldn''t be thrown out.


    There is only such a safety rope. With Yunjin tied, there is no way to give it to Shen Jiwei.


    But Shen Jiwei himself didn''t want to stay here and wait to die. His subordinates haven''t followed. If this continues, the fat man will come back soon.


    We must strike first before we can solve the current crisis.


    "Shen Jiwei!" Yunjin wants to try to hold him, but he won''t stop at all.


    He turned back, hugged Yunjin and gave her a heavy kiss: "wait for me to come back!"


    "Shen Jiwei, if you want to go down, I will never pay attention to you! Shen Jiwei! " Yunjin shouted, "Shen Jiwei, come back!"

 Chapter 2293

    But Shen Jiwei still grabbed the side of the ship and walked towards the cabin in the turbulence and wind and waves.


    He knew that on the deck, it could not last long, especially in the current wind and waves, even if there was a safety rope, it could not last long.


    When the fat man controls the control warehouse, he controls the whole control.


    If you wait a little longer, when he and Yunjin have no resistance, the fat man comes up and can easily get rid of them.


    He can''t wait to die, let alone put Yunjin in danger.


    So he must first find the fat man and solve him in order to eliminate the potential crisis.


    Shen Jiwei finally touches the door of the control warehouse and kicks the door. Fatty and another person are discussing how to deal with Shen Jiwei and Yunjin.


    The other man sailed. He didn''t come up just now.


    They are looking for submachine guns in the cabin.


    Shen Jiwei went in. The fat man and the sailor were shocked. They immediately took out their guns and aimed at Shen Jiwei.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjin is on the deck. The wind and waves are very strong. If she is not tied by a safety rope, she can''t hold on at all.


    But even so, only ten minutes later, her hands and feet were numb and bumped to retch.


    In the storm, she heard a violent gunshot from the control room.


    She was anxious, but she couldn''t help.


    In the control cabin, there must be not only the fat man, but also the sailor.


    And they have the weapons that Shen Jiwei does not have and the advantage of position.


    Yunjin''s heart lifted up and bit his lip, almost biting out a deep blood mark.


    There was still a constant sound of guns in the control room.


    Yunjin''s heart was full of despair. She untied her safety rope regardless. At this time, she saw a motorboat coming. Although she couldn''t see clearly, she could feel that it was mo Yanbai.


    Without considering anything else, Yunjin reached out and took off the safety rope. Without the safety rope, her petite body was shaky on the deck and seemed to be blown away by the wind at any time.


    But she bit her lip, grabbed the side of the ship and moved towards the control cabin step by step.


    Under the boat, Mo Yanbai had thrown away the motorboat and climbed up along the cabin.


    He entered the control room one step ahead of Yunjin.


    When Yunjin approached the control room, the gunfire finally stopped.


    When Yunjin finally jumped into the control warehouse, she found that Mo Yanbai and Shen Jiwei were pointing guns at each other''s heads. The fat man and the sailor had already died.


    Yunjin rushed over, stopped Shen Jiwei and said, "brother Xiaobai, don''t do this to Ji Wei!"


    If she had shaken Shen Jiwei''s feelings for one reason or another before, then this time, she knew that she couldn''t let Shen Jiwei go in her heart anyway.


    The feelings of such a long time and the sincerity of delivery are definitely not a simple sentence that can be put down and abandoned simply because of their different identities.


    Mo Yanbai looked at her with a smile of helplessness and despair: "Yunjin, do you really want to choose him?"


    "Brother Xiaobai, I really like him and will marry him..." Yunjin faced his gun. "If you want to kill him, kill me first!"


    She raised her little face and looked at Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yanbai was willing to do anything for her.


    But she won''t do anything that makes her unhappy.

 Chapter 2294

    I never wanted to see tears fall on her face.


    Over the years, he has been guarding her to grow up and watching her grow into what he imagined.


    However, she was farther and farther away from him.


    "Are you really willing to take your life for him?" Mo Yanbai looked at Yunjin with a bitter smile. He was hit by despair and shattered.


    "Yes." Yunjin''s tears fell down.


    Mo Yanbai gradually put down his gun and didn''t turn his head: "take him away."


    As soon as Mo Yan finished speaking vernacular, Shen Jiwei immediately knelt down and Yunjin shouted, "what''s the matter with you, Ji Wei? You were shot? "


    She stood up and said, "brother Xiaobai, did you really shoot him?"


    Mo Yanbai pursed his thin lips, his eyes were dim, but he didn''t speak.


    Shen Jiwei pulled Yunjin: "Yunjin, no, the bullet hurt me when fighting with the fat man... Mo Yanbai came just in time and helped me give the fat man the last bullet..."


    He was shot in the leg. He was forced to stand just now.


    I can''t stand up now.


    Yunjin looked at Mo Yanbai apologetically and found that he didn''t look at himself at all. She couldn''t care so much. She hurriedly stretched out her hand to hold Shen Jiwei, cried and said, "why did you want that just now? It''s very dangerous, you know? I''m worried to death about your risk alone. "


    She began to cry, tears splashing down.


    "Fool, if I don''t come down, we''ll both die on the deck." Shen Jiwei smiled and reached out to wipe her tears.


    If he wants to come down later, fat man has found a submachine gun. Even if he just stands at the door of the control warehouse, he and Yunjin can be easily solved.


    Therefore, the timing he just grasped was just right. One second later, he and Yunjin had been hit and fell into the river to feed the fish.


    And Mo Yanbai came just in time.


    Just now, Shen Jiwei was defeated. Although he had subdued the fat man and the sailor, Shen Jiwei almost missed the last Jedi counterattack.


    Fortunately, Mo Yanbai arrived in time and finally solved all the bad guys.


    But for Yunjin, the two men finally pointed at each other with guns.


    Ji Jin''s tears fell into her arms.


    Mo Yanbai said coldly, "Shen Jiwei, after the ship lands, leave with Yunjin. But I don''t care about it, it doesn''t mean that Yunjin''s family won''t care. "


    When Yunjin heard this, her heart suddenly sank and she thought of her family.


    "Walk clean. I''ll think you haven''t been here tonight." Mo Yanbai said again.


    This means that no matter what happened tonight, whether it was the dead people outside or such a big noise, he carried it down alone and did not involve Shen Jiwei.


    Shen Jiwei''s eyes were slightly frozen. In that case, it seemed that he was not man enough.


    He said faintly, "thank you."


    "I don''t need your thanks. I didn''t do all this for you." Mo Yanbai said coldly.


    All three of them know who the implication is for.


    Mo Yanbai manipulated the ship and headed for the shore.


    Yunjin suddenly felt dizzy and weak, and fainted in Shen Jiwei''s arms.


    "Cloud brocade? "Cloud brocade?" Shen Jiwei was shocked and anxiously called her name.


    Mo Yanbai adjusted the boat to autopilot mode, quickly stepped forward and said, "what''s the matter with Yunjin?"

 Chapter 2295

    "She fainted." Shen Jiwei gritted his teeth and looked at the body on one side. He really wanted to shoot them again.


    Good Yunjin, now like this, choked with pain at the bottom of his heart.


    "Yunjin has always been in good health. How could this happen?" Mo Yanbai said, remembering that she had really experienced a lot just now, and said, "get ashore and send Yunjin to the hospital."


    Shen Jiwei finally found his breath: "I have contacted my subordinates and wait."


    Mo Yanbai quickly let the boat dock.


    Shen Jiwei''s subordinates have driven to pick him up.


    Shen Jiwei got off the ship with Yunjin. He was shot in the leg and could hardly take a big step.


    "I''ll take Yunjin to the car." Mo Yanbai wants to take Yunjin from him.


    Shen Jiwei didn''t let go. He dragged his injured leg and went to the car step by step. He didn''t want to fake Yunjin.


    Soon arrived at the hospital, Shen Jiwei personally sent her to the examination room.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t want to watch him and Yunjin fall in love. He was going to leave the ship to deal with the aftermath.


    But now Yunjin faints inexplicably. Where is he in the mood to deal with those things?


    His whole heart was also grabbed by Yunjin and kept at the door of the examination room, waiting for Yunjin to come out.


    Shen Jiwei clenched his fist, his face was livid, and self blame swept through him.


    If it wasn''t for fighting with Mo Yanbai just now, how could Yunjin leave angrily and be taken away?


    Mo Yanbai is on one side, and his tall and straight body is also lonely.


    Is it really your fault? It was too arbitrary to deal with Yunjin''s affairs that caused Yunjin''s current pain.


    Originally, she should be well, not like this.


    The doctor finally came out.


    Shen Jiwei immediately came forward: "doctor, what''s the matter with Yunjin? What''s the matter with her? "


    "Which of you is the patient''s family?" Asked the doctor.


    "I am." Shen Jiwei and Mo Yanbai spoke in unison.


    The doctor was surprised and said, "so you are..."


    "I''m her boyfriend, fiance." Shen Jiwei said immediately.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t say anything.


    The doctor said, "how did you become a boyfriend? She was pregnant, did not rest well, and showed signs of bleeding and threatened abortion. If the child wants to have a good rest, there can be no more waves. Otherwise, the child would not have become. "


    "Is Yunjin pregnant?" When Shen Jiwei heard this, he was ecstatic.


    But then there was more remorse. He got along with Yunjin day and night, and didn''t notice any abnormality in Yunjin''s physical condition.


    Just now, he put her in danger and almost died.


    Mo Yanbai was stunned and grabbed Shen Jiwei''s collar: "Shen Jiwei, you made Yunjin pregnant? Do you know what you''re doing? "


    Shen Jiwei opened his hand and looked at him straight: "of course I know! I want to marry Yunjin and marry her! Is that enough? "


    With that, without looking back, he dragged his injured leg to Yunjin''s ward.


    Yunjin lost the nutrient solution and woke up. When he saw Shen Jiwei, he said with worry: "Jiwei, your leg is still hurt. Go and deal with it first."


    "No, I''ll stay with you for a while." Shen Jiwei smiled, "sorry, I quarreled with Mo Yanbai tonight, but it bothered you."


    "It''s okay, as long as everyone is okay. By the way, what did the doctor say about me just now? " Yunjin canran smiled.

 Chapter 2296

    Shen Jiwei whispered, "the doctor said you have a child. I want to be a father."


    Yunjin was stunned, and then a shy smile appeared on her face: "really?"


    "Really. It''s just that you were too bumpy on the boat just now, which hurt your body and gave rise to the symptoms of threatened abortion... "


    "What about the child?" Yunjin immediately worried, and the whole person was very frightened.


    "It''s all right. The doctor said it would be better to have a good rest." Shen Jiwei hurriedly pressed her, grabbed her hand and calmed her mood, "it''s okay, good."


    Yunjin''s eyebrows and eyes relaxed and urged him to say, "go and deal with your leg injury. I''ve shed a lot of blood. It hurts."


    Shen Jiwei''s lips Rose: "OK. I''ll go now. "


    He said he was going now, or he was tired of talking with Yunjin for a while before he stood up and went out.


    Mo Yanbai was gone when he went out.


    He must have heard that Yunjin''s body was OK. He felt that he didn''t want to stay more. That''s why he left.


    Shen Jiwei''s leg injury was not light. As soon as he passed, the doctor said, "this wound is so heavy. How did you think of coming now? If you come later, it will be more serious. You may even hurt your bones. Young man, really... "


    Shen Jiwei is not in the mood to listen to these.


    He was just thinking about Yunjin and the children in her belly. Whenever he thought of these, he couldn''t help smiling on his lips.


    Yunjin is lying on the hospital bed. In fact, her heart is not as relaxed as it seems.


    Mo Yanbai''s words are still fresh in my ears.


    Shen Jiwei is Shen Bingwang''s son. His family deals in arms.


    Arms business is prohibited in both countries C and s.


    Yunjin knows this better than ordinary people in the family and environment in which she grew up.


    She has more concepts about what can be touched and what can''t be touched than her peers.


    But now, Shen Jiwei is doing this. She is not without entanglement.


    If she didn''t tangle, she wouldn''t be so distracted that she would be taken away tonight.


    But after the storm just now, she clearly realized that she would never give up Shen Jiwei.


    Just as he is willing to pay his life for her, she is also willing to pay her life for him.


    Not to mention, now she has his children.


    She reached out and touched her belly. It was still very flat, but it was amazing that there was a little life with her breathing and fate, which surprised and disturbed her.


    But I think of my parents, my two brothers and my uncle


    Yunjin''s heart fluctuated, and her eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Close her eyes. She really can''t make up her mind yet.


    What should she do so as not to hurt him or them?


    "What are you thinking?" Shen Jiwei stretched out her finger and smoothed her frown.


    Seeing him coming, Yunjin smiled: "no, just think about it. Think about whether the baby is a boy or a girl."


    "So cute, it must be a girl." Shen Jiwei said softly, "I want a daughter as clever and beautiful as you."


    Yunjin smiled. He took the porridge and said, "the doctor said it''s better to have some porridge. You have experienced too many twists and turns just now. Now you have to rest for a few days. The food should be light and plain. "


    Yunjin nodded gently and looked around to see that his legs had been wrapped up. He was relieved, but he still asked, "how did the doctor say about your legs?"

 Chapter 2297

    "It''s just a skin injury." Shen Jiwei spoke lightly.


    In fact, he had a lot of stitches. The doctor advised him to sit in a wheelchair for a few days.


    Afraid of Yunjin''s worry, he didn''t take the doctor''s advice and walked to Yunjin.


    Seeing that he was really all right, Yunjin put away her worry.


    She ate some porridge and asked, "what about... Brother Xiaobai?"


    Shen Jiwei said, "maybe he went to deal with the things on the ship. Seeing that you were all right, he left."


    Yunjin pursed her lips slightly, took his hand and said, "Ji Wei, can you stop fighting with your cousin in the future? He is for my good, and so are you. I don''t want to see you fight or even draw guns at each other and hurt each other. "


    "OK, I promise you." This time, Shen Jiwei said it solemnly.


    He looked at Yunjin: "now you know my identity, will you leave?"


    Yunjin shook her head, looked a little dark and uncertain, and said, "Ji Wei... I don''t know how to say, I don''t want to leave. But it''s not easy to get the approval of my family for your identity and career. "


    Shen Jiwei was silent, bowed his head and continued to feed her.


    "Ji Wei." Yunjin put his hand on his palm.


    She wanted to say something firm, but she found herself unable to be firm.


    Not leaving for the time being is the limit she can do.


    At the moment when she just knew the truth, she couldn''t even leave for the time being.


    "Eat first." Shen Jiwei said.


    Yunjin nodded and continued to eat. She tacitly didn''t mention the topic between the two people for the time being.


    But I have no confidence in the future.


    "You rest first." Seeing that she was almost full, Shen Jiwei helped her lie down and said softly, "I will be here with you. If you have any discomfort, call me immediately. "


    "Yes." Yunjin nodded gently.


    Shen Jiwei kissed her on the lips and whispered, "Yunjin, I''m sorry, I hid my identity at the beginning."


    Yunjin shook her head: "don''t say that."


    She remembered something and said, "before that, before I lost my memory, my parents and brother came to you. They didn''t accept you. Is it because they already knew your identity?"


    Shen Jiwei was silent for a moment. In fact, he didn''t know.


    At that time, Yunjin''s family may not be willing to accept song Yancheng, but they didn''t reject him very much, perhaps because song Yancheng himself was a policeman.


    Song Yancheng is essentially different from him.


    He smiled: "don''t think so much, have a rest first. The baby also needs rest, doesn''t it? "


    Yunjin closed her eyes after all.


    She was so tired that she soon fell asleep.


    Shen Jiwei went out. His confidant called Shen Cheng. When he saw him coming out, he stood still and said, "young master, Mo Yanbai has cleaned up the things on the ship. He carried it down alone without mentioning the Shen family."


    "I know." Shen Jiwei knows that Mo Yanbai is for brocade.


    "Young master, what about Miss Lu?" Shen Cheng works with Shen Jiwei. He knows nothing more than the relationship between Shen Jiwei and Yunjin.


    At first, Shen Jiwei went to revenge Yunjin.


    He originally intended to get Yunjin and then ruthlessly abandon her to let her try to lose the pain.


    But now it seems that Shen Jiwei does not intend to do so.

 Chapter 2298

    Shen Jiwei pinched his eyebrows, and the whole person was shrouded in an indescribable gloom.


    Shen Cheng continued, "young master, do you want to leave her now?"


    Hearing the words to leave her, Shen Jiwei felt a palpitation in his heart and immediately waved to stop his statement.


    Shen Cheng: "


    Shen Jiwei''s cell phone rings.


    He picked it up.


    Opposite is mo Yanbai.


    "Shen Jiwei, I''ll give you the brocade for the time being." Mo Yanbai''s voice was cold and heartless, "but if you hurt her a little..."


    "My woman, I will naturally take good care of her and don''t bother anyone."


    Mo Yanbai gritted his teeth: "I won''t tell Yunjin''s family about it. But if you want to be with her, you must give an account to her family. Otherwise, I will not let you go. "


    Shen Jiwei hung up the phone.


    Yunjin''s family, he will naturally give them an explanation.


    But at this time, he is still far from knowing... What kind of situation Yunjin''s family is.


    Shen Cheng said, "young master, your leg is seriously injured. Go and have a rest first."


    "No Shen Jiwei refused.


    Yunjin is pregnant and in danger at any time. How can he rest alone?


    Shen Cheng wanted to talk and stopped. Shen Jiwei saw that he had something to say and said, "say it."


    Shen Cheng has followed him for many years. Shen Jiwei doesn''t treat him as a complete servant. Most of the time, he completely regards him as a brother.


    Shen Cheng said, "young master, do you want to give up your career for Miss Lu?"


    Shen Cheng followed him since childhood and witnessed his progress step by step in the Shen family.


    Although Shen Jiwei was Shen Bingwang''s son, he didn''t get much privilege because of it.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields. Moreover, this kind of business has no ability and ability. It is more difficult to go up than other businesses.


    Shen Jiwei can get his current career. Every step is very difficult. Behind him, there are a large number of brothers who want to eat with him.


    Shen Cheng is closest to him and sees the change of love between him and Yunjin, so he cares and worries about his ideas most.


    Shen Jiwei glanced at him: "what are you going to say?"


    "It seems that Miss Lu doesn''t like what you are doing now... Do you want to give up for her?" Shen Cheng asked.


    Shen Ji really had no way to answer this question.


    Yunjin is very smart. She didn''t ask him or give him such a problem to solve.


    However, it does not mean that this problem does not exist.


    If he wants to have a smooth development with Yunjin, there must be someone to compromise.


    Either he or Yunjin.


    However, some decisions can''t be made easily, especially in this industry.


    I don''t want to retreat, so I can retreat all over.


    Shen Jiwei has struggled for so many years and knows this better than others.


    He was born here, grew up here, and achieved here. It''s hard to say that he can''t be separated easily.


    "I''m sorry, young master. I shouldn''t have asked so much... "Shen Cheng saw his embarrassment and knew he was talkative.


    Shen Jiwei is still in silence.


    For a while, he raised his eyes and said, "go and have a rest."


    "I''m with you, young master." Shen Cheng said immediately.


    "No. You go. " Shen Jiwei refused.


    He walked back to Yunjin''s ward again. Shen Cheng looked at him like this and didn''t dare to persuade him any more. He shook his head low.

 Chapter 2299

    Shen Jiwei went in, and the light in the ward had been adjusted to a very soft night sleep mode.


    Yunjin is sleeping soundly.


    There was a natural pear vortex on her sweet cheek because of relaxation, but her mood was not stable, and her eyebrows were still slightly frowned.


    Shen Jiwei held her hand and reached out to smooth her eyebrows.


    Shen Cheng has no answer to his question, and he doesn''t know when the answer will come.


    He looked at Yunjin''s face and touched her cheek. What kind of feelings did she have for him now?


    At the bottom of her heart, is there a song Yancheng forever, or has he replaced song Yancheng?


    Since she didn''t like Mo Yanbai, why did she have to be so heartless to song Yancheng?


    He couldn''t give up his feelings for her, and even didn''t hesitate to make a fortune, but this matter was always an impassable barrier.


    The death of his brother and mother is always in his heart, so that he can''t cross it.


    It has also become a wound he can''t cross.


    So Yunjin is willing to protect him with his life. Is it because of him subconsciously or because of the indelible emotion towards song Yancheng?


    Shen Ji stayed by Yunjin''s side all night.


    When Yunjin woke up the next day, she found that her hand was held by Shen Jiwei, and a bright smile was dyed on her lips.


    Didn''t he take a rest all night? Then her eyebrows frowned painfully.


    She was about to sit up and let Shen Cheng take Shen Jiwei to rest. Shen Jiwei woke up. Seeing her wake up, he smiled: "wake up?"


    "Yes. Did you sit here all night? Why not have a rest? You haven''t recovered from your leg injury. " The cloud brocade is angry and strange. It hurts very much.


    "Said it was a skin injury. It''s no big deal." Shen Jiwei is light.


    Yunjin was still distressed: "I''ll let Shen Cheng come in and take care of you."


    "Shen Cheng." Shen Jiwei shouted.


    Shen Cheng immediately came in with the food prepared for Yunjin in his hand.


    In fact, Shen Jiwei woke up earlier than Yunjin. After arranging for Shen Cheng to prepare food, he saw that Yunjin didn''t wake up, so he lay down next to Yunjin for a while.


    "Miss Lu, have dinner first." Shen Cheng said.


    Because of the existence of Yunjin, Shen Jiwei has changed a lot and become more embarrassed. Shen Cheng''s attitude towards her is very general.


    Only now that she has Shen Jiwei''s children, Shen Chengcai eased his attitude towards her a little.


    Yunjin doesn''t care about the attitude of outsiders. She has always been open-minded, cheerful and very confident. The attitude of others can''t affect her at all.


    Shen Jiwei said, "eat something first and wash later. The doctor said you should take good care of yourself. "


    Yunjin nodded. Shen Cheng stood aside with an expression and stood like a benchmark.


    Yunjin lowers her head to eat. Shen Cheng asks someone to send food to Shen Jiwei.


    After eating, Shen said, "it''s time to change your leg."


    "You''re here to protect Yunjin. I''ll come as soon as I go." Shen Jiwei stood up.


    Shen Cheng wants to go with him. After all, Shen Jiwei can''t live without someone to take care of him.


    Other subordinates, of course, are not as effective as him.


    Shen Jiwei ordered him to stay here.


    Shen Cheng had to stay.


    Yunjin thought and called Mo Yanbai.


    She wanted to solve Shen Jiwei''s problem by herself instead of telling her family through Mo Yanbai.

 Chapter 2300

    In that case, the family should be very worried.


    The phone is connected.


    Mo Yanbai''s voice was concerned: "Yunjin, are you all right?"


    "It''s all right, brother Xiaobai." Yunjin said, "what about you? You''re not hurt, are you? "


    "I''m fine."


    Yunjin thought for a moment and said, "brother Xiaobai, please do me a favor..."


    Mo Yanbai was silent and didn''t speak.


    Yunjin''s maintenance of Shen Jiwei made him lose his temper for a long time.


    But he can''t ignore Yunjin.


    She is the only girl he has ever loved.


    Among his relatives, she is the daughter of his most respected aunt Yunwei and his favorite cousin.


    "You say." Mo Yanbai''s voice was a little cold.


    "Brother Xiaobai, don''t tell my parents and brother about me and Ji Wei first, okay?" Cloud brocade pleaded.


    Mo Yanbai had no intention of doing so.


    For Yunjin, he did his best to take care of her. Naturally, he would not personally send her to face a dilemma.


    However, his failure to do so does not mean that the problem does not exist.


    He asked, "I can promise you. But what are you going to do? Be an ostrich? Or directly hurt uncle ting and aunt Wei? "


    The lips are thin and tight.


    "Yunjin, tell me, what are you going to do?" Mo Yanbai really loves her, but he doesn''t know how to help her.


    She is now pregnant and things are irreversible.


    But her future happiness will not come easily.


    With his understanding of Shen Jiwei, she can never live a peaceful marriage life.


    "Cloud brocade." Mo Yanbai''s voice was calm and concerned, "you answer me."


    Yunjin bit his lip: "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll deal with it if I think about it."


    Mo Yanbai said softly, "take care of yourself first."


    Yunjin hung up the phone.


    Shen Cheng stood aside, squinting at her: "what is Miss Lu worried about?"


    Yunjin didn''t speak.


    "Our young master is very kind to you. Do you want to break his heart? " Shen Cheng is still protecting Shen Jiwei. He doesn''t agree with Yunjin''s swing. "Many people want to marry our young master. As long as our young master nods, there''s no problem marrying any girl. You still need to consider our young master''s identity? "


    "Shen Cheng!" Shen Ji''s only voice stopped Shen Cheng.


    Shen Cheng thought he was right.


    Some Yunjin people don''t know their blessings.


    "You go out first." Shen Jiwei drank him back.


    Shen Cheng left.


    Shen Jiwei went to Yunjin: "I''ve changed my medicine. What do you want to eat? I''ll let someone prepare it."


    "I just ate it, but I can''t eat it." Yunjin shook her head.


    "Let me sit with you for a while." Shen Jiwei took her into her arms.


    Yunjin is not relaxed when she thinks about the future.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next period of time, Yunjin was recuperated in the hospital.


    Fortunately, she was just in the early stage of pregnancy. Although she was almost injured this time, the child was all right.


    After recuperation for a while, I can finally leave the hospital.


    Shen Jiwei took her back to the villa.


    The whole villa was originally cold-blooded, but now it has been changed to be very warm and comfortable for her.


    Most things begin to favor the taste and preference of brocade.


    This time, while she was away, Shen Jiwei arranged for someone to change all these.


    When Yunjin came in, he felt that the layout was completely different from before.

 Chapter 2301

    "Do you like it?" Shen Jiwei asked.


    "Yes." Yunjin has a sweet smile on her face.


    Shen Jiwei took her hand and walked around: "the doctor said that keeping you in a good mood is the first thing, which is good for your health."


    Yunjin laughed.


    Shen Jiwei took her into the garden.


    As soon as Yunjin stepped in, it was full of roses.


    Bright roses spread all over the back garden.


    Moreover, all roses are alive and transplanted. All the previous plants in the whole garden have been removed. All roses are fresh and blooming.


    "Yunjin, marry me." Shen Jiwei fell on one knee and knelt in front of Yunjin.


    Yunjin covered her mouth with surprise and joy. The whole person was surrounded by romance.


    The cool wind sent the fragrance of roses. Shen Jiwei looked at her seriously. Her handsome face was full of expectation and affection.


    "I will." Yunjin''s tears fell down and promised him without thinking.


    Shen Jiwei stood up, hugged her and rubbed her into his arms.


    "Cloud brocade." Shen Jiwei''s mellow voice was full of tenderness.


    Realizing that his actions were too heavy and afraid of hurting her and her baby, Shen Jiwei pushed her out a little: "I almost touched your stomach."


    "Not so fragile." Yunjin smiled sweetly and looked at him.


    Melting in her eyes, at the moment, Shen Jiwei knows that he is willing to do anything.


    In the next few days, brocade was immersed in such sweetness.


    In order to keep her at ease, Shen Jiwei asked her for a long holiday and wouldn''t let her go to work again.


    Besides, where she works, there is nothing worth her staying.


    However, Yunjin knows that she has to tell her parents about her own affairs anyway.


    It''s impossible to drag on any longer.


    There is a huge conflict between Shen Jiwei''s identity and Lu Jia''s identity.


    It is not easy for Yunjin to speak to her parents.


    "Ji Wei, don''t worry. I''ll call my parents first." Yunjin has made up her mind that if she really shames the royal family, the only way is to leave her royal identity and leave the Lu family temporarily.


    In this case, she has no better way.


    Yunjin got through.


    Unexpectedly, neither Lu zhanting nor Yun Wei answered the phone.


    But other officials of the royal family.


    "Where are my parents?" Yunjin said suspiciously.


    "Madam, before the war of the peacekeeping forces was tight, the king and queen set out in person to support his Highness the great prince and general Qiao''s family."


    Yunjin immediately felt nervous: "what about now? Have they heard back? "


    "Madam, in order not to worry you, the king won''t let us say... They do have news over there, but they are not very optimistic. Don''t worry, miss. I''ll let you know as soon as I have news. "


    Yunjin put down the phone and was worried.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Jiwei asked.


    "My parents are busy and can''t communicate with me for the moment." Yunjin made up her mind and said her identity, "Ji Wei, actually I......"


    "Young master, there is something urgent for you to deal with." Shen Cheng came over.


    "I''ll be right there." Shen Jiwei replied.


    He said to Yunjin, "Yunjin, you stay here first. These things will be discussed after I come back. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 2302

    He kissed Yunjin and left.


    Yunjin is very tangled.


    Parents and big brothers are fighting for the country, and she even wants to worry about their children''s private affairs.


    But after so long, my stomach is getting bigger and bigger. I can''t say a lot without saying it.


    She prayed for her parents and big brother in her heart, hoping that they would never have anything to do.


    "Parents, big brother, Joe, you must be good." Yunjin said.


    She was a little worried.


    When Shen Jiwei came back, she didn''t know whether to say the identity of her parents, so she skipped the topic.


    Soon, her stomach grew up.


    Because she hasn''t mentioned it to her parents, she and Shen Jiwei only got a marriage certificate, but they didn''t hold a wedding.


    Shen Jiwei''s affairs also increased. In addition, Lu zhanting and Yunwei were also in the peacekeeping forces. For a moment, no one in Jingzhou City asked about Yunjin.


    In the twinkling of an eye, brocade will be produced.


    When the due date was coming, Shen Jiwei was both excited and nervous.


    Countless doctors and nurses have been prepared at home to prevent any accidents in Yunjin.


    He walks with Yunjin in the garden every day.


    Every time the doctor says the precautions, he is dedicated like a child, and even takes out a small book to record all the doctor''s words.


    In the later stage of brocade, the stomach grew up and the ankle was swollen.


    He massages her ankles every day. He never pretends to do these things.


    Although I can''t get through my brother and mother.


    But in the face of Yunjin''s sweet and innocent smile, he will forget all hatred and just want to love her well and don''t let her suffer any hard work.


    "Young master, young grandma will give birth soon. We need to pay close attention to it these days." The doctor bowed and exhorted.


    "I see. You''ll get everything ready. If Yunjin starts, we''ll go to the hospital right away. "


    The prepared hospital is only ten minutes'' drive from the villa, so as long as there is no big problem, Yunjin basically has no problem.


    When sleeping at night, Shen Jiwei looked at her up and down, making Yunjin embarrassed.


    "What are you still looking at?" Yunjin said with a smile.


    "I want to talk to the baby. Also, if you have any discomfort these days, you should tell me immediately, okay? "


    "I know." Yunjin smiled mischievously.


    Shen Jiwei said with a smile, "I''ll take a bath. I''ll be back with you later. Be good. "


    He went into the bathroom and turned on cold water.


    In recent months, Yunjin''s stomach is too big. He is afraid to hurt his baby. He has endured it and didn''t do anything to her.


    Flushing cold water every night has become a necessary lesson.


    Yunjin couldn''t help laughing when she heard the sound of water in the bathroom.


    As usual, she called the royal family and asked about her parents and big brother.


    The news from the royal family is still good or bad. Lu zhanting and others did not come back, but they were not injured. They are still continuing their tasks.


    The old official smiled and said, "madam, no news is good news. You should trust the king and they will never have any accidents."


    "Yes. I believe parents, big brother and Joe can handle things well. "


    "When will the eldest lady return to the royal family?"


    "Me?" Yunjin said, "I''m still a little busy now. I''ll come back with my second brother after a while."

 Chapter 2303

    Afraid he would ask again, Yunjin hung up.


    She thought about it and called Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yiyang did not answer.


    Yunjin knows that Lu Yiyang was already the most potential police officer when he was in college. His junior and senior interns in the police force.


    After graduation, he dealt with important cases repeatedly.


    Yunjin called him several times before. He was busy all the time.


    So recently, Yunjin has few contacts with relatives.


    This time she made two phone calls in succession, but Lu Yiyang didn''t answer them.


    Yunjin had to forget it first.


    Shen Jiwei came out of the bathroom and kissed her stomach: "go to bed early. You can''t sleep well every day. You should have a rest."


    "Well," Brocade went into his arms and looked for a comfortable and suitable place in his arms.


    Shen Jiwei was made hot and dry by her.


    This little woman doesn''t know what she''s getting into.


    If she hadn''t been worried about her body, Shen Jiwei would have wiped her dry.


    Seeing that she closed her eyes sweetly, Shen Jiwei forced herself to calm down.


    "Sleep." He patted her gently and whispered.


    She was woken up by her children several times every night. In the last two months, she didn''t sleep at all.


    How can Shen Jiwei not be distressed?


    Yunjin closed her eyes. She was really tired and soon fell asleep.


    Shen Jiwei held her and felt her real sweetness. The whole person''s heart was full of a sense of sureness and peace of mind.


    At midnight, Yunjin was suddenly awakened by a burst of pain.


    She covered her stomach and made a hard voice: "Ji Wei... I''m in pain..."


    "The baby is going to be born?" Shen Jiwei immediately got up and helped her put on her coat. He was afraid that she would catch a cold. He said, "don''t be afraid, don''t worry, take a deep breath."


    He immediately asked someone to inform the doctor, and he went out with Yunjin in his arms.


    The pain came, and Yunjin''s face turned white with pain.


    Shen Jiwei strode downstairs. Doctors and nurses rushed forward.


    Got in the car and drove directly to the hospital.


    Yunjin was in pain and kept sweating.


    Shen Ji painfully grabbed her hand: "Yunjin, I''m here, I''m here, don''t be afraid, don''t worry."


    Yunjin was too painful to speak, and her whole body was sweating.


    She could only hold Shen Jiwei''s hand tightly.


    Soon arrived at the hospital and she was sent to the operating room.


    Shen Jiwei was always by her side, comforting her, holding her hand tightly and giving her strength.


    Yunjin didn''t have the strength to speak. She cried out pain by instinct.


    Doctors and nurses shuttle back and forth.


    Shen Ji felt helpless pain and looked at her pale face.


    Her lips were about to be bitten by the pain.


    If you can, Shen Jiwei hopes that she can bear all the pain instead of her.


    But now he can''t do anything.


    He can do nothing but watch her here.


    Pain is tormenting Yunjin''s body and Shen Jiwei''s heart.


    I don''t know how long it took to hear a loud cry.


    The doctor said, "Congratulations, young master and grandmother. I''m a young master."


    Shen Jiwei didn''t have the heart to pay attention to the children. He immediately looked down at Yunjin.


    Yunjin fainted because of her strength and pain.


    "Doctor, doctor, how''s my wife?" Shen Jiwei shouted, trembling with anxiety.


    "Young master, grandma is too tired, so she fainted. It''ll be all right in a minute. Don''t worry. "

 Chapter 2304

    Hearing the doctor''s words, Shen Jiwei was a little relieved.


    Brocade was so pale that its lips were bitten by itself, leaving a blood scab.


    Shen Ji bowed her head painfully and kissed her dry and bleeding lips, full of heartache.


    Yunjin Tuoli fainted and hasn''t woken up yet.


    The doctor held the child in front of Shen Jiwei and whispered, "young master, young grandma and young master are safe."


    "Good." Shen Jiwei just took a look at the child. Although he had the pleasure and pride of being a father, he still focused on Yunjin, "let people take good care of the child."


    I''m afraid he won''t take good care of the children until Yunjin wakes up.


    At present, he just wants to accompany Yunjin.


    Just at this time, Shen chengchong came in and whispered in Shen Jiwei''s ear, "young master, it''s bad. A large number of police officers rushed here. They''re against Mr. them over there..."


    The gentleman he said was Shen Bingwang, Shen Jiwei''s father.


    Shen Jiwei immediately stood up and said, "go and have a look. I''m here to guard the brocade. "


    "I''m afraid you need to go there in person. Sir came to the news and said that one of the sheriff leading the team is Lu Yiyang, who is most likely the younger grandmother''s brother..."


    "What?" Shen Jiwei had to pay attention to it.


    He had never deliberately understood the family background of Yunjin before.


    Although Mo Yanbai appeared, he also thought that the identity background of Yunjin is likely to be much higher than he thought.


    But once associated with the name Lu Yiyang, he was still shocked.


    Compared with Lu zhanting and Yun Wei who protect Yunjin very well and rarely disclose any information about her, Lu Jingchen is widely known.


    Anyone has heard the name.


    Lu Yiyang''s name is really rarely known among the people, but for Shen Jiwei who does this business, this name is not strange.


    But he never thought that Yunjin might be Lu Yiyang''s sister?


    Shen Jiwei had to give Yunjin, who fainted, to the doctor and nurse first, and followed Shen Cheng out.


    As he walked, he said, "Shen Cheng, send more people to protect Yunjin."


    He followed out at once.


    When he went out, he found that what Shen Cheng said was not alarmist.


    In the suburbs, Shen Bingwang and Lu Yiyang have been fighting.


    The situation at the scene is no longer under control.


    Shen Jiwei immediately arranged for someone to pick up his father.


    Shen Cheng came back after inquiring about the news: "young master, this time Lu Yiyang came to catch Mr. But I don''t know why, someone in the police leaked the secret, which led to Lu Yiyang''s action being known by Mr. That''s why Sir has time to resist now. Otherwise, Lu Yiyang would have succeeded. "


    Shen Jiwei''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The Shen family has retreated to D City, and Jingzhou City is still catching up.


    This time, Lu Yiyang must have conclusive evidence before he can really make a move.


    Otherwise, with Lu Yiyang''s temperament, it is impossible to rush out.


    If Shen Bingwang is caught, there will be serious consequences this time.


    Shen Jiwei arranged someone to support Shen Bingwang.


    Thinking that Lu Yiyang is Yunjin''s second brother, he ordered: "Shen Cheng, let them not hurt Lu Yiyang."


    "Young master, it''s time..." Shen Cheng was puzzled.


    "Do as I say!" Shen Jiwei shouted sternly.


    Shen Cheng had no choice but to pass on his words.

 Chapter 2305

    Shen Jiwei called back to the hospital: "did Yunjin wake up?"


    "Young master, grandma hasn''t woken up yet. We''ll take good care of the child. Don''t worry The doctor replied respectfully.


    Shen Jiwei put down his heart and focused on this side.


    When it was almost early in the morning, Shen Cheng came and sent a message: "young master, sir, the criminal police beat back and caught Lu Yiyang. Please go there."


    Shen Jiwei was relieved to know that his father was all right.


    But Lu Yiyang was caught?


    It is said that Lu Yiyang has never failed in any matter he has handled in the past few years. Did he fall this time?


    "What''s going on over there with Lu Yiyang?" Shen Jiwei asked.


    "As Mr. said, he has already installed an undercover in the criminal police team. He is a person who no one can think of. With the help of Mr. Lu''s other friends, it is also a matter of course that Lu Yiyang failed this time." Shen Cheng said with a smile.


    Shen Jiwei frowned.


    He pushed open the door and entered the villa.


    The whole villa is still bloody.


    Shen Bingwang sat on the sofa, smoking a cigar. The blood on his body was not dry. He looked relaxed and natural.


    "Dad." Shen Jiwei stepped forward.


    "Ji Wei, you came just in time and helped me. This Lu Yiyang is really more powerful than I thought. I installed an undercover and had friends to help. The most people were dispatched this time. I didn''t expect that you had to arrange people to come in the end to win this game. " Shen Bingwang admired Lu Yiyang very much, but when he said it, he won this game and was full of pride.


    Shen Jiwei said, "where are the people of the criminal police team?"


    "Run away, run away. But Lu Yiyang was caught alive by me. "


    Shen Jiwei''s heart sank and said, "what are you going to do with him?"


    "He made me lose my troops and make such a big loss that I can''t do a big business tonight. Of course, we should think about how to recover the loss from him. " Shen Bingwang said with a smile, "do you have any good ideas?"


    "Let him go." Shen Jiwei spoke.


    As soon as he said this, he didn''t say Shen Bingwang. Even the people who followed Shen Bingwang were surprised: "young master, let Lu Yiyang go? Are you kidding? "


    "Of course not." Shen Jiwei swept them coldly.


    Forced by his eyes, these people suddenly didn''t know how to speak.


    But everyone looked at each other, deeply for what Shen Jiwei said, unable to make a decision.


    Shen Bingwang took a comfortable sip of his cigar: "let him go? Tell me what you think. "


    "Lu Yiyang is a famous criminal policeman in Jingzhou City. Thousands of eyes. Even if we catch him, we can''t do anything to him. If he has any damage, we may become the focus of the police. "


    Shen Bingwang squeezed his cigar into the ashtray and looked at Shen Jiwei strangely: "Ji Wei, you weren''t like this before. Police, what are we afraid of? What, now? "


    "Dad, I''m just talking about strategy. And killing a police officer doesn''t benefit us. Why do unprofitable things? "


    "How can it be unprofitable?" Shen Bingwang''s voice became serious, "Ji Wei, you must not know whose son Lu Yiyang is? With him, it''s not unprofitable. "


    Shen Jiwei was stunned. Now he only knew that Lu Yiyang was Yunjin''s brother.

 Chapter 2306

    As for whose son he is, Shen Jiwei hasn''t found out yet.


    Shen Bingwang smiled, "you really don''t know. Lu Yiyang is a member of the c king''s office and the son of King Lu zhanting. He also has many relationships in Jingzhou City. Do you still think that such people are useless to us? "


    "What? Is he Lu zhanting''s son? " Shen Jiwei was surprised.


    So Yunjin her?


    Shen Jiwei has heard about Lu zhanting''s triplets.


    Lu Jingchen, Lu Yiyang... So "Dad! Since he is Lu zhanting''s son, we can''t hurt him. " Shen Jiwei hurriedly stopped.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to hurt him, I just said I used him." Shen Bingwang smiled. "Why are you so nervous?"


    Shen Jiwei put away his anxious look.


    Shen Bingwang said, "think about what you want to do."


    "Dad, I still suggest letting him go. We don''t have to make enemies with a country. "


    "Pa!" Shen Bingwang threw the teacup at hand on the ground, "Shen Jiwei!"


    "Sir, calm down!" Shen Cheng immediately came forward to protect Shen Jiwei.


    "You are not qualified to speak here!" Shen Bingwang kicked Shen Cheng and knocked him to the ground.


    Shen Cheng was in pain, but he knelt down without saying a word.


    Shen Bingwang was furious and said, "Shen Jiwei, I have heard that you are with Lu Yunjin, Lu zhanting''s daughter. I just think of a woman, but you want to play on a whim. Who knows you, in the past six months, you have slowly contracted your business, stopped doing your business, and are ready to invest in other industries. Why, are your wings hard and you want to fly alone, or are you ready to hand over all your business and live your so-called happy life? "


    "Dad, I have my own opinion about business. It has nothing to do with Yunjin." Shen Jiwei gritted his teeth and said.


    "Nothing? She is from the Lu family. When she comes to you, she just wants to wash you and influence you. You really have backbone. You are so fascinated by a woman that you want to give up the business I gave you! " Shen Bingwang said angrily, "you are really my good son! Now I still want to let Lu Yiyang go for the sake of that woman! "


    Shen Jiwei knew that his father had already known all his things.


    What Lu Yiyang asked just now was just his own opinion.


    He had no intention of letting Lu Yiyang go.


    "Dad, Yunjin has given birth to a child for me. I hope we don''t involve her in everything. As for Lu Yiyang''s disposal, it''s not too late to talk about it later. "


    "Bastard! The Lu family wants to rob my son from me and imperceptibly influence all my family affairs and possessions. Do I have to treat their daughter respectfully? Somebody, bring Lu Yunjin to me! "


    His subordinates acted immediately.

 Chapter 2307

    "Who dares!" Shen Jiwei shouted.


    "Shen Jiwei! How dare you disagree with me! " Shen Bingwang trembled with anger.


    Shen Jiwei''s voice was serious and cold: "Yunjin is my wife. Everything I did wrong has nothing to do with her. If you want to move the brocade, you''d better step on my body! "


    "Shen Jiwei... You!" Shen Bingwang''s lips twitched.


    Shen Jiwei said, "Dad, Yunjin didn''t do anything wrong. She didn''t want to change me, let me give up and start over. You can blame me, but you can''t blame her. "


    "You can''t be with her!"


    "What if I want it?" Shen Jiwei did not give in at all.


    Shen Bingwang was so angry that he sat on the sofa.


    His subordinates hurried to make him tea again.


    He pointed to Shen Jiwei: "you have to be angry to death before I give up."


    Shen Jiwei didn''t speak. After his parents divorced, he has been with his father. He was raised by his father since childhood. He rarely disobeyed his father.


    But he will never compromise on Yunjin.


    And Shen Bingwang watched his son helplessly and had the intention to give up the Shen family''s career. How can he not be in a hurry? How can you not be angry with brocade?


    Shen Bingwang stood up and said, "Shen Jiwei, leave Yunjin right away."


    "No way!" Shen Jiwei''s answer was also firm.


    If he was with Yunjin in the past, he did have a mind of revenge.


    But later, with the understanding of Yunjin, he knew that she was not the woman he had imagined. For Yunjin, he could no longer hate it.


    Since I married her, I had the idea of spending my life with her.


    What''s the possibility of giving up now?


    Shen Bingwang laughed, trembled and pointed to him, "OK, come on, kill Lu Yiyang and feed the fish. You''d better tell the royal family of the whole C country that Lu Yunjin killed Lu Yiyang! "


    "Dad!" Shen Jiwei''s voice was anxious.


    "Shen Jiwei, this is your choice." Shen Bingwang roared, "don''t you go quickly?"


    "Don''t go!" Shen Jiwei shouted.


    All subordinates are afraid to move for the moment.


    Of course, they dare not disobey Shen Bingwang''s orders.


    And Shen Jiwei, they can''t afford to offend.


    Shen Bingwang has made up his mind that whoever wants to pull his son out of his planned world territory is to be an enemy with him, and naturally his own son will be an enemy with himself.


    In that case, it''s better to kill all those in the way!


    Shen Bingwang picked up the gun and went upstairs to the place where Lu Yiyang was closed.


    Shen Jiwei quickly followed.


    All the other subordinates followed.


    The door was opened.


    Lu Yiyang''s whole body was covered with blood. Lying in bed, his blood coagulated.


    He closed his eyes, not to mention that he didn''t need someone to watch. Even if he was allowed to leave now, he couldn''t leave.


    Shen Bingwang pointed his gun at his head, and Shen Jiwei came forward to stop him.


    Shen Bingwang hummed, "Shen Jiwei, the only way you can keep him alive is to get rid of him and everyone around him. Since ancient times, good and evil do not coexist. Either you change or Yunjin changes. Obviously, she can''t follow you to complete the Shen family''s career. You must make a choice now! "


    "Dad, don''t force me." Shen Jiwei''s eyes were red.


    "I only give you three seconds to think..." Shen Bingwang pulled the safety bolt and said, "one... Two..."


    Shen Jiwei has no choice now.


    If he doesn''t agree to Shen Bingwang, Lu Yiyang will die in Shen Bingwang''s hands.

 Chapter 2308

    Shen Bingwang has always been cruel and ruthless. Only by doing what he says can the Shen family have their current status.


    If Lu Yiyang dies... The feelings between Shen Jiwei and Yunjin will also come to an end.


    Perhaps from the beginning, he and Yunjin were destined to be such a situation. They could not get blessings or reach the end.


    Even if each other has made all their efforts.


    Shen Jiwei has no choice.


    "OK, I''ll leave her." He said, gritting his teeth.


    "You''d better do what you say." Shen Bingwang put away his gun, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "this is my good son. Take back all the businesses you want to give up, you know?"


    Shen Jiwei clenched his fist and said, "OK."


    "Lu Yiyang is yours now." Shen Bingwang smiled and left with people, satisfied.


    Shen Bingwang left with everyone.


    Shen Cheng immediately ran over and said, "young master, what should I do now?"


    "Bring the child back." His voice was very light, like dust floating in the air.


    Shen Cheng whispered, "yes."


    Shen Jiwei''s meaning is obvious. Since he promised Shen Bingwang, he won''t go back.


    He won''t leave brocade, but he will leave children.


    Otherwise, Shen Bingwang''s arbitrariness will still hurt everyone in the Lu family.


    "Come back." Shen Jiwei suddenly stopped Shen Cheng.


    Shen Cheng turned back.


    Shen Jiwei whispered a few words.


    Ji Yunjin was shocked that he didn''t take advantage of his feelings, but told him that Ji Yunjin didn''t take advantage of everything?


    "Young master, do you really want to do this?" Shen Cheng knew that Shen Jiwei really thought so before.


    But later, even Shen Cheng - gradually accepted Yunjin as a young grandmother. She was natural and clean, atmospheric and generous to her subordinates.


    "Do as I say." Shen Jiwei drank hard.


    Shen Cheng had to go to the hospital.


    When the doctor saw him coming, he smiled and said, "Young Master Cheng is coming? The little grandmother woke up and wanted to see the child. We were going to hold the child. "


    "Give me the child." Shen Cheng reached for it.


    The doctor can rest assured that he will hand the child over to Shen Cheng.


    Shen Cheng gave the child to his subordinates and nanny and said, "send the villa to the young master first."


    "Young Master Cheng, what are you doing? The little grandma is still waiting to see the children. " The doctor warned.


    "You don''t have to worry about things here." Shen Cheng said, "I will take over."


    Although the doctor hesitated, he also knew that Shen Cheng was Shen Jiwei''s confidant. Since Shen Cheng said so, the doctor couldn''t manage so much.


    Shen Cheng asked someone to take the child away and went straight to the ward.


    Yunjin just woke up and was still a little weak. He saw his smiling face: "Shen Cheng, where''s the baby?"


    "The young master took the baby back to the villa." Shen Cheng said.


    "Ji Wei, did he take the child away? Why didn''t he come to see me? " Yunjin has some doubts.


    When giving birth to a child, Shen Jiwei was there all the time, always accompanying her, guarding her and giving her strength.


    But now, he''s not here?


    Shen Cheng opened his mouth and said, "young grandma, the young master said that he will not come. He will raise the children well and take good care of your health."


    When Yunjin heard this, she couldn''t believe her ears: "what are you talking about? What did you say Ji Wei said? "


    "The young master said that he raised the child. Please take care of yourself."

 Chapter 2309

    "Why? Why is that? " Yunjin couldn''t believe it. She got up from the hospital bed and fell down again because of her weakness. "What does Ji Wei mean? I want to see him! "


    He shook his head and said, "I''m not with you, young master. The young lady must not really love the young master, so there is no loss. "


    "No way!" Yunjin shook her head. "I want to see him. I want to talk to him myself! And children, I want to see children! "


    "I''m sure you don''t remember. The person you fell in love with four or five years ago was song Yancheng, the young master''s twin brother. Later, because you were with other men, song Yancheng died when he went undercover. The young master and song Yancheng''s mother also died of a heart attack. The young master is with you because he wants to revenge you and avenge his dead brother and mother. As for you, the person you loved should have been song Yancheng, shouldn''t you? " Shen Cheng said.


    These are what Shen Jiwei told him.


    Seeing Yunjin''s weak face pale and gray, he didn''t want to continue.


    But Shen Jiwei explained that every word must be conveyed in place.


    Shen Cheng had no choice but to say it word by word.


    Word by word, you can imagine what kind of mood Yunjin felt when he heard these words.


    Yunjin''s tears fell in a daze. For a moment, she couldn''t remember so many things.


    But she heard clearly what Shen Cheng meant by these words. Shen Jiwei didn''t love her at all. All this was just revenge.


    She grabbed Shen Cheng: "well, I don''t care what Shen Jiwei thinks."


    When I said these words, my heart broke.


    "But the child, the child is mine..." Yunjin grabbed him pleadingly, "please give me the child! I don''t want anything, just children! "


    Pregnant in October, I already have deep feelings for my child.


    Men, she can give up, but children can''t!


    "Grandma, the child has been taken away. I advise you to take good care of yourself. " Shen Cheng finished, turned and left.


    "Shen Cheng!" Yunjin begged to hold him earnestly.


    But Shen Cheng had no choice but to push away Yunjin.


    Brocade stood unsteadily and fell to the ground.


    "Shen Cheng! Shen Cheng! " Yunjin shouted.


    The nurse came up and picked up Yunjin: "young grandma, you have just given birth. You are very weak and can''t lie on the ground. Let me help you to bed first. "


    "No, no, I don''t rest. I want to see the children. Where are my children? Where are my children? " Yunjin holds the nurse''s hand.


    The nurse comforted: "the child was taken back by the young master. Young grandma, I think you''d better have a good rest."


    "I''ll call him and Shen Jiwei." Yunjin cried. It took a long time to find her mobile phone and dialed it.


    But in response to her, only one voice said "the user you dialed is turned off".


    I can''t find Shen Jiwei at all!


    She called the landline of the villa.


    But no one answered.


    It''s like she''s a monster now. No one will pay attention to her at all.


    Yunjin runs out in despair and wants to go to the villa to find Shen Jiwei, but before she runs far, she faints.


    The doctor and nurse rushed her back to the ward.


    Outside the hospital, Shen Bingwang''s car listened and asked his subordinates: "Ji Wei, have you finished the work?"

 Chapter 2310

    "It''s done, sir." Subordinates should say.


    "Chen Song, look at Ji Wei. Don''t let him abandon his family career for the sake of a woman. If he does, he might as well fight Yunjin. "


    Chen Song hurriedly said, "yes, sir. However, sir, the young master can distinguish the priorities of things. It''s just a woman. He won''t take it seriously. There''s no need to start with Yunjin and let the Shen family establish a C country to be the enemy. "


    "You''re right. If he gives up Yunjin, it''s OK. " Shen Bingwang smoked a cigar and spit out a string of cigarette rings, "my son, I spent half my life on education. Who knows he''s going against me for a woman now. If I hadn''t asked someone to find out what he was doing recently, he would have concealed Yunjin well. I didn''t hear anything until his sons were born. It seems that he didn''t want me to know the existence of Yunjin early in the morning. "


    Chen Song said, "Mr. smart."


    "It''s wise to really solve this woman."


    Chen Song said respectfully, "in fact, the young master is not to disobey you, sir. I have inquired in many ways. The reason why the young master is with Lu Yunjin is to revenge for the pain of losing his mother and brother. "


    "So best." Shen Bingwang finally smiled with satisfaction.


    "It''s true. The news about Shen Cheng came just now. Shen Cheng also said with certainty that the young master is with Yunjin for revenge."


    Shen Bingwang was very satisfied and said, "drive back."


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, the child is back." Shen Cheng stood beside Shen Jiwei and said.


    Shen Jiwei sat in a wide armchair, carrying red wine, and his expression was once stagnant.


    "Young master?" Shen Cheng warned.


    "Where''s Yunjin?" Shen Jiwei asked, his voice a little dry and hoarse.


    "Young grandma, she was so excited that she fainted several times. The doctor is taking care of her. According to your instructions, I sent a message to Mo Yanbai. He should come and take care of her soon. "


    Shen Jiwei closed his eyes and his eyes were sour.


    But he didn''t want to think about it anymore.


    He didn''t protect her well and brought her disaster before he was strong enough.


    He drank up the remaining wine in the cup and asked, "how about Lu Yiyang?"


    "The doctor operated on him and took out the bullet. He was badly hurt. Within a few minutes, the doctor said his legs couldn''t be saved. Fortunately, you made a timely decision... "


    "Watch him. When he recovers a little, send him back to Jingzhou. "


    Shen Cheng nodded, "yes."


    Shen Jiwei stood up and walked to the nanny holding the child behind Shen Cheng.


    It''s a boy. He''s probably had enough sleep just now. Now he''s eating his thumb alone with his big dark eyes open. It''s cute.


    At the moment, he should have been around Yunjin and enjoyed the love of his parents at the same time.


    But I have to be here alone.


    Shen Jiwei reached out and touched his face. He smiled at Shen Jiwei.


    Shen Jiwei told him, "take good care of him."


    "Yes, young master." Shen Cheng and the nanny left at the same time.


    Shen Jiwei sat in front of the French window, holding the cup without a drop of wine, looking at the scenery outside all the time.


    Mo Yanbai''s figure appeared in the hospital in a hurry.


    When he received the news, he was in a meeting. He immediately suspended the meeting and came by plane.

 Chapter 2311

    When he entered the ward, Yunjin just fell asleep.


    "I''m Yunjin''s family." Mo Yanbai said.


    The doctor immediately said, "the young grandmother is very excited and has always wanted to go out, but she is very weak and needs rest. We had to sedate her. "


    "You go out first." Mo Yanbai said.


    The doctor and nurse left. Mo Yanbai sat beside Yunjin and couldn''t bear to look at her pale face.


    Shen Jiwei, that bastard, was with Yunjin because of revenge!


    Mo Yanbai really regretted that he had trusted his kindness to Yunjin before.


    If he had known so, he should have recklessly taken Yunjin and let her take off the child, instead of being cheated by that bastard for so long, which made her feel so painful now.


    Yunjin hasn''t woken up yet.


    Mo Yanbai called his subordinates: "where is Shen Jiwei now?"


    "Young master, I went to check just now. Shen Jiwei no longer lives in his villa. It''s said to be out temporarily. At present, the whereabouts are unknown. "


    Mo Yanbai scolded. Shen Jiwei is lucky. He has to take care of Yunjin now. If he can''t find him for a while, he won''t go to his trouble.


    Yunjin didn''t wake up. The effect of the tranquilizer made her finally fall asleep, but her unstable mood made her frown.


    There were deep bite marks on her lips, which made her look haggard, weak and painful.


    Mo Yanbai held her hand and put it on his lips, with unbearable heartache.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yunjin slowly opened her eyes: "baby? Baby? "


    She shouted, but there was nothing around her.


    Mo Yanbai hurriedly pressed her: "Yunjin, are you awake?"


    "Brother Xiaobai, where''s the baby? Where''s my baby? " Yunjin saw clearly that it was him. When she thought of her child, she couldn''t help crying.


    "Yunjin, Shen Jiwei left with the baby temporarily. I''ll help you find the baby. "


    "No, I''ll find it now." Yunjin turns over and gets out of bed.


    "Yunjin! Cloud brocade! " Mo Yanbai pulled her hard. "Shen Jiwei deliberately took the baby away. Now even if you want to find it, you may not find it. If you are obedient, take care of yourself first. "


    Yunjin shook her head and tears fell: "Shen Jiwei hates me. How can she treat the baby well? What if he abused the baby? I''m so scared, so worried... "


    "No, good." Mo Yanbai pressed her into his arms, "the baby will be fine. If you break down now, who will take care of the baby in the future? Take good care of yourself before you have a chance, right? "


    Yunjin cried out: "I''m too stupid. I''m sorry, baby..."


    "Don''t cry. You have a baby. The most important thing is your body." Mo Yanbai comforted, "I''ve sent someone to find Shen Jiwei."


    Yunjin cried hard.


    "Yunjin, I''ll be here with you and help you find your baby." Mo Yanbai comforted repeatedly.


    Yunjin cried and fell into his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Jiwei didn''t live in the original villa for the time being.


    Lu Yiyang was secretly plotted, which led to Shen Bingwang''s arrest. The Jingzhou City police are already looking for Lu Yiyang''s whereabouts.


    But Lu Yiyang, who had just finished the operation, was unconscious, and Shen Jiwei could not send him out directly.


    On the one hand, it is not easy to ensure his safety and give him to the police without leaving any clues. Shen Bingwang went to him.

 Chapter 2312

    "Young master, don''t you send Lu Yiyang back?" Shen Cheng asked.


    "Is he awake?"


    "Not yet..." Shen Cheng shook his head. "The fever kept on going. Find the best doctor and give the best medicine. "


    "Have the people from Jingzhou City police station arrived in D city?"


    "Maybe not until tonight." Shen Cheng said.


    Shen Jiwei stood up and said, "get ready. Take him to the best public hospital in D City tonight, and then inform the police station."


    Shen Cheng gritted his teeth: "young master, why don''t you tell the young grandmother about it... So that she won''t be sad. Tell her in secret. "


    "No Shen Ji only refused.


    If Shen Bingwang knew that he was very fond of Yunjin, his father would directly hold this one. For him and Yunjin, it was a sword of Damocles hanging overhead, which would fall at any time.


    It is only right to solve all things.


    Shen Cheng said, "then watch... Mo Yan take away his young grandmother in vain?"


    Shen Jiwei''s breath stagnated and his heart stopped.


    Finally, he said, "her business has nothing to do with me. Who took her away has nothing to do with me."


    Shen Cheng knew that he didn''t think so at all.


    If so, why should he protect Lu Yiyang''s integrity everywhere?


    But no matter how good the relationship between Shen Cheng and Shen Jiwei is, there is always a difference between them. He can''t say it again and is silent.


    Yunjin followed Mo Yanbai back to the apartment she lived in.


    Mo Yanbai made soup for her and brought it to her.


    Her eyes were stunned and dull.


    "Yunjin, drink some. It''s important for your health." Mo Yanbai advised.


    Yunjin shook her head.


    She is not in the mood and can''t drink.


    The child conceived in October was just born. She didn''t even see it and disappeared.


    She had no idea whether he was good or not, where he was or how he was.


    Shen Jiwei, who was deeply in love before, once thought she had found real love. For this reason, she could even give up everything, but he used this way to repay her.


    At the thought of this, she was very sad.


    Especially the baby, she didn''t protect him, she didn''t fulfill her responsibility as a mother


    "Cloud brocade." Mo Yanbai''s voice became more serious and pulled her shoulder over: "without a good body, how can you compete with Shen Jiwei for the child? If you are not good, how can you protect the child?"


    Hearing this, Yunjin finally put away her tears, took the soup from his hand and drank it in one gulp.


    Close your eyes, but tears still fall.


    "Brother Xiaobai, what happened before me?" Yunjin asked, his voice calm and cold, there was no previous laughter.


    Mo Yanbai was very distressed, but he also heard that Shen Jiwei was close to her purpose before.


    He said, "take a rest first. When you wake up, I''ll tell you to listen."


    "No, I''ll listen now." Yunjin insisted stubbornly.


    Mo Yanbai had to tell her: "Shen Jiwei has a twin brother named song Yancheng. Their parents divorced. Shen Jiwei followed his father and song Yancheng followed his mother. Shen Jiwei became a family business, while song Yancheng became a policeman. When you were at the police academy, you met song Yancheng, and you should be in love. "


    When Yunjin heard song Yancheng''s name, she was slightly frightened.

 Chapter 2313

    But Yunjin can''t remember these things for a long time. Although song Yancheng''s name is familiar, it is so strange in the depths of memory.


    After a moment of throbbing, it returned to calm.


    "Later, for personal gratitude and resentment, the police commissioner arranged for song Yancheng to be an undercover to arrest Shen Bingwang, his biological father."


    Yunjin asked, "what personal grudges?"


    "The director''s son likes you. They are selfish and want to use song Yancheng and suppress song Yancheng. Later, he even killed song Yancheng. "


    "So Shen Jiwei thinks that I killed song Yancheng?"


    Mo Yanbai nodded gently: "I think he thinks so. When song Yancheng died, song''s mother, who knew the news, also died of a heart attack. Shen Jiwei asked him... "


    "He hates me." Yunjin closed her eyes.


    She didn''t know these things, to be exact, but she had long forgotten them.


    Therefore, she had no idea that Shen Jiwei was close to her purpose.


    He made up a story that he had known and loved her before. She believed it with a picture of her and song Yancheng.


    She''s stupid.


    He didn''t hesitate to take off his guard. He was really crazy about him.


    She holds her head, so is the person she first liked song Yancheng or Shen Jiwei? Or both?


    Seeing her emotional collapse, Mo Yanbai reached out and hugged her: "Yunjin, it''s not your fault. It''s none of your business. You are right. Song Yancheng was framed by the director more because of his identity than you. Shen Jiwei''s revenge on you is also his selfishness, not your mistake. "


    Yunjin shook her head and tears fell like rain.


    "Brocade, brocade." Mo Yanbai is full of heartache.


    Yunjin fell asleep when she was tired of crying.


    Mo Yanbai covered her with a quilt.


    Her fair skin has long lost its due ruddy, but it looks pale and bloodless.


    Her whole person seemed to be abstracted aura, looking dull and distressing.


    Mo Yanbai shook his head slightly. The bottom of his heart was full of pain, but he had no choice.


    Shen Jiwei''s villa.


    Lu Yiyang is recuperating and hasn''t woke up yet.


    Shen Bingwang''s car stopped outside Shen Jiwei''s villa and hid in the shadow.


    A man in black stood before him waiting for instructions.


    "Get rid of Lu Yiyang." Finally, Shen Bingwang spoke.


    His confidant Chen Song immediately said, "but I didn''t promise the young master..."


    Shen Bingwang snorted, "I won''t let him keep Lu Yiyang to please the Lu family. It''s possible to make peace with Yunjin. Lu Yiyang is dead, and he died on his territory. He and Yunjin are no longer possible. "


    Chen Song immediately understood that Shen Bingwang had never planned to let Lu Yiyang go.


    Leaving Lu Yiyang to Shen Jiwei temporarily is just a move of chess.


    The purpose of this move is to make Lu Yiyang''s death have only a direct relationship with Shen Ji.


    His mind is not cruel.


    The means are not cruel.


    After Shen Bingwang arranged, his car left.


    The killer soon disappeared into Shen Jiwei''s villa and touched the landing wing''s room.


    He found the room, took out his pistol and put it on the bed without waiting to shoot.


    He was cold on his temples and had been put on his head by a gun.


    The killer had to put down his gun and raise his hands.

 Chapter 2314

    Shen Jiwei''s voice appeared and said faintly, "it''s not so easy to kill on my territory."


    The killer was surprised. Only then did he know that Shen Jiwei was ready.


    Shen Bingwang took this move, and Shen Jiwei was not completely ignorant.


    The father and son had no intention of giving each other a chance.


    "Go back and tell my father that I have complied with what I just said, and ask him to comply." Shen Ji''s only gun hit the killer''s usual wrist.


    The killer covered the wound at once. Although the wound was heavy, he could not take a gun for a short time, but it would not break his career. Shen Jiwei was merciful.


    "Thank you, young master." The killer turned and went away. This sentence recognized his identity sent by Shen Bingwang.


    But without waiting for Shen Jiwei to say anything, a subordinate came: "young master, someone broke in and moved to Lu Yiyang''s room towards us."


    "Right away." Shen Jiwei''s heart sank.


    It seems that he underestimated his father''s determination to kill Lu Yiyang.


    The killer he arranged just now was just a diversion.


    Then he arranged another person to come and kill Lu Yiyang directly.


    Shen Jiwei scolded secretly, damn it!


    He really didn''t expect his father to do so!


    There was a noise in the villa. Shen Jiwei immediately followed up. Lu Yiyang had already been transferred to the room by him.


    But the people sent by Shen Bingwang also knew Lu Yiyang''s room.


    Shen Jiwei and Shen Cheng run away.


    The war in Lu Yiyang''s room has been very fierce.


    Shen Jiwei''s subordinates fell.


    Lu Yiyang''s situation is very critical!


    Shen Jiwei ventured in.


    Shen Cheng pulled him: "young master, it''s too dangerous inside. You can''t go in like this."


    "Let go!" Shen Jiwei gets rid of him. If he doesn''t go in now, it will soon be too late.


    He rushed in and saw a man beside Lu Yiyang. Looking at him, it was obvious that he was not from the Shen family, but he was protecting Lu Yiyang.


    So the killer who just came in fell down a lot.


    Shen Ji was only surprised. He touched Lu Yiyang''s breath and found that his fever had not subsided, but his breath was stable. It was obvious that he had not been hurt again.


    "Who are you?" Shen Jiwei was very strange about the identity of the rescuer.


    But the man didn''t say much. He turned and jumped out of the window and soon disappeared into the dark.


    Shen Cheng rushed over: "young master, all the killers have been killed. But it''s strange that an outsider did it... I don''t know who that person is and what his purpose is? "


    "I see. He is Chen Song next to my father."


    "Chen song? He has always had a strange temper. If he hadn''t been highly valued by his husband, others would have been very dissatisfied with him. What... How could he help? Did Mr. send him? Or are these killers not at all arranged by Sir? " Shen Cheng was very confused.


    Shen Jiwei knew that the killer could only be sent by Shen Bingwang.


    Chen Song, however, came spontaneously to save Lu Yiyang.


    It''s not even the time when he didn''t use his own gun.


    Shen Jiwei studied Shen Bingwang''s confidant subordinates and recognized him just now.


    Otherwise, ordinary people simply can''t see that it''s him.

 Chapter 2315

    Just why did Chen song do this? Why did he go against Shen Bingwang''s will to protect Lu Yiyang who had nothing to do with him?


    "But young master, why did Chen song do this?" Shen Cheng is more puzzled than Shen Jiwei.


    "You arrange people to secretly investigate more information about Chen Song." Shen Jiwei immediately ordered.


    He had known all his father''s confidants before.


    However, Chen Song''s background information is very few. Shen Jiwei can''t find out where he comes from and what identity background he has.


    Shen Cheng answered immediately.


    Soon, the Shen villa was quiet again.


    The doctor is here, too.


    This time, Shen Jiwei stayed with Lu Yiyang and didn''t leave again.


    The doctor took a lot of medical measures, and then said, "young master, the patient''s fever has subsided. Now it''s all right."


    "Good." Shen Jiwei stood up and said, "accompany me to take him to the best public hospital where the police station is located."


    Doctors and subordinates act immediately.


    Lu Yiyang was sent to the car.


    Soon, the car arrived at the gate of the public hospital.


    The police have received the news and are on their way.


    Shen Jiwei asked people to put Lu Yiyang down, so he drove a little away.


    Within seconds, the police found Lu Yiyang.


    They cleared the alert and rushed directly in the direction of Lu Yiyang.


    "Deputy director, find the whereabouts of officer Lu!"


    "Inform the doctor and come to first aid quickly!"


    Lu Yiyang was sent to the best ward.


    The deputy director hurried over from Jingzhou City to find Lu Yiyang''s whereabouts.


    The police also got the news that when Lu Yiyang was on duty, he was framed by internal police officers, seriously injured and missing.


    They have been anxiously looking for his whereabouts.


    Everyone was relieved to learn that he was still alive and successfully sent to the hospital.


    Lu Yiyang is the youngest and most capable sheriff in the police station.


    His existence has not only solved countless major cases, but also set an excellent example for countless young people who are interested in becoming police.


    Moreover, he was framed by the internal personnel of the police station, which was also the dereliction of duty of the police station.


    After checking for Lu Yiyang, the doctor breathed a sigh of relief and said to the deputy director: "deputy director, officer Lu is fine. His wound was very serious before, but it has been treated now. Now he just needs to rest."


    "Great." The deputy director said, "it''s just strange. I don''t know where he went when he disappeared and who saved him. It''s so magical that people can''t find it."


    The doctor can''t tell why. They only know that Lu Yiyang is fine, and their responsibility will be reduced a lot.


    While talking, a thin figure ran in.


    "Cloud brocade!" Mo Yanbai follows Yunjin.


    Yunjin came after hearing the news.


    Mo Yanbai can''t even catch up with her.


    Yunjin recognized the deputy director at a glance. She immediately took him and asked, "Uncle Jiang, how''s my second brother? Where is he? "


    "Yunjin, Lu Yiyang is all right. When he was sent back, his wound had been treated." Deputy director Jiang smiled.


    "Really? Can I see him now? " Yunjin asked immediately.


    "I''ll have someone accompany you in."


    "No, uncle Jiang." Mo Yanbai said, "I''ll just accompany Yunjin in."

 Chapter 2316

    Deputy director Jiang looked at Mo Yanbai. Knowing his identity, he nodded and said, "that''s good."


    Mo Yanbai walked in with Yunjin.


    Lu Yiyang is lying on the hospital bed with stable body characteristics.


    Because the fever has subsided, he is beginning to recover.


    Yunjin sat down and saw that his body was full of bandaged wounds. He couldn''t help but sour his eyes.


    "Sit down first." Mo Yanbai asked Yunjin to sit down first. "The doctor said that Yiyang was all right. Don''t worry. "


    "Well," Yunjin nodded.


    Mo Yanbai said softly, "this time there is an insider in the police station, which will make Yiyang so. I have sent someone to assist uncle Jiang in his investigation."


    "Who sent my second brother back?" Yunjin raised her eyes and asked.


    "I don''t know who it is. He had treated the wound when he was sent back. So it is rumored that Yiyang deliberately colludes with criminals... "


    "No way! The second brother will never do such a thing! " Yunjin immediately retorts loudly.


    Mo Yanbai pressed her excitedly: "of course I know. Don''t I know him yet? Yiyang will never do such a thing, and the police station believes him. "


    Yunjin just put away her excitement.


    She was really worried about her second brother. He had paid so much for the police station. If the police station still refused to believe him, it would be terrible to think about it.


    But anyway, she knew that Lu Yiyang would not be like that, and he didn''t have any need to do anything like that.


    Slowly, the land wing on the hospital bed raised his fingers.


    Yunjin hurriedly whispered, "second brother."


    "Yunjin..." Lu Yiyang slowly opened his eyes and couldn''t help laughing when he saw Yunjin in front of him.


    The smile involved the wound, and Lu Yiyang frowned with pain.


    "Second brother, the doctor said you''re all right, but you have a lot of wounds and need to rest." Yunjin is busy calming his mood.


    "Yes." Lu Yiyang closed his eyes and slowly recalled his mission this time.


    He was close to winning and wanted to catch all the bad guys.


    Who knows that one of his own people attacked him halfway, seriously injured him and failed the task.


    Then he was unconscious and once felt that his soul was about to leave the body.


    Wake up again, right here.


    "Liu Sen, Zhu fan and cousin around me, please help me cooperate with the police station to investigate." After Lu Yiyang shot the ghost, I''ll write the report myself


    "Good." Mo Yanbai agreed.


    Lu Yiyang finished this long sentence and rested to relax.


    Then he raised his eyes, just facing the red eyes of Yunjin.


    "Fool, why are you crying? I''m all right. " Lu Yiyang pulled up his lips.


    Yunjin held his hand: "I haven''t cried for a long time. I wish you were back. "


    "Yes. You go back with your cousin first. " Although Lu Yiyang was just right, he soon recovered his strength, "I don''t need you to take care of me."


    "I''ll accompany you again, second brother." Cloud brocade said defiantly.


    "Good." Lu Yiyang spoiled and said, "it''s not suitable for you to stay here for a long time."


    Mo Yanbai also said, "let''s go back first."


    Yunjin had to go back first.


    Because Lu Yiyang is fine, her mood is much better at last.


    However, Shen Jiwei''s affair with her children still tugged at her heart.


    For fear of Mo Yanbai, she pretended to be asleep under his care.

 Chapter 2317

    Mo Yanbai walked out of the apartment at ease when he saw her asleep.


    He returned to the hospital.


    Regardless of his health, Lu Yiyang has got up to write work reports and provide all kinds of useful information to the police station.


    "Yi Yang, why are you up?" Mo Yanbai came in and saw him typing the keyboard.


    Deputy director Jiang said helplessly, "master Mo, you''d better persuade Yiyang. I don''t know. I thought I forced the injured staff to work overtime all night."


    Mo Yan nodded and motioned deputy director Jiang to go out first.


    He went to Lu Yiyang and said, "what can''t be done by the people below?"


    "I''ve been in a coma for fear that many things in my mind will go wrong. In addition, it''s easy to have problems with reporting. I''d better deal with everything first. " Lu Yi raised his head and typed without lifting his head.


    "Can I help you?"


    Lu Yiyang shook his head: "sit down first and help me later."


    Mo Yanbai sits down.


    After Lu Yiyang finished his work, he turned and asked, "what''s the matter with Yunjin?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "She was in a bad mood just now. It''s not like it''s just for me. What else happened to her? " Lu Yiyang was born with Yunjin. He always has a good control over her subtle emotions.


    The brocade I saw this time is different from before.


    She was haggard and less lively.


    This should not be the appearance of Yunjin. Even when laughing, people can''t feel her happiness.


    Lu Yiyang did not believe that nothing had happened.


    Mo Yanbai knew he couldn''t hide it from him and said, "she married Shen Jiwei and gave birth to a child."


    "Shen Jiwei?" Lu Yiyang was so excited that he almost sat up.


    Mo Yanbai pressed her: "I knew I shouldn''t tell you. If your wound breaks again, how can I tell Yunjin? "


    "You talk first." Lu Yiyang is not in the mood to joke with him.


    "Yunjin has been here for a long time. You know Shen Jiwei''s scope of activities is also here. As like as two peas, he deliberately approached the brocade and fell in love with Song Yancheng''s brocade. He had no resistance to Shen Ji Wei, who was exactly the same as sung Yan.


    "This bastard. What does he do with brocade? "


    "Revenge. Revenge Yunjin indirectly killed song Yancheng and song''s mother. " Mo Yanbai whispered.


    Lu Yiyang gritted his teeth: "how can brocade be related to such a thing? Many of the reasons for the death of song Yancheng and song''s mother stem from the housework of the Shen family. What does it have to do with Yunjin? "


    "Don''t forget, even without these things, Yunjin and Shen Jiwei can''t be together. The person you want to catch this time is the Shen family. The two of them, never! "


    "Why didn''t you tell me about it earlier?" Lu Yiyang jumped up from the bed and grabbed Mo Yanbai''s collar. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Mo Yanbai shook his head helplessly.


    Lu Yiyang understood that Yunjin had an idea when she was young. What she made up her mind is definitely impossible to give up.


    Mo Yanbai spoiled her unconditionally and wouldn''t betray her at all.


    Lu Yiyang reluctantly let go and said, "cousin, you connived at Yunjin like this. It hurt her."


    "Do you think I don''t want to take her away? I thought about it, too. But you should also know that everyone has her own choice and will. Sometimes, such an idea is unalterable. "

 Chapter 2318

    There was a trace of unspeakable mourning in his voice.


    Lu Yiyang felt guilty and stabbed Mo Yanbai''s most painful scar.


    Mo Yanbai patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t blame Yunjin for this. She also knew his identity after falling in love with Shen Jiwei. If she had known earlier, she would not have done so. Among them, she faces more problems and is more difficult to choose than you and me. "


    Lu Yiyang looked at him in surprise: "don''t you blame Yunjin? For so many years, you have been watching her and accompanying her... "


    "Love can''t be forced. I''ve already wanted to open and put it down. But I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong. My release didn''t make Yunjin happy. " Mo Yanbai shook his head low.


    Lu Yiyang was silent.


    After a while, Lu Yiyang suddenly remembered something: "did you just say that Yunjin and Shen Jiwei have married and had children? Where are the children? Then why does Yunjin cry again? "


    "Shen Jiwei took the child away. He had behaved very well to Yunjin before, and even didn''t hesitate to give his life for her. But the night the child was born, he changed his face. The child was taken away by him. He abandoned Yunjin. "


    Lu Yiyang became angry: "this bastard! Where are the children? "


    "I can''t find out where it is." Mo Yanbai shook his head.


    If he did, he would have brought the child back.


    "I''ll find it!" Lu Yiyang said and rushed out.


    Mo Yanbai stopped him: "if you go out like this and Yunjin knows, she will worry. Take good care of yourself first. "


    Lu Yiyang was stopped by him.


    Lu Yiyang stumbled.


    "Besides, the matter with Shen Jiwei is not just about children." Mo Yanbai said.


    The matter between two people is not handled by outsiders. It''s like a mess. I can''t figure out where to start.


    Everyone is worried about Yunjin and wants to help.


    However, this kind of thing, the strength of outsiders always seems so weak.


    Lu Yiyang sat down and looked gloomy.


    Before Yunjin fell in love with song Yancheng, it had made the Lu family very nervous.


    But at least song Yancheng is still a policeman and takes the right path.


    The people of the Lu family are also willing to give him the opportunity to try to develop with Yunjin.


    Now Shen Jiwei is not only completely opposite to song Yancheng, but also completely evil.


    The whole Shen family is now the key object of investigation in the police station.


    At any level, there are many obstacles between Yunjin and him.


    Yunjin himself should not have considered this problem... But it is by no means easy to solve such a problem.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjin is also prone to wishful thinking in her apartment. She comes to take care of Lu Yiyang the next day.


    Lu Yiyang wanted to persuade her a few words, but he couldn''t speak. After thinking about it, he had to forget it for the time being.


    "Yunjin, what are your plans in the future?" Lu Yiyang asked.


    "Ah?" Yunjin was a little distracted. When he heard this, some didn''t react.


    "I mean, you can''t be a traffic policeman all your life, can you? In the past, you also graduated from a regular police school. You are clean and decisive. Do you really want to stay in D City as a traffic policeman all your life? "


    Yunjin shook her head: "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "Before, you just planned to come to D city to relax. But it''s been a long time. " Lu Yiyang said.

 Chapter 2319

    Yunjin smiled bitterly, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes: "really? I forgot the time. "


    "Come back to Jingzhou with me first." Lu Yiyang held her hand. "Take a moment and go back to see your parents. All the elders miss you very much."


    Yunjin''s eyes moistened when she heard it.


    Her willfulness must have hurt the hearts of many elders.


    In the face of their concern, she dared not bear it.


    "Cloud brocade." Lu Yiyang advised.


    "OK, I''ll go back with you." Yunjin doesn''t want to shrink back. Even if she is afraid of being close to her hometown, she should go back and see her elders.


    Now the only thing she can''t let go is the baby.


    After Lu Yiyang recovered from his injury, he left with Yunjin.


    When I got on the plane, I saw the clouds spreading around, and Yunjin''s heart drifted far with them.


    Those past memories are deeply engraved in my heart, but with the changes of the world, they become so ironic.


    Once paid those sincere, now think of, let her deep into the bone marrow, but also pain through the heart.


    Lu Yiyang held her hand and didn''t speak.


    Mo Yanbai sat aside, and Lu Yiyang could comfort Yunjin so much.


    And he can''t even hold her hand.


    Maintaining a estranged relationship, Yunjin will at least not refuse him thousands of miles away.


    Too close, she would leave like a frightened rabbit.


    Back to the long lost Jingzhou City.


    This time, Yunjin and Shen Jiwei can no longer hide from their elders.


    Almost all of them heard the story from Mo Yanbai or Lu Yiyang.


    But when I saw Yunjin, no one mentioned a word.


    They knew that every time they mentioned it, they would sprinkle salt on her wound, so they naturally wouldn''t say more.


    They will only stand up to help when Yunjin needs it, and will not easily sympathize with this cheap feeling.


    Yunjin is very grateful to them.


    In the past few days after coming back, they all accompanied her around, trying to help her drive away the sadness in her heart.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei also returned from their missions in the peacekeeping forces.


    Lu Jingchen and Qiao came back together.


    After hearing about Yunjin, they rushed to Jingzhou City for the first time without waiting for Yunjin to come back.


    Seeing her parents'' big brother and sister-in-law, Yunjin couldn''t hide her guilt. She came forward and hugged Yunwei''s shoulder: "Mom, I''m sorry. Sorry to worry you... "


    "Stop crying, darling." Yunwei held her and felt that she had lost a lot of weight, and the whole person had lost the glory of the past.


    Lu zhanting and Lu Jingchen stood aside, not only distressed, but also distressed.


    They really don''t want to blame Yunjin for such a thing.


    Especially when Yunjin fell in love with Shen Jiwei, she didn''t know his identity.


    They have all experienced emotional things. They know that the moment is uncontrollable and that emotion is the most nourishing and hurtful thing.


    Lu Jingchen came forward and stretched out his long arm to hold Yunjin and Yunwei.


    Yunjin looked at him with guilt: "brother, I always wanted to come back and tell you this... Sorry, I was too willful and I was too careless."


    "I don''t blame you, Yunjin. We all know about it. " Lu Jingchen also regretted that he had devoted himself to state affairs and had not paid attention to such a big thing as Yunjin.


    I thought giving her enough freedom could make her live well, but I missed her a lot.


    Lu zhanting said in a deep voice, "well, that''s it."

 Chapter 2320

    "But Dad, and Yunjin''s children... That''s the blood of the Lu family. It can''t be used as a tool by Shen Jiwei." Lu Jingchen immediately said, "I will bring the child back."


    "Big brother!" Yunjin stopped him. "The child is mine. I will deal with it myself. You don''t have to worry. "


    "Do you still want to go back to D city?" Lu Yihua''s heart was really hurt by her smile.


    Now, she has lost those nimble and lively, like a lifeless puppet doll.


    As a big brother, he has blamed himself very much. How can he see her continue like this?


    Yunjin was more guilty than him: "brother, you have state and family affairs to deal with. You''re busier than me. I''ll make trouble for you. I really can''t bear you and your parents to worry about my affairs anymore. "


    She went over and said sincerely, "you have so many things to worry about and deal with. You have to take care of Qiao and Wenxuan. I want to deal with my own affairs. "


    She looked at each of them with sincerity and gratitude in her eyes, and she was already guilty.


    Qiao Qiao could not bear to shake her hand: "Yunjin..."


    Lu zhanting finally opened his mouth and said, "OK, Yunjin, deal with your business yourself. But the premise is that you can''t hurt yourself. Anyway, you are the most important thing for your parents and family, you know? "


    "Yes, thank you, Dad." Yunjin hugged Lu zhanting and was grateful.


    "Well, I''ll let you do it. But it won''t let you mess around. I will arrange someone to protect you in the future. If you have any accident, I''ll let big brother and second brother take your place to deal with it at any time. "


    "Yes. If I don''t handle it well, I''ll let my eldest brother and second brother help me at any time. "


    Yunwei also came forward and looked at her daughter with a smile. No matter what happened to Yunjin, she stood beside Yunjin and was her strongest backing.


    It is because of the support of her family and the warm harbor of her family that Yunjin can let go and try all the life she wants.


    Even if it is a trial and error, even if there are grievances, blood and tears, they are behind, so that she has the strength to stand up again.


    This is the love of family and the meaning of family.


    Yunjin is still like the child who didn''t grow up in his father''s arms.


    Yun Wei, Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao all smiled knowingly.


    Lu zhanting said with a smile, "well, the family hasn''t been together for a long time. What do you want to eat in the evening?"


    "I want to eat the food cooked by Aunt Tong Tong. I haven''t eaten her cooking for a long time. I feel like my mouth is watering just hearing her name. " Yunjin raised a smile on her face, which was rarely covered with sunny days.


    "In fact, I miss my aunt''s cooking." Lu Jingchen said with a smile, "Qiao Qiao hasn''t eaten the food cooked by his aunt, has he?"


    Joe smiled: "yes, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time."


    "Why don''t we go to my uncle''s house tonight." Lu zhanting said with a smile, "but my uncle loves my aunt. A large group of us went over..."


    "I''ll buy a present!" Yunjin immediately raised her hand and said, "I''m always bothering. I''m sorry. I''ll go out with Joe."


    "Go. We should also relax. " Lu zhanting smiled.

 Chapter 2321

    Went out with Qiao Yunjin.


    Qiao Qiao knows that there is something pressing in Yunjin''s heart. It''s not a small matter. Although she has recovered on the surface, in her heart, won''t the scar heal easily?


    Accompanied by Qiao Qiao, Yunjin bought a lot of things and prepared one for each family member. Only then did she go to Leng''s house tomorrow night to eat contentedly.


    It''s cold tomorrow night and the house is not lively.


    We haven''t seen Lu zhanting, Yunwei and others for a long time. I heard that they came back and everyone in the family came together.


    The meal was very lively.


    After that, Lu zhanting and others accompanied Yunjin for two days.


    It was because country C could not have no one for days that they returned.


    Yunjin has made up her mind. With determination, she won''t cry anymore.


    Lu Yiyang recovered and began to return to the police station to deal with things.


    Originally, the Shen family''s case was handled by him, but since Yunjin wanted to bring the child back in person, and the ghost in the police station has not been handled, Lu Yiyang and the police station have suspended the Shen family''s case.


    When Yunjin returned to D city this time, Lu zhanting and Lu Jingchen arranged people around her and would never let her go into danger alone.


    Lu Yiyang personally accompanied Yunjin by plane.


    After getting off the plane, Lu Yiyang was talking with Yunjin with his luggage.


    The smile on Yunjin''s face suddenly solidified. It turned out that Shen Jiwei was coming.


    He was surrounded by a large group of people, and in his arms, a woman was twisting a snake''s waist and falling into Shen Jiwei''s arms, walking forward with Shen Jiwei''s steps.


    That woman is very enchanting. She hangs around Shen Jiwei''s neck and seems to be completely integrated with him.


    Yunjin''s eyes suddenly tingled.


    Lu Yiyang saw such a situation and was about to come forward with his fist.


    Yunjin grabbed him: "second brother, don''t be common with these people!"


    Although Lu Yiyang''s skill is very powerful, Yunjin is afraid to really start. On Shen Jiwei''s territory, Lu Yiyang is easy to suffer losses.


    Shen Jiwei also saw Yunjin and Lu Yiyang.


    He paused, and the woman hanging on him said coyly: "only little, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say you''ll accompany me shopping later? "


    "I''ll go with you later." Shen Jiwei glanced at Yunjin and answered.


    Yunjin has lost a lot of weight, and there is an obvious state of sadness between the eyebrows and eyes.


    This made Shen Jiwei''s heart flash through the deep pain of needle pricking.


    But his divine affection remained unchanged, like looking at a stranger, raised his chin and looked at Yunjin high on the ground.


    Yunjin looked at him with numb pain in his heart.


    She bit her lips slightly to hide her true feelings.


    The enchanting woman is still hanging around his neck.


    She looked at Yunjin along Shen Jiwei''s eyes and saw that Yunjin didn''t wear powder. It was far from her enchanting.


    She looked back reassuringly: "only little, how do you want to play tonight? I bought new lace pajamas... "


    "OK, you change it first." Shen Jiwei''s voice was calm and pinched the woman''s waist.


    Yunjin dragged Lu Yiyang and left quickly.


    Shen Jiwei''s eyes always fell on her lonely back, and there was a flash of pain in her eyes.


    Lu Yiyang said angrily, "this bastard! If I had the chance, I would beat him up! That''s too much! It''s too much. "

 Chapter 2322

    "Forget it, second brother. I have nothing to do with him. " Yunjin squeezed out a smile. "Why care who he likes and what he does?"


    "I''m just angry that this bastard should play with your feelings like this." Lu Yiyang said in a hate voice.


    Yunjin shook her head: "what''s wrong with people who aren''t worth it, isn''t it?"


    "Yunjin, have you really forgotten him?"


    "Really, second brother." Yunjin smiled. "Don''t worry, we LU people are not fragile flowers. Why is there a problem? Isn''t it just being cheated by a scum man? What''s the big deal? Don''t worry. "


    Lu Yiyang grabbed her shoulder: "if only you really think so. To get rid of a scum man and an inappropriate marriage should be boundless! "


    "The sea and the sky!" Yunjin shouted to the sky.


    Lu Yiyang rubbed her hair: "go, I''ll accompany you back to the apartment."


    After returning to D City, Yunjin still works in the Transportation Bureau.


    She still has half a year to be transferred, transferred back to Jingzhou City, or returned to the police station.


    She plans to take advantage of this half a year to find Shen Jiwei to have children.


    Lu Yi raised his ticket and said with a smile, "well, I''ll take you to work and then to the airport."


    "Yes." Yunjin nodded and smiled.


    When it came to the Transportation Bureau, Yunjin found that it was indeed a right choice to let Lu Yiyang accompany him to work.


    As soon as she entered the door, Zou Xue looked like watching a good play, straightened up and said, "Yunjin, are you finally back? I heard that you are divorced. If you don''t divorce, you really think our place is a public place. You can come if you want, and you can''t come if you don''t want. "


    Zou Xue looked at Yunjin with a good play on her face.


    Zou Zhengke has found Lu Yiyang standing behind Yunjin.


    The last time Lu Yiyang handled the Shen family''s case, Zou Zhengke already knew that his identity was officer Lu of Jingzhou City. When he was in city D, almost everyone was respectful to him, which shows his prominent status.


    He hurriedly stopped Zou Xue: "you talk a lot. From today on, I''ll transfer you to the field, and you can''t come back until three months later!"


    "Uncle!" Zou Xue stamped her feet.


    Her eyes fell on Lu Yiyang again. Seeing his extraordinary figure, she immediately adjusted her mood and smiled at Lu Yiyang.


    Unfortunately, Lu Yiyang didn''t look at her at all.


    Zou Zhengke came forward and held Lu Yiyang''s hand: "officer Lu, you personally sent Yunjin to work?"


    Lu Yiyang has seen that Zou Xue is a troublemaker.


    His face sank and he said, "my sister took some time off and now she''s back to work. Director Zou, my sister, I gave it to you personally. If she has any accident... "


    "No, no, officer Lu, don''t worry. I''ll let someone take good care of Yunjin. Yunjin was happy to work here before, wasn''t it, Yunjin? " Zou Zhengke said pleasantly.


    Yunjin smiled faintly and didn''t answer. Zou Zhengke looked embarrassed and added: "don''t worry, officer Lu, I''ll be fine."


    He patted his chest to promise.


    Zou Xueyi heard that Zou Zhengke wanted to give Lu Yiyang and Yunjin face. She knew that what she said just now had collided with Lu Yiyang, and hurriedly said, "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry. I was quick, but I didn''t mean any harm..."

 Chapter 2323

    Lu Yiyang just looked at her. Zou Xue was so happy that his heart would fly out.


    "Better not. If so, I will never let anyone go. " Lu Yiyang''s plain voice contains a strong threat.


    Zou Xue shrunk her shoulders and hid like a quail.


    Lu Yiyang told Yunjin again and patted her on the shoulder: "call me if you have something."


    "I''ll call you if I have nothing." Yunjin smiled.


    Lu Yiyang was relieved and turned to leave.


    Zou Xue wanted to satirize Yunjin. Zou Zhengke looked at her and said, "don''t you go to work soon? If you dare to make trouble for me, really don''t stay! "


    Zou Xue hurried to be honest.


    Last time she broke Zou Zhengke''s son''s finger. Zou Zhengke almost broke with her. If her family hadn''t begged her to find Zou Zhengke and let her stay, she would have packed up and left.


    Now Zou Zhengke warned her that she really didn''t dare to mess around again.


    Yunjin sat down to work.


    When she got off work at noon, she simply checked and found that Shen Jiwei spent a lot of time and lived a very extravagant life, either in KTV or in bar.


    She even kept calling women back to the villa for the night, spending a lot of money and indulging in it all day.


    Yunjin clenched his fist. Why should he take his son?


    In order to revenge her, even hurt such a young child, his own son?


    What qualifications do men who indulge in women, wine and sex every day have to be a good father?


    Shen Jiwei''s phone had long been blocked. Yunjin went directly to his villa in the evening.


    In the villa, the lights were bright, and the laughter of men and women came from it. Obviously, there was a party in it.


    Countless men and women come and go, constantly walking in.


    Yunjin also appeared at the door.


    She just stood at the door. Some subordinates recognized her and stopped her: "you can''t go in."


    "I want to see Shen Jiwei!" Yunjin said, she just wanted to see the children, "let me in."


    The subordinate stopped her: "the young master ordered that anyone can go in, but you can''t. Little milk... Miss Lu, please don''t make it difficult for us. "


    Yunjin''s heart is aching. She just wants to see her children.


    At the moment, Shen Jiwei spends a lot of time and drinks, but the child must be alone.


    She thought for a moment and immediately went to the nearest shopping mall. She put on a long skirt and painted heavy makeup.


    In the mirror, she is seductive and charming, like a beautiful flower in full bloom in the dark night.


    Yunjin reappeared in the Shen family''s villa.


    A young rich second generation just appeared at the door and was about to go in.


    When he saw Yunjin, his eyes lit up.


    "Miss, don''t you have company?" He asked with a smile.


    "Why, doesn''t this gentleman have a girlfriend?" Yunjin has a smile on her face. She seldom wears heavy makeup, or even makeup.


    When she was in heavy makeup, she was extremely attractive. It was like taking all people''s eyes.


    "You... Can you be my girlfriend?" The rich second generation was charmed by her eyes.


    "OK." Yunjin put her hand on his arm.


    When she appeared at the door with the rich second generation, her subordinates didn''t stop her at all, so they let her in.


    "May I have your name, miss?" Fu Er Dai''s eyes seemed to stick to Yunjin.

 Chapter 2324

    As soon as she came in, Yunjin didn''t want to make a false promise to him. She smiled and said, "I want to go to the bathroom."


    After that, Fu Dai didn''t realize that she left her eyes.


    After Yunjin leaves, she immediately goes to the nanny room and baby room to look for it.


    She still remembers that when she was pregnant, Shen Jiwei said to decorate a baby room next to their master bedroom on the third floor.


    At the beginning, when she was about to give birth, Shen Jiwei was already asking people to start the arrangement.


    Now when I think of these, everything seems so ironic.


    She quickly went to the third floor and opened the baby room. The room was empty and there was nothing.


    Don''t talk about children. There''s not even a crib.


    The whole room was going to look like a baby room, but it was obvious that Shen Jiwei didn''t plan to let the children live here. He didn''t prepare anything or anything.


    Yunjin turns and runs to the nanny room. If the child is not here, it must be in the nanny room.


    Just as she ran to the living room, a group of bodyguards came up and invited her: "madam, the party game is about to begin. Please go to the garden."


    Yunjin had no choice but to walk into the garden with them first.


    The garden is full of wine and perfume.


    Beside the swimming pool, a group of men and women are dancing face to face with each other, each in high spirits.


    Yunjin saw Shen Jiwei sitting on the recliner at a glance. He was only wearing a bath towel, revealing his strong muscles, holding a red wine cup in his hand. His eyes were indifferent and alienated.


    Sometimes women come forward and get tired of it in his arms.


    Yunjin doesn''t look over her face. She doesn''t want to see such a scene at all.


    She only calculated in her mind which room the child could be in.


    Shen Jiwei took a sip of red wine. The woman on one side wanted to kiss him. He looked away impatiently. The woman didn''t even touch his chin.


    "Only less." Women act like spoilers.


    Shen Jiwei suddenly felt that his eyes were tied by something.


    Through the crowd, he saw a familiar figure standing by the swimming pool.


    Yunjin''s figure, how many figures appeared when he dreamed back in the middle of the night, he recognized it at a glance.


    Tonight, she is wearing a black dress with a short style, which sets off her figure perfectly.


    She put on makeup. Unexpectedly, she with heavy makeup is so beautiful, enchanting and charming.


    Shen Jiwei thought countless times that she would appear for her children, but she never thought about it in this way.


    Just when Shen Jiwei kept looking at Yunjin and Yunjin was thinking about which room Shen Jiwei would put her child in, a short, fat, middle-aged man appeared next to Yunjin.


    "Hey, beauty, have a drink with me." The greasy middle-aged man was about to touch Yunjin with his greasy hands.


    How could he touch Yunjin''s skill? As soon as he dodged, a trace of disgust flashed between his eyebrows.


    "Beauty, brother Neng, I''m a man with a face. I''m a guest at the only few parties. I don''t even give this face?"


    Yunjin took a sarcastic smile and didn''t want to cause more trouble: "I came with my boyfriend. I''m sorry."


    The elder brother was upset: "beauty, you have to find a better excuse to refuse me?"


    He stretched out a pair of greasy big hands again and forced Yunjin''s chin.

 Chapter 2325

    Yunjin''s disgust rose from his heart and kicked him on his lower leg while his center of gravity was unstable.


    Before brother Neng touched her, he slipped and fell into the swimming pool.


    The water splashed everywhere, and everyone around laughed. Immediately someone jumped into the pool with them, thinking that the new game link had begun.


    There was a smile on Shen Jiwei''s lips. Sure enough, no one could bully her.


    I''m afraid no one in the world can bully her except him?


    Yunjin turned to go. Brother Neng popped his head out of the pool and shouted, "catch that woman for me!"


    Brother Neng''s subordinates immediately pushed towards Yunjin.


    Shen Jiwei tilted his head. Shen Cheng immediately took someone to stop brother Neng and his subordinates.


    Subconsciously, although she knew she could protect herself, Shen Jiwei could not watch her being bullied.


    Yunjin turned around and disappeared quickly in the crowd.


    She walked quickly to the nanny room, trying to see the child early and wait for the opportunity to take the child away.


    Just across the corridor, she suddenly bumped into a pedestrian wall.


    Yunjin was startled. It was clear that there was no one in the corridor just now


    Lifting his eyes, he was seeing Shen Jiwei''s indifferent eyes.


    Shen Jiwei!


    Brocade gnashes its teeth.


    "Sorry, I went to the bathroom and went to the wrong place." Yunjin turned and left as if she didn''t know him.


    "In the Shen family''s villa, who gives you the right to come and go freely?"


    Yunjin didn''t turn back, hoping he didn''t recognize himself.


    Her heavy make-up tonight makes her different from usual.


    Shen Jiwei has no reason to recognize her.


    "Sorry." Yunjin apologizes again.


    She wanted to leave, but Shen Jiwei grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms.


    Yunjin''s bright and simple eyes suddenly bumped into his eyes.


    Shen Jiwei''s heart suddenly jumped.


    No matter how many times he saw her eyes, he would still be moved, just as when he first met on the bus.


    He admitted that he could never be indifferent to her.


    Like now, he should have ignored her and let her do anything.


    But when he saw someone shooting at her, he couldn''t stand her in case of any accident, so he immediately followed her.


    "The party is not over yet. Are you leaving so soon?" Shen Jiwei, as if he didn''t recognize her, pinched her chin, "stay with me one night and make a price!"


    Yunjin knew that he regarded himself as the kind of woman who could sell at will.


    That''s good. At least he won''t know who he is.


    It turned out that usually, he was in his villa with other women.


    It''s really cheap. I paid for that kind of woman!


    Yunjin was disgusted and disgusted. She gritted her teeth and said, "I''m sorry, but I''m not in good health. Please find someone else."


    "What if I say I like you?" Shen Jiwei grabbed her wrist.


    At this moment, he couldn''t let her go.


    "Only less. There are many women outside. You can choose your favorite one." Yunjin showed a alienated smile, "sorry, I''m really inconvenient."


    Yunjin wanted to go, but he suddenly pressed over, raised her arms, and the kiss fell.


    How long have you wanted to kiss her like this.


    It''s okay to want to see her with your own eyes. How long has it been.


    He tried to restrain himself from thinking and reading.

 Chapter 2326

    But when she appeared in front of him, he couldn''t help owning her, occupying her and covering her all.


    Yunjin struggles. What the hell is he doing? She was really wrong about him!


    Is it that any woman has an incomparable attraction to him, and he is eager to find any woman to vent his desire?


    She was both disappointed and resistant to him.


    Being kissed by his lips, she choked with pain. At the thought that he had kissed other women, and that his hands had caressed other women... Yunjin was so uncomfortable that she wanted to vomit.


    She broke away from him angrily and slapped him in the face.


    Shen Jiwei was stunned for a moment, his head tilted, and he didn''t come back.


    Yunjin also knows that she is too arrogant. She is just a guest to the party, but she misses Shen Jiwei.


    Shen Jiwei suddenly smiled, took out his business card and stuffed it into her clothes: "I like your one. It successfully provoked my desire to conquer. Call me if you want."


    Yunjin bit her lips and turned away angrily.


    Shen Jiwei looked at her back, and her eyes gradually became deep.


    Yunjin has to give up her plan to find children. If she gets into trouble with Shen Jiwei, she will not only take the children, but also be very dangerous and embarrassed.


    She soon left the Shen family villa.


    Brother Neng and his subordinates were stopped by Shen Cheng just now, but they didn''t know what Yunjin was.


    Especially brother Neng, how could he be willing to watch her leave after he fell in love with Yunjin?


    After Yunjin left, brother Neng immediately took people to intercept Yunjin.


    Yunjin got into the car, and brother Neng and others followed him.


    But after a short walk, Yunjin''s car passed in another direction.


    Brother Neng was about to go forward. Suddenly there were several more cars ahead. At a very fast speed, he squeezed brother Neng''s car into the innermost lane, forcing him to stop.


    Brother Neng swears and gets off the bus: "who doesn''t have long eyes and dares to stop my car?"


    As soon as he got out of the car, a steel rod hit him hard on the back.


    Brother Neng fell to the ground and finished a shrimp on his waist.


    His brother pointed to the tip of the visitor''s nose. When he saw clearly that the visitor was Shen Cheng, several people retreated, and brother Neng was helped up.


    "Brother Cheng... Brother Cheng..." brother Neng nodded and bowed, endured the pain and smiled, "I don''t know where we offended brother Cheng..."


    "I was at the pool just now. Didn''t I make it clear enough? That woman, can''t touch! "


    Brother Neng suddenly realized that just now Shen Chengli stopped his people to find the woman, but brother Neng just thought Shen Jiwei and Shen Cheng didn''t want to make trouble in the Shen family villa, so he stopped them.


    They will be wrong and think that they can act willfully and recklessly when they leave the Shen family villa.


    Who knows, Shen Cheng means that the woman can''t be touched, not in the Shen villa!


    Thinking that he had almost stopped her and was ready to take her back, brother Neng was in a cold sweat.


    "Brother Cheng, I''m so dizzy that I didn''t hear you! I''ll take people back, I''ll take people back! " Brother Neng hurriedly apologized.


    Shen Cheng said coldly, "if she loses half a hair, I''ll ask for you!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes, I will never do it again." Brother Neng said immediately.

 Chapter 2327

    Shen Cheng left with people.


    Brother Neng had some bad luck. He provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked and was beaten for nothing.


    Then he immediately pointed to his two younger brothers and said, "don''t you hurry up and keep up with the woman just now?"


    The two younger brothers trembled: "brother Neng, didn''t you hear what brother Cheng said just now? Where dare we go to find that woman? Let''s go and find a woman to extinguish the fire for you. You see, we have a small share... "


    "I especially want you to watch and don''t let others bully that woman. Haven''t you heard brother Cheng say that the woman has to ask for me? " Brother Neng gave them one foot.


    The two younger brothers followed up.


    Yunjin got on the bus just now. She felt someone following her.


    That''s why she took a fork in the road.


    But after a while, those people disappeared and no one followed them.


    Yunjin was relieved. It seemed that she had thought too much just now.


    When she got home, she took a bath and lay in bed somewhat discouraged.


    I went to Shen''s villa and didn''t even see the child.


    No, she never even saw what the child looked like.


    When she conceived in October, she didn''t see the child at all.


    Not once.


    Yunjin lies on the bed and buries her head in the quilt.


    Shen family villa.


    The baby sitter has just fed the baby. The baby who is full of milk lies on the small bed, stretches out his hands and feet, and smiles on his face, there is the shadow of Yunjin.


    Shen Ji only reached as like as two peas. He had a pair of bright and big eyes, which were exactly like the clouds.


    Just picked up, the child vomited a mouthful of milk and directly soiled his white shirt.


    The nanny came forward in a panic: "young master, I''ll come..."


    "No Shen Jiwei said faintly.


    How could he dislike his son?


    Maybe everyone now thinks that he hates Yunjin. Naturally, he won''t take this child too seriously.


    He said, "go out."


    The nanny hesitated and was really worried about Shen Jiwei''s abuse of the child.


    It is said that Shen Jiwei hates Yunjin.


    How can the nanny believe that he will treat the children well?


    But no one dared to disobey Shen Jiwei. The nanny left.


    Shen Jiwei played with the child for a while before he put him down.


    Reach out and give him your fingers. He has learned to reach out and grasp. Only three months later, his small hands have been very powerful.


    Different from the wrinkles when he was just born, now he is white and fat, and his eyebrows and eyes are full of the shadow of brocade.


    "Take some photos and videos for him." Shen Jiwei said.


    Shen Cheng took out his cell phone.


    Almost every day, he has to do such things. What the outside world sees is Shen Jiwei''s extravagance and wine, and groups of women.


    Inside, only Shen Cheng knew that he would accompany and take care of the children every day, and did many things that ordinary men could not do.


    "Young master, take these pictures. Are you going to show them to grandma then? How can I show her then? " Shen Cheng also tangled with Shen Jiwei.


    Now Shen Jiwei hasn''t revealed any news to Yunjin.


    Is it going to be like this all the time?


    Shen Jiwei was silent and didn''t reply.


    His fingers were placed on the child''s face. The child was full and tired of playing. His eyes narrowed slowly. Grasping Shen Jiwei''s fingers, he relaxed slowly and slept very sweet.

 Chapter 2328

    "Young master, now that Lu Yiyang has gone back, why don''t you make it clear to grandma? It''s not good for her to let her do that alone. " Shen Cheng said eagerly.


    In the past, he really didn''t like Yunjin. He thought she didn''t deserve his young master.


    Now Yunjin Yi has given birth to Shen Jiwei''s children without looking back. He has changed a long time ago. He wants Yunjin and Shen Jiwei to be together.


    Shen Jiwei still didn''t answer and said, "Shen Bingwang, pay close attention to his movements."


    He got up, had the child taken care of and went back to his room.


    It''s not the right time for Yunjin to come back now.


    It''s not the right time for him to find Yunjin.


    Since he found out Shen Bingwang''s true identity six months ago, he has been planning his own career.


    He will never forget the shock of finding out the truth!


    It turned out that Shen Bingwang was not the biological father of him and song Yancheng.


    When Shen Bingwang was pursuing his mother, his mother didn''t like him.


    His mother liked someone else, but Shen Bingwang tried his best to marry his mother.


    In fact, when her mother married Shen Bingwang, she was pregnant with him and song Yancheng, but she didn''t even know it.


    The forced feelings are not beautiful, and my mother doesn''t want to be with Shen Bingwang.


    She wanted to leave countless times. In the end, Shen Bingwang finally agreed when she forced her to die countless times.


    He wanted to use his two sons to attack song''s mother and their biological father.


    So at the time of divorce, he asked song''s mother to take only one son and leave one for herself.


    Song Yancheng and Shen Jiwei took two completely opposite paths, which made him the most excited thing.


    He wanted the two brothers to fight directly and fight to the death, so that he could fulfill his abnormal dream.


    However, song Yancheng is rational and intelligent, and Shen Jiwei has not taken over the family business, which makes him very distressed.


    It can be said that why was song Yancheng pushed to be an undercover, in which he did a lot of things.


    Shen Jiwei admired and respected his father and loved him deeply. Even if he didn''t agree with his career, he never really resisted.


    Even a few years ago, he began to really accept the family business,


    It was not until he found out these things that he completely overturned all his concepts of the image of his father.


    It''s Shen Bingwang who can''t stand in the center of his mother, but he just wants to make everyone stand in the center.


    What song''s mother hated most, Shen Bingwang trained Shen Jiwei according to what model.


    At the beginning, Shen Jiwei had to dress up as song Yancheng every time she wanted to see her mother.


    Otherwise, mother wouldn''t want to see him at all.


    That''s why Yunjin mixed them into one when she saw him and song Yancheng for the first time.


    As early as six months ago, when Shen Jiwei found out the truth about Shen Bingwang, he began to turn his career in the right direction.


    And at that time, he wanted Yunjin to leave first.


    Because he knows best that once he really falls in love with a woman, this woman will bear the brunt and become Shen Bingwang''s target.


    And she must be his only weakness.


    It was just that Yunjin was pregnant at that time. He really couldn''t give her up and stay with her.

 Chapter 2329

    Until Shen Bingwang really took Yunjin as a target and forced him to do things according to his wishes.


    Until Lu Yiyang''s life was threatened, Shen Jiwei had to bear the pain and separated from Yunjin.


    Now, what he has to do is to fight back against Shen Bingwang comprehensively and thoroughly!


    Shen Cheng came and brought him the clothes ironed by the servant.


    "How''s the child?" Shen Jiwei asked.


    "Sleep soundly."


    "It''s all right. You go down first."


    Shen Cheng tried to stop: "shall we arrange several people to protect the young grandmother?"


    "No, I checked. Her father and brother have arranged someone. Shen Bingwang won''t dare to do it to her. " Fortunately, her identity is different. At least Shen Jiwei doesn''t need to worry about her safety.


    If Shen Bingwang knew that he was secretly involved with Yunjin, it would be even more difficult for him to overthrow the whole career of the Shen family.


    "In addition, the real identity between Shen Bingwang and me is the top secret. No one can know except the two of us."


    "Yes, young master." Shen Cheng understands his mind. Since Shen Bingwang has planned to deal with him, he will fight back with all his strength.


    Shen Jiwei has now invested a lot of money in the right way.


    It is extremely difficult to get ashore from the gray and black business like the Shen family.


    In the past, almost no one could do this.


    No one can completely wash away the stains on his body, and no one can really get ashore smoothly.


    But Shen Cheng believes that his young master can!


    Shen Cheng turned and left.


    After taking a shower, Shen Jiwei''s mother and Yunjin''s faces appear alternately.


    He remembered that every time he went to see his mother, she was so painstaking and advised him not to follow Shen Bingwang and do his own career with peace of mind.


    Unfortunately, at that time, how did he know that Shen Bingwang was not his own father, and how did he know that his cultivation of himself was just a conspiracy.


    He had quarreled with his mother and had a cold war. He hurt his mother''s heart, just as he hurt Yunjin''s heart now.


    And Yunjin... How is she now, okay... Will she cry because she wants to have children?


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to tell Yunjin the truth.


    He really didn''t want to involve her and become the direct target of Shen Bingwang.


    I don''t want the Lu family or Yunjin to become a tool used by Shen Bingwang.


    As long as he doesn''t care about Yunjin, Shen Bingwang won''t pay much attention to what Yunjin is doing and what identity it is.


    Now, she left his side. It was the people he hated and hated that she could stay away from this matter and not be involved.


    So even if she stood in front of him, he just thought he recognized the wrong person.


    Yunjin was tired and fell asleep slowly.


    When I woke up the next day, I felt the traces of dry tears on my eyes, which made my eyes tense.


    She quickly tidied up and went to work.


    A few days later, Mo Yanbai also came.


    As soon as Yunjin saw him, she instinctively wanted him to go back quickly.


    She now this scene, more and more do not want to take up his time, delay him all.


    "I''m here on a business trip and I''ll have dinner with you, can''t I?" Mo Yanbai said with a smile, "even brother sister friendship is completely gone?"


    It''s hard for Yunjin to refuse again. That makes it look pretentious.


    She nodded, "OK, I''ll treat you."


    "In fact, I also want to ask, have you figured out how to take the child, and what can I do for you?" Mo Yanbai asked with a smile.

 Chapter 2330

    "Not yet. If so, I''ll ask you for help." Yunjin said with a smile, "let''s go and have dinner first."


    Yunjin walks with Mo Yanbai.


    Now she talks less and Mo Yanbai doesn''t talk much.


    This is the path she chose. He has chosen to give way. Now he will only accompany her and will not disturb her mood.


    He will stand up if she needs it.


    Mo Yanbai silently accompanied her.


    It was enough for him to have such an opportunity to be with her and accompany her as a brother.


    When I got to the restaurant, I was afraid of what to do.


    Just sitting down, I saw a familiar figure next door, Shen Jiwei.


    Yunjin wanted to leave, but she didn''t want to show weakness.


    She has nothing to do with him. The restaurant is a place where everyone can come. Even if the enemy''s road is narrow, she doesn''t have to give in.


    Mo Yanbai also saw Shen Jiwei.


    If Yunjin were not here, Mo Yanbai would really go up and beat Shen Jiwei up.


    He didn''t want to affect Yunjin''s mood, so he restrained his fist.


    "Brother Xiaobai, order." Yunjin said with a smile, looking at the menu in front of her.


    Mo Yanbai took the menu and ordered.


    Shen Jiwei also found their existence, but he didn''t do anything. He didn''t even look here.


    Jin Wanrou came in and shouted, "Wei Shao, you''re here so early. I''m sorry, Wei Shao, I''m in a traffic jam..."


    Since Shen Jiwei''s women are like clouds, Jin Wanrou has also become a regular guest of the Shen family villa.


    In public, Shen Jiwei needs such a high-profile woman without any self-knowledge to let outsiders know how extravagant and numerous Shen Jiwei is.


    Jin Wanrou sat down next to Shen Jiwei and suddenly saw Yunjin.


    She couldn''t help saying, "only little, who is that? Isn''t it Yunjin? I''m not dazzled, am I? "


    Shen Jiwei didn''t speak. Jin Wanrou now wants to show off in front of Yunjin.


    Mo Yanbai and Shen Jiwei used to be cruel to Yunjin.


    Now Shen Jiwei is on her side. She''s afraid of just a cloud brocade?


    "I don''t know who that is." Shen Jiwei said faintly.


    With his words, Jin Wanrou walked tenderly to Yunjin as if she had obtained the imperial edict.


    She smiled and said, "Yunjin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How have you lost weight recently?"


    Yunjin glanced at her and said, "I don''t like to be disturbed when I eat. I hope you don''t disturb my peace."


    "Yunjin, we are friends anyway. Brother Xiaobai, do you think so? "


    Mo Yan''s white face sank: "Yunjin said that she didn''t want to be disturbed."


    Mo Yanbai refused Jin Wanrou''s confession. Jin Wanrou was a little unconvinced.


    Now she has a better man, Shen Jiwei. She wants to find face in front of Mo Yanbai and says, "I know you don''t like me because I got what you didn''t get. Young master Mo, in fact, you and I sympathize with each other. Why do you have to fight tit for tat? Yunjin, don''t forget, you''re divorced now. You don''t have any proud capital. And I am already pregnant with Shen Jiwei''s child! "


    With these words, her pride had nowhere to go. She wanted to be applauded by a group of people around her to set off her arrogance and perfection.

 Chapter 2331

    When she heard her last words, Yunjin''s fingers shook and the fork jingled and fell into the plate from her hand.


    Although I have long been disappointed with Shen Jiwei, I will never give him hope again in the future.


    But such a thing still made Yunjin''s heart stabbed.


    Mo Yanbai stood up and pushed Jin Wanrou away: "get out!"


    Jin Wanrou was pushed by Mo Yanbai, and her pride was broken. The man she had liked so much treated herself so rudely that she didn''t take herself to heart at all.


    She screamed, "why do you push me? You''re still a cop! I''m pregnant! What did I say wrong? Did I embarrass you so much when I had Shen Jiwei''s child? Yunjin is not without it, but she has no ability to keep Ji Wei''s heart, so she can''t even keep her children! "


    "Pa"!


    Mo Yanbai has the ability to protect Yunjin.


    Neither he nor Yunjin did it.


    But Jin Wanrou got a heavy slap in the face.


    Jin Wanrou looked up in disbelief and saw Shen Ji''s only face standing in front of her.


    "Only little, I''m really pregnant with your child!" Jin Wanrou immediately shouted.


    Shen Jiwei was unmoved.


    He couldn''t have known better whether he had touched these women.


    But there are always some women who don''t know how much they weigh. In front of them, Jin Wanrou is the one who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Jin Wanrou took his hand: "only little, it''s true, you believe me!"


    Yunjin looked at all this indifferently. Everything about them was just acting for her.


    She looked indifferent and didn''t care what Shen Jiwei did.


    Jin Wanrou said, "what did I do wrong? Did you hit me? Don''t you want a child? "


    "Are you really pregnant?" Shen Jiwei asked coldly.


    "Really, but little, I''ve been with you for two months. You should know..." Jin Wanrou said hurriedly. If you have children, even if you can''t be a young grandmother, it''s not difficult to live a life of people.


    "Take her away and kill the child!" Under the only command of Shen Ji, his subordinates rushed forward and grabbed Jin Wanrou''s arm.


    "What? Weishao, you can''t do this... I''m pregnant with your blood... Weishao... You can''t do this... "Jin Wanrou''s voice is getting sharper and sharper, but it''s getting farther and farther away.


    Mo Yanbai frowned: "Shen Jiwei, I warn you not to make any human life lawsuit, otherwise, I''ll be rude to you."


    "My own children, my own women, how to deal with it is my freedom!"


    Hearing this, Yunjin stretched out her hand and slapped him in the face.


    Shen Jiwei tilted his head and looked at her with a smile.


    Yunjin slapped again and flashed hard.


    Subordinates swarmed around, and Shen Jiwei waved to stop them.


    Mo Yanbai grabbed Yunjin''s hand: "I''ll beat this dog for you!"


    Shen Jiwei flashed a dangerous look: "Mo Yanbai, I can''t beat women, but it doesn''t mean I won''t beat you!"


    "Well, I''ll kill you before you hit me!" Mo Yanbai''s tone was also cruel.


    "Then you''d better think about what else I have in my hand!" There was a strong threat in Shen Jiwei''s words.


    Mo Yanbai suddenly thought of Yunjin''s child.


    Yunjin''s eyes turned red and held Mo Yanbai: "brother Xiaobai."

 Chapter 2332

    Mo Yanbai couldn''t help it. Since childhood, he couldn''t see anyone bullying Yunjin.


    In particular, Shen Jiwei even threatened with the children of the cloud family, which made him even more angry.


    Yunjin pulled her again: "brother Xiaobai, I''m hungry. Let''s eat in another place."


    Hearing that she was a little white brother, Shen Jiwei''s heart was badly hurt.


    At the moment, he just wanted to hold her in his arms.


    Want to smooth her tight frown, want to kiss her injured lips.


    Want to tell her the truth about everything.


    But he can''t.


    He could only watch Mo Yan take off his coat for her, take her out, stay away from him and his sight.


    Until it gets farther and farther.


    Mo Yanbai finally left here with Yunjin.


    Shen Jiwei kept looking at their backs until they disappeared, and he didn''t take back his eyes.


    After Yunjin went out, he had no appetite.


    Just don''t want Mo Yanbai to worry, she said: "I want to eat something simple, just pack it back."


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Fancy rice noodles." Yunjin said casually.


    Mo Yanbai helped her pack two pieces of scarlet rice noodles and accompanied her back to the apartment.


    Don''t want Mo Yanbai to worry, brocade simply turns grief into appetite and eats all a portion of Huajia rice noodles.


    "Have some more." Mo Yan basically didn''t move the share in the white bowl, and he gave her a lot of sandwiches.


    The tip of Yunjin''s nose was sour. He raised his smiling face and smiled at him.


    "Brother Xiaobai, will you promise me one thing?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You are not allowed to go to Shen Jiwei, and don''t care about my children." Yunjin said solemnly, "if you don''t promise me, I won''t see you in the future."


    She knew what Mo Yanbai was going to do, so she blocked him with words first.


    Mo Yanbai was really on her mind.


    He came here this time to help Yunjin solve this matter.


    The whole Lu family let Yunjin go. He was afraid that Yunjin would face the last situation.


    "Brother Xiaobai, if you don''t promise me, we really don''t need to meet again in the future." Said Yunjin zhengse.


    Mo Yanbai was helpless and could only nod: "OK, I promise you."


    Yunjin smiled: "OK, come here later and I''ll invite you to dinner."


    As long as he is well, he can be brother and sister in the future.


    Yunjin is absolutely unwilling to see that anyone has made a risk for his own business.


    Mo Yanbai stayed only two days and was persuaded by Yunjin to go back to Jingzhou City.


    Yunjin has a plan in mind, so she doesn''t want him to stay here more.


    More importantly, he should have his own life. Yunjin doesn''t want him to be tied up too much by his own things.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, another man also guarded under Yunjin''s apartment.


    That''s Chen Song, Shen Bingwang''s confidant.


    Chen song has been with Shen Bingwang in recent years. He works effectively. He has always been loyal and conscientious. Shen Bingwang is entrusted with everything.


    Shen Bingwang wants to push Shen Jiwei into an irreparable situation, so even if he knows Lu Yiyang''s identity, he dares to move Lu Yiyang.


    For Yunjin, he has no fear.


    But he didn''t do anything to Yunjin for a moment.


    Especially now, Shen Jiwei is completely focused on the career of the Shen family. He either talks about business or sleeps with women every day. He doesn''t care about Yunjin at all. Shen Bingwang is still at ease with Shen Jiwei.

 Chapter 2333

    But Chen song doesn''t trust Yunjin.


    He came over several times just to see if anyone bullied her in private.


    Or he was worried that Shen Bingwang would suddenly attack Yunjin.


    Although he didn''t receive Shen Bingwang''s order, he wanted to fight Yunjin.


    But he knows better that Shen Bingwang is a ruthless person who doesn''t have any permission to act. He may never start with Yunjin, but he may also start with Yunjin at the next moment.


    Although he is Shen Bingwang''s confidant and subordinate, he may not necessarily know the accurate information.


    Seeing Yunjin coming out of the apartment, Chen Song followed.


    Her figure is as like as two peas before.


    Chen Song couldn''t help thinking of her previous time. She was so distracted that the car almost hit the car in front.


    His window was knocked.


    He rolled down the window and saw that it was Yunjin.


    "Did Shen Jiwei want you to come? Is it sneaky? " Yunjin''s tone was angry. "You''d better tell Shen Jiwei that I can find the child even if I don''t use the strength of the Lu family! Big man, don''t do sneaky things! "


    She finished, looked at him with disdain, and turned away.


    Chen song was stunned. She even noticed his existence.


    Yes, she just lost her memory, but she didn''t lose her sharpness at all. He almost forgot that she, like him, is an excellent student graduated from the police academy.


    They are also excellent police officers who have fought hard in the undercover.


    When Chen Song thought of this, the bottom of her heart suddenly hurt, because she must have forgotten the sharp and intelligent young man she once loved, otherwise she would not be willing to marry Shen Jiwei.


    Chen Song laughed at himself, but so what? The things of that year had long been buried in the dust.


    He didn''t know until later that the person she met for the first time and moved for the first time was not song Yancheng, but Shen Jiwei.


    It was only when Shen Jiwei dressed up as song Yancheng and went home to see song''s mother that she would meet him.


    Later, I took song Yancheng as Shen Jiwei.


    In fact, from the beginning, Shen Jiwei was the one who moved her, not song Yancheng.


    It''s not song Yancheng, nor is it song Yancheng''s pseudonym - Chen Song.


    In order to avoid Shen Bingsheng from coming back to Chen Yunsong.


    Shen Bingwang smoked his cigar and suddenly asked, "what news did you find out about Yunjin?"


    "No Chen song was surprised at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect to find Yunjin himself. He didn''t hide it from Shen Bingwang''s eyes. "I just went to see if there was any change in Yunjin."


    "There''s nothing going on in Ji Wei. There''s nothing going on with Yunjin for the time being. But I was surprised that you paid so much attention to her. "


    Chen song was even more frightened. He knew that Shen Bingwang, an old fox, had very smart eyes and could not hide anything from him.


    He whispered, "I''m still worried that the relationship between Mr. and the young master will be affected."


    "So you''re doing everything for me?"


    "It''s also for the young master and the whole Shen family."


    Shen Bingwang laughed: "you are loyal, I always know. But I still want you to do one thing. "


    "Sir, please tell me."


    "Find Shen Jiwei and Yunjin''s children and kill them."


    Chen Song''s back cooled.

 Chapter 2334

    He hesitated slightly and pretended to be puzzled: "are you sure, sir? It''s just a child, and it''s not a big problem... "


    "Hum, with this child, Ji Wei will always think of the child''s mother. This is not a good thing. People in our line of work are born by licking blood on the edge of the knife. How can they be so fussy? "


    "But I want to offend the Lu family..."


    "What country do you expect to give you a medal for doing business like ours?" Shen Bingwang pressed out his cigar. "When it''s time to be cruel in business, you should be cruel. You do it. "


    "Yes, sir." Chen Song did not argue again.


    Since Shen Bingwang ordered, he should do it.


    Moreover, he also guessed that this was another test of Shen Bingwang.


    An old fox will not trust anyone easily.


    Asking him to kill Shen Jiwei and Yunjin''s children is not only a test of his loyalty, but also a black pot for him to carry to the end.


    Chen Song returned to the room and looked at himself in the mirror.


    As like as two peas in the mirror, a scar on his face, and a person who was hurt in the explosion, his face has been distorted and distorted. No one can recognize his unique face with Shen.


    No one will know that he is song Yancheng, not Chen Song.


    So after the accident, he simply pretended to be dead, picked up the plane and hid around Shen Bingwang, collected his crimes, and waited for the best time to eradicate him.


    But song Yancheng put all his eggs in one basket and is no longer on the police station''s list.


    The name song Yancheng has completely disappeared. For everyone, he has long been a dead man.


    No one doubts the dead, so he will have the opportunity to stay around and become his confidant.


    And he has already found out that Shen Bingwang is not his own father and Shen Jiwei.


    So now, all the opportunities he has to wait for are related to Shen Jiwei. He waits for Shen Jiwei to find out that Shen Bingwang is not his own father, and he also waits for Shen Jiwei to do something to Shen Bingwang.


    It''s just that the only accident is Yunjin.


    Yunjin became an undercover because of his death.


    He didn''t want Yunjin to be more involved, nor did he want her to bear more guilt about his "death". When her task was about to be completed, he found a doctor to hypnotize her, so that she completely forgot his things and her undercover things.


    His intention was to let her go back to a happy time without being bothered by anything.


    But... She didn''t expect that Shen Jiwei would take revenge on her.


    Everything is his fault, and he doesn''t know how to change and make up for it.


    Now, he has to fight her and Shen Jiwei''s children


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjin found an opportunity, dressed in heavy makeup, and went to the Shen family villa.


    In fact, as soon as she appeared, Shen Jiwei found out.


    She deliberately changed her whole face beyond recognition, and her figure was disguised, including her walking posture.


    Yunjin, who has been undercover, really looks very lifelike in disguise, but Shen Jiwei recognized her at a glance.


    How can a person engraved into the bottom of his heart escape his eyes?


    When Yunjin arrived at the door of Shen''s villa, Jin Wanrou was at the door of the villa.


    "Let me in, I want to see Wei Shao, I want to see him... My child is really his... Really..." Jin Wanrou shouted reluctantly.

 Chapter 2335

    "Besides, what''s the use of these children?" Subordinates pushed her away from her.


    "The child is gone, but I didn''t lie to him..." Jin Wanrou also wants to see Shen Jiwei again.


    How can she be reconciled if she is not reconciled?


    It was not easy to catch up with Shen Jiwei and let her live an unprecedented life.


    But just because she showed off two words in front of Yunjin, Shen Jiwei asked someone to take off her child and never see her again?


    How could she be willing to lose such a good chance to climb up.


    However, only Shen Jiwei knew that he didn''t touch these women at all. Where did they come from?


    Many women think that after being around him, they have the opportunity to prove that they are pregnant, so they want to stay with him.


    However, many pregnancies are fake, not to mention, like Jin Wanrou, she is pregnant with the children of other men.


    The subordinates came forward and threw a stack of photos in front of Jin Wanrou: "whose child is it, see it for yourself."


    In the photo, Jin Wanrou is with other men. The picture is ugly.


    Jin Wanrou''s face turned pale. She did spend time with other men.


    In fact, she doesn''t know whose child it is.


    She just thought that Shen Jiwei couldn''t know what she was with other men.


    Now these photos are thrown in front of her. Let alone her children, she doesn''t know who they are. Just by virtue of these photos, she knows that even if her children are Shen Jiwei''s, Shen Jiwei has to let her take them away.


    "Why don''t you go?" Her subordinates pushed her.


    Jin Wanrou fell to the ground and just saw Yunjin appear at the door of Shen''s villa with a enchanting look.


    "Fox spirits, fox fawns, are all you people, climbing on the only few beds!" She didn''t recognize Yunjin, but she felt that these new women made Shen Jiwei abandon her.


    She was unwilling, so she slapped her face in Yunjin''s face.


    Before Yunjin started, Shen Jiwei whispered in everyone''s ears: "break her arm!"


    The subordinate immediately came forward and grabbed Jin Wanrou''s arm.


    "Ah, no, no, please... Please..." Jin Wanrou begged.


    She really didn''t expect that Shen Jiwei would be so cruel that she would break her arm for another woman.


    With the actions of his subordinates, Jin Wanrou''s sad cry was recalled all around.


    Yunjin frowns, and Shen Jiwei turns out to be such a person.


    He doesn''t really love any woman.


    Every woman is just his plaything.


    He can abandon anyone at will or hurt anyone at will.


    Like Jin Wanrou now, he was pregnant with his child, but in the twinkling of an eye, he wanted to break her arm for an even unknown woman.


    But Yunjin can''t speak for Jin Wanrou.


    She has had enough of Jin Wanrou. She asked for what she would get.


    Jin Wanrou was interrupted by an arm. His subordinates shouted, "if you come again, the other one will also be interrupted!"


    Jin Wanrou finally gave up and was afraid. She knew she would never have a chance again.


    When Jin Wanrou left, his subordinates stood back on both sides again.


    Yunjin came forward with a smile and deliberately said, "only less..."

 Chapter 2336

    "Well, have you figured out the price?" Shen Jiwei asked with an eyebrow.


    Obviously, he still regarded her as the woman with heavy makeup who appeared that night.


    Yunjin smiled charmingly: "I''ve already thought about it. How can I bid with you? As long as I speak at random, I can''t use it. Where else do I need to bid? Moreover, I am lucky to be able to serve only a few. "


    Shen Jiwei naturally knows that she is Yunjin.


    Her heavy makeup looks very different from her usual appearance, but she is also extremely beautiful.


    She smiled, but the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes, and her heart was completely cold.


    Shen Jiwei changing a woman is like changing clothes. Now it''s just changing clothes.


    Yunjin naturally won''t have any feelings for him.


    Shen Jiwei took her waist and approached her ear: "go to my room."


    Yunjin trembled at the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t help feeling sick at the thought that he didn''t know how many women he took to his room.


    But she followed.


    Shen Jiwei held her waist, his palm fell on her soft waist and stroked her curvaceous figure.


    Yunjin wanted to open his hand, but she restrained and endured in order to find a chance to take the child away.


    As soon as she entered the room door, Shen Jiwei kissed her lips and pressed her on the door, sweeping her like a storm.


    The familiar feeling made her heart beat, but it also made her feel resistant.


    Shen Jiwei noticed that she hesitated, and the kiss became more sentimental.


    Yunjin catered, gasped and struggled and said, "only little, I brought wine. Don''t you really drink a cup to cheer up?"


    "OK. With pleasure. " Shen Jiwei loosened his tie and sat on the sofa.


    Yunjin finds a chance, pours out the medicinal wine and hands it to his lips.


    "Wine is good wine. I just don''t know. How long can you stay with me tonight?" Shen Jiwei gently shook his glass and drank it with theout directly. He looked at Yunjin with the an unidentified emotion.


    Yunjin knelt down on him, drank a mouthful of wine, then put his lips together and put the wine into his mouth.


    Facing the liquor she sent, Shen Jiwei enjoyed it.


    All the medicine was in the wine. Yunjin was worried that he would not drink it, so he fed him a whole cup in an ambiguous posture one by one before he stopped.


    "Only little, I''ll help you take off your clothes..." Yunjin whispered in his ear.


    "Good......" Shen Jiwei''s voice became lower and lighter.


    Until finally, his voice completely disappeared.


    Yunjin found that he had fallen asleep.


    There is a powerful tranquilizer in the wine. After drinking so much, Shen Jiwei can''t stay awake.


    As for Yunjin, the wine just passed through her mouth. Naturally, she was fine.


    While Shen Jiwei is asleep, Yunjin immediately goes out and finds the nanny room.


    This time, she had already found out which room the child was in.


    So just take Shen Jiwei and leave with the children.


    Looking at her figure walking out of the room, Shen Jiwei suddenly opened her eyes and was clear-minded. There was no appearance of traditional Chinese medicine at all.


    He has thought that the child in his own hands is always a time bomb.


    Before, when he had not thoroughly found out that Shen Bingwang was not his father, he could still take his children with him.


    Now that we know Shen Bingwang''s real purpose, it is no longer appropriate to keep the child.

 Chapter 2337

    Children follow Yunjin, which is safer and more convenient.


    Every act and every move is arranged by Shen Bingwang. He is concerned about his every move and his brocade. If Shen Ji Wei sends the children away, Shen Bingwang will be suspicious.


    Only by letting Yunjin take the child by herself will Shen Bingwang not be suspicious.


    Shen Jiwei stood up and immediately called Shen Cheng: "after Yunjin took the child, you are responsible for secretly protecting her and the child until the Lu family picked it up. If Yunjin leaves D city by plane immediately and flies to Jingzhou City, it is the best. If she stays, we must ensure the safety of her and her children. "


    "Yes, young master."


    Shen Cheng knew it was important and immediately took someone to follow him secretly.


    Yunjin pushes the door of the nanny''s room. The nanny comes up and asks. As soon as she approaches, Yunjin knocks out with a palm knife.


    Yunjin went to the small bed. On the small bed, the child was sleeping soundly. His little hand was clenched into a tight fist. He didn''t know what he dreamed of. He still had a smile on his face.


    Yunjin couldn''t help crying when she saw the child.


    This is the first time she has seen a child.


    Pregnant in October, she saw her child for the first time after she was born.


    Their own children.


    Yunjin dried her tears and immediately picked up the child and leaned against her chest while the child was sleeping.


    The child just woke up, but felt the familiar heartbeat and immediately fell asleep again.


    Yunjin took the child in her arms and walked out the back door of the Shen family villa.


    Subordinates patrol everywhere, but Yunjin always knows their patrol time and exchange time, so it''s still very simple to find a suitable time and leave them.


    Yunjin was relieved until she got out of the door of the Shen family villa.


    She got on the bus right away to the airport.


    As Shen Jiwei expected, since she has taken the child away, she will never stay any more.


    She will not trust anyone, nor will she trust anyone. Now only when she gets on the plane and flies to Jingzhou City is the safest.


    It was Lu zhanting who left D city to pick her up.


    She just doesn''t want her family involved, but she still keeps the most trusted people around her father and brother.


    I believe there is no problem to rush to the airport.


    In a place she didn''t know, Shen Jiwei always looked at her back from a distance and watched her leave.


    Shen Cheng also immediately took someone and secretly escorted her to the airport.


    In the car, Yunjin looks down at the child.


    Children sometimes wake up and become a little uneasy because they leave the familiar and warm little bed.


    But in the arms of Yunjin, every time I wake up, I will soon fall asleep again.


    The car sped all the way towards the airport.


    But at the same time, the people arranged by Shen Bingwang also came.


    One of them is Chen Song.


    Shen Bingwang had already arranged for Chen song to start with the child.


    Chen song has not started, which has made Shen Bingwang very impatient.


    Chen song can''t wait any longer. Shen Bingwang is already arranging for others to do it. He has no choice but to follow.


    The child was taken by Yunjin and was on his way to the airport.


    Originally, Yunjin wanted to apply for a private plane route, but she was afraid that she might reveal something. People in the Shen family knew that blocking her departure would lead to more things.


    So she gave up using a private plane, but directly bought a ticket to fly to Jingzhou City, which made people think she was just going home normally.

 Chapter 2338

    It was also the elite arranged by Lu zhanting to receive Yunjin.


    Chen Song hopes that Yunjin can get to the airport and get on the plane. At least it will be much safer.


    The man''s car arranged by Shen Bingwang and Chen Song''s car chased Yunjin all the way.


    Lu zhanting''s people soon found the abnormality and whispered, "Miss, we have been followed. It must be Shen Jiwei. "


    "He knew I had taken the child, so he had to come." Yunjin said, "drive faster."


    She didn''t understand why Shen Jiwei kept her children so persistently.


    He wants children, mostly, and some women give birth to children for him.


    Does he have to keep the child to hate her?


    Isn''t so much revenge enough?


    Yunjin hugged the child.


    Shen Jiwei and Shen Cheng also found that Shen Bingwang''s people came.


    Shen Jiwei ordered, "Shen Cheng, intercept them."


    Shen Cheng''s car and horse rushed to Shen Bingwang''s people.


    Chen song also took advantage of the situation and began to attack Shen Bingwang''s car.


    Shen Jiwei''s car went straight ahead and chased Yunjin''s car.


    He worried that Shen Bingwang would be followed by others.


    Especially worried about their ambush at the airport.


    Yunjin felt more and more cars behind her, and her heart was anxious.


    Shen Jiwei frowned and worried that Yunjin couldn''t take the child away smoothly.


    He hated that he didn''t give the child to Yunjin and let Yunjin take it away directly, but stayed for some time.


    Shen Bingwang didn''t know his father really loved him at that time, but he didn''t.


    Who knows that a drag put the child in danger.


    Today''s situation is caused by your failure to protect Yunjin and children.


    Shen Cheng and Chen Song stopped most of Shen Bingwang''s cars.


    But one car broke through the siege and kept up with Yunjin''s car.


    Shen Jiwei said goodbye. His car collided with the car. Shengsheng didn''t have to hit the fence and stopped.


    "Miss, it seems that someone is helping us." Said the man in the brocade car.


    Yunjin also found that some people are tracking themselves and others are helping themselves.


    But who is the one who helps himself?


    She couldn''t think much, so she had to hold her child tightly.


    Shen Jiwei first Yunjin''s car to the airport. He found that Shen Bingwang really arranged a professional killer here in advance.


    They were ordered to kill Yunjin and the children when they saw them.


    Shen Bingwang has completely lost control and wants to solve Yunjin and the children.


    If he had taken into account Shen Jiwei''s apparent father son relationship before, now he also noticed some abnormalities and didn''t want to be friendly at all.


    Although he won''t tear his face with Shen Jiwei for the time being, he doesn''t intend to show mercy to the people around Shen Jiwei.


    Moreover, once Yunjin and the child are killed, Shen Jiwei will be forced to stand on the same front with him. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for Shen Jiwei to fight against the country alone with his ability.


    Up to now, Shen Bingwang is still using this way of coercion to strive for his "son" to stand on the United Front with himself.


    Just because there is security here, the killer arranged by Shen Bingwang has not taken any rash action.


    Shen Jiwei added a silencer to the pistol, found them in the dark, solved one by one, quickly solved all five or six professional killers and dragged them into the bathroom.


    At least for the time being, Yunjin and the children are safe.

 Chapter 2339

    Yunjin is about to go through security. Shen Jiwei hides in the dark.


    But suddenly, a large number of people suddenly appeared in the airport.


    The people around Yunjin immediately want to protect her in the center.


    But in the blink of an eye, I found that the brocade was gone.


    Shen Jiwei didn''t see where Yunjin had gone.


    Yunjin had been in his sight for a moment.


    But in the blink of an eye, she disappeared completely.


    Shen Jiwei immediately looked for it, and the people around Yunjin immediately looked for it.


    The man who took Yunjin was Chen Song.


    He took advantage of the chaos, grabbed the brocade, dragged it to his side and took it to the dark.


    There are no lights here. It''s dark all around.


    "Let me go! Let go of me! " Yunjin struggled desperately, "don''t touch my child!"


    "Child, you can''t keep it!" Chen Song''s voice sounded ruthless.


    Yunjin recognized his voice and recognized that he was from the Shen family. Her voice became frightened and worried: "don''t touch my child! I promise you whatever you want me to do! Count me, please! No matter what conditions, I promise... "


    "It''s useless." The response to her is still ruthless.


    Yunjin struggled desperately and grabbed the child''s clothes.


    But the child was taken away from her. Although she had great skills, she struggled countless times in front of these people, and the child was taken away.


    Then I heard a gunshot, and blood splashed on Yunjin''s face.


    Suddenly, Yunjin froze.


    "No!" She gave out a cry of tearing her heart.


    Light was restored around her and her eyes were restored.


    She fell to the ground and climbed towards the bloody child: "no! no No! "


    She shook her head and tears fell.


    If she was abandoned and deceived by Shen Jiwei, she has died once, but her body is still alive, then this time, she has all died, from body to heart and then to soul.


    "No. no No. " Her heart was as painful as being stabbed by ten thousand swords. She chopped it up a little bit, numb and painful.


    no


    It can''t be like this.


    no


    She stood up blankly with a sad voice: "Shen Jiwei, is this what you want to see? Is that what you want? In front of me, do such a thing with your own hands... "


    There was blood in Yunjin''s eyes, which was extremely painful.


    Seeing such a scene, Shen Jiwei wanted to rush out.


    Shen Cheng held him tightly: "young master, you can''t go out. If you go out, the young grandmother will really not be able to go. "


    "Let someone take Yunjin and get on the plane right away." Shen Jiwei''s figure, word by word, tried to restrain his emotions.


    Shen bingzhan''s men will fight against Shen yunwang and take him away.


    But Yunjin was all at a loss, as if it had died.


    They didn''t take her on the plane until they knocked her unconscious.


    After Yunjin left, Shen Bingwang''s people finally backed away like a tide.


    Shen Cheng pulls Shen Jiwei close to the car.


    Someone knocked on the window.


    Shen Cheng rolled down the window and saw that it was Chen Song. He immediately raised his vigilance: "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to see Shen Jiwei." Chen Song said.


    Shen Cheng looks back at Shen Jiwei in the back seat.


    Shen Jiwei opened the door and let Chen Song in.


    As soon as Chen song came in, Shen Ji''s only fist hit him in the face and grabbed his collar: "Chen Song, you can do it to the child!"

 Chapter 2340

    Shen Jiwei''s anger is no less than Yunjin''s.


    He tried every means to save Yunjin and his children from Shen Bingwang, but Shen Bingwang couldn''t know anything, so he was always careful and walked on thin ice.


    Since falling in love with brocade, brocade has been his weakness.


    Since he had children, children are also his weakness.


    Chen Song smiled coldly and said, "Shen Jiwei, aren''t you still worried about Yunjin? What did Sir tell you? It''s impossible for you and Yunjin. You shouldn''t have left children at the beginning. "


    "..." Shen Jiwei didn''t answer, but another punch greeted him in the face.


    "Shen Jiwei, do you know what you''re doing?" Chen Song hung blood on his lips, but he didn''t reach out to wipe it, staring at Shen Jiwei.


    Shen Jiwei reacted that his mood was out of control.


    In front of Shen Bingwang''s people, he shouldn''t be so out of control.


    "Children are innocent after all, and they are so small. Even if your life is licking blood on the edge of the knife, you shouldn''t treat an innocent child like this!"


    Chen Song sneered, "you know the child is innocent. If I had known now, why didn''t Yunjin take him away? "


    "I don''t need you to take care of my business!" Shen Jiwei said angrily, took out his gun and put it on his temple. "Since the child is gone, you''ll be buried with him."


    Chen Song looked at him with a smile: "what''s the use of killing me? I want to know, what''s your attitude towards Shen Bingwang?"


    Shen Jiwei looked at him suspiciously.


    He knew that Chen song was unusual. He had been checking Chen Song''s identity before.


    I just haven''t found anything.


    "What the hell are you doing? I saved Lu Yiyang last time. What will I do this time? " Shen Jiwei guessed about his identity for a long time, and never dared to draw a conclusion.


    "I came to give the child back to you!" Chen Song said.


    Shen Ji was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "I''ve given the child to someone to keep it properly."


    "The one who died just now..." Shen Jiwei was surprised and stunned for a long time.


    "Naturally, I can''t kill a living child. I took the dead one from the funeral home. Speaking of you being the father of the child, didn''t you even notice that? "


    Chen Song''s voice was slightly ironic.


    But Shen Jiwei was already full of joy.


    The child is not dead, still alive?


    He really didn''t seriously investigate just now. The child was covered with blood and his face was no exception. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t be separated at all.


    Shen Jiwei just had no way to check it carefully.


    Even Yunjin didn''t check it carefully.


    Coupled with a few months old children, the characteristics of body shape and height are not obvious. Naturally, it is easy to deceive the past.


    "So you..." Shen Jiwei hesitated to look at Chen Song and doubted his identity more and more.


    Chen Song said simply, "I will hand it over to you soon, child. Think about what you''re going to do next. "


    When he finished, he was about to get off.


    Shen Jiwei suddenly reacted. What''s going on here.


    He reached out and grabbed Chen Song: "Yancheng, it''s you!"


    Chen song was also slightly stunned. He was amazed that Shen Jiwei guessed his true identity so soon.


    Shen Cheng was also surprised. Was Chen Song song song Yancheng?


    "You''re not dead!" This time, Shen Jiwei was almost completely sure.

 Chapter 2341

    "Brother, I''m not dead." Chen Song smiled, "but I have more things to finish. I hope you don''t stop me."


    He looked at Shen Jiwei: "looking at you, you are also trying to get rid of everything Shen Bingwang once gave you. Presumably, you have also found Shen Bingwang''s identity?"


    "Yes." Shen Jiwei nodded, "why didn''t you die?"


    Chen Song breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was sure that Shen Jiwei had found out that Shen Bingwang was not their father, so he dared to say these words to Shen Jiwei.


    And expose your true identity to him.


    Otherwise, if Shen Jiwei doesn''t know the truth, even if the two are brothers and twins, it is absolutely impossible to have no estrangement.


    Even in the past, because of their parents, they were not completely heart to heart.


    Only now, with a common enemy and goal, can we reveal our hearts to each other.


    "It''s a long story. You just need to know I''m not dead. If you also want to resist Shen Bingwang, you must speed up the process, otherwise he will deal with you first. Also, I don''t want Yunjin to be sad for too long. I''m still waiting for you to deal with the matter as soon as possible, go to her and explain everything. "


    The two brothers are twins. Once they speak, they have a lot of things in mind. They don''t have to speak too clearly and know each other well.


    "Ji Wei, Yunjin and the children need you." Chen Song looked at him. "You have to think clearly and grasp it clearly."


    "What about you?"


    "I''ve been dead for a long time. It doesn''t matter whether there is me or not in this world. I''ll go first. " With that, Chen Song turned to get off, got into his car and disappeared into Shen Jiwei''s vision.


    Shen Jiwei has experienced so many things in a row that his whole heart is still beating.


    Shen Cheng couldn''t help asking, "young master, how do you know that Chen song is song Yancheng? Isn''t song Yancheng dead for a long time? "


    "Because he has been dead for a long time, I have been doubting Chen Song''s identity, but I am not sure it is him until now." Shen Jiwei whispered, who else in the world cares about Yunjin''s relatives, Yunjin''s safety and Yunjin''s children?


    Song Yancheng, he did too much.


    "Go back now." Shen Jiwei ordered.


    When he arrived at the Shen family villa, he returned to the baby room and found that the child had been sent back, and the child''s clothes were still stained with blood. Obviously, Chen Song tried his best to protect him just now, but he was really lucky to be completely safe. In addition, Chen Song arranged properly.


    But after so many crises, even Shen Jiwei''s hands trembled when she hugged her child again.


    "Shen Cheng, dismiss the nanny. Don''t let anyone know that the child is still here."


    "Young master, why don''t we send the child back to the Lu family so that the Lu family can protect him." Shen Cheng suggested softly.


    Shen Jiwei shook his head: "I didn''t want to do this. But have you ever thought that even if the Lu family is willing to tolerate his existence as a child, Shen Bingwang is bound to criticize the Lu family. The Lu family is in charge of the whole country, but there is a child who is the blood of a person like me... "


    Shen Cheng was silent and knew in his heart that if he did that, the Lu family would not know how much criticism he would receive.

 Chapter 2342

    Family and state affairs are more difficult to deal with than ordinary things, not to mention the Lu family at the peak of power, supervised by countless eyes.


    Unless Shen Jiwei washes himself white and can give the child a more dignified identity, it is not wise for the child to go anywhere.


    He brought shame to the child when he was born. He should let the child go back after he solved these problems.


    What''s more, Shen Bingwang must be eyeing Shen Jiwei''s every move. How can he be given the opportunity to easily send a child away from D city?


    Therefore, at present, the best plan is that Shen Jiwei quietly takes his children and secretly maintains them.


    "I see. I''ll dismiss irrelevant people and protect the children." Shen Cheng will do it right away.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Bingwang sat on the sofa, smoking a cigar: "the child is dead?"


    "Yes, but Yunjin left." Lu Ting, the elites of the battle, said in a low voice, "they are all fighting for us......"


    "It doesn''t matter. The death of a child is enough for the Lu family and Shen Jiwei. It''s her luck that Yunjin can survive. "


    Chen Song whispered, "but now the young master is in a bad mood. I can see that he is very uncomfortable."


    "It''s just for a while. I''m helping him solve the problem. He will understand my pains in the future. " Shen Bingwang smiled.


    In fact, everything he did was making enemies for Shen Jiwei.


    On the surface, it is also called the test of Shen Jiwei. The look of father''s love is disgusting.


    Chen Song bowed his head and said nothing.


    Shen Bingwang asked, "what did you do in Shen Jiwei''s car?"


    Sure enough, the old fox was still worried about everything.


    Chen Song hurriedly said, "I killed the young master''s child. I''m afraid of the young master... Sir, the Shen family will always be the Shen family of the young master. It''s my blessing that Mr. Shen reuses me. Even if the young master doesn''t reuse me in the future, I really don''t want to make enemies with the young master."


    "So you went to him to apologize?" Shen Bingwang hummed, "nothing."


    Chen Song''s face still has the blood mark left by Shen Jiwei''s strike. We can see the weight of the attack. The swelling on Chen Song''s face has not disappeared.


    However, his words finally dispelled Shen Bingwang''s doubts. Shen Bingwang knew that he had always been cautious, so he didn''t care about the little things he did.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Jiwei kept the child''s affairs as the biggest secret.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, even Lian Yunjin didn''t notice.


    After Yunjin returned to Jingzhou City, this time, he was really frustrated.


    She didn''t eat or drink for several days until she was sent to the hospital for nutritional injection.


    She completely disappeared any smile, did not cry or make noise, like a walking corpse.


    This time, no family could restore her smile and mood.


    She applied to return to the police station. She couldn''t stop to do anything except catch bad people every day.


    She spends almost every day catching criminals, which makes many criminals tremble with fear when they hear her name.


    Lu Yiyang and Mo Yanbai came to see her.


    But found that she had no time at all.


    "Officer Lu, young master Mo, Yunjin, she''s interrogating the prisoner. I don''t have time to see you now. I don''t know when I have time... "The informed policeman said apologetically.


    Lu Yiyang shook his head: "go and do your own thing."

 Chapter 2343

    "If Yunjin goes on like this, it really won''t work. Something will happen." Mo Yanbai is very worried, "she hasn''t done anything for so long. She''s all immersed in the case. If she continues like this, her body, mind and spirit can''t afford to consume."


    "But what else can I do? My parents have been here, and no one can persuade her. What''s more, if I were her, I couldn''t bear it better than her. " Although Lu Yiyang is distressed, he has no way to think about it.


    He took a look at Mo Yanbai and spread his hand.


    Mo Yanbai has exhausted all his methods.


    Among all the people, he is the one who loves Yunjin most.


    But he didn''t know how to melt the knot of Yunjin.


    He knew that if he were her, he might not come out in a moment.


    "Go to the bar, cousin?" Lu Yiyang said.


    "All right." Mo Yanbai agreed.


    The two went to the bar, drinking and silent.


    Suddenly, Mo Yanbai said, "Yiyang, aren''t you going to arrest the Shen family again?"


    "If you can catch Shen Bingwang when he trades and get the stolen goods, it''s the best thing. And this time, even Shen Jiwei, we will not let go. " Because Mo Yanbai also participated in part of the case, Lu Yiyang did not avoid him during the discussion.


    There''s nothing to avoid.


    Mo Yanbai looked at him: "have you ever thought about letting Yunjin personally participate?"


    "Let Yunjin personally participate?"


    "Yunjin has experience and is qualified to participate. If she is allowed to personally send the Shen family to prison, she y may come out of this matter, won''t she? " Mo Yanbai said.


    This reminds Lu Yiyang.


    He didn''t want Yunjin to have any relationship with the Shen family before, so as to avoid more harm to Yunjin, so he took the initiative to isolate the relationship between Yunjin and the Shen family.


    Now it seems that Mo Yanbai is more right.


    Taking the initiative to completely separate her from the Shen family is not the best way. The better way is to let her personally participate in it.


    "It''s just a little dangerous." Lu Yiyang said with worry.


    "Otherwise, would you like to keep her like this? Moreover, Yunjin also has a lot of case handling experience. She will definitely handle it well. "


    Lu Yiyang was confident when he said, "OK, I''ll go to Yunjin and say it."


    "No, you just need to let her know about it, and she will come to you on her own initiative. Let her take the initiative. Whether it''s love or hate, let her take the initiative to have emotions, and she will slowly recover. If she has been like this and doesn''t even have self emotion, how can she get out? " Mo Yanbai said softly.


    I have to say that he knows Yunjin very well and thinks of her all the time.


    Lu Yiyang was in a bad mood when he thought that he loved Yunjin so much that Yunjin might not choose him in his life.


    He patted Mo Yanbai on the shoulder: "OK, just do as you say."


    Soon, the news reached Yunjin''s ears.


    She has been in no mood for a long time. Every day, she has no other emotion except to catch prisoners, and she is unwilling to do anything else.


    Even bright, she hasn''t seen it for a long time.


    Hearing this, countless waves surged up in her heart.

 Chapter 2344

    "Second brother, let me deal with this case with you." Yunjin stood in front of Lu Yiyang.


    She was now calm, capable, and horribly silent.


    There was a very cold smell on his body.


    Lu Yiyang hasn''t heard her speak normally for a long time.


    "Yunjin, are you sure you want to go?"


    "I apply. I have qualifications and experience. Second brother, you let me go. "


    Yunjin''s fist was tightly held. When she thought of the past, her eyes were dyed red.


    Those who owe her must be severely punished by the law and paid with blood.


    Lu Yiyang looked at her seriously: "are you sure you want to go? This time, we faced the whole Shen family, including Shen Jiwei. Are you sure you want to be directly involved? "


    "I''m sure!" Yunjin raised her head and looked at him. There was a pain in her eyes.


    This is her business and her responsibility, both private and public.


    Lu Yiyang patted her on the shoulder: "well, in that case, you can go with us. But you must also promise me that this action involves the lives of countless people. If you want to go with me, you must obey my orders. You can''t act arbitrarily. You must do everything according to the rules. "


    "I know." Yunjin nodded heavily.


    "Then go back and prepare." Lu Yiyang couldn''t bear to say that she was too much.


    Yunjin nodded.


    She went back to pack up.


    Lu Yiyang has also made arrangements. He can go to D city with him soon.


    They came to D city secretly in advance and didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    Yunjin is already ready.


    That night, Shen Bingwang had a deal with someone on the river of D city.


    If we can catch them, we can arrest Shen Bingwang and take him back to accept the severe punishment of the law.


    "Let''s go!" At the command of Lu Yiyang, he took everyone directly on a large cargo ship and began to approach the target.


    The cargo ship they take will walk on the river all year round, so it won''t attract attention.


    Even when approaching Shen Bingwang''s ship, as long as it is a normal River, it will not make Shen Bingwang suspicious.


    Shen Bingwang''s boat walked normally.


    Lu Yiyang''s boat passed quickly.


    When Shen Bingwang saw Lu Yiyang''s boat, he frowned slightly and asked, "what kind of boat is that?"


    "Sir, it''s a cargo ship passing through the river. It''s normal to take this road at this time of day." Subordinates should say.


    "Be alert, if there is any change..."


    Without waiting for Shen Bingwang to finish, the boat was approaching between lightning and flint, and bursts of water spray came out of the water. Then people, police officers began to rise from the water and climb up along the rope.


    "No, sir, it''s the police!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Bingwang''s face changed.


    Today''s transaction is very secret. No one should know.


    He often goes fishing and playing by boat. This time, it is known that he trades here?


    "Open the hold immediately and sink everything in the cargo hold into the river." Shen Bingwang ordered.


    The choice of trading on board is also because once an accident occurs, the evidence can be annihilated as quickly as possible.


    The river here is the most dangerous place along the way. It is tortuous and dangerous. Inside, there are all kinds of complex undercurrent agitation, which is very dangerous.

 Chapter 2345

    At ordinary times, even the old boatman with the best water quality in D city can''t help shaking his head when referring to this section of the river. No one dares to relax his vigilance in this section.


    Once something sinks into the bottom of the river, no one is sure to get it back.


    Even the police officers who have just started can only support these times in the river because they are attached to the cargo ship.


    Shen Bingwang wants to annihilate all the evidence. Naturally, he will use this method.


    Seeing more and more police, he took several subordinates, including Chen Song, and quickly took the motorboat he had prepared and sped away in the distance.


    When the police came forward, after a fierce gun battle, they only caught the people who traded with each other. The Shen family only caught some irrelevant subordinates.


    It was too late to track Shen Bingwang.


    "We can''t let him go this time! You first arrange for someone to look for evidence of Shen Bingwang''s transaction. I''ll go after him right away! " Lu Yiyang said loudly, took the motorboat and followed it.


    Yunjin immediately followed him.


    Although the arrest was smooth on the surface, it was hard to say that Shen Bingwang left and didn''t catch him.


    Especially when so much work has been done in the early stage, we still can''t get others'' stolen goods, and everyone is depressed.


    When Yunjin and Lu Yiyang followed up, Shen Bingwang''s subordinates fought back very badly.


    Finally, their motorboat was hit by Lu Yiyang and could not move forward.


    Shen Bingwang and Chen Song, with their subordinates, gave up their motorboats and headed for the woods on the shore.


    Chen Song tried to do it several times, but he didn''t have a chance.


    Although he is a trusted confidant of Shen Bingwang.


    But Shen Bingwang is suspicious and never easily trusts anyone.


    So beside him, in addition to Chen Song, there are many capable subordinates.


    When Chen song is not sure, it is impossible to expose his identity rashly.


    "Yunjin, take a detour to the other side of the forest and wait for support. I''ll follow Shen Bingwang first!" Lu Yiyang said immediately.


    "But second brother..."


    "Nothing, but it''s an order!" Lu Yiyang said seriously, "I will keep in touch with you. You must wait for the rescue."


    Yunjin nodded heavily, "OK."


    Lu Yiyang pursued ahead.


    She had to obey orders and detour to the other side until support came.


    Shen Bingwang goes straight ahead. If she takes a detour, she will never meet Shen Bingwang. Therefore, Lu Yiyang is trying to protect her safety to the greatest extent.


    At the same time, Shen Jiwei also took a team into the woods.


    On the surface, he came to support Shen Bingwang, but in fact, he came to support the police.


    On the surface, he didn''t break with Shen Bingwang. Even Shen Bingwang only knew that he had a different heart. He didn''t know that he had fully known the truth of the matter.


    Therefore, Shen Bingwang has only a defensive heart against him and has not completely broken away.


    This is his chance and the chance of the police.


    Shen Jiwei followed him in.


    Lu Yiyang chased after him all the way in order not to let Shen Bingwang find an opportunity to get out of his control range.


    As long as we wait for reinforcements, it will be easy to catch Shen Bingwang.


    After all, Shen Bingwang and his party had a big target, and Lu Yiyang soon tracked their whereabouts.


    After continuous shooting, Shen Bingwang lost two subordinates.

 Chapter 2346

    Seeing that only a few of Shen Bingwang''s subordinates are left, reinforcements are coming one after another to surround here.


    Yunjin waited for reinforcements. She took the reinforcements and rushed to Lu Yiyang in time to surround Shen Bingwang.


    Now, Shen Bingwang is surrounded in the center and has no chance to struggle anymore.


    Lu Yiyang shouted, "Shen Bingwang, put down your weapons and catch them with your hands!"


    "It''s not so easy for me to put down my arms!" Shen Bingwang said loudly.


    Chen song slowly took out his gun. Now there are only three subordinates around Shen Bingwang. He just needs to seize the opportunity to knock Shen Bingwang down, and then solve the three subordinates to capture Shen Bingwang.


    Just as he was about to raise his gun, Shen Bingwang suddenly grabbed a subordinate around him, blocked him in front of him, and shouted, "Lu Yiyang, don''t think that only in the police station, I planted an insider. The undercover you arranged for me, I already knew who it was! "


    The subordinate was surprised and knew that it was too late.


    What Shen Bingwang caught was the undercover arranged by the police around him, and it was also the person who provided clues to all these actions tonight.


    Shen Bingwang said with a smile, "right, this ah Jin is your man, right?"


    damn! Lu Yiyang scolded.


    Shen Bingwang should not know that ah Jin is undercover.


    It was only on the way to escape arrest tonight that ah Jin released a lot of signals to Lu Yiyang that Shen Bingwang caught him and confirmed his identity.


    Otherwise, ah Jin would not be in danger.


    Chen song also scolded secretly. Just now, he had been worried about the subordinates around Shen Bingwang, but he didn''t think that one of them was an undercover.


    However, the police''s undercover is usually very deep. Even Shen Bingwang just confirmed his undercover identity. Chen Song basically has little contact with the police now. It''s normal not to know.


    Moreover, even if he contacts the police, the police may not really trust him because of his identity.


    "Lu Yiyang, you''re powerful this time, forcing me to this point." Shen Bingwang pointed his gun at ah Jin''s head and said, "but now I have hostages in my hand. If you let me leave, you can ensure the safety of the hostages. If not, if you want to die, everyone will die together! "


    How could Lu Yiyang ignore the safety of the undercover.


    At the moment, he shouldn''t give in, but he had to give in for undercover.


    "What do you want?" Lu Yiyang asked loudly.


    "I want you to withdraw from one path and not catch up. And give me your car! " Shen Bingwang has long arranged an SUV in the woods, right here.


    He asked for Lu Yiyang''s car and could quickly reach his parking place.


    Once you change into your own car and get out of Lu Yiyang''s control, it''s a simple thing.


    "Good!" Lu Yiyang gritted his teeth and said, "bring him a car!"


    Chen song is waiting for the opportunity. The other two subordinates protect Shen Bingwang very well.


    If he makes a slight change, I''m afraid even if he can catch Shen Bingwang, the undercover will only die.


    Moreover, if he has any action, the police will think he wants to resist and will shoot quickly.


    Shen Bingwang glanced and found Yunjin in the reinforced team.


    He immediately said, "I have another request. Use brocade for undercover!"

 Chapter 2347

    Brocade is better to master, and brocade has a deterrent effect on Shen Jiwei.


    At the critical moment, you can also threaten Shen Jiwei to help.


    Shen Bingwang immediately chose to take Yunjin away.


    Lu Yiyang immediately said, "impossible!"


    "Second brother, I''ll change the policeman!" Yunjin stood up.


    "Yunjin, you can''t take risks!" Lu Yiyang said loudly.


    "Second brother, ah Jin has taken a lot of risks. It''s nothing for me to change him." Yunjin raised his voice and said, "besides, I''m also a police officer. I can take risks that others can take."


    Lu Yiyang said sternly, "Lu Yunjin, don''t forget what you promised me when you came out."


    "I promised you, but now it''s like this." Yunjin looked at him. "Do you think Shen Bingwang has made such a request and will give up?"


    Shen Bingwang said with a smile: "what a brother and sister, but it also proves that I am right to change cloud brocade. Yunjin, come here. "


    Yunjin soon exchanged with ah Jin.


    Ah Jin is safe, but Yunjin is changed into Shen Bingwang''s hostage.


    She winked at Lu Yiyang, indicating that he didn''t have to worry.


    But how can Lu Yiyang not worry? People like Shen Bingwang can do anything.


    Let him have hostages and let him escape. What can''t he do?


    Shen Bingwang took Yunjin and got on the bus to escape.


    Ah Jin shamefully walked up to Lu Yiyang and said, "I''m sorry, officer Lu."


    "It''s all right. You''ve done enough. Go and have a rest first." Lu Yiyang immediately got on the bus and followed up.


    But for fear that Shen Bingwang might hurt Yunjin, his car had to keep away.


    Shen Bingwang found his car and was about to change it.


    Lu Yiyang had to keep a distance from him.


    The police car has a conspicuous target and a tracker. It''s easy to locate.


    If Shen Bingwang changes his own car, it will not be easy to track and locate at that time.


    Shen Bingwang just changed his car and a car stopped in front of him.


    "Who!" Shen Bingwang shouted.


    "Sir, the young master is coming!" Both subordinates showed a look of joy.


    Originally thought it would take some effort to escape. As long as Shen Jiwei arrived, they were relieved.


    Sure enough, Shen Jiwei came in a hurry with several subordinates.


    "Dad, I''m coming." Shen Jiwei said.


    He caught a glimpse of Yunjin standing behind Shen Bingwang.


    She was tied up, so she couldn''t fight back.


    Chen Song stood beside her, waiting for the opportunity to let Yunjin go.


    But the two subordinates were very vigilant, and Chen songcai didn''t start immediately.


    Chen Song and Shen Jiwei looked at each other.


    Shen Jiwei said, "Dad, as long as there are hostages, you don''t have to worry about the police chasing too hard. Get in my car. "


    "Get in your car. I''m afraid the hostages will run away." Shen Bingwang held Yunjin beside him. Although he still believed in Shen Jiwei, he had to be cautious about Yunjin.


    "The police will come right away... Dad, don''t you really think about it?"


    "I won''t hurt her in this matter." Shen Bingwang said and walked towards his car.


    "I''ll come." Chen song took Yunjin from Shen Bingwang.


    At the moment when Yunjin was confirmed to be safe, Shen Jiwei took out his gun and aimed one shot at his subordinates.


    Two subordinates fell in response.

 Chapter 2348

    Shen Bingwang was frightened, but he immediately recovered his composure, took out his gun and dodged aside.


    The rope on Yunjin''s body had been secretly untied by herself. When the accident broke out, she had dodged and hid in a safe place.


    Chen Song threw a gun to her.


    She was surprised: "you..."


    Shen Bingwang said angrily, "Shen Jiwei, do you really want to turn against me for this woman?"


    "You forced me!" Shen Jiwei said, "Dad, you let Yunjin go. I promise to take you out of here unharmed."


    Yunjin''s heart was touched, but she would never forgive the Shen family.


    If Shen Jiwei really wants to take Shen Bingwang, she doesn''t mind solving them.


    "Rebel!" Shen Bingwang said angrily, "what have I taught you for so many years?"


    Shen Jiwei tilted his head and said to Chen Song, "take Yunjin and leave!"


    Chen Song shook his head: "no, you leave with Yunjin, I''ll stay!"


    Shen Bingwang heard the two sing together: "Chen Song, how dare you betray me!"


    Shen Jiwei didn''t reveal his identity, but said, "Dad, I cooperate with Chen song just for your sake. Come out. "


    He walked slowly to Shen Bingwang.


    Tonight, he will catch Shen Bingwang himself!


    When the police officer who came later saw Shen Jiwei''s figure, he suddenly shot at him.


    Shen Jiwei was hit and suddenly fell to his knees.


    Yunjin''s heart stagnated.


    Lu Yiyang, who came later, seemed to notice something: "stop and surround! Don''t shoot! "


    "Chen Song, what are you doing without Yunjin?" Shen Jiwei shouted!


    "Chen Song, bring brocade!" Lu Yiyang shouted.


    Chen Song pulled up Yunjin and took her to Lu Yiyang.


    Shen Bingwang shouted, "Shen Jiwei, you are my son, the son I worked hard to raise! Now you have to cooperate with the police. What are you doing against me? Do you think the police will let you go just by what you do? "


    While he was talking, Shen Jiwei pointed his gun at him: "no matter what my consequences are, you can''t escape your consequences!"


    Yunjin was shocked when she saw this scene. She really couldn''t imagine that Shen Jiwei would turn against Shen Bingwang.


    But for Shen Jiwei, she can never trust again.


    When Shen Jiwei''s gun was aimed at Shen Bingwang, Shen Bingwang went crazy and fought back with several shots in a row.


    The police rushed up and arrested him.


    But Shen Jiwei was also shot and fell.


    Yunjin watched the scene helplessly. For a moment, she couldn''t straighten out her mind at all.


    "Take Yunjin back." Lu Yiyang didn''t want her to think more and asked someone to take her to the car first.


    Yunjin was pulled into the car and the car sped out.


    There was a faint pain in her head, and the whole person seemed to burst.


    Lu Yiyang stayed to deal with the aftermath. Shen Jiwei was injured, Shen Bingwang was arrested, and Chen Song, he had to ask one by one in person and would not leave any trouble.


    Yunjin needs to be sent back first to prevent the Shen family from suddenly exploding and causing casualties.


    If Shen Jiwei didn''t appear this time, it''s not such a simple thing to arrest Shen Bingwang.


    So Lu Yiyang didn''t dare to be careless. In case there were any casualties, it was the last thing he wanted to see.

 Chapter 2349

    Especially, he didn''t want to see Yunjin hurt.


    Yunjin followed the motorcade back. Maybe it was the fierce pursuit just now, or something else. Her head began to ache violently.


    She covered her head and felt that the whole head was buzzing and very uncomfortable.


    "Yunjin, Yunjin, are you okay?" The accompanying team members hurriedly asked.


    "I''m fine..." Yunjin just finished these three words, but fainted.


    The team members immediately shouted, "hurry to the hospital!"


    Yunjin was taken to the hospital and examined by the doctor.


    "Did the patient exercise violently just now?" Asked the doctor.


    "Yes." The team members immediately nodded, chased from the ship to the woods, and ran around in the woods for a long time. Even the male team members were a little tired and couldn''t bear it. Needless to say, they were in the cloud brocade again.


    "After the patient was injured before, there was still congestion in the brain, which has not been cleared, so this time it will lead to this situation. Let''s observe first. Later, we will evaluate the patient''s condition and see if an operation is necessary. " Said the doctor.


    The team members had to wait temporarily. Yunjin didn''t wake up and Lu Yiyang didn''t come back. When the doctor didn''t make a conclusion, they had to wait temporarily.


    Lu Yiyang caught Shen Bingwang, Shen Jiwei and Chen Song.


    Subordinates report: "officer Lu, Shen Bingwang has sunk all the goods into the river. Now it''s very difficult to salvage them. We found professionals, but they all said that it would be difficult to salvage even fragments... "


    When Shen Bingwang heard this, he smiled and said, "officer Lu, you have the right to detain me for 24 hours. At that time, please send me out in person."


    Seeing that Lu Yiyang couldn''t find the evidence, Shen Bingwang was arrogant.


    He has always been arrogant and used to it. For so many years, no one can catch him and send him to prison. Now even Lu Yiyang can''t do anything to catch him.


    Lu Yiyang glanced at him and said, "Shen Bingwang, I don''t believe it. I can''t even get anything out!"


    "Anytime, officer Lu." When Shen Bingwang said this, he glared at Shen Jiwei.


    Then he said, "Ji Wei, do you want to accompany me to the police station? OK, together. "


    Up to this time, he had not thought that Shen Jiwei had learned the whole truth. He thought Shen Jiwei was just angry with him for a while.


    Lu Yiyang took them into the car and locked them in three different cars.


    Lu Yiyang got into the car that closed Shen Jiwei.


    After getting on the bus, he sat next to Shen Jiwei, grabbed his collar and punched him hard.


    The rest of the officers immediately turned their backs to them as if they had not seen it at all.


    What Shen Jiwei did to Yunjin, let alone Lu Yiyang, was very angry. Even the other team members felt that it was too much and that Yunjin was not worth it.


    If Lu Yiyang wasn''t there, they might come forward and beat Shen Ji up.


    Although it is wrong for the police station to abuse lynching, who can bear to be angry in the face of those things encountered by Yunjin?


    Lu Yiyang punched him twice again before he stopped.


    "Officer Lu..." Shen Jiwei was wounded, but his face was very calm. It seemed that these things had nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 2350

    He opened his mouth and said, "I''ve already let someone get what Shen Bingwang is going to sink into the river tonight. I''ll bring it to you in a minute. Then you can arrange for someone to pick it up. "


    "What are you playing?" Lu Yiyang doesn''t believe him at all.


    "Whether you like it or not." Shen Jiwei didn''t explain.


    Lu Yiyang snorted coldly, "don''t think you can get rid of your crime in this way. Like Shen Bingwang, you have done so many things that you can''t run away. "


    "I didn''t want to run. I''ll give you what I should give. " Shen Jiwei said faintly.


    He knew that his crime was already very serious, so he didn''t say anything at all.


    If, to put it bluntly, the Lu family wanted to excuse him, he would rather not say anything so as not to embarrass them.


    He doesn''t want to embarrass Yunjin.


    Lu Yiyang doesn''t talk to him anymore. If he says one more word to such a person, he feels that he has defiled his tongue.


    Shen Jiwei''s calm face was smiling, and blood flowed out of his face. He didn''t seem to care.


    All the evidence has been handed over to Chen Song. At that time, Chen song will hand it over to Lu Yiyang.


    "Officer Lu. Chen song has told us that he has more evidence to provide... "Someone came to report.


    Lu Yiyang quickly got off and went to Chen Song''s car.


    Shen Jiwei looked at his back and knew that Chen song would have no big problem this time.


    Chen song was originally song Yancheng, a policeman. Now, he is just an anonymous undercover. In addition, Shen Jiwei gave him all the evidence. After he submitted it, he would prove his identity by himself, and everything would be all right.


    Shen Jiwei closed his eyes, and he himself will certainly bear various responsibilities and will be imprisoned.


    At that time... Yunjin will be taken care of by song Yancheng.


    Lu Yiyang got into the car. Chen Song said, "officer Lu, I have something to give you."


    "What?"


    "All Shen Bingwang''s criminal records and accounts." Chen Song said.


    Lu Yiyang was stunned. Originally, he was worried that if he caught Shen Bingwang this time, he could not be convicted and could only be detained for a short time. Unexpectedly, Shen Jiwei and Chen Song successively provided evidence.


    "Where is it?" Lu Yiyang asked.


    If he wants someone to get it, he will worry that it is a dangerous situation.


    Chen Song directly handed him the U-disk in his hand: "there are all kinds of evidence in it. Words, pictures and videos are there. I think holding these is enough to detain Shen Bingwang for 200 years."


    Lu Yiyang took it and held it in his hand: "who are you?"


    "I''m song Yancheng." Chen song no longer concealed it. He simply said, "I stayed with Shen Bingwang for several years."


    "Aren''t you... Dead?" Lu Yiyang was surprised.


    "I almost died at that time because the plot of the Guo family and their son and their undercover identity were almost revealed. It was because I almost died that I killed a gangster around me and used him to muddle through, resulting in the illusion that everyone mistakenly thought I was dead. That gangster was as tall and shaped as me, and I left a lot of my blood on him, which has already covered up other skin tissues, so even the forensic medicine was concealed by me. " Song Yancheng said simply, uncovering the disguise on his face.


    His face was damaged a little and there was a scar on his face, but he has almost recovered now.


    When he was around Shen Bingwang, he was easy to look. In addition, his voice, body shape, walking gait and so on, he had completely changed, so no one recognized him.

 Chapter 2351

    Lu Yiyang was also very surprised: "in recent years, you have been around Shen Bingwang?"


    "Yes, I''ve always been with him. I think just taking advantage of the opportunity that everyone thinks I''m dead and staying with him, he also thinks I''m dead, so he won''t doubt my identity. " Song Yancheng said lightly, "fortunately, I have finished."


    "The police station doesn''t know your existence at all. You''re dangerous, you know?"


    "What''s the harm? If I fail, I''m dead anyway. It doesn''t hurt to die again. If I succeed, now is the best ending, isn''t it? "


    Lu Yiyang looked at him. He looked calm and determined. He had long ignored life and death.


    It is with such a detached attitude that song Yancheng has a temperament that people can''t help moving.


    Lu Yiyang asked softly, "what about your mother?"


    "My mother? I''ve already found a place to put her. " Song Yancheng said with a smile, "although it happened suddenly at that time, I still took care of my mother."


    Because the identity of song''s mother is not very important, it''s not a big deal to hide it.


    So even Shen Jiwei didn''t check it carefully.


    Lu Yiyang was relieved that song''s mother was still alive.


    When he returned to the police station, his subordinates ran over and said, "officer Lu, someone sent Shen Bingwang''s goods found in the river. Now we have enough evidence to sue Shen Bingwang! That''s great. We''re not busy in vain! "


    Lu Yiyang immediately asked, "who sent it?"


    "They sent it and left. We were busy checking the evidence and didn''t keep them. "


    Lu Yiyang remembered Shen Jiwei''s words just now and immediately understood that these were sent by Shen Jiwei.


    But he couldn''t understand why Shen Jiwei did this.


    In doing so, he will completely kill Shen Bingwang.


    And he himself can never escape.


    Why did he do this?


    At the moment, Lu Yiyang can only arrange people to accept the material evidence and temporarily detain Shen Bingwang and Shen Jiwei.


    Lu Yiyang soon reported to his superiors about song Yancheng''s identity. He will restore song Yancheng''s identity as soon as he returns to Jingzhou City tomorrow.


    Before he could finish his work, he received a call from the team: "officer Lu, Yunjin is in the hospital. She fainted just now. It should be all right now, but the doctor said it''s best to observe for two days."


    "Yunjin fainted? What did the doctor say? "


    "The doctor said she still had congestion after her last injury. This time she was overworked, which led to a coma."


    Lu Yiyang said, "I''ll come right away."


    He immediately drove to the hospital.


    When we got to the hospital, Yunjin actually woke up.


    "Cloud brocade!" Lu Yiyang rushed in worried. When he saw her wake up, he was relieved and stepped forward. "Are you okay?"


    "It''s all right, second brother. Maybe I''m a little tired before I faint." Yunjin motioned him not to worry, "did you find the evidence?"


    "I''ve got it." Lu Yiyang nodded, "don''t worry about these things. We can deal with them. Just have a good rest yourself. This time Shen Bingwang is absolutely unable to escape. "


    Yunjin nodded.


    Lu Yiyang thought for a moment and said softly, "you know, the goods Shen Bingwang sank the ship tonight were sent by Shen Jiwei."


    "Is that him?" Yunjin was a little surprised, but it didn''t move.

 Chapter 2352

    "It''s him." Lu Yiyang also felt very strange, but he still couldn''t find a reasonable explanation.


    Next, he will continue to interrogate and track down Shen Jiwei.


    "There is another thing..." said Lu Yiyang.


    "What''s the matter?" Yunjin asked immediately.


    Lu Yiyang thought that she was not in good health. When he said something, he took it back and said with a smile, "Alas, he talked about not talking about work again. No more. "


    He actually wanted to talk about song Yancheng, but this is obviously not a good time.


    Yunjin looked at him and whispered, "second brother, I fainted this time. I think of a lot of things."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yiyang held her hand.


    "I remember. I had a relationship with a boy named song Yancheng before. He is Shen Jiwei''s brother, isn''t he?"


    "Do you remember?" Lu Yiyang said unexpectedly. She didn''t know whether it was good or bad for her to think of these.


    "Yes, I remember. Later, because he and his mother died, I asked to intervene in the undercover business and became an undercover. But he''s not dead. "


    "How do you know?" Lu Yiyang was even more surprised.


    "I know. Because he protected me when I was undercover, but I didn''t know his identity at that time. Then, in order to protect me and prevent me from continuing to participate in undercover affairs, after the successful arrest of the group, he asked someone to hypnotize me, which made me lose all my memory about him. He wants me... To start over. " When Yunjin said this, the whole person was a little stunned.


    Song Yancheng wants her to forget him, let her live carefree, and let her not worry about all her feelings and things.


    He wants to send her back to her own world.


    But... Yunjin didn''t do it.


    Because of Shen Jiwei''s appearance, his appearance and existence broke the situation arranged by song Yancheng.


    Yunjin is with Shen Jiwei instead.


    When Lu Yiyang heard Yunjin say this, he was so surprised that he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "He wanted me to start all over again, but I couldn''t do it. I finally remember everything now. Second brother... "Yunjin doesn''t know what to say. She doesn''t even have tears now because of the child.


    Lu Yiyang said, "Yunjin, if I tell you that song Yancheng is still alive, this time even helped us get a lot of evidence of Shen Bingwang''s crime?"


    "You mean, he''s actually undercover next to Shen Bingwang?"


    "Yes." Lu Yiyang nodded.


    Yunjin quickly turned his mind and finally determined a person: "then he is... Chen song?"


    "Yes, it''s Chen Song." Lu Yiyang confirmed.


    Suddenly, Yunjin thought of something in her heart. She grabbed Lu Yiyang''s arm: "brother, the person who hurt my child at that time was Chen Song... It was him. I''m sure it''s him. He was arranged by Shen Jiwei. "


    Lu Yiyang didn''t know what to say to comfort her for a moment.


    "No, no, if he is really song Yancheng, he won''t hurt any innocent children. No, he always wants to be a policeman who eradicates evil and supports justice. He won''t hurt innocent children... Even if he''s undercover... "Yunjin got out of bed, didn''t even care to wear his shoes, and flew out all the way.


    "Yunjin! Cloud brocade! " Lu Yiyang immediately followed.

 Chapter 2353

    Yunjin ran out without looking back.


    Lu Yiyang hurried up and got on the same car with her.


    Yunjin went straight back to the police station where Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng are now being held.


    As soon as she got back, she asked, "where''s song Yancheng? Where is song Yancheng? "


    The team members looked at her in surprise. They didn''t know that song Yancheng was alive. They thought Yunjin was ill and confused.


    "Where is Chen song?" Yunjin realized this problem and asked another way.


    "You mean Chen song? He''s still in the interrogation room over there. " The team showed her the way.


    Lu Yiyang followed up. He usually moved faster than Yunjin, but this time he was much slower than her. It can be seen how anxious Yunjin was.


    Although song Yancheng''s identity has been made clear to Lu Yiyang, Lu Yiyang has not directly released him. On the one hand, his identity can only be arranged after reporting to his superiors.


    On the other hand, now that Shen Bingwang has been arrested, there must be a lot of remaining sins.


    If song Yancheng knew that he was undercover and had his help to catch Shen Bingwang, song Yancheng would also be very dangerous.


    Yunjin pushes open the door of the interrogation room. Only song Yancheng is inside.


    He raised his eyes and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his lips when he saw Yunjin.


    But soon, a touch of helplessness replaced this smile.


    "Song Yancheng!" Yunjin looked at him. A faint pain flashed from the bottom of her heart and grabbed his hand. "Where''s my child? The child must still be alive, right? You won''t touch the children, will you? "


    "Cloud brocade." Song Yancheng''s voice was low and steady. When calling her name, it was like yesterday.


    He said with a smile, "go pick him up with your second brother. I''ve made proper arrangements, son."


    Cloud brocade has not been too violent for a long time. The bottom of my heart suddenly surged up.


    The child is really alive.


    Really alive.


    She knew that if Chen song was song Yancheng, he would not attack innocent children.


    She wept with joy and tears burst out.


    Lu Yiyang chased over and frowned at this: "Song Yancheng, what did you say to Yunjin?"


    "Second brother, my child, he is still alive. He''s still alive Yunjin grabbed Lu Yiyang''s hand, and tears fell on his palm.


    "Still alive?" Lu Yiyang was also surprised and surprised.


    "Second brother!" Yunjin rushed into his arms, "the child is still alive! He''s not dead. He''s still alive. "


    Song Yancheng saw her jump into Lu Yiyang''s arms. She already knew what. She had no attachment to him anymore.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Lu Yiyang touched her hair, and his heart was filled with joy, "what about the child?"


    "Song Yancheng told me the address. We''ll take him back now." Yunjin grabbed Lu Yiyang''s hand. Her hand was trembling slightly. It was difficult to hide her excitement.


    "I''ll go with you now." Lu Yiyang immediately arranged for his subordinates to take more people to accompany him and Yunjin to take care of the children.


    Yunjin ran out with him. When he left, he looked back at Song Yancheng: "thank you."


    A word of thanks, of course, could not express her gratitude. Under such circumstances, it was not easy for him to save the child and hide it from the Shen family.


    But Yunjin can only say this now.


    She finished and ran out with Lu Yiyang.


    When they saw the child at the place arranged by song Yancheng, Yunjin reached out and hugged the child, and couldn''t help crying.

 Chapter 2354

    When the child was swaddling, he stretched out his fingers. As soon as Yunjin hugged him, he began to babble, very intimate.


    Yunjin also recognized this as her child at a glance.


    When she escaped with her child, she engraved his appearance into her heart.


    It was just that the incident happened suddenly, and song Yancheng''s game was too real. She was soon taken away, so she was deceived and thought that the child was gone.


    Now at this moment, holding the child again, countless emotions are surging from the bottom of her heart.


    Lu Yiyang stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder and whispered with a smile, "Yunjin, this time, you won''t return empty handed."


    "Thank you, second brother." Yunjin whispered that she was full of joy and just wanted to thank everyone.


    Catching Shen Bingwang is just to complete the task. Only by bringing back the child can she really live.


    She smiled and looked at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows.


    It seems that the vitality and aura of the past have been restored in a moment.


    "Let''s take the children back first." Lu Yiyang smiled.


    "Good." Yunjin nodded.


    The child leaned in her arms and gently grasped her skirt. It may be a subconscious action or an attachment to her mother.


    Yunjin is very satisfied.


    "Yunjin, song Yancheng is back. What are you going to do this time?" Lu Yiyang asked.


    This problem can never be bypassed.


    Yunjin has now recovered all the memories of the past.


    All the memories of her and song Yancheng are so many and pure.


    Looking down at the child, she thought of Shen Jiwei, but her heart was dull and painful, so that she couldn''t breathe for a moment.


    She smiled: "second brother, I don''t want to say this now. The child has been found. The only thing I want to do now is to take good care of the child. I haven''t considered other things for the time being. "


    "Good. You don''t have to worry about the police station. Leave it to me. " Lu Yiyang smiled.


    He arranged Yunjin and the children properly, and then he went back to the police station to deal with affairs again.


    After being detained for 24 hours, Shen Bingwang saw Lu Yiyang coming, raised his head and said, "officer Lu, how about 24 hours? Has the evidence been found?"


    Lu Yiyang came to him, put his hands on the table and said, "Shen Bingwang, you are about to leave and return to Jingzhou with me for investigation."


    "Hum, if there is no definite evidence, I will sue you for being a policeman all my life!" Shen Bingwang said arrogantly.


    "Don''t worry, Shen Bingwang. I''ve got all the evidence." Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "this time, you can''t go out easily again. Don''t say twenty-four hours, even twenty-four years is not enough for you! "


    Shen Bingwang was stunned.


    Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "stay well."


    Seeing Lu Yiyang''s confident appearance, Shen Bingwang had nothing to say for a moment.


    Two days later, they all returned to Jingzhou City.


    Other relatives and friends know that Yunjin brought back the child.


    Knowing how important children are to her, everyone has prepared gifts for them, and everyone has given them a lot of love.


    Yunjin''s face also began to glow with a different look.


    Song Yancheng was the first to deal with the matter. Although he pretended to be dead and deceived the public, he was soon released by the police station and recovered his identity because what he did was excusable and he handed over a lot of evidence.

 Chapter 2355

    The case of Shen Bingwang and Shen Jiwei is the most complicated to deal with.


    Shen Bingwang has committed crimes for many years and has accumulated many crimes.


    This time, Shen Jiwei provided half of the evidence in terms of financial transactions and business transactions for many years, and song Yancheng provided all kinds of evidence left when he worked around Shen Bingwang. Although it was repeated, it was not very difficult to convict Shen Bingwang.


    But all the evidence was sold by song Yan, which was very unfavorable to Shen Jiwei.


    Because Shen Bingwang has participated in many transactions.


    His own crime, it can be said, can never escape.


    But Lu Yiyang feels more and more strange. Many evidences are not like what song Yancheng can get at that level.


    The evidence that song Yancheng has brought out is by no means as simple as it seems.


    Shen Bingwang''s affairs have been basically determined, but Shen Jiwei still has room for turning around.


    Yunjin knocked on the door and said, "second brother, are you still busy?"


    "Why are you here? Why didn''t you accompany the child?" Lu Yiyang smiled.


    "I know there are many things going on recently. I''ll see if I can help you. The child''s aunt watched for me. " Yunjin came over, "is there anything I need to do?"


    "I just wanted to say something. These evidences were taken by song Yancheng. Look, do you think there''s a problem? "


    Yunjin took a look and frowned slightly: "although song Yancheng is Shen Bingwang''s powerful assistant and has stayed with him for a long time, there are some evidence that people at his level can''t touch?"


    "You found it, too?"


    "So... Do you think?" Yunjin didn''t know how to express it for a moment, but she was uneasy in her heart.


    Lu Yi Yang Yang said: "so, I think it''s necessary to meet song Yancheng and Shen Jiwei. Let''s split up. Who are you going to see? "


    Yunjin hesitated. Lu Yiyang made a decision for her: "you go to see Shen Jiwei, and I''ll see song Yancheng."


    "Good." Yunjin nodded.


    Lu Yiyang went directly to song Yancheng.


    He came straight to the point and asked his own question directly.


    On the contrary, song Yancheng was a little strange: "Shen Jiwei didn''t give these things to you?"


    "No. Your is all. "


    "He gave me everything before, saying he wanted me to have a backup. Including the last day, let Shen Cheng put all the children on my side. I thought he was just afraid that if something happened to him, no one would bring out the evidence. But now it seems that he only gave it to me, not to you? " Song Yancheng is also strange.


    Lu Yiyang looked at him: "you mean, Shen Jiwei actually planned to oppose Shen Bingwang from the beginning, so when he arrested Shen Bingwang that day, he rushed over, not to pick him up, nor did he make the decision to catch Shen Bingwang because of the presence of the police. But... From the beginning, he was dealing with Shen Bingwang''s case? "


    "Of course." Song Yancheng immediately said, "although Shen Jiwei followed Shen Bingwang since childhood, he is still very honest in his bones. The reason why he planned to take over the business before was that he loved Shen Bingwang very much and didn''t want to see so many people in the Shen family follow him all the year round and have no food to eat. What do you think? "


    "Why didn''t you say it before?"


    "Have you asked me before?" Song Yancheng asked.

 Chapter 2356

    Lu Yiyang was silent for a moment. Before, he hated Shen Jiwei very much, especially the child''s affairs. Deep in his heart, he would not feel that Shen Ji had only any kindness.


    He is eager to bring Shen Jiwei to justice as soon as possible, so he will never intervene in Shen Jiwei''s private affairs.


    Now it seems that he is wrong?


    Song Yancheng asked, "Shen Jiwei didn''t give you the evidence, and he didn''t say what he did?"


    "No, he never spoke." Lu Yiyang shook his head, "why did he do this?"


    Song Yancheng suddenly reacted, realized what, and said, "he didn''t say that Shen Bingwang is not our biological father?"


    "Shen Bingwang is not your biological father?" Lu Yiyang heard this for the first time.


    "No Song Yancheng shook his head, "I also found this secret after being an undercover around him. When my mother was pregnant with me and Shen Jiwei, he forced to marry my mother. In fact, at the beginning, even my mother didn''t know. My mother only thought she lost her body to him and was forced to marry him. She couldn''t help marrying him. But his mother always disagreed with what he did, and the two talents separated. After separation, he took Shen Jiwei. He devoted himself to training Shen Jiwei to inherit his family property, and even trained Shen Jiwei to go further and further on his road, just to revenge his mother and our biological father. He never got his mother''s sincerity or our love, so... "


    Lu Yiyang was distracted and whispered, "I see."


    "Shen Jiwei and I almost found out about it. Shen Jiwei has long been changing the direction of his career. Just under Shen Bingwang''s eyes, how difficult it is to change and resist. He did a lot to get more evidence to bring down Shen Bingwang. "


    "That cloud brocade......" Lu Yiyang''s heart jumped slightly.


    "It''s not just brocade. He is sincere about Yunjin. You know, in fact... The first person Yunjin falls in love with is him. "


    Lu Yiyang looked at Song Yancheng.


    Song Yancheng provoked a bitter smile on his lips: "the first person Yunjin met was him. I just looked as like as two peas. Therefore, although Yunjin is always very good to me, I understand from the bottom of my heart that because I am not him, I did not enter her heart. "


    At the beginning, Yunjin worshipped and liked song Yancheng.


    But he didn''t even have the intimate action of holding hands. Song Yancheng was sharp and intelligent. He couldn''t feel it.


    He soon found out that the person who first moved Yunjin was Shen Jiwei.


    At that time Shen as like as two peas, he wanted to see song mother, but worried that song mother would shut him out. He was dressed up to see Song Yancheng exactly as she did.


    He was the first person Yunjin met.


    Only later, when Yunjin sees it again, it is song Yancheng who will have a good opinion of him.


    Song Yancheng knew that he was just stained with Shen Jiwei''s light. He wanted to get out, but he couldn''t resist the beauty of Yunjin, so he would enjoy her feelings.


    It is precisely because he is not Shen Jiwei that Yunjin has never determined any relationship with him.


    Even in a relationship.


    Song Yancheng knows best, but if he were Shen Jiwei, Yunjin would not have refused any of his requests.

 Chapter 2357

    When Lu Yiyang heard this, he was very excited.


    It turned out that the person Yunjin fell in love with at the beginning was Shen Jiwei.


    Song Yancheng said with a smile, "it''s not just Yunjin. Do you remember that Shen Bingwang always wanted to kill you after you were injured last time. Shen Jiwei fought to save you. It was also that time that Shen Bingwang threatened him to leave Yunjin. In order to protect your life, he agreed. "


    "So... All this is a misunderstanding?" Lu Yiyang was even more surprised.


    "Yes. He paid a lot for Yunjin. Although he first came into contact with Yunjin, he did have hatred. But in the end, he was not willing to hurt Yunjin. "


    Lu Yiyang muttered: "he could have told Yunjin, or us."


    "He loves Yunjin more than he hates it. How did he tell Yunjin? He told Yunjin. With Yunjin''s temperament, he would watch him commit risks alone and not bear them for him? You are the second brother of Yunjin. You should know Yunjin best. "


    "Indeed, brocade is a girl who can share joys and sorrows. Those who really give will not abandon it. "


    "So how can Shen Jiwei be willing to drag her into the water? It was only for a moment that made her sad. He was afraid that she would die for it. "


    "Yes... He really knows Yunjin." Lu Yiyang bowed his head and admitted.


    "As for why I didn''t tell you... Yunjin knows you very well and I know you too, but from the perspective of Shen Jiwei, you are all strangers. And you''re police officers. Who is he? He told you, do you want to rely on you to protect him? His pride and self-esteem can''t allow, and he can''t trust you in everything. Besides, you''re not without an insider, are you? "


    Lu Yiyang had to admit that if he were Shen Jiwei, he could only choose Shen Jiwei to do so.


    People with different positions can''t choose to cooperate with each other at all.


    A little wrong is to hand over your own life and the lives of people around you to others. Where can you have your own control to be comfortable and convenient?


    So even if Shen Jiwei wants to take a risk, he can''t hand everything over to others unless the overall situation has been decided.


    Song Yancheng pleaded: "officer Lu, although Shen Jiwei has done a lot of wrong things, there is no room for redemption."


    "But even if he has made meritorious service, it is impossible for him to get rid of his crime because he has done so many things before." Lu Yiyang said.


    "I understand. Maybe it''s because he knows that he doesn''t want to involve anyone anymore, so as not to embarrass you with Yunjin. " Song Yancheng reacted and said, "yes, he doesn''t want Yunjin to be embarrassed with you, so he just... Carry the blame for himself and all his brothers. That''s why he did this... "


    Understanding this, song Yancheng immediately said, "no, you can''t let him do this..."


    If Shen Jiwei does this, what about brocade? What about the children?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yunjin goes to see Shen Jiwei.


    Shen Jiwei''s sentence has not yet been fully handed down. He is still detained in the interrogation room.


    Yunjin stepped in.


    When seeing Yunjin, Shen Jiwei''s face changed. For a moment, looking at her figure, she felt that her eyes were a little blurred.


    She is no longer so haggard, and the whole person has recovered a lot of vitality.

 Chapter 2358

    Shen Jiwei understood that it was because she must have known that the child was still alive and took the child back.


    Looking at her now, he breathed a little relieved.


    Yunjin sat down and sat opposite Shen Jiwei.


    Shen Jiwei has not changed much. He has always been a white shirt and a black suit. He looks very energetic.


    Just now, it seems a little decadent.


    Yunjin paused, walked towards him and sat down in front of him.


    "Shen Jiwei, I have some questions for you. Please cooperate."


    "Good." Shen Jiwei nodded.


    Yunjin spread out the information, looked up at him, had covered up the palpitation in his heart, and calmly asked, "why did you appear at the crime scene the night we arrested Shen Bingwang?"


    "I''ll pick him up. It just didn''t succeed. "


    "Then why didn''t you take him when the police arrived, but helped the police catch him?"


    Shen Jiwei was very calm and said faintly, "it''s because... It''s because they''re surrounded anyway. There''s no possibility of escape at all. So... "


    "So you sent your biological father to the police station?"


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Shen Jiwei provoked a smile.


    Yunjin looked at his eyes seriously: "for what?"


    "I don''t know why."


    "Is it your own purpose to bring yourself in?"


    Shen Jiwei looked back at her: "it has nothing to do with you."


    He didn''t want to add any more embarrassment to the Lu family. He couldn''t have a chance to get rid of what he had done.


    If he really had to go to prison, he would never drag down the whole Lu family and Yunjin.


    I don''t want to embarrass my child because of a father like him.


    "What about the evidence? Many of the evidences given by song Yancheng are not available to people at his level. His evidence is not his own! " Yunjin asked, "how do you explain this?"


    "He has many means, which I don''t know. It''s also normal." Shen Jiwei looked at her calmly, "so you don''t need to ask me more questions?"


    Yunjin said for a moment, "you..."


    "Yunjin, do what you should do." Shen Jiwei said softly.


    Yunjin was about to speak when song Yancheng and Lu Yiyang came in together.


    Shen Jiwei saw song Yancheng and his face changed slightly.


    Didn''t he tell him not to come? Why are you here now?


    "Shen Jiwei, what are you doing?" Song Yancheng asked loudly as soon as he met, "do you think it''s great? Why don''t you tell Yunjin the truth? "


    Yunjin knows that things are not simple. Shen Jiwei must have hidden something.


    But she didn''t dare to think about the truth inside.


    Those painful memories in the past, almost every time she thought about them, would make her experience a painful experience, so she just wanted to do things well according to the procedures, rather than trying to figure out what Shen Jiwei was thinking.


    "Song Yancheng, you''ve had enough." Shen Jiwei stopped him. "All the things that should be completed have been completed. What else to say? You''d better shut up! "


    "Shen Jiwei, I''ll give you time." Lu Yiyang interrupted them, "Yunjin, you go out with me for a while."


    The cloud brocade Xiu eyebrow slightly clustered for a while.


    I always felt that they were hiding something from her, but she didn''t know what it was.

 Chapter 2359

    Following Lu Yiyang out, she asked, "second brother, what''s the matter? What happened?"


    "Song Yancheng told me a lot about Shen Jiwei." Lu Yiyang looked into Yunjin''s eyes and told Yunjin everything song Yancheng said just now.


    Yunjin listened to all these things and turned the waves in her heart.


    She could hardly stand.


    "Yunjin, song Yancheng said that Shen Jiwei saved me, you and the child... He even caught Shen Bingwang himself and took out all the evidence that could convict Shen Bingwang." Lu Yiyang sighed softly, "he just knew that his crime could not be completely escaped, so he didn''t want to involve you and us any more, so he would give all the evidence to song Yancheng and completely stay out of the matter. He may even want to entrust you and your children to song Yancheng... "


    "Why did he do that!" Cloud brocade roared and bit his lip, "why should he do this? He thinks he can arrange us as he wants... And then bear everything by himself?"


    Lu Yiyang held Yunjin: "Yunjin, we wronged him. His life is no better than ours. Cloud brocade...... "


    His tears fell quietly in his arms.


    Remembering what Shen Jiwei had done to her, he thought that the good was hypocrisy, and the bad was his sincerity engraved into the bone marrow.


    Now everything turned around, I realized that he had done so much for him and his children.


    Lu Yiyang held Yunjin and was very excited for a moment.


    In the interrogation room, only Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng were there.


    Song Yancheng came forward and grabbed his collar across the table: "Shen Jiwei, are you going to tell Yunjin nothing and bear it yourself?"


    "Didn''t I tell you clearly before? All the evidence has been handed over to you. Why are you involved in it? " Shen Jiwei gritted his teeth and said, "I''m a sinner. I can''t wash it anyway. Yunjin is different from children. I have pulled her into my vortex and undertaken so much. Should she bear more later? How could she afford so much in her capacity? Don''t embarrass her. "


    "If you don''t embarrass her, will you embarrass you?"


    "I''m not embarrassed. What I''m undertaking now is what I should undertake." Shen Jiwei said calmly, "I did something wrong and pulled her into my world. If I hadn''t brought her into my life, she wouldn''t have experienced this. I don''t have to let her and her children bear so much. It''s always my fault. "


    Song Yancheng asked, "so are you going to push her away and let all this have nothing to do with her?"


    "Isn''t it?" Shen Jiwei said, "she doesn''t have to bear these, nor does the child."


    He looked at Song Yancheng and said, "in the future, she can live a new life. The life that has nothing to do with me is her right life. Have you ever wondered what she is? If she maintains her identity and stays with me again, not only her, but also her father and brother will be boycotted and encounter a lot of trouble in China. If it were you, would you be willing to let her bear so much? "


    Song Yancheng understood that he would rather Yunjin''s pain for the moment than let her carry those things she shouldn''t have carried.

 Chapter 2360

    He shook his head: "but Shen Jiwei, I have told her the truth. She should choose everything, not everything. "


    "You Shen Jiwei snapped, but he didn''t know what to say next.


    "Shen Jiwei, let Yunjin choose." Song Yancheng said, "every time she is passively involved, we have taken the initiative to make a lot of decisions for her. This time, let her choose for herself. "


    Shen Jiwei bit his teeth and didn''t respond.


    Lu Yiyang and Yunjin are back.


    Yunjin''s eyes were red and cried like a peach.


    As soon as she came in, Shen Jiwei understood that he wanted to hide those things from her, but he didn''t hide them at all.


    He thought he had talked openly with song Yancheng before, and song Yancheng would keep these secrets for him.


    But song Yancheng didn''t take his move at all. When facing the problem of Yunjin, all their choices were to protect her and protect her.


    Song Yancheng is more reluctant to let her face those alone.


    Yunjin looked at Shen Jiwei, with complex emotions in her eyes and tried to hold back her tears.


    Song Yancheng looked at Yunjin and knew that her feelings for Shen Jiwei could not be fake. He always knew that the person she liked was Shen Jiwei.


    The only person who walked into her heart was Shen Ji.


    He took the lead in going out.


    Lu Yiyang also followed him out.


    Yunjin walks to Shen Jiwei, sits down opposite him and raises her eyes. Her eyes are full of tears.


    "Why are you so stupid?" She finally opened her mouth and couldn''t hide the emotion in her voice.


    Shen Jiwei reached out and held her hand: "Why are you so stupid? Many things don''t need to be understood clearly. We have to get to the bottom. "


    Yunjin''s tears pattered down.


    Shen Jiwei got up, walked to her, bent down and hugged her shoulder.


    Yunjin cried even more. She turned back and lay down in his arms, and her tears fell like rain.


    "Cloud brocade." Shen Jiwei wants to calm her mood.


    But when the words came to my mouth, I became choked.


    He wanted to protect her, but now he wants to make her sad for him.


    Yunjin cried and beat him hard on the chest. Shen Jiwei let her beat him. Knowing that she needed to vent her emotions now, he didn''t frown.


    "Shen Jiwei, I hate you! I hate you! I really hate you! " Yunjin beat him.


    Suddenly, she felt sticky on her hands. She was surprised. She found that he had a wound on his chest. She was surprised: "Shen Jiwei, you... I''ll go to the doctor!"


    He was hurt and she didn''t know.


    Yes, when Shen Bingwang was arrested, he was among the police officers. Several police officers shot him directly. He didn''t dodge at all.


    So at that time, he was actually injured.


    "I''ll go to the doctor!" Yunjin''s voice became more anxious.


    "No Shen Jiwei grabbed her hand and pulled her back. "I''ve had an operation. Now it''s just a trauma."


    "I......" Yunjin was so distressed that she didn''t know what to say.


    Shen Jiwei grabbed her hand and said, "does it hurt?"


    Yunjin shook her head and just shed tears.


    He smiled, "where''s the child?"


    "The child is at Ming''s house. My aunt helps take care of it. I wanted to help my second brother deal with something today... But... "Yunjin''s eyes are getting redder and redder with a cry.

 Chapter 2361

    She really didn''t expect that everything turned out to be like this.


    Shen Jiwei endured and suffered much more than she did.


    And she did this to him.


    For a long time, Shen Jiwei said, "I did a lot of things with Shen Bingwang before. Those things really can''t get rid of my crime. So this time, do whatever you want. Don''t do anything for me. "


    "But..." how could Yunjin watch him shoulder the responsibility.


    "Nothing, but neither the Lu family nor the Ming family is suitable for helping me. You have to think, if the law forgives me alone, what will others think? "


    Yunjin shook his head: "no, there must be another way..."


    "Yunjin, promise me that if I go to jail, you will take your children and start a new life."


    Yunjin suddenly looked up at him: "how is it possible? Shen Jiwei, how is this possible? "


    "Even for the children, for the reputation of the Ming family and the Lu family." Shen Jiwei said, "you are not alone. You are the princess of country C. you are also the Ming family. You can''t go against the expectations and wishes of so many people for me or for you."


    It was his fault. He was determined to revenge her. Just pulling her into his life has completely changed and subverted her fate.


    If she continues to sink her feet, she will be more and more unable to extricate herself.


    "But how could it be, Shen Jiwei... How could it be, how could we have a new life without you?" Cloud brocade cried.


    Shen Jiwei held her in her arms and comforted her without words.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Jiwei''s story soon spread to the ears of the Ming and Lu families.


    Mo Yanbai also knows.


    "Unexpectedly, Shen Jiwei is not Shen Bingwang''s son. I didn''t expect that he forbeared everywhere and took so much trouble to bring down Shen Bingwang. " Tomorrow night Leng sighed and said, "it''s a pity that it was too late when he found out that Shen Bingwang was not his biological father... He himself was involved in a lot of Shen family business."


    Mo Yanbai said softly, "yes, if he was born another day, he shouldn''t be so. It''s a pity that Yunjin now... It''s impossible to watch him ignore it. "


    "Yunjin is a good boy who values love and righteousness. Although we can''t be selfish about Shen Jiwei, we can always find a way to reduce his criminal responsibility. Just because he helped catch Shen Bingwang and took out all kinds of evidence is enough to get him out of many crimes. "


    "Yes, I''ve got a lawyer to help him." Mo Yanbai doesn''t like Shen Jiwei, but it''s about Yunjin. He can''t ignore Shen Jiwei.


    As long as it is within the scope of the law, he will help.


    Tomorrow night Leng looked at Mo Yanbai, knew what he thought, and patted him on the shoulder: "OK. You do it. "


    Mo Yanbai left.


    Lin Mo Tong came over with Yunjin''s child in his arms and said, "Yanbai has gone to deal with Shen Jiwei?"


    "Yes, it''s the best for him to deal with it now. The Ming family and the Lu family are watched by thousands of eyes. If they want to help Shen Jiwei, why should they convince the public in the future? It''s the Mo family. It''s not much involved. You can do it. " Said the cold tomorrow night.


    "Yanbai always likes brocade. Now I like but can''t get it, but I''m willing to pay so much for Yunjin. His temperament is extremely rare. "

 Chapter 2362

    "In the future, he will naturally meet girls who are happy with each other." Tomorrow night sneered and looked down at the child held by Lin Mo Tong. "Yunjin children are so big. Shen Jiwei is not a real bad person. How can we not help them?"


    "Yes." Lin Mo Tong nodded gently, "look at Yunjin''s child. His name is Xiuyuan. He''s clever now. I haven''t brought a child for a long time. Being with him is like going back to my youth and bringing clarity to that time. "


    "If you really like children, we can have another one." Tomorrow night sneered.


    Lin Mo Tong said angrily, "you, the children are so old. You are not ashamed to say such words. They have both Yunjin and zhanting children. "


    "We''re not old either." The cold night looked at Lin Mo''s pupil, full of eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yanbai is helping Shen Jiwei find a lawyer, and Yunjin is also involved.


    "Although Shen Jiwei participated in Shen Bingwang''s business before, this time Shen Bingwang was handed over to the police by himself. And all kinds of evidence, most of which were handed in by him. " Yunjin said, "I''ve sorted out all the information here."


    The lawyer nodded: "Miss Lu, we will consider these. At that time, we can fight for Shen Jiwei in court."


    "And these are other evidence." Yunjin handed over the information. "Many of Shen Jiwei''s funds were used for the right way and did not continue to do similar businesses of the Shen family. See if you can use it? "


    The lawyers took it all.


    He said goodbye and left.


    Mo Yanbai is tired from seeing Yunjin. She hasn''t slept all night in order to collect all kinds of data these days.


    "Yunjin, let me take you back to have a rest."


    "No. Brother Xiaobai, go and do your business. I have some information to sort out. " Yunjin said with a smile, "it will be done soon. The court session will be held soon. It''s good to finish this matter. "


    "Yunjin, even with these materials, Shen Jiwei''s prison disaster can''t escape." Mo Yanbai felt it necessary to remind her.


    "I know." Yunjin smiled. "Now I''m just doing my best. It''s time to do what''s in place. If you do it, you''ll be worthy of your heart. "


    Mo Yanbai looked at her: "after that..."


    "I''ll talk about the future. I haven''t thought about it yet. I just think about the present." Yunjin smiled.


    Mo Yanbai was relieved to see that she now had a smile.


    In any case, what he longed for was that she could get such a state of mind.


    Maybe she will wait for Shen Jiwei all the time. Maybe she will make other decisions.


    But now all this, for her, is a rare calm.


    Soon, Shen Jiwei''s case was heard.


    With the efforts of all parties, although Shen Jiwei did not escape from prison, he was sentenced to only five years in prison.


    This is a rare result.


    As for the others who followed Shen Jiwei, because Shen Jiwei took all the responsibility for the crime, Shen Cheng and others will soon be all right.


    But Shen Bingwang was severely punished. In his life, he can''t come out again and regain his freedom.


    After the case was finished, all the police officers felt very happy.


    Shen Bingwang and his colleagues have not followed for a year or two. After so many years of efforts, they have finally achieved results. They have finally completed a major case and solved a worry.

 Chapter 2363

    On the day when the penalty results came down, Yunjin took the children to see Shen Jiwei.


    "The child is fine now. Look, how happy he smiles." Yunjin holds the child to Shen Jiwei.


    Shen Jiwei looked down at the child. Now he has grown white and strong. His hands and feet are particularly powerful. In the arms of Yunjin, he looked up at Shen Jiwei curiously from time to time.


    Yunjin smiled: "I''ll treat you as a business trip for five years. "Okay?"


    Shen Jiwei wanted to talk and advised her not to wait for herself.


    Who knows she said that first.


    "Yunjin..."


    Yunjin seemed to know what he was going to say. She interrupted him: "Shen Jiwei, don''t say any more. The matter between me and the child is not in your charge now, but in my charge. I know what you''re worried about. The Lu family''s rule over country C, and the Ming family will run for president in the future... In the future, it''s a big deal that I won''t participate in any affairs of the Ming family and the Lu family. I went to a small company and got a job, which can support me and my children. I will not trouble my father and brother, nor will I embarrass the Ming and Lu families... "


    Shen Jiwei reached out and touched her face. Her voice choked: "Yunjin..."


    "You don''t care about me." Yunjin asked him to stop, "well, go, I''ll wait for you."


    Maybe I have had all kinds of uncertain ideas before.


    But now, she just wants to follow her heart.


    "Cloud brocade." Shen Jiwei reached out and hugged her and the child.


    He choked several times and couldn''t speak.


    She didn''t have to pay so much for him.


    But her attitude was so firm that if he argued again, he would look like a mother.


    Finally, Shen Jiwei is leaving.


    The police took him away.


    Yunjin watched his back go away step by step.


    After he left, Yunjin returned to Ming''s house.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei are coming.


    Such a big thing happened that they didn''t find time to come until now.


    Seeing Yunjin, Yunwei came forward: "Yunjin!"


    "Mom, I''m fine." Yunjin smiled. "This is a child. He''s fine, too."


    "I''ve heard that Shen Jiwei has made arrangements for you and your children." Yunwei was relieved to see Yunjin like this.


    "Mom, I''m sorry to worry you."


    "Silly boy, what are you talking about? You are my parents'' daughter and my parents'' baby. We can rest assured when we see you. "


    Yunjin looked at her mother and said with guilt, "it''s your daughter who is not filial and insists on being with Shen Jiwei, which will make you worry."


    "No more. Parents have said, respect your choice. Besides, Shen Jiwei is not a bad man. If there is any gossip in the future, just come to us. " Yunwei said loudly.


    Her appearance, bearing and expression have not changed much from that of her youth. She is still a bright and free and easy person.


    Lu zhanting also said, "yes, with your parents and brothers, you can do your own things well. Not to let rumors hurt you. "


    "Dad, mom." Yunjin is very grateful.


    "And uncle." Tomorrow night Leng came over and said, looking at Yunjin with a smile, "your uncle anche also said that he would carry it for you. What else are you afraid of? "


    "Uncle." Yunjin is so moved.


    Lin Mo Tong reached out to pick up the child: "Xiuyuan, give me a hug. You''re tired. Go wash your hands, eat first, and then have an early rest."

 Chapter 2364

    "Well, thank you, aunt." Yunjin looked at all her relatives and felt an unspeakable emotion in her heart.


    No matter what happens to her, her family will always stand behind her, which is not only her dependence, but also her shelter.


    ¡­¡­


    The family finished their meal.


    Lu zhanting and Yunjin return to the Ming family''s old house.


    Yunjin also followed with her children.


    Mingyu and Yunlan always miss them.


    After chatting with Mingyu and Yunlan, Yunlan said with a smile, "give me the child. Yunjin, you''re tired this time. Go back and have a good rest."


    "No, grandma. I haven''t taken good care of my children before. Now I happen to have something to do. I can accompany him more." Yunjin said with a smile, "let him follow me."


    "Good." Yunlan said with a smile, "don''t worry. There are so many people in our family. Are you afraid that no one will look after a child? It''s only five years. It''ll be fine then. "


    "Yes." Yunjin nodded heavily.


    She took the children back upstairs.


    Children are always obedient, so they are not tired to bring them up.


    She made milk powder for the child, and the child drank it obediently.


    After Yunjin washed him, he gave him massage and played games.


    Although the child is still young, he can just sit up and have fun with Yunjin holding toys.


    Yunjin has a sweet smile on her face. Now this moment is a picture she has never dared to expect before. She cherishes it very much.


    She was playing with the children with her toys when the door was knocked hurriedly.


    "Who?" Yunjin ran to open the door.


    "Yunjin, it''s me!" As soon as the door opened, a sharp figure ran in and suddenly bumped into the arms of Yunjin.


    "It''s Wenxuan!" Yunjin hasn''t seen Wenxuan for a long time. He thinks too much of him, but Lu Jingchen and Qiao always have a lot of things and rarely have the opportunity to bring him to s country.


    "Wenxuan, why are you here? Don''t tell me first, so I can pick you up! "


    Wenxuan said with a smile, "Jingchen and Qiao have only made time temporarily. We''ll come right away. I miss you so much, Yunjin. "


    "I miss you, Wenxuan." Yunjin smiled and hugged him.


    Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao just came upstairs.


    Qiao qiaochen said, "Wenxuan, it''s said that Yunjin may be going to bed with her brother. Why are you so rash."


    "No, Yunjin misses me too." Wenxuan laughed at Qiao Qiao and said, "by the way, Yunjin, where''s your brother?"


    "Over there." Show him Yunjin.


    Wenxuan was excited. He had long heard that Yunjin had children, but he hadn''t seen them.


    Seeing Xiuyuan playing with toys, he rushed over and played with him.


    "Big brother, Joe." Yunjin looked at them and knew that they were always busy. This time, she was in a hurry to come here. It should also be for her.


    For himself, the whole family is in chaos. Yunjin is grateful and sorry.


    "It seems that he has recovered much better." Lu Jingchen reached out and patted her on the cheek.


    Yunjin was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry to worry you."


    "We know everything about you. In fact, with parents and Yiyang here, we can''t help others. But because Wenxuan thought about you so hard, Qiao Qiao also wanted to come and have a look, so we took the time to come. " Lu Jingchen said with a smile, "it''s good to see you."

 Chapter 2365

    "Will you stay for two days?" Yunjin asked expectantly.


    "Joe and I may stay up to two days. It''s Wenxuan. He''s on holiday now. He''s also flustered in the royal family. I promised him to stay here for a few more days. "


    Yunjin suddenly became happy: "OK, I''ll take him around then."


    Joe said with a smile, "then I''ll trouble you then. I heard that the child''s name is Xiuyuan? "


    "Yes." Yunjin asked them to come in and sit down. Xiuyuan watched them come in on the bed and waved yiyiya. It was very cute.


    Joe reached out and picked up Xiuyuan.


    Lu Jingchen said with a smile, "it looks like Yunjin when I was a child."


    "Where do you know you look like me? You and I grew up together. " Yunjin smiled and uncovered his bottom.


    Lu Jingchen patted her head: "even if I didn''t watch you grow up, I''ve seen your photos. Besides, Yiyang and I grow faster than you. "


    "No." Yunjin replied with a smile, "the three of us were clearly born together. If we calculate carefully, we don''t know who is the elder brother and who is the elder sister."


    "Although I don''t know who my sister is, when it comes to sharp teeth and sharp tongue, Yiyang and I can''t compare with you." Lu Jingchen smiled.


    For a moment, the whole room was full of laughter, restoring the warmth that had not been seen for a long time.


    Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao stayed here for two days. They didn''t go back until the c king''s room needed them.


    Lu Jingchen and Qiao Qiao were relieved to see her mood recover.


    After a few days'' rest, Yunjin resumed her work in the police station.


    Because she was afraid of being injured and needed to take care of her children, her job was not to go out of the field, but to be responsible for internal affairs within the police station.


    When she got to the police station, she was just seeing song Yancheng get off the bus.


    "Cloud brocade." Song Yancheng said hello to her first.


    For song Yancheng, Yunjin always feels guilty.


    Although the love relationship was not finally determined when she was with him, she always failed him.


    "Senior." Yunjin came forward, "morning."


    "Why didn''t you take a few more days off and come to work?" Song Yancheng asked with concern, "your body still needs cultivation..."


    "It''s all right. I''m fine. Second brother, there are many things here. I want to see if there is anything I can help. " Yunjin whispered.


    Song Yancheng looked at her, his eyes slightly dimmed, wanted to say something, and finally said nothing, watching her leave.


    Yunjin walked away a few steps, turned and said, "I''m sorry, senior."


    Then she left.


    I''m sorry he has a lot, but she''s irreparable.


    And she can''t get anything back.


    Song Yancheng stood in place, looked at her back and was distracted for a long time. He knew that the time with her was because she mistook her for Shen Jiwei, but he still couldn''t let go in his heart.


    Yunjin went to her office, handled some work, came out and saw Mo Yanbai coming in a hurry.


    He looked very anxious. Yunjin followed him out. He didn''t notice Yunjin, but went straight to Lu Yiyang''s office.


    In the police station, the news was playing. Yunjin couldn''t help being attracted by the content and frowned slightly.

 Chapter 2366

    "The murderers, who were armed with heavy industrial weapons, had targeted Hengzhou city in the south of s country. They asked the president to apologize for the previous policy of severely cracking down on armed men. Originally, s country has always had the principle of banning guns, but the border is not strictly controlled because of the dangerous terrain and changeable circumstances. This time, the President issued a ban to severely crack down on armed men at the border, which aroused the dissatisfaction of some murderers. The heavy industrial weapons they hold are aimed at Hengzhou city. Once launched, it will cause the whole city to lose control and may hurt hundreds of thousands of people... "Such news is being broadcast in turn in the news broadcast.


    Yunjin was stunned and realized that Mo Yanbai had just come to Lu Yiyang for this matter.


    She immediately knocked on Lu Yiyang''s office door.


    "Second brother, brother Xiaobai, are you here for Hengzhou city?"


    "Yunjin, there is a lot of noise outside for this matter. You must have seen the news, too. My cousin and I are discussing it. "


    Yunjin wondered, "why hasn''t such news been suppressed? Now Hengzhou must be in a mess. "


    "It''s not that they didn''t suppress it. At the beginning, these murderers directly hijacked the signals of radio and television stations and let the news release. Now I can''t hide it at all. " Lu Yiyang said, "now both the military and the police have participated in the development of the matter. We must not make the murderer succeed. Uncle, they have rushed to the presidential palace to discuss with the president. "


    Yunjin clenched his fist and went to Hengzhou city. This is about the safety of millions of people in a city.


    What''s more, Hengzhou city is still the city where my mother lives. There are too many people related to the Ming family, the Yun family and the Lu family.


    "Is there any progress now?" Yunjin asked.


    "Not yet. The identity of the murderer was not confirmed, and the place where they installed heavy industrial weapons was not found. The only thing that can be confirmed is that they are certain to install heavy industrial weapons. The video they sent has been identified by experts. The weapon is really safe. Now they are waiting for the president to apologize and lift the ban previously imposed by the president. " Mo Yanbai said.


    "These murderers! For one''s own selfish desires, use the lives of so many civilians as tools! " Cloud brocade Nu way.


    Lu Yiyang looked at her: "this matter will be handled by the presidential palace and the military. We don''t think we can help too much."


    "Won''t the president apologize?" Yunjin asked anxiously.


    The current president is not from the Ming family, but no matter who the president is, he will not make a conclusion easily in the face of such a big event.


    "No." Mo Yanbai and Lu Yiyang shook their heads at the same time.


    Lu Yiyang said, "if the president agrees to the murderer''s request, won''t all the murderers follow suit in the future to achieve their goal? So the president will never agree. "


    "The lives of so many people in Hengzhou city..." Yunjin was worried about this. Her heart was raised and her face became nervous.


    "We are already working with the military to deal with it together." Mo Yanbai motioned her not to worry.


    But how can Yunjin not worry?


    When such a big thing happened, people in the whole country should be worried. In such a panic and turbulent situation, how could she be alone and completely ignore it?

 Chapter 2367

    Mo Yanbai answered a phone call, looked dignified and said, "Yiyang, Yunjin, I''m afraid we''re going to the presidential palace."


    "Good." Lu Yiyang and Yunjin nodded.


    The three of them went out and happened to meet song Yancheng. Song Yancheng came forward and said, "officer Lu, young master Mo, I received a call to go to the presidential palace. Do you want to come together?"


    "Yes." Lu Yiyang responded as he walked, "let''s go together."


    The four men got on the bus with dignified looks and drove directly to the Hanlin palace where the presidential palace was located.


    Hanlin palace, cold tomorrow night, anche and others have arrived first.


    Only Lu zhanting and Yun Wei cannot participate in the internal affairs of s country because of their inconvenient status.


    The president and the military are waiting.


    When Lu Yiyang and other four people walked in, someone soon introduced the reason: "those murderers have started heavy industrial weapons, and these weapons will be launched in 48 hours. Now we must understand clearly what happened to these weapons, their lethality and how to start them. "


    The president asked in a deep voice, "military people, do you have any clues?"


    "Because these heavy industrial weapons are strictly prohibited in the world and have great lethality, even China has only a small part of the reserves. Moreover, the used by these murderers are completely different from those we commonly use. I think they developed it by themselves, so there is no accurate information at present. It can only be judged that the lethality is really great... There is no grass where you pass. "


    Hearing this, everyone was a little depressed.


    If large-scale heavy industrial weapons are privately developed, they don''t know how to deal with them.


    These murderers seem to have come prepared.


    If you don''t know the performance of these weapons and how to shut them down, 48 hours... No, with the passage of time, it''s less than 48 hours.


    "So..." Lu Yiyang stood up first and said, "Shen Bingwang! Shen Bingwang has been engaged in weapons business for decades, with both R & D personnel and factories under his name. He must know what''s going on! "


    Tomorrow night Leng nodded: "the reason why I let you come here is because it is likely to fall in the Shen family. We need to see Shen Bingwang right away. "


    Shen Bingwang was soon brought over.


    Seeing the situation at the scene, his arrogant face showed an irrecoverable smile: "it turned out to be this thing."


    "Shen Bingwang, tell me quickly what happened to these weapons. If you cooperate, there is still a chance to reduce your punishment. "


    "Hahaha... I didn''t expect that one day, the people of the whole s country, even the president, asked to come to me."


    "Shen Bingwang, you are facing the lives of hundreds of thousands and millions of people. If you still have a little conscience, you should say it." Lu Yiyang said, "otherwise, your end will be 100 times worse than them."


    Shen Bingwang laughed: "since I was caught by you, I didn''t want to escape or be free. But I tell you, I just sold these weapons to these people. So even if you catch me, in fact, you have wiped out what I have done. Ha ha, even if I die, there will be many people buried with me! What a pleasure! "


    "Shen Bingwang!" Lu Yi was so proud that he wanted to take out his gun.

 Chapter 2368

    Tomorrow night Leng pressed Lu Yiyang''s hand, walked to Shen Bingwang and said, "you can put forward any request. We weigh it. It''s related to the lives of the whole city. If you help them, no matter what request you put forward, the presidential palace will give you a clear answer here."


    Shen Bingwang looked at the cold tomorrow night, glanced at everyone around him and said, "no, I don''t have any conditions. The developers of these weapons have all died. Once these weapons are started, they can''t be shut down. So even if you ask me, I have only this answer. Unless... "


    "Unless what?" The people asked in unison.


    "Unless you go to find Shen Jiwei. Shen Jiwei personally participated in the development of these weapons. He is the only person alive. Unexpectedly, so many of you will ultimately rely on your enemies to fulfill your dream of defending your country. " Shen Bingwang laughed proudly.


    He wanted to see how they would deal with Shen Jiwei, who was both the initiator and the only one who could solve the problem.


    "Shen Jiwei..." Yunjin murmured and took a long breath.


    Shen Bingwang was taken away. Soon, Shen Jiwei was brought over.


    Originally, because he made those weapons, he should be condemned by everyone.


    But at the moment, things fell on him, and everyone still had to look at him.


    The president stood up and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to have a brief talk with you about this time, and then talk to Shen Jiwei."


    Shen Jiwei was temporarily taken away from here. When Yunjin looked at his figure, he looked at him and his eyes. He was a little distracted.


    Shen Jiwei didn''t understand what had happened, but looking at the people''s dignified look, it must be very serious.


    He motioned Yunjin with his eyes to let her not worry too much.


    Yunjin looked at him and wanted to stop talking.


    When Shen Jiwei left, the president said, "Shen Bingwang proposed that only Shen Jiwei can solve this matter. Do you want to excuse Shen Jiwei?"


    "I don''t think so, Mr. President." Lu Yiyang took the lead in saying, "because we have confirmed that Shen Jiwei is not Shen Bingwang''s biological son. Shen Bingwang has raised Shen Jiwei for so many years and trained him to inherit his career. It is more revenge than real training. "


    "I see." Said the president.


    Lu Yiyang said, "so Shen Bingwang definitely won''t say so in order to excuse Shen Jiwei. I guess the main reason is this time. Shen Ji can only do it. But it''s not easy. Shen Bingwang''s move is intended to push Shen Jiwei to the top of the wind. "


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help sweating for Shen Jiwei.


    Especially Yunjin, she is more worried.


    Shen Bingwang has no good intentions. At this point, he still has to push Shen Jiwei out and accept him on his behalf.


    It seems that he will never die if he retaliates against Shen Jiwei.


    The president pondered for a moment and asked, "since the matter falls on Shen Jiwei, I still want him to solve it. It''s just that things are difficult to solve, and we still need your cooperation. "


    "Yes, we cooperate fully."


    "As for Shen Jiwei, since we want him to take risks to solve this matter, if it is really completed, we will naturally give him freedom." Said the president.

 Chapter 2369

    He looked at everyone and asked, "what do you think?"


    Someone in the military stood up and said, "it''s natural. There is also a precedent in this regard. If we can help the country solve major problems, Shen Jiwei should be free. Moreover, he himself has only five years of punishment. If he solves the problem, it is also in line with the rules to give him freedom. "


    Yunjin heard this, more than happy, but worried.


    In such a situation, it must be dangerous for Shen Jiwei to come forward to solve it.


    Shen Jiwei can hardly rejoice in the face of such a great danger.


    After the discussion, Shen Jiwei was brought over.


    All the materials that had been obtained were put in front of him, including various videos.


    Lu Yiyang said, "Ji Wei, look at these weapons. Have you ever taken them out of the Shen family?"


    "Yes. I personally participated in the production and design of these weapons. " He nodded and looked very dignified. "Why, someone is using these weapons?"


    "Yes. A group of murderers have opened these weapons. They threatened to ask the president to apologize and to lift the ban on weapons on the border. It''s impossible to promise them. "


    Shen Jiwei stood up and looked more and more serious: "where are they aiming at?"


    "Hengzhou city."


    Shen Jiwei whispered, "these weapons are the world''s top level. If they are successfully launched, hundreds of thousands of people may be killed."


    When he participated in the research and development, he knew the danger of these weapons and that once sold, it would be a great threat to world security and peace.


    But at that time, he only focused on production and sales, and did not consider the consequences of the follow-up.


    Now, once he thought of the lives of the whole city in Hengzhou, he couldn''t help sweating.


    Lu Yiyang said, "so this time, you have to deal with it yourself."


    "Yes, once these weapons are turned on, they cannot be stopped. Unless the developer personally arranges the program and inputs it on the spot. So I have to go to the scene. " Shen Jiwei said.


    "Can''t it be solved elsewhere?" Yunjin asked immediately.


    "No." Shen Jiwei looked back at her. "In order to ensure that the weapons are effective, the codes of each batch of weapons are completely different. I don''t know what procedures to start until they stop. So we have to go to the scene now. "


    Yunjin choked on her throat.


    Lu Yiyang said: "now, we must first determine where the weapons are placed. For such a large s country, to find the location of weapons, we must go through rigorous calculation. "


    Shen Jiwei took a deep look at Yunjin and wanted to comfort her, but he also knew that what he had to do now was not comfort, but to solve the current problem immediately.


    Otherwise, he would be ashamed of the whole s country and the ordinary people in Hengzhou city.


    He turned and said, "according to the range of the weapon, more than half of Hengzhou city can be included in the target position. There are these..."


    All the experts also came forward and participated in Shen Jiwei''s discussion and calculation.


    Shen Jiwei has high talent in weapon R & D and production.


    Just because he followed Shen Bingwang since childhood, the position and direction of these talents are completely deviated.


    Now, once he joins the discussion, he is totally amazing. Even these scholars, professors and experts who have been immersed in the Research Institute for many years can''t help but be convinced by him.

 Chapter 2370

    After several hours of discussion, he finally said, "then the storage location of weapons should be in J city not far from Hengzhou city. We must get there at once. "


    The president nodded and said, "well, the military and police will cooperate with you. Once the weapons are found, they must all stop. The lives of so many ordinary people are all in your hands. "


    Shen Jiwei nodded heavily.


    He walked to Yunjin, who endured tears.


    At the moment, she knew that the lives of so many people were tied to Shen Jiwei.


    So even if she was very reluctant, she didn''t say anything.


    Growing up under the education of her father and brother, she also cherished her family and country in her heart.


    At this moment, the future of the country and the safety of the people are the most important.


    "You go. I''ll wait for you to come back. " Yunjin''s voice choked and raised her eyes, but she tried to give him the most brilliant smile.


    Shen Jiwei hugged her, didn''t say anything more, turned and walked out.


    Lu Yiyang, Mo Yanbai and others walked out side by side with him.


    Shen Jiwei knew that all the things he had done owed too much to the security of this country.


    In the past, he felt that he was only making weapons and had never threatened the security of anyone and places. What''s wrong.


    Now I know that my weapons provide tools and the most convenient threat for these murderers.


    Now time is running out. He must solve the matter as soon as possible.


    People in the police station should also help.


    Yunjin followed the crowd of the police unit. Just now she didn''t tell Shen Jiwei that she would follow, just to avoid worrying him.


    If she distracted him, she would rather he didn''t know she was in the team.


    On the helicopter, Yunjin looked out of the window and was eager to go to Hengzhou city.


    People in the whole city of Jingzhou are also worried about it.


    In the news, instant messages are broadcast in turn to pay attention to every move of Hengzhou city.


    However, it is impossible for such a large Hengzhou city to evacuate temporarily. So many people cannot evacuate completely in a short time.


    The most worried person is Yunwei.


    Because many people she cares about settle down in Hengzhou City, aunt Ji''s family, Jing''s family, Haicheng and others, all of which are concerned by Yunwei.


    Lu zhanting saw that she was worried. Naturally, she was also worried. She asked people to go to Hengzhou city quickly, hoping to bring back the people of these families.


    "Weiwei, don''t worry. The helicopter has passed. I''ll ask them to pick up all their relatives and friends on the basis of not causing trouble to the military." Lu zhanting comforted, holding her hand and trying to calm her mood.


    In fact, Yunwei hasn''t experienced major events for so many years.


    It was only this time that so many relatives were involved that she worried and panicked.


    "Zhan ting." Yunwei was really moved. Lu zhanting made an exception for her this time.


    Logically, Lu zhanting is the king of state C. now in state s, it is impossible to use manpower to intervene in the affairs of state s.


    But he is really willing to do anything for Yunwei.


    "Don''t worry, huh?" Lu zhanting said softly and gave her a smile.


    Over the years, he has always spoiled her, cherished her and protected all her little emotions.


    Yunwei also burst into a smile.

 Chapter 2371

    Shen Jiwei followed Lu Yiyang and Mo Yanbai, but also followed a military man.


    Although Shen Jiwei is the key figure to solve this matter, he is still charged.


    The presidential palace was worried that he would escape or something, so he didn''t trust him to act alone with Lu Yiyang and Mo Yanbai.


    In this regard, Shen Jiwei has nothing. He knows his current identity too well and doesn''t care what others think of him.


    Soon arrived at J City, and after some calculation, it was calculated that there were at least three footholds for those weapons, but it was not clear which one was.


    Mo Yanbai said, "now let''s act separately and go to three points. Shen Jiwei can only follow one of us to a certain point. Once the specific location is determined at which point, they must notify each other immediately so that Shen Jiwei can catch up with it as quickly as possible. "


    "Good." Shen Jiwei has no opinion. The matter must be handled in this way.


    Quickly divide the team. Mo Yanbai and Shen Jiwei go to another place. The third place is passed by the military.


    However, the people sent by the military still followed Shen Jiwei.


    Mo Yanbai and Shen Jiwei rushed to the first place and soon found that the first place was just a piece of ruins mixed with some ordinary weapons, which was not the batch they wanted to remove at all.


    Mo Yanbai arranged for someone to clean up here and soon received a message from Lu Yiyang: "all weapons are in the second place. Please bring Shen Jiwei here. In addition, there are many murderers here. We are trying to solve them. Be careful on your way. "


    Mo Yanbai and Shen Jiwei hurried to the place.


    There were a large number of murderers. Sure enough, they stopped Mo Yanbai and Shen Jiwei on the way.


    Fortunately, the military and the police dispatched together. No matter how many these murderers are, they can only show their temporary courage. It is absolutely impossible to really stop them.


    At the second point, Lu Yiyang came forward with people: "this is it. All heavy industrial weapons are arranged here. The murderer was solved by us. But there are still some stubborn people who are hiding in these weapons and equipment. "


    Mo Yanbai glanced at the time: "there are still seven hours, which should be enough."


    "I have to go to the control room. Even if these weapons are destroyed immediately, it is impossible to eliminate the impact. They must be suspended in accordance with procedures before the crisis can be lifted. "


    "Let''s go together!" Lu Yiyang and Mo Yanbai followed.


    Military people are also inseparable.


    It took some effort to reach the control room.


    Shen Jiwei immediately began to act.


    He was very talented in this respect and supervised the development of these weapons in person at the beginning. Therefore, after checking it, he had a plan in mind and immediately began to write the program to stop weapons.


    Lu Yiyang and Mo Yan are here with their people.


    The news was also sent to the presidential palace as soon as possible.


    Hearing that Shen Jiwei really had a chance to lift the crisis, the presidential palace was also full of joy.


    Shen Jiwei wrote the program input, but because there were so many weapons and each machine needed different programs, he devoted himself to it in the next few hours.


    Although Lu Yiyang and Mo Yanbai have also experienced countless major events, they still dare not take a breath in the atmosphere at this time. They are afraid that something will go wrong if they are not careful.

 Chapter 2372

    "There are only three left." I don''t know how long it took Lu Yiyang to sigh like this.


    And time, there is still half an hour. According to the time just now, time is certainly enough.


    Shen Jiwei soon solved two more.


    But the last one, his forehead exuded fine beads of sweat, the whole person was more absorbed, but he didn''t untie it.


    There are only three minutes left.


    Lu Yiyang and Mo Yanbai looked at each other and felt very nervous.


    Just now, military experts also came in and tried, but because Shen Jiwei had no choice, those experts were also helpless.


    So the last one depends on Shen Jiwei''s ability anyway.


    Success or failure depends entirely on him.


    Lu Yiyang and Mo Yanbai were too nervous to speak.


    Shen Jiwei suddenly said, "no, the last one was set up with a super encryption system by the murderer. It will take me at least half an hour to untie it. But now there is no time. This weapon must be detonated. You choose a direction. "


    "Must detonate?" Lu Yiyang and Mo Yan stared at each other.


    "There are still two minutes left. I can adjust the range of this weapon to launch beyond the territory of s country. You need to choose the final place to detonate, but. "


    The man who followed Shen Jiwei all the time was very upset. He reached out and grabbed Shen Jiwei''s collar: "Shen Jiwei, you can talk about whatever conditions you want, and the weapon can''t be detonated!"


    "Do you think I use this as a condition to threaten?" Shen Jiwei snorted coldly, "I''m not so free. Choose a place quickly. It''s only one minute. "


    Mo Yanbai grabbed the man and said, "Ling Ze, Shen Jiwei is not like that."


    Lu Yiyang looked at the distance and said, "choose the sea. On the sea within the territory of state s. "


    Shen Jiwei immediately turned the weapon in that direction and looked at the time. There was only half a minute left. He whispered, "Hengzhou city is densely populated. Even detonating this weapon will hurt thousands of lives. If you choose the sea, the loss is indeed smaller, but it may also hurt people on the sea. But fortunately, the sea is not densely populated... "


    Even choosing the sea will hurt people.


    But now, it is just the lesser of the two powers.


    In exchange for human lives in densely populated areas of Hengzhou City, Shen Jiwei had no choice.


    The last weapon sent out a shining light in the sky and flew towards the distant sky.


    The explosion was too far away. No one would hear it here.


    Ling Ze grabbed Shen Jiwei: "Shen Jiwei, are you sure you did your best?"


    Shen Jiwei glanced at him and didn''t want to talk any more.


    "Shen Jiwei, if you do it deliberately and hurt civilians, the whole s country can''t surround you!"


    "If I wanted to do it on purpose, I wouldn''t leave only this weapon. If I want to do it on purpose, these weapons will not be disarmed by me, but in the direction of Jingzhou City! " Shen Jiwei looked at him indifferently. "Even the presidential palace didn''t doubt you. What''s your reason?"


    Ling Ze was so angry that he had nothing to say, but he still insisted on it and asked severely, "where did you launch the last weapon?"

 Chapter 2373

    "Enough, Ling Ze." Mo Yanbai stopped, "Shen Jiwei was busy for a few hours just now without stopping for a moment. No matter how much doubt you have, wait until you return to the presidential palace! "


    Lu Yiyang also said: "this matter should be reported to the presidential palace immediately, not you quarrelling here."


    At this time, the presidential palace sent a message: "the waters within the territory of s country have indeed been attacked by weapons, and the casualties are unknown. However, according to the population density in the sea area, the casualties should be small. "


    Hearing this news, everyone was relieved. After all, what everyone was most worried about just now was whether Shen Jiwei''s last weapon was aimed at the sea area.


    If weapons fall into densely populated areas, the casualties must be very heavy.


    Accurately falling into the sea can at least reduce casualties.


    "There are still murderers who have not been fully arrested. Both military and police are acting. " Mo Yanbai said, "Ling Ze, you are with Shen Jiwei. Lu Yiyang and I rushed to help."


    They got on the plane and knew that Ling Ze was ordered by the presidential palace to guard Shen Jiwei at all times and would not leave him half a step, so they left them both, and the rest were busy catching the murderer.


    Just as they were about to go out, Lu Yiyang''s walkie talkie heard Yunjin''s voice: "second brother, there are only three fugitives left, and the rest have been arrested. We are going after him with all our strength. "


    Shen Jiwei frowned immediately: "is Yunjin coming?"


    Lu Yiyang nodded: "Yunjin is also in the police force. This time, the military and police came forward together. There are a lot of people involved, so she..."


    "I''ll go with you!" Shen Jiwei said immediately.


    Ling Ze reached out and stopped him: "Shen Jiwei, don''t forget that you are still guilty. You can only deal with one thing when you come out, that is, weapons. Other things have nothing to do with you. You don''t have to deal with them. "


    "Yunjin''s business is my business!" Shen Jiwei pushed Ling Ze away.


    Ling Ze was ordered to work. How could he let Shen Jiwei leave and stop him back.


    Shen Jiwei must go out when she hears Yunjin. She has had several rounds with Ling Ze.


    Mo Yanbai suddenly took out his gun and aimed at Ling Ze: "I''ve offended you. Shen Jiwei, you go first. "


    Shen Jiwei immediately stepped off the plane with Lu Yiyang, got on the car and reinforced in the direction of Yunjin.


    Ling Ze said, "Mo Yanbai, don''t think you''re from Interpol, I''ll let you. I was ordered by the presidential palace to see Guan Jiwei and not let him escape. If something goes wrong, you will be punished in s country! "


    "Shen Jiwei won''t run. Don''t worry Mo Yanbai took back his gun. "If he takes the opportunity to escape, I''ll give you my head."


    With that, he turned and strode towards the car, got on the car and followed them.


    Ling Ze was so angry that his teeth itched. As a man of the military, Mo Yan spoke with a gun against his head for nothing. If this word came out, how could the military face be saved?


    Yunjin and his men are chasing the murderer.


    Lu Yiyang and Shen Jiwei had just the right reinforcements in the past. Together with Mo Yanbai, several sides surrounded, just shrinking the whole encirclement circle. Finally, they arrested the three murderers.


    Song Yancheng was also with Yunjin.


    After completing the work of catching the murderer, Yunjin injured her arm. He rushed over immediately, tore open his clothes and wrapped her injured arm.

 Chapter 2374

    "Are you okay, Yunjin?" Song Yancheng''s tone was full of worry.


    "Nothing." Yunjin shook her head and smiled at him, but quickly packed up her things and arranged for someone to bring the suspect back.


    Shen Jiwei''s figure in the distance hurriedly ran over to Yunjin and held her in his arms.


    Although he had been helping to round up and arrest just now, he didn''t know the specific situation of Yunjin. He was always in a panic.


    Until now, holding her in my arms, I really felt the heart return to its original position.


    Song Yancheng wanted to say something else. Seeing him coming, he didn''t say much. He turned and left to get busy with other things.


    "Yunjin is injured in the arm and shot. The doctor is coming." The team shouted.


    Shen Jiwei suddenly became nervous: "shot? Where is it? "


    Yunjin smiled: "don''t worry, the doctor has come."


    Hearing that Yunjin was injured, Lu Yiyang and Mo Yanbai were also nervous.


    It turned out that Yunjin was accidentally shot while trying to catch the last murderer.


    But the results were also amazing. He broke the murderer''s hand, so that he would not throw out the bomb and hurt other police officers. He also had no way to escape and was finally caught.


    When completing the task, Yunjin is no different from Lu Yiyang and others. It always takes care of other police officers and tasks first, and often ignores life and death.


    "What a fool." Shen Jiwei patted her on the cheek, and her heart was full of fear.


    Fortunately, Yunjin was in his arms at the moment, with a smile on his face, which removed a lot of his worries.


    The others stayed to deal with the aftermath.


    Shen Jiwei accompanied Yunjin to the hospital first.


    To take out the bullet, the doctor first anesthetized Yunjin''s arm.


    During the operation, Shen Jiwei didn''t leave. She was always by Yunjin''s side, guarding her.


    Before the operation was finished, Ling Ze had followed him, rushed forward and shouted, "Shen Jiwei!"


    "Shut up Shen Jiwei''s voice was angry.


    Ling Ze was very angry until he saw that Chu Yunjin was undergoing surgery. He also realized that it was not appropriate to make a noise at the moment.


    Holding his breath, he stood aside and waited.


    The order given to him by the presidential palace is not to leave Shen Ji only half a step at any time, nor to let Shen Ji have any chance to do anything.


    The whole Lu family believes in Shen Jiwei, but the presidential palace and the military don''t understand his temperament. Naturally, they don''t want to let him go alone. They are also afraid that Mo Yanbai and Lu Yiyang will let Shen Jiwei go for favoritism.


    Yunjin''s operation was finally completed. The doctor said, "the bullet didn''t hurt the bone. It''s not a big problem. Just rest more after the operation and change the dressing on time."


    "Yes." Dr. Ji Yunjin looked down.


    She has a smile on her beautiful facial features, blood stains and scratches, but I don''t know whether it''s because of the case or because of him. Her smile is very bright.


    Ling Ze said, "Shen Jiwei, come with me."


    Yunjin frowned slightly.


    How could Shen Jiwei leave with him at the moment and said, "Yunjin is injured. How can I leave at will? When I return to the presidential palace, I have my own discretion. I don''t need you to arrange it. "


    "You Ling Ze really didn''t expect that Shen Jiwei didn''t give face.


    However, the more Shen Jiwei is like this, the more worried he is that Shen Jiwei will escape and fail to complete his task.


    "OK, if you keep the brocade, I''ll wait for you here. Anyway, my task is to watch you. I''ll go wherever you go until you return to the presidential palace. "

 Chapter 2375

    Shen Jiwei didn''t pay attention to him at all, and everything went with him.


    He whispered to Yunjin.


    Yunjin has experienced so many things. Now it is rare to have such time to get along with him. His face is full of smiles and chat with him in a low voice.


    Ling Ze stood aside and was fed a lot of dog food.


    But he still firmly did not leave.


    Yunjin took a nap because she was drugged.


    Shen Jiwei is still by her hospital bed.


    Ling Ze has been standing on one side without even taking a seat.


    After a while, Mo Yanbai and Lu Yiyang came over and said, "is Yunjin all right?"


    "The bullet has been taken out. The doctor said it''s no problem. It''ll be all right soon."


    "That''s good. Now we''re going back to the presidential palace. You and Yunjin, let''s go back together. " Mo Yanbai said.


    Since we are going back together, Shen Jiwei certainly has no problem.


    He stretched out his hand, picked up the brocade and strode out.


    Ling Ze hurried up a few steps and followed Shen Jiwei.


    When everyone returned to the presidential palace, the president was already waiting, including the military.


    Mo Yanbai reported the situation again. Someone in the military immediately said angrily, "although the crisis in Hengzhou city was lifted, the weapon was fired on the sea, but it blew up a fishing boat and a military ship, killing and injuring more than a dozen people. How do you explain this? "


    Without waiting for others to speak, tomorrow night Leng stood up and said, "Shen Jiwei and them have completed this difficult thing this time. Although there are casualties, everyone is very sorry. But this is the best result of control. Otherwise, if the weapon was launched into Hengzhou City, the number of casualties would not be so small. So for Shen Jiwei, shouldn''t they talk about merit first and then talk about others? "


    The military immediately said with dissatisfaction, "there are senior generals of our s country who died on the military ship. If no one gives an account of this matter, how can I calm my army? "


    Yunjin was really angry when she heard this. She stepped forward and said, "general Wu, Shen Jiwei has successfully completed his goal this time. The decision was made because the last weapon could not be handled. At that time, if it were you, what would you do? "


    General Wu snorted, "who knows if he really can''t handle the last one, or is it fake?"


    "Isn''t Ling Ze always with the military? Just ask Ling Ze. " Yunjin said.


    Although he had been unhappy with Shen Jiwei for many times, they were all private affairs. Ling Ze was very clear on business and said, "general Wu, I was present at that time. The situation was really critical. Shen Jiwei had no choice."


    "Seeing is hard to be true." General Wu said angrily.


    The president said, "general Wu, don''t say any more. The Hengzhou city crisis, the whole country is facing disaster, Shen Jiwei finally solved the problem. As for the last point, it has not been solved, and it should not be criticized. "


    "Sir, I don''t know if there is Shen Jiwei''s selfishness in this matter. After all, he is guilty, and it is normal for him to be dissatisfied with us. The last weapon was not successfully disarmed. Who knows if it is true, or does he want to show off his ability to frighten the presidential palace and even the s country? " General Wu said.

 Chapter 2376

    "General Wu, that''s what you think!" Mo Yanbai couldn''t help it. "Are you going to kill the rabbit and cook the dog and hide all the birds?"


    The President stopped several people from quarreling.


    He said: "Shen Jiwei has finally solved the national crisis. It is very good that he can control the casualties to a dozen people this time. Make a good pension to the wounded soldiers and people, and be sure to do a good job in dealing with the aftermath. As for Shen Jiwei, when we went out before, we had promised him that we would give him freedom after completing this thing. "


    "But Sir, Shen Jiwei didn''t finish it successfully..." said general Wu.


    "The loss has been controlled within the minimum range." The president waved to stop general Wu and continued, "well, the promise of the presidential palace will always be valid. Shen Jiwei, you have already done your best. From now on, you are free. "


    Except general Wu, the others were very happy to hear this. Shen Jiwei said, "thank you, Mr. President."


    He looked at Yunjin, whose face was filled with a happy smile.


    Without further words, they went out together.


    General Wu also said, "Sir, people like Shen Jiwei have bad thoughts and clever means. If they can''t faithfully serve the presidential palace, they will be very dangerous."


    "General Wu, even if you don''t believe Shen Jiwei, you should have confidence in the Ming family and the Lu family. At least those who have agreed by the Ming and Lu families will be restrained themselves. "


    "Sir, what I''m worried about now is the Lu family... The Lu family is already in power in country C, and now they arrange such a person in country s..." general Wu whispered.


    The president frowned slightly: "general Wu, you''ve worked hard too. Go back and have a rest first."


    Knowing that the president was unwilling to listen, general Wu said, "Sir, let''s have an early rest."


    Shen Jiwei came out with Yunjin, Mo Yanbai and Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "Congratulations, Ji Wei. It''s all right now. "


    Mo Yanbai looked at Yunjin. Although she couldn''t let go of her at the bottom of his heart, he smiled and laughed when he saw her around Shen Jiwei. He couldn''t compare happiness at any time. Although he didn''t give up at the bottom of his heart, he had to slowly eliminate this emotion.


    "It''s just that more than a dozen people were hurt this time, and they still suffered." Shen Jiwei has some regrets.


    "Forget it, you''ve done your best." Lu Yiyang patted him on the shoulder, "don''t blame yourself, this is also an inevitable loss. It''s just that general Wu is really hateful. You''ve done it with all your heart and risked so much risk. In his mouth, it has become an ulterior motive. What a nuisance! "


    Ji shook his head and said, "it''s not surprising that he has a different position from us. Ignore him. "


    Mo Yan nodded: "Mr. President is not unreasonable. He naturally considers such things in his heart and will not be easily influenced by others."


    Shen Jiwei nodded and held Yunjin''s hand, feeling the calm at this moment.


    Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "I''ll take you back first."


    "OK, thank you, second brother." Yunjin smiled.


    Mo Yanbai knew it was time to leave and said, "then I''ll go back first."


    "Yes." Yunjin nodded and watched him leave.


    Yunjin and Shen Jiwei got on Lu Yiyang''s car. Mo Yanbai returned to his car and sat for a long time. Then they started the car and went towards Mo''s house.

 Chapter 2377

    Yunjin is currently living in Mingyu.


    The whole family was very happy to learn that she and Shen Jiwei came back.


    Yunwei is seeing the relatives and friends who have been picked up from Hengzhou city. Now she knows that Hengzhou city is all right. Lu zhanting has ordered someone to send them back.


    Although this is a false alarm, Yunwei''s heart towards her relatives is still very sincere.


    "Yunjin is back." Yunwei held her in her arms. Her worry finally went away. Seeing that her arm was injured, she couldn''t help feeling distressed. "What did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor said he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. He''ll be fine soon."


    Yunwei smiled: "it''s all right. My family is worried to death."


    "I heard that all the friends in Hengzhou city have come." Yunjin didn''t find them.


    "Now there is nothing wrong with Hengzhou city. They have gone back. After all, they also have people they need to worry about. " Yun Wei smiled, "thanks to Ji Wei this time."


    "Yes." Shen Jiwei said softly.


    "Is uncle Ning''s family all right?" Yunjin asked with a smile. Ning Yichen has always loved her and helped her a lot. Before she came to s country for the first time, she came to school with her parents on her back. It was Ning Yichen who got her a confidential ticket certificate.


    "It''s all right. He''s thinking of you, too. Even if he didn''t wait until you came back, he had his business to do, so he went back first. "


    "I''ll see him when I''m free." Yunjin said with a smile. She was surprised that she had not introduced Shen Jiwei to her parents'' grandparents.


    She smiled and said, "Grandpa, grandma, Dad, mom, this is Shen Jiwei."


    "Grandpa, grandma, Dad, mom." Shen Jiwei called the elders again according to the name of Yunjin.


    Ming yuyunlan and Lu zhanting Yunwei are all dragons and phoenixes among people. They were even more elegant when they were young.


    Nowadays, although they are old, the years are especially tolerant to them.


    Mingyu Yunlan is hale and hearty. Lu zhanting and Yunwei don''t look like middle-aged people at all. Shen Jiwei looks at them and is surprised that they are too young.


    They are very young when they have children. Of course, it will be surprising.


    When Shen Jiwei looked at them, they were also observing Shen Jiwei.


    This is Yunjin''s husband. It should have been carefully selected by the whole family. It''s not only his character and appearance, but also his family background. Only then can he marry Yunjin.


    Now looking at Shen Jiwei, several elders secretly appreciate it, not to mention all his forbearance and protection of Yunjin in order to bring down Shen Bingwang, as well as his wisdom to solve the matter of Hengzhou city this time.


    Just looking at his appearance, he is also excellent. He is tall, handsome and detached. He is far beyond his peers. His bearing and appearance are enough to match Yunjin.


    "Ji Wei, the matter is over this time. You and Yunjin will stay for a while and have a rest. For the rest, make plans later." Yunwei said with a smile, "you and Yunjin are also tired. Go upstairs and have a rest first."


    "Thank you, mom." Shen Jiwei''s jaw head.


    Yunjin said with a smile, "Mom, where are Xiuyuan and Wenxuan?"


    "You came back late. They have gone to bed." Yun Wei said with a smile, "go and have a rest early."


    "Yes." If the child is well, Yunjin has nothing to worry about.


    She took Shen Jiwei''s hand and went straight to the second floor.


    The room on the second floor was originally cleaned up for their little husband and wife, so multiple Shen Jiwei are just right.

 Chapter 2378

    Back in the room, Shen Jiwei held Yunjin, buried her head in her shoulder, smelled the faint fragrance from her hair, and didn''t look up for a long time.


    He has been waiting for this hug for too long.


    Just want to go on like this forever, hold her and don''t let go.


    Yunjin also leaned against his chest and enjoyed the tranquility of the moment.


    After a long time, Shen Jiwei raised his eyes and said, "it''s late. It''s time to rest."


    "Yes." Yunjin whispered, "I''ll take a bath first."


    Her hand was still hurt and hung a bandage. As soon as she walked to the bathroom door, she found the problem.


    After the bad guys were arrested in J city yesterday and the wounds were treated, I''ve been tired all the time and haven''t had time to wash.


    She just turned back and bumped into Shen Jiwei''s chest. He looked down at her eyes and said, "I''ll help you."


    Yunjin''s face was a little red, although in fact she was married to Shen Jiwei.


    But the time of parting is better than the time of getting along. She hasn''t had a close relationship with him for a long time, so naturally it''s a little unnatural.


    "We''re husband and wife, huh?" Seeing her blush, Shen Jiwei was funny and distressed. He took her into his arms and took her into the bathroom.


    I remember that time before, he also took care of her because her hand was hurt.


    I didn''t expect to see her hand hurt after so long.


    After putting the water in, he took the brocade in, separated her injured hand with a towel and gently wiped it for her.


    Her snow-white skin began to blush slightly, and Yunjin was a little embarrassed.


    "Why did you rush ahead when you were arrested? You are a girl. Don''t spell like that next time. " Shen Jiwei was very distressed when she saw her injury.


    "In the police station, like others, I am a police officer, so there is no idea and plan to hide behind them. But at that time, I was really worried. I was afraid that if I couldn''t catch the murderer, they would return to the location of the weapons and come back to trouble you and your second brother. "


    In fact, Yunjin is most worried about the safety of him and his second brother.


    Shen Jiwei felt warm and bowed his head to kiss her.


    I was worried about her injury just now. I didn''t intend to mess around.


    But the kiss was a little confused. Shen Jiwei deepened the kiss and pulled her slender waist closer to herself.


    "Hmm..." in Yunjin''s voice, there was a feeling of eating pain. His injured arm was unable to support his strong body.


    Shen Jiwei loosened her and said hoarsely, "I''ll wash it for you first."


    Yunjin closed her eyes and let him wash her and him.


    Shen Jiwei took her back to bed. It was painful and careful to avoid her arm and kiss her again.


    Yunjin suddenly opened her eyes. Shen Jiwei looked down at her: "what''s the matter?"


    "After I left... Did you have a lot of women?" At the thought of this, the tip of Yunjin''s nose is a little sour.


    It was true that she loved him, but once she thought that he had loved others and been so gentle to other women, she felt a little frustrated and sad.


    Shen Jiwei suddenly smiled in a low voice: "do you really think I will do something to those women, or be good to them?"


    "I don''t know..." Yunjin didn''t believe that he would really have anything to do with those women. However, when she appeared next to him several times with heavy makeup, he was very unusual to her.

 Chapter 2379

    It made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "No, although there are thousands of women in the world, there has never been any better than you." Shen Jiwei''s voice softened, "how can I do anything with other women because you''re not here? All those women are just for them to show Shen Bingwang and let Shen Bingwang know that I have completely entered the world he wants me to enter as he wants. "


    Yunjin looked at him and whispered, "what about the woman with heavy makeup in your villa?"


    "You said that..." Shen Jiwei''s eyes were deep. "Fool, because I know that person is you, I will have a different feeling for you. At that time, I really missed you. I really missed you, but I was afraid to contact you or come to you, which aroused Shen Bingwang''s suspicion. You know, Shen Bingwang has a relationship with branches and tendrils. He even buried an insider in the police station. I''m really afraid that he will send someone to hurt you after he knows that I''m actually deliberately away from you. Fool, I kiss you and hug you only because of you... "


    He whispered, as he said, close to her lips and kissed her gently.


    Yunjin''s heart had been melted by him and kissed him gently until he wrapped him up with sweetness.


    The next day, when Yunjin woke up, it was already bright.


    Shen Jiwei consumed too much physical strength and energy last night. In addition, she was already tired during this period, so she slept for a very long time.


    She sat up and felt weak.


    But Shen Jiwei made her miserable.


    She sat up and found that Shen Jiwei was no longer around.


    "Ji Wei?" Yunjin was suddenly a little frightened, for fear that he would be gone as soon as he woke up.


    "I''m here." Shen Jiwei walked quickly to her with Xiuyuan in his arms and said with a low smile, "wake up?"


    "Yes." Yunjin leaned against him, "have I slept too long?"


    "I know you''re tired. I got up first and went to see Xiuyuan. I haven''t seen my son for days. I really miss him. " Shen Jiwei said with a smile, "just Xiuyuan missed you."


    As soon as Xiuyuan saw Yunjin, he opened his hands and threw himself into her arms.


    Shen Jiwei encircled their mother and son in his arms. He kissed Yunjin''s forehead and said with a smile: "get up, you should be hungry too. Grandpa and grandma said they had prepared lunch. "


    "Good." I''m sorry, grandpa is a little embarrassed.


    Shen Jiwei held the child. She got up and washed downstairs.


    The elders were waiting for her. Seeing her coming down, they smiled and said, "Yunjin, if you weren''t afraid of starvation, we wouldn''t urge you to come down for dinner. Eat and go back to rest. "


    Wenxuan took her hand: "Yunjin, you haven''t played with me for a long time. Will you go to the yard with me later?"


    "OK. I''ll take Xiuyuan to play with you. " Yunjin sat down with a smile. Yunwei filled her soup first. Yunjin was embarrassed.


    Mingyu and Yunlan always bring her vegetables and ask her to eat more tonics.


    After dinner, Yunjin took Xiuyuan to the yard, and Wenxuan ran over.


    He was not familiar with Shen Jiwei, but when his own helicopter fell from the sky, but he couldn''t find the problem, Shen Jiwei shot.

 Chapter 2380

    "Let me show you." Shen Jiwei said.


    Wenxuan handed it over suspiciously. Obviously, he didn''t believe that Shen Jiwei could solve the problem.


    After all, his things are self-made. Generally, when something goes wrong, few people in the whole c king''s room can help him fix it.


    Shen Jiwei specializes in weapons and is first-class. Taking this kind of machinery and equipment in his hand is like pediatrics. He can do it by dividing five into two.


    Wen Xuan''s eyes widened as he watched the plane rise high in the air.


    "That''s great! Uncle Shen, you are amazing! " Wenxuan was full of admiration. "Can you teach me more?"


    "Well, when you are free, learn with me." Shen Jiwei smiled.


    Wenxuan ran to Yunjin and whispered something to Yunjin and Xiuyuan, which made Xiuyuan want to run with him.


    Xiuyuan was just too small to run. Yunjin held him in one hand before he kept up with Wenxuan.


    Such a quiet picture of the years is printed into the eyes. Shen Jiwei''s whole person is warm.


    After living with Mingyu and Yunlan for two days, Yunjin''s injury recovered quickly. Shen Jiwei had some minor injuries before and recovered almost.


    Yunlan took Xiuyuan and went to the back garden with Wenxuan.


    In the room, Yunjin smiled and said, "Ji Wei, I have something to tell you."


    "I happen to have something to tell you." Shen Jiwei smiled.


    "Say it first."


    "You say it first." Shen Jiwei pulled her into her arms with a smile.


    Yunjin looked into his eyes and said, "I think we are together now. We have always lived with our grandparents. Although we can accompany them, it is not a long-term plan. So I asked my second brother to help me find a house and let him buy it for me. If you don''t mind, we''ll move out in two days. "


    "Bought it?"


    "Yes. You can rest assured that I bought it with my own money without worrying my parents and my second brother. From small to large, I have a lot of pocket money, but I don''t spend much money myself. I always let my second brother help me with my financial management, which is enough to buy a house and our expenses. " Yunjin said with a smile, "do you want to go and have a look with me first?"


    "OK." Shen Jiwei said with a smile, "but I haven''t told you about my business yet."


    "What is it?"


    "In fact, I''m going to buy a house."


    Yunjin said in surprise, "did you buy it, too? How could it be so fast? "


    "No, I haven''t bought mine yet. In fact, I asked Shen Cheng to look at it and selected several house types. I wanted you to see which house type you like and let him buy it." Shen Jiwei smiled.


    Although Shen Cheng worked with him, Shen Jiwei took all the blame after the accident, so Shen Cheng was not implicated.


    Shen Jiwei wants to give Yunjin and Xiuyuan a home. How can he not pay attention to settling down?


    So these two days, he was not idle. He had been secretly arranging Shen Cheng to see the house type.


    "So you''ve been looking at the house for a long time." Yunjin whispered that she should have discussed with Shen Jiwei when she bought a house.


    But Yunjin was worried that he had no assets after the accident, so he was afraid to hurt his self-esteem, so he didn''t discuss with him and paid the money first, so as not to embarrass him.


    I didn''t think he was looking for a house.


    "Well, we can''t live with our grandparents for a long time. I have to prepare for you and Xiuyuan."

 Chapter 2381

    "Now that I''ve bought it, don''t buy it there." Yunjin whispered that the house price in Jingzhou City is not cheap. She was able to buy it because she had a good life since childhood.


    She doesn''t want to embarrass Shen Jiwei.


    Shen Jiwei said with a smile, "how about going to see the house Shen Cheng found before making a decision?"


    "That''s good." Yunjin said.


    Shen Jiwei quickly took her to the house that Shen Cheng liked.


    Shen Jiwei also agreed to this house before he came with Yunjin.


    This is a small quadrangle with three floors. It has an exclusive small garden and top floor. It can be said that it is very desirable in a place with an inch of land and an inch of gold in Jingzhou City. The layout of taking peace in the midst of trouble is also very comfortable and comfortable. Living in the city center, it is convenient to go anywhere. However, once the door is closed, you can enjoy the only quiet and heaven and earth.


    As soon as Yunjin entered the door, he couldn''t help beating his heart when he saw such an arrangement.


    Especially when I walk into the room and open the door on the first floor, I like it even more when I see the sunshine everywhere.


    The lighting on the first floor is so good. It''s really rare.


    This house has better conditions than the one Lu Yiyang helped her choose. Although it is not so big, it is more popular with her.


    Shen Cheng stood behind Yunjin and said with a smile, "young grandma, after the owner of this house bought the house, he immigrated. He hasn''t lived in it for two or three years. It''s not easy for me to find him and contact him to let him transfer the house to us."


    "Isn''t this house cheap?" Yunjin smiled and shook her head. "I think it''s better to forget it."


    "Don''t you like it?" Shen Jiwei asked softly.


    "No, I like it very much, but I already have a set, so I don''t want to waste this money."


    "So you are worried that I have no money." Shen Jiwei suddenly burst into laughter.


    Yunjin just wanted to comfort him. Shen Cheng couldn''t hold back and said, "young grandma, young master has transferred his industry to serious business long before the accident. Don''t worry. There''s absolutely no half of the money, young master. It''s all money from doing business. "


    Yunjin looked at Shen Jiwei. Shen Jiwei looked down and said with a smile, "yes, it''s all legitimate money, and it''s completely enough."


    "Do you really want to buy this set?"


    "Yunjin, you are my wife and Xiuyuan is my son. Even if you go to the ends of the earth, I should bear your life, shouldn''t I?"


    Yunjin understood his pains and said with a low smile, "well, live in the house you bought. I''ll let my second brother rent it out for me. "


    "Good." Shen Jiwei said to Shen Cheng, "buy it."


    He and Yunjin got into the car and said, "Yunjin, I also want to tell you about my future plans."


    "Yes." Yunjin knows that with his ability, even if he doesn''t do those things in the past, there will be no way out.


    Just didn''t expect that he had arranged everything for a long time, and now he doesn''t worry about anything at all.


    His plan for a rainy day and his plan for life are longer than she imagined.


    What is more rare is that every step in his life planning has her and Xiuyuan.


    "Some of my previous industries have been transferred to the right path. Shen Cheng takes care of them with some loyal subordinates. In my own words, I still want to continue my old business. "

 Chapter 2382

    "Do you still want to do what you used to do?" Yunjin is in a hurry.


    "Fool, how can you do those things before? You have forgotten that whether it is country s or country C, there are formal military factories. As long as you get the official national license, the weapons produced can be sold to cooperative manufacturers, allies or allies. As long as they are produced and sold in accordance with state regulations, they are formal businessmen. "


    Yunjin breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "sorry, I''m too anxious to blame you."


    "It''s normal for you to worry. I just think so myself. I haven''t had a chance to officially set up such a company. "


    "Ji Wei, I know that it is not easy to establish such a company, but it is by no means impossible. I''ll ask my uncle about it then. You must be able. With your ability, you will never fail to do what you want to do. " Yunjin said confidently.


    "I have asked Shen Cheng to prepare. From now on, everything will be in accordance with the law."


    "Good." Yunjin held his hand.


    Shen Jiwei received a phone call when the car drove some way.


    He whispered, "OK."


    Turning the front of the car, he said to Yunjin, "my mother said she wanted to see us. I have promised. Now go to where she lives."


    "Yes, mom is still alive, but we haven''t had a chance to see her yet." Yunjin thought of it and blamed herself. "It''s all my fault. I''m busy and forget."


    "I don''t blame you. Let''s go."


    When the car arrived at its destination, Shen Jiwei got off with Yunjin''s hand and entered a building.


    Song''s mother didn''t die. She had been living in seclusion before. Now that song Yancheng came back, she naturally replaced her residence.


    Shen Jiwei is also the first time to come here.


    Knocking on the door, song''s mother stood at the door with tears in her eyes and hugged Shen Jiwei.


    Seeing this, Yunjin''s eyes are wet.


    Song Yancheng stood aside and said, "Mom, let me come in first."


    "Well, come in and talk. This is Yunjin, isn''t it? " Song''s mother wiped away her tears and said with red eyes.


    "Yes, mom, this is Yunjin."


    "Mom." Yunjin whispered.


    "Don''t stand outside. Come in and sit down." Song''s mother said hello.


    Holding Shen Jiwei''s hand, she was full of guilt: "Ji Wei, mom really wronged you. I thought you didn''t make progress and had to learn from your father. I''ve always had a prejudice against you and don''t even want to see you..."


    "Mom, it''s all the past. Besides, you didn''t blame me wrong at the beginning. Before I knew he was my biological father, I really loved him and didn''t want to do anything against his will. " Shen Jiwei whispered.


    Although Shen Bingwang has vicious means, he is quite capable, far-sighted and has excellent means. Shen Jiwei followed him since childhood and was influenced by him. He doesn''t have no admiration for his father.


    So I didn''t take my mother''s advice to heart.


    Until I knew Yunjin, I reflected in my heart whether my path was correct.


    It happened that Shen Bingwang was not his own father, so he decided to get rid of his relationship with him.


    Otherwise, it may not be able to come out by now.


    Mother Song said softly, "it''s better now. At least you two brothers will not be affected by his blood and too much by him. I''m sorry for you... "


    Song''s mother was very sad. Shen Jiwei comforted, "Mom, it''s all over."

 Chapter 2383

    "Fortunately, Shen Bingwang didn''t hurt you and brought you into an irreparable situation." When song''s mother said it, she was afraid.


    I also feel a lot of guilt because I have been ashamed of my eldest son for so long because of this unworthy husband.


    "Mom, don''t be sad. Things are over and Shen Bingwang has been brought to justice." Song Yancheng also advised, "it''s good to see that my brother is still well."


    Song''s mother nodded and looked at Yunjin: "Yunjin, thank you for giving Ji Wei so much support."


    "It''s all I should do, mom." Yunjin whispered, "take Xiuyuan to see you another day."


    "OK, OK." Song''s mother smiled with tears.


    Although she is over 50 years old, she has a good temperament and looks beautiful when she was young. Otherwise, she will not give birth to sons like song Yancheng and Shen Jiwei, nor will she let Shen Bingwang still remember for so many years.


    Song''s mother was no longer sad and took Yunjin''s home.


    After leaving Yunjin and Shen Jiwei for dinner, they are willing to let them leave.


    Song Yancheng and song''s mother came out together and sent them away.


    After getting on the bus, Yunjin smiled and said, "mom is really beautiful. I can see that she was a beauty when she was young."


    "Yes, there are always many men who pursue her, but she has never been interested. She works alone and tries to raise Yancheng. Don''t mention the money given by Shen Bingwang. Even if I gave it quietly, she wouldn''t accept it. She has always been so lofty and strong. "


    "She is really capable, so she will raise a son of noble character like song Yancheng." Yunjin said with emotion, "just don''t know, your father will be..."


    Shen Jiwei shook his head: "Mom didn''t say. I asked Yancheng before. Yancheng said that at the beginning, there were many people pursuing mom. Mom originally liked other men. Who knows that Shen Bingwang stabbed her in. Since mom doesn''t want to say, I can''t continue to ask. "


    "No matter whose son you are, it will not affect your current career and development." Yunjin nodded gently.


    "Yes."


    Shen Jiwei and Yunjin soon moved out of Mingyu and Yunlan''s villa.


    Although Yunlan doesn''t give up, she also knows that young people always have their own life and want to live their own days.


    When moving, although Shen Jiwei also had subordinates to help manage, Lu Yiyang came to help himself.


    "Leave Yunjin alone. I''ll get it." Lu Yiyang stood by and commanded people, sometimes in person.


    He doesn''t feel hard even if he does all the work for Yunjin.


    When he moved to his new home, he and Shen Cheng were busy arranging and arranging.


    "Second brother, sit down and drink tea first and let the workers do their work." Seeing his sweat, Yunjin couldn''t help but pull him to sit down.


    "No, I''ve been idle for a long time. I can still help." Lu Yiyang is busy to help.


    After busy, I sat down and held Xiuyuan high.


    He loves Yunjin and loves Xiuyuan. His sister control attributes are at a glance.


    Shen Jiwei poured tea for him: "second brother."


    Lu Yiyang reached for the tea cup, but looked serious: "Shen Jiwei, Yunjin moved out with you today, and I will officially give her to you on behalf of the Lu family. If you bully her or treat her badly, don''t say I''m not polite as a second brother if I know. "

 Chapter 2384

    Shen Jiwei held Yunjin''s hand and solemnly said, "second brother, even without your words, I will love Yunjin forever, just like you love her, never change."


    "Then I''ll give you the brocade." Lu Yiyang said, "I''ve been in Jingzhou City, looking at you."


    Shen Jiwei smiled: "accept supervision at any time."


    Lu Yiyang still trusted Shen Jiwei''s character. He changed the topic and said with a smile: "by the way, what are your plans to stay in Jingzhou City in the future?"


    "I have discussed with Yunjin. I want to be a weapons factory, get the qualification and sell it to allies and allies who are qualified to buy."


    "Good." Lu Yiyang suddenly became interested. A policeman like him is most interested in weapons and so on. He said, "well, if you do it according to the rules of s country, you can not only carry forward your strengths, but also contribute to the country. Ji Wei, if you need my help, speak as soon as possible. "


    "I will, second brother." Shen Jiwei smiled.


    Lu Yiyang is relieved to see that Shen Jiwei and Yunjin are on the right track.


    Yunjin has always been his most worried person. Now that Yunjin has settled down, he can be at ease as a brother.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Shen Jiwei has made up his mind to start his own business and within the scope limited by law, he soon began the preparatory work.


    The most difficult and difficult thing to prepare for opening a weapons factory is to get the state''s permission.


    As for R & D and production, these are the things that Shen Jiwei is best at. He is familiar with them.


    To get the national license, we have to prepare a lot of things.


    Yunjin is also helping to prepare.


    They have a small home alone. Shen Cheng helps take care of it and invites servants and nannies. There are no worries at home.


    The presidential palace arranged a grand banquet to entertain members of the military and police who made meritorious contributions.


    Among them, song Yancheng, Mo Yanbai and Lu Yiyang attended as police representatives, and the military also attended.


    Yunjin was also invited, and Shen Jiwei accompanied him. However, Shen Jiwei didn''t get any honor. He just attended as a guest.


    Yunjin thought and whispered, "Ji Wei, otherwise we won''t go tonight. The presidential palace is not where I want to go. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Go." Shen Jiwei smiled, "I know you''re still interested. I didn''t get the honor, but I don''t think there''s anything. The presidential palace must have their own considerations. "


    "You have made such a great contribution and sacrifice this time, but the presidential palace and the military are like this..." Yunjin frowned slightly.


    "Forget it, don''t worry about them." Shen Jiwei said with a smile, "even if they don''t approve, we don''t do things for them to approve. Just have a clear conscience. "


    Yunjin finally nodded and said, "let''s go together."


    The Hanlin palace, where the presidential palace is located, has been crowded.


    Before the feast, we first mourned for more than a dozen soldiers and civilians who were killed and injured.


    After mourning, it is commendation.


    In addition to Shen Jiwei, other people who performed fairly well in this event were rewarded.


    Several outstanding performances were awarded medals by the president himself.


    Shen Jiwei sat under the stage and looked at Yunjin all the time. Yunjin also got a medal because of his good performance.

 Chapter 2385

    Shen Jiwei didn''t complain that he was completely ignored.


    The heart that has experienced storms is actually more calm and fearless than ordinary people.


    Reputation interests can be left behind.


    What he cared about was not the man who wanted to be a powerful Shen Bingwang as before, but Yunjin and his family.


    Yunjin walked down quickly and came to him.


    Shen Jiwei reached out and took her into his arms.


    After the medal ceremony, the president walked quickly to Shen Jiwei and said with a smile, "Ji Wei, in fact, you have made great contributions to this event. You have not been awarded a medal this time, but we all understand what you have done and everyone will remember you."


    "Thank you." Shen Jiwei smiled.


    In fact, Shen Jiwei''s name didn''t appear in all the reports when the antecedents and consequences of the matter were announced this time.


    The presidential palace naturally has the consideration of the presidential palace. Shen Jiwei can be excused, and they don''t want to cause more trouble.


    "OK, you and Yunjin are free. Excuse me first." The president left with a smile.


    Someone was whispering and said, "who is the man who followed Yunjin?"


    "Shen Jiwei. I heard it was Shen Bingwang''s son. "


    "Didn''t Shen Bingwang commit a crime and have been arrested? Why did he come out again and stay with Yunjin..."


    "Maybe it''s because of something. You should know the identity of Yunjin. "


    When such comments came, Yunjin immediately raised her eyebrows.


    Shen Jiwei held her hand: "Yunjin, we won''t listen to this."


    Yunjin whispered, "these people are too much. I don''t care about their ignorance, but it''s too self-respect to be so broken in this presidential palace."


    "It''s their business that they don''t respect themselves. What does it have to do with us? All right, smile. " Shen Jiwei patted Yunjin''s cheek and showed his doting.


    Yunjin couldn''t bear to bear his emotions. He smiled and said, "OK, let''s go eat and ignore them."


    Because of letting go of such things, Yunjin had a pleasant night.


    The presidential palace has never been free of gossip, but it''s OK not to worry about it.


    Shen Jiwei and Yunjin return home. Xiuyuan has fallen asleep under the care of the nanny.


    Looking at his quiet sleeping face, Shen Jiwei''s heart was full of satisfaction.


    Yunjin also held him for a long time before she let go and gave it back to the nanny.


    When she went to bed at night, Shen Jiwei was tired of tossing Yunjin, so she let her rest.


    Yunjin suddenly whispered and said with some regret, "Ji Wei, I haven''t seen how the baby grew up a few months ago. Do you have any photos over there? I know you are kind to him, but I still feel indebted to him. "


    "So you were thinking about this. I almost forgot." Shen Jiwei turned over, took out his mobile phone and whispered, "I have completely recorded every growth of Xiuyuan in the past few months. You see


    "Is it?" Yunjin sat up at once.


    The mobile phone does record Xiuyuan''s every move and all kinds of smiles and sleeping faces from his birth to his several months old.


    Shen Jiwei has always taken care of him personally, so that he will not lose his feelings because Yunjin is not here.


    Yunjin''s eyes were moist: "it turned out that at that time, you took good care of him."

 Chapter 2386

    "Yes, Xiuyuan is my child. Naturally, I will take good care of him. " Shen Jiwei kissed her hair, "in fact, I think the most sorry person is you. When you were born Xiuyuan, I left you alone in the hospital and took the child away regardless. At that time, I didn''t dare to think about what happened to you... "


    At the thought of this, although things have passed, Shen Jiwei''s heart still hurts.


    "Cloud brocade." He tightened his arm and held her tight.


    He owes her so much that he has to pay it back for the rest of his life.


    Yunjin hooked her lips and smiled. In the past, those injuries were very painful, but they had been completely healed because of him, because they were all the injuries he would make her suffer if he protected her, not others.


    She leaned in his arms and looked at Xiuyuan''s sleeping face in her mobile phone. Her heart was full of sweetness.


    Shen Jiwei began to prepare for the company, and the work began to be on track.


    Yunjin goes to the police station as usual.


    She got up early and had breakfast with the child. She ordered the tip of his nose: "Xiuyuan, stay at home. Daddy and Mommy will go home after they finish their work, okay?"


    Driving to the police station, Yunjin felt energetic and full of vitality.


    As soon as she went in, she saw Lu Yiyang packing things with people.


    "Second brother, where are you going?"


    "Yunjin, you don''t know. Officer Lu has been promoted and is going to the police headquarters. He won''t stay with us." Said the policeman on the side.


    Yunjin was surprised and said, "really? Don''t you tell me such a thing, second brother! "


    "Fool, I just got the notice. I was going to tell you when you came today. " Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "I didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    "I can''t work with you after that." Yunjin has some regrets, but more is happy, because the second brother''s ability has been recognized by more people.


    "I''ll come to see you often." Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "besides, I often come to check my work."


    Yunjin nodded: "well, is there anything else to clean up? Let me help. "


    "No, they are busy. By the way, song Yancheng will go there with me. "


    "Song Yancheng has merit and ability. It''s time to improve." Yunjin said heartily.


    "In the future, many things here will be thanks to you."


    The policeman quickly packed up and moved out.


    Lu Yiyang goes to do the handover, and Yunjin is busy doing his own things.


    After having dinner with him at noon, Yunjin watched him leave.


    Song Yancheng also packed up his things and was waiting for Yunjin.


    "Cloud brocade." He came over and held his things. "I''m going to transfer it, too."


    "Congratulations on your promotion." Yunjin smiled.


    Song Yancheng had a lot to say to her, but when she stood in front of him, he knew in his heart that her identity should not talk about personal affairs with him for a long time.


    "Then I''ll go. Bye." After thinking for a long time, what I finally said was just such a sentence.


    "Good." Yunjin nodded.


    In the afternoon, someone in the police station bought afternoon tea. When eating, an elderly police officer smiled and said, "Yunjin, do you want to have dinner together this afternoon?"


    "Sister Zhang can''t. There''s something wrong with my family." Yunjin smiled.


    "Yunjin, I know you have never had a boyfriend. Don''t I want to introduce you to one?" Sister Zhang smiled, "I promise, this man will definitely be good. His family has a lot of assets in Jingzhou City. He is a good man."

 Chapter 2387

    Yunjin couldn''t help laughing: "Sister Zhang, I really don''t have a boyfriend, but I already have a husband."


    "Yes? When did it happen? " Sister Zhang is unbelievable.


    "It''s been a long time," Yunjin smiled. "Sorry, I just forgot to tell you."


    Before, because she was with Shen Jiwei, she happened to encounter Shen Jiwei''s "betrayal" at that time. She was so sad that she didn''t mention her feelings to anyone at all.


    So in the eyes of these people, she has always been single.


    Yunjin said these words and thought that it was really time to take Shen Jiwei to the police station.


    Otherwise, there would not be many such things in the future.


    Before she finished thinking, Shen Jiwei finished handling the company''s affairs in the afternoon and came to pick her up.


    When Shen Jiwei appeared, the people in the police station were quite surprised. Is it Shen Jiwei?


    Yunjin is with Shen Jiwei?


    The police station is full of police officers. Naturally, they know who Shen Jiwei is, so they can''t help but be surprised to see such a situation.


    "Tired?" Shen Jiwei asked with a smile and drove forward.


    "Very good. I''m in a good mood and I''m very motivated to do things."


    Shen Jiwei smiled at her appearance.


    "The second brother has been promoted and transferred to the headquarters. And song Yancheng. "


    "Well, they both have outstanding abilities. It''s really time to adjust."


    Yunjin said, "when am I going to invite my second brother to dinner and celebrate for him."


    "How about tonight? I heard that my parents and Wenxuan are leaving Jingzhou tomorrow. "


    "Then I''ll call my second brother." Yunjin just had a simple meal with Lu Yiyang at noon and called right away.


    It happened that Lu Yiyang was also calling her: "Yunjin, in the evening, I want to celebrate the promotion with my family. Are you and Ji Wei free?"


    "Yes, very." Yunjin smiled, "Ji Wei and I will be there soon."


    After putting on the phone, Yunjin said, "no, we have to buy a gift. We can''t go empty handed to celebrate."


    "I''m ready." Ji Yan said, "this kind of protective jacket is better than the original one, which was developed by Ji Yan at noon. In fact, it''s better than the new one."


    "That''s great!" Yunjin star eyes up, she has struggled in the front line, and knows that the safety of police officers is more important than anything.


    "Well, of course it''s for you. Your is ready. I''ll give it to you when I get home. "


    Yunjin excited: "thank you, Ji Wei."


    "Because this is just my own research and development to play. I don''t have a license to operate. I can only give it to you. It''s not against the rules to give people away? "


    "Of course not. Your things are so good that you will certainly get more recognition in the future. "


    Shen Jiwei smiled: "if I wasn''t afraid of violating the regulations, I should give him a modified gun. Forget it, forget it. "


    Yunjin laughs. He really has outstanding talent in this field, but his previous identity restricts him. If he is allowed to play freely and widely recognized, I don''t know how his talent will play.


    She said with a smile, "when you have a license, you can send it to your second brother."

 Chapter 2388

    When the car arrived at the place Lu Yiyang said, the family arrived one after another.


    He invited all his family tonight, first to celebrate and second to let Shen Jiwei know everyone in his family.


    Tomorrow night''s cold family, anche family, Mo Chenyi family and so on. Shen Jiwei has not seen all of so many relatives in Jingzhou.


    When everyone saw Shen Jiwei, they all showed a kind smile.


    After such a long time, the elders knew what kind of person Shen Jiwei was.


    We also support Yunjin''s choice.


    Lu Yiyang received Shen Jiwei''s gift and said with a smile: "Jiwei, you get the license early. Such a good thing can help more people."


    "Second brother, Ji Wei will get it." Yunjin said first.


    Watching her protect Shen Jiwei like this, Lu Yiyang reached out and rubbed her hair.


    Mo Yanbai sat in the corner. Although he spoke occasionally, his mood was obviously not high.


    Although it has been confirmed that this is the case now, when he sees Yunjin, he always sticks a little something in his heart. It''s not easy to completely let go of his feelings for so many years?


    Everyone saw him like this and understood how he felt.


    I''m afraid he decided to protect Yunjin all his life since he was a child, but he has always been wishful thinking. Up to now, no one can help him.


    If he wants to come out, he has to rely on himself.


    Lu Yiyang and several other brothers drank a little too much. Yunjin left first because she wanted to take care of her children.


    After Yunjin left, several elders sat together.


    Jian Zhifei saw that Mo Yanbai was particularly drunk and said to his son Mo Zheng, "Mo Zheng, send your eldest brother back first."


    "OK, mom, I''ll go now." Mo Zheng came forward and helped Mo Yanbai.


    Although Mo Yanbai is the son of Mo Chenyi, he has always had a very good relationship with the Mo family. Mo Zheng is also very interested in this big brother.


    Angel said: "Xiaobai is too persistent, but Yunjin hasn''t realized his feelings at all over the years."


    "Forget it, the past is over." Jian Zhifei said, "the emotional thing itself can''t come. Yunjin has only brother and sister feelings for him. If there is love between men and women, how can you wait so many years without realizing it? Besides, Yunjin already has Shen Jiwei. "


    Angel nodded and said with a smile, "it''s funny. Up to now, some people are asking about Yunjin''s love life and are ready to be introduced to her boyfriend. I told them that Yunjin has children. But they don''t seem to care. They also think Yunjin and Shen Jiwei can''t go long, and they don''t know what these people think. "


    "Shen Jiwei''s identity is really taboo for many people. But it doesn''t hurt. Let them talk. " Jian Zhifei said.


    The elders of the family are still very confident in Shen Jiwei. They all know that Yunjin does not lack powerful and powerful targets, but it is not so easy to find good people who want to be sincere to her.


    Early the next morning, Lu zhanting and Yunwei took Wenxuan back to country C.


    Shen Jiwei and Yunjin took them to the airport.


    Wenxuan was the most reluctant. Holding Yunjin, he said, "Yunjin, when will you and uncle Shen return to the royal family?"


    "Shall we come back to see you as soon as we are free?"

 Chapter 2389

    "Yes." Wenxuan nodded heavily, "with his brother."


    "I will. Wenxuan goes home and listens to her grandparents, parents and mummies. I''ll be back soon. " Yunjin is also reluctant to give up this sensible little guy, but his identity is special, and Yunjin can''t stay with him for a long time.


    He is now the successor of the royal family. He is controlled by the royal family in all aspects, and he can''t run around and play.


    In fact, Yunjin felt quite ashamed of him. The whole royal family Lu Yiyang and Yunjin should have taken responsibility, but they chose to develop in s country because they yearned for a free environment.


    Otherwise, the royal family will not start training Wenxuan early.


    Seeing them on the private plane, Yunjin didn''t take back his sight for a long time.


    "Don''t be sad. I''ll go back with you when I''m free." Shen Jiwei comforted.


    "Yes." Yunjin nodded. "Wenxuan is really good. My eldest brother is also very strict with him. It''s really hard for him to bear so much at such a young age."


    Shen Jiwei took her hand and got on the car together.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yunjin was Lu zhanting''s daughter, which was well known by many people at the top.


    They didn''t know that Lu zhanting''s daughter was in s country before. If they had known earlier, they would have made friends earlier.


    Now I know that even if I know she''s married and has children, there are always people who want to propose marriage.


    Many people just come to the cold place tomorrow night to talk about it.


    "Lord Leng, although Yunjin has married Shen Jiwei, how can Shen Jiwei deserve her? In fact, Lord Leng might as well think about it, for the sake of Yunjin''s lifetime happiness... "


    It''s cold tomorrow night. I''m so tired of these words these days. I raised my hand and said, "housekeeper, see off."


    "Lord Leng, Lord Leng?" The man has to say more.


    But the housekeeper had come and reached out to the door, "please."


    The man had to leave.


    The next night Leng pinched the center of his eyebrows. Lin Mo Tong brought in snacks and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Look at these people, don''t they owe money? It''s all in front of me. One or two said that Shen Jiwei didn''t deserve Yunjin and couldn''t go for a lifetime. Then they said they wanted to find another suitable match for Yunjin. " MINGYE Leng shook his head and said, "what do you say is for the good of Yunjin? You can''t let Yunjin''s mud feet sink deeply... In fact, which one is not a follower. It''s precisely because after knowing the identity of Yunjin, he wants to come to climb the Lu family and the Ming family!"


    "Don''t be angry. They said they were. Didn''t you drive people out, too? This will not affect brocade. What are you worried about? " Lin Mo Tong pinched his shoulder and back.


    "I''m just angry with these people. They have a lot of nice mouths and full of bad water. Compared with this, Shen Jiwei is more than good. It''s almost a hundred times better. At least the bright people don''t do secret things and stand frankly between heaven and earth. This is the nature of a good man. "


    "Yes, what''s wrong with Yunjin''s husband?" Lin Mo Tong agreed and calmed his mood, "so you don''t have to pay attention to these little people at all."


    It''s cold tomorrow night. Now I''m very magnanimous. When I''m middle-aged, I''m calm.


    But it was because I loved brocade that I became angry. My temper came up again when I was young.

 Chapter 2390

    He patted Lin Mo Tong''s hand and said, "I''m just afraid that these remarks will spread to Yunjin and Shen Jiwei sooner or later. These people are satisfied with their fantasies. What if they affect the feelings of Yunjin and Shen Jiwei? "


    "Husband, you can rest assured. Ji Wei and Yunjin have a good relationship. Their words can''t affect them."


    "I hope so." Cold nod tomorrow night.


    Indeed, many people began to attack Yunjin during this period.


    In terms of identity, Yunjin is the only one in such a big place as Jingzhou City. Its family background is outstanding. Its parents are in power. The whole country has unparalleled influence both internationally and commercially.


    The two uncles and two brothers in the family have excellent abilities in different fields. They can not only affect country C and country s, but also have appeal and voice in the world.


    There are families who want to climb up, and there are suitable boys in the family, all want to promote the marriage with Yunjin.


    Even Yunjin is married and has children.


    If Yunjin chooses a decent man to marry, they may stop.


    But it is precisely because Yunjin married Shen Jiwei that everyone is not optimistic and feels that they still have a chance.


    Shen Jiwei naturally knows these things.


    Shen Cheng whispered, "young master, these people really deceive people too much. You and your young grandmother are legal husband and wife, but these people still want to break you up. Shall I teach them a lesson? "


    "Shen Cheng." Shen Jiwei put down the documents in his hand. "We are not the Shen family now. Those old habits that should be changed in the past should be changed. Those who can''t say any lessons or not should be changed."


    "But young master, do you allow those people to be so arrogant?" Shen Cheng is really holding his breath for the young master of his family. Don''t these people destroy the feelings between the young master and the young grandmother?


    "They say their, why can''t we live our days?" Shen Jiwei said.


    Shen Cheng was still unhappy: "the little grandma..."


    "Yunjin has her own discretion in doing things." Shen Jiwei is at ease with Yunjin. When he was Shen Bingwang''s son, Yunjin chose him. Now he has taken the right path, and he believes that Yunjin will keep his original heart unchanged.


    "Well, don''t listen to these gossip and do something."


    Shen Cheng had to turn around and leave.


    Yunjin came in with Xiuyuan in her arms and said with a smile, "Ji Wei, what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing. It''s all about work." Shen Jiwei came to pick up Xiuyuan and said painfully, "your arm is good. How can you hold Xiuyuan again? They all said that you should hold him less."


    Yunjin is eager to stay with Xiuyuan for a while, so she takes care of her children as soon as she is free.


    She said with a smile, "Xiuyuan is asleep. I''m holding him back to my room."


    "I''ll take him." Shen Jiwei hugged Xiuyuan while holding Yunjin''s hand and returned to the room.


    It can be seen that Shen Jiwei is skilled in taking care of the children. He puts Xiuyuan on the small bed and covers the quilt for him.


    Yunjin handed him a piece of information and said with a smile, "Uncle Mo gave it to me. He said that if you apply for a military factory, you will go through these procedures more smoothly. All the information is here. "


    "Thank uncle Mo for me."

 Chapter 2391

    "Uncle Mo always loves me, so he knows what you have to do and has always been very helpful. However, he also said that if we can succeed, the elders will not help us for favoritism, but they can help us prepare materials. "


    Shen Jiwei said, "it''s enough for the elders to help us like this. I understand that these things can''t be selfish. If they are, what''s the difference with what I''ve done before? I know what they mean. "


    "But Ji Wei, I heard from Uncle Mo that whether I can get the license or not depends on the approval of the military headquarters and the presidential palace. After all, this is a very big thing. The presidential palace is better. They are reasonable, but the people in the military headquarters are a little difficult. "


    "No matter how difficult it is, let''s do our own thing first." Shen Jiwei is very confident.


    Yunjin also laughed: "I believe you can do your best!"


    President Office.


    General Wu stood in front of the president and said, "Sir, Shen Jiwei now wants to apply for a license to set up a military factory. I always think he has great ambition."


    "He is very talented in weapons development. I think it would be a pity if such talents could not be reused by the state. I just don''t know what general Wu said about great ambition. " The president''s name is He Feng. He is about 50 years old. He looks tall and straight. He looks at general Wu.


    The presidents of s country over the years have to be over middle age, so most presidents are not too young.


    Moreover, the term of office of the president is five years, and one person can be reappointed for up to two terms. Since Mingyu, the president has been replaced several times.


    Now he Feng''s actions are also quite gentle and firm. Although he is not particularly friendly with the Ming family, he is not soft at heart.


    "Sir, have you forgotten that he disassembled weapons to solve the crisis?" General Wu said, "how can a man like him get the support of our military headquarters when he has injured more than a dozen of our soldiers?"


    The president said, "but will we miss talents like Shen Jiwei?"


    "We can let him work for our country, but we must not let him develop his career, otherwise people like him have too little controllability." General Wu said, "Sir, let me go to him and talk about what he can use for the military headquarters."


    "Well, you go first."


    On the one hand, general Wu was afraid that Shen Jiwei would grow and become a terrible opponent. On the other hand, he really wanted him to be admitted to the military headquarters for his own use.


    Although Shen Jiwei doesn''t like such a person, he has to admit that his ability is powerful and terrible. If he is used by others first, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "General Wu wants to see me?" Shen Jiwei wondered why the general Wu didn''t like him in private.


    "Yes, young master. General Wu said it was important. Please be sure to see him."


    "Well, arrange it." Shen Jiwei agreed.


    He wanted to know what general Wu was going to do.


    General Wu invited Shen Jiwei to the Wu family in person for this interview.


    This time, he was very polite. As soon as he saw Shen Jiwei and gave a military salute, he reached out and shook hands with Shen Jiwei.


    "Why did general Wu see me this time?" Shen Jiwei spoke quickly and asked directly.

 Chapter 2392

    "Shen Jiwei, if you are so cheerful, I won''t talk in secret. Our military headquarters wants to invite you to work in the arsenal. " Although general Wu did not like Shen Jiwei''s identity, he attached great importance to his talent.


    If it were not for the fact that talent could only be used and could not be taken away, I am afraid general Wu would not ask so politely.


    Shen Jiwei asked calmly, "what does general Wu mean?"


    "Shen Jiwei, you are very talented in this field. Isn''t it a pity if you don''t work for the country? The weapons depot is the place of the military headquarters. People need to handle all aspects of weapons storage and other work there. It''s just right for you to come here, isn''t it? "


    "General Wu, I have my own considerations and plans, so I appreciate your kindness."


    Seeing that Shen Jiwei refused, general Wu''s face was not very good-looking.


    However, he did not attack, but said faintly, "Shen Jiwei, you should also know your identity. If it hadn''t been for the occurrence of Hengzhou city this time, you would still be guilty. Now that you have such a good opportunity, you don''t care at all? "


    "Thank you for your kindness. I think I have to refuse you this job. General Wu, I''ll leave first. " Shen Jiwei stood up, jaw first, turned and walked out.


    General Wu was very angry. This Shen Jiwei dared to propose a toast instead of drinking.


    When Shen Jiwei returned home, Yunjin was already waiting for him with Xiuyuan. Seeing him coming back, she came up and said, "Ji Wei, I heard you went to general Wu''s house?"


    "Yes. General Wu wants me to work in the arsenal. I''ve rejected him. "


    "This general Wu is really strange. It''s clear that he doesn''t think highly of you all the time, but he comes to discuss the appointment with you. You may as well refuse. It shows that he is not at ease. "


    "Yes." Shen Jiwei nodded and said, "but I refused his words. I''m afraid I''ll be stuck in his hand if I want to start a company."


    Yunjin frowned and said, "in fact, even if you don''t refuse him, your company may not be able to get the license. You think, he certainly doesn''t like you, but he is afraid. If you don''t use it for him, he will suppress you, but if you use it for him, will he have a good face? The same is impossible. "


    "You''re right, Yunjin, so I don''t want to be involved with him any more. Let''s take one step at a time."


    When Yunjin heard this, she couldn''t help regretting that Shen Jiwei, with such a high talent, was willing to change his goal and do good work, but he had to be suppressed by people like general Wu.


    Seeing that Shen Jiwei was tired, she smiled and said, "don''t say so much. Let''s have dinner first. Xiuyuan has already eaten. I asked someone to take him out first. "


    Just about to sit down, Shen Cheng came in and said in a low voice, "young master, young grandmother, young master Lu is coming."


    "Is that my big brother?" Yunjin was overjoyed and immediately stood up.


    Sure enough, Lu Jingchen and Qiao appeared at the door.


    Yunjin couldn''t help smiling and ran over and rushed into Lu Jingchen''s arms: "big brother."


    Lu Jingchen took her in his arms with one hand, patted her on the shoulder with the other, and said angrily, "I''m a mother, and I have to play coquettish with my eldest brother."

 Chapter 2393

    "Then let me go." Yunjin said with a smile, "but I know big brother can''t bear it."


    Lu Jingchen took her in his arms. She smiled at Qiao Qiao and said, "Qiao Qiao, why are you and your brother so willing to come over when you have time? You''ve only been here before. I thought you didn''t know when you would be free. "


    "In fact, I came here today to talk to you about something important with Ji Wei." Lu Jingchen said.


    "How important is it? You and Joe haven''t eaten yet, have you? Why don''t we talk after dinner? " Yunjin said.


    Lu Jingchen wanted to talk about things first. Regardless of knowing that Yunjin and Qiao must be hungry, he nodded and said, "OK, eat first and then talk."


    Shen Jiwei invited them to sit down and asked them to arrange more dishes.


    The four returned to the study soon.


    Yunjin made coffee and asked, "what''s the matter, brother?"


    "I want to ask if it is possible for Ji Wei to open a military factory in C country." Lu Jingchen didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly.


    "Oh?" Yunjin is surprised and looks at Shen Jiwei.


    Shen Jiwei said, "brother, I can''t wait for such an opportunity. But brother, I don''t want you to give me the green light for everything for Yunjin. I want to rely on my ability to do this well, and you can rest assured that I will take good care of Yunjin and Xiuyuan. "


    Lu Jingchen laughed: "do you really think I came here to give you a green light and let you develop your career?"


    "What does big brother mean?" Shen Jiwei saw that he looked solemn, and his words were loud and correct.


    "I heard from Yunjin that you want to set up a regular military factory, which is a good way. At present, many countries, such as the United States, s, C and so on, have many formal military factories to provide equipment and weapons for allies and allies. Of course, country C is no exception and needs a lot of equipment in this regard. Previously C state-owned military factories, but now according to reliable information and evidence, one of them has even started to participate in smuggling. At present, I haven''t dealt with this matter. First, to deal with such a company, the project is very huge and can''t be solved in a while. Second, if I solve this company, I must have backup to keep up. Since you intend to open it, and I also need it, I came to you to see if I could discuss the details. "


    Lu Jingchen''s words, although he didn''t finalize anything at once, have revealed the bottom to Shen Jiwei. It can be seen that he trusts Shen Jiwei.


    Lu Jingchen must have considered such a big matter over and over again.


    Qiao Qiao also said: "originally, Jingchen also thought that many things must be considered in the long run. But we also feel that we can''t fight unprepared battles for some things. Since there are such resources within the family, why not cooperate with each other to ensure that things can be done better, can''t we? "


    Yunjin and Shen Jiwei looked at each other. Shen Jiwei said, "elder brother trusts me so much that I just want to do this very much. Then I don''t respect it. Listen to elder brother''s arrangement."


    Lu Jingchen was very happy and nodded: "let''s discuss the details."


    At this time, Lu Jingchen also needed Shen Jiwei. In addition, Lu Jingchen knew about the weapons previously developed by Shen Jiwei. He had been in the military for many years and was in the royal family. He knew very well how rare Shen Jiwei was.

 Chapter 2394

    Once two people have reached an agreement, it is much easier to discuss details.


    There are many concerns that need to be taken into account.


    All night, Lu Jingchen and Shen Jiwei were discussing this matter.


    Moreover, the more we discuss, the more we admire each other''s talent and thinking. We have a great sense of being matched by each other, and we talk very wholeheartedly.


    Because there were many things and the details were complex, the next day, the subordinates of both sides also participated in the discussion and generally finalized the matter.


    Next, Shen Jiwei just needs to implement the previous preparations.


    There is nothing to change in the general plan. The only change is that he wanted to open it in country s, but now it is opened in country C.


    With Lu Jingchen''s help and support, and Shen Jiwei was already familiar with this, the opening of a company in country C was faster and smoother than Shen Jiwei thought.


    Shen Jiwei immediately began to turn to the right way production of those things that were originally used in the wrong way. Once mass production began, he could provide a steady stream of equipment for the military, allies and allies of country C.


    Yunjin was so happy about this. She didn''t expect that one day, Shen Jiwei could not only be recognized by the whole family, but also help the family.


    With him, the royal family and C country are even stronger.


    In particular, the royal family of country C is a hereditary system. The peace of the royal family is more important than that of the presidential palace of other countries.


    With the writing of the military and Shen Jiwei, it can be said that the royal family has been placed on an unbreakable stepping stone.


    Shen Jiwei himself is also excited because he can give full play to his strengths.


    In fact, his inner research on weapons is far more than those before.


    Although the Shen family also produced weapons from time to time, their main business was selling. After all, there is no more cost-effective business than changing hands to make money once.


    Shen Jiwei has many ideas and talents, but he can''t show them.


    Now that he has his own research laboratory, processing plant and company, and with the full support of the state, he is naturally more like a fish in water.


    "Ji Wei, congratulations." Yunjin looked at the first batch of weapons he produced and put into Lu Jingchen''s military headquarters with a smile.


    Shen Jiwei smiled: "this is the opportunity given to me by my eldest brother. I will not live up to it."


    "Big brother gave you a chance, and you also gave big brother support." Yunjin said with a smile, "there is no better way to cooperate with each other. However, since we have set up a company in country C, will country s continue? "


    "I discussed it with my eldest brother. He said that if he had spare power, he could naturally set up a branch. I will continue to prepare. "


    "Good." Yunjin nodded and smiled.


    Shen Jiwei has to be busy with the affairs of country C. Yunjin helped him submit the license application for country s.


    These days, Shen Jiwei is busy dealing with the commencement of the new factory. Yunjin handles the preparation materials here.


    It can be said that she is more and more a good wife.


    To this end, after discussing with Shen Jiwei for a long time, Yunjin resigned from the police station.


    In fact, she is really reluctant to give up, but now that Shen Jiwei is short of people, she is a good helper. Naturally, she is willing to help Shen Jiwei.


    For Shen Jiwei, it''s second whether Yunjin will help himself or not. His main fear is that Yunjin will be in danger.

 Chapter 2395

    She has been a police officer for so long, and there are many accidents and injuries. Shen Jiwei is worried that she will face more accidents, so she can''t wait to return to her family immediately.


    Just for this reason, he strongly supported Yunjin''s resignation.


    Lu Yiyang personally accompanied her to resign.


    The Commissioner of police is really reluctant, but he also thinks it is expected. After all, after knowing the identity of Yunjin, he also knows that even if Shen Jiwei doesn''t speak, the royal family will not put Yunjin in danger forever.


    She is the most dangerous criminal police work among police officers. It is enough to go out of the field every day, not to mention facing so many unknown dangers.


    "Yunjin, although I approved the resignation notice, it''s really a pity. It''s also a pity that a good policeman like you should leave the battlefield." The director patted her on the shoulder. "However, in the past few years, you have completed so many very difficult tasks. I''m really glad to have a subordinate like you."


    "Thank you, director." Yunjin is also very reluctant, but bid farewell to what has to happen.


    "Yunjin, if you are willing to come back in the future, this position is waiting for you at any time. What I do for you is to stay without pay... "The director is reluctant to give up Yunjin after all." for the above explanation, I mean you are on vacation. "


    Yunjin is very grateful.


    After going through the formalities, she went out with Lu Yiyang.


    "Yunjin, it''s good to leave here. In fact, my parents have been worried about your safety, but they seldom speak. Although police officers always ignore safety when handling affairs, you are my sister. In my heart, it is really impossible to have no personal relationship at all. "


    Yunjin said with a smile, "well, I know you want to persuade me not to go back. According to the current situation, I really can''t go back. Ji Wei has a lot of things here. I must help. "


    "Look at you. It''s no use trying to persuade you before. Now, with a husband, you''re willing to do anything for him. What a heavy color but light brother. " Lu Yiyang laughed.


    Yunjin took his arm and said, "well, well, in order to show that I still value my second brother, please go to dinner with me. Is that always OK?"


    "That''s about the same." Lu Yiyang took her hand in his backhand.


    "By the way, Yunjin, have you got the result of your license application?" Lu Yiyang asked.


    "It''s strange. I''ve submitted it for a long time, and the military headquarters hasn''t replied to me." Yunjin said, "they may still be thinking about Ji Wei. But Ji Wei had nothing to do with Shen Bingwang. He was personally pardoned by the presidential palace. Since he has been pardoned, it has nothing to do with previous things. However, these people still want to use Ji Wei, but they are unwilling to admit his identity. "


    Lu Yiyang said with a smile: "forget it, isn''t Ji Wei helping eldest brother?"


    "Big brother also said that s country is a good market. If you can set up a branch here, you can still seize the opportunity. It''s just that it''s hard to get this license, whether it''s a company or a branch. "


    "Shall I inquire for you?"


    "No, second brother, you are from the police and are not familiar with the military. Besides, this is something that Ji Wei and I do. I''ll do it myself. I won''t bother you. "

 Chapter 2396

    "Well, give me a word when you need me." Lu Yiyang said and put the vegetables in her bowl. "Eating well is the most important. Don''t be thinner than before after leaving. The second brother will be distressed."


    Yunjin and Lu Yiyang finish dinner, pack up and go home.


    Then he asked Shen Cheng, "hasn''t the military department said anything about license application?"


    "There''s no news yet. I''ve been asking for information at any time, but there''s no reply."


    Cloud brocade frowned slightly and said, "I''ll go and have a look myself."


    She soon went to the military headquarters.


    Find the relevant person in charge and ask, "I''d like to ask, what''s the result of the application for the opening license of the military factory?"


    The man looked up at her and said faintly, "there''s no news yet. Go back and wait for the notice."


    "We''ve been here for a long time. Why haven''t we heard from you yet?"


    "It''s not accurate. We haven''t been notified. We don''t know when there will be news."


    Yunjin knows that general Wu did it on purpose.


    He couldn''t stand Shen Jiwei and couldn''t win over, so he must suppress Shen Jiwei''s development. Otherwise, he would feel that he has set up a strong enemy for himself.


    Yunjin was very angry. General Wu ignored such normal demands for personal gain.


    She turned to go out and heard someone stop her.


    "Miss Lu."


    Yunjin looked back and saw a man coming towards her. She recognized the man as he Kang, the president''s son, and paused: "master he."


    "Did Miss Lu come here to ask about the license application?" He Kang asked, turning to the man just now, he said in a harsh voice, "how do you do things? How can miss Lu refuse to check the matter she wants to ask? "


    "I''m sorry, master he. I''m sorry. We''ll check it now." The man was trembling with fear and was busy checking.


    Yunjin said faintly, "thank you, young master he."


    "It''s just a little effort. Where are you going, Miss Lu? I''ll give you a ride."


    "No, I''ll go back by myself later. I''ll leave when I find the result. Don''t bother young master he."


    Yunjin said that just now, the man ran over and made a low apology and said, "young master he, Miss Lu, you really can''t find the news about this matter. Please wait and be tolerant."


    "Forget it, you all go down and I''ll check it myself." He Kang said lightly and asked the man to leave.


    Yunjin jaw head, turned and left.


    She knows that the he family and the Wu family have a good relationship. It''s hard to say what will happen between He Kang and general Wu.


    He Kang won''t really help himself.


    He Kang looked at her leaving back and played a joke. Originally, he came to approach her because she was Lu Yunjin and the daughter of the Lu family.


    But now it seems that she is more beautiful and beautiful than he thought, which he Kang didn''t think of.


    Thinking of this, he strode to catch up, just as Yunjin was going to get on the bus.


    He said with a smile, "Miss Lu... No, do you mind if I call you Yunjin? I haven''t left your contact information yet. "


    "Young master he doesn''t need it. I said I didn''t dare bother you to help, so I''d better forget it."


    With that, she got on the bus and drove away, leaving Hekang alone.

 Chapter 2397

    Back home, Shen Jiwei had just returned. Yunjin came forward to meet him and said with a smile, "are you tired?"


    "Fortunately, the military factories of country C have been formally established and everything is going well. Today, we just talked about cooperation. I came to the police station to pick you up. The police said you had left early. "


    "Yes, my second brother picked me up. I just went to the military headquarters. But the people in the military headquarters have gone too far. They don''t pay attention to our affairs at all. "


    Shen Jiwei held her: "forget it, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll deal with it."


    "You''re still busy with the affairs of country C. I''d better come to country s. Besides, big brother needs you, doesn''t he? "


    "All right." Shen Jiwei loves her very much. She has worked hard for him for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    General Wu and he Kang sat together.


    "Young master he, this license will definitely not be issued to Shen Jiwei. People like Shen Jiwei are not born in the right way. Who knows what plans he will have. If people like him were allowed to roam the whole s country, I don''t know how many people''s personal safety would be threatened at that time. So even if master he opened the mouth, I couldn''t give him anything. " General Wu refused.


    Even if he Kang was the person opposite, he didn''t give any face.


    "General Wu, if people like Shen Jiwei can''t be used by you and me, I''m afraid it''s even harder to control them?"


    General Wu snorted and said, "at least let him know what to do and what not to do in this country. This is not something he dares to do casually alone. "


    General Wu stood up and said, "young master he, don''t you want to suppress him? Why are you here to help him now? "


    He Kang smiled: "I just met Yunjin and asked for help. If general Wu doesn''t want to, let it be. "


    He said that, stood up, turned and left. In fact, he didn''t really want to speak for Shen Jiwei.


    He doesn''t care how Shen Jiwei can make a career. Even in his heart, he can''t wait for Shen Jiwei to fail. In this way, he can climb up Yunjin and make good use of the huge power in Yunjin''s hands and behind.


    It''s just that you should do your superficial Kung Fu well.


    Moreover, he Kang still has a military factory license to apply for. He can''t wait for Shen Jiwei to get the license. In this way, he can get it.


    Meeting general Wu was more just a test.


    Yunjin asked again the next day.


    This time she didn''t ask directly, but in the name of querying the data, she first asked someone about the data, and then photographed the found data.


    She soon found that general Wu did not handle the license application materials she submitted, but the people below did not submit the materials at all.


    She went straight to general Wu and said directly, "general Wu, I''m here to talk to you about me."


    "Miss Lu, what brings you here? Please sit down." Even if general Wu is rude, he will give Yunjin three thin noodles.


    "General Wu, you must know what I''m going to say? I have submitted the permit application for a long time. General Wu, why don''t you give me an answer? " Yunjin asked.

 Chapter 2398

    General Wu said with a smile, "don''t worry about this. Have some tea first and let''s talk slowly."


    "Don''t drink tea. Let''s just say it."


    "In fact, we are already dealing with this matter, but you know, this matter needs to be dealt with. It is not as simple as a family event or a small company event. It can''t be dealt with for a while."


    Yunjin said with a smile, "so general Wu is dealing with it, but he hasn''t finished it yet, has he?"


    "Yes. So Miss Lu needs to go back and wait for more news. "


    Yunjin smiled, threw the data on the desktop and said, "I heard that the data have been submitted. What are these?"


    "This..."


    "I found it at the place where you collected the information. Everything was put here. None of it was submitted. I don''t know what general Wu and his people are dealing with?" Yunjin asked.


    General Wu didn''t pay attention to this matter. He could fool Yunjin. He didn''t want to deal with it well at all.


    He was stunned and said with a smile: "in fact, we can deal with it without these. The contents are input into the computer..."


    Yunjin said lightly, "general Wu, according to the provisions of the contract law, the materials we submit, whether passed or not, should give us feedback within seven working days. Now, it''s been two weeks. So I think, since general Wu can''t handle this matter, I''ll go straight to the presidential palace. "


    General Wu didn''t expect that Yunjin came so prepared. She completely considered everything and came again. General Wu just wanted to delay her and lost her patience.


    Who knows? Now I know. I hit a hard nail.


    General Wu immediately smiled and said, "since Miss Lu wants to do so, I''ll give you the results now. It''s almost discussed. You can''t get the license. It can''t be given to you. "


    "Why?"


    "The weapons factory you want to set up does not meet the requirements in many aspects. Coupled with Shen Jiwei''s identity, it is impossible to give additional accommodation. Miss Lu, I advise you that Shen Jiwei''s identity is already very subtle. You still want to hand over such a dangerous thing to him. I think it''s impossible to do it. Whether you go to He Kang or the presidential palace, this application for a license can''t be handed over to you without the permission of the Military Ministry. "


    "Is it because of Shen Jiwei''s identity?" Yunjin looked up and asked.


    "Yes." General Wu replied.


    Yunjin smiled, "OK, I see. Since general Wu refuses to live or die, I don''t think it''s necessary to say anything about it. "


    When she finished, she picked up the information, turned and walked out. She turned back, put the information on the table and said, "general Wu, you must not have read the information? In that case, I''ll stay and show you what you''ve missed. "


    Yunjin turned and went out.


    General Wu snorted and threw the information into the dustbin.


    He quickly approved an application for a license for another military factory to allow the company to open a factory.


    The factory was set up by He Kang.


    After he got the license, he quickly found Yunjin.

 Chapter 2399

    Because of his limited status, he Kang can not directly participate in the operation, but he is the controlling person behind the scenes.


    Yunjin sat down and said faintly, "young master he is looking for me. I don''t know what it is?"


    "I know you''ve been busy with the license. In fact, I don''t know. There''s no room for turning around."


    "Oh? So young master he wants to help get the license? " Yunjin is interested.


    "That''s not true. I have nothing to do about what the military headquarters disagrees with. Even my father can only suggest rather than make a direct decision."


    Yunjin knew it would be like this, so he was not particularly disappointed. He just said, "what do you want to talk to me about the so-called license?"


    "Yunjin, Shen Jiwei is really a rare talent, but some of his identity is... Not worthy of you."


    "If you want to say such a thing, we have nothing to talk about!" Yunjin suddenly stood up, "bye."


    "Cloud brocade!" He Kang stood up and strode in front of Yunjin, "listen to me. Now I have got the license. Although Shen Jiwei didn''t get it, he can retreat first and ask for the second. He can come to my factory to help me. Moreover, the position can be chosen by him. I will pay you handsomely. "


    Yunjin thought for a moment. It still wanted Shen Jiwei to condescend to help.


    In fact, it''s not impossible, but the other party is general Wu and he Kang, so it''s really impossible.


    Besides, now Shen Jiwei doesn''t need to help them to develop his career.


    Shen Ji has only his own career.


    Yunjin smiled and said, "I appreciate the kindness of young master he, but Ji Wei has his own plan and won''t come to your company. Thank you very much


    She finished and left far beyond Hekang.


    He Kang frowned. This brocade is really difficult to win. The conditions he put forward are already very good. She and Shen Jiwei still refuse to buy it!


    Well, we''ll see!


    General Wu was quite proud of Shen Jiwei''s rise and development.


    But soon, general Wu found himself in trouble.


    The problem is simple, but it''s not simple.


    The present army needs to be equipped with new weapons, which have always been provided by European countries.


    Because s country has no independent R & D and manufacturing capacity.


    Although it is imported, it is not shameful, because European countries have always been ahead of the whole world in this regard.


    Even though the financial resources of country s are excellent and the country is stable, it is normal that there are still shortcomings.


    This year, when we wanted to continue to buy, that country was very tight because of a large number of orders, so it only gave general Wu a small batch of goods, which could not meet the needs of country s.


    General Wu has sent people to inquire for several times, and there has also made it clear that there is really no supply, and we have to wait until next year at the latest.


    General Wu was also helpless. He went to the presidential palace to discuss the matter with the president and seek a solution.


    "In that case, can you import it from other places for emergency first?" Asked the president.


    "Sir, you don''t know. This kind of weapon is a very advanced one. Other countries absolutely don''t have it except this country."


    He Kang said lightly, "if you take the samples to the factory, dismantle them and find the manufacturing principle, can you make them in large quantities?"

 Chapter 2400

    "This is not impossible, and every country does. However, the reason why advanced things are advanced is that even if we get samples and don''t get drawings, we can''t make good performance. What''s the point of taking it? "


    "General Wu, give it to me. I''ll take it to the factory. I don''t believe it. No one can do it."


    General Wu ordered someone to take it to He Kang.


    General Wu said: "but even so, we still need this kind of equipment. Now we still need a large number..."


    The president said, "I''ve heard that C countries sell such weapons. Country s and country C have always been friends. Send someone to King C''s room to talk. After talking, you can buy it naturally. "


    "Good." General Wu responded and found that if country C could buy it, it would be much more convenient than pleading with European countries.


    Country C will reply soon and will arrange someone to talk to general Wu.


    General Wu is ready.


    Shen Jiwei was also informed that he and Yunjin talked to general Wu.


    Although Yunjin did not get the license of country s this time, Shen Jiwei focused on country C. instead, he developed international top weapons and equipment and attracted a large number of orders.


    Now s he has to go to country C because he is too close and far away. Yunjin can''t help saying, "this general Wu, as a general, has little knowledge. Now it''s time to let him know how stupid his behavior was."


    Shen Jiwei said with a smile, "as I said, all roads lead to Rome. Even if general Wu wants to be embarrassed, in the end, there is no road we can''t get through."


    "Yes, I knew. With your strength, you will kill them directly at any time." Yunjin said.


    When Shen Jiwei and Yunjin were ready, they went to the place they had an appointment with general Wu and he Kang.


    General Wu and he Kang arrived early in the morning.


    Someone is handing them what they are holding.


    General Wu knew the goods. When he saw these goods, he knew that these goods were no worse than those sent by European countries.


    He was very happy. He reached out and touched it and said, "it''s really a good thing. It''s good."


    He Kang also glanced at the goods and said, "I didn''t expect that in a short time, the R & D of the military weapon power of country C has been so much ahead of that of country s."


    "Lu zhanting really knows people in these aspects. Moreover, their royal family is a hereditary system, but they are more united than our election. They also care more about these things. "


    The person in charge of sending samples demonstrated the performance of these weapons to general Wu and he Kang on the spot.


    General Wu and he Kang were very satisfied.


    The person in charge sent another batch of bulletproof vests and said, "this batch of bulletproof vests has been specially developed. The mass has been reduced by one third, but the bulletproof ability has been increased by one third. It is a gift for you."


    The military can''t use bulletproof vests. People who really go to the battlefield can''t wear such bulletproof vests.


    But it is very useful for the police.


    General Wu also understood and said, "is the mass reduced by one third? It''s really good. "


    Although he is not from the police, he knows how difficult it is to reduce the mass by one third and improve the bulletproof ability by one third.

 Chapter 2401

    The police always have the problem that bulletproof vests are too heavy, which makes it inconvenient for many people to use. The previous military factories have been looking for solutions.


    However, the effect has always been very general.


    When general Wu and he Kang looked at each other, they both felt that country C was making progress in all aspects. Small places also reflected the ability of R & D personnel.


    It can be seen that the military factories of this C country are really well prepared and have good means.


    When general Wu and he Kang were talking, someone came to report: "general, young master he, Shen Jiwei and Yunjin are coming."


    Hearing this, general Wu was a little surprised.


    But immediately, a trace of unspeakable emotion emerged in my heart. Should it be... Shen Jiwei, the developer of this batch of goods?


    He Kang obviously thought of this. They are not stupid enough to think that the emergence of Shen Jiwei and Yunjin today was an accident.


    So... Shen Jiwei developed these and produced them in C?


    Suppressing the throbbing of his heart, general Wu always looked in the direction of people.


    Shen Jiwei has come hand in hand with Yunjin. Men are handsome and women are sweet. They walk side by side. They are like a pair of beautiful people, attracting people''s attention.


    Shen Jiwei has always had a fearless momentum. Immersed in the business of the Shen family for so many years, he has long formed his own unique self-confidence. Even when facing people with such identities as general Wu and he Kang, he is not humble at all.


    Yunjin also smiled and looked at everyone.


    Shen Jiwei took the lead and said, "general Wu, young master he, I''m ordered by the c king''s office to talk business with you two."


    General Wu and he Kang confirmed that he was the one who came to talk about business today, and immediately understood that he relied on C the royal family to show all his talents.


    This is also an important reason why he will not succumb to general Wu or he Kang. He has never been subordinate to others. What he wants is free and independent play.


    The c king''s room obviously met his needs. The cooperation between him and the royal family of C country was obviously very happy and the results were quite remarkable.


    "General Wu, young master he, all the things and samples you want are here. Do you have any comments?" Shen Jiwei asked calmly.


    Where do general Wu and he Kang have any other opinions?


    They have tried the performance just now and are very satisfied with it.


    Only now did I know that these things were written by Shen Jiwei, and all their faces could not hang.


    The matter has been discussed. Of course, general Wu and he Kang have no opinion.


    It''s just that this breath in my heart is really oppressive.


    General Wu had to respond: "only less. The matter has been discussed. There is no problem with the samples. We can receive the goods according to the contract after discussing the contract details."


    "Good." Shen Jiwei smiled.


    Yunjin also looked up with a smile and looked at general Wu and he Kang.


    It can be said that how proud they were and how much they wanted to trample Shen Jiwei under their feet. Now they are so embarrassed.


    Although they didn''t show it clearly, Yunjin knew that they were vomiting blood in their heart.


    When looking at the contract, general Wu frowned: "this is more expensive than European supplies?"

 Chapter 2402

    "Yes, general Wu, because there are a lot of people who want these things, they are now in a hurry, and the natural price has been raised. This batch was originally ordered by European buyers, but we have so much spare because we think of the needs of country S. if you are not satisfied, I will change hands to others. " Shen Jiwei said.


    General Wu realized how stupid the decisions he had made before.


    The result of extrapolating such talents as Shen Jiwei is really a great loss.


    But at that time, he couldn''t make him open to Shen Jiwei. He couldn''t see Shen Jiwei in his bones.


    General Wu could only say, "yes, sign it."


    After all the details were settled, Shen Jiwei signed the contract. From now on, his company will provide the goods to s country.


    Shen Jiwei and Yunjin left. He kangcai said, "this Shen Jiwei can''t see that he can take advantage of the situation to be with Yunjin. He finally got his wish."


    In He Kang''s opinion, Shen Jiwei can''t get away from the royal family of country C.


    But general Wu has slowly improved. He is really wrong in this matter.


    In the presidential palace, the president also learned about it.


    "Is it Shen Jiwei?" He asked.


    "Yes, president." General Wu said, "the military factory he opened in country C has begun research and development and put into production. At present, the operation is very smooth. Country C has won the support of many allies and sold a large number of goods. Now the royal family is in very good condition and the support rate is rising steadily. Even after Lu Jingchen personally dealt with two former very important military factories, the whole C country and the royal family were not affected at all. Shen Jiwei''s support for the royal family of country C is too great. "


    The president nodded and said, "Shen Jiwei was originally from s country. Why didn''t he want to set up a military factory here?"


    This can be regarded as a direct stab into the weakness of general Wu.


    He hesitated for a moment. He Kang had brought him back and said, "Dad, Shen Jiwei is a man with a bad background. In addition, he is Yunjin''s husband. He originally wanted to develop in country C. I think such a person can be used, but can''t be reused."


    The president looked at He Kang, and his sharp eyes suddenly made him feel guilty.


    He opened his mouth and said, "but I heard that Shen Ji only plans to open a branch in s country. No one will know about it?"


    In fact, these small hands and feet made by general Wu, he Kang and others can not hide from the president''s eyes.


    It''s not easy for him to intervene in some things.


    He Kang looked a little nervous and whispered, "Dad, Shen Jiwei is a man with a low background. He is also connected with the Shen family. If he is reused, there will be a lot of trouble. Therefore, we will get rid of our relationship with him and say that we can''t reuse him."


    "No forever friend, no forever enemy." The president looked at his son and said, "there is only eternal interest. When employing people, we should consider other conditions, but sometimes other conditions can make concessions for the main conditions. This is the way to weigh the pros and cons, and it is also the method and standard for dealing with the whole presidential palace and the whole s country. There must be some mistakes in employing people according to their preferences. "

 Chapter 2403

    He Kang lowered his head and listened quietly.


    General Wu also understood what the president meant. Since Shen Ji had only the will to develop, why restrict him?


    So, didn''t you just push the available talent to others?


    He said hurriedly, "Sir, I''m going to talk to Shen Jiwei about opening a branch. His talent is indeed worthy of great use and is very beneficial to the development of our s country. "


    "You deal with it." Said the president.


    General Wu did regret that he had suppressed Shen Jiwei before.


    Now to find Shen Jiwei to reopen the company, he has to come forward in person.


    When he first came to the door, Shen Jiwei and Yunjin were playing with Xiuyuan in the garden.


    This period of time was too busy. Shen Jiwei didn''t accompany his wife and children well. It was not easy for him to have time. He didn''t intend to talk about business.


    "I''m sorry, general Wu. Our young master is very busy now, so please go back." Shen Cheng stood at the door and impolitely shut the door to general Wu.


    "When will you be free?"


    Shen Cheng shook his head: "I don''t know, no one knows."


    He doesn''t have to be polite to general Wu.


    Sometimes a tougher attitude will win respect. Shen Cheng has been around Shen Jiwei for a long time. He knows this well and can make decisions without reporting to Shen Jiwei.


    General Wu had to leave. Even if he was angry, he had to bear it.


    Who let this matter be that he despised people first?


    In the evening, Shen Cheng and Shen Jiwei reported the matter.


    Shen Jiwei said, "OK, let''s hang him first."


    "But is the young master really not in a hurry to think about the branch?" Shen Cheng is still afraid that he will miss the opportunity.


    "It''s not that I''m not in a hurry, but some things don''t come in a hurry. If general Wu wants to reconcile, I''ll rush up. In the future, he will come up with some ways to suppress me. Let him learn enough this time. Some bottom lines can''t be touched. "


    Yunjin said with a smile, "Ji Wei is right. He doesn''t know how to cherish it when he gets it easily. Maybe something will happen if he finds a reason. What''s more, now, he is worried. He is more worried than us, so we have the initiative. "


    "So it is. Then I''ll be at ease. I''ll cool him down at that time." Shen Cheng said with a smile.


    "If it''s all right, go and have a rest first." Shen Jiwei told him.


    Shen Cheng left. Yunjin said with a smile, "now general Wu has suffered this loss."


    "Don''t worry. I still need to discuss with my eldest brother how to cooperate with him." Shen Jiwei said with a smile, "I''ll let you follow me again during this time."


    "Your business is my business. And now that you have laid the foundation, you don''t have to be busy in the future, do you? "


    "You are beautiful. You are right in everything you say." Shen Jiwei kissed her lips and smiled.


    After closing the door to general Wu several times, Shen Jiwei finally met him.


    Although general Wu had a pleasant bearing, he still restrained his edge this time.


    When he sat down, his attitude was quite sincere: "only little, before, I really stopped you from developing your career. What I did was biased. Now, on behalf of the whole s country, I sincerely want to talk to you about the establishment of a military factory. You are from s country. I believe you still have the intention to develop in s country and will not completely ignore s country. Right, but less? "

 Chapter 2404

    "General Wu, I remember submitting information to you before, right?" Shen Jiwei said faintly.


    General Wu was ashamed. He threw away the materials submitted by Yunjin before without looking at them.


    Now I know how wrong I was before.


    Shen Jiwei''s gesture is to make it clear that he must let go and apologize in person before he can continue the peace talks.


    He stood up and said, "I''m sorry, Wei Shao. I asked Yunjin and you to come to the military headquarters many times before, but I didn''t let you get the license. This is not only the dereliction of duty of our military headquarters, but also my dereliction of duty. Please provide me with another information."


    Shen Jiwei was satisfied and said, "very good, general Wu. Since we have a cooperative relationship now, I also hope to maintain a good, equal and free relationship in the future."


    "Of course, of course."


    "Shen Cheng, give it to general Wu." Shen Jiwei said.


    Shen Cheng immediately handed the things in his hand to general Wu.


    This matter has finally been discussed.


    The military headquarters now dare not offend Shen Jiwei at all. Even if one of them is unhappy, he will no longer continue to cooperate. It''s hard to clean up the later things.


    However, general Wu was not satisfied with such a low-key way to please Shen Jiwei.


    It is reasonable that whoever wants to do this business does not come from the military headquarters.


    When Shen Jiwei came here, everything turned around.


    But now there is no way to say more.


    When Shen Jiwei came home, he was very relaxed.


    Yunjin quickly ran down the stairs, came forward, grabbed his hand and said with a smile: "Ji Wei, go upstairs quickly."


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Jiwei followed her footsteps and ran upstairs.


    Yunjin ran panting. She just ran forward and didn''t have time to answer.


    Afraid of falling on her, Shen Jiwei stepped forward and ran side by side with Yunjin.


    Yunjin took him into the nursery.


    Two nannies are watching Xiuyuan.


    Xiuyuan is holding a toy on the ground and raising it in his hand. He has a lot of fun.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Jiwei didn''t see anything special and asked anxiously.


    When Shen Jiwei asked Yunjin, Xiuyuan saw his parents appear and suddenly raised his hand to hug Yunjin.


    Yunjin smiled and said, "Xiuyuan can stand up and come to Mommy. Mommy can hug."


    Xiuyuan heard her words, put down the toy, got up from the ground, and then stood up all at once.


    With Yunjin''s encouragement and smile, he took a step.


    Shen Jiwei knew that Yunjin asked him to come up quickly because Xiuyuan could walk!


    He wanted her to witness when the child first walked.


    Now he really did.


    Xiuyuan took a small step that was not very stable, took a tentative step forward, opened his arms and came in the direction of Shen Jiwei and Yunjin.


    Shen Jiwei smiled. Unconsciously, Xiuyuan grew up and could walk.


    Xiuyuan stumbled over and didn''t come near. Shen Jiwei came forward and hugged him, kissed him on his neck and made him giggle.


    "Xiuyuan is great." Shen Jiwei''s voice had a joy that was hard to hide.


    Yunjin is also so happy that her eyes are moist. Xiuyuan feels like growing up in front of her. It''s really good.


    The family of three is now slowly on the right track, and warmth fills the whole family, which is all she dreamed of before.

 Chapter 2405

    After Shen Jiwei talked about cooperation with general Wu, his branch in s country also began to be officially established.


    Major R & D and manufacturing departments have also started to go online with ease.


    Of course, it is impossible for the R & D department to be handled by Shen Ji alone. He has recruited a lot of talents.


    Everyone who enters the R & D part is personally selected and assessed by him, and all have high and outstanding human ability in some aspect.


    Of course, Shen Jiwei''s salary is also very high.


    He knows the importance of talents, let alone deliberately suppress them. He won''t give them trouble at all, but gives them great freedom to play.


    He understands that creation needs freedom and time.


    A lot of things can''t catch up with work, nor can they suppress achievements.


    Shen Ji Wei gave them awesome confidence. They felt that doing things with Shen Ji Wei could not only give play to their strengths, but also earn a salary that would bring their families and their families a good life.


    As a result, Shen Jiwei''s military company has developed more rapidly and won more orders than he Kang and others.


    When general Wu saw him like this, he paid more attention for fear that Shen Jiwei would do something bad.


    He Kang was also getting a little upset.


    The military factory he set up is now running smoothly. Although it will not lose money, it makes much less money than Shen Jiwei''s company.


    He Kang couldn''t sit still while the merchant was making heavy profits and watching others in full swing.


    "General Wu, aren''t you paying attention to Shen Jiwei? How is it now? "


    "Now Shen Jiwei is safe, and all of them are made according to the scheme we set. He can''t abide by the law. " General Wu admired Shen Jiwei''s talent although he didn''t like Shen Jiwei''s origin before.


    In addition, the reason why he worries about Shen Jiwei''s identity is also for national security. As long as Shen Jiwei won''t have any trouble, he doesn''t want to embarrass him.


    He Kang snorted and said, "I don''t know what the hell is in his heart. Who can make this clear? "


    "I think he''s doing things at ease for the good of the country. Young master he can relax and don''t worry about him."


    Seeing him like this, he Kang knows that general Wu is not selfish. He wants to start with him to suppress Shen Jiwei. I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    Now, we can only think of something else.


    He Kang asked someone to choose a talented person to apply for a job at Shen Jiwei''s place and told him, "Liang Han, after you go, in addition to trying to show your talents, you should also take photos of all the drawings you see and send them to me. I want them all!"


    "Yes! Master he. " Liang Han immediately replied.


    He Kang just wants to get everything from Shen Jiwei and choose the best one to process by himself.


    In this way, at least it will not be controlled by others. It can seize the first opportunity in the business competition and let people see their own skills. It is absolutely impossible for people like Shen Jiwei to hold down.


    Liang Han was talented and easily entered Shen Jiwei''s company.


    Shen Jiwei and Yunjin trust him very much.


    Yunjin came out with a lot of information. Liang Han saw it and came forward and said, "Miss Lu, let me take it for you."

 Chapter 2406

    "OK." Yunjin nodded, "why haven''t you got off work yet? Busy working overtime? "


    "I just came here. I''m not familiar with many things. I need more snacks to keep up with everyone''s progress." When Liang Han spoke, he glanced down at most of the contents of Yunjin''s hand.


    Follow Yunjin to the meeting room. Yunjin goes to pour coffee. He takes pictures of everything.


    As a retired police officer, Yunjin has always been very vigilant. He felt that he was taking photos and didn''t point out. Instead, he handed him the coffee and said with a smile: "I''ll go first. You''ll be busy first. The coffee will wake you up."


    "Thank you, Miss Lu." Liang Han nodded and said, in fact, he was sweating in his heart. Although he was very talented, he was still not good at doing these things.


    Fortunately, Yunjin didn''t find it. He was relieved at last.


    Yunjin came out and met Aijia in the cafe.


    AI Jia used to be her classmate. After she went to D City, she had less contact with AI Jia.


    After coming back this time, I resumed my frequent visits with Aijia.


    AI Jia is also a police officer now, but she doesn''t work in the field, but in the internal affairs group, so the general work is not hard.


    "Yunjin, you are busy at last. You are willing to come to see me. This is what I bought for Xiuyuan. " She handed a large bag of things to Yunjin.


    Yunjin took it down and said with a smile, "thank you for Xiuyuan. When will you come home to see Xiuyuan? Now Xiuyuan can walk. "


    "Yes? that ''s great. Then I''ll really go home next time. " AI Jia said with a smile.


    "By the way, help me check a man named Liang Han. I don''t know his background." Yunjin hands Liang Han''s photos and materials to him.


    In fact, Yunjin always doesn''t like to doubt people, but the move of Liang Han just now makes her really confused.


    On the way, she read Liang Han''s information. There was basically no problem. She was highly educated, smart and had no bad record.


    I hope I''m too worried.


    "OK, I''ll check it for you and give you the results soon."


    Yunjin said with a smile, "thanks."


    In fact, she can also find people from the Shen family, but now Shen Jiwei is separated from her original life. She tries to do many things by fair means, including Shen Cheng.


    Although it''s not easy to do this and change all previous habits, Shen Jiwei and Shen Cheng still insist.


    Yunjin knows that this is a small matter. There is no need for them to mobilize people for this small matter. As long as AI Jia helps.


    After two days, AI Jia arrived at Yunjin''s house.


    "Xiuyuan, aunt came to see you." AI Jia came forward and picked up Xiuyuan.


    Xiuyuan looked at her obediently. Yunjin came forward and asked someone to pour coffee.


    "Yunjin, all the information about Liang Han you want is here."


    "OK, thank you." Yunjin didn''t look through it.


    "Why, don''t you worry?" Asked Edgar.


    "I''ll see it later. Now I see it. I have to wait until Ji Wei comes back."


    Aijia wanted to play with Xiuyuan for a while and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go and play for a while. Let''s go, Xiuyuan."


    Yunjin also ran forward with a smile and joined them.


    In the evening, Shen Jiwei and Shen Cheng came back.


    Aijia is leaving.


    "Let''s go after dinner, Aijia." Yunjin keeps her.


    "No, I told my mother to go back to dinner tonight." AI Jia said with a smile, "I''ll disturb you next time."

 Chapter 2407

    "Shen Cheng, send AI Jia." Shen Jiwei arranged.


    Shen Cheng immediately came forward to take AI Jia''s bag. AI Jia hid for a while, then blushed and said, "no, no, I''ll do it myself. Also, I''ll just take a car back by myself. Don''t send it. "


    "The young master arranged it. How can I not send it?" Shen Cheng insisted on sending it out.


    Shen Jiwei whispered to him with Xiuyuan in his arms.


    Yunjin opens the information AI Jia gave him. The information shows that Liang Han once worked in He Kang''s company for two years.


    However, this has never appeared on his resume.


    Shen Jiwei put down Xiuyuan, saw Yunjin frown and asked, "what happened?"


    "I saw that Liang Han was very interested in our information that day, so I asked AI Jia to check his information. You see, he once worked under He Kang. But this is hidden in all his resumes. If it wasn''t for Aijia, I''m afraid I couldn''t find this information. "


    "I worked in Hekang, and then came to us." Shen Jiwei also has some doubts. What does Liang Han want to do?


    Is He Kang the one who arranged it.


    It''s not impossible.


    He Kang is also very interested in Shen Jiwei''s business in this area, and it hasn''t developed for a long time. He used to make a small fuss, but he only got a formal license this year.


    It''s not impossible for him to make Shen Jiwei''s idea.


    Yunjin said softly, "He Kang has a lot of relationships behind him. He wants to steal our data by this means, so we have to guard against it. It''s just inconvenient to fire Liang Han immediately. First, there is no conclusive evidence. Second, if Liang Han really his people, we''ll fire one, and we can''t avoid him arranging a second one. "


    "Yes, you''re right. You can''t scare the snake now." Shen Jiwei said, "I have my own way. I don''t need to worry. At present, keep Liang Han first. We are in the open and he is in the dark. Liang Han must not dare to do anything in a big way. "


    "Well, let''s eat first. Xiuyuan can''t wait. " Yunjin smiled.


    Just sat down to dinner, Shen Chengcheng came back. AI Jia insisted that he not send him. She took a taxi and left. He had to come back.


    "Young master, people didn''t give it away..." Shen Zhencheng had never seen such a woman who could run. He took a taxi and left in the blink of an eye.


    "Forget it, you go to dinner first." Shen Jiwei smiled.


    Shen Cheng nodded and went back to the housekeeper for dinner.


    Shen Jiwei didn''t fire Liang Han, but he took various preventive measures.


    In fact, companies like them have secrets corresponding to their identities at all levels. Their identities are not enough and they can''t see important documents at all.


    However, Liang Han may have other ways to peek at the documents.


    After all, his computer skills are also very good.


    In that case, Shen Jiwei set a set and let him drill.


    I want to see what he wants for He Kang.


    Liang Han was very careful. All the copied materials were secretly handed over to He Kang.


    After getting these materials, he Kang was very proud: "Shen Jiwei''s things are just like this. There''s nothing clever."


    "Young master he, in fact, Shen Jiwei''s research and development has great merit. If you look carefully, you will find many exquisite theories." Liang Han said seriously.


    He Kang glared at him and handed the things to his men: "see if there is anything available. Select all the available designs and put them into production after discussion."

 Chapter 2408

    "Young master he, didn''t you say you were just supervising what Shen Jiwei was doing? How do you use his things? " Liang Han immediately said anxiously.


    "No, how do you know what the hell he''s doing?" He Kangli naturally glanced at Liang Han.


    If Liang Han is not useful, he is too lazy to perfunctory Liang Han.


    Liang Han said, "young master he, you just said to test whether Shen Jiwei is doing anything disorderly. I hope you don''t break your promise and don''t use his design to make a profit for yourself..."


    "You don''t have to teach me!" He Kang said, "you can''t manage my business. That''s it. Go to work."


    Liang Han had to retreat.


    But the more I think about it, the more I feel that things are not quite right.


    However, he didn''t dare to say anything more, so he had to leave silently.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Jiwei and Yunjin didn''t worry about it.


    They had already prepared, and there was no need to worry.


    He Kang soon picked out Shen Jiwei''s design and began manufacturing.


    His factory imported a large number of raw materials to make this weapon.


    After Shen Jiwei got the supply list he bought, he knew what kind of weapon he was making.


    In fact, Ji Weizai supplies raw materials.


    When he took the money into the right path, the first business he chose was raw materials.


    There is no strict national jurisdiction over the supply and business of raw materials. We only need funds and abide by the corresponding laws and regulations to do such business.


    Therefore, Shen Jiwei has long been engaged in the business of raw materials.


    Now he Kang wants to buy this raw material wantonly. He said with a smile, "Shen Cheng, raise the price for him."


    "OK, young master." Shen Cheng is Shen Jiwei''s confidant. Naturally, he knows that Shen Jiwei is fighting with He Kang now.


    He is eager to receive more money from Hekang.


    Shen Cheng provided the supply price of raw materials. He Kang could not supply these raw materials. Even if the price was expensive, he had to buy these raw materials.


    Otherwise, his weapons can''t be used.


    "Wait a minute, Shen Cheng." Shen Jiwei shouted.


    "Young master, what else?"


    "You let this batch of factories only produce bullets, not weapons."


    Although Shen Cheng doesn''t quite understand why, what Shen Jiwei said must be right.


    He nodded: "young master, I''ll arrange it now."


    He Kang doesn''t care about the cost of raw materials bought at this point.


    As long as these weapons can succeed and win more business at that time, he can compete with Shen Jiwei.


    What is this pay now?


    Soon, he Kang''s weapons were produced.


    On the day of production, he ordered people to carry things on the testing ground.


    This is a new light machine gun with light weight, stable performance and low jamming rate. Once it is launched, it will be favored by the military headquarters.


    He Kang tried several, and the results were very good.


    "Bring the bullet again." He waved his hand gracefully.


    "Master he, the bullets have been used up. The new ones are being prepared and are expected to leave the factory in the afternoon."


    "Why not produce together?"


    The subordinate said, "because these bullets are different from others in structure, they should be produced separately."


    "What''s the matter with these bullets?" He Kang pointed to the ones he had just called.


    "Those are from the military department. They are all produced by Shen Jiwei''s company."

 Chapter 2409

    He Kang was annoyed: "now that the weapon is made, tell me that the bullet should slow down?"


    "Young master he, because this is not developed by us, the speed is really slow. Please forgive me."


    He Kang said, "I''ll stay here for lunch and wait for the bullets to be produced in the afternoon."


    There was a faint premonition of discomfort in his heart, but he forced himself to be calm.


    He doesn''t believe that Shen Jiwei can even put himself in this kind of thing.


    He Kang waited until the afternoon.


    But suddenly, someone came in a hurry and said, "master he, no, these bullets can''t be done according to the drawings. They must be useless. We just produced the first batch, but it''s not at all. "


    "How could that be?" He Kang suddenly stood up, "have you seen it? What''s the problem?"


    "I looked for someone to see it, but because these drawings and designs are Shen Jiwei''s, we can''t see what''s wrong. But we have done it in strict accordance with the drawings and design, but the bullets are completely useless. We have shut down the factory, otherwise the loss will be greater. "


    He Kang ordered, "let people have a look!"


    He was in a hurry.


    What''s the use of making so many weapons without bullets?


    It seems that Shen Jiwei really put him together!


    "Bring Liang Han!" He Kang angrily said.


    "Young master he, what can I do for you?" Here comes Liang Han.


    He Kang kicked him: "the drawings and designs you took back are really right?"


    Liang Han ate a foot, fell to the ground and said, "young master he, yes, I secretly took pictures on the computers of Shen Jiwei and Yunjin. There is no fraud at all. Believe me."


    "But the things you make are wrong!" He Kang angrily said.


    "What''s wrong? Is Shen Jiwei having any bad thoughts? " Liang Han is a learned tyrant. He is very talented, but he is not good at these shopping malls. He doesn''t care what he Kang means.


    "Hum, it''s not that he has a bad mind, but you have a bad mind! The drawings taken back cannot be referenced or used at all. What use do I want you to have! " He Kang said, "catch him and lock him up!"


    "Master he, master he, I didn''t do anything! Master he! "


    Liang Han was taken away.


    He Kang stayed in the factory for two days, but there was no good news at all.


    Still can''t make bullets.


    It is equivalent to spending a lot of money to build a batch of new weapons, all of which are wasted.


    "Young master, Shen Jiwei came and said he wanted to see you." Subordinates came to report.


    "Let him in." He Kang''s Qi returns to Qi, but he still wants to know what medicine Shen Jiwei sells in the gourd.


    Shen Jiwei and Yunjin appeared at the same time.


    Now they are more suitable and more energetic. They are full of self-confidence and calm in high positions.


    "Why did you come here with Miss Lu?"


    "Young master he, I came to you to talk about a business." Shen Jiwei had a confident smile on his face. Although his words were simple, they were powerful.


    He Kang asked, "what business? There seems to be no business between us, right? "

 Chapter 2410

    "I haven''t talked. How does master he know there''s nothing to talk about?" Shen Jiwei said with a smile, "I know master he has a batch of weapons in his hand, but he hasn''t made bullets yet. Master he, why don''t you sell me your weapons or I''ll sell you bullets! "


    "You He Kang immediately became angry and knew that he was trapped by Shen Jiwei.


    The drawings and designs he took back must be in Shen Jiwei''s calculation.


    He Kang suppressed his anger and said, "how do you want to cooperate?"


    "Does master he want to buy or sell?"


    He Kang frowned and thought.


    Now these things are rotten in hand and it is impossible to sell them.


    No one will buy weapons instead of bullets.


    It''s like no one buys bullets instead of weapons.


    Now, he can only cooperate with Shen Jiwei.


    "What if I don''t promise? I''ll throw it away and I won''t sell it to you! " He Kang said, "I can afford to pay for such a little money."


    "I forgot that young master he is the president''s son. He really can afford to pay. What is such a little money?" Shen Jiwei smiled.


    Then he said, "of course, master he doesn''t mind that these weapons are not easy to handle, and that they need a very spacious place to be destroyed. Of course, it''s not easy to be completely unknown to others. If someone catches the handle and hits the president in the face during the presidential election, it will be even more lively. "


    As Shen Jiwei said more, he Kang''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Young master he has money and can fly so many weapons to the sea and put them into the sea. Young master he can do anything. Anyway, young master he doesn''t care, which will affect his father''s career and reputation. I admire master he''s magnanimity. " Shen Jiwei continued.


    He Kang was told the central thing one by one, and said sternly, "enough, Shen Jiwei, what else do you want to say?"


    "Master he is not interested in cooperation. What else can I say? Yunjin, let''s go. " Shen Jiwei is holding Yunjin''s hand and is leaving smartly.


    "I''ll sell it to you! I''ll sell you the gun! " He Kang thought he was unlucky and wanted to copy other people''s designs, but he was put down by others.


    Since Shen Jiwei was right about everything, he had to be led by the nose.


    "OK, but because master he has no matching bullets for these weapons, I can only give you half of the market price."


    "Shen Jiwei, don''t push an inch!" He Kang was finally annoyed.


    Half the market price, he can''t even earn back the cost.


    His raw materials were bought at a high price, plus freight and manual processing fees. He didn''t make a lot of money, but he lost money at all.


    Not to mention half the price.


    Shen Jiwei said calmly, "don''t talk about it."


    "Stop!" He Kang pressed his anger, "OK, I promise."


    What are the consequences of destroying these unsold things? Shen Jiwei has made it clear that he Kang dares to take risks with himself?


    Shen Jiwei said with a smile, "I''ll have the contract delivered soon. Young master he, farewell. "


    Looking at the back of Shen Jiwei and Yunjin, he Kang was so angry that his nose was crooked.


    In front of Shen Jiwei, he was beaten so hard that he had no power to fight back and was completely crushed.


    He has always been kept in the greenhouse, which is like Shen Jiwei. Over the years, Shen Bingwang polished Shen Jiwei to death because he wanted to revenge Shen Jiwei and song''s mother.

 Chapter 2411

    Where can the flowers in the greenhouse compare with the ability of grinding out like this?


    When Shen Jiwei came out, Shen Cheng immediately smiled and said, "young master, you are really great. How can he Kang be willing to sell these weapons to you?"


    "As the son of the president, he has many worries. He must not ignore the views of others. If he doesn''t sell it to me, who else can he sell it to?"


    "But what if he says he wants to buy bullets?"


    "Yes, then sell it to him at a high price." Shen Jiwei glanced at him. "We''ve prepared so many bullets. We didn''t think it was produced in vain, did we?"


    Shen Cheng said with a smile, "yes, we have prepared so many bullets that we can attack and defend. Whether he Kang sells weapons to us or buys our bullets, we make a lot of money."


    "Are you following me the first day?" Make complaints about Shen Cheng''s excitement. Shen Ji only Tucao Dao.


    "No, no, I just think the young master is getting more and more powerful."


    Yunjin also said with a smile, "it''s the first time I''ve seen your young master show such a dark side. I''m afraid he Kang will only dare to see and use the drawings and designs we have given him in the future. "


    "Yes, yes, let this He Kang be arrogant." Shen Cheng is quite relieved of Qi.


    Shen Jiwei leaned close to Yunjin''s ear and whispered, "there''s a darker side you don''t see."


    "Where is it?"


    "I''ll show you in the evening." Shen Jiwei''s voice was ambiguous and brushed gently beside Yunjin''s ear.


    Yunjin smiled gently, and even her ears were red.


    Shen Chengjian was used to the picture of love between their husband and wife. He was no longer surprised, but he consciously stopped talking and didn''t bother them.


    Shen Jiwei left it to Shen Cheng.


    He wants to spend time with Yunjin.


    Shen Cheng quickly finalized the contract with He Kang, and then brought all the goods back.


    He Kang saw Shen Jiwei''s terrible, but he didn''t dare to do anything on the weapon this time.


    He clearly knows that he has more weaknesses than Shen Jiwei. He can''t force Shen Jiwei to hurry.


    Shen Cheng combined weapons and bullets and asked people to pack them in boxes. They can be sold.


    According to the specified requirements, sell to the military headquarters or the allies and allies of s country, etc.


    In this turnover, the goods made a lot of money, much more than the normal shipment of goods.


    Shen Jiwei asked people to distribute all the extra money to the people in the company in the form of bonus.


    He has always been generous. Of course, if he makes money, he should give it to his subordinates and keep talents, so that he can have a better business in the future.


    He was rewarded generously by Shen Jiwei, and his subordinates were more conscientious and did their work carefully.


    It even attracted people from Hekang company, and sometimes people changed jobs.


    He Kang is not generous, but his company is obviously inferior to Shen Jiwei in terms of company atmosphere, system and development potential.


    He Kang doesn''t have much planning. Everyone feels that their career demands are not satisfied, so they naturally prefer to come to Shen Jiwei.


    Shen Jiwei''s company is developing more rapidly than before.


    "Yes, Shen Jiwei is really a rare business wizard." Knowing the news, tomorrow night Leng also praised repeatedly, "what''s more rare is that he himself is very proficient in this aspect. No wonder he can beat He Kang without fighting back."

 Chapter 2412

    Song Yancheng nodded immediately.


    The doctor came out and several people rushed forward.


    "Doctor, how''s my mother?"


    "Although the patient was hit directly, fortunately, she didn''t hurt her head. In addition, she was holding a large puppet toy in her hand, which just offset the force of the violent impact of the car, so she was lucky. Although she broke a bone, she didn''t hurt an important organ." The doctor said, "the bone has been connected and the operation has been done. After a good rest for a month, it should be all right."


    "OK, thank you."


    Song''s mother was pushed out and everyone surrounded her.


    She was only partially anesthetized, and now the whole person is awake.


    Seeing that her son and daughter-in-law were there, she showed a smiling face: "don''t worry, mom is fine."


    "Mom, let''s go in and have a rest with you first." Song Yancheng and Shen Jiwei whispered, pushing her into the ward together.


    Yunjin and Xiuyuan also talked to song''s mother with concern.


    Song''s mother felt guilty: "no, you haven''t eaten yet, have you? I spilled all my dishes, and the little lion puppet bought by Xiuyuan also got dirty. Look at me, I''m so careful. "


    "Mom, don''t worry about us. We''re all fine. When you''re good, we''ll have to eat your dishes. At that time, you will buy Xiuyuan a little lion again. Right, Xiuyuan? " Song Yancheng said with a smile.


    Although Xiuyuan won''t say much now, he opened his little hand and should say to song Yancheng: "grandma, grandma..."


    Song''s mother saw Xiuyuan. Although her wound was painful, her face was bright and blooming.


    "Mom, what would you like to eat?" Song Yancheng asked softly.


    "I can eat anything." Song''s mother doesn''t want to trouble the children.


    Yunjin said with a smile, "I''ve asked people to prepare some light food for digestion. It will be delivered in a while. Mom, just have a good rest. "


    "Well, it''s hard for you, Yunjin." Song''s mother looked at her with a smile.


    "Mom, have a good rest. I''ll watch outside. Just call me if you have anything." Song Yancheng said.


    Then everyone came out together.


    Song Yancheng has sent someone to check Hekang.


    He said, "brother, take Yunjin and Xiuyuan to dinner first. I''ll just watch here. I''ll look into the case, too. "


    "OK. I asked Shen Cheng to come first. " Shen Jiwei didn''t want to starve his wife and children, so he didn''t refuse and left with Yunjin and Xiuyuan.


    Back home, when eating, Shen Jiwei was still worried.


    For his sake, he even implicated his mother. It''s hard to guarantee that Yunjin and Xiuyuan will be implicated in the future. He''s really worried.


    Yunjin saw his worry. After dinner, she handed Xiuyuan over to the nanny. She went to Shen Jiwei''s study, brought coffee and said, "Jiwei, are you still worried about mom?"


    "He Kang probably did it this time. It''s really unfilial for me to fight with He Kang and involve my mother. "


    "Don''t worry first. Now you may not be able to confirm that he Kang did it, and even if he did it, you can''t blame you." Yunjin sat down, "let me see the video again."


    She has handled many traffic cases before and is relatively familiar with such cases.


    Make it easier for her to see every detail on the computer.


    The license plate number is blocked, the driver wears a cap, covering the whole face, and there are no signs showing vehicle information in almost every place.

 Chapter 2413

    "Now, you are more assured that Yunjin will marry him?" Lin Mo Tong smiled.


    "As long as he is good to Yunjin, the rest is not important. Now, I''m afraid no one dares to mention marrying Yunjin again? "


    "Yes." Lin Mo Tong said with a smile, "before, those people really exceeded their abilities. They didn''t understand the situation at all. They wanted to break up other people''s marriages. Now Ji Wei finally hit them in the face. "


    Ming yeleng and Lin Mo Tong were very pleased when they mentioned this matter.


    The company is developing well, and the relationship between Shen Jiwei and Yunjin is getting better and better.


    In the evening, Shen Jiwei and Yunjin promised to go home and have dinner with song''s mother.


    Yunjin took her children to do early education. Shen Ji came to pick up their mother and son after work and was ready to go back to song''s mother''s house.


    After receiving Yunjin and Xiuyuan, Shen Jiwei drove and received a phone call halfway.


    His expression suddenly became nervous: "what? There was a car accident in the hospital? I''ll be right over. "


    "What''s the matter?" Yunjin heard his anxious voice and hurriedly asked.


    "Yancheng called and said that his mother had a car accident and was in the hospital. We''ll go there right now." Shen Jiwei said.


    There was an indelible worry in his voice. Yunjin didn''t speak. She didn''t know the situation at the moment. Shen Jiwei was driving. She was afraid that he would be distracted.


    Soon arrived at the hospital, and the three quickly walked in together.


    Song Yancheng was waiting at the door of the operating room. Seeing Shen Jiwei, he came up and said, "brother, mom was hit by a car. Fortunately, I was going to come back today and just met him. It''s still in surgery. "


    "Is it badly hurt?" Shen Jiwei asked immediately.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t hurt my head, but I have to wait until the doctor finishes the operation."


    "Who is the driver? What''s going on? "


    When Shen Jiwei asked, song Yancheng said, "the driver escaped. I''ve asked someone to send the surveillance video at the intersection right away. It should be clear soon what happened. "


    Hearing what he said, Shen Jiwei had to wait first.


    No, the police brought the surveillance video.


    In the video, after buying vegetables, song''s mother was about to cross the road at the green light.


    Suddenly, a car hit her like a wild horse out of control.


    At that time, before work, there were not many people at the intersection. Song''s mother was hit and fell to the ground.


    If song Yancheng hadn''t just arrived in his car, the car braked and started again. It seemed that it would hit song''s mother again.


    Until I saw song Yancheng''s car coming, the car stopped, and then turned around and ran in another direction.


    "This car is obviously intentional!" Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng almost spoke with one voice.


    Song Yancheng pointed to the picture: "at first, his speed was not fast. He only accelerated when he was about to reach his mother. After accelerating, he suddenly bumped over; His license plate was blocked and he couldn''t see the original license plate, which was more obvious. He just deliberately hurt people and ran away. Mom has never offended anyone in her life. Who wants to hurt her deliberately, even with such a heavy hand? "


    A man, he Kang, immediately appeared in Shen Jiwei''s mind!


    "He Kang suffered a loss from me these days. He may hurt his mother for revenge. Yan Cheng, you check the other information of this car, focusing on Hekang. "

 Chapter 2414

    But the careful brocade suddenly found that some kind of decoration in the car looked familiar.


    She immediately enlarged the details and saw a bull terrier decoration in the car. It seemed that she had seen it somewhere.


    "Ji Wei, do you think this bull terrier looks familiar?" Yunjin asked immediately.


    "I haven''t seen it." Shen Jiwei shook his head. "Besides, even if I have seen such handicrafts, they are very common. I''m afraid I won''t have any impression."


    Yunjin can''t remember for a moment, but she always thinks she''s met somewhere.


    If she remembered, she would be able to guess who owned the car.


    "Forget it, Yunjin. It''s getting late. You''ve worked hard all day. Let''s have a rest earlier." Shen Jiwei said painfully and didn''t want her to work with her.


    Yunjin had to say, "well, let''s go and have a rest."


    Back in the room, Yunjin coaxed Xiuyuan to go to bed early. When the child went to bed, she packed Xiuyuan''s toys. Suddenly she thought of something, rushed to Shen Jiwei and said, "Ji Wei, I remember. I saw the car in the presidential palace! It''s the president''s wife''s car! Not only the bull terrier, but also the color of the car. Although it is ordinary, I can still remember, because once when I went to the presidential palace with my uncle, the president''s wife arranged for this car to send us. "


    "That means he Kang did it!" Shen Jiwei gritted his teeth and said, "I''m going to find he Kang!"


    "Ji Wei, wait first. You go to them now, they can''t admit it at all. And we don''t have any special evidence. As I said, such Bull Terrier pendants are sold everywhere. " Yunjin advised.


    Shen Jiwei was not an impulsive person. As soon as she persuaded her, she woke up. If he Kang really did this, it would not be so easy to find the evidence.


    He calmed down, soon had a thought and said, "Yunjin, what channels can you find out the cars in the presidential palace?"


    "Yes, I''ll ask my uncle for information." Yunjin said.


    She immediately called tomorrow night Leng. Although she didn''t know what Yunjin was going to do, tomorrow night Leng agreed and said, "I''ll send you an email directly."


    Yunjin was very grateful: "thank you, uncle."


    Open the mailbox and a vehicle information report about the presidential palace is all here.


    Yunjin pointed to each car and compared it carefully. Although the car blocked the license plate, once it was determined that it was the car of the presidential palace, he quickly found several cars with the same model and color.


    Yunjin wrote down the license plate numbers of these cars and said, "now just get the traffic information of all sections of Jingzhou City today, find out whether these cars have come out and where they have stayed, and you can determine which car this car is."


    "Yunjin, thank you." Shen Jiwei said solemnly that she was grateful for everything she helped do. She also knew that her intelligence had helped a lot.


    "You and Yancheng go to check the later things. I can''t get involved in other things."


    "I''ll be back soon. You have a rest first." Shen Jiwei kissed her on the forehead.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back." Yunjin watched him leave.


    Shen Jiwei quickly found song Yancheng and told Yunjin everything he found.


    Song Yancheng said, "OK, I''ll find someone to get today''s traffic information. But the investigation may be slower. It takes time. "

 Chapter 2415

    "By the way, for the time being, don''t let people know that we are investigating the presidential palace. I''m afraid they will jump over the wall and annihilate the evidence." Shen Jiwei told him.


    "Brother, I understand." Song Yancheng nodded, "in short, if I find out that he Kang did it, I will never let him go. Don''t think his father is the president, he dares to do whatever he wants, lawless! "


    "Ji Wei, Yan Cheng!" Mother song''s voice came from the ward.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Song Yancheng and Shen Jiwei immediately entered song''s mother''s ward.


    Song''s mother was anxious to sit up, but she couldn''t sit up for a long time because of her body.


    Song Yancheng came forward and held her: "Mom, what are you worried about? What''s the matter? "


    "You want to check the presidential palace?" Song''s mother said eagerly, "why do you want to check?"


    "Mom, the car that hit you today came to hit you on purpose. Now we have found the clue, and now we are about to get the result. Mom, you''re lucky today, so it''s okay, but you must not let the bad guys go unpunished. " Song Yancheng said.


    "No, you can''t check." Song''s mother grabbed song Yancheng''s hand, "forget it, forget it."


    Shen Jiwei whispered, "Mom, I''m sorry. It''s because I provoked the presidential palace that you suffered. So anyway, I will seek justice for you. Mom, don''t worry, s country is a place that stresses the law. Once the presidential palace makes a mistake, it will also bear the same legal responsibility. No one can get away with it. Don''t worry about us. "


    Song Yancheng also thought that his mother was worried that they would provoke the presidential palace and advised: "Mom, we have our own discretion in doing things. Don''t worry."


    "No!" Song''s mother pulled them, "Ji Wei, it''s not your fault. Don''t be silly, don''t go... "


    "Mom, don''t worry. We''ll protect ourselves. What did you tell me when I was taking the police test? You said to be an honest and useful person. I''m a police officer now. How can I ignore my mother because she was hurt? " Song Yancheng said.


    "Mom, Yancheng is right. We all do it according to your words."


    Song''s mother suddenly collapsed and said, "it''s not like this... Mom is sorry for you. It''s your mother''s fault. It has nothing to do with you... "


    Song Yancheng and Shen Jiwei looked at each other and held song''s mother: "Mom, what''s going on?"


    "I..." Song''s mother choked. "The person who drove into me is really likely to be from the presidential palace."


    "You know? Then why did you stop us from checking? " The two brothers spoke in unison.


    Song''s mother burst into tears.


    She choked several times and finally said, "because you are the son of current president He Feng."


    "This..." Shen Jiwei and song Yan were stunned. The brothers looked at each other in disbelief.


    "When this happens, I won''t hide it from you." Song''s mother sobbed, tears flooded in her eyes, as if she thought of the past.


    "Twenty years ago, I, he Feng and Shen Bingwang were all excellent friends. He Feng and Shen Bingwang had a very good relationship at that time. He Feng was the first person to pursue me. Shen Bingwang helped him a lot to please me. Then I was with He Feng. At that time, we were always inseparable. The three people often stayed together wherever they went. Only later did I know that Shen Bingwang has always liked me. "

 Chapter 2416

    "He Feng and I regard him as our best friend, but we don''t know our sweetness, but it has been stimulating him. Especially later, he Feng developed more smoothly than him in his studies, work or others, which stimulated Shen Bingwang to be more jealous. " Song''s mother shook her head and said.


    Recalling the past made her obviously feel very sorry.


    "He Feng and I were engaged and had a good relationship. But on the day we were going to get a marriage license, I was taken away by Shen Bingwang and disappeared into He Feng''s life. He must have been in great pain in those two years. In the two years since I disappeared, my parents died of anxiety. I was forced to marry Shen Bingwang and gave birth to you two. But I''m not happy with him. "


    "I recognized his true face and knew that his jealousy had reached its peak. Even I know that in order to cause pain to all of us, I don''t hesitate to do all kinds of things. He imprisoned me from seeing you. I went on hunger strike and suicide without success, but I suffered from severe depression. He finally compromised. He was afraid that if he didn''t let go, as the doctor said, I would die in front of him. But even in divorce, he only gave me one child. "


    "But it''s better than none. I can finally take a child and stay away from him. After six years of hard struggle, I finally left him. But when I came back with Yancheng, everything changed. His parents were gone, and he Feng married and had children. I know. I shouldn''t have gone to him anymore. The only thing I can''t let go is Ji Wei, because Ji Wei follows Shen Bingwang. "


    "Mom." Shen Jiwei''s voice choked.


    He remembered that every time he came to see his mother, his mother painstakingly told him that he must follow the right path and not follow his father, but he didn''t think so.


    At that time, how hurt and painful mother''s heart should be.


    Song''s mother cried and said, "Ji Wei, I''m sorry for not being able to take you away. The relationship between Shen Bingwang and me. You were too young at that time, and I couldn''t tell you. If you had known earlier, you would have had a chance to leave him earlier. "


    "Mom, don''t blame yourself." Shen Jiwei whispered, "you''ve done enough. You also want to protect me. If you tell me this when I was young and vigorous, I''m afraid I will get into a quarrel with Shen Bingwang. How can I save my life if I make trouble in his hands? "


    He can understand his mother''s pains.


    Song''s mother sighed and wept. Her son could understand her heart, which made her satisfied.


    But she still felt sorry for her two sons.


    The two sons suffered too much because of her.


    She said firmly: "Ji Wei, Yan Cheng, I also thought that you two were not his children because Yan Cheng was ill once and went to the hospital to check and found that the blood type was inconsistent with Shen Bingwang. But he Feng is now in a high position. I never wanted you two to find him. After all, I was sorry for him. Now he has a family, so there is no need to get involved. "


    "But this time, the car in the presidential palace hit you. This matter must not allow them to go unpunished." Song Yancheng said seriously.

 Chapter 2417

    "No, no, maybe it was just an accident..."


    Song Yancheng retorted, "how could it be an accident? The car was obviously coming straight at you. How could it be an accident? Mom, tell me honestly, is it because someone in the presidential palace knows this and doesn''t want you to speak? Who is it? "


    Under the questioning of her son, song''s mother lowered her head.


    "Who is it?" Song Yancheng grabbed her shoulder and asked.


    "A few days ago, the president''s wife came to me and asked me what I thought of the presidential palace. I told her that I didn''t know anything about these things and had no opinion. She asked me to... "


    "What do you want?"


    "Let me tell you two, stay away from Jingzhou City, and don''t dream of having anything to do with the presidential palace. Because the presidential election will be held soon, she doesn''t want to interfere with He Feng''s career because of our mother and son. "


    Song Yancheng said anxiously, "Mom, why didn''t you tell us?"


    "I have declined her. I told her that we have nothing to do with the presidential palace, so where we live has little to do with them. What''s more, you both have careers in Jingzhou City. How can you leave because of her word? "


    "How hateful!" Song Yancheng stood up, "I will soon get the evidence and go to the presidential palace to arrest people."


    "Yancheng!" Song''s mother grabbed him. "Son, what can we compare with the presidential palace? Since you don''t want to climb the relationship, let it go. Mom, please. "


    Shen Jiwei gave song Yancheng a wink and said softly, "Mom, you have a good rest first. We certainly won''t go to the presidential palace. Even if you go, no one will see us, right? "


    "Then promise your mother not to check this matter again, okay?"


    "Mom, you lie down and rest first." Shen Jiwei helped her lie down. "We promise we will protect ourselves. Nor will it involve the mess of the presidential palace. "


    Song Yancheng spoke several times and was blocked back by Shen Jiwei''s eyes.


    After pacifying his mother, Shen Jiwei came out.


    At a distance, song Yancheng lowered his voice and said, "brother, do you really care? How can you agree to mom''s request like this? How can we allow the presidential palace to bully mom so much? "


    "I can''t ignore it, but I can''t let mom know again. We should also make it clear that what is involved now is not He Kang or the president''s wife. Maybe he Feng himself is also involved. "


    "You mean, he Feng also suspects that we are his sons, so he doesn''t want our existence to interfere with his reputation and election, so he wants to take action against us?"


    Shen Jiwei nodded: "before we are not sure that he is a good man, we can only put him on the hostile side, otherwise, we will suffer."


    "Now even if we get enough evidence, we have moved them, haven''t we? Just let mom suffer, right? " Song Yancheng is a little anxious.


    "First of all, let''s find someone to settle Mom down safely. We''ll settle accounts with the presidential palace for other things. You can''t give the presidential palace more say to deal with mom because of this. I asked Yunjin to find a place in country C and temporarily settle down his mother. "


    Song Yancheng heard that it was reasonable: "OK, let''s arrange it over there. First, I have to find the evidence of the presidential palace and determine which car did it."

 Chapter 2418

    Once the brothers have made a decision, they will do things much more decisively.


    Shen Jiwei came home and told Yunjin everything.


    Yunjin was shocked, but she always stood on Shen Jiwei''s side. She soon contacted her parents and asked them to help song''s mother find a safe place in country C to avoid the limelight.


    Although song''s mother was unwilling to leave, she reluctantly left in order not to drag her son down.


    Song Yancheng also quickly determined that it was indeed a car from the presidential palace that hit song''s mother. The car was originally from the presidential palace. Recently, because the service life of the car has reached the bottom limit, it will be scrapped soon, so they dare to use the car as a tool for murder.


    After the crime, the car has been sent to the abandoned parking lot for scrapping.


    They never thought that the brothers would find the car so soon and take it away.


    Then they found the driver who drove that day.


    When the driver started, he refused to admit it.


    But song Yancheng is a policeman, and Shen Jiwei sneaks through the road. There are some ways to let him speak.


    He finally admitted, knelt on the ground and begged, "let me go. I really didn''t want to kill people. I always receive money and eliminate disasters for others..."


    "Who gave you the money?"


    "I don''t know. They gave me the car and gave me money. When I finished my work, they threw the car to the scrap factory for disposal. I really don''t know who is behind the scenes... "


    It seems that the driver is really a small role. He can''t have too much contact with the people in the presidential palace.


    The people in the presidential palace are meticulous enough.


    "Such a person alone is really not enough to accuse anyone." Song Yancheng said, "we must find a way to lead out the culprit behind us, so that we can know who is going to attack our mother."


    But he frowned, because no matter who did it to his mother, it was a thorny thing.


    If even he Feng is involved, the enemy he and Shen Jiwei face will be too powerful.


    Shen Jiwei discussed with Yunjin and song Yancheng and thought of a way.


    Since the president''s wife came to song''s mother, the president''s wife can''t get rid of it anyway.


    Song Yancheng quickly found the telephone number of the president''s wife and invited her to meet him in the name of song''s mother. He was at his home.


    As for what the subsequent president''s wife should do, at least she can find clues.


    When he Kang returned to the presidential palace, he saw his mother losing her temper.


    He came forward and said with a smile, "who made my mother angry? How did the good one lose his temper? "


    As the president''s wife, Mrs. he has long developed a good temper.


    But today, when I received the news from Song''s mother, I lit her up.


    She was never afraid of song''s mother herself. After all, how could an ordinary woman who had been in the market for more than 20 years compete with her rich wife who had the means and ability?


    She was worried about the Song Mother''s two powerful sons.


    Just one, he completely crushed his son.


    There are two more.


    The news she heard was that these two sons were he Feng''s own flesh and blood!


    The two sons may have an impact on He Feng, not to mention the pressure on He Kang if they really return.

 Chapter 2419

    Mrs. he is afraid to think about it.


    Song''s mother was not killed in the last car accident. Now Song''s mother has taken the initiative to contact herself!


    What a brave man!


    "Ah Kang, I heard recently that you did a business with Shen Jiwei?"


    "Don''t mention it." He Kang was upset when he mentioned this matter. "Shen Jiwei didn''t know where to learn his dark skills. He started talking about people one by one. I really didn''t dare to deal with him anymore."


    "That kind of person, who is mixed up in the road, you are really not an enemy. Forget it. Don''t do anything with him. Let him go by himself. " Mrs. he said with a smile, "I was a little angry when I heard that he did business with you."


    He Kang said with a smile, "don''t be angry. I''ve figured it out. I''ll wait until I find a more suitable person. Now I don''t panic to deal with him."


    "Go and have a rest." Said Mrs. he.


    When he Kang left, she said to the people around her, "these two things must be done well and done cleanly. People can''t find any clues related to the presidential palace."


    "Yes, madam, we''ll pay attention."


    After Mrs. he arranged, he Feng also came in.


    She came forward with a smile and said, "have you worked hard today? Ah Kang has come back and went upstairs to have a rest. Would you like something to eat? "


    "No, I''ll go upstairs first." He Feng smiled and walked upstairs. He didn''t find anything unusual about Mrs. he.


    The next day, Mrs. he came downstairs to song''s mother.


    Song''s mother had left, but the way she left was very secret. She didn''t know it.


    It was still early. The lamp was on upstairs of song''s mother, and a figure was busy back and forth in the room.


    This is brocade.


    Mrs. he and Mrs. song''s mother look like each other, so she wants to come here.


    Such a move is very dangerous, so Shen Jiwei and song Yan are worried about Chengdu and arrange a lot of people to guard outside.


    Both of them have been paying close attention to the situation.


    Mrs. he didn''t go upstairs. She made sure that the "Song Mother" was upstairs. She immediately made a quiet gesture to her men, and then her car left quickly.


    She arranged for a professional killer to come and solve song''s mother.


    Of course, if song Yancheng is here, he will be disposed of together.


    Her main goals are song Yancheng and Shen Jiwei, song''s mother, but they are incidental.


    Instead of going upstairs, she left. This abnormal behavior made Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng alert immediately.


    So when the killer went upstairs, he was soon intercepted by Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng.


    Although he is a professional killer, how can he compare with Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng?


    After they solved the killer, the arranged men intercepted Mrs. he again.


    "Get out of my way! What do you do? Did you stop my car in broad daylight? " Mrs. he scolded loudly.


    "Mrs. he, you are suspected of murder. Please come back to the police station with me." Song Yancheng went to her car and took out his certificate.


    She was surprised, forced herself to be calm and said, "I just passed by here and stayed here for two minutes. Why do you say I have something to do with the murder? Do you know who I am? "


    "Of course I know the identity of Mrs. he. Mrs. he often appears in the news. Why don''t we know each other?"

 Chapter 2420

    "Do you know the impact and consequences if you catch me by mistake?"


    Song Yancheng smiled coldly: "of course I know, but no matter what the consequences are, I''ll bear it! Somebody, take Mrs. he back to the police station! "


    "Song Yancheng! Don''t be too arrogant! " Mrs. he roared, but she was quickly taken away by song Yancheng''s people and didn''t give her a chance to shout again.


    Song Yancheng turns around and sees Shen Jiwei and Yunjin go downstairs together.


    He said: "Mrs. he has been taken away by my people. This time it is completely stolen goods. I don''t believe the presidential palace can deny these evidences."


    "Mrs. he, this case must involve the presidential palace." Shen Jiwei said, "I will contact the presidential palace and deal with this matter."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, in the presidential palace.


    When he learned that Mrs. he had been arrested by song Yancheng, he Kang said angrily, "Song Yancheng dares to catch my mother? Why is he? He''s making progress now, isn''t he? Even the people in the presidential palace dare to move! Dad, you can''t ignore it, can you? "


    He Feng and general Wu didn''t speak. When they received the news from Shen Jiwei today, they were also shocked. They don''t know why Mrs. he was involved with Shen Jiwei, song Yancheng and others.


    "What''s going on, did Shen Jiwei say?" He Feng asked.


    General Wu said softly, "Sir, he just said that his wife was involved in what murder. I don''t know the details."


    "Bullshit!" He Kang became excited. "How could my mother be involved in any murder? Do they think my mother is a small citizen and still does these famous things! "


    Hefeng stopped Hekang and went on.


    At this time, someone from outside came to He Feng and whispered, "Sir, Shen Jiwei, they have come with their wife."


    In came Shen Jiwei, Yun Jin, song Yancheng and Mrs. he.


    Seeing Mrs. he escorting like a prisoner, he Kang strode forward, walked to his mother, pointed to the tip of Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng''s nose and said, "you''re really enough. Do you know where this is? Just go wild here! This is the presidential palace, not where you mess around! Mom, are you okay? It''s too much for them to treat you like this. "


    "Do we go too far? Then you might as well ask Mrs. he what she did. " Song Yancheng said.


    General Wu said sternly, "Song Yancheng, don''t think you''ve abused your power and even moved to the people in the presidential palace because you''re the director of a small police station in a certain area! I think you are really expanding! "


    "General Wu, Mrs. he arranged for someone to hit my mother in broad daylight, and then went downstairs to arrange a professional killer to kill her. Is this an expansion?" Song Yancheng asked.


    "How can it be? How could my mother do such a thing? " He Kang was the first to object, "what is my mother''s identity? You should slander her like this?"


    Mrs. he''s face is as gray as death. She knows that even if she''s cleared of her crime today, the identities of Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng will still be exposed.


    However, she has returned to calm in an instant. She still has a backhand. The current dilemma can be resolved for the time being.


    She said with a smile, "ah Kang, don''t believe what they say. Everything they say is false. Husband, don''t you understand my character? How could I do such a thing? "

 Chapter 2421

    But he Feng''s eyebrows are locked.


    It''s just, he didn''t say anything.


    How could he not know that Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng were the sons of song''s mother, but he didn''t think so much about some past things.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Song Yancheng, do you know that the presidential palace is the highest authority in the country? If you rush in like this, how many consequences will you have to bear if you can''t produce evidence?"


    "Of course I know. So I brought enough evidence. " Song Yancheng said, "my mother was hit for the first time. The car used by the murderer was a car just scrapped by the presidential palace. Although the driver did not accuse who ordered it, I infer that this matter is related to the presidential palace, right?"


    He Kang snorted: "your mother had a car accident. Who knows if it was a simple car accident. It''s too arbitrary to infer from this. Even my mother is suspicious. I don''t think you have a good heart at all. "


    "Is it arbitrary? This surveillance video shows it clearly. The video car as like as two peas, but it is the same as the car that the presidential palace scrapped, is also evidence-based.


    Song Yancheng took out the video and looked at the video. No one can say that it was an accident. It is obvious that the murderer has been plotting for a long time.


    The car in the presidential palace photographed by song Yancheng can also be confirmed to be exactly the same as the car used in the video.


    "Even so, it can''t prove that my mother did it. My mother manages everything every day. How can she do such a thing? What''s more, how can my mother be hostile to the mother of people like you? " He Kang''s tone was full of contempt.


    "Mrs. he went to see my mother before the accident. Although she is very careful to wear sunglasses, the video and body shape in the surveillance video are still consistent with her. Can''t you deny it? "


    "Why is my mother looking for your mother? How is that possible? " He Kang obviously doesn''t believe it.


    The surveillance video was placed in front of him, and he couldn''t find a reason why his mother did so.


    "Mom, it''s not you, is it?" He Kang asked.


    He Feng looked at Mrs. he and said, "is what song Yancheng said true?"


    "I went to see her. I''ve known her before, and you don''t know it. Looking for her is just an old friend. "


    "I haven''t been looking for it for so many years. Can I look for it now?" Song Yancheng retorted, "since you''ve been looking for her, what did you say?"


    Mrs. he shut up.


    "Mom, did you really go to her? What are you talking about? " He Kang couldn''t help asking.


    Song Yancheng said lightly, "you don''t want to say, do you? Let me tell you for you! You went to my mother to persuade our brothers to stay away from Jingzhou! It''s because you guessed that our two brothers are the sons of He Feng, right? "


    This remark shocked everyone.


    The whole presidential palace was so quiet that a needle fell down and the sound could be heard clearly.


    He Feng and general Wu were stunned.


    Mrs. he knew that this was inevitable, but she seemed quite calm.


    He Kang was the first person to jump: "Song Yancheng! Shen Jiwei! You''ve gone too far! How could my father have a son like you! You are slandering the reputation of the presidential palace and my father! This presidential palace is a place for you to go wild! Somebody, get them out of here! "

 Chapter 2422

    General Wu didn''t dare to say anything for a moment. It was already a domestic affair to be involved in such a thing. Even as a general, he could only keep silent.


    Shen Jiwei sneered, and Lang Lang strode forward: "He Kang, this presidential palace has no meaning to our two brothers, and we have never thought of attaching any relatives! But Mrs. he deliberately hurt my mother, but we can''t help asking for justice for her! It is because Mrs. he thinks that our brothers are the sons of He Feng. Our existence is a serious threat to her and you, so she will do something to my mother twice and three times. "


    "It''s not enough to send someone to hurt her on purpose. Afterwards, I went downstairs to arrange a professional killer to hurt her life! If we hadn''t been prepared, wouldn''t my mother have to experience danger again? As for what is waiting for our brothers, we can''t guess yet. "


    "But just because she is the president''s wife, if we don''t investigate, you will underestimate our brothers! Whoever hurts our mother must bear the responsibility! "


    Shen Jiwei''s words were neither humble nor arrogant. He Kang, born in the presidential palace, was compared with Lang Lang''s loud and sharp words.


    "You said you were my father''s son. What evidence do you have?" He Kang accused, "hum, just want to insult our family in turn, that''s not good."


    "DNA test report!" Shen Jiwei took out the report, "it''s all here. However, this report has no other meaning to our brothers. The only meaning is that it can be persuasive enough to prove Mrs. he''s ambition to kill! "


    He Feng took the report and looked more dignified on his face.


    Mrs. he said angrily, "Shen Jiwei, song Yancheng, isn''t your mother enough to betray the president? Now, seeing that the president is in a high position, will you arrange for you two to sing this song in order to return to the president? You are dreaming! "


    "Dad, mom is right. They slander mom just to achieve this goal." He Kang also said.


    Song Yancheng glanced at Song Yancheng coldly and said, "now the chain of evidence is complete. All our brothers want to do is Sue Mrs. he and let her bear the responsibility. The rest is not within our consideration."


    He Feng was more patient and struggling in his heart. He thought of things in those years and loved and hurt.


    Now standing in front of him is his own son.


    This feeling is so false but so true.


    It is known in my heart that Shen Bingwang took Shen Jiwei for revenge. Many doubts about the events of that year were easily solved. I can remember everything from the departure of my fiancee to Shen Bingwang''s revenge and the two children.


    "Dad, say a word!" He Kang was very worried and asked.


    Even as president, he Feng has seen all kinds of scenes, but in the current situation, he can''t find the right words for the moment.


    He Kang was very worried. Mrs. he saw his face and knew that his heart was already struggling. I''m afraid she was very biased towards Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng. She couldn''t help feeling angry on her face.


    At this time, a cry came from outside: "Mr. President, general Wu, no!"


    "What''s the matter?" He Kang took the lead in asking.

 Chapter 2423

    "Well, before, we sold a batch of military weapons to the allies. When the general of the country received the weapon test, there was a big explosion. The general died on the spot, and many others were injured."


    As soon as these words came out, he Feng and general Wu stood up. It was obvious that the matter was not trivial and would even affect the diplomatic relations between the two countries.


    "Which military factory did the military weapons come from? Who is in charge? " Ignoring the question just now, he Feng asked immediately.


    "Yes... It''s from Shen Jiwei''s company." Said the man.


    Shen Jiwei and Yunjin looked at each other and were shocked. Are they weapons in his company?


    How is this possible?


    "The goods have also passed song Yancheng''s hand. So... "Seeing Shen Jiwei and song Yan in Chengdu, the visitor thought the presidential palace was already discussing this matter.


    A smug smile flashed across Mrs. he''s lips.


    But everyone was immersed in shock and no one paid attention.


    Mrs. he came out and said, "Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng didn''t expect you to do such a thing. It seems that catching me is also a part of your plan, isn''t it? Now, you have made such a big deal. How can the presidential palace and the s country end? "


    General Wu also had to say, "Sir, Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng are directly related to this incident. They must be taken into custody first and cooperate with the investigation. We can''t reach a conclusion until the matter is investigated. "


    The matter was very serious. He Feng had to agree and said, "come on, leave Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng first!"


    "You can''t detain them until the matter is investigated clearly!" Yunjin stood up and protected Shen Jiwei.


    "Miss Lu, now you can see that things are so noisy. How can we appease the Allies without detaining Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng?" General Wu advised, "this matter must be explained to the other party. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble!"


    Shen Jiwei said to Yunjin, "Yunjin, things are so big that Yan Chengxian and I cooperate with them. You go back first. "


    "Ji Wei, it''s obvious that someone wants to frame you and Yancheng. If you are detained, it will fulfill their wishes. You can''t stay..." Yunjin is very worried.


    However, the current situation can not be chosen by Shen Jiwei.


    "Yunjin, go back first and ask Shen Cheng to help investigate. The sooner things are found out, the more opportunities Yancheng and I will have to come out earlier. You know what? " Shen Jiwei whispered, believing her reason, she can control her feelings at the moment.


    "Mrs. he''s case..." Yunjin didn''t expect that the matter had come to this stage, but Mrs. he escaped. After this stage, it''s really not easy to ask her to plead guilty and surrender to the law in the future.


    "Don''t worry, we can continue to deal with it later." Shen Jiwei comforted.


    "Take them down." General Wu shouted.


    Yunjin had to watch them being taken away. He Kang said to her, "Miss Lu, when you meet someone, is that what you say? I don''t think Shen Jiwei is worth your whole life. You''d better get together with him. "


    "Young master he grew up in the presidential palace. He should take care of not only the affairs of the country, but also the housework of others. It''s just that state affairs are less managed, but this housework is more managed. " Yunjin said sarcastically.

 Chapter 2424

    "You He Kang is in a hurry.


    "Mr. President, although the affairs of Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng are managed by the state, one of them is my husband and the other is our brother. I think I also have the right to investigate and participate in this matter?"


    "This matter is very important. You must avoid it for the time being." He Kang said, "go back first."


    Yunjin ignored his words. Anyway, she said everything that should be said. Whether they want to listen or not is their own business.


    After returning, Yunjin and Shen Cheng immediately began to investigate where the goods came from and where they started. They would be manipulated.


    When Yunjin and others left, he Feng looked at Mrs. he.


    At the moment, Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng are locked up because of the explosion. Naturally, no one will investigate Mrs. he''s behavior of killing song''s mother for the time being.


    He Kang quickly stopped in front of him and said to his father, "Dad, what are you doing? Do you really want to fight my mother for the sake of Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng? "


    He Feng said with forbearance, "ah Kang, get out of the way first."


    He Kang also protects his mother.


    Mrs. he said, "ah Kang, get out of the way first. If you have anything, just let your father ask me."


    He Kang had to get out of the way first.


    He Feng said, "is what Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng said true?"


    "Husband, what you did with that woman was before me, so I said, I won''t investigate these things, and I won''t think about what she thinks. My current status is also very different from her. Do you think I can see things like her? " Said Mrs. he calmly.


    He Kang couldn''t help saying, "yes, Dad, my mother is really right. How can she find trouble with them? What is my mother''s status now? Is she still afraid of being a market woman? "


    Mrs. he looked at He Feng and said, "they found out that Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng are your sons. Don''t say I didn''t think of it, even you didn''t think of it? Now that they know it''s your son, they certainly won''t be content with their current identity, but want to rely on you to a higher level. But they have no reason to come to the presidential palace and tell everyone their identity. Isn''t it the best way to take me as a handle? "


    Mrs. he said in a few words that the behavior of Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng was their intention, which had nothing to do with her.


    If you don''t know her, I''m afraid you''ll think she''s very innocent. She''s a flourishing white lotus.


    He Kang nodded hurriedly, feeling that his mother was right.


    But he Feng still has doubts. Others are easy to fool, but he is not so easy to fool.


    He said lightly, "since you really don''t know this thing at all, why did you appear where their mother lives?"


    "I''m just passing by. I never thought she would live there. If I knew where she lived, how would I go? " Mrs. he said stiffly.


    If Ji Yanfeng doesn''t have any evidence, she will be arrested now.


    She doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t worry about the bad influence!


    He Feng looked at Mrs. he. Indeed, with such evidence alone, he could not let his wife bear such a crime.


    Although in his heart, he has believed what Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng said.

 Chapter 2425

    For Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng, he had his own ideas for a long time, and would not be affected by Mrs. he''s one-sided words.


    "Dad, Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng have ulterior motives. You must not believe them and be deceived by them." He Kang hurriedly helped his mother speak.


    "Well, you go upstairs and have a rest first." He Feng was upset, but at the moment he could only hint to restrain his emotions.


    When he Kang heard this, he hurried upstairs with Mrs. he.


    "Mom, what''s going on?" As soon as he went upstairs, he Kang hurriedly asked, "are Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng really dad''s sons? Is it true what they said you did? "


    "Do you think it''s true?" Mrs. he asked back. Compared with the brothers, her son is really too young and shallow.


    He Kang looked at her: "of course I believe you. I won''t do anything like that."


    "That''s all right?" Mrs. he smiled and didn''t intend to say these things. She said, "just leave these things alone and do your own things well. What else can''t I do for most of my life?"


    He Kang is relieved.


    He Feng sat downstairs, but he had been lost in thought.


    When I was young, it seemed that I was still in front of me. All the pictures were clear, but I knew that those days had gone forever.


    "Dad, dad?" Hekang came downstairs.


    He Feng was awakened and looked at He Kang.


    "Dad, what are you going to do about Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng?" He Kang asked.


    He Feng said, "I''ll let someone investigate this matter. Don''t worry so much."


    "Then they... Dad, do you believe they are your sons?" He Kang asked.


    "Ah Kang! Even if they are my sons, there are two more of them without knowing. At that time, I was going to marry their mother, but Shen Bingwang took her away. So no one is wrong about his life experience except Shen Bingwang. " He Feng said, "but don''t worry, whether they are my sons or not, I will enforce the law impartially. If they really do wrong, they should bear the responsibility. If they have done nothing wrong, no one can frame them. "


    He Kang saw his father word by word, spoke seriously and firmly, and his anxiety was removed a lot.


    "Dad, you have a rest first, and I''ll have a rest first." He Kang said.


    Yunjin and Shen Cheng are still checking this matter.


    It''s impossible for Shen Jiwei to do such a thing.


    It''s just that Yunjin has no clue.


    She had to find Mo Chenyi to understand the situation.


    Seeing Mo Chenyi, she whispered, "Uncle Mo, I really need you to check this for me. You''re in charge of the Interpol team and have a lot of foreign relations. I''d like to know if the goods imported from this x country have stopped on the way? "


    Mo Chenyi had heard about Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng and said, "Yunjin, don''t worry. If such a big thing happens this time, you should deal with the factory first, and I will help you understand the situation of country X. "


    "Thank you very much, uncle mo. If it weren''t for you, I really couldn''t understand the situation in country X. " Yunjin said softly with gratitude, "please."

 Chapter 2426

    Mo Chenyi looked at Yunjin gently: "you can come to Uncle Mo for something. Uncle Mo is very happy."


    He knew that Yunjin didn''t want to find Mo Yanbai, so he crossed Mo Chenyi to find himself.


    "In fact, even if you don''t tell us about such a big thing, we have to participate in the investigation. The United Nations should immediately issue a notice to let us investigate. "


    "Well, uncle mo." Yunjin nodded gently.


    Yunjin and Shen Cheng inspected the domestic shipments and all the places where they were delivered, and prepared the evidence.


    Now it can at least prove that this batch of goods has no problem in our country.


    Yunjin, accompanied by Leng tomorrow night, went to the presidential palace.


    "Mr. President, this is all the evidence that Shen Cheng and I found out. It''s all here. This batch of goods was indeed signed and delivered by Shen Jiwei, but there was no problem in s country. I have also asked people to check this kind of bomb. If these bombs were really placed in the territory of country s, they would explode long before they could be transported to country X. " Yunjin handed all the information to He Feng.


    "In addition, these materials have been recognized by professionals in the police station."


    He Feng took the information, read it and handed it to general Wu.


    General Wu also picked it up and saw the evidence given by Yunjin. There was no flaw. All of them could justify themselves.


    At this time, someone said, "Sir, Mo Chenyi has also come."


    "Let him in." He Feng said.


    Soon, Mo Chenyi came in.


    He also took a large amount of information and said: "Mr. President, our Interpol team went to x country to investigate the explosion at the request of the United Nations. Now we find that the bombing of country x itself is the result of the people in their country. They want to compete for military power, so they put a bomb on themselves and killed their own general. As for whether the people on our side are involved in this matter, we still need to confirm it. "


    "So it is." He Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    General Wu was also relieved. He didn''t want to excuse Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng, but offended the allies. The consequences were serious and endangered the country.


    Yunjin was overjoyed when she heard this. She looked at MINGYE Leng and saw joy in MINGYE Leng''s eyes.


    When Mrs. he saw all this upstairs, her heart sank.


    How is this possible? She has contacted country X. as long as Shen Jiwei has an accident with these goods, she can do anything.


    Who knows, people over there should use this point to play for power and profit.


    And if she is found to be involved in this matter, it will be a big crime.


    But now she can''t annihilate the evidence.


    The only thing to keep is your son.


    She immediately called her trusted subordinates, handed him a dagger and said, "go and see Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng. If there is no one, do it. At that time, I will involve Shen Bingwang''s people in this matter. I won''t find you or me. "


    Although the trusted subordinates hesitated a little, they still went to do it.


    He followed Mrs. he for many years and did a lot of things, but Mrs. he caught everything.


    This time, he is not afraid.


    He soon arrived at the place where Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng were detained.


    In his capacity, he soon went in and met Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng.

 Chapter 2427

    "Shen Jiwei, song Yancheng, come out with me and cooperate with the investigation." Said his confidant.


    He opened the door and let Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng out.


    "From now on, you can answer whatever I ask."


    Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng are used to it. These days, they have been asked at least a dozen times. All kinds of questions come towards them.


    But they were not afraid at all.


    Of course, I have a clear conscience for what I haven''t done.


    Moreover, Yunjin is outside and will find out everything clearly. There will be no reason for the presidential palace to take care of them at that time.


    Just after sitting down, his trusted subordinates suddenly rushed towards them, waved the dagger and went towards song Yancheng''s neck.


    Such moves are completely deadly.


    This confidant subordinate is also the person around Mrs. he. The special forces retired, and his skill is very good.


    Although Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng are also very good, at the moment, they are unprepared and handcuffed. Such a sudden move puts song Yancheng into an extremely dangerous situation.


    Shen Jiwei didn''t have time to think about it. He came forward and blocked his dagger towards his confidant.


    The dagger didn''t hurt song Yancheng, but it cut Shen Jiwei''s arm open, and blood bubbled out.


    "Brother!" Song Yancheng immediately supported Shen Jiwei.


    Confidants and subordinates came for two more people.


    This time, the two of them were on guard, and their trusted subordinates couldn''t take advantage of it at all.


    But Shen Jiwei and song Yan are bound in Chengdu. They have no absolute advantage over their confidants and subordinates.


    He Feng said, "since all the evidence is conclusive, general Wu, go and bring Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng."


    "Yes, sir." General Wu will take someone there immediately.


    Yunjin also wants to go with her.


    She hasn''t seen Shen Jiwei for days. How can she not panic?


    Tomorrow night Leng pulled her: "wait here."


    After all, the current presidential palace has long changed its ownership. It is no longer the presidential palace where the Ming family was. There is no harm in converging.


    Yunjin waited anxiously.


    After a while, a message came from inside: "no, Shen Jiwei was injured. It seems that Shen Bingwang arranged it..."


    "What?" Yunjin pushed the crowd away and ran in the direction of Shen Jiwei.


    The trusted subordinate of Mrs. he has died, but Shen Jiwei is seriously injured. Especially at the beginning, he helped song Yancheng stop it. His whole body is bleeding.


    "Ji Wei!" Yunjin came forward and hugged him.


    When Shen Jiwei saw her coming, her heart finally fell.


    But then he fainted.


    "Ji Wei! Ji Wei! "


    "Brother! Brother


    He Feng, Ming yeleng and others hurried here.


    He Feng asked, "what''s going on?"


    "When we came here just now, we saw a man fighting with Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng. The man had been killed. Shen Jiwei is injured and must see a doctor immediately. " General Wu Hui reports.


    "Not yet?" He Feng''s voice also brought a trace of anxiety.


    Wait until Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng are sent away.


    He Feng asked, "who died? Why do you look familiar? "


    At the moment, no one, he asked this sentence.


    General Wu whispered, "it seems to be... It seems to be the people around... Madam."

 Chapter 2428

    He Feng immediately understood.


    Just now, general Wu''s subordinates said that the man seemed to be arranged by Shen Bingwang, just to keep Ming yeleng and Mo Chenyi from knowing the details for the time being.


    After all, it''s about Mrs. he!


    "Find out his identity." He Feng said.


    General Wu recognized the heavy mood in his words and whispered, "yes."


    General Wu left.


    Mrs. he came downstairs and asked, "what happened?"


    He Feng looked at her with gloomy eyes.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Mrs. he''s innocent on her face. Although she''s worried at the bottom of her heart, she''s not at a loss.


    She knew that the presidential palace could not make things big.


    He Feng also knows that he Feng will not make things out of control regardless of his future.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know what''s going on? " He Feng''s voice became deeper. "You didn''t know anything about Shen Jiwei''s injury just now?"


    "Is he hurt?" Mrs. he said in surprise, "it''s no wonder that he grew up with Shen Bingwang. Later, he personally sent Shen Bingwang to prison. I''m afraid there are as many people who hate him as crucian carp crossing the river. I''m afraid there are really many people who want to take revenge on him. "


    He Feng raised his hand, slapped her in the face and said sharply, "at this time, do you still tell such lies? Do you think I can trust others? "


    "He Feng, what do you think I will do?" Mrs. he covered her face. "All my life, I have been working hard to worry about your affairs. Now Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng appear. If you don''t think about it, even if they don''t do anything, they will ruin your reputation. Don''t say what they do? Which of my considerations and plans is not for you? "


    He Feng said bitterly, "so you use this indiscriminate means to achieve your goal?"


    "I didn''t use any means." Mrs. he insisted that she didn''t recognize it. As long as she didn''t recognize it, he Feng had no way to take her.


    He Feng looked at her angrily. For a moment, he couldn''t say anything to her.


    After all, this is his wife, the wife who gives birth to children for himself!


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Jiwei and song Yan were taken to the hospital in Chengdu.


    Song Yan Chengdu is a skin trauma.


    But Shen Jiwei was hurt a little badly.


    His wound was stabbed by a dagger. He broke his muscle and had to be operated on.


    Yunjin and song Yancheng are waiting.


    Cold tomorrow night and Mo Chenyi are also waiting outside the door.


    They looked at each other. Tomorrow night Leng took the lead in opening his mouth and said, "Ji Wei was stabbed in the presidential palace. To say that the people who stabbed him were those before Shen Bingwang. The presidential palace is cheating ghosts."


    Mo Chenyi naturally didn''t believe it and said, "it can''t be such a coincidence. The presidential palace is heavily guarded. If Shen Bingwang''s people can come in casually, will it be the presidential palace of s country? "


    Both of them understand that the life experiences of Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng have brought them no small trouble.


    How many people in the presidential palace dislike them and don''t want them to go back?


    General Wu''s words can only be listened to casually.


    Yunjin looked very worried.


    Song Yancheng whispered, "Yunjin, my brother will be fine. Don''t worry."


    "Yes." Yunjin nodded.


    Normally, there is no big problem with the wound.


    But how can we not be distressed?


    How can Yunjin feel nothing when it hurts Shen Jiwei?

 Chapter 2429

    Her heart has always been clutching, the whole person is very low, lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    Finally, when the doctor came out, Yunjin hurried forward and asked, "doctor, how''s my husband?"


    "Fortunately, it''s all right. The wound has been sutured, but he has a lot of injuries. He needs to be observed in the hospital for a day or two." Said the doctor.


    "It''s all right. Thank you, doctor." Yunjin thanks and hurried to see Shen Jiwei.


    Shen Jiwei was lying on the hospital bed, his face a little pale because of excessive blood loss.


    Although the operation has been completed, it is obvious that the consumption of Qi and blood is great.


    "Ji Wei." Yunjin rushed forward and held his palm.


    If he hadn''t been covered with bandages, she would have jumped into his arms.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Shen Jiwei whispered, lovingly pinning her hair back.


    Song Yancheng is also very grateful. Shen Jiwei was injured so badly for him.


    He was the one who desperately blocked the assassin.


    Otherwise, judging from the fact that they were both handcuffed at that time, song Yancheng would also be seriously injured.


    Song Yancheng always understood that even if Shen Jiwei grew up with Shen Bingwang, he showed no less concern for his brother.


    "Well, things have been found out. The explosion has nothing to do with you and Yan Chengdu." Yunjin said with a smile, "Uncle Mo has been to country X. people in their own country scrambled for power and profits and put bombs into our goods, resulting in the death of their general. I wanted to put the blame on you, but it''s too big for them to let outsiders participate in the investigation. Uncle Mo found out the problem as soon as he checked. "


    Shen Jiwei nodded: "Yancheng and I didn''t do it. Naturally, they can''t frame us."


    "So you''re all right." Seeing that Shen Jiwei was all right, Yunjin was very happy.


    Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng looked at each other.


    Yunjin knows that they are still struggling with Mrs. he.


    Mrs. he wants to do something to song''s mother, not once or twice. How can the brothers let her go easily?


    But in this situation, it is obvious that even if Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng want to seek justice for their mother, it is not easy.


    Things have changed from Mrs. he to them. They have been detained for a few days, and Mrs. he is protected by the presidential palace


    It''s really difficult.


    Yunjin comforted: "Ji Wei, you should have a good rest first. Let''s wait until you''re well."


    Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng can only do so now.


    "I''m better, Yancheng. Go and do your own business." Shen Jiwei said.


    Song Yancheng still wants to stay.


    "I''m not that vulnerable." Shen Jiwei shrugged. "Besides, do you want to stay here and eat dog food?"


    Song Yancheng rubbed the tip of his nose uneasily: "then I''ll go first."


    As soon as he left, Shen Jiwei suddenly kissed Yunjin. He hadn''t seen each other for several days. He was a little flustered.


    It''s thanks to Yunjin that the matter has been solved so smoothly this time.


    Shen Jiwei held her in her arms.


    "No, it hurts you." Yunjin doesn''t want to lean over. Looking at his gauze, she feels distressed.


    "If you don''t come, it will become distressed." Shen Jiwei pointed to the position of his heart.


    Yunjin finally climbed over and nestled in his arms. The feeling of peace of mind swept her all at once. Listening to his heartbeat, her heart jumped up with Peng Dongpeng.

 Chapter 2430

    "Xiuyuan is very obedient and good these days. He said he missed you very much. "


    "Really? Then I''ll go home as soon as I''m ready. " Shen Jiwei can''t wait.


    It was only because the doctor had to let him stay that he had to stay to recuperate.


    Mo Chenyi and tomorrow night Leng see their husband and wife outside, so it''s inconvenient to come in again.


    When they heard that Shen Jiwei''s injury was ok, they explained to the doctor and nurse, and then sent additional personnel for protection. Then they left.


    Shen Cheng also brought many people to protect Shen Jiwei.


    After all, his injury this time was no accident.


    Song Yancheng''s side, the police station also hurriedly arranged for him to follow him. It''s hard to explain for fear of another accident.


    In fact, after Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng left the presidential palace, Mrs. he didn''t dare to send anyone to do anything again.


    In the past, she dared to fight everywhere, just because Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng were in the Ming and she was in the dark. No one knows how many naughty children she has and what things she will arrange to deal with them.


    Now even he Feng doesn''t believe her, and she can''t do it directly anymore.


    How can he Feng completely ignore them when he knows that they are his own sons?


    If Mrs. he starts at this time, he Feng has the actual evidence. Everything she wants to fight for herself and her son will be ruined.


    Yunjin accompanied Shen Jiwei with endless love words.


    Song Yancheng returned to the police station immediately after he came out of the hospital.


    "Officer song." Someone immediately brought him food and asked, "are you okay?"


    It was a policewoman who asked. Song Yancheng attracted the attention of many policewomen in the police station. However, his eyes were not here at all.


    In the past, his heart was on Yunjin. Now Yunjin is with Shen Jiwei, and his heart is completely on work.


    He can''t see the overt pursuit, let alone the covert pursuit.


    "Nothing." When song Yancheng finished, he took a big bite with his rice, but his eyes stayed on the computer and looked at the file without glancing at the people next to him.


    What else does the policewoman want to say? Song Yancheng said, "help me check this information."


    As soon as he came back, he just wanted to deal with a few cases and finish the things accumulated in his hands.


    The policewoman immediately went to help him get the information.


    Song Yancheng was eating when he suddenly received a phone call.


    He then said, "Hey, what''s up? Just say it. what? I''ll be right over! "


    He picked up his coat and immediately drove towards a place.


    The phone said that Grandpa Li died, but he didn''t have any relatives, so someone needs to go back and deal with the aftermath.


    Because song Yancheng always went back to see Grandpa Li before, he called him there.


    Grandpa Li and grandma are old friends. They both live in the mountain village where he took Yunjin.


    Grandma has passed away, and grandpa Li is not in good health. He often can''t recognize people.


    Song Yancheng didn''t expect that he would die.


    He drove back to the mountain village in the suburbs. Someone came up and said, "Mr. Song, right? Grandpa Li was found dead yesterday. We found your number in his cell phone, so please come back. You are grandpa Li''s...... "


    "I''m grandpa Li''s grandson." Song Yancheng said that since Grandpa Li has no descendants, it is not impossible for him to bear this responsibility.

 Chapter 2431

    "Then things here need your help." Said the man.


    "OK, leave it all to me." When song Yancheng finished, he went in and saw grandpa Li lying there, wearing half new clothes. He was very old.


    He stretched out his hand to check and found that Grandpa li really died naturally. He remembered that Grandpa Li would warmly greet him and bake sweet potatoes for him every time he came here. Song Yancheng''s heart swung slightly.


    And when Yunjin came with him, all the pictures were still in front of him.


    Song Yancheng respectfully kowtowed to Grandpa Li, spent money to find someone to order new clothes, wreaths and funeral homes for him, ordered an urn for him, and bought a cemetery.


    It has taken nearly two days to finish everything.


    After handling everything, song Yancheng went back to Grandpa Li''s old house and roughly straightened things out. Then he stepped out.


    Just about to lock the door and leave, I suddenly heard a cramped footsteps.


    He was stunned. A woman''s soft body had crashed into his arms.


    "Save... Save... Me..." her voice was very cramped and grabbed song Yancheng''s clothes.


    Song Yancheng was about to push her away when two strong men followed and shouted, "little bitch, dare you run? Today, I will not teach you a lesson. You don''t know how to do it!


    With that, they grabbed forward with big hands to catch the girl.


    Song Yancheng frowned and said, "what are you going to do?"


    As a policeman, it is naturally impossible for him to watch things.


    The two men saw song Yancheng and said, "boy, let her go. She was bought by our brothers! All the drugs are filled, but the chick doesn''t follow! If you dare to make up her mind, I''ll kill you! "


    They saw that song Yancheng was beautiful and looked like he had not been beaten. They couldn''t look at him at all.


    "Bought it? These days, I haven''t heard of a buyer! " Song Yancheng said, "I have to manage this matter!"


    When the two men saw him propose a toast and don''t take a penalty, they came forward and surrounded him from left to right.


    But before they got close, song Yancheng kicked one and put them down severely. He couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "Police!" Song Yancheng showed his ID and came forward to arrest two people.


    But just as he walked, the girl hugged him: "don''t... Go..."


    As soon as the two men heard that it was the police, they panicked and hurried out.


    Song Yancheng wanted to catch up, but it was too late.


    He turned back and said angrily, "I caught you, but you dragged me like this. What do you mean?"


    The girl didn''t answer, but her face was red and couldn''t explain at all. Her eyes were very blurred. It seemed that she was drugged by the two men.


    Song Yancheng grabbed her wrist and said, "come back to the police station with me!"


    The girl didn''t move at all. She was just chased. It took her great willpower to escape.


    Now she''s out of strength.


    Song Yancheng''s car is still outside. There is no way to drag her.


    He couldn''t, so he had to hold her up and walk out.


    The girl was drugged, her arm wrapped around his neck and felt the coolness of him. She wanted to stick it closely with him to feel the coolness of him.

 Chapter 2432

    "Don''t move!" Song Yancheng was upset.


    Who thought this would happen today?


    The population here is very rare, otherwise it would not be that Grandpa Li died and nobody cared. He was found the next day.


    Who knew I would meet a girl who was drugged.


    Now he has to send this "scourge" back. Song Yan is really worried that he can''t do it. After all, he has never met such a girl who is like an octopus.


    "Hey... Wake up..." Song Yancheng patted her on the cheek.


    Then I seriously saw her face. It was not amazing, but it was very beautiful, with red lips and white teeth. No wonder the two men had been salivating for her just now.


    She was drugged and lingered on him. Song Yancheng was always calm. No woman could stir his heart except Yunjin.


    Now the woman was so that he suddenly tightened up.


    He wanted to push her away, but in exchange for more contact with her, and even red lips came up to his face.


    Song Yancheng was kissed by her, and a feeling of discomfort rose in his heart.


    But unexpectedly, I didn''t feel very annoying.


    But he can''t do such a thing to take advantage of people''s danger. What''s more, he came to work and didn''t have the interest of colluding with any casual women.


    He walked quickly towards his car. Song Yancheng just wanted to take her away from here and complete his duties as a policeman.


    He endured the tension and hardness of his body. God knows how painful he is now.


    At the place where the car was put, song Yancheng was stunned.


    His car is here. It can''t drive into grandpa Li''s yard, so it''s always parked well.


    Now when I look at it, all the tires are deflated, the tires are flat, and the whole car is flat on the ground. There is no way to drive.


    "Asshole!" Song Yancheng scolded and guessed that it was the two men just now.


    They must be worried that song Yancheng would catch up with them, so they let go of the tire gas of his car as soon as they came out.


    Song Yancheng is secretly scolding. The girl has entangled him like a water snake. The green kiss entangled song Yancheng, pressed him on the car and sat on his legs.


    His reason has been completely burned. Obviously, he has always been pure in heart and few desires. In the years of undercover, he can resist countless temptations. Nothing has ever happened with women, but now he can''t resist a strange girl he has never met.


    "Woman, you asked for it!" Song Yancheng''s eyes were swept by thick ink and heavy color of love - desire, and took the initiative to press her down.


    I don''t know how many times later, the girl''s eyes flashed awake.


    She suddenly pushed song Yancheng away and stared at him angrily. It seemed that it was song Yancheng who took the initiative just now, not her.


    Song Yancheng is also a little incredible at the moment. As a policeman, how can he do such a thing?


    "Let go of me!" She picked up her clothes and put them on. Her voice was not as confused as before, but clear and pleasant.


    Song Yancheng loosened her wrist and said, "follow me to the police station to take a note."


    "What notes? Record what happened between you and me just now, sir? " She was also full of chagrin that she would be drugged and brought to this deserted place.

 Chapter 2433

    She raised her eyes and glanced at Song Yancheng. Her face suddenly turned red. Fortunately, he was at least a normal man. If she was touched by the two hooligans, she would really die.


    In front of this man, his appearance can be regarded as one in a million. His first explanation here is worth it.


    Song Yancheng was asked by her words. When he met her beautiful eyes, he couldn''t help but want to care about her.


    "What happened to those two men just now?"


    "You see, two hooligans. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. " Her heart beat faster. She put on her clothes and ran out.


    "Stop!" Song Yancheng shouted that the two hooligans may not have left. Isn''t it dangerous for her to run out like this?


    But she didn''t care. She was drugged just now. Now she''s sober and afraid that the two men won''t succeed?


    She''s not powerless!


    Song Yancheng could only watch her disappear in front of him.


    The car couldn''t drive. He punched on the window. Everything he did today was wrong.


    As a senior sheriff, he made a lot of mistakes.


    In such a case, didn''t you first deal with the two hooligans, then call your subordinates to return the victim to the police station, notify the doctor for treatment, and then take notes?


    But the order of his work is all out of order!


    I didn''t expect that I would make such a mistake!


    Song Yancheng found an ID card on the ground and picked it up. It was the girl''s information.


    Tang Tian.


    The name is good. A person is as sweet as her name.


    Thinking of this, there was a smile on the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    He called his subordinates and song Yancheng got on the bus.


    Xiao Gao came to pick him up and joked, "officer song, you''re in a good mood?"


    Song Yancheng put away his emotions. Xiao Gao came forward and asked, "did you find us a sister-in-law?"


    "Get out of here." Song Yancheng patted him on the back of his head.


    Xiao Gao smiled happily. Before Song Yancheng didn''t go undercover, he worked around Song Yancheng.


    Now back, song Yancheng transferred him to himself. Xiao Gao hasn''t seen song Yancheng in such a mood for a long time.


    Back to the police station, song Yancheng checked according to this name.


    Tang Tian grew up in an orphanage. He didn''t go to school. He worked as a Dutch official in the casino. He has countless friends and can mix well.


    It seems to have a lot of experience.


    By the way, he also checked her telephone number.


    She always has to return her ID, right?


    Song Yancheng was about to call when he received a call from the hospital.


    "Officer song, only Shao''s condition has deteriorated. You need to go to the hospital as soon as possible."


    "What? My brother is just a trauma. How can he get worse? " Song Yancheng was very puzzled, "I''ll come right away."


    There was a panic in his heart.


    It is reasonable to say that Shen Jiwei can now be discharged from the hospital.


    His injuries are all trauma. After the operation, he just needs to rest.


    Song Yancheng went to the hospital with anxiety.


    As soon as he entered the hospital, he strode to the doctor: "doctor, what''s the matter with my brother?"


    "Well, officer song, there was a toxin in his body, which made his wound unable to heal, even inflamed and purulent, and the wound became worse and worse. Only Shao didn''t let us tell her, so we had to call you. " Said the doctor.

 Chapter 2434

    Song Yancheng was surprised.


    "Why didn''t you check it out before? Where did this toxin come from? Why is my brother like this? Wasn''t it good before? " He was very excited.


    "Officer song, we suspect that this toxin was brought on his dagger. Moreover, the concealment of this toxin is very strong. When we had surgery before, we didn''t check it out at all when we tested the blood. Three days later, when his wound didn''t heal, we checked all parties and found this toxin. In addition to the dagger, we couldn''t think where the toxin would come from. " Doctors are also somewhat helpless.


    They did their best.


    Some situations cannot be accurately predicted before they encounter them.


    Song Yancheng''s voice sank down: "what should I do now?"


    "We have been studying this toxin... But at present, only a few wounds have not healed and his physical condition has become very bad. If you can''t stop the continuous inflammation of the wound, the toxin will kill him. "


    Song Yancheng knows that if the inflammation can not be contained, the human body is prone to fever. Coupled with Shen Jiwei''s heavy injury, how can his body get better?


    "Then please find out the toxin as soon as possible and find the right medicine." Song Yancheng solemnly asked, and he stepped into the ward.


    Only Shen Jiwei is here.


    "Yancheng." Shen Jiwei''s face was a little bad and his voice lost strength. It was completely different from usual.


    "Brother." Song Yancheng sat down and saw his big brother become like this. It hurt at the bottom of his heart.


    He said, "brother, the doctor said you''re okay. I''ve talked to the doctor."


    "You don''t have to comfort me. I communicated with the doctor myself." Shen Jiwei wants to sit up.


    Song Yancheng helped him sit up and knew that he didn''t want Yunjin to worry, so he always asked the doctor to communicate with him instead of Yunjin.


    "Does Yunjin know?" Song Yancheng is very worried about this, but it seems that Yunjin is not here now. I''m afraid Yunjin doesn''t know yet.


    "I felt that my physical condition was unstable in the morning, so I asked Shen Cheng to find an excuse to take her back. She should accompany Xiuyuan now. " Shen Jiwei said, "I know what the doctor said. I''m afraid it''s hard for my health to improve for a while. "


    "No, brother, what can''t medical technology do now? It''s just a little toxin... "


    "You have also heard that the poison may have been brought from the dagger. I think the man was going to hurt both of us at that time. Even if he didn''t kill us on the spot, as long as he was stained with this toxin, the consequences for both of us would be unimaginable, right? "


    Song Yancheng agrees with him.


    "In that case, this toxin is certainly not an ordinary toxin. If they want to kill us, how can they find a toxin that doctors can detoxify as soon as possible?"


    "Brother!" Hearing this, song Yancheng''s heart was as heavy as a huge stone.


    "Don''t let Yunjin know about it for the time being. Just give it to the doctor." Shen Jiwei''s tone suddenly became relaxed and didn''t want song Yancheng to worry.


    Song Yancheng understood his mind.


    He is always like this. When he falls in love with a person, he would rather carry everything by himself than let the other party suffer any fear.

 Chapter 2435

    But how can you not tell Yunjin about such a thing?


    Song Yancheng was silent and finally agreed.


    He is the only one like Shen Ji. He doesn''t want Yunjin to be worried or hurt.


    They were about to talk when Yunjin knocked on the door and came in.


    With a smile on her face and soup in her hand, she said with a smile, "Ji Wei! Yancheng is back! "


    Shen Jiwei also smiled. He didn''t look well, but after Yunjin came, he was completely in another state.


    It seems that Shen Jiwei''s state is not bad. Naturally, Yunjin didn''t find any flaws in front of him.


    She filled the soup and handed it to song Yancheng first: "Yancheng, have a drink first. I heard that Grandpa Li died. I didn''t go there because I was busy. It''s hard for you. I''ll worship him next time. "


    She first handed the soup to herself. Song Yancheng had long understood that she was always the relationship between friends and brother in her mind.


    That''s why I got her such courtesy.


    She filled another bowl, went to Shen Jiwei and said, "I don''t know how to cook soup. I asked my aunt. My aunt helped me buy ingredients and stayed with me all afternoon. You drink more. My aunt says this soup is especially good for the recovery of the wound. "


    "Good." With a smile on her face, Shen Jiwei didn''t reveal anything about her physical discomfort.


    Yunjin helped him feed the soup one mouthful at a time.


    Song Yancheng was calm.


    In the past, every time he saw Shen Jiwei and Yunjin together, his heart was tingling, but reason would tell him that he would always respect their choices.


    At the moment, his mood relaxed a lot.


    Instead, another face came to mind.


    Maybe... Many things have been pressed on my heart for too long. They will gradually become light and disappear unconsciously.


    "What are you thinking?" Shen Jiwei said, "eat with me."


    Song Yancheng came back and said, "brother, eat by yourself."


    "Yunjin seldom cooks in person and brings a lot of things. Let''s eat together. " Shen Jiwei handed him the chopsticks.


    "Eat the brocade, too." Song Yancheng said.


    "I ate it. When Xiuyuan ate, I ate with him. " Yunjin said with a smile, "you eat. I have brought more. This is my first time cooking... I have no experience and cook too much. "


    Shen Jiwei looked at her spoiled.


    Song Yancheng thought about Shen Jiwei''s injury and suddenly felt that the tip of his nose was a little sour.


    He really hoped that such a happy scene would not change at all.


    Yunjin said, "then you eat. I''ll ask the doctor when Ji Wei can go back so that I can prepare. Xiuyuan also missed his father very much. He was clamoring to come. I was afraid that the environment in the hospital was bad and he had a little cold, so I didn''t let him come. "


    Hearing this, Shen Jiwei''s chopsticks stagnated slightly.


    Song Yancheng said hurriedly, "don''t ask Yunjin. I just told the doctor. The doctor said that my brother is in good condition. He could have gone back to raise him, but it''s better to stay in the hospital. At least it will be better for the body if there is a doctor to take care of him."


    "Is it?" Although Yunjin hesitated a little, he didn''t think much, "then live in the hospital and go back when it''s all right."


    Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng looked at each other, and a trace of worry flashed through their hearts at the same time.

 Chapter 2436

    Yunjin accompanied Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng came out.


    He called Tang Tian and wanted to return her ID card he got on his hand.


    The phone was connected, but there was no answer.


    He edited the text message and sent it: "you left something with me. How can I give it to you?"


    Tang Tian didn''t respond.


    Song Yancheng didn''t think much and turned back to the hospital.


    The next day, the doctor found him.


    "Officer song, it''s like this. Only the toxins contained in the body have gone deep into all the blood. I''m afraid there''s no way to remove them. Unless... "


    "Unless what?" Song Yancheng asked immediately.


    "Unless we use the umbilical cord blood of Shen Jiwei''s own child to cultivate appropriate hematopoietic stem cells and replace the hematopoietic stem cells in his body, we can have the hope of saving lives." Said the doctor.


    Song Yancheng was stunned. Umbilical cord blood?


    Yunjin gave birth to Xiuyuan. Xiuyuan should have left umbilical cord blood.


    No, and himself!


    He looked at the doctor: "doctor, my brother and I are identical twins. All genes are exactly the same. Can you replace my brother with my hematopoietic stem cells?"


    "You can try." The doctor said, "but the umbilical cord blood should also be taken early. Let''s prepare both hands, if any."


    "Good."


    Song Yancheng immediately called Shen Cheng and asked about Xiuyuan umbilical cord blood.


    "Yes, when the young grandmother gave birth to the young master, the young master specifically told me to keep it." Shen Cheng immediately said, "I''ll have someone take it and send it."


    "Be quick. And... You must remember that you can''t tell Yunjin about it. Not a word to her! "


    Shen Cheng also vaguely understood the importance of the situation.


    Shen Jiwei had warned him so before.


    He answered and hung up.


    The doctor looked at Song Yancheng. In fact, he didn''t tell Shen Jiwei''s closest family member Yunjin, which had violated the doctor''s professional ethics.


    But the doctor can understand Shen Jiwei''s mood. Who is willing to let his favorite people worry about themselves?


    Song Yancheng said to the doctor, "doctor, start checking my physical condition. If my hematopoietic stem cells are useful to my brother, I hope my brother can have surgery as soon as possible. "


    "Good." The doctor agreed, and they also hoped for an early operation.


    "If you can, is there much hope for my brother''s cure?" Song Yan is really worried.


    The doctor shook his head slightly: "officer song, I can''t assure you about this. We can only do our best to do what we should do. As for the final result, we dare not conclude. "


    Song Yancheng also understands that doctors are people, not gods, and they can only do things within their ability.


    Thinking of this, he was in a low and bitter mood. He hadn''t had such a mood for a long time.


    Song Yancheng walks into the ward. Yunjin is still talking with Shen Jiwei.


    Song Yancheng was stunned for a while before he went in.


    "Brother, I have a case to ask you." Song Yancheng smiled and didn''t show it at all.


    Shen Jiwei said with a smile, "Yunjin, can you ask your subordinates to buy me a cup of milk tea? Suddenly I was greedy. "


    "OK, I''ll go now." Yunjin said with a smile, "you talk. What does Yancheng want?"


    "Kumquat, lemon, half pond, ice." Song Yancheng deliberately made it complicated. Yunjin can go a little longer.


    Yunjin turned and went out.

 Chapter 2437

    Song Yancheng quickly told Shen Jiwei what the doctor had just said.


    Shen Jiwei was a little relieved.


    "Brother, I said, you will be fine. Right? " Song Yancheng comforted him.


    Knowing that he is not worried about his own physical condition at all, the only person who can''t let go is Yunjin.


    "Yancheng, I want you to promise me one thing." Shen Jiwei''s look suddenly became dignified.


    Song Yancheng said, "brother, don''t do this. The doctors said that as long as the hematopoietic stem cells are cultured, there will be no problem."


    Shen Jiwei smiled bitterly. No one knows his physical condition better than himself.


    He said, "Yancheng, you can replace me."


    Song Yancheng didn''t understand him for a moment.


    "I mean, let''s change our identity, you become me and continue to live in my name. I don''t want Yunjin to worry. "


    "Brother!" Song Yancheng understands that Shen Jiwei wants to become Shen Jiwei and live in his place.


    "Yancheng, please be my brother." Shen Jiwei looked at Song Yancheng with burning eyes.


    He knew that song Yancheng also liked brocade.


    If you are really dead, how can Yunjin withstand this blow? She will never be happy in her future life, and she will never pursue any happiness in life.


    If he dies, Yunjin''s life will "die" like this. This is not what he wants to see at all.


    Only if he lives can Yunjin live well.


    "No, brother, you''ll get better. How can this be... We haven''t recovered justice for your mother. Your own injury may have been caused by Mrs. he. All these accounts haven''t been recovered. How can you have an accident?"


    "Yancheng!" Shen Jiwei grabbed his hand. "If it''s an opportunity for surgery, isn''t the success rate high? Do you want to see Yunjin live in pain and hopelessness for most of your life? "


    Song Yancheng, of course, didn''t want to.


    Even if I don''t want to see any grievance in Yunjin.


    But not in this way.


    "But..."


    "I know it''s hard for you, too. After all, you will no longer be yourself. But to live in my name... "Just like Shen Jiwei''s proposal, it is also a pain in the heart. No one will feel better.


    But for Yunjin, he knew his choice was worth it.


    Shen Jiwei looked at Song Yancheng with earnest eyes.


    In fact, song Yancheng knows that Shen Jiwei is perfecting Yunjin and himself. Shen Jiwei knows that he also likes Yunjin, so he is willing to complete and let go in this way.


    It''s just


    Song Yancheng thought of something else.


    However, he nodded after all and said, "OK, brother, I promise you. But you should also do the surgery. You can''t give up now. If you get better, we''ll change it back. "


    "Good." Shen Jiwei nodded.


    Once such a decision was made, Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng immediately changed their identities.


    They are identical twins. They look very similar. People who first met them can''t tell who their brothers are.


    Even cloud brocade couldn''t distinguish clearly at first.


    Especially at the beginning, song Yancheng and Shen Jiwei liked to wear the same white shirts, which made people unable to distinguish between their true and false.

 Chapter 2438

    Just in temperament, Shen Jiwei is calm, domineering and cold.


    Song Yancheng is more sensitive, sharp and smart.


    But it is as like as two peas in the two person''s hair style. Basically, the difference between them is not big.


    When Yunjin bought back milk tea, the two people had changed over.


    It is reasonable that Yunjin is easy to distinguish the differences between the two people, so the two people are most worried about Yunjin.


    So Shen Jiwei temporarily avoided it. If two people are not together at the same time, it will be much more difficult to distinguish.


    As soon as Yunjin came back, he found that there was only someone on the hospital bed. He came forward and said, "Ji Wei, didn''t he say he wanted to drink milk tea? Why are you lying down? Why don''t I put it aside and give you a drink when it''s hot. "


    Song Yancheng was lying in the hospital bed. Seeing her so warm and soft, her heart was a little soft. At the moment, even if she was willing to do these things on behalf of Shen Jiwei, she was also willing.


    "Yes." Song Yancheng answered softly.


    "What about Yancheng? I bought it for him, but the man disappeared. " Yunjin said with a smile and put it in the small refrigerator.


    Put these away. Yunjin was about to speak when the phone rang.


    She quickly picked it up: "Uncle Mo, uncle. Got it? I''ll be right here! "


    "Ji Wei, uncle Mo and his uncle said that Mrs. he had been found to be related to the explosion at that time. I''ll go there now. You have a good rest first, and I''ll be back soon. " Yunjin kissed him on the forehead, and then turned and ran out.


    After a short time together, she naturally couldn''t find the flaw. She didn''t know that song Yancheng was lying in bed instead of Shen Jiwei.


    Song Yancheng was slightly relieved and suddenly thought of Tang Tian.


    But that thought just flashed by. Since he promised Shen Jiwei to help, he would certainly do it first.


    Shen Jiwei has gone out. He has to explain to the doctor. Otherwise, things will help.


    Although doctors can''t distinguish their appearance, they can''t understand Shen Jiwei''s physical condition. Therefore, it is most important for doctors not to help.


    Yunjin hurried to see cold tomorrow night and Mo Chenyi.


    "Well, the explosion in country X was originally caused by Mrs. he who knew that there were some power struggles in their country, so she made special use of this to frame Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng." Mo Chenyi took out the data and said.


    "Well, even without Mrs. he, the bombing will always happen, right?" Yunjin said.


    "Yes, there will be an explosion without Mrs. he. In fact, it was Mrs. he who decided that the explosion would happen that kept her eyes on the explosion. At the right time, she helped the people of country x lead the suspects to Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng. "


    Yunjin bit her lip: "this Mrs. he is really vicious. Although Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng are the president''s sons, they are old stories many years ago. They were originally shenbingwang''s conspiracy to see their biological father and son turn against each other on this day. Mrs. he is good. It seems that Shen Bingwang wants to go step by step, making relatives hurt and enemies fast. "


    "She won''t care about this. She just wants to plan more interests for herself and her son, and will never take the interests of others into her heart." It''s cold tomorrow night. I don''t like Mrs. he.

 Chapter 2439

    Yunjin looked at her uncle: "uncle, can you convict Mrs. he by giving the evidence to the president now? Even if Mrs. he pleads guilty, he Feng can''t directly convict her, which will affect the future of the presidential palace and his own future? "


    He Ming nodded his head for the country and the family, but it may not be true. The problem now is that people in country x do not want to carry the pot for power and profit. They directly want to throw the pot to Mrs. he, saying that Mrs. he did it and killed the general of country X. I''m afraid the people of country X have arrived at the presidential palace. "


    "Ah!" Yunjin couldn''t help exclaiming, "these people really have super smart minds one by one. None of them is willing to admit defeat easily. Things have become good for everyone. Things didn''t succeed. Sure enough, no one is willing to carry this pot. Isn''t Mrs. he forced to have no way out now?"


    "Yes, so I''ll tell you the situation. You also convey Ji Wei and Yancheng. Now things are not only theirs, but also don''t worry. Things have developed into the competition for the interests of the upper class, and the relationship with us has been very weak." Mo Chenyi shook his head and didn''t expect to come to this step.


    But now it''s good. We don''t need everyone to do it. Mrs. he must be overwhelmed.


    Even if he Feng wants to protect her for his family or country, he may not have the ability to suppress things now.


    Moreover, even if things are suppressed, Mrs. he''s status in the presidential palace is basically not guaranteed.


    Indirectly, it can be said that Mrs. he carried a stone and hit her own foot.


    "Yes." Yunjin is also quite pleased.


    It must be hard for Mrs. he to leave this time.


    She looked at Mo Chenyi and the cold tomorrow night and said with a smile, "this time thanks to Uncle Mo and uncle Mo''s help, otherwise, I alone don''t know when Ben is busy."


    "If you don''t say anything, that''s what we should do." Mo Chenyi said.


    "If it weren''t for uncle Mo''s wise God and military general to investigate the matter clearly, don''t talk about us. Even they in country X are still in the dark. Uncle Mo is still powerful." Yunjin always had a good relationship with them, and his mouth was sweet. A few words made Mo Chenyi smile.


    "You child." Mo Chenyi smiled and patted her on the head. "Originally, Mo Zheng said he hadn''t eaten with you for a long time. This time, he would invite you home anyway, but I know Ji Wei is hospitalized, and you don''t have that mind. When it''s ready, come with Ji Wei. "


    "OK. Last time Mo Zheng came to the hospital to see Ji Wei, I said that he couldn''t wait to invite him to dinner next time. " Yunjin smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    After Song Yancheng and Shen Jiwei changed their identities, because Shen Jiwei wanted to continue hospitalization after all.


    So song Yancheng had to take a long leave at the police station first.


    Xiao Gao asked on the phone, "what''s the matter, officer song? Are you sure you want to take such a long leave?"


    "I''m sure there''s something wrong at home. I can''t leave, so I can only ask for leave temporarily. I''ll explain it to my superiors. You help me get rid of some things on my hand. " Song Yancheng said.


    "All right." Xiao Gao readily agreed, but song Yancheng has always had major cases to deal with, which he can''t manage.

 Chapter 2440

    Maybe song Yancheng has something important to do this time?


    Song Yancheng was lying in the hospital bed and suddenly received a text message from Tang Tian: "you mean ID card? Where are you? I''ll pick it up sometime. "


    Song Yancheng is now inconvenient to see her again. He edited a text message and sent it to her: "you say a place and I''ll have someone send it to you."


    "That''s OK." Tang Tian quickly gave a list of addresses.


    Song Yancheng held his mobile phone and felt an inexplicable emotion at the bottom of his heart.


    The feeling of Tang Tian is very strange. It''s an unspeakable emotion.


    In the face of Tang Tian, his self-control has never been so poor.


    She was his first and only woman.


    Before that, he really never thought that something would happen with a strange woman.


    Ji has only one identity. Now he can only be the only one.


    He asked Shen Jiwei''s subordinates to come over, put Tang Tian''s ID card into the envelope and said, "this is what Yancheng left behind. Take it to his subordinate Xiao Gao."


    Then he called Xiao Gao in his own capacity: "Xiao Gao, Shen Jiwei''s subordinates will send something. You go to a place and give it to a woman. "


    Tang Tian finished work, took off her makeup and high heels, then changed her clothes and went out.


    Thinking of seeing Shen Jiwei, she was inexplicably nervous at the bottom of her heart.


    Then she was relieved. There was nothing to be nervous about. What happened that day was also an accident, and it wasn''t her intention.


    If she hadn''t met those gangsters and drugged her, how could she be like that day?


    Besides, didn''t he enjoy it?


    When she arrived at the coffee shop Tang Tian had arranged, she sat down and ordered a cup of coffee. A young man ran in, sat beside her and said, "are you Miss Tang Tian Tang?"


    "Are you?" Tang Tian didn''t expect that the person waiting was not the same as the man that day.


    I was a little disappointed.


    "I was sent by officer song. This is what he asked me to give you. You check it. " Xiao Gao handed something to Tang Tian.


    Tang Tian was even more disappointed. He took it up, looked at it and said, "there''s no problem."


    "That''s good. I''ll go first, Miss Tang. Look back, officer song mentioned me and say a few good words for me." Xiao Gao piled up a smile and ran away.


    He never saw any woman appear in front of police officer song. Suddenly he saw Tang Tian and thought of song Yancheng''s smile. He secretly determined that Tang Tian was song Yancheng''s girlfriend. Naturally, he would say such words.


    Tang Tian was puzzled. He put his certificate into his wallet and thought to himself that the man, surnamed song, was a police officer. It seemed that his position was still very high.


    But why didn''t he come by himself? Tang Tian was worried about gain and loss.


    She knocked on her head, scolded herself for thinking too much, picked up her coffee and put all those messy ideas aside.


    After Song Yancheng and Shen Jiwei switched over, Shen Jiwei''s condition became more serious, and song Yancheng obviously had no problem.


    The next day, song Yancheng can be discharged from the hospital.


    Yunjin came early in the morning and said to song Yancheng with a smile, "Ji Wei, you can leave the hospital right away. The doctor is already opening the discharge formalities for you. By the way, why didn''t you see Yancheng? "

 Chapter 2441

    "He has a lot of things. I told him not to use it." Song Yancheng pretended to be very similar. His tone was low and spoiled. It sounded no different from Shen Jiwei.


    "Well, Shen Cheng has come anyway." Yunjin said with a smile, "just have Shen Cheng."


    Song Yancheng is no stranger to Shen Cheng. Besides, Shen Jiwei has explained all the details he should explain.


    Shen Cheng and Yunjin took something and got on the bus. The doctor came up to song Yancheng and whispered, "officer song, his physical condition is worse. He had a nosebleed this morning. He couldn''t stop it. "


    "What about hematopoietic stem cells? My pairing? Is Xiuyuan''s umbilical cord blood paired? " Song Yancheng''s heart was pulled up.


    "Officer song, have you ever had a blood transfusion before?" Asked the doctor.


    Song Yancheng nodded: "of course."


    During his years as an undercover, which day was not spent in a sea of blood? He doesn''t remember how many times he was hurt.


    On several serious occasions, he was sent to the hospital for blood transfusion.


    "Your body has received blood transfusion and other people''s blood cells before, so your blood can''t be used anymore." The doctor shook his head and said.


    "This... How can this happen?" Song Yancheng was really puzzled, "aren''t my genes exactly the same as my brother?"


    "This is a medical problem. It''s hard for me to tell what it is. But I''ve consulted with many experts. Your blood cells don''t work. As for the umbilical cord blood repaired far away, it can''t be used. " The doctor said, "does he have a daughter?"


    Song Yancheng shook his head: "no, Xiuyuan is his only child. Does any daughter have anything to do with this? "


    "Officer song, let me tell you briefly that the male chromosome is XY, while the female chromosome is XX. Now there are only a few physical problems. We need to use the female X chromosome close to him to help him with surgery. Because statistics show that, like other mammals, women live longer than men on average and are more resistant to sepsis, infection or trauma, which comes from the X chromosome. Of all microRNAs found in gene sequences, 10% exist on X chromosome. If there are only a few daughters, we will have great confidence in our operation. " The doctor explained.


    "What about my mother? Where''s my mother''s X chromosome? She gave birth to my brother. Should her be ok? " Song Yancheng asked immediately.


    "If she has never received a blood transfusion, it is OK if she is under the age of 45." The doctor nodded.


    Song Yancheng was stunned.


    My mother had heart surgery and blood transfusion before, and she was more than 45 years old.


    The doctor looked at him and was embarrassed and hesitant. He said, "officer song, we really have no way..."


    "What if my brother has another daughter with Yunjin now?"


    "Weishao now has toxins in his body. If he has another child, the child''s body will also have a high probability of carrying toxins. At that time, he can''t save weishao, but one more child suffers..." the doctor doesn''t agree with this method. "Besides, weishao''s physical condition is very bad now. I expect he can only last less than half a year at most, and can''t wait for October to conceive."


    Song Yancheng pinched his fist, was hit in his heart and suddenly hurt.


    His eyes were red and he said, "my brother, is there no other way?"

 Chapter 2442

    "Officer song, I have contacted experts in the United States. I even asked many old experts and checked countless materials. Unless there is only one daughter, otherwise, we really... "The doctor couldn''t go on.


    Song Yancheng is a little erratic.


    Although he and Shen Jiwei have rarely been together since childhood, they have always had a strong telepathy between identical twins and brothers.


    Although getting along is limited, he actually understands that Shen Jiwei has always considered for him and will cover up for him in case of anything.


    And is it not so in his heart? Brothers connect their hearts. They can not only feel the same love, but also feel the same pain.


    At the moment, song Yancheng could hardly stand still.


    Even if he can replace Shen Jiwei and comfort Yunjin all his life?


    He is willing to sacrifice his whole life as Shen Jiwei. He would rather Shen Jiwei live and live well in this world!


    "Young master."


    "Ji Wei."


    Shen Cheng and Yunjin came from a distance.


    Song Yancheng regained his mood and looked at Yunjin gently.


    "Young master, let''s get on the bus first." Shen Cheng stretched out his hand to hold song Yancheng.


    "Where do you need your help? I''m not in my 70s and 80s. I can''t walk anymore. " Song Yancheng pushed him away, and his tone was almost the same as Shen Jiwei.


    Shen Cheng grabbed his hair and said with a smile, "well, well, I know you want your little grandmother to help you. I''ll just make way."


    Yunjin reached out to hold song Yancheng and said with a smile, "Ji Wei, my aunt knew you were leaving the hospital today, so I came home with my uncle early in the morning and said I would cook delicious food for you and celebrate."


    When she held song Yancheng, she always felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Maybe he is too tired. Besides, Shen Jiwei is also hurt these days. He has lived in the hospital for several days. How can he be the same as before? Yunjin thought with relief.


    Watching them go out, Shen Jiwei hid his figure from behind the door and spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    The doctor quickly helped him to sit down, quickly hung the bottle on him, and whispered, "only little, you must have a good rest, otherwise, I''m afraid..."


    The doctor didn''t finish the rest, but Shen Jiwei understood.


    The doctor said that Shen Jiwei had a life span of less than half a year, which was very clear in his heart. The weakness of his body had clearly told him all this.


    Shen Jiwei''s face is printed on the glass window. He has always been strong. Now he is too thin, and there are blood stains on the corners of his lips.


    He doesn''t want Yunjin to see herself like this, nor does he want her to live in pain for the rest of her life, so he is very satisfied with his current arrangement.


    Song Yancheng also likes Yunjin. He will live instead of himself and take care of Yunjin all his life.


    And Xiuyuan.


    Only such arrangements and plans are the best.


    Shen Jiwei''s painstaking efforts surged fiercely, and he couldn''t help vomiting a big mouthful of blood.


    The doctor quickly asked him to lie down, brought warm water to rinse his mouth, and said, "only less, it''s better to find a credible person to take care of you, such as Shen Cheng..."


    "No Shen Jiwei refused.


    If more people know, Yunjin may know more in the future. He doesn''t want to take this risk.


    The doctor had to be silent.


    "Also, in front of outsiders, please call me officer song." Shen Jiwei doesn''t want to reveal his stuffing.

 Chapter 2443

    "OK, but less... No, officer song. Ring me if you have something. " The doctor answered and helped him cover up before he left.


    Yunjin and song Yancheng returned home.


    Cold tomorrow night and Lin Mo Tong were there. Seeing them, they smiled and said, "Ji Wei, congratulations on leaving the hospital. My aunt knows you like bass best and steamed one for you. "


    "Thank you, aunt." Song Yancheng is familiar with them, so he is no stranger to talking.


    Xiuyuan ran to song Yancheng and opened his hand to hug him.


    Song Yancheng held him in his arms. Listening to Xiuyuan calling dad Bi, he hugged him tightly.


    Lin Mo Tong brought up the food and everyone ate it together.


    In the afternoon, cold tomorrow night and Lin Mo Tong left. Shen Cheng quickly avoided them and wanted to leave time for them to be alone.


    In fact, song Yancheng is a little embarrassed.


    He really likes Yunjin for a long time. It''s good.


    But after knowing that Yunjin and Shen Jiwei are in love, he has done a long ideological work for himself to give up Yunjin.


    Besides, later he met Tang Tian.


    What''s more, he is supposed to call Yunjin''s sister-in-law now.


    To make him interact with Yunjin intimately, he really can''t cross the barrier in his heart.


    Fortunately, before he could find an excuse, Xiuyuan cried and clamored for a nap.


    Yunjin regretfully picked up Xiuyuan and said to him, "Ji Wei, go and have a rest first. I''ll accompany Xiuyuan and coax him to sleep."


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Song Yancheng knows that there will be embarrassment sooner or later, but the later the embarrassment comes, the better.


    Even if he still has no feelings for Yunjin, he can''t ignore Shen Jiwei and have anything with Yunjin.


    He went back to his study to read the documents. Shen Jiwei said that he can no longer design weapons in the future, but he must be familiar with them in order to be competent for this identity.


    Since Song Yancheng has promised, he will never break his promise.


    He read it for a while. With his intelligence, it''s not too difficult to learn these contents.


    Thinking of Shen Jiwei, song Yancheng immediately called him.


    "Brother..."


    On the phone, Shen Jiwei''s voice seemed very weak, even if there was no sound.


    "Brother?" Song Yancheng was surprised.


    There came the doctor''s voice: "are you?"


    "How''s my brother?"


    "But he fainted." When the doctor heard that it was him, he said.


    "Wasn''t it good before? Why did it suddenly deteriorate so quickly?" Song Yancheng asked anxiously.


    The doctor also had some helplessness: "this toxin is like this. At the beginning, it doesn''t feel much. The later it is, the more aggressive it is. The virus fission is very fast, and the natural condition worsens quickly."


    "I''ll come and have a look!" Song Yancheng said immediately.


    He stood up and went out. Shen Cheng immediately followed him: "young master, do you need me to follow?"


    "No, I''ll go to the hospital. Yancheng is ill. I''ll go and have a look." He said, driving away.


    Shen Cheng had to stop.


    Yunjin coaxed Xiuyuan to sleep. When she returned to her room and study, she didn''t see Shen Jiwei and ran down.


    "Shen Cheng, where''s Ji Wei?"


    "The young master said that officer song seemed to be ill and went to the hospital." Shen Cheng said, "he looks very anxious. I wanted to follow him, but the young master wouldn''t let him."


    Yunjin also worried: "no wonder I haven''t seen Yancheng these two days. It turned out that he was ill and didn''t know what happened. I''ll call and ask. "

 Chapter 2444

    She called Shen Jiwei''s cell phone directly.


    Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng have changed their mobile phones, so the person who received the call is song Yancheng.


    "Ji Wei, I heard that Yan Cheng is ill? What the hell is going on? Is it serious? " Yunjin asked anxiously.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a cold." Song Yancheng said calmly that Shen Jiwei didn''t want people to see him now, so song Yancheng had to take it for him first.


    Yunjin always felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. She couldn''t say what was wrong, but the feeling of being stabbed made her flustered.


    What is it?


    Do you worry about song Yancheng? She knows she won''t. for song Yancheng, she has long been treated as a friend.


    And song Yancheng just caught a cold.


    She whispered, "nothing else?"


    "No Song Yancheng''s voice is still calm.


    "Well, Ji Wei, be careful when you drive back." Yunjin told him, for fear of any accident.


    These two days, Shen Jiwei was well and discharged from the hospital. His heart was even more at sixes and sevens. Yunjin couldn''t understand what it was because of.


    I had to persuade myself to let go and don''t think too much.


    Shen Cheng saw her sad face and said, "young grandma, is officer song all right?"


    "It''s all right. It''s just a little thing." Yunjin reluctantly smiled and always felt flustered.


    "Is there anything else?" Shen Cheng said quickly, "why don''t I let AI Jia come with you."


    Seeing that he mentioned AI Jia, Yunjin suddenly smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Do you really want her to accompany me, or do you just want to see her?"


    Shen Cheng blushed and said, "what do I want to see her?"


    "Well, I''ll call Aijia myself." Yunjin calls Aijia, and she really wants to see her.


    Soon, Aijia came over. She happened to take her leave on duty today. As soon as she came in, she smiled and said, "only leave the hospital. I originally said I wanted to come and have a look. I was afraid to disturb your two worlds."


    "Come on, sit in." Yunjin said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The presidential palace, the people of country X came to the door as expected.


    They don''t want to assume the responsibility of competing for power and profit in their own country and put it all on Mrs. he.


    "Mr. President, if Mrs. he hadn''t encouraged people to put bombs in the goods to frame Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng, general Pei of our country wouldn''t have died. So we still hope to talk to Mrs. he about this matter. " The ambassador from country x is very polite, but also very firm.


    He Feng looked serious and plain, his face was tight and said, "country x believes that our country s interferes in your country''s internal affairs?"


    "No, it''s not a matter between countries." The ambassadors of country X are also unwilling to let things become a matter between countries, but they must explain to both at home and abroad, so it is inevitable to throw the pot, "it''s just a private matter. I hope Mr. President doesn''t have to think so much."


    He Feng communicated with them for a long time before sending them away.


    Although in this matter, country x will not ask too much, but make a gesture to prove that they are not competing for power and profit.


    However, the impact of the pressure on Mrs. he should not be underestimated.

 Chapter 2445

    "Sir, we will try our best to negotiate with country x to calm down this matter." General Wu said.


    "You do it." He Feng is a little tired. In this matter, even for the sake of national reputation, he must protect Mrs. he.


    Just the thought of what Mrs. he did made him very angry.


    General Wu continued to negotiate with the people of state X.


    Mrs. he was also frightened by this matter. Although she had a good wrist, she didn''t think whether she could carry the pot once others threw it over.


    Seeing he Feng coming towards her, she stood up from the bed and said, "husband, have the people of country x left?"


    "Leaving is leaving, but there is nothing less to negotiate. Fortunately, the country was not involved in this incident, otherwise it would not be clear. "


    "That''s good, that''s good." Mrs. he knows that he Feng has pressed things down.


    As long as you have nothing to do, everything will be fine.


    He Feng said lightly, "from now on, you move away from the presidential palace. We agree to divorce."


    "Ah!" Mrs. he couldn''t help shouting, "why divorce?"


    "Do you need to ask why? Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng have gone too far! National interests and interests of all parties have been involved. This time, if country x itself does not want to make things big, do you think you can retreat? It''s still a small matter for you to suffer. It''s a great shame to humiliate the country! "


    He Feng was very angry and serious. Mrs. he opened her mouth and hardly dared to argue again.


    "If you move to the villa I have prepared for you, there will be bodyguards to take care of your safety." He Feng said.


    Mrs. he understood that what he meant was to have her whereabouts completely monitored, and his every move was under his control.


    He will never give her freedom.


    "Husband... You can''t do this. You will have an election later. If we divorce or even separate now, people outside will be bad for your reputation!" Mrs. he still wants to fight for it, but she is not willing to lose her freedom.


    "No more. Whether he can succeed has nothing to do with marriage. If the outside world likes to talk, let them talk. " He Feng has made up his mind.


    If he can succeed the president but fails to manage his family well, it will be meaningless for the president to succeed or not.


    "Do you even want your home for the two sons outside?" Mrs. he gnashed her teeth in anger.


    "Your heart is only so big! What did Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng do? Do you want to frame their brother like this? Even ignore the national reputation! The last time you arranged for someone to assassinate Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng, the evidence is conclusive! If I didn''t want to be a husband and wife, I wouldn''t have said this to you today! You should reflect on what you have done yourself! "


    He Feng said and left.


    Mrs. he sat down powerlessly on the bed and watched him leave.


    Soon, a bodyguard went upstairs and said, "madam, please."


    Mrs. he suddenly understood that he Feng could no longer protect himself.


    It''s all over.


    What she did is over.


    Apart from not taking her out for public trial, everything she has now is exactly the same as the body of guilt.

 Chapter 2446

    He Feng will no longer be on her side.


    The kindness between husband and wife is also completely cut off.


    None of the bodyguards that Mrs. he is familiar with. They are all strange faces.


    This means that there will be no convenient opportunity for her to do anything in the future.


    Mrs. he had to leave with the bodyguard.


    He Feng didn''t even come out to give him a look.


    I''m really disappointed in her.


    Mrs. he looked pale and disappointed. She asked the bodyguards around her: "where are Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng? Isn''t Shen Jiwei hurt? "


    She remembered that the dagger she had given to the assassin was smeared with a toxin brought from abroad. This toxin was fatal, but no one would find it two days before it was poisoned.


    Even the best and most professional doctors can only detect the toxin when it occurs.


    But at that time, it was found that the effect of treatment had been greatly reduced.


    At the thought of this, Mrs. he calmed down a little.


    The bodyguard said, "Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng have been discharged from the hospital. There is nothing to do."


    "How could it be?" Mrs. he was like a discouraged ball. Did they leave the hospital?


    That means Shen Jiwei''s okay? How is that possible? At the beginning, Shen Jiwei Mingming was stabbed on his arm and hurt very badly. How can he be all right now?


    Is it true that even God is blessing them?


    How did this happen?


    "Madam, please." When the bodyguard saw her stop, he hurried again.


    "Hahaha, how could they be all right? How is that possible? " Mrs. he was still muttering to herself all the way.


    Some subordinates reported to He Feng.


    "What do you mean? Does she feel that she is only willing to die when Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng are about to die? " He Feng really felt that he couldn''t understand his wife more and more.


    He didn''t even know about the two sons before. Who knows that fortune has made people? Now he knows that the two sons still exist, but Mrs. he wants to kill them with her own hands.


    At this time, she still wants them to die.


    To tell the truth, Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng have no way to choose their own birth.


    He Feng also felt great guilt for the two sons.


    Originally they were born with love, but they were used by Shen Bingwang for so long.


    Shen Bingwang pushed them out just before he was brought to justice. Why didn''t he want to make the presidential palace more dangerous?


    "Check the physical condition of Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng." He Feng said immediately.


    Soon the news came back and said, "Sir, Shen Jiwei seems to be all right and has been discharged from the hospital, but song Yancheng is in hospital. He can''t find his condition and doesn''t know what''s going on."


    "Can''t find the condition?" He Feng was slightly surprised at the bottom of his heart.


    He stood up and said, "I''ll go to the hospital."


    After all, he is his own son. He is always worried.


    "But... Sir, your current situation is really not suitable to appear in the hospital. There will be a re-election soon. It''s up to you whether you can succeed or not. If Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng explode, it will be very unfavorable to your election. "


    He Feng said, "anyway, it''s time for me to have a look."


    Power is endless, but other things are always easy to turn into nothing.

 Chapter 2447

    As soon as he was about to take a step, he Kang came back. As soon as he entered the door, he said anxiously, "Dad, where''s my mother? They said you took my mother away, didn''t they? For Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng, you treat my mother like this! My mother has worked hard with you all her life. How can you treat her like this? "


    "Your mother has done too many things. Now she needs to calm down and reflect. As for yourself, the same is true. Come on, take the young master down to have a rest. "


    "Dad! You really do everything for the two wild species outside! " He Kang was mad. "Why, everything you have now has the credit of your mother. Now you want to abandon your mother to find other feelings. I don''t allow you to do so!"


    The staff nearby quickly advised, "young master, this is not the case. Madam, she is inseparable from the bombing of country X. now country X has come to her. Even if you want to protect her, sir, you must give an explanation to country X. otherwise, it involves the major event of diplomatic relations between the two countries. Mr. is not without good offices. "


    He Kang looked at them: "country x slanders my mother, and you believe it? I think you are just an excuse. You just don''t want me and my mother to have a foothold in the presidential palace! You all did it on purpose! To clear the way for the two wild species outside! "


    "Rebel!" He Feng slapped him in the face.


    He Kang was so angry that he turned and strode out.


    He Feng stopped and looked cold and hard, and his staff didn''t dare to persuade him any more.


    He Feng finally came to the hospital.


    He came secretly, but how could the attending doctor ignore him? Or took him into the ward.


    In the ward, he saw two sons.


    Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng were surprised to see him coming. No one spoke, but looked at him calmly.


    He Feng saw at a glance that Shen Jiwei''s physical condition was abnormal. His condition worsened sharply. He could see the abnormal situation at a glance.


    However, now Shen Jiwei''s clothes, appearance and even everything are the appearance of song Yancheng. He Feng wondered why Shen Jiwei was injured in the presidential palace before, but now Song Yancheng is sick?


    "Doctor, how is he? Because of what? " He Feng asked.


    The doctor said, "officer song''s condition is..."


    "It''s cancer." Shen Jiwei interface said, the tone is completely song Yancheng, "already in treatment."


    He knew that if it was a toxin, he Feng could quickly guess their identity exchange. After all, everyone knew that Shen Jiwei was the injured, not song Yancheng.


    So if it''s cancer, there''s no doubt about others.


    The doctor had to nod and agree: "it''s cancer."


    "When did you find it?" He Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of love.


    After all, they are their own sons, or two sons with such promise.


    It would be a great pity to lose any one.


    "Just a few days. You know, don''t tell others, lest outsiders guess. " Shen Jiwei said again, mainly worried that Yunjin knew.


    He Feng said, "have you asked experts for consultation? How serious is it? "


    "I''ve done everything I should do. I don''t bother you to remember." Shen Jiwei''s words were not polite. It was Mrs. he who led to all this.


    But he guessed that he Feng would not deal with Mrs. he, so it is futile to say anything else now.

 Chapter 2448

    The two brothers will not lead the presidential palace.


    They do not need any concern from the presidential palace.


    I didn''t want to cling to the presidential palace.


    For the arrival of He Feng, their mood is only flat.


    What else does he Feng want to say, but Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng don''t want to talk anymore. He can only turn and leave.


    But the more I think about it, the more wrong it is.


    After he Feng got on the bus, he said, "bring me the attending doctor."


    Soon, the attending doctor was taken to He Feng''s car and sat in the VIP car face to face with He Feng. The doctor was very nervous.


    He is now facing the president of s country! Inexplicable invisible pressure put his hands cramped on his legs.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with song Yancheng''s condition?" He Feng spoke.


    "Mr. President, officer song has just said that he is cancer."


    "I want you to say."


    The doctor hesitated. In front of the president, this great psychological pressure is really difficult to describe in words.


    He had to say: "the condition is relatively serious. The most optimistic expectation is that it can only survive for half a year."


    "Is there any way?"


    "No


    He Feng stared at the doctor and said faintly, "what kind of cancer, what kind of cancer? Where is the medical record? "


    "This..." where did the doctor want to know this? How can he get a complete medical record.


    Don''t mention him. Even Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng didn''t think about doing a play and making a full set of medical records.


    "You are the attending doctor of song Yancheng. You don''t even have a medical record, and you don''t even know what kind of cancer he is?" He Feng''s tone was full of doubt, "if you dare to cheat..."


    The doctor''s sweat went down. He knew he couldn''t hide it no matter what. He could only whisper: "it''s not cancer, it''s poisoning. The last time they came out of the presidential palace, when they were injured, they were poisoned by a very strange toxin. "


    "Shen Jiwei was injured last time. Why is song Yancheng dying now?" Sure enough, he Feng heard the flaw.


    The doctor couldn''t hide it anymore, and there was no need to hide it. He said, "in fact, the sick person is Shen Jiwei, not song Yancheng. But Shen Jiwei doesn''t want to make Yunjin sad when he dies, so their brothers have changed their identities now. They are all for Yunjin. "


    When he Feng heard this, his heart throbbed.


    When the doctor finished, he was also very nervous. It was neither said nor said. He was not easy to be a man in front of He Feng or Shen Jiwei.


    "You go down first." He Feng said.


    "Mr. President, don''t talk about it. Don''t tell people outside. After all, it''s about Yunjin, and I dare not..."


    "Go on, don''t you think Mr. President has such discretion?" The staff next to him opened the door and invited the doctor down.


    He Feng also got off the bus. His staff quickly stopped him: "Mr. President..."


    He Feng ignored and returned to the ward.


    Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng were suspicious when they saw him return.


    "What are you doing back?" Song Yancheng said unhappily.


    "The doctor has told me everything."


    "Doctor, he..." didn''t song Yancheng tell him not to talk nonsense?


    He Feng said lightly, "you don''t have to blame the doctor. He didn''t dare not say it in front of me."

 Chapter 2449

    Song Yancheng stopped talking.


    Shen Jiwei looked up at He Feng and he Feng said, "what''s the matter with toxins? Where did you come from? "


    It''s good not to mention this. When it comes to this, song Yan is angry: "where did he come from? We were in the presidential palace with a stabbed dagger. As for the man who stabbed us, I heard that he was your own bodyguard and retired special forces in the presidential palace. Where did the toxin come from? Didn''t the people in your Presidential Palace count it? "


    Shen Jiwei stopped him with his eyes, looked at He Feng and said, "the toxin was given by the people in the presidential palace. I think the president knows who did it. "


    "Go to her and get the antidote." He Feng said to his staff.


    "No." Shen Jiwei shook his head. "If you are stained with toxin, you can dissolve it with medicine in the first two days. There is no such antidote in the hospital. However, this toxin was extremely difficult to detect in the first two days. By the time it was detected, it was too late. The toxin had eroded all hematopoietic stem cells. Even if it was used, it was just a mantis arm in the cart and had no effect. "


    When he Feng heard this, he was very sad.


    This is his son after all! My wife can do it!


    And still use such an extreme method. From the beginning, I didn''t intend to leave them two alive!


    "Is there no other way?" He Feng asked.


    "No more. Only the X chromosome in the blood of immediate female relatives is useful and can generate new hematopoietic stem cells. But my mother is old and in poor health. In addition, she has had blood transfusion before, so she can''t use it at all. So there''s no way. " Song Yancheng said.


    "Have a daughter right away?" He Feng had the same idea as song Yancheng.


    "My brother already has toxins in his body. How can my daughter save him? The daughter may still have problems. "


    Hearing this, he Feng was silent.


    Although modern medical technology is very developed, there are still many fields that human beings can''t touch and solve.


    Looking at Shen Jiwei''s haggard appearance, he Feng couldn''t bear it.


    But even if you are anxious, you are powerless.


    Song Yancheng said lightly, "go back. My brother doesn''t need you to worry here. As long as you don''t say it, don''t let Yunjin know. My brother''s only wish is not to make Yunjin sad. "


    He Feng''s heart is like a huge stone. Shen Jiwei is ill this time. Their brothers know that Mrs. he did it, but they didn''t come to him to ask for justice. It can be seen that they are also dead hearted to him and know that he has shown mercy to Mrs. he.


    Indeed, he trusted Mrs. he too much and temporarily detained Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng in the presidential palace.


    He is also sorry for the brothers. He never accompanied them to grow up, but now he wants them to bear so much.


    They are right, and they cannot choose their own birth.


    Such things will happen to them.


    He Feng stood up, took a deep look at Shen Jiwei, turned and left.


    He returned to the car and asked his staff to help find a doctor who could deal with the disease.


    But I also understand that this may be futile.


    Song Yancheng and his colleagues should also look for famous doctors all over the world. If there is no way, they will not sit here and wait to die.


    He Feng closed his eyes.

 Chapter 2450

    Shen Jiwei said to song Yancheng, "Yancheng, go back first. If you come out too long, Yunjin will worry. "


    "I''ll go back first." Seeing that Shen Jiwei''s mental state recovered slightly, song Yancheng turned and walked out.


    Shen Jiwei watched him leave. His mood was complex. He simply closed his eyes.


    Song Yancheng drove out. When he was halfway there, he suddenly saw a familiar figure. It was Tang Tian.


    She seemed to be avoiding someone and sneaking forward.


    Song Yancheng couldn''t help paying more attention to her. Unconsciously, the car followed her footsteps.


    After following, she found that she was not avoiding someone, but following someone.


    The man she followed was over half a hundred years old, with a big belly, a famous watch on his wrist and high-grade clothes. At first glance, he was not an easy owner.


    What did Tang Tian do with him?


    In a place with few people, Tang Tian suddenly stretched out his hand and took out his wallet from the man''s clothes.


    The man didn''t realize it and kept walking.


    Tang Tian took out the money in her wallet with a proud smile on her lips.


    Song Yancheng stopped angrily, got off and grabbed Tang Tian''s wrist.


    When she was proud, she was suddenly caught. She was surprised. She looked up and saw that it was song Yancheng. She was quite provocative: "what are you doing?"


    "I haven''t asked you what you''re doing!" Song Yancheng said, "you stole your wallet in broad daylight. Don''t you have a serious job?"


    Tang Tian was stunned: "how do you know I have a serious job?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, give me your wallet!"


    "Why should I give it to you? I finally got it!" Tang Tian hid her wallet behind her.


    "Tang Tian! You have hands, feet and work. You even come out to do this kind of activity. Do you want to face it? Give me your wallet. I can treat it as if I didn''t see it. If not, you''ll come back to the police station with me. "


    Tang Tian blushed with anger at his words: "I just don''t want face. What''s the matter? Go and catch me back to the police station. I just don''t know that a police officer can have that kind of relationship with the victim in the case handling project! Go, let''s go together. It''s just two accounts! "


    "You Song Yan''s Idiom knot.


    If he is still song Yancheng and doesn''t need to go back to see Yunjin, he can confront Tang Tian with anything.


    But now he can''t.


    Now he is Shen Jiwei, not song Yancheng.


    He shouldn''t even know Tang Tian with this identity.


    "How''s it going? Nothing to say? Officer song! "


    "You recognize the wrong person! I''m not officer song. " Song Yancheng shook off her hand, "but even if I''m not officer song, you can''t steal other people''s wallets! Give it to me! "


    Tang Tian refused: "no!"


    "I say it again, give me something!" Song Yancheng stretched out his hand.


    Tang Tian still refused, waiting for an opportunity to escape.


    Song Yancheng grabbed her and pressed her on the window.


    He was about to reach for her wallet when his cell phone rang.


    Song Yancheng can only pick it up first.


    It''s Yunjin. She''s worried that he hasn''t come back for so long. She''s also worried about song Yancheng''s condition.


    "It''s okay, he''s okay. I''ll be back soon. " When talking to Yunjin in Shen Jiwei''s tone, his voice was particularly gentle, "good, I''ll be back soon. Well, wait for me. "


    Tang Tian heard that opposite his mobile phone, it was clearly a young woman.

 Chapter 2451

    Very good! Her face turned a little white, but then she laughed at herself. What did he talk to a young woman and have anything to do with her?


    She took advantage of song Yancheng to put away the phone, slipped under his hand, turned and ran away.


    Song Yancheng scolded secretly, but he didn''t chase again. Shen Jiwei''s identity is not suitable for him to do such a thing.


    Tang Tian ran away and got her wallet. She took all the money out of it. She whispered, "boss Jiang, every time he gave the orphanage rice flour, grain and oil, they are inferior, but he dared to deceive him again and again, and let the people in the orphanage give him the company platform, which made people think he was a great philanthropist. As a result, it was bullshit!"


    Tang Tian took all the money to buy books and rice, then called a car and sent it to the orphanage.


    She grew up in this orphanage. She doesn''t want anyone to take advantage of it.


    Song Yancheng looked at her far away direction and took back his eyes, but he felt a pity for Tang Tian.


    A good girl, what''s wrong? She wants to steal and cheat.


    But now, he is no longer song Yancheng, so he can''t take care of too much of her affairs.


    Back at Shen''s house, Yunjin has sent AI Jia away and stepped forward to meet song Yancheng.


    "Ji Wei, Yancheng, is he okay?" Yunjin asked as soon as she met.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a small problem." Song Yancheng said calmly.


    Yunjin whispered, "I always feel strange and uncomfortable in my heart, and I don''t know what''s wrong. Always hanging in my mind. "


    "Don''t worry about nothing. All right Song Yancheng patted her on the shoulder.


    Yunjin felt uneasy and said softly, "there''s nothing else at home, but I''m in a mess."


    "It doesn''t matter, good." Song Yancheng put her in his arms, but when he thought of Shen Jiwei, he felt guilty after all. He just hugged her gently and released her.


    Yunjin thinks he''s a little strange, but if you look carefully, you can''t see anything wrong.


    He is still so calm, even when laughing, the arc is the same.


    "You..." Yunjin wanted to say something, but didn''t say it, just asked, "where''s Yancheng? Since I''m fine, I don''t come home for dinner. "


    "You seem to mention Yancheng more and more recently."


    "I don''t mean that..." Yunjin always feels strange. If you can see song Yancheng, you may feel less strange.


    But the two brothers didn''t show up at the same time, so she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Yunjin peeled a plate of mangoes. Shen Jiwei was born in the South and was used to eating mangoes.


    Song Yancheng grew up in the north and has never been used to this taste.


    "Ji Wei, you eat more fruit."


    Song Yan didn''t want to eat, but when he thought that Shen Jiwei liked to eat mangoes, he picked it up, endured his discomfort, and soon ate half a plate.


    He pushed Yunjin: "it''s sweet. You can eat more. I''ll deal with something first and come down later. "


    Yunjin breathes out. She always feels that Shen Jiwei is strange now. Sometimes she even feels that he has the habit of song Yancheng.


    However, their brothers were very similar in many places, and now they are always together, which is really difficult to distinguish.


    This plate of mangoes was also something she remembered temporarily, so she brought it out for him to eat.


    Seeing that he didn''t frown when he ate, and song Yan never liked mango, Yunjin finally threw away the strange idea in his heart.

 Chapter 2452

    Also, how could he be song Yancheng? Good brothers, how can they exchange identities? Even if they want to joke, they shouldn''t play like this.


    Thinking of this, Yunjin was relieved.


    She called song Yancheng to ask him about his illness.


    Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng have exchanged numbers, so the person answering the phone is Shen Jiwei.


    Hearing the voice of Yunjin, Shen Jiwei''s heart throbbed violently. It took a while to speak: "Yunjin."


    His voice was restrained and clear. It sounded no different from that of song Yancheng.


    "Yan Cheng, I heard Ji Wei say that you are ill. Are you better now?"


    "It''s just a cold. My brother has to come to see me. It''s all small things. I''m sorry to worry you." Shen Jiwei said this, his heart surging with emotion.


    At the moment, he wanted to see Yunjin and embrace her.


    Only reason told him that if he really wanted to be good for her, he should not have such emotions and impulses.


    Those feelings that should not exist should disappear with the change of identity.


    "That''s good. Call me anytime if you need to." Yunjin told, "do you want me to let Shen Cheng come and look after you?"


    "No, Yunjin." Shen Jiwei said softly, "you''re busy with your own business."


    "Good." Yunjin hung up.


    Shen Jiwei''s heart was completely empty, and his mind was full of Yunjin''s laughter and Xiuyuan''s milk laughter.


    He held the position of his heart, where there were bursts of pain.


    Yunjin hung up the phone, but she was suddenly in a bad mood. She didn''t know why.


    The phone rang again. She quickly picked it up. It was Lu Yiyang.


    "Second brother."


    "Is Ji Wei discharged? Are you feeling better? "


    "Much better, second brother."


    Lu Yiyang said with a smile: "I wanted to come and see you, but I can''t come. I have a task to go out recently and come back to see you."


    "Is it dangerous?" Yunjin asked instinctively.


    "No big deal, just a small case. Don''t worry. "


    "No wonder my heart has been empty and very uncomfortable. It''s like a big stone. It can''t go up or down. It''s your side that wants to go on a task. I''ll say where this bad mood comes from."


    Lu Yiyang said angrily, "I knew I shouldn''t have called you. I''m going to make you worried."


    "I''ll just say it casually. It''s better to know where you''re going and what you''re doing than to know nothing. Second brother, pay attention to your safety. "


    "Well, I see. Take good care of yourself. I''ll bring you a present when you come back, good boy. "


    "Well, bye, second brother."


    Yunjin now understood the source of her bad mood and smiled. What are you worried about? The second brother has been on a mission so many times and has not experienced anything. He must be back soon. There must be no problem.


    Just thinking, Shen Cheng came in and saw Yunjin. He said, "young grandma, there''s something over there in the military factory that needs to be solved by the young master himself. I''ll call him upstairs. "


    "Can''t others handle it? Why don''t I go? Ji Wei is just hurt. "


    "I really need you to go. Before, the military factory was stigmatized and the business was much less. Now I''m waiting for you to get back on your feet. You may have to work overtime and stay up late. Don''t worry, young grandma. I''ll be with the young master. "

 Chapter 2453

    "All right." Yunjin had to nod.


    Song Yancheng was called downstairs by Shen Cheng and left in a hurry.


    Yunjin knows that the influence of the last time Mrs. he framed them has not passed. There are still many things waiting for Shen Jiwei to deal with.


    She can only let Shen Jiwei go first.


    This is his career. If there is a problem, it will be more difficult to clean up at that time.


    Besides, the elder brother also needs Shen Jiwei''s professional technology as support.


    Shen Jiwei himself did not stay in the hospital.


    His current identity is song Yancheng. He also needs to go to the police station to temporarily explain the things that should be explained.


    He is afraid that he will have no time in the future.


    In fact, it is no doubt unfair to let song Yancheng live instead of himself. In the future, he can only give up what he loves and learns and become another Shen Jiwei.


    Therefore, Shen Jiwei must handle all the things on his side.


    Now he must handle things well while his body can do it.


    At the police station, Xiao Gao came up and said, "officer song, are you okay? You called to ask for a long holiday. I''m really afraid something''s wrong with you. "


    "I''m fine. Asking for a long holiday is also the next thing. Now it''s just that."


    "Here''s a case that you need to see. But you don''t look very well? " Xiao Gao stretched out his hand to hold Shen Jiwei.


    "Don''t help me. Let me see the case."


    Xiao Gao hesitated: "forget it, it''s not a big case. I''ll watch it myself. You still need to rest. Did you stay up late and work overtime? "


    "Nothing." Shen Jiwei shook his head, but had to sit down. He was very uncomfortable. Even if he was forced to support it, he couldn''t support it.


    At this time, someone caught several people in. Xiao Gao asked, "what case is there?"


    "Small things, some people fight and some are seriously injured. These boys are not in control. The police station below can''t handle them. We went to several people to help."


    Xiao Gao smiled and scolded, "these little rabbits are more slippery than each other. You should deal with them well."


    With that, he turned back and talked to Shen Jiwei.


    Tang Tian also came in. One of the fights was a friend she grew up with in the orphanage. If it weren''t for a gangster who lifted the stand of the lonely and widowed old man who set up a stall in the street, her friend wouldn''t have fought with them and didn''t even want his life.


    She followed and said, "can you bail? How much is bail, sir? "


    "I haven''t decided what it is. I can''t be released on bail. Come back in 24 hours."


    Tang Tian wanted to say it again, but she saw Shen Jiwei at a glance. However, when she appeared here, she regarded him as song Yancheng.


    "Officer song!" Tang Tian came forward with a smile. Last time he said he didn''t know her, but it doesn''t matter. She knows him.


    Shen Jiwei glanced at her. Song Yancheng explained last time that if this woman appeared, it would be better to treat her as a stranger.


    Because in the future, there will be no song Yancheng in the world, only Shen Jiwei. Song Yancheng doesn''t want to entangle with other women as Shen Jiwei. That''s unfair to anyone.


    "Who are you?" Shen Jiwei knew her name was Tang Tian, but she asked coldly.


    "Officer song is really a noble man who forgets many things. But forget it, can you do me a favor? "


    "I can''t help." Shen Ji only refused.

 Chapter 2454

    Seeing that she was the woman who gave her things last time, Xiao Gao couldn''t help saying, "officer song, isn''t this... Miss Tang? I have something else to talk about. "


    He wants to leave time and space for both of them.


    Shen Jiwei said, "what can you do? Stay and help me sort out the information. "


    Xiao Gao could only say "Oh" and said, "OK."


    Tang Tian saw Shen Jiwei''s appearance and was shirking it. If it weren''t for her friends, she wouldn''t want to beg him.


    She said, "well, it doesn''t matter if I don''t know you. I''m not going to know you either. It''s just a police officer. Will all of us cling to you? "


    Shen Jiwei didn''t speak. Xiao Gao looked at him.


    "I have a friend who was caught fighting just now. Officer song, for the sake of our previous acquaintance, help me and let me bail him. In the future, we really don''t know each other. I will never bother you any more! "


    "I can''t help." Shen Jiwei still refused.


    "Officer song, my friend is really not a bad man. He grew up in an orphanage and has an impulsive temper, but he is definitely not bad. If it hadn''t been for those gangsters bullying the old man, he wouldn''t have done it... "


    Shen Jiwei bypassed her: "Miss, we still have business to be busy. Please wait for the police officer in charge to deal with such a small matter. Since your friend is not a bad person, our police officer must also have the ability to distinguish right from wrong."


    With that, he pushed Tang Tian out and closed the office door.


    Tang Tian wanted to talk again. Looking at his heartless appearance, he bit his lips, turned and left.


    Xiao Gao couldn''t help saying, "officer song, are you really interested in such a beautiful woman?"


    "Go and see what''s going on later. Help her deal with it. Don''t say I said it." When Shen Jiwei heard that she was from the orphanage, he thought of Xiuyuan and the scene after his death, so he raised some sympathy.


    And she should also be song Yancheng''s friend. He is still not cruel to the end.


    "Officer song, actually, this sister is good. Why do you treat others like this? It seems that people have done nothing wrong? " Said Xiao Gao.


    In fact, Shen Jiwei has been keenly aware that song Yancheng has a deep relationship with her. Otherwise, song Yancheng will not specifically tell him how to treat this girl.


    It seems that song Yancheng gave up more than he thought in order to replace him.


    Thinking of this, Shen Jiwei couldn''t hold his body and sat in a chair.


    "Officer song, are you okay?" Xiao Gao asked quickly.


    "It''s all right. Go and help you." Shen Jiwei nodded.


    Xiao Gao left.


    He helped Tang Tian deal with her friend''s affairs.


    But after some treatment, it was late at night.


    Xiao Gao didn''t show up, so Tang Tian didn''t know someone was helping.


    She only knew that the men in the police station might not be trusted. Just like song Yancheng, there were a lot of things that took advantage of her when she was in danger, but later she didn''t say anything. It was completely regarded as not happening this time.


    But it''s good. Isn''t it good for both sides not to be involved?


    Ji Yunjin wants to call Shen in the office.


    He knew it was bad, but he couldn''t resist the urge to listen to her voice.


    Yunjin has fallen asleep. Because song Yancheng went to the military factory and didn''t come back, she slept with Xiuyuan.

 Chapter 2455

    "Hello." Her voice came over the phone with a little lazy nasal sound.


    "Yancheng? What''s up? " Yunjin asked softly, "are you looking for Ji Wei? He went to the company to work overtime. "


    Personally changed his identity with song Yancheng, which means that he personally gave Yunjin to song Yancheng.


    Shen Jiwei''s complex emotions are hard to show.


    At the moment, hearing that song Yancheng was absent, he could not say whether he was happy or worried.


    Fortunately, there is nothing between Yunjin and song Yancheng, and I''m worried... If Yunjin finds anything, what will it do then?


    "My brother went to work overtime."


    "Yes, the incident of Mrs. he had a great impact on him before. Now we must solve it again." Yunjin whispered. Suddenly she felt something uncomfortable in her throat. She got up and went to the bathroom. She retched twice, but she didn''t vomit anything.


    "Cloud brocade? "Cloud brocade?" Shen Jiwei got up in a hurry. He almost opened the door and drove directly to find Yunjin.


    Yunjin''s voice finally rang on the phone: "sorry, there was something just now."


    "What''s the matter with you? Sounds uncomfortable? "


    "I may catch a cold. It''s okay. When your brother comes back, I''ll ask him to call you. That''s it. Good night. " Yunjin quickly hung up the phone.


    She was very careful in her communication with song Yancheng, because she knew that song Yancheng once liked herself. She didn''t want to give people a feeling of broken ties.


    Although song Yancheng is frank, so is she, but it''s better to avoid some suspicion.


    She vomited again, and the uncomfortable feeling was relieved. She was really too busy these two days. She didn''t pay attention to her physical condition.


    Let''s go to the hospital tomorrow.


    In the evening, Shen Cheng and song Yancheng have been working overtime.


    Song Yancheng had something he didn''t understand and secretly called Shen Jiwei.


    Yunjin got up early the next morning. There was no one around him. I knew they would not come back at night.


    She asked Edgar to go to the hospital.


    She wants to see a doctor. AI Jia also made an appointment to have a physical examination today.


    Seeing the brocade, AI Jia said with a smile, "ah, why don''t you go with me? Aren''t you busy at home? "


    "No, I''m also a little uncomfortable. Let''s have a check."


    "Well, have you been busy lately? Is Wei Shao busy all the time? " Aijia whispered.


    Yunjin smiled and looked at her: "just say hello to whoever you want to ask. It''s not that I don''t tell you."


    "Oh, who am I going to ask!" Aijia blushed.


    "I''ve been very busy recently. Ji Wei was injured before and there are many things in the company, so Shen Cheng is estimated to be busy for a while. When he''s finished, I''ll ask Ji Wei to give him a few days off." Yunjin said with a smile.


    AI Jia blushed with shame. When she came to the Shen family, Shen Cheng picked her up several times. Gradually, they were attracted to each other.


    However, no one said anything, but every time Shen Cheng picked her up, it took longer than before, and the distance seemed to be longer than before.


    It used to take only 20 minutes. Sometimes it takes two people an hour.


    In this way, they feel that the time has become shorter.


    AI Jia doesn''t know whether it''s feelings or not. Anyway, she just wants to know all kinds of things about Shen Cheng.


    Yunjin said with a smile, "why don''t I call Shen Cheng now and ask him how long he has to be busy?"

 Chapter 2456

    "No, No." AI Jia pressed Yunjin''s hand shyly. "They have something to do. Let them be busy. Aren''t we still busy checking up? "


    "Well, I''ll ask him to call you when they''re not busy." Yunjin smiled.


    AI Jia blushed a little, but she nodded.


    AI Jia and Yunjin both had an examination. While waiting for the results, the doctor came and said, "Miss Lu, Miss AI, I''m sorry, today''s machine connection is a little faulty, and the examination results can only be taken tomorrow. Fortunately, you''re just doing routine tests, so you''re not in a hurry. "


    "That''s all right. We''ll come again tomorrow." Yunjin said with a smile.


    She came out with Aijia and went to the mall.


    Yunjin bought clothes for Xiuyuan and took a fancy to a set of men''s clothes.


    She was about to ask AI Jia for advice. When she turned back, she saw that AI Jia was looking at men''s clothes carefully.


    Yunjin jokingly turned her arm: "Ai Jia, what do you like?"


    "No, I''ll just look around." AI Jia immediately turned her eyes away. She was really thinking about what Shen Cheng was suitable to wear as soon as she came in.


    But there is nothing between Shen Cheng and me, and I haven''t even expressed love for each other. How can I buy clothes from the beginning?


    Yunjin also understands her mind. She knows that there is still some way to go between her and Shen Cheng.


    In other words, emotional things cannot be replaced or promoted by others. We still have to wait for the parties to determine and go through this process.


    "You see, what do you want to buy for weishao?" AI Jia changed the subject and helped Yunjin look good.


    Yunjin thinks of Shen Jiwei these two days. She always feels that he can''t say anything strange.


    Although he looked at himself with spoiled eyes, he always felt that he was a little absent-minded.


    She was fine when she didn''t think about it. As long as she thought about it, she felt something was wrong.


    Speaking of it, he is also busy with his work. In addition, he was injured before. He must be busy now. It is normal to neglect her a little.


    But Yunjin felt that this negligence was too strange.


    "Yunjin, what are you thinking? Don''t you want to buy clothes for Wei Shao? " AI Jia warned.


    "No, just think about it. I just don''t know whether he is too tired or I think too much recently. I always think his mind is busy elsewhere, not at home."


    "Isn''t it? Only Shao has always been devoted to you. How can anything happen? " AI Jia said hurriedly.


    Yunjin smiled and shook her head, "so I know I think too much. How could anything happen? Forget it, I''ll look at my clothes first. "


    AI Jia knows that Yunjin and Shen Ji haven''t been together for a long time.


    Before, Shen Jiwei was held in the presidential palace, and later recovered in the hospital. They didn''t spend much time together. No wonder Yunjin felt that their feelings were indifferent.


    She took advantage of Yunjin to look at her clothes and said, "I''ll be back in a minute."


    She ran out and bought a sexy underwear.


    Yunjin bought clothes for Shen Jiwei and took the bag.


    On the way home, AI Jia secretly stuffed the underwear into Yunjin''s bag and snickered, hoping that her move would ease the relationship between Yunjin and Shen Jiwei.


    Shen Jiwei and Shen Cheng were busy and didn''t come back until evening.

 Chapter 2457

    Seeing Shen Cheng, Yunjin smiled and said, "Shen Cheng, I went shopping with AI Jia today. He mentioned you."


    "Is it?" Shen Cheng was a little nervous at once, and put his hands and fists on his trouser legs.


    He wanted to know what Edgar said about himself.


    Yunjin said with a smile, "she didn''t say anything. She mentioned you when she went to the hospital."


    "Go to the hospital. Is Aijia ill?" Shen Cheng asked hurriedly.


    On the other hand, song Yancheng did not speak.


    Yunjin owes something. Shen Chengdu knows to worry about AI Jia. Why doesn''t he speak?


    In fact, song Yancheng doesn''t care about Yunjin, but is afraid of asking more questions and making more mistakes. He plans to listen again.


    Although he exchanged with Shen Jiwei, he pretended to be very similar in all aspects.


    However, he is not Shen Jiwei after all. If he is careless, he will show his flaws.


    But unexpectedly, Yunjin thought he was strange for a long time, but she didn''t think about the exchange of identities between the two brothers.


    "No, she just had a routine physical examination. Didn''t she ask for annual leave to accompany her mother back to her hometown during the last annual physical examination of the police station? So this time she checked it herself. "


    "So it is." Shen Changchang sighed with relief, "is she okay?"


    Yunjin smiled: "you ask me? Why don''t you just ask Edgar yourself. Besides, today''s inspection results have not come out. "


    "OK, I''ll call her sometime."


    Yunjin nodded. Shen Cheng was enlightened at last. He didn''t understand it at all.


    She glanced askance at Song Yancheng. Song Yancheng raised his eyes and looked at her with a smile: "are you hungry? Eat. "


    When he is spoiled, Yunjin can''t afford to feel strange about him.


    After dinner, Yunjin took out her clothes pocket with a smile and said, "Ji Wei, I saw that the clothes are suitable today. I bought them for you and Xiuyuan. You try... "


    Song Yancheng walks towards her.


    Yunjin took out her clothes and took out the set of sexy underwear that AI Jia bought.


    "Ah, this is..." Yunjin blushed. Although she has been married to Shen Jiwei for a long time, she is not very open about this kind of thing.


    Song Yancheng was also embarrassed.


    He knew that he had been avoiding intimate contact with Yunjin.


    After all, she is Shen Jiwei''s wife and his sister-in-law.


    Although he has made up his mind to change his identity with Shen Jiwei, he will never change in the future.


    But once I think that Shen Jiwei is still in the hospital, and he wants to treat Yunjin like this


    Song Yancheng can''t get through the barrier in his heart all the time.


    "Sorry, I don''t even know where it came from. Maybe today''s clerk loaded things wrong. " Yunjin didn''t know what was going on. She was very embarrassed in front of him.


    She shouldn''t have done that.


    "It''s all right. Just return it tomorrow." Song Yancheng said and gently took her into his arms.


    Yunjin was about to speak when Shen Cheng knocked on the door: "young master, there is an urgent document for you to see."


    Song Yancheng, if granted amnesty, said, "I''ll come right away. Yunjin, you have a rest first. I''ll deal with the documents first, and then come back to accompany you. Good


    When he finished, he opened the door and went out with Shen Cheng.


    Yunjin''s heart is empty. What''s the matter?


    What happened?


    At night, she couldn''t sleep over and over, and song Yancheng had been busy working.


    When he got up next day, it was getting late and there was no Shen Jiwei around him.

 Chapter 2458

    When she got up and went downstairs, the nanny brought breakfast with a smile and said, "young grandma, young master and Young Master Cheng went to the company early in the morning. The young master told you to drink more bird''s nest and take care of yourself. "


    "Good." Yunjin nodded and was distracted several times when she took the spoon.


    Thinking about things, Aijia called.


    "Yunjin, do you want to go to the hospital with me to get the report? Or shall I bring it back for you? "


    "I''m fine anyway. Let''s go together."


    Yunjin follows AI Jia to the hospital with a heavy heart.


    Aijia quickly got the physical examination report, which showed that everything was normal.


    "If Shen Cheng knows, he doesn''t have to worry." Yunjin said with a smile.


    "How do you know?" AI Jia also had a sweet look on her face. Knowing that she went to the hospital, Shen Cheng called her very late last night.


    She was so excited that she didn''t fall asleep in the middle of the night.


    But I woke up early this morning. I wish I could go to the hospital early to get the inspection report.


    In this way, you can call Shen Cheng again.


    Yunjin looks at her with a smile. It''s really great to fall in love. The initial feeling is just like them.


    Yunjin was surprised when she got the report.


    "Congratulations, Miss Lu. You''re pregnant." The doctor said with a smile, "it''s almost three months. Haven''t you noticed it yourself?"


    "Three months?" Yunjin was really surprised and embarrassed. "Really, I haven''t come to my holiday for a while, but I ignored it myself."


    "That''s because you''re too busy. However, there are frequent accidents there, and you have been busy with things in his company. Some time ago, I asked you out every time, nine out of ten times, and I listened to you. Only during this time did you get a little free. Do you think about it? " AI Jia said angrily, "no matter how busy you are, you should take good care of your body!"


    Yunjin is really too busy. Some time ago, she asked, "doctor, is the baby healthy?"


    "At present, all indicators are very normal. But if you want to, you must have other tests. " The doctor said with a smile.


    "Definitely." Yunjin nodded heavily. Although there was no clear discussion between her and Shen Jiwei about how many children to have, she liked children very much, especially when the children were her and Shen Jiwei. How could she not?


    She didn''t deliberately use contraception. She really felt it was a great blessing to have children.


    AI Jia also grabbed her hand excitedly: "Congratulations, Yunjin."


    The doctor opened several lists and handed them to Yunjin: "then go and have some tests first. If there is no problem, you should take good care of your fetus. Now it is a dangerous time. You must take good care of your body."


    "Thank you, doctor." Yunjin went to check and dialed Shen Jiwei.


    Song Yancheng is dealing with things in the company. He still needs Shen Jiwei''s guidance for many things he doesn''t understand. Therefore, when Yunjin''s phone came in, his phone was always blocked.


    Yunjin has called countless times, and his cell phone is busy.


    Listening to the busy line on the phone, she had to forget it.


    Aijia comforted: "weishao must be busy. It doesn''t matter. Check it later and tell him it''s the same."


    "Well," Yunjin''s mood has been a little low, but she still tries to make herself happy for fear of affecting her children.

 Chapter 2459

    The doctor got the report, smiled and said, "Miss Lu, I really congratulate you. These are twins. However, this pregnancy is really hard for you. Twins are generally very hard. "


    "Really?" Yunjin was very happy, "that''s great! Thank you very much. "


    Speaking of the genes of Lu''s twins, they have always been very strong. There are not only twins, but also many triplets. She has a little regret that her first child is a child.


    I didn''t expect the second child to be twins.


    The doctor told her many things, and Yunjin answered them one by one.


    It''s already afternoon when a lot of tests have been done.


    AI Jia went back with Yunjin and had dinner with her early. Then she said, "you have a good rest. You must be tired. The doctor said that twins consume special energy."


    "Well, I understand."


    "Also, I''ll hire more nannies then." AI Jia said with a smile.


    Yunjin nodded: "you have to go to work tomorrow. Go back and have a rest early. I''m not tired at all. "


    Aijia left reluctantly.


    Yunjin calls Shen Jiwei again, but the phone still doesn''t work.


    In fact, she wanted to share this joy with him first, but she couldn''t get in touch with him for a long time.


    She was nervous and wrapped in a strong sense of insecurity.


    What happened to Shen Jiwei?


    Yunjin dare not think or guess.


    She has always trusted Shen Jiwei. She believes that he will not deceive her or ignore her feelings.


    This trust is mutual and she will never break it.


    But these days, she always has a particularly strong uneasiness.


    She couldn''t tell whether it was the illusion caused by hormone secretion during pregnancy or something else, but she knew that she couldn''t rest assured.


    She got up, dressed and went out.


    Drove to the door of Shen Jiwei company.


    Song Yancheng and Shen Chenggang have just finished their work.


    Shen Cheng said, "young master, I''m driving here. Is this going back to Shen''s house now?"


    "Go back first. I''m going out." Song Yancheng wants to see Shen Jiwei. He is a little worried.


    When he was at Shen''s house, it was inconvenient for him to call Shen Jiwei to inquire about the situation.


    He asked Shen Jiwei a lot of questions about his work today.


    At the moment, I don''t know how his physical condition is.


    "Yes." Shen Cheng drove out.


    Song Yancheng drove another one.


    Yunjin saw his car and wanted to say hello, but song Yancheng didn''t notice her at all.


    Yunjin called him, but he couldn''t get through.


    Song Yancheng made too many phone calls today. In addition, he was too busy. He didn''t care if his mobile phone ran out of power.


    Yunjin had to keep up with him.


    Do you think he''s going to do something dangerous to keep her from knowing?


    Now he has jumped out of the circle of his previous life and doesn''t need to do that kind of thing at all.


    Yunjin is just worried that he will hurt himself.


    She can only follow him.


    When song Yancheng''s car was halfway through, suddenly, a girl rushed in front of his car.


    It''s Tang Tian!


    What a coincidence!


    But song Yancheng immediately realized that it was not too coincidence, nor did Tang Tian deliberately hit his car, but that he unknowingly drove the car to the area where Tang Tian most often appeared.


    Perhaps because he wanted to say goodbye to his previous life and live forever as Shen Jiwei, he drove here by magic and wanted to draw a line with his previous life.

 Chapter 2460

    Maybe because of something else, he finally made the wrong decision and drove the car here.


    Tang Tian is being chased. She gets into his car in a panic.


    When she saw him clearly, the panic and embarrassment on her face turned into indifference: "is it you?"


    Song Yancheng didn''t speak and drove the car straight out.


    Yunjin also saw this scene. She wondered who the woman was and why she quickly got on Song Yancheng''s car.


    She had to drive up.


    She didn''t know what had happened.


    You can only drive up.


    Song Yancheng took Tang Tian to the car and drove out to avoid those who followed him.


    "You let me down." Tang Tian doesn''t want to take his car.


    "Go down and die?" Song Yancheng snorted coldly, "you''d better sit honestly. When it''s time, I''ll let you down. Do you think I''m willing to let you sit more for a while?"


    "Hypocrisy!" Tang Tian scolded. He pretended not to know him again and again. Now he''s a good man again?


    Song Yancheng glanced at her and said, "if you don''t do something sneaky, you won''t be chased like this!"


    "When did I sneak around?" Tang Tian roared angrily.


    "You know it in your heart!" Song Yancheng remembered the last time she touched someone else''s wallet.


    He shouldn''t have cared about her, but he met her again.


    Tang Tian said loudly, "I didn''t!"


    "You didn''t? Don''t you take other people''s wallets and be chased by these people? Tang Tian, I tell you, no one will always be your Savior, and no one will appear to save you every time. If you don''t learn well, you''ll really ruin it in the future! "


    "You stop! I don''t want to listen to you here. " Tang Tian insisted on getting off.


    Song Yancheng didn''t stop.


    He just hopes that she can really get better. In the future, his identity will not be like this now. He is no longer song Yancheng, and naturally will not care about anything about her.


    In the future, only Shen Jiwei, not song Yancheng.


    From then on, Yunjin was the only woman he could manage, and there would be no one else.


    This will be his last advice to her.


    "Song Yancheng, stop!" Tang Tian was really angry and knocked on the window desperately. Song Yancheng had locked the door.


    A sudden brake, song Yancheng stopped the car, but the door was locked, and Tang Tian still couldn''t get off.


    Song Yancheng backhanded on her door and said, "Tang Tian, I''ll throw you down after I finish. Don''t worry."


    "Why should I listen to you!"


    "I slept with you when I gave you the last life advice!"


    Tang Tian stared at him angrily and didn''t speak.


    Song Yancheng said, "even if this is Jingzhou City, which is one of the best public security areas in the world, there are also all kinds of mixed people who will pull them into the quagmire of life. Don''t think you''re doing well now, so you don''t have to care about these things! If you don''t learn well, you will get into trouble every time in the future. You keep going in and out of the police station, and no one can help you! "


    Tang Tian gave him a slap and threw it on his face.


    Who does he think he is, and what qualifications does he have to say so?


    "Whether you hit me or don''t care, this is your own life. Only you can be responsible for your life. No one else can help you. " Song Yancheng gritted his teeth and said.

 Chapter 2461

    "Song Yancheng, you are such an asshole. You don''t know me at all. Why do you say that about me? "


    "If it weren''t for me these times, you would have been sold. Don''t think you don''t care when you are young. Once you fall into the profession of exchanging your body for money, you think you still have a chance to get up? "


    Tang Tian was so angry that she bit her lip and stretched out her hand: "well, I''m the one who trades my body for money. If you pay me the money last time, we won''t have any relationship! Give me the money! "


    "You Song Yancheng didn''t expect that she was willing to degenerate.


    "Bring it!" Tang Tian dragged his clothes and looked for his wallet from his clothes.


    She was so angry that her face turned red, she was wronged and uncomfortable, and her eyes were full of tears. She forbeared that she didn''t fall down.


    He thought she was such a woman! That''s why you say you don''t know her every time you see her?


    But since we don''t know each other, why should we say such meaningless words?


    What does her life have to do with him?


    Between her and song Yancheng, she was suddenly held in her arms by song Yancheng.


    "Let go!" Tang Tian was so surprised that he wanted to push him away.


    In his arms, the familiar feeling made her heart beat faster, but she didn''t dare to accept such a reality.


    I dare not even accept my state of mind!


    At this time, Yunjin was close to their car.


    When they stopped just now, Yunjin had got off the bus and saw all kinds of pulling between them.


    Yunjin couldn''t believe her eyes until she saw song Yancheng holding Tang Tian in her arms.


    She finally knew why she felt strange these days, because he had been avoiding her and dared not even look into her eyes when talking to her.


    He has been avoiding intimate interaction with her and serious conversation with her.


    All her strange feelings come from his cheating and falling in love with other women!


    Yunjin was so upset that she was about to spit out.


    She turned and ran towards her car.


    Song Yancheng also saw her figure!


    damn! Song Yancheng scolded himself secretly. It''s all his fault!


    He is now Shen Jiwei''s identity. He drives Shen Jiwei''s car and comes out of Shen Jiwei''s company. He uses everything of Shen Jiwei, but he uses his identity to tell Tang Tian about this kind of thing here!


    Even let Yunjin see herself holding Tang Tian together!


    Damn it! Promised to do Shen Jiwei well, but screwed up the thing!


    "Yunjin! Cloud brocade! " Without hesitation, he opened the door, got out of the car and chased Yunjin.


    Listening to him shouting the name of Yunjin, Tang Tian ran to Yunjin with care. Tang Tian''s heart was suddenly cold.


    Seeing him chasing Yunjin, she should have taken the opportunity to get off the bus.


    But at the moment, she had no strength at all.


    Yunjin got into the car and drove to the front.


    Song Yancheng returned to the car and said, "you go down."


    Tang Tian bit her lip, opened the door and went down.


    Song Yancheng immediately chased Yunjin''s car.


    Yunjin doesn''t know all these things. Under such circumstances, she drives a car again. How can song Yancheng not worry?


    If something should happen to her, how could he have peace of mind?


    He took out his cell phone and wanted to call Yunjin. Only then did he find that the cell phone was dead.


    As a last resort, he had to speed up and chase Yunjin.


    Tang Tian stood there, watching his car leave far away, with a touch of cold on his lips.

 Chapter 2462

    Yunjin''s car is driving faster and faster.


    The uncomfortable feeling in her heart surged very badly.


    The scene in front of her just now was something she never thought would appear.


    Originally, she just wanted to find Shen Jiwei and tell him the news of her pregnancy. She wanted to share it with him urgently and wanted to know if he would have any accident.


    Who knows... I never thought that a scene would happen in front of my eyes.


    What was the oath of alliance and life and death?


    What''s the baby she''s pregnant with now?


    She drove the car blankly, her eyes blurred with tears and her heart turned. She wanted to vomit, but she didn''t want to stop.


    She knew that once she stopped, she would be more painful and uncomfortable.


    Only in this way can the unhappiness in my heart dissipate a lot.


    Song Yancheng didn''t expect that he would lose Yunjin!


    Yunjin''s car was driving too fast. Song Yancheng didn''t pay attention to it and let her disappear in his sight.


    He hit the steering wheel hard!


    When he stopped, he found the phone and immediately called Shen Cheng and Xiao Gao.


    "Shen Cheng, take someone to find Yunjin right away. Xiao Gao, I need real-time traffic information now. Give it to me right away! "


    After that, he returned to the car.


    But in fact, although he hasn''t kept up with Yunjin now.


    But Shen Jiwei followed Yunjin.


    Shen Jiwei didn''t trust Yunjin. In fact, he didn''t live in hospital or find a place to rest. Instead, he kept driving around Shen''s house.


    When Yunjin came out today, he followed her.


    Just afraid of her accident.


    Just now Yunjin drove to keep up with song Yancheng. He was worried, so he followed him from a distance.


    As for what happened between Song Yancheng and Tang Tian, he was far away and didn''t see it clearly. He just saw the entanglement between Song Yancheng and Tang Tian.


    Then Yunjin drove away.


    Shen Jiwei immediately wanted to call song Yancheng, but song Yancheng''s mobile phone was turned off.


    He immediately followed Yunjin himself.


    If Yunjin has any accident, how can he relax?


    So although song Yancheng didn''t keep up with Yunjin, Shen Jiwei always followed.


    Shen Jiwei immediately called Yunjin.


    But Yunjin didn''t answer at all.


    She drove so fast that Shen Jiwei almost lost her several times, and it was not easy to catch up again.


    In the end, Shen Jiwei had to surpass her and tried to stop her.


    Yunjin''s car finally stopped on the roadside.


    Her stomach churned so hard that she pushed open the door and retched, but she couldn''t spit out anything.


    "Cloud brocade!" Shen Jiwei strode forward and walked towards Yunjin.


    At the moment, because of worry, Shen Jiwei has not deliberately disguised himself as song Yancheng, which makes people know that he is himself at a glance.


    Seeing that it was him, Yunjin was so sad that she couldn''t speak. She got on the bus and was about to leave.


    Shen Jiwei grabbed her hand, forbidding her to drive again, and said, "it''s very dangerous. What are you doing so fast? Have something to say. "


    "I have nothing to say." Brocade is very uncomfortable now, both physically and mentally.


    Coupled with pregnancy, the whole person is unusually spiritless.


    At the moment, she didn''t want to say anything at all, but the feeling of discomfort and despair enveloped her, so that she couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Cloud brocade." Shen Jiwei grabbed her.


    Yunjin wants to break away from his wrist.

 Chapter 2463

    But Shen Jiwei still grabbed her and pressed her into his arms.


    These days, he only looked at her from a distance and guarded her silently. How many times he thought of her and held her in his arms.


    But he knows that once he appears, he really can''t succeed in changing his identity.


    That''s why he tried to restrain himself.


    At the moment, he had no choice. It was impossible for Yunjin to drive out so fast alone because of sadness.


    "You let go of me, let go of me!" Yunjin pushed him away, "Shen Jiwei, I thought there would never be betrayal between us, but I really didn''t expect..."


    Her tears fell.


    Shen Ji feels extremely painful.


    "Shen Jiwei, I said before that if you fall in love with someone else, you can tell me directly that I can let go and won''t pester you. Don''t wait until I find out..." when Yunjin said these words, every word hurt so much.


    Shen Jiwei''s heart also hurts badly. He never thought of betraying her. He just has no way to accompany her in the years of her life.


    He also saw what happened to song Yancheng and Tang Tian just now. At the moment, he can''t explain it.


    "Yunjin, I didn''t..."


    "I believe what I see. If you don''t, who''s that woman? Why are you doing that again? " Yunjin waited for an explanation.


    At this moment, if Shen Jiwei wants to explain what just happened, it is necessary to mention his own identity.


    But how in that case, isn''t the previous concealment meaningless?


    "Yunjin, I......"


    "Shen Jiwei, I know what you think. You don''t have to explain. If this is your choice, I won''t stop it. Go back and divorce. " Yunjin held back her tears and immediately turned back to the car.


    "Yunjin! Cloud brocade! " Shen Jiwei came forward to stop her, but Yunjin still drove out.


    Shen Jiwei got on the bus again. Just about to drive out, he suddenly vomited blood and looked haggard. He couldn''t drive any more.


    Song Yancheng and Shen Cheng''s car arrived.


    Shen Cheng saw song Yancheng coming in Shen Jiwei''s car. He thought he was Shen Jiwei and shouted, "young master."


    But when he got off the bus, he was stunned to see the real Shen Jiwei, especially when he saw that Shen Jiwei was full of blood.


    He looked at Song Yancheng and Shen Jiwei.


    At the moment, Shen Jiwei and song Yan Chengdu no longer deliberately pretend to be each other, so they all look like themselves.


    Although the two people look alike, they have great differences in temperament when they don''t deliberately disguise.


    Shen Cheng quickly picked up Shen Jiwei and recognized him: "young master, how are you?"


    Shen Jiwei whispered, "go after... Yunjin... She''s driving..."


    "Brother, I sent someone, and Xiao Gao also went. I''ll take you to the hospital first."


    Shen Cheng looked at Song Yancheng angrily and shouted, "Song Yancheng, what have you done to our young master? Why are you driving his car and wearing his clothes? What the hell are you doing? "


    "It''s no use saying so much now. Take my brother to the hospital first."


    Shen Cheng endured his anger and anger and sent Shen Jiwei to the hospital with song Yancheng first.


    Shen Jiwei was sent to the ward.


    Shen Cheng came out with his fist and hit song Yancheng with a hard punch.

 Chapter 2464

    "Song Yancheng!" Shen Cheng was furious.


    Song Yancheng caught him and said, "my brother is still ill. Is it meaningful for you to be angry now?"


    "Of course it makes sense! You did this to him, didn''t you! You want to replace him and get everything from him, including your young grandmother, so you did such a thing, didn''t you? " Shen Cheng grew up with Shen Jiwei and fell in love with him.


    Now seeing Shen Jiwei like this, how can he not be angry?


    Once he thought that this was caused by song Yancheng, Shen Chengcheng couldn''t suppress his anger.


    Song Yancheng gave him two moves. Unexpectedly, he pressed and punched hard, forcing song Yancheng to have no power to parry.


    Song Yan didn''t want to fight with him. He gave way everywhere. He was forced by Shen Cheng. He finally gave him a hard blow.


    This punch knocked exhausted Shen Cheng down and knelt on the ground.


    Shen Cheng raised his head, his eyes blood red and looked at Song Yancheng: "Song Yancheng, what have you done to our young master!"


    "I......" Song Yancheng wanted to explain, but he kept silent when he thought of what he had promised Shen Jiwei.


    Shen Cheng raised his fist again.


    "Shen Cheng!" Shen Jiwei''s weak voice came from the ward and stopped him.


    Shen Cheng immediately ran in and whispered, "young master."


    His voice choked and he was very worried to see Shen Jiwei now.


    "I''m fine. It has nothing to do with song Yancheng."


    "But it''s clearly him, pretending to be you... Now the young grandma hasn''t found it back. This song Yancheng has ulterior motives and is not a good man at all." Shen Cheng is very worried about Shen Jiwei and doesn''t believe song Yancheng at all.


    Shen Jiwei shook his head and said, "it''s none of his business. I let him do this."


    Shen Cheng looked at him in disbelief: "how could you let him pretend to be you..."


    But then, he looked at Shen Jiwei''s weak body, spotted blood and haggard face, understood something and said, "so you..."


    "I made him do it." Shen Jiwei nodded again.


    "Young master..." Shen Cheng was speechless several times and sobbed, "... Is it for the young grandmother?"


    He knew that his young master could really do anything for his young grandmother.


    "What''s the matter with your illness? Is it true... "Shen Cheng couldn''t say it. He had guessed that if Shen Jiwei wasn''t seriously ill, how could he make such a decision and even change his identity for Yunjin?


    Song Yancheng also came in.


    At the moment, Shen Jiwei really feels sorry for him.


    "Brother." Song Yancheng came to him and whispered, "I''m not good. I screwed up."


    Shen Jiwei shook his head and whispered, "I''m the one who should say I''m sorry."


    "Elder brother......" Song Yancheng looked at him.


    "Yancheng, I have ignored that you also have your own career, feelings, choices and pursuits. I blindly asked you to go against your will and do something you don''t want for me... "Today, when he saw song Yancheng and Tang Tian, he knew that his previous consideration was for himself and Yunjin, and he didn''t consider song Yancheng at all.


    "Brother, don''t say that. I have promised you, and I will do it. Today is my thoughtless day. Such a thing will never happen in the future. " Song Yancheng said in a deep voice, feeling very guilty.

 Chapter 2465

    Shen Jiwei coughed. Song Yancheng helped him and said, "brother, don''t think so much first. I will do well in the future. Shen Cheng, you can''t tell anyone about this. Can you do it? "


    Shen Chenghong''s eyes were red. He had followed Shen Jiwei through life and death for many years. He didn''t shed tears.


    Now seeing Shen Jiwei like this, he just wants to have a good cry.


    "I know." Shen Cheng finally nodded heavily.


    "Is there any news about Yunjin now?" Song Yancheng asked.


    Shen Cheng said, "I''ll go out and have a look right away."


    Yunjin''s car is still driving on the road.


    Originally, her heart was too painful to breathe, and her pregnancy reaction made her whole person dizzy.


    She parked the car to one side and stroked her lower abdomen. No matter what happened, she should love her baby. The child is innocent.


    Having experienced so many things, she has endured it. How can she hurt the baby because of this little thing?


    When the cold wind blew, her reason gradually returned, and the excitement dissipated slowly.


    Thinking of Shen Jiwei just now, she suddenly had a broken heel string in her mind.


    Just now, Shen Jiwei''s clothes are obviously different from Shen Jiwei holding other women.


    When she was too excited, she didn''t notice these, but once she calmed down and everything returned to reason, she found out if she had made a mistake.


    Why is that?


    Thinking of Shen Jiwei just now, his face was very different from that of him in the past. Yunjin was suddenly hit in his heart.


    He was so thin and looked so much weaker than usual that she could easily escape from him.


    What the hell happened to him?


    Why is that?


    Yunjin found that the reason why she was really flustered... Was because Shen Jiwei had an accident!


    During this time, she was in a panic and very restless mood. It was because of this.


    The "Shen Jiwei" at home, who is different from usual and has been evading, and the Shen Jiwei who wants to talk and is difficult to hide


    She knew that Shen Jiwei would not break this trust after so many years of love and life and death.


    How could she not trust him?


    Something very serious must have happened to him!


    Yunjin immediately called the hospital.


    The attending doctor hesitated.


    "Doctor, I am the patient''s family. You have the obligation and responsibility to tell me anything about the patient!" Yunjin asked.


    "Mrs. Shen... The person in the hospital is actually officer song, so in fact, I have no obligation to tell you his condition..." the attending doctor still helped hide and refused to say.


    Yunjin didn''t want to say any more. She hung up and went straight to the hospital.


    Her heart was filled with remorse and guilt, and the pain made her unable to breathe.


    On the way, she called Lin Mo Tong.


    "Yunjin, haven''t you rested so late?"


    "Aunt..." as soon as Yunjin opened her mouth, she began to cry.


    Lin Mo Tong was startled: "Yunjin, speak slowly. Don''t worry. We''re here."


    "Aunt... I know you have a friend, Aunt Jane. She is a nurse. Her husband uncle Zhuo works in the hospital. I want to see a medical record..." only Lin Mo tong can think of Yunjin.


    Her own friends, identity is not enough to go up to check the medical records.

 Chapter 2466

    If Shen Jiwei really deliberately lied to her, she couldn''t find the specific medical record at all.


    "Who is it?" Lin Mo Tong asked.


    "Shen Jiwei or song Yancheng can do it. I want all the information. Aunt, don''t tell anyone yet. It''s all my own private business. I''m sorry to bother you so late. "


    "OK, OK, I''ll find them now." Lin Mo Tong knows that Yunjin is talking about jiansi and Dr. Zhuo. Jiansi is her best friend. Dr. Zhuo has a good relationship with the Lin family for so many years.


    Especially after Dr. Zhuo cured Ruirui.


    After Lin Mo Tong called Jane Si, he called Yunjin again: "Yunjin, what''s going on?"


    "I suspected that Ji Wei was ill, but didn''t tell me." Yunjin cried, "aunt, I''m so stupid. I''ve always felt that things are wrong these days, but I didn''t find anything wrong with him. I misunderstood him and other women... I''m such a fool. How can I treat him like this..."


    "Don''t cry, Yunjin, I''ve sent someone to check. Stop crying. No matter what happens, just face it together, okay? If Ji Wei is really ill, you have to cheer up, don''t you? " Lin Mo Tong comforted.


    Yunjin nodded heavily.


    Soon, Lin Mo Tong got the medical record from Dr. Zhuo and forwarded it to Yunjin.


    Originally, the doctor revealed that the medical record was immoral, but considering that whether Shen Jiwei or song Yancheng was ill, Yunjin, as a family member, had the right to know, so Dr. Zhuo gave the medical record.


    As soon as Yunjin saw the medical record, she burst into tears.


    The name on the medical record is song Yancheng, but seeing that the toxin is infected by the wound, how can Yunjin not know that it is Shen Jiwei?


    At that time, only Shen Jiwei was injured, and song Yancheng had no trauma.


    Obviously, Yunjin now knows everything. Shen Jiwei is infected with toxin. In order not to make her sad, he hid it from her alone and even asked song Yancheng to come forward to replace him.


    Why is he so stupid? At this time, do you still have such an idea?


    Does he think that she really can''t recognize song Yancheng all her life?


    When she went to pick him up from the hospital, she felt strange. She just felt that she should trust him and didn''t think about it in other directions.


    He thought he could hide it from her all his life, and then she couldn''t find anything?


    He was really wrong. If it weren''t for him, she would never be happy.


    Yunjin lay on the steering wheel and cried bitterly.


    Lin Mo Tong called her again: "Yunjin, Yancheng is ill. Do you need Dr. Zhuo''s help?"


    "Thank you, aunt. I''ll call you again if necessary." Yunjin said softly.


    "Yunjin... You''re tired too. Don''t worry too much. Some time ago, Ji Wei and Yancheng were locked up. You''ve been busy for a long time. When appropriate, we should have more rest. " Lin Mo Tong said painfully.


    "I will, aunt." Yunjin nodded, hung up the phone and drove in the direction of the doctor.


    Shen Cheng came to Shen Jiwei. Shen Jiwei asked, "haven''t you got the whereabouts of Yunjin yet?"


    "Everyone has gone out to look for her, but she hasn''t found her yet."


    Shen Jiwei got out of bed and wanted to go out in person.


    But as soon as I got out of bed, my legs were soft and I couldn''t even stand steadily, let alone go out.

 Chapter 2467

    Shen Cheng held him and said anxiously, "young master, I''ll go now. Don''t get up. Lie down first and I''ll find it right away. "


    Song Yancheng and Shen Cheng helped Shen Jiwei to bed. He said, "brother, I''ll go out too. If you wait for my good news, Yunjin will be fine. "


    Song Yancheng and Shen Cheng step out.


    At this time, a beautiful figure appeared in the ward.


    "Cloud brocade!"


    "Little grandma!"


    Song Yancheng and Shen Cheng saw her at the same time. They subconsciously wanted to separate her from Shen Jiwei and prevent her from seeing Shen Jiwei now.


    Yunjin''s eyes are red. Although it has been deliberately covered up, there are still signs of redness and swelling.


    "Yunjin, I''ll explain to you what happened at night." Song Yancheng immediately said in Shen Jiwei''s tone that he wanted to take Yunjin away from here.


    Shen Cheng also hurriedly stood in front of Shen Jiwei, blocking Yunjin''s line of sight.


    Song Yancheng now imitates Shen Jiwei. He is really lifelike. No one can notice the difference between them.


    Especially, at the moment, even Shen Chengdu is still helping him.


    Yunjin walked up to him and said softly, "thank you, Yancheng. Thank you for doing these things for me and Ji Wei. I''m sorry for the delay... "


    "Yunjin..." Song Yancheng said hurriedly, "what are you talking about, I don''t understand? Shall we go out first? "


    Yunjin pushed song Yancheng away, and then pushed Shen Cheng away.


    Shen Jiwei''s haggard and nervous look appeared in front of Yunjin. He didn''t expect to see Yunjin at all.


    Suddenly, he immediately used song Yancheng''s look and tone: "Yunjin, why are you here?"


    Seeing that he was still deliberately hiding at this time, Yunjin couldn''t help crying.


    She came up to him and threw herself directly into his arms.


    "Yunjin, my brother is still here..." Shen Jiwei is still pretending to be song Yancheng, trying to push Yunjin away.


    Yunjin hugged him tightly, tears fell and said, "Ji Wei, I''m sorry, it''s me."


    "Yunjin..." Shen Jiwei still pushed her away.


    Yunjin has kissed his lips regardless. If she didn''t know about their identity exchange before, they didn''t stand in front of her and deliberately hide her, she can still be fooled.


    But now, they are here, and she guessed the truth. How can Shen Jiwei hide it from her?


    Moreover, the familiar breath on him is different from that of song Yancheng.


    "Cloud brocade." Shen Jiwei was in pain because she couldn''t bear to see her hurt, but now she had to watch her hurt.


    "Shen Jiwei, no matter what happens to you, you can''t leave me alone! Wherever you go, I will go. No matter what happens to you, I''ll be with you. " Yunjin raised her eyes. In her red and swollen eyes, they were all firm.


    She grabbed his hand heavily: "Shen Jiwei, you are stupid and good or bad. Why do you lie to me like this? I''m not happy these days, do you know? I have no bottom in my heart. I have been guessing what happened? What''s the matter with you? I''m really not happy at all. "


    Shen Jiwei held her tightly and whispered, "Yunjin, I''m sorry..."


    "Don''t let me leave, will you?" Yunjin leaned his head on his shoulder and sobbed softly, "don''t leave me, Ji Wei."

 Chapter 2468

    Shen Cheng and song Yancheng both red their eyes.


    They all guessed that we couldn''t find Yunjin just now because she was aware of it and her intuition asked her to pursue the truth.


    Once she knew that Shen Jiwei was ill, she would not leave easily.


    "Cloud brocade." Shen Jiwei''s voice choked.


    Now even if he still wants to hide Yunjin, it''s impossible.


    Seeing her like this, he had mixed feelings. He didn''t want her to worry, but now he has to face such a situation.


    "Ji Wei, will you promise me?" Yunjin''s heart is more painful than him. He has experienced so much pain and thought of her so much, but she misunderstood him and plunged him into deep pain.


    "Yes." Shen Jiwei finally nodded.


    Now she knows that everything can only be borne by two people themselves.


    Hearing Shen Jiwei''s words, Yunjin''s nerves relaxed all at once, and his tense mood relaxed. He fainted all at once.


    "Cloud brocade!" Shen Jiwei was worried and immediately reached out to help her.


    Song Yancheng and Shen Cheng also came over, picked up Yunjin and called a doctor.


    Shen Jiwei hugged her and was worried. The doctor finally came.


    "Doctor, what''s the matter with Yunjin?" Shen Jiwei asked.


    Song Yancheng and Shen Cheng were also worried.


    The doctor checked roughly and said, "look at her, she should be pregnant. Plus the syncope caused by too excited emotion, it''s not a big problem. I''ll give her nutrient solution first, and then do further examination. "


    Shen Cheng said on one side, "grandma has really worked too hard recently. When the young master and police officer song were in the presidential palace, she was busy with a lot of things alone. She was also busy dealing with things in the company. Maybe that''s why she fainted. "


    Shen Jiwei always knew that she was helping the company with him and song Yancheng.


    I just didn''t expect that she was pregnant.


    And he was so damn that he didn''t know at all and didn''t pay attention to her body, which led to her current situation.


    The doctor made a further diagnosis. When he came to Shen Jiwei, he whispered, "Wei Shao, congratulations. I just asked my colleagues to further check the young grandmother to make sure she is pregnant, twin, and the pregnancy month is not small, almost more than three months."


    "Is it?" Shen Jiwei is very happy. This is the crystallization of his love with Yunjin, but at the same time, he blames himself. Yunjin is three months pregnant, and he still doesn''t know it.


    In these three months, he didn''t care much about Yunjin, but Yunjin was always helping him.


    He looked down at Yunjin, his eyes full of heartache.


    "Twins are hard, so the young grandmother needs more rest. We will adjust her in time and supplement nutrition. Please rest assured."


    Shen Jiwei nodded, relieved, as long as Yunjin and the child were all right.


    Song Yancheng suddenly said, "doctor, didn''t you say that my brother can have an operation as long as he has a daughter? Is there hope now? Moreover, Yunjin has been pregnant for more than three months and can give birth in less than half a year. My brother can support it for half a year, right? "


    Hearing this, Shen Cheng was also happy.


    But Shen Jiwei always cared about Yunjin and didn''t care about his condition at all.


    At the moment, hearing the reminders of song Yancheng and Shen Cheng, he remembered.

 Chapter 2469

    The doctor said, "it''s reasonable that the child was conceived before weishao was infected with the toxin. It''s OK to help weishao treat the disease. But... None of us can be sure that the young grandmother is pregnant with a daughter. "


    Hearing this, song Yancheng and Shen Cheng were really cold.


    Although Yunjin is pregnant with twins, who can be sure that she is pregnant with a daughter?


    Both the Lu family and the Shen family have twin genes, but the proportion of genes that produce sons is also very high.


    Yunjin has two brothers. Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng are also boys.


    She''s pregnant. It''s hard to say if she has a daughter.


    Shen Jiwei said softly, "thank you, doctor. Yan Cheng, Shen Cheng, Yunjin''s pregnancy has been very hard. Plus my condition, she must be very worried. It''s not easy. You can''t insist on children''s affairs. Don''t say too much, which will affect Yunjin''s mood. "


    "Only little, as long as there is hope, we will try our best at that time. When the young grandmother''s health improves, we will first do non-invasive surgery to determine whether the fetus in her stomach is a boy or a girl, and then we will make an operation plan for you. " The doctor said that now he finally had a chance, and he was quite happy.


    Shen Jiwei immediately said, "OK, but everything is on the premise of not hurting Yunjin. You can''t hurt the child. "


    "We understand, but less." The doctor said, turned and went out.


    Song Yancheng and Shen Cheng were worried and happy.


    Now there is a glimmer of hope, and things happen to be so coincidence. How can they be unhappy?


    Yunjin soon woke up. Seeing Shen Jiwei''s worried eyes, she said apologetically, "sorry, Ji Wei, you''re still ill, but I..."


    "It''s okay." Shen Jiwei said softly, "as the doctor said just now, you are pregnant with twins. You are too excited and your body can''t support it. That''s why you faint."


    "You know?" Yunjin is very happy and has some uncontrollable sadness.


    Now she has two other sons, but Shen Jiwei''s body


    "Don''t be sad, the doctor said. You should keep a good mood, which is good for the baby." Shen Jiwei comforted.


    Shen Cheng also immediately said, "yes, grandma, and the doctor said that if there are girls among your children, the young master will be saved."


    "Yes? What''s going on? " Yunjin wants to sit up immediately.


    Shen Jiwei hurriedly held her, stared at Shen Cheng and asked him not to say more.


    Shen Cheng couldn''t help but said, "the doctor said that as long as the chromosomes of women who are related to the young master can let them cultivate appropriate hematopoietic stem cells for the young master''s treatment. So if you have a daughter, the young master will be saved. "


    "Yes? Is that true? " Yunjin is also happy. She looks at Shen Jiwei and hopes to get his affirmative answer.


    But before Shen Jiwei answered, she was also aware of the problem: "but... I don''t know whether I''m pregnant with a boy or a girl."


    Her spirits sank.


    Shen Jiwei said, "Shen Cheng, you go out first."


    Shen Cheng realized that he had said something wrong, which made Yunjin so sad that he had to hurry out.


    Shen Jiwei comforted: "Yunjin, it''s okay. If I really have a daughter, it''s my luck and blessing. If not, my son is also our good luck, which will become the crystallization of our love. Anyway, I''m satisfied that the child is well with you. "

 Chapter 2470

    Yunjin nodded gently and didn''t want him to worry any more.


    But I know in my heart that with him, the family is complete and she will be really satisfied.


    She didn''t speak any more and leaned gently on Shen Jiwei''s shoulder.


    After knowing everything, when Shen Jiwei and Yunjin were a little better, song Yancheng said, "brother, why don''t you go back to Shen''s house with Yunjin. I''ve talked to the attending doctor. He will be at Shen''s house during this period and be responsible for your health. In addition, Yunjin''s body is weak and needs good maintenance. "


    "Good." Shen Jiwei couldn''t let go of Yunjin and agreed.


    "There was really no problem with Ji Wei''s body, right?" Yunjin asked.


    "There''s a doctor." Song Yancheng said.


    Yunjin breathed softly.


    She looked at Song Yancheng and said apologetically, "Yancheng, I''m really sorry about what happened that day. I caused you trouble, and the girl. I think she may have misunderstood. Why don''t you take a chance and I''ll meet her in person and explain it to her. "


    She knew that her rash appearance that day must have brought a lot of trouble to song Yancheng.


    Song Yancheng shook his head and said, "it''s all right. I''ll explain to her myself."


    He knows that it''s not just this thing between himself and Tang Tian. Besides, Tang Tian may not care about these explanations.


    "I''m so sorry. If you need me then, I''ll show up again. " Yunjin also hopes that song Yancheng will find a girl who loves each other as soon as possible.


    "Yes." Song Yancheng nodded.


    Yunjin and Shen Jiwei return to the Shen family.


    Although Yunjin didn''t tell her family about Shen Jiwei''s illness, Lin Mo Tong still knew.


    After all, she saw the medical records given by Dr. Zhuo that day. Coupled with Yunjin''s attitude that night, she thought about it later. It must have been Shen Jiwei rather than song Yancheng.


    So tomorrow night Leng Lin Mo Tong still came.


    Looking at Shen Jiwei''s obvious emaciation, Ming yeleng and Lin Mo Tong are also quite distressed.


    They asked Dr. Zhuo to come, but Dr. Zhuo also showed that the results of the current doctor''s consultation were correct. They really had to wait until Yunjin had a child and use the girl''s chromosome to operate on Shen Jiwei.


    Hearing this, everyone was happy and worried.


    "When can we determine whether Yunjin is pregnant with a boy or a girl?" Lin Mo Tong asks Dr. Zhuo.


    "It will take some time for non-invasive surgery to determine. And even if it is determined, it will not be possible to operate until the child is at least seven or eight months old. " Dr. Zhuo said.


    "That is, it will take at least four months." Yunjin said softly.


    In fact, I''m glad that the child has been for more than three months.


    If not, Shen Jiwei''s last hope will be lost.


    Tomorrow night Leng and Lin Mo Tong asked with concern before they left.


    In the evening, the elders of all families called to inquire.


    The most worried person is Yunwei. She thought that her daughter had lived a happy life. Unexpectedly, Shen Jiwei would encounter such a thing again.


    Sometimes she would rather bear these hardships instead of her daughter.


    Early the next morning, he Feng also came.


    Looking at Shen Jiwei''s increasingly haggard face, he Feng patted him on the shoulder: "I heard Yunjin is pregnant?"

 Chapter 2471

    "Yes." Shen Jiwei nodded.


    "Then keep it well." He Feng told him that he had no other way. As a father, what he could do was really too limited.


    Seeing off He Feng, Shen Jiwei has no strength to stand up.


    Yunjin helped him and sat down with him on the chair.


    "Cloud brocade." Shen Jiwei is really distressed. Now that she is pregnant, she not only can''t take care of her, but also needs her to take care of herself.


    "Drink some hot water." Yunjin poured water and put it in front of him. "The doctor said that drinking more water and exercising properly are good for you and my health."


    "Yes." Shen Jiwei took it over and drank half a cup, "Yunjin, it''s really hard for you these days."


    She wanted to accompany him more, but she didn''t let Shen Cheng follow.


    "I''m very happy to be with you, and I can''t say how hard it is. Everything in the company was left to Yancheng. If it weren''t for my poor health, I should deal with it myself... Yancheng also has his own affairs after all. " Yunjin whispered, "I''ll accompany you to the garden."


    Shen Jiwei stood up. Yunjin still held him and walked into the garden.


    Xiuyuan can run now. Under the care of the nanny, he runs around the whole back garden and is very happy.


    Seeing Shen Jiwei and Yunjin coming, he ran over with open arms: "Daddy! Mommy! "


    Shen Jiwei reached out and hugged him. Although he didn''t have much strength, it was effortless to hold such a big child as Xiuyuan.


    Xiuyuan smiled happily: "Dad, I want to hold Gao Gao!"


    Shen Jiwei lifted him up. Seeing that Shen Jiwei was struggling, Yunjin smiled and patted Xiuyuan: "Dad is a little tired these days. Will Xiuyuan go to play by himself?"


    "Good!" Xiuyuan nodded wisely and kissed Shen Jiwei on the face. Then he ran away.


    "Young grandma, it''s time to eat." Servant, come here.


    Shen Jiwei accompanied her to eat in the restaurant.


    In order to make the child grow faster, Yunjin now eats a lot every day. The servant brings it up and she eats it in a big gulp.


    About always worried, her pregnancy vomiting is actually very serious. She has to vomit almost every time she eats.


    But the more she vomited, the more she ate.


    She was afraid that the two babies were not nutritious enough and could not save Shen Jiwei.


    She ate in a big gulp. Shen Jiwei hurriedly whispered, "eat slowly and don''t worry."


    "I''m hungry." Yunjin smiled at him and ate again.


    Just after eating for a while, she was so sick that she threw up all in the bathroom.


    Whether she eats more or less, slowly or fast, she will vomit every time.


    Facing the mirror, Yunjin felt sad.


    Is it really more painful than your father?


    Shen Jiwei holds Yunjin from behind.


    Yunjin quickly wiped away her tears.


    "Are you better?" Shen Jiwei asked.


    "Much better. I vomit less today than before. " Yunjin said with a smile. She didn''t want to make him uncomfortable. Her smile was more and more brilliant.


    Shen Jiwei stretched out her hand to tidy up the broken hair in front of her forehead: "that''s good. In fact, I''m more worried about your health than your baby''s health. The last time you had Xiuyuan, you didn''t take good care of yourself. This time you have to worry about me. You can''t take good care of yourself. "


    "No, I''ve always been fine." Yunjin looked at him with a smile in her eyes. "After giving birth to this time, you have to take care of me. You can''t leave me and avoid responsibility."

 Chapter 2472

    Shen Jiwei held her in her arms: "I will accompany you, Xiuyuan and the other two babies."


    Although he knows that all this depends on whether the child in Yunjin''s belly is a boy or a girl, what he says is a real inner will.


    Soon, Yunjin is going to check the child''s gender.


    That night, she lay in bed and couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    Shen Jiwei hugged her from behind: "good, there will be no problem. God will not separate us."


    "Yes." Yunjin turned around and hugged his waist, "it will be all right. Just... I can''t sleep. "


    "Shall I tell you a story?" Shen Jiwei chuckled. His voice was mellow and powerful. Every word was a pleasant magnetic sound.


    Yunjin finally fell asleep in his arms.


    She didn''t wake up until dawn the next day. She finally slept well that night.


    But when I opened my eyes, I began to feel uneasy.


    Shen Jiwei whispered with a smile, "little lazy pig, get up. The appointment time has passed. "


    "Ah? What about that? "


    "The doctor said that there was someone waiting ahead, so I asked them to do it for others first. When you have breakfast, it''s about the same time. "


    Yunjin patted her chest: "OK. I shouldn''t sleep so heavily next time. "


    "Fool, you are too tired. You should have a good sleep." Shen Jiwei is very distressed. She is pregnant with twins. Her stomach is getting bigger and her face is still thin. It seems that she doesn''t gain weight at all.


    If she doesn''t have a good rest, how can her body hold up at that time?


    Yunjin had breakfast and went to the hospital with Shen Jiwei.


    With song Yancheng.


    Cold tomorrow night, Lu zhanting and Lu Jingchen all called to inquire about the results at any time.


    Yunjin was sent to the operating room.


    A familiar figure also appeared in the hospital. It was mo Yanbai.


    He''s suffering, too.


    Even if she is just a sister''s love for Yunjin, I hope she can live a happy life instead of losing her beloved.


    Therefore, he is also very concerned about Shen Jiwei''s physical condition.


    When he came over, Shen Cheng and song Yan stood up in Chengdu: "young master mo."


    "Sit down. I just came to see the results. My parents are also very concerned about Yunjin, and so are Uncle anche. " Mo Yanbai also sat down.


    Everyone is anxiously waiting for the inspection results of Yunjin.


    Shen Jiwei sat aside. He looked a lot thinner. Although his momentum was still there, his figure was not as tall and straight as before.


    Yunjin was sent out first. The doctor said, "we have taken available substances for examination. Yunjin and the fetus are all right, but the sex of the fetus still needs a little time to come out."


    Yunjin needs a rest. She lies in the hospital bed with Shen Jiwei.


    Her heart eagerly waited for the result, but she didn''t want Shen Jiwei to worry. She didn''t say.


    Shen Jiwei also deliberately looked for some easy and simple topics to chat with her to make her happy.


    Finally, the result came out, and the doctor came in excitedly: "congratulations to weishao and grandma. Grandma is pregnant with a pair of dragon and Phoenix fetuses, and the fetus is well developed. If there is no problem, we can arrange for the little grandmother to be born when the child is seven months old, and then the child will live in the incubator. Only the little one will have surgery at the same time. "

 Chapter 2473

    "Really!" The bright color in Yunjin''s eyes flashed, and tears followed and came down.


    Her uncontrollable tears fell.


    "Don''t cry, Yunjin, good." Shen Jiwei gently patted her on the shoulder and back and held her in her arms.


    "Only a few bodies should be able to support until then. We will try our best."


    "Well, thank you." Yunjin nodded, tears still falling.


    Shen Jiwei hooked her tears with her fingers: "well, if you cry again, the child will be sad. At that time, neither the child nor my body can be guaranteed."


    Yunjin quickly put away her cry and said with mixed feelings: "I knew that the baby wouldn''t hurt her father. They would certainly know that their existence would enable your body to be treated."


    "Well, the baby is good, and so is Yunjin." Shen Jiwei smiled and hugged her tightly.


    Before long, Yunjin''s pregnancy will be seven months.


    Because the doctor plans to have her child by caesarean section at seven months, the nutrition of her and her child is particularly important.


    There were nutritionists at home, and now there are many more people to take care of and serve.


    Yunjin''s pregnancy is very important. Naturally, no one dares to take it lightly.


    But this time, Shen Jiwei accompanied her all the way. Even if she was pregnant hard, she felt sweet in her heart.


    Yunjin also gave Shen Cheng seven days off.


    "Young grandma, I''m not on vacation. I''ll stay with the young master and accompany him. Besides, you have a big stomach now. Sometimes I can give you a hand, young master. "


    "Yes, there will be more time for you after your young master''s operation. So now that we are all stable, you should take a few more days off. Don''t blame me for squeezing the labor force. " Yunjin smiled, knowing that he had not seen AI Jia for a long time, and said with a smile.


    Shen Cheng smiled shyly.


    "Go ahead. You''ll have to be busy then. You''ll have a rest these days." Yunjin said.


    "Thank you, grandma. But if the young master has something to do here, I can come back at any time. "


    "Go." Shen Jiwei also smiled.


    Shen Cheng turned and left.


    Shen Jiwei said to Yunjin, "Shen Cheng is old now. I have a branch office and all the business has been handed over to him. In the future, it will be considered that he is a shareholder. If he really gets married, I will let him set up his own house and no longer follow us. "


    "Yes, he should have his own life. He''s been with you since he was a child. Has he been with you for more than 20 years? "


    "Yes. I''ve let him go out by himself before, but he always doesn''t want to. Speaking of it, we are called masters and servants. In fact, we are brothers. I also want to see him better, rather than being an attendant around me all the time. "


    Yunjin nodded, "then do as you want. When your body gets better after your operation, you will give him more important things in the company. "


    "Good." Shen Jiwei knew that Yunjin understood his idea, so she also took Shen Cheng as her own.


    He and Yunjin have a good understanding of Shen Cheng''s attitude and arrangement.


    In the last two months of Yunjin, I feel much better. I know I have a daughter and my appetite is much better.


    At last, vomiting was slowly curbed, much less than before. If the food went on, the child and herself could absorb more nutrition.

 Chapter 2474

    Soon it was seven months before she entered pregnancy.


    While the doctor arranged a caesarean section for her, he also arranged a synchronous operation for Shen Jiwei.


    As soon as Yunjin''s operation was over, Shen Jiwei operated immediately.


    Many relatives and friends came this time.


    Even he Feng''s car has been waiting outside.


    After all, this thing was caused by Mrs. he. He Feng was also hanging in his heart for a while.


    Shen Jiwei''s illness worried him more than anyone else.


    Everyone is waiting anxiously.


    Finally, the dragon and Phoenix fetus was born.


    As soon as the child was born, he was sent to the incubator. Shen Jiwei''s surgery began in full swing.


    Fortunately, the doctor said that the two children are very healthy, and their body organs have been fully developed. They can come out after living in the incubator for a week.


    This is a relief for everyone.


    After the anesthetic effect of Yunjin, he also woke up.


    "Where''s the child?" She asked immediately the first thing.


    "Yunjin, the child sent the incubator. Everything is fine. Ji Wei is also having surgery. " Lin Mo Tong said softly.


    "Good." Yunjin lay back powerlessly.


    Lin Mo Tong brought the soup: "this is the soup for you. You can drink it first before you have the strength to wait for Ji Wei to come out."


    "Thank you, aunt." Yunjin is so grateful. There are many people standing at home.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei didn''t come here in time because of national affairs. They were accompanied by family and friends.


    In particular, Ming yeleng and Lin Mo Tong treat her completely as their own daughter.


    Lin Mo Tong fed her a lot. Yunjin was tired and hungry. The soup Lin Mo Tong cooked was delicious. After drinking a lot hot, Yunjin felt that she had recovered.


    "You wait here. Mingming, your uncle and your little white brother are waiting outside Ji Wei''s operating room. I''ll let you know as soon as I have news. "


    "Yes." Yunjin nodded gently.


    Lin Mo Tong held her hand: "Yunjin, have a good sleep."


    Where can Yunjin sleep? Her heart is hanging. She can''t sleep at all.


    The wound on her body was also very painful. She could only watch the clock and the second hand beat on her heart.


    I don''t know how long it took. News came from outside. Song Yancheng ran in: "Yunjin, my brother''s operation succeeded!"


    Other people also heard excited voices, including bright, Mo Yanbai and cold tomorrow night.


    As soon as Yunjin relaxed, she finally fell asleep.


    Lin Mo Tong drove them out: "OK, OK, I see. Yunjin is very tired. It''s time to have a rest. You go out and wait. "


    Everyone was thrown out, but everyone was in a happy mood.


    This is a rare good thing. Everyone is happy.


    Shen Jiwei''s operation was particularly smooth.


    As soon as the hematopoietic stem cells were transplanted, they completely fit his body. There was no rejection reaction. Shen Jiwei''s body and complexion recovered well.


    The doctor smiled and said, "only less. In a few days, the toxins in your body will be completely removed. At that time, your body will have no problem at all. "


    "Thank you, doctor. What about brocade? " Shen Jiwei asked.


    "Young grandma is too tired and weak. I''m resting now. You''re all right now. You can go and see her. " The doctor smiled.


    Although Shen Jiwei just had an operation, he recovered better than Yunjin because of his good foundation.

 Chapter 2475

    Having children is actually more harmful than surgery.


    "I''m going to see her now." Shen Jiwei immediately went to Yunjin''s ward.


    Shen Jiwei arrives in Yunjin''s ward. Yunjin is still asleep.


    She is now at ease, so she sleeps soundly and has a faint smile on her face.


    Shen Jiwei leaned against her, next to her and held her hand.


    He felt her hard work.


    The last time she had just given birth to Xiuyuan, he left and didn''t take care of her for a day. She experienced a lot of sadness and pain, and didn''t even take good care of her body.


    This time, he won''t.


    Every day since then, he will accompany her, protect her well, never leave her, and raise three children with her.


    When Yunjin woke up, she felt someone around her. Suddenly she opened her eyes and found that it was Shen Jiwei. Her heart was filled with joy.


    After Shen Jiwei''s successful operation, he had healthy hematopoietic cells in his body, his face had been ruddy, and the whole popularity color looked good.


    "Ji Wei." Yunjin''s heart was filled with joy. When calling his name, he was also full of affection.


    She traced his handsome facial features and put her fingers on his eyebrows. The bottom of her heart was unspeakable.


    Looking at his face, he was distracted, and his fingers were suddenly caught.


    Yunjin saw that Shen Jiwei woke up. He gently held her finger.


    "Ji Wei." Yunjin''s eyebrows and eyes are curved, and she smiles with special beauty and joy.


    "Cloud brocade." Shen Jiwei treasured holding her finger and put it on his lips.


    "Ji Wei, the doctor said, hello."


    "Yes, I won''t leave you in the future."


    Yunjin''s eyes are full of light: "then promise me that you won''t lie to me again in the future. Let Yancheng replace you. I really don''t know how you are so stupid to think of such a thing."


    "No, No. How can I be willing to give you to others? " Shen Jiwei hugged her.


    I had no choice but to protect her.


    And now, how can you still do that?


    Watching the two of them snuggle up to each other, the family and friends standing outside the ward felt excited, couldn''t help but sour at the tip of their nose, and felt deep joy for them.


    A week later, Shen Jiwei''s body recovered completely. The doctor said that as long as he kept it well, he could recover as before soon. After all, it was an operation with his daughter''s chromosome. There was almost no rejection reaction. Everything was the best.


    Dragon and Phoenix babies have grown up a lot. They are very cute. As soon as they hold out of the incubator, the cry is very loud and sounds very healthy and lively.


    Shen Jiwei held the two children and looked at their facial features and faces similar to Yunjin. His heart was full of gratitude and love.


    Shen Cheng happily drives the car and comes forward to help Shen Jiwei and Yunjin get a salute.


    "Sister Yunjin, I''ll hold my little nephew and niece." Bright and Yunjin have always been very close. They come forward to hold the child.


    Shen Jiwei reluctantly gave the child to him.


    The whole family returned to the Shen family with laughter all the way.


    In the evening, he Feng also came and prepared a generous gift for the child.


    Looking at Shen Jiwei, he was very pleased: "you''re all right, I''m relieved. Next time I''m free, I''ll see you and the children again. "


    "Good." Shen Jiwei nodded.


    But from beginning to end, he never called He Feng his father.

 Chapter 2476

    He Feng had no extravagance. He simply told him a few words and left.


    Xiuyuan came to see his brother and sister.


    He was still a child himself. When he saw that his brother and sister in swaddling clothes were younger than himself, he couldn''t help but marvel. He whispered, "are my brother and sister also mommy''s children?"


    "Yes." Shen Jiwei whispered with a smile.


    "Wow." Xiuyuan looked at them carefully.


    "Xiuyuan is the best. He became a brother when he was so young. In the future, my brother and sister will love my brother, and my brother will love my brother and sister most, right? " Yunjin looked at him with a smile.


    Xiuyuan was so excited that his little face flushed and nodded heavily.


    Shen Jiwei couldn''t help laughing and whispered, "well, go out and play for a while and let mommy and her brother and sister rest."


    "Well." Xiao Xiuyuan ran out, and a nanny took him downstairs immediately.


    Shen Jiwei turned back, looked at Yunjin and whispered, "I''ll take two small ones to sleep in another room. You can have a good rest so as not to disturb you."


    "No, just let them stay." Yunjin was reluctant and took his hand. "I''m relieved to have them with me."


    "Good." Shen Jiwei said softly, holding her to lie down, "go to sleep first."


    Yunjin nodded and closed her eyes. She was really tired.


    In her previous life, Xiuyuan didn''t feed or take care of her children.


    Now that both children are suckling, she does have more things than before.


    And she never wanted to treat her children badly. She did a lot of things herself. Naturally, she worked a lot.


    She soon fell asleep. Shen Jiwei saw that the child was also asleep and leaned against Yunjin. Now this life is what he wants most. With her, everything is fine.


    Yunjin calmly spent the whole late parturition. Although it was hard to feed, she recovered well with Shen Jiwei.


    In addition to feeding her, Shen Jiwei did the rest with her nanny. Yunjin spent her postpartum period in a very scientific way.


    As soon as she was a month old, she basically returned to her previous body shape and face shape, and she was slightly round. She looked very good and pleasant.


    Lu zhanting they came here several times. Every time they saw Yunjin like this, they went back with satisfaction.


    Since Shen Jiwei and Yunjin are all right, they have nothing to worry about.


    Shen Jiwei, Yun Jin and their two children all went to the hospital for a health examination.


    The results of the examination were very good. Shen Jiwei''s body recovered quickly and well. It was almost the same as before.


    Yunjin''s physical condition is also good. The two children soon grow white and fat, which is generally no different from other full-term children.


    When the whole family received the news, they were very happy. Now they are all right.


    On the way back, Yunjin couldn''t help saying, "I don''t know what happened to Yancheng and the girl recently?"


    "I really didn''t ask." Shen Jiwei''s thoughts are all on Yunjin and the two children. He hasn''t taken care of song Yancheng yet.


    "Last time, I didn''t go on purpose." Yunjin was embarrassed and said, "if it really delays others..."


    "It''s okay. Yancheng won''t blame us. Also, the girl will understand him. " Shen Jiwei doesn''t want Yunjin to worry.


    Moreover, song Yancheng may not be able to solve such a thing by himself.

 Chapter 2477

    Yunjin nodded and Shen Cheng followed. Shen Jiwei said with a smile, "Shen Cheng, you don''t have to follow us from tomorrow."


    Shen Cheng was driving. Hearing this, he couldn''t drive well. He said anxiously, "young master, what''s the matter? Is there anything I can''t do well? "


    "No, I discussed with Yunjin. You should take charge of a branch office. Don''t run around with me in the future. You also need more time to ask your girlfriend out. You''ve been taking care of me all this time. It''s also very hard. "


    "But young master, I still want to be with you." Shen Zhencheng is used to being around Shen Jiwei.


    "Are you stupid? Who can follow me all his life? I found a housekeeper again at home. After that, you will be responsible for the company on Ximen. You can serve snacks and don''t make any trouble. " Shen Jiwei smiled.


    Shen Cheng was very grateful: "I will do well."


    This is the opportunity given to him by Shen Jiwei. It also allows him to establish his own business and family in the future.


    Shen Jiwei really treats him as a brother, so he thinks of him.


    In the future, he won''t have to deal with these miscellaneous affairs with Shen Jiwei, but really become a man in charge of his own affairs!


    With the help of Shen Jiwei, Shen Cheng soon moved out, had his own apartment and car, and officially began to be only responsible for the company''s affairs.


    His relationship with Aijia began to be clear and stable.


    The evening time belongs to Shen Jiwei and Yunjin.


    Several children were taken away by the nanny. It''s rare that they had their leisure time.


    Shen Jiwei hasn''t had intimate behavior with Yunjin for a long time.


    When Yunjin took her clothes to the bathroom, Shen Jiwei followed up and surrounded her waist from behind.


    Yunjin blushed and whispered, "I''ll wash it myself."


    "Let me help you." Shen Jiwei''s voice is gentle and powerful.


    Yunjin covered his belly and whispered, "there''s a scar. It''s not good-looking."


    "These are all suffering for me. In my eyes, no matter when and what you look like, you are the best." Shen Jiwei bowed her head and hugged her in her arms. Yunjin couldn''t keep up with her breathing with a long kiss.


    He put her in the bathtub full of bubbles, and the hot body pressed up.


    Yunjin bears the joy and sweetness he gives, until finally, the whole person falls into the bathtub.


    Shen Jiwei said with a low smile, "you have a child. Your physical strength is much worse. We should make up for it. "


    "It''s all your fault. Isn''t your health good? How can you recover so well all at once? "


    "Because my husband is very powerful." Shen Jiwei gently teased her, held her in her arms and massaged her.


    Yunjin hooked his neck and whispered, "then swear, don''t think about the idea of giving me to others in the future. Before, you asked Yancheng to stay instead of you. Fortunately, I always feel strange. He has been working overtime. We didn''t make any mistakes. If there were any mistakes... How would you let me live? How to face you? "


    Shen Ji hugged her painfully: "yes, not in the future."


    He was more reluctant than anyone to push her to others, and the feeling of heartache haunted him.


    Now that he is in good health, he will not do that stupid thing again.

 Chapter 2478

    Yunjin also knew that he was for himself and whispered, "you should promise me that no matter what dangers and difficulties you encounter in the future, you don''t want to bear them alone. I want us to face any problems together, live, die and die together forever."


    "Well, I promise." Shen Jiwei looked at her seriously and said solemnly, holding her lips and grinding them carefully, let her turn into a pool of spring water again in her arms.


    After tossing her completely without strength, he stopped, raised his hand, took the bath towel, wrapped her up and put her on the bed.


    Since then, of course, I don''t want to be separated from her. I just want to be together forever and spend the rest of my life.


    Song Yancheng is working on a case in the police station.


    After Shen Jiwei was in good health, he seemed to put down his mind and had nothing else to deal with. He focused on various cases of the police station and worked overtime all night.


    Xiao Gao bought him a snack and coffee and said, "officer song, didn''t you say you were going to take a long vacation? Why are you back so busy? "


    "No more. Before, I just wanted to accompany my brother, so I wanted to take a vacation. Now that my brother is well, naturally he doesn''t have to take a vacation. " Song Yancheng smiled.


    "Yes, I heard that something happened to Wei Shao before, but later he added twins. I didn''t expect that he was even happier. By the way, there was a phone call for you just now, saying what the presidential palace is. " Xiao was very happy and excited, "officer song, you''re great. Even the presidential palace is looking for you. "


    Song Yancheng called the presidential palace back.


    It was he Feng.


    He just wanted to talk to song Yancheng.


    He Feng has no feelings for these two sons.


    At first he and their mother were in love, but later things changed and they were not together. Whenever he recalled the past, he had many regrets in his heart.


    In addition, these two sons are much better than he Kang. He Feng has a lot to say in the whole presidential palace. Sometimes he thinks of song Yancheng and Shen Jiwei.


    He is the president and the head of a country, but most of the time, he is just an ordinary person and a father.


    Song Yancheng had a brief chat with him and said, "don''t worry, my brother is all right now, and I won''t investigate Mrs. he any more. However, if she dares to do anything again and commits it in our hands, I will never spare her easily!"


    "I''m so sorry about this. I''m deeply sorry. "


    "Forget it, it has nothing to do with you." Song Yancheng said faintly.


    "Well..." He Feng wanted to say something more, but after thinking about it, he didn''t say, "then you should have a rest early."


    "Good." Song Yancheng hung up the phone.


    He Feng knew that their brothers had no intention of anything in the presidential palace and were not proud of such an identity. In that case, he would not force them to break their original life.


    He Feng put on the phone and said, "prepare the car."


    After getting on the bus, he asked the driver to drive to the place where Mrs. he now lives.


    When she got there, Mrs. he was so happy to see him appear. She thought he had changed his mind and immediately walked towards him: "husband."


    "You all step back." He Feng said faintly.


    Mrs. he felt bad in her heart and said, "husband, you finally came to see me."


    "I didn''t come to see you today. I came to say the last few words to you."


    "You..." Mrs. he''s worried.

 Chapter 2479

    Mrs. he looked at He Feng and was very confused.


    "What do you want to say?" Asked Mrs. he.


    He Feng looked at her calmly and said, "you must have heard of Ji Wei''s serious illness?"


    "Shen Jiwei is seriously ill?" As soon as Mrs. he was happy, she hurried to hide her emotions.


    She really hasn''t heard of it.


    Living here is equivalent to being under house arrest by He Feng. All the people are not her own. Even he Kang needs his personal consent to see her.


    She really doesn''t know what''s happening outside.


    He Feng said, "Ji Wei was seriously ill and stayed in the hospital for almost half a year. In these six months, you were very good and didn''t care about anything. But whatever you have done, you can''t escape. "


    "I didn''t do that. Why should I..."


    "Have you done it yourself? You don''t need your confession. All the evidence is conclusive. It''s enough to prove that you did it. There is also evidence of your participation in the affairs of country X. I saved you because I wanted to be husband and wife. Maybe you think I''m running for president again, so I won''t do anything to you. But that''s impossible. I''m a father, a husband, a man, a president and an ordinary person. I have handed over all the information to the supervision department. "


    Mrs. he looked at him in shock: "you... Do you really want to deal with me? If you don''t think about the relationship between husband and wife, if you don''t think about you, you will run for president soon... "


    "As I said, everything is no longer important." He Feng said, "all things should be handed over to your department."


    "Husband..."


    "Don''t call me that again." He Feng sneered.


    "Do you really stop caring about the relationship between husband and wife?" Mrs. he wept every word.


    "It was you who first ignored the friendship of being a man." He Feng said and left.


    Mrs. he sat down on the ground crying.


    Soon the supervision department came in and took Mrs. he back for investigation.


    If everything she has done is verified, I''m afraid she will spend the rest of her life in prison.


    When he Kang came here to see Mrs. he, he found that Mrs. he had disappeared.


    "Where''s my mother?"


    "Young master, my wife has been taken away by the supervision department. Mr. said, "everything will follow the legal procedure in the future."


    "This......" He Kang turned and ran out.


    He went to see his father, but he didn''t see him at all.


    He Feng visited other countries these days and didn''t see him at all.


    Only the president''s staff met he Feng, told him everything, and made clear to him the legal provisions: "young master, what my wife has done this time is indeed a big thing. Mr. doing so also hopes to set a good example for everyone. Everyone who breaks the law should be punished by the law. "


    "It''s just an excuse! Why did he forgive me before? Now? Obviously, I just want to take the opportunity to get rid of our mother and son. "


    "Young master, that''s not true. Before, the husband did have the idea of asking his wife to reflect, but later found that she made far more mistakes than those. " The staff said truthfully, "so, young master..."


    He Kang didn''t want to listen to this at all. He said, "don''t tell me. I have my own arrangements."


    The staff had to look at his back with a sigh.

 Chapter 2480

    He Kang went to see his mother and the people from the supervision department.


    However, the outcome is not something he can reverse.


    He Feng was really disappointed with Mrs. he this time. Naturally, the people working below did not dare to violate He Feng''s wishes. All of them were in accordance with the provisions of the law.


    He Kang went to see him several times and was persuaded back.


    He went to find general Wu.


    General Wu shook his head and said, "young master he, I can''t help it. Mrs. he''s business is very important. Whether to do it or not depends on what the president means. Now Mr. President has made up his mind. I don''t think you can change it if you continue to stand in a stalemate. It''s better to forget it. "


    "No way! That''s my mother. How can I forget it? " He Kang roared, and without the support of his mother, his future road, how to go and how to develop in the future are unknown.


    He''s not stupid. How could he watch his mother in prison?


    "Master he, the president has made a decision this time. You and I can''t change it. Or, there is another person who can change... "


    "Who is it?"


    "Shen Jiwei." General Wu said, "he is of great significance to the president and now holds important means of military production. No matter from which angle, Shen Jiwei is an important talent. If he speaks, the president can change his mind. "


    He Kang squeezed his fist.


    He really didn''t want to ask Shen Jiwei.


    But general Wu''s words are not unreasonable.


    But to let him beg Shen Jiwei, I''m afraid it''s several times worse than killing him.


    General Wu looked at him and said, "young master he, I can''t think of any other good ways."


    He Kang was helpless and turned to go out.


    After he went out, he thought again and again, and still made an appointment with Shen Jiwei.


    When he saw Shen Jiwei, he Kang''s mood had calmed down.


    Shen Jiwei looks more like he Feng than he Kang. He is tall and tall, a head higher than he Kang.


    Once thin due to illness, he is now strong again. The whole person has suppressed He Kang both in appearance and momentum.


    "Come straight to the point, what do you want from me?" Shen Jiwei asked directly.


    "Shen Jiwei, my mother is now handed over to the supervision department, which is what my father means. You know, as long as my father speaks, my mother will be saved. I came to ask you to tell your father to take back this decision. "


    Shen Jiwei looked at him coldly and thought it was really funny. He Kang begged him to exonerate Mrs. he?


    Shen Jiwei couldn''t help laughing. It''s really funny.


    He Kang also has no way, but if he can think of other ways, he won''t come to ask Shen Jiwei.


    Shen Jiwei said with a smile, "thanks to Mrs. he, Yancheng and I almost died several times. Do you think I''ll speak for her? "


    "Shen Jiwei, you can open the conditions!"


    "Hekang, do you have any confidence that I don''t have what you have? Are you confident that you can afford what I want? "


    He Kang''s face turned white and trembled. "Don''t forget, I''m the president''s son."


    "You may have forgotten that I am also the president''s son." Shen Jiwei stood up, sorted out his skirt, smiled at his jaw, turned and strode away.


    He Kang hit the table with a hard punch.

 Chapter 2481

    Indeed, he can''t give any conditions for Shen Jiwei''s heart now.


    What did he take to persuade Shen Jiwei to save his own enemy?


    Shen Jiwei returns to the car. Yunjin is waiting for him.


    Seeing that he came back safely, she smiled brightly: "why, what conditions does he Kang talk to you about?"


    "Mrs. he was sent to the supervision department. He wanted me to speak for him and release Mrs. he. The people who came out of the presidential palace were so simple. " Shen Jiwei smiled and shook his head.


    "He thought he had conditions to talk to you." Yunjin said with a smile, "his own ability is limited. He has no qualification to talk to you for a long time."


    Shen Jiwei nodded and looked at Yunjin''s side face. Now such a time is what he cherishes most.


    Yunjin is well beside her. Mrs. he once hurt him. He can''t care about it, but he can''t help but take the pain that hurt Yunjin.


    So even if he Kang gives any conditions, he can''t promise.


    He held Yunjin''s hand and said, "Mrs. he deserves it. It''s time to be punished."


    "Yes, just leave it to the law." Yunjin looked at him with a smile.


    Mrs. he''s case was soon decided.


    She was sentenced to life imprisonment because of this case.


    Although this matter has not been widely announced, it is known within the senior management.


    This is very unfavorable to the election of He Feng as president.


    However, he Feng still made this decision, which shows the determination of his will.


    "Brother, Yunjin, this is the report issued by the supervision department." Song Yancheng handed the report to Shen Jiwei and Yunjin, "this woman has finally been punished."


    "Yes. About the same time, pick up your mother. " Shen Jiwei nodded.


    Song Yancheng said with a smile, "OK, I''ll pick her up in person. She will be happy to be back this time. "


    "Then I''ll bother you to do it." Shen Jiwei said.


    "I will do it well." Song Yancheng left.


    Yunjin smiled at Shen Jiwei and said, "I just don''t know if he Kang will have any trouble."


    "If he dares to act rashly, his future will be ruined. If you follow He Feng well, you can at least never worry for a lifetime. How to choose depends on himself. "


    "Yes, in fact, his starting point is much higher than others. Many people come from ordinary backgrounds and can work hard to win what they want. It''s a pity that he only sticks to these small things from such a high starting point. "


    "Stop talking about him." Shen Jiwei held Yunjin''s waist. "I booked your favorite hotel in the evening. I''ll accompany you. Just the two of us. "


    Yunjin said softly, "don''t take some small ones?"


    "It''s only one night, so you''re not willing? My husband also needs company. " Shen Jiwei is also distressed. She is always busy at home with three children. Although there is a nanny, she is busy enough as a mother.


    So when you are free, take her out to relax when you find a chance.


    "OK, I''ll accompany you." Yunjin said with a smile.


    "You have to accompany me. You have enough to accompany them every day." Shen Jiwei''s voice was childish. "Now it''s time to accompany me."

 Chapter 2482

    Yunjin was amused by him, threw himself into his arms and whispered, "then you have to think well, in case you don''t get up tomorrow morning..."


    "I''ll try. Who can''t get up tomorrow morning." Shen Jiwei picked her up and strode downstairs. He couldn''t wait to share a candlelight dinner with her.


    Shen Jiwei and Yunjin''s car headed for the hotel.


    He Kang is also quietly following them.


    His mother was arrested, his career was in jeopardy, and the people around him no longer did their best.


    He Kang had a very decadent time.


    High level people, who doesn''t know that he Feng has two new sons, and one is more capable than the other. They are leaders in the industry and pillars of the country.


    Therefore, those who originally flattered Hekang and wanted to climb up by Hekang also changed the wind direction.


    Many people went to approach song Yancheng, and many people went to Shen Jiwei for a job.


    For a moment, he Kang was ignored.


    How can a young master who has grown up in a honeypot with rich clothes and food, endure these cold treatments?


    He drove with Shen Jiwei and Yunjin.


    But deep inside, I was at a loss and didn''t know how to start.


    How to defeat Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng and let themselves step on their rise is a problem.


    What''s more, Shen Jiwei is still standing behind the whole country C, which even country s dare not declare war.


    He Kang followed for a few days without any results. He didn''t have anything else except to witness the love between Shen Jiwei and Yunjin.


    Later, he finally thought of a way to kidnap Yunjin and talk to Shen Jiwei about conditions. At least he forced Shen Jiwei to find he Feng and ask for a presidential amnesty for his mother.


    Otherwise, mother and herself will really have no hope.


    But how to kidnap Yunjin is a problem.


    Yunjin has always been followed by many people. Shen Jiwei has strict protection for her.


    Moreover, Jingzhou City is a city with very good public security. It is almost impossible for He Kang to start in broad daylight.


    As like as two peas, as like as two peas, he finally remembers his car, which is the only vehicle that has the same model as Shen Ji.


    But what he didn''t know was that when he just drove such a car to pick up Yunjin, he was watched by others.


    In addition to the friends he knew on Shen Bingwang Road, there were also the friends of more than ten soldiers who were accidentally injured by Shen Jiwei in order to save more people during the explosion crisis in Hengzhou city.


    They have been dissatisfied with Shen Jiwei for a long time. They always want to fight him, but they suffer from no chance.


    Now I finally took the risk to arrest Shen Jiwei and force Shen Jiwei and the whole presidential palace to apologize to them.


    When he Kang was driving around Shen Jiwei''s car near Shen''s house, he was caught by these people.


    After all, he Kang is half father to Shen Jiwei and looks a little similar.


    It''s as like as two peas, as like as two peas.


    In their hurry, these people naturally regarded him as Shen Jiwei and quickly arrested him.


    When they took it back, they also found that they had caught it wrong. It wasn''t Shen Jiwei.


    However, I''m afraid there is little hope that he Kang has been arrested and Shen Jiwei will be arrested again.


    These people still decided to use Hekang to achieve their goal!

 Chapter 2483

    When he Feng announced his election to succeed as president, radio and television stations received the same signal: "He Kang is in our hands. We ask the president and Shen Jiwei to apologize for killing more than a dozen soldiers in the Hengzhou City incident!"


    When receiving such news, the eyes of the whole s country were attracted by it.


    After all, this is the day of the presidential election.


    "Before the crisis in Hengzhou City, the presidential palace asked Shen Jiwei to solve the crisis, but Shen Jiwei didn''t finish it successfully. He aimed his guns at countless soldiers defending the country on the sea. For this reason, we once asked the president to apologize and deal with Shen Jiwei. However, president He Feng did not agree to our reasonable demands because Shen Jiwei was his illegitimate son! Now, in front of the people of the whole country, we ask the president to apologize. Shen Jiwei apologizes, and the presidential palace severely punishes Shen Jiwei! "


    Watching the sound from radio and television, people all over the country stared at the scene.


    How to solve it?


    The presidential palace also immediately held an emergency meeting.


    Now is the time of the presidential election. As soon as this matter comes out, he Feng is facing a serious crisis.


    If he can''t handle this matter well, his successor will be ruined and the presidency will be handed over.


    "But the president can never apologize!" General Wu stood up and said, "if everyone imitates such people and openly asks the president to apologize after they have been wronged, will there be any royal law in the future? Are there any rules? The president will spend a year apologizing. "


    "I really can''t apologize." Others nodded in agreement, "the president and we will never compromise with such evil forces."


    Cold tomorrow night, Mo Chenyi, Shen Jiwei, song Yancheng, Yun Jin and others were also urgently summoned to the presidential palace.


    "I can''t apologize." As soon as the cold came near tomorrow night, he said, "but things have to be solved. The purpose of these people is Shen Jiwei. If they don''t solve the problem, they will continue to make trouble. "


    Cloud brocade frowned and said, "how to solve it? You can''t do it according to their requirements. In fact, they may not be unaware that Ji Wei made such a decision because of the harm of the two powers and the lesser one for the sake of more people''s lives. Otherwise, more people died. What they are doing now is just taking advantage of this matter to vent their personal anger. "


    "Yes, yes, Ms. Lu is absolutely right. What she did at the beginning was really a last resort. Anyone in that situation can only choose that situation. They are just using this matter to threaten the presidential palace to achieve their purpose. "


    "So we must not compromise!"


    He Feng said, "but we can never ignore the TV station. Need to make a public statement. Make it clear about Ji Wei. Yunjin, you can do it. "


    "Good." Yunjin immediately agreed. This statement is very important. The reason why she made it is also because women are easier to win the public''s impression in front of the public.


    What''s more, this event of Shen Jiwei is also related to Shen Jiwei. Yunjin''s explanation is the best.


    Yunjin soon appeared on TV and radio to explain.

 Chapter 2484

    "Everyone, I apologize for the trouble this time. It was caused by the last Hengzhou City incident. Last time, the whole city of Hengzhou city was threatened and all human lives were endangered. Ji Wei went to Hengzhou city to solve the crisis. If those weapons explode, I''m afraid the whole Hengzhou city will become a dead city. "


    "Ji Wei solved most of the weapons, but the explosion of the last bomb was not under his control, and he had no time to deal with it. So in order to save the lives of the whole city, he chose to throw the bomb to the sea to minimize the loss. We are deeply sorry for the dozens of civilians and soldiers who lost their lives. They are all innocent and the pillars of their family and country, but please believe and understand that Ji Wei had no choice. "


    "We didn''t want to make a statement about this incident, but since someone wants an explanation, we will certainly give an explanation."


    "Ji Wei feels guilty about this, but it''s not that he did something wrong, nor was it the shield of the presidential palace."


    "I also believe that everyone can understand his choice in difficult and critical situations." Yunjin''s voice reached everyone''s ears through radio and television.


    After Yunjin''s statement was issued, it has won a lot of recognition.


    Originally, we didn''t know that Shen Jiwei was a great hero who saved the crisis of Hengzhou city. Now we know that he has paid so much for Hengzhou city.


    At least after this statement was issued, the vast majority of people were on Shen Jiwei''s side.


    Everyone will substitute for it. If there is a crisis in their city next time, will there be such a hero to save themselves?


    Those who kidnapped He Kang were worried. They originally wanted the presidential palace to take action against Shen Jiwei in order to revenge.


    Who knows that the presidential palace not only did not take action against Shen Jiwei, but let everyone stand on Shen Jiwei''s side and let people know that Shen Jiwei is a hero. Now let alone the presidential palace, even these ordinary people are unwilling to do anything to Shen Jiwei.


    Soon, they brought He Kang out, threatened the president with his life, apologized and severely punished Shen Jiwei.


    Now, everyone knows that these people have arrested he Kang.


    "The president apologized and severely punished Shen Jiwei. We will release He Kang."


    This time, the president was put up.


    Privately, tomorrow night Leng and Mo Chenyi are also discussing this issue.


    "The president can''t apologize at all. He can''t set a precedent." Said the cold tomorrow night.


    "But now, when these murderers do so, the rest will not understand the president''s embarrassment. They will only feel that the president cares more about Shen Jiwei, an illegitimate son, than his own son he Kang. Now, I''m afraid his reputation will be in jeopardy. " Mo Chenyi followed.


    Indeed, Yunjin turned over the reports and statements on the Internet.


    Everyone is talking about Shen Jiwei''s identity.


    "I didn''t expect that the president would have illegitimate children. I''m sure I won''t choose to have an illegitimate son with him now. "


    "The scum man is terrible, the junior is terrible, and there are illegitimate children. Tut tut Tut, how can such a president manage the s country well? " Women''s disgusting voices, especially many, are all aimed at He Feng and Shen Jiwei.

 Chapter 2485

    In the current presidential election, women''s votes are also very important. The president who exposed the scandal of illegitimate children is undoubtedly on the opposite side of all women.


    I''m afraid it''s an unlikely task to win women''s votes.


    So this matter actually involves a lot.


    Later, the police are investigating the whereabouts of these murderers, and strive to rescue He Kang as soon as possible to resolve the crisis.


    However, the matter is so big that even if he Kang is rescued, the impact is irreparable.


    Yunjin said to one side, "these murderers, according to reason, are some people before Shen Bingwang and some friends of those soldiers who died. Their goal is Ji Wei, but after this incident, it is obvious that the person who has hit the most is not Ji Wei, but president He Feng, isn''t it? "


    "Yes. So, you mean... In fact, these people are not doing things according to their own wishes, but behind the support of other presidential candidates? " Mo Chenyi and tomorrow night Leng all thought of it together.


    "I think it should be easier to find the whereabouts of these murderers through these presidential candidates." Yunjin said.


    "OK, that''s it."


    Shen Jiwei said, "let me go. Anyway, it''s because of me. I''ll fix it. "


    Although Yunjin doesn''t give up, he also knows that this matter can only be resolved by his party anyway.


    She nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Shen Jiwei hugged her and took her out.


    Tomorrow night Leng shook his head and said, "Shen Bingwang really caused great harm. All these things were left by him. He left so many things to set obstacles to Ji Wei''s life. He really did it. Everything made Ji Wei have to bear the consequences. He really hates Ji Wei and he Feng. "


    "What right does he have to hate?" Yunjin bit her lip slightly. "He has destroyed others'' happiness and family since he robbed Ji Wei''s mother. Now he still wants to hurt Ji Wei step by step. He will never have a chance again! "


    But with these words, Yunjin also knows that what should be worried about now is Shen Jiwei''s situation.


    In this presidential election, except that he Feng is the candidate for succession, all the others participated in the presidential election for the first time.


    The one with the greatest hope is Wu De, so Shen Jiwei was the first to investigate.


    Yunjin also guessed that he must have taken advantage of the incident to deliberately damage he Feng''s reputation and interests. He was the one who finally benefited.


    Except Shen Jiwei, the others can only help secretly, and then wait for the news.


    The news on TV is still in full swing.


    Finally, Shen Jiwei found out the whereabouts of the murderers, took them with him, destroyed the murderer''s dens under everyone''s watching and live broadcast of the TV station, and rescued He Kang who was tortured into a disgraceful state.


    Shen Jiwei''s appearance on TV this time is like another picture of a hero falling from the sky to rescue the hostages.


    All those who watched this picture were shocked by his skill and ability.


    Originally, those who were biased towards He Kang and scolded Shen Jiwei as an illegitimate son can now understand he Feng''s mood. They commented: "if I were you, I would probably like this son more. It''s really handsome and good."

 Chapter 2486

    "Yes, and I also heard that Shen Jiwei''s mother was not born when she was a junior. I heard that Shen Jiwei was older than he Kang. It''s hard to say whether Shen Jiwei''s mother became a junior or he Kang''s mother became a junior."


    "Yes? Is it? Is there such a thing? "


    "Isn''t it? You can find out by checking the ages of Shen Jiwei and he Kang. Moreover, I also have friends who say that Shen Jiwei''s military factory now has completely mastered the military lifeline of several countries. He himself is also very capable. All kinds of weapons are easily captured, designed and transformed by himself, which is first-class. "


    "No wonder the president prefers this son. Who doesn''t like it. "


    Such comments appear more and more on the Internet.


    He Feng''s word-of-mouth evaluation has gradually reversed the situation.


    When Shen Jiwei came back safely, Yunjin immediately greeted him and rushed into his arms. Looking up and down at his body, he rubbed the tip of his nose to stop tears.


    "I''m fine. I promised you to come back well, didn''t I?" Shen Jiwei hugged her with his chin on her hair.


    "Well, I know, because you promised me to shoot me and grow up with some babies." Yunjin''s eyes are slightly red.


    In fact, he didn''t need to do such a task. Many people in s country can do such a thing.


    But she knew that he had a responsibility and mission in his heart. Since he caused it himself, he would never do it without others.


    It''s just that she really loves it. Every time this kind of thing, he has to do it himself.


    Fortunately, Shen Jiwei was not injured this time.


    Otherwise she should have been distressed for a long time.


    "He Kang is here. Take him to the hospital." Shen Jiwei handed He Kang over to someone on the side.


    He Kang lowered his head in shame, so ashamed that he couldn''t see anyone.


    People who have been used to arrogance since childhood have always thought that they have outstanding ability, but they lose face in front of all people in the country. They have to ask Shen Jiwei, who they most despise, to rescue them.


    He Kang hangs his head, but his heart has changed... Is he wrong too much?


    Shen Jiwei and Yunjin leaned against each other. People on one side came forward and said, "only little, President, please come over."


    Shen Jiwei and Yunjin went to the presidential palace together. When they saw he Feng, he Feng stood up and patted him on the shoulder with a happy face.


    "He Kang has returned. Although he is injured, he is not fatal. Don''t worry. " Shen Jiwei said softly.


    "Okay, okay, okay." He Feng said three good words on his face. He didn''t know whether he was lamenting He Kang''s safety or Shen Jiwei''s ability.


    Shen Jiwei handed the things in his hand to He Kang: "this is the evidence of Wu De''s collusion with these murderers. He is trying to use this thing to slander your reputation among the people. In fact, after Shen Bingwang was arrested, his subordinates had almost fled and had no ability to do such a thing. And those soldiers'' friends were also used by him, otherwise they would not be so. "


    "I understand. This matter will be handed over to a special department for investigation. As for the results, special personnel are responsible for handling them. Ji Wei, go back and have a good rest. " He Feng said.


    Shen Jiwei and Yunjin left.


    He Feng went to the hospital. He Kang has been treated and bandaged by the doctor.

 Chapter 2487

    Seeing he Feng, he Kang felt uncomfortable and bowed his head.


    "Are you better?" He Feng asked.


    "Better."


    "This time, you know who helped you?" He Feng said confidently, "Shen Jiwei personally brought you back. You know, if he really wants to treat you, he has a million opportunities to kill you. But he did not do so. Although he did, no one will criticize him anymore. He didn''t treat you as an enemy. "


    He Kang also knows that he is completely dependent on Shen Jiwei this time.


    Otherwise, ten lives are not enough to die.


    He Feng said, "everything about your mother is in the past. What she did has nothing to do with you. I hope it will have nothing to do with you in the future. Although Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng have a competitive relationship with you, the benign competition is correct. If you are willing to change, everything still has a chance. "


    "Dad." He Kang looked up at him.


    "Ah Kang. You are Dad''s son, and Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng are also dad''s sons... "He Feng said earnestly," I don''t want to see any problems. This is a father''s simplest wish. "


    Hekang choked and said, "Dad, I see."


    He Feng patted him on the shoulder, stood up, sighed again, and then left.


    Yunjin and Shen Jiwei returned home.


    Shen Cheng was the first to come to see Shen Jiwei.


    As worried as Yunjin, he was a little angry when he Kang came back safely and said, "young master, how can you save that wolf? I think he has no good intentions for you. You really don''t care about him in the future. If I see him, I can''t beat him up... "


    "Well, you think your young master is you?" Yunjin said with a smile, "Ji Wei has a lot to consider. It''s different from what you think. You should learn some."


    Shen Cheng said with a embarrassed smile, "I''m not because it''s not worth it, young master. The young master has done so much. What about He Kang? "


    "Young master has done a lot, but he has got a lot." Yunjin zhengse said, "now everyone knows that your young master attaches importance to love, righteousness and courage. Moreover, he Feng is likely to succeed the president, and everyone''s view of him has changed. Do you want your young master to continue to be misunderstood and be crowned with the title of the son of a criminal, or do you want your young master to be known as the son of the president? "


    Shen Cheng admits that Yunjin''s words are very reasonable. Indeed, he only wants to defend Shen Jiwei against injustice, but he doesn''t think so much.


    "Well, go and help Ji Wei get some medicine." Yunjin saw that he was almost ready to speak. He turned his tone and said with a smile.


    Shen Cheng ran away.


    Shen Jiwei rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "you have more and more airs of young grannies. Train them one by one."


    "This is the right reason." Yunjin narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    Shen Jiwei looked at her tenderly. She had done a lot of invisible things for him in the two rear areas of the family and the company. Why do you want to marry a wife?


    Shen Cheng soon brought the medicine.


    Yunjin took it over and said with a smile, "go and help yourself. I''ll deal with Ji Wei."


    "Then I''ll go. Call me if you need anything. " Shen Cheng gave them a reluctant look.

 Chapter 2488

    Yunjin smiled, "OK. Go ahead. "


    Shen Cheng ran away.


    Shen Jiwei had only some skin injuries this time, mostly abrasions.


    Even so, Yunjin also asked a special doctor to prescribe the medicine. I''m worried that he didn''t get well until he had an operation last time.


    Upstairs, Yunjin accompanied Shen Jiwei to take a bath first, and then put medicine on him.


    However, the bath time is long enough. Yunjin knows that she shouldn''t wash with him, otherwise it won''t take so long.


    But she was always worried not to wash with him.


    It was not easy to wash it. Yunjin wiped his skin with a towel and put it on the bed.


    Speaking of this time, Shen Jiwei didn''t suffer much serious injury, but there were a lot of various abrasions on his back and arm.


    Yunjin was very distressed. He gently took a cotton swab and put ointment on him. He asked in a low voice, "does it hurt?"


    "It hurts." Shen Jiwei said.


    "Where does it hurt? Do you want to rub it? " Yunjin was worried and quickly put his head out from behind him.


    Shen Jiwei grabbed her hand, pressed it somewhere where he was not satisfied, and whispered, "it won''t hurt here."


    "It''s broken. I was with you just now. Don''t make trouble. I''ll give you medicine. " Cloud brocade was angry and strange, but the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were all smiling.


    Shen Jiwei loosened her and whispered, "will there be a reward after I wipe it?"


    "No, the reward has been given to you first." Yunjin smiled sweetly, but was ashamed. He kissed him on the face, "is that all right?"


    Shen Jiwei was very satisfied and said, "now it''s good. But I don''t know what other rewards I want in a while. "


    "Shh." Cloud brocade pressed his lips, "if you say it again, you can''t wipe the medicine for a few hours."


    Instead, Shen Jiwei didn''t want to apply the medicine. He grabbed her hand and pressed her under his body: "it''s our alone time now. No one can disturb us. What''s the matter even if it''s applied for a few hours?"


    Yunjin still wanted to struggle. He had cut her hands back, pressed them on her head, looked down at her carefully: "Yunjin."


    Then a heavy kiss swallowed her up.


    Yunjin''s hand gradually loosened, and the ointment fell to the ground. Close your eyes and enjoy the moment at ease.


    As for the ointment, she didn''t know when she could put it on him.


    For Shen Jiwei, the ointment doesn''t matter. As long as there is Yunjin, his injury will naturally get better.


    Shen Jiwei and Yunjin had a good and sweet life for a few days.


    Wu De, another powerful rival in the presidential race, was taken away by the supervision department because of the conclusive evidence brought back by Shen Jiwei.


    He colluded with various forces to create trouble, threatening not only the safety of He Feng, Shen Jiwei, he Kang and the whole presidential palace, but also the safety of the whole country.


    So he will be severely punished.


    Shen Jiwei and Yunjin both sigh when they get the news.


    "These people are really willing to give up everything and use everything for power." Shen Jiwei shook his head and said.


    "In fact, Shen Bingwang''s influence on you is limited. But many people use these things to hurt you. But these people will be eradicated sooner or later and will come to no good end. " Yunjin said confidently.

 Chapter 2489

    Shen Jiwei nodded: "bad guys will never come to a good end."


    "The presidential campaign is coming to an end. I don''t know what will happen to your father this time?"


    "What he did was expected. It''s my uncle. He ran for the vice president this time. At present, I don''t know what his odds are. " Shen Jiwei asked.


    "You say uncle Leng?" Yunjin smiled. "My grandfather has been re elected president for two terms before. He is very experienced. Uncle Leng is also the most favored son of the Ming family. He has been working in the Ministry of foreign affairs and running for vice president. I believe there is no problem. And there are several vice presidents. "


    Shen Jiwei said with a smile, "in that case, he must have no problem."


    "He is also under age, otherwise he can run for president." Yunjin smiled, "and uncle anche. In fact, uncle anche is also qualified, but he now has a consortium under his name. He is pure and bright by nature. He is bent on doing what he likes and rarely participates in the struggle of intrigue, so he rarely participates in our affairs. "


    "Yes, I''ve heard you say before that uncle anche grew up in the mountains and forests. He is very pure and kind. He doesn''t want to do these things. It''s just that the two uncles complement each other. The whole Ming family doesn''t have to do the same thing at all."


    "Yes, that''s the best. Two uncles, my two brothers, or you and Yancheng are all in different industries, doing what they like and shouldering different responsibilities. There is a lot of unnecessary competition between them. It is the best. "


    Shen Jiwei held her shoulder: "well, let''s wait for the election results."


    With everyone''s attention, the presidential campaign finally came to an end.


    Despite the influence of the illegitimate child incident and Mrs. he''s imprisonment, he Feng won the election with the greatest advantage.


    Of course, Shen Jiwei has made great contributions.


    His heroic act of saving people at that time, his military factory and various advanced technologies leading the world all played a decisive role in winning the presidency for He Feng.


    On this day, Shen Jiwei, song Yancheng and Yunjin picked up song''s mother from the airport.


    Song''s mother used to living alone. Yunjin invited her to live, but she declined.


    Everyone respected her wishes and sent her back to the place where she lived alone.


    Moreover, over the years, she is really used to being with song Yancheng, not Shen Jiwei.


    When Shen Jiwei and Yunjin returned home, they saw the car from the presidential palace.


    As soon as they got off the bus, they saw he Kang coming.


    When Yunjin saw him, he didn''t like him and said, "young master he, you''re here. I don''t know what to teach?"


    "Miss Lu joked. It''s really hard to tell what to teach." He Kang''s attitude was obviously a lot more modest. "I''m here today. There are two things."


    "You say it." Seeing his soft attitude, Yunjin calmed his voice.


    After all, she is no longer a little girl who does everything by her temperament. Shen Jiwei is a big family. She needs to show the style of a hostess and can afford all kinds of things.


    On the surface, we must do better than before.


    This is an important task that Mrs. Shen must undertake.


    He Kang bowed to her and Shen Jiwei.

 Chapter 2490

    Then he kangcai said, "the first thing is to thank and apologize. What I have done to you before has offended you. I hope you can be adults and not remember villains. This time I was arrested, thanks to only a little help, I can save my life. "


    He Kang now sincerely repents and realizes that if he keeps making trouble like this, it won''t do any good to his future or to his mother.


    If you behave well, you can let your mother come out as soon as possible in the future.


    So after thinking about it, he decided to learn more from Shen Jiwei.


    Yunjin saw that his words were beautiful. Although he didn''t know whether they were true or false, it was better to have multiple friends than multiple enemies.


    She looked at Shen Jiwei, who nodded slightly.


    He Kang continued: "another thing is that my father succeeded the president. There are many things that need your full support. So I''m here today to pick you up to the presidential palace. "


    "OK, let''s go when we change our clothes." Shen Jiwei said.


    He went home with Yunjin.


    Yunjin whispered, "I don''t know if he is true."


    "He should be repentant now. It''s no good fighting against us. However, I will send more people. Even if he wants to do something, it is impossible. "


    "Yes." Yunjin nodded.


    The two changed their clothes and made arrangements. Only then did they follow He Kang to the presidential palace.


    He Feng succeeded the president with high spirits. The whole presidential house was bustling, with everyone talking and laughing.


    Seeing Shen Jiwei and Yunjin appear hand in hand, they are talented and beautiful. They are a pair of beautiful people. Everyone''s eyes are towards this side.


    General Wu also has some chat ups. The person he has been least optimistic about is Shen Jiwei.


    But I didn''t expect that now Shen Jiwei has become a key figure in determining He Feng''s career and destiny.


    In any case, he had to make a change to Shen Jiwei.


    Moreover, the advanced weapons in Shen Jiwei''s hands are also the lifeblood of the whole army he led.


    Equivalent to, he was pinched by Shen Jiwei.


    "Only less." General Wu got up and went to Shen Jiwei with a polite and respectful attitude.


    Shen Jiwei and Yunjin said hello to him, and then said hello to others.


    Undoubtedly, now Shen Jiwei is the most popular person in the whole presidential palace, and no one dares to compete with him. After all, he has made achievements that others will never reach.


    "Ji Wei, there will be something in the presidential palace in the future, and the staff will have to come to you." He Feng said with a smile, "you''ll have to come often in the future."


    "It is the duty of each of us to serve the country." Shen Jiwei smiled.


    "OK. Also, he Kang had a long talk with me last night. He realized his mistake and was willing to correct it in the future. Fortunately, he hasn''t made any big mistakes. At least he''s your brother. Look at my face and forgive him for some unintentional losses in the future. "


    Shen Jiwei and Yunjin took a look at He Kang not far away.


    He Kang is well behaved now. He doesn''t have any bad thoughts. He just wants to live a good life and have a good future.


    Shen Jiwei said with a smile, "Dad, if he Kang doesn''t annoy me, why should I feel bad with him? Are you right?"


    The meaning of this remark can''t be clearer. If he Kang doesn''t take the initiative to pick things up, Shen Jiwei certainly won''t care what he does.

 Chapter 2491

    But if he Kang takes the initiative


    What will happen, but it''s not Shen Jiwei who can decide.


    Of course, he Feng understood Shen Jiwei''s meaning and said with a smile, "I will strictly restrict him."


    "Well, I believe dad must understand how important Yunjin and his family are to me." Shen Jiwei''s meaning is clear. If he Kang really has a bad heart and hurts Yunjin or his family, Shen Jiwei will never show mercy to He Kang.


    Don''t mention that he Kang feels fresh on his body at the moment, as if he was covered by someone''s cold eyes.


    Even when he Feng heard Shen Jiwei''s indifferent words, he felt that he didn''t dare to fight hard.


    Although Shen Jiwei smiled, his voice was warm and light, and he could not hear any threat.


    After chatting with He Feng, Shen Jiwei walked through the crowd with Yunjin and exchanged greetings everywhere.


    The eyes of many young women around are on Shen Jiwei. All the young women who can appear on this occasion are family members who play an important role in s state-owned enterprises. If Shen Jiwei were single, I''m afraid there would have been countless families intending to marry.


    Or if Shen Jiwei marries the daughter of an ordinary family, these people will try their best to make trouble.


    However, they don''t know who Yunjin is.


    Moreover, as soon as brocade appears, its style and appearance have the advantage of complete compaction.


    Born in the royal family, she has a very confident, noble and elegant temperament. She has been in love with Shen Jiwei for many years. In front of Shen Jiwei, she is a perfect match. No one can try to replace her.


    Shen Jiwei, in particular, has been holding Yunjin''s hand. His eyes will only briefly contact the greeting people, and then he will take it back soon. He falls on Yunjin very spoiled, and there is no room for the rest of the people.


    Seeing such a scene, other women, even if they covet it, are unable to return to heaven.


    Seeing that Yunjin was almost tired, Shen Jiwei said goodbye to the people, so he took Yunjin back to have a rest.


    This time, Shen Jiwei announced his love for Yunjin to the world. I''m afraid women who have a little self-knowledge will no longer think about their relationship with Shen Jiwei.


    "Tired?" Shen Jiwei asked softly after getting on the bus.


    "Okay. I''ve been like this since I was a child, and I''m used to it. " Yunjin smiled, "but it would be better if you left early. It''s really a manual job to be with so many people and wear high heels. "


    Shen Jiwei leaned close to her: "since you''re not tired, then..."


    Before Yunjin could push him away, he was caught by his kiss. He was powerless to resist.


    After he Feng''s presidency was determined, he went to visit Song''s mother.


    However, song''s mother has always been high spirited. Looking at He Feng, she is not arrogant or impetuous.


    Since she had missed it, she didn''t think of any possibility in the future. Looking at him, she calmly rejected the proposal to continue to contact in the future.


    "Ji Wei and Yancheng are my sons and yours. I have no objection to their dealings with you, but I have my own life and you have yours. " Song''s mother smiled calmly, as light as when she was young.


    He Feng looked at her and nodded heavily after a long time: "OK, that''s it."


    "Go back and don''t come to me." Song mother said.


    Everything in your youth can no longer be repeated or copied. Let it go.

 Chapter 2492

    But when he Feng left, her tears kept falling.


    When I was young, I returned to my youth.


    Those young and beautiful years, like the sunshine, rain and dew at that time, all reappeared one by one.


    But what has been lost has been lost, and it is not the time to start again.


    She would rather keep her good memories than let them be tarnished by other things.


    He Feng got on the bus and sat in the car for a long time before he said, "let''s go."


    The car raised a dust, and finally it was farther and farther away from the place where song''s mother lived.


    When Shen Jiwei and Yunjin learned about this, they all sighed.


    "Mom, it''s hard to say whether this choice is right or wrong. I can only say that this is the choice she likes. " Shen Jiwei hugged Yunjin and whispered.


    "Although there is some regret, since she insists on doing so, she has to respect her meaning." Yunjin whispered.


    Once she thought that losing was such a terrible thing, she couldn''t help leaning heavily in Shen Jiwei''s arms.


    Shen Jiwei is also in the same mind. He can''t imagine what a terrible day it is to bear loneliness and missing alone without Yunjin.


    He hugged Yunjin.


    "Hey, Shen Cheng and AI Jia are going to have a wedding soon. What do you think we can give them?" Yunjin thought of it and smiled slightly.


    Shen Jiwei said with a smile, "I''m not good at giving gifts. If it were me, I might have to send cash checks. "


    "Well, I''ll see if there are any diamond necklaces in mom''s new design. I''ll choose one for Aijia. As for whether you want to send Shen Cheng any cash check, that''s your mind. " Yunjin laughed.


    Shen Jiwei suddenly felt guilty. Seeing that she was looking for something in high spirits, she took her into her arms: "Yunjin, I still owe you a wedding. When are you free, let''s have the wedding. "


    Yunjin stuck out her tongue: "forget it, I can''t imagine what the wedding scene looks like when I think of two small ones that can''t run and walk. I think, or don''t do it. Or later. "


    "Why don''t I accompany you back to country C? As a honeymoon, it''s a simple time to live in China? " Shen Jiwei suggested.


    He knows that Yunjin hasn''t returned to country C for a long time. It''s just that this period of time is relatively empty. It''s good to accompany her back and stay for more time.


    "OK. I miss my parents and big brother so much. Let''s go back as soon as Shen Cheng and AI Jia are finished. " Yunjin agrees with this proposal very much.


    Shen Jiwei immediately discussed the time with her and made a schedule.


    On the wedding day of Shen Cheng and AI Jia, Yunjin and Shen Jiwei arrived first.


    They also gave the most generous gifts.


    Shen Cheng is an orphan. He was adopted by Shen Bingwang as a follower when he was a child. Shen Jiwei found him, appointed him and took him with him. He has become both a work and a brother.


    Seeing Shen Jiwei, Shen Cheng was very excited and said with a smile: "young master, young grandmother, come and sit inside."


    "Yunjin goes in first. I''ll help Shen Cheng here." Shen Jiwei sees many things. Although Shen Cheng has no family, he still has many friends and colleagues and needs reception.

 Chapter 2493

    "Young master, are you trying to break me?" Shen Cheng pushed him in. "No matter who I call to help, I can''t call you!"


    Finally, Shen Cheng still didn''t let Shen Jiwei and Yunjin help.


    Shen Jiwei asked his subordinates to help.


    After all, Aijia also has many friends and family, all of which need someone to arrange.


    Shen Jiwei thinks highly of Shen Cheng, so although song Yancheng and others didn''t come in person, they also sent expensive gifts.


    The Ming family, the Mo family, and so on, also each came two representatives and prepared generous gifts.


    Even the presidential palace prepared a big gift, which really added style to Shen Cheng''s wedding.


    After attending the wedding of Shen Cheng and AI Jia, Shen Jiwei and Yunjin returned to country C.


    Take Xiuyuan and two small twins back together.


    The whole royal family was very excited because of the return of Yunjin.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei are even more rare.


    "Will you stay for a few days this time?" Lu zhanting asked casually on the surface. In fact, among the three children, his most painful is his daughter. He hopes his daughter can stay for a few more days.


    "Dad, if I said to live longer, would you dislike my noise?" Yunjin took his arm and asked.


    Lu zhanting smiled: "if you want to quarrel, naturally your mother and your big brother will deal with you."


    Yunjin couldn''t help laughing and said, "I still have Joe to help deal with my brother. Mom loves me most and won''t dislike me."


    Back in front of her parents, she is not only a mother, but also a favored carefree daughter.


    Lu zhanting looked at her spoiled and ordered people: "help Yunjin and Ji Wei take things over. The courtyard over there has been cleaned up. Yunjin and they live there. Let people take good care of it. "


    Yunjin Tian smiled: "Dad, we''re going to live more for a while."


    Lu zhanting looked gentle and his heart was full of joy. He was really happy that his daughter could come back and live for a while.


    Shen Jiwei and Yunjin settled down.


    He Feng and song''s mother were also quite pleased.


    However, song Yancheng has no girlfriend and is not married. He Feng has to pay attention to some.


    Song''s mother was also worried: "Yancheng, you are busy working every day now. Look at your brother. He has long been married. He has a good relationship with Yunjin and has children. Should you think about it?"


    "Mom, I''m still early. Don''t worry about me. I have plans myself." Song Yancheng said.


    When I said this, I only thought of Tang Tian in my heart.


    Before, his heart was all occupied by Yunjin, and then slowly became Tang Tian.


    However, he hasn''t seen Tang Tian for a long time and doesn''t know her news.


    She grew up in the marketplace and lived a life of deception every day. Song Yancheng deliberately went to that street since last time, but I heard that she had left her job.


    Song''s mother looked at him and said, "Yancheng? Yan Cheng? "


    Song Yancheng recovered from his meditation and said, "Mom, it''s okay. I know my own things."


    "I look at you. Do you have a girlfriend?" Song''s mother asked with a smile.


    "No. But I''ll show you later. " Song Yancheng said with a smile, "I''m not unmarried. Don''t worry so much."


    There was a knock on the door outside.


    Song''s mother immediately went to open the door.

 Chapter 2494

    Only a beautiful figure came in, smiled and said, "aunt, I cook dumplings in my house tonight. I know you like celery filling. I brought you a plate. Officer song is there, too? "


    Song Yancheng recognized Pang pinrou. She was not only a neighbor of the Song family, but also his colleague in the police station.


    "Xiao Pang, is that you?" Song Yancheng nodded, and his address to her was also the same as that in the police station.


    Pang pinrou was disappointed and said with a smile, "officer song, why don''t you call me pinrou, little Pang xiaopang, right, see the outside."


    She showed kindness to song Yancheng intentionally or unintentionally, but song Yancheng didn''t care about it at all before.


    "All right." Song Yancheng said nothing else.


    Song''s mother understood. She was also very satisfied with the girl. She would come to see her all day. Although she was used to living alone, she was always lonely.


    Shen Jiwei and Yunjin are not used to the way of life. Naturally, she is not used to living in the Shen family.


    Pang pinrou often comes. She likes it very much.


    "Yan Cheng, are you hungry, too? Sit down and eat together. " Song''s mother sat song Yancheng down.


    Song Yancheng came back to see his mother. Naturally, he didn''t refuse.


    Song''s mother took Pang pinrou again and said, "pinrou, you''ve worked hard. You''ll send me something in the evening. At the same time, aunt has some dishes here. Just stay and have dinner with us."


    Pang pinrou was naturally willing and said, "aunt, I''m not polite."


    "You''re welcome. Sit down. I still have some dishes in the kitchen. Let''s go and have a look." Song''s mother left with an excuse.


    Pang pinrou stayed alone with song Yancheng. Her heart beat faster and asked in a low voice, "officer song, I have questions about my work in the future. Can I come to ask you?"


    "Of course. You can come to me for anything at work in the police station. " Song Yancheng immediately replied.


    His position has the obligation to lead new colleagues to progress. Moreover, he has always been very interested in work and will not refuse.


    "That''s great. I''ll come to you tomorrow." Pang pinrou immediately said, looking at Song Yancheng with star eyes.


    Song Yancheng didn''t care about her eyes.


    Even, he didn''t notice at all.


    Although he has always been sensitive and delicate, this sensitive and delicate is all about investigating and solving cases. It is definitely not used in children''s private affairs.


    It was this sensitivity that enabled him to notice many places that other police officers did not notice, and also enabled him to solve many major cases.


    Song''s mother took a long time to bring out the dishes, but during this period, most of them were Pang pinrou talking. Song Yancheng only answered slightly, and his mind was not here.


    After dinner, song''s mother said, "is Yancheng going to live here or go back?"


    "No, I still have a lot of work to do in my apartment. I''ll go back first. " Song Yancheng stood up.


    Pang pinrou immediately stood up.


    Mother song smiled and said, "pinrou, if you go out, go to the small supermarket outside and bring me a toothpaste."


    "I''ll buy it." Song Yancheng said immediately when he heard he wanted to buy something.


    "I''ll go out with you, and then I''ll take it back when I buy it, which won''t affect your return to work." Pang pinrou understands that this is an opportunity created by song''s mother. She can go out with song Yancheng.

 Chapter 2495

    Song Yancheng said with a smile, "that''s hard for you."


    He came out with Pang pinrou. Pang pinrou was still looking for a chance to talk to him. He had walked towards his car.


    "Officer song?" Pang pinrou stopped him.


    "Anything else?" Song Yancheng asked.


    Pang pinrou couldn''t find another topic for a moment, so she had to shake her head: "drive carefully."


    "Thank you." Song Yancheng got on the bus and had to go back to his apartment to deal with things.


    Who knows, I got a call from He Feng on the way and went to the presidential palace to deal with some things.


    Now he Feng attaches great importance to Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng. He has to ask them to discuss something together.


    Recently, Shen Jiwei is absent. He Feng especially likes to call song Yancheng to discuss.


    It''s getting late after the discussion.


    General Wu is also a colleague. Before, he was not optimistic about Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng. Now he is beaten in the face. He is inexplicably flattering the brothers.


    "Officer song. With all due respect, are you still single? " General Wu asked with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with general Wu?" Song Yancheng asked, reaching out without smiling. Besides, general Wu is also a person he Feng attaches great importance to.


    General Wu said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not a big event. Officer song is a talented person and now he is a pillar of the country. If the marriage event is not solved, it''s naturally worrying. Mr. President, this matter is also mentioned from time to time. "


    "So..."


    "So officer song, Chen Yunshu, the daughter of Vice Minister Chen of the Ministry of communications, have you met? Tomorrow night, let''s have dinner together. " General Wu''s introduction of marriage is really a very flattering move.


    This can be regarded as sharing his worries for He Feng and getting back an impression in front of song Yancheng. Why not?


    Song Yan wanted to refuse, and he Feng said, "Yan Cheng, let''s meet him. They are all colleagues. It''s good to get together more. "


    "Good." Song Yancheng responded. Recently, he had a case on hand and had some relations with the Ministry of communications. He also wanted to take this opportunity to learn more about the Ministry of communications and facilitate the investigation of the case.


    He Feng and general Wu were quite happy.


    He Feng, in particular, is a father after all. Being a father is always different from doing other occupations.


    The next night, song Yancheng arrived at the agreed place.


    I thought there would be others, but I didn''t expect that Chen Yunshu was the only one.


    Chen Yunshu stood up and said with a smile, "officer song, I saw you at the Presidential Palace last time. I didn''t expect to meet you this time. It''s a great honor."


    "Hello, Miss Chen." Song Yancheng sat down, "I''m all right."


    Chen Yunshu talks quite well and enjoys talking with song Yancheng.


    However, she soon found that song Yancheng had little personal relationship with the topics involved, but much work relationship.


    She joked, "officer song is coming to me to investigate the case?"


    "Sorry, Miss Chen, occupational disease."


    "It doesn''t matter. What do you want to ask? I know everything and say everything." Chen Yunshu showed a gentle look at Song Yancheng.


    Song Yancheng is a very popular man in Jingzhou City recently. Many people flock to him.


    Chen Yunshu has seen a lot of young talents for so many years, but it is also rare to see such as song Yancheng.

 Chapter 2496

    She intends to show her personal charm, so she is full of witty words when chatting.


    However, song Yancheng''s chat basically did not involve personal matters, and almost all revolved around work.


    He really has no intention of talking about feelings.


    Today, I came on a blind date just to make a job for He Feng, and to learn about the transportation industry by the way.


    Chen Yunshu said with a smile, "officer song, why don''t we order? What do you like to eat? "


    Just then, song Yancheng''s mobile phone rang.


    He said sorry, picked up his cell phone and said, "OK, I''ll be right back."


    "Miss Chen, I''m sorry. There''s something in the police station now. I need to go back and deal with it. Excuse me first. "


    "I''ll go with you." Chen Yunshu immediately stood up and said.


    "No, it''s inconvenient for you to do things at work..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m fine anyway."


    Song Yancheng agreed.


    When he returned to the police station, Xiao Gao greeted him and said, "officer song, it''s like this..."


    He saw Chen Yunshu and hesitated.


    Song Yancheng said, "why don''t you say it? What''s going on?"


    "It''s actually Tang Tian."


    "What happened to her again?" Song Yancheng frowned. He warned her how many times. She was still like this. She didn''t know how to repent.


    "Bring her to me and bring me the file." Song Yancheng said.


    "Then i..." Chen Yunshu paused.


    Song Yancheng remembered that Chen Yunshu was still with him.


    He apologized and said, "Miss Chen, I have something urgent to deal with now. Well, I''ll have you sent back first. "


    "I really want to see it here. You''re busy. I don''t mind." Chen Yunshu did not leave.


    Unable to control her thoughts, song Yancheng hurried to the interrogation room.


    Pang pinrou came to him with the file. As soon as she saw him, she smiled: "officer song, it''s just a small thing. Why did you come here?"


    "There was something else, so I came here. Give me the file. Where are the people? "


    "Yes. This little girl doesn''t learn well at a young age. She doesn''t know how many times she has come to us. Really, it''s not good to do something well. You have to do this. " Pang pinrou said.


    Tang Tian was brought here. She was wearing fishing nets, silk stockings, suspenders and miniskirts with heavy makeup.


    Don''t you know what song Tiancheng is doing


    "I know I''m wrong. Just ask if you need to ask." Tang Tian looked indifferent.


    Pang pinrou said, "how did you talk? This is our officer song. Don''t think you are in society here. I tell you, if you don''t cooperate well, you will have good fruit to eat. "


    Song Yancheng said, "Xiao Pang, go out first."


    Pang pinrou went out immediately.


    Song Yancheng looked at the file and said, "the confession said that you were paid to go. Since you were ordered, how could you seriously hurt people?"


    His face was livid and his eyebrows twisted into Sichuan characters.


    She should do such a thing? Make such dirty money!


    Tang Tian was a little frightened by his cold and fierce atmosphere and said, "I beat him if I''m not happy."


    "To be honest!" Song Yancheng stood up, put his hands on his desk and looked down at Tang Tian. His eyes were like a knife. It seemed that every knife would cut her!

 Chapter 2497

    With unprecedented anger, he reached out and raised her chin: "Tang Tian, explain!"


    "Why should I explain to you? You can judge as you want. " Tang Tian waited for him proudly.


    Song Yancheng pinched her chin and made her speechless.


    At the moment, his mood is not at all bad, and he has a murderous heart.


    "You haven''t worked recently. Where have you been?" Song Yancheng suppressed his anger and asked.


    "Officer song, is this my personal affair?" Tang Tian said with a funny hum.


    "Say whatever I ask you. Tell me! " Song Yancheng doesn''t know where he got so angry.


    Tang Tian neither looked at him nor answered.


    He became more angry and squeezed her chin hard.


    He leaned close to her, almost to her lips.


    With blue lipstick on her lips, she looks flirtatious and charming, and her cheeks are evil.


    Just as he was getting closer, Pang pinrou came in again.


    "Officer song, I made you coffee." Pang pinrou said, but looked up and saw that song Yancheng and Tang Tian were too ambiguous.


    "Officer song..." Pang pinrou''s eyes had a bad taste.


    Song Yancheng has always been very alienated and indifferent to her, but he has such feelings for a suspect.


    She looked at Tang Tian. It was really a charming and seductive face. Although she wore heavy makeup, she could see that the foundation was good.


    Pang pinrou suddenly remembered that Xiao Gao said that song Yancheng seemed to be interested in such a type of woman.


    Isn''t that the woman?


    Thinking of this, Pang pinrou said, "officer song, have coffee. It''s late at night. This woman is not worth your time. She sells it outside. She''s a bitch. What kind of man can fuck her as long as he has money. It''s so dirty. I''d better interrogate her by someone else. "


    Tang Tian glanced at Pang pinrou and her eyes were sad. This sad beauty was another moving scene.


    Song Yancheng''s heart hurt and said, "Xiao Pang, you go out first."


    "Officer song, you are too tired. Let me..."


    "Get out!" Song Yancheng said angrily.


    Pang pinrou hurried out in fear.


    But when I looked back at Song Yancheng and Tang Tian, I felt bad in every way.


    Song Yancheng, how could he like such a woman?


    He is clean and pure. He is very innocent at work and family.


    Why does song Yancheng like a woman who sells outside?


    Song Yancheng loosened Tang Tian and said, "that man was badly hurt by you. If he was private, he should pay at least 200000 yuan. If business is business, you can only go to jail. "


    "Then it''s business." Tang Tian bit his lip and said.


    "Tang Tian!" Song Yancheng was completely angry. "Do you know what you''re doing? What I said before, did you really not pay attention to it at all? Why are you willing to degenerate? "


    Tang Tian looked at him and remembered that he had a wife and children. He just felt ironic.


    Why did he say that to her again?


    Anyway, in his heart, she has long been inseparable from these dirty things. What does he think of her, how she lives, and what does it have to do with him?


    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable it was. Instead, she smiled, "does it have anything to do with officer song?"


    Song Yancheng held back his anger: "just stay here tonight and reflect."

 Chapter 2498

    When he came out, Xiao Gao came up and said, "officer song, I''ve given this man to you, but I really don''t know how to deal with it. The man was hurt and must lose money. Now he didn''t wake up and didn''t know what was going on. Tang Tian is really. How can he do this? Just ignore your feelings? "


    Song Yancheng glared at him, and Xiao Gao quickly stopped talking.


    Chen Yunshu came up and said with a smile, "is the case very serious?"


    "That''s not, it''s not." Xiao Gao smiled.


    "Xiao Gao, take Miss Chen back." Song Yancheng said.


    Chen Yunshu did not refuse this time, but directly followed out.


    After going out, she set out Xiao Gao''s words in three or two sentences: "officer song likes such a woman."


    "It''s not. I just think officer song is a little different from her."


    "That''s true. How can a woman like that deserve officer song?"


    Xiao Gao said hurriedly, "next time you see officer song, don''t say these words. I told you. Please, Miss Chen. "


    "Of course not." Chen Yunshu smiled modestly. She was a great young lady, and she didn''t want to compete with such a woman.


    Song Yancheng will be in her pocket sooner or later.


    Song Yancheng simply combed Tang Tian''s case. There was nothing to say. It was that Tang Tian was asked to provide door-to-door service. After she passed, she hurt him again.


    Tang Tian must lose money.


    The other party''s family members also came. They knew that this was also a scandal after all. They promised not to investigate criminal responsibility, but they would pay 300000.


    Just the next morning, as soon as Tang Tian woke up, someone came and said, "Tang Tian, I''m out. You can go. "


    Tang Tian was very surprised: "but I have no money to pay, and I can''t afford it."


    "Someone has paid for it for you. Let''s go."


    Tang Tian was stunned.


    Until I went out and saw song Yancheng.


    Song Yancheng helped her pay the 300000 yuan.


    "Get in the car." Seeing her, song Yancheng said coldly.


    Tang Tian got on the bus calmly.


    Song Yancheng asked, "where do you live?"


    Tang Tian said the place name.


    That''s a famous dirty place around here.


    Although it is not a slum, it is also the same. All the people living are at the bottom of the society.


    Song Yancheng frowned and the speed slowed down a lot.


    "You put me down and I''ll take a taxi myself."


    Song Yancheng stopped the car, but locked the door and said, "Tang Tian, let''s talk calmly."


    She didn''t refuse.


    "Didn''t you work as a dealer in the casino before? Why give up such a job? " Song Yancheng asked.


    As a charge official in a regular casino, the main job on weekdays is licensing. Although it''s not a big job, it''s not a shady job, at least much better than now.


    Tang Tian smiled and thought of the fat manager who made people feel numb and said, "the manager said to give me an extra salary to be his junior. I refused and received the dismissal notice the next day. "


    She said it lightly, but she couldn''t help the sadness in her tone.


    Song Yancheng didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    Tang Tian smiled sadly, "you don''t believe it, do you? I know you don''t believe it. You''re thinking, how can I refuse such a good opportunity as a woman who sells it? Anyway, sleeping with one person is also a company, and sleeping with countless men is also a company. How can I refuse such a good opportunity, right? "

 Chapter 2499

    "Tang Tian, shut up!" Song Yancheng said angrily.


    "Don''t deny it, that''s what you think. You don''t believe me at all. "


    Since Song Yancheng refused to sleep with him for money, why did he do it again


    "Look, you really don''t believe me. What''s the point of what I said?"


    "As long as you say you have any difficulties, I can help you."


    "Officer song, we are people on two roads. Forget it. No, I''ll raise and return the 300000 to you as soon as possible."


    Song Yancheng was so angry that he grabbed her wrist: "why? How many men do you sleep in a night before you can pay back? Do you have to be willing to degenerate? "


    His words hurt her heart. Tang Tian couldn''t help closing her eyes. She took it back before her tears fell.


    She said with a smile, "yes, just take a few more? Officer song, why don''t you come too? "


    "Tang Tian!" Song Yancheng was so angry that he clenched his teeth and looked at her provocative eyes. He covered it hard and bit her lips.


    A little sweet and a little bitter.


    Tang Tian patted him and tried to push him away.


    But he bit her fiercely, as if he were tearing at her prey to eat her.


    Tang Tian struggled desperately and couldn''t get rid of his grip.


    She didn''t want to be like this, but she had to accept his storm.


    Finally, she released her hand and his lips moved from her lips to her earlobes.


    She whispered and sneered: "officer song, this time, it''s your interest."


    Hearing this, song Yancheng''s action suddenly stagnated.


    He let her go and said nothing for a long time. Finally, he said, "get out of the car."


    Tang Tian got out of the car and walked away.


    Song Yancheng hit the steering wheel with a punch.


    He sat in the car and didn''t start. He just stayed like a clay sculpture. I don''t know how long it took.


    The phone rang several times before he woke up.


    "Mom." When he answered the phone, his voice was also a little lazy.


    "Are you coming back for dinner tonight? I made your favorite steamed fish. " Song''s mother asked with a smile.


    "Mom, I may not have time to come back." Song Yancheng just wants to be quiet now and doesn''t want to participate in anything.


    Song''s mother was disappointed, but she said happily, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll keep it for you and come back when you''re free. Work matters. "


    Song Yancheng nodded, "OK."


    Just after hanging up, another call came in: "officer song, come on, I can''t stand it."


    It was Pang pinrou. Song Yancheng immediately asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m catching thieves, but the people here are too fierce. Come and help." Pang pinrou shouted.


    Song Yancheng''s police station is specialized in major cases.


    Only a certain sub department will deal with other unimportant small cases.


    Pang pinrou belongs to this department. He doesn''t have much intersection with song Yancheng.


    But song Yancheng''s theory is her superior.


    Such a thing, no matter how small, can''t sit idly by now that you know it.


    When song Yancheng passed by, he saw Pang pinrou and a girl. He almost had to fight.


    When he approached, he found that the girl was no other than Tang Tian.


    Song Yancheng''s temper suddenly broke out. Without asking, he shouted, "Tang Tian, what are you doing? You''re attacking the police, you know? "


    Tang Tian didn''t expect to meet him again and stopped talking.

 Chapter 2500

    Pang pinrou immediately said, "officer song, it''s them. They are all thieves and gangs. Tang Tian, who just sold and became a thief again, is really a thief. How could there be such a shameless woman in the world? "


    Surrounded by Tang Tian, there were several half aged children, boys and girls. When they heard Pang pinrou talking like this, they rushed around Pang pinrou and said, "Why are you sister Tang Tian? Is it amazing that you''re a policeman? Can the police curse at will? "


    Tang Tian hurriedly pulled them apart: "well, come here quickly. Don''t argue with her. "


    Pang pinrou was very wronged and said to song Yancheng, "officer song, look at them. They not only gathered here to steal, but also beat me just now. In particular, Tang Tian is shameless at all. It''s simply that he doesn''t learn well with so many children. "


    A half old boy said angrily, "our sister Tang Tian didn''t steal anything at all, and she didn''t want to beat you. It''s what you think, okay? You''re really good enough to lie when you''re a policeman. "


    "Why not? Just now I saw you stealing your wallet. So many of you gathered around and didn''t listen to me. You said you didn''t want to hit me? " Pang pinrou said, "especially Tang Tian, did you allow so many of you to yell at me?"


    "No, no, no! We just don''t! The police should be reasonable! " Several children coaxed and said.


    "Officer song, look at them, look at them!" Pang pinrou was so wronged that she was about to cry.


    Song Yancheng looked at Tang Tian: "what are you doing here with these children?"


    "Sister Tang Tian just took us to eat." Said a little girl.


    "What''s the matter with the wallet?"


    "We found the wallet. We came out to find the owner, but we didn''t find it." The little girl continued.


    Pang pinrou said, "officer song, don''t be cheated by them. These children have learned badly and can''t believe it. They are all looking for excuses. I''ve dealt with many such child criminal gangs before. "


    Tang Tian couldn''t help but say, "officer Pang, you are a policeman. You should speak and act according to evidence. You said we were a theft gang. Do you have any evidence? "


    "Isn''t the evidence the wallet in your hand? Also, you just surrounded me to beat me, but it''s also true. "


    "That''s because you''ve been insulting sister Tang Tian and trying to push her!" Shouted the half grown boy.


    Song Yancheng frowned and was very dissatisfied with Pang pinrou''s words. He said, "Xiao Pang, go back first and I''ll deal with it here."


    Subconsciously, he still believed that Tang Tian had done bad things. After all, he had seen her steal other people''s wallets once before.


    It was because he thought Tang Tian had done such a thing that he didn''t want Pang pinrou to solve it together.


    "Officer song, I''ll stay with you."


    "No, you go back first."


    Pang pinrou had no choice but to leave first.


    Originally, I wanted to have a good relationship with song Yancheng by relying on this thing. Who knows it is now.


    "Give me your wallet." When Pang pinrou left, song Yancheng held out his hand.


    Tang Tian put his wallet in his hand, then took some children and stood well.


    Several children looked at Song Yancheng curiously.

 Chapter 2501

    "Where did you get your wallet?" Song Yancheng asked.


    Tang Tian heard this, raised her eyebrows and looked at him: "so do you think we still stole it?"


    Song Yancheng looked into her eyes and said, "how did you get it?"


    "We just said we found it." The half big boy shouted and looked at Song Yancheng warily, "are you going to catch us?"


    Song Yancheng went to Tang Tian and said, "let the children avoid it. I want to ask you a few words."


    "Will you wait for me first?" Tang Tian said to the children.


    "Good." They were obedient and stood together.


    Song Yancheng asked, "what''s the matter with the child and where did he come from?"


    "They are all from the nearby orphanage. I grew up in the orphanage, so I have always had a good relationship with them. Don''t embarrass them. They really didn''t steal. " Tang Tian said hurriedly.


    Song Yancheng misunderstood her. She didn''t care.


    But the children are innocent.


    Song Yancheng looked at her, as if to verify whether she was lying or not.


    Tang Tian looked at him earnestly: "the children really didn''t do anything."


    "Take them back first. Yes or no, I''ll check. If someone really uses children to do something bad, you know the consequences. " Song Yancheng''s words implied a warning.


    This time Tang Tian didn''t quarrel with him and turned to the children.


    Song Yancheng watched them go away.


    He transferred the surveillance video and investigated the situation in detail.


    First Tang Tian brought the children to buy a cake. Then a child picked up his wallet and a group of people came out to look for the owner.


    Indeed, as they said, no one stole the wallet.


    As for Pang pinrou, when she saw them, she came forward preconceived and found Tang Tian to take the child. The two people had a verbal conflict.


    It seems that Tang Tian did nothing wrong this time.


    The surveillance video is not very clear, but Tang Tian''s smile is still clearly visible.


    Although she wore heavy makeup, her eyes were clear and bright, which made people laugh involuntarily.


    Song Yancheng transferred the monitoring back again. When Tang Tian bought cakes for the children just now, he was obviously shy. He only bought the cheapest one, and it was not enough.


    The six children shared four small cupcakes together, but everyone was satisfied and ate them with a smile on his face.


    Song Yan deliberately moved, got out of the car, bought some cakes and snacks, and drove forward.


    He could easily find out where there was an orphanage nearby.


    When we got there, it was time for dinner. The children were in the canteen.


    The orphanage was not very big. When the teacher saw him, he was surprised: "Sir, who are you looking for?"


    "I''m not looking for anyone. I just heard that this is an orphanage, so come and have a look." Song Yancheng handed the things in his hand to the teacher, "when I passed by, I bought some food on the way. Can you help me distribute them to the children?"


    "Thank you, thank you." The teacher is very happy.


    "You''re welcome. Please give it to the child. " Song Yancheng said.


    The teacher will send it in at once.


    Dozens of children inside were having dinner, and Tang Tian was among them to help hold the food.


    When the teacher handed her the cake, she was surprised and asked, "where did this come from?"

 Chapter 2502

    "It was given to the children by a kind gentleman. I''ve seen them. They are very fresh. Let''s give them to the children as snacks later. I met a kind person today. " The teacher smiled.


    "Yes." Tang Tian nodded, but did not see any gentleman''s figure.


    Song Yancheng stood in the dark, so Tang Tian didn''t see him.


    Tang Tian didn''t care. He clapped his hands at everyone. "Have a good meal, and there will be a cake reward for you later."


    The children looked at her eagerly and smiled.


    Then they bowed their heads and ate one by one.


    The teacher said, "Tang Tian, you can eat too. You''ve been busy all day. You''ve worked hard."


    "Well, teacher, you should eat first." Tang Tian filled the teacher''s meal before he took it.


    The meal is simple. There are two dishes, one soup, one vegetarian dish and one meat dish, but there is not much meat. At least there are eggs in it.


    Soup is just an ordinary vegetable soup.


    Song Yancheng just looked at it and knew that the life of this orphanage was really not good, not even general.


    These children are growing up. Eating these can''t guarantee nutrition at all.


    He looked at Tang Tian. Tang Tian ate very well and bowed his head to eat seriously.


    Maybe he really blamed her before?


    The teacher finished first and came out to pack up.


    Tang Tian ate quickly himself. After eating, he went to help those young children eat.


    Seeing that song Yancheng was still there, the teacher said shyly, "this gentleman hasn''t left yet? I thought you were gone. I''m sorry. I didn''t say hello. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Is Tang Tian here all the time? "


    "Yes. She grew up here, and often came to visit the children when she was an adult. She often lived frugally and gave the money she earned to the children. But there are so many children that sometimes they can''t care about it at all. "


    Song Yancheng frowned: "haven''t you received any funding here?"


    "Of course I did. But... "The teacher paused and said," dozens of children have to eat and go to school. Sometimes they get sick. If they are a little nervous, they can''t take care of it. Sometimes even our wages are often not paid in time. "


    Song Yancheng understood and knew that Tang Tian had to suffer.


    He whispered, "I''ll send some money to the Dean tomorrow. I hope I can help the children. "


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you so much." The teacher was busy bowing to him.


    "No Song Yancheng said.


    "May I have your name, sir?" The teacher was very grateful, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to let the children remember you and thank you."


    "No. I''ll go first. " Song Yancheng came out.


    I was a little flustered. Before, there were a lot of misunderstandings about Tang Tian.


    Sitting in the car, he could vaguely hear the laughter of the children inside.


    Almost they have had dinner and are sharing cakes, so the laughter is very loud.


    After waiting for a while, the sound inside sounded and the children''s reading sound came.


    Maybe some children are studying by themselves.


    Very late, Tang Tiancai came out of it, holding her sore neck. She walked with her head down.


    "Tang Tian." Song Yancheng stopped her.


    "How could it be you?" Tang Tian was surprised to see him.


    "Get in the car and I''ll give you a ride." Song Yancheng said.

 Chapter 2503

    Tang Tian shook his head: "no, I''m very close to here."


    Besides, she didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    The two people''s world is too far away. The last time she was with him, it had caused a misunderstanding by his wife. Tang Tian doesn''t want to do such a thing again.


    "Then I''ll walk with you." Song Yancheng came forward and walked side by side with her. "I checked the afternoon. You are really innocent."


    Tang Tian stopped and looked at him: "officer song, the children in the orphanage are not easy. Their mental health is also a thorny problem. I really don''t want anyone to misunderstand them again. There are many difficulties in their growth. I hope there will be fewer difficulties in these aspects. "


    "Sorry."


    "Of course, it''s none of your business."


    Song Yancheng said, "last time, you stole someone else''s wallet, at least explain it. You hope I don''t hurt them, at least you should set a good example for them. "


    Tang Tian saw that he was sincere, thought about it and said, "if I said it, would you really believe it?"


    "I have the ability to judge right and wrong."


    "Officer song is really a good policeman." Tang Tian said so, but obviously he didn''t believe it.


    Song Yancheng didn''t expect her to believe in herself immediately.


    Tang Tian said, "the last person I stole my wallet was Jiang, the owner of a nearby supermarket. Every time he came to the orphanage to deliver things, and then asked the children of the orphanage to help him raise signs and advertise in various holiday activities. Others think he is a good man, and people around him especially like to buy things from him. He makes a lot of money. "


    "Isn''t that a good thing? Why did you steal his wallet? "


    "It''s a good thing. I thought so. But who knows, many of the food he sent were expired. They were taken out of expired bags and sent together. It takes a lot of effort to dispose of expired food, and it''s impossible to eat it. If it hadn''t been for a child who once ate expired moldy rice noodles and vomited up and down, I didn''t know that he was such a sinister person. "


    "So you stole his wallet? Don''t you know to call the police? " Song Yancheng asked.


    Tang Tian looked at him with a smile: "officer song, you should know better than me that the people here are more willing to believe his words or mine? Boss Jiang is a well-known good man. And I''m just a despised man who doesn''t know what to do. "


    "Besides, where can I find someone to sue? Who here doesn''t hold him to be born different on the earth? "


    Tang Tian lowered her head slightly and looked up again.


    Song Yancheng couldn''t bear it and said, "now, you can ask me to deal with it."


    "Is it?" Tang Tian raised some hope, "can you help me?"


    "The premise is that you give up your current career."


    "What?" Don Tian was stunned for a moment.


    "I mean, you can''t sleep with me anymore." Song Yancheng''s voice sank, "there is no way to solve the orphanage."


    Tang Tian was stunned and opened his mouth. It turned out that he was such a woman in his heart.


    She smiled bitterly, without explanation or excuse.


    Since he thinks so, let him go.

 Chapter 2504

    She said faintly, "thank you. And I''ll pay you back the money I owe you. "


    Song Yancheng whispered, "don''t worry."


    With this, Tang Tian lowered her head. In the dark, the light was not very obvious, and the tears in the corners of her eyes were covered.


    She declined song Yancheng''s offer to send her back and walked back by herself.


    This time, song Yancheng didn''t insist, watched her go away, and then got on the car.


    When Tang Tian returned to his residence, he saw an enchanting figure standing at the door.


    She frowned and said, "Sally?"


    Sally threw up her eyes and smiled at her: "Tang Tian, are you back at last? I''m really worried to hear that you were arrested by the police. I''ve been waiting here for a long time. "


    "Sally, why did you lie to me to pick up the guests?" Tang Tian said angrily, "you said you helped me introduce me to a job, but asked me to accompany a man. Why did you do this?"


    Sally smiled disdainfully, "otherwise? What else do you think you can do? I introduced you to the industry after watching a good sister. What do you say you''re so hypocritical? You have no job, you always have to eat and have a place to live? Please come to me and let me introduce you to work. Can I introduce you to any white-collar work in the office? It''s not that you don''t know what I do. It''s funny! "


    "As I said, I won''t sell myself to support myself. If I had sold myself to support myself, I would have been a junior. Why? You can make it clear at that time that you didn''t help me, but lied to me to accompany the guests. You''re too much. "


    "It''s a pity not to sell such a good face at a high price." Sally touched her face.


    "Don''t touch me." Tang Tian said in disgust.


    Sally sneered: "yes, we are born cheap, so we have to go with guests to survive. But as for you, who can blame you for having the heart of a young lady but not the life of a young lady? Now if you don''t make money when you are young and can sell, no one will point you even if you want to make this money. "


    "You go, when I recognize my wrong friend." Tang Tian bit her lips. "This time, it should be written off."


    "Tang Tian, if you hurt the guest, I''ll lose my commission. How can I stay in this circle in the future? I tell you, within three days, you think it over, call me, come and join the industry and make up for my losses. If you don''t agree, hum... "Sally didn''t finish the rest.


    Tang Tian looked at her incredulously: "Sally! We all came out of the orphanage. Even without the friendship of friends, we also had the friendship of growing up together. Why did you become like this? "


    Sally didn''t answer her, and she couldn''t answer it.


    Tang Tian continued, "Sally, don''t do this business, will you? We can live well if we look for another job. Sally, believe me, it''s not too late to get out now. Let''s start again... "


    Sally pulled out a cigarette again to light it and interrupted her: "how can it be so easy? Once you enter the industry and want to leave, it''s not so easy. "


    "Since it''s not easy to get away, do you force me to do such a thing? Do you think of me as a friend? " Tang Tian asked.

 Chapter 2505

    "Of course I made you a friend. Tang Tian, you work hard every day to earn money. Isn''t it only a few thousand yuan a month? Living with this money is nothing more than a paste. "


    "I want to live like this! I feel very happy, very good! Isn''t it many times better than our previous life in the orphanage? "


    Sally threw out her eyes: "then you''re wrong because you haven''t lived a better life. Do you know what true happiness is? You don''t have to compare the price of two items. You can buy anything you want at any time. Live in a big house, drive a good car, and take whatever you want in the mall. You can''t realize the happiness of the rich! "


    "I don''t need that happiness! My happiness is earned by my own hands. Selling the body and soul is only for material desires. That''s not happiness, it''s just endless material desires! " Tang Tian shouted.


    "Summer insects can''t speak ice." Sally looked at her contemptuously. It seemed that Tang Tian was a freak without ideal.


    Tang Tian bit her lip and said, "Sally, you lied to me to receive the guests. I hurt the guests. I didn''t tell the police a word. It has something to do with you. I did this to you, but you did this to me. You go. We''re not friends anymore. "


    She snorted, "what about the police? I''m covered, and the police can''t move me. My phone, you know, three days. I''ll give it to you. I advise you to be flexible and flexible. Don''t be too stubborn. Otherwise, you''ll come to a bad end. "


    With that, Sally turned and left and got into the car.


    Tang Tian noticed that she was driving a luxury car.


    Such a car, with their birth and income conditions, could not afford to drive before.


    Tang Tian sat down powerlessly. Unexpectedly, Sally became what she is now.


    In the past, when we were in an orphanage, we grew up together. When we grow up, we should seriously make money and live a normal life. We also agreed to help other children together so that they can live a happy life as soon as possible.


    But just how long, in a short time, Sally became like this.


    Tang Tian''s heart is bitter and astringent. She holds her face and doesn''t know where to go.


    She just wants to rely on her own efforts to seriously live the life she wants, but now she can only come to this step.


    She came into the house and took off her flashy clothes.


    Sally matched this suit for her. At that time, Sally just said that she could sell better if she was introduced to the bar to sell beer.


    Tang Tian doesn''t doubt her at all. He also wants to make more money. Besides, selling beer is not a shady thing. Tang Tian doesn''t think much.


    Who knows where she went, only to know that Sally introduced her to a guest to spend the night with him.


    Tang Tian certainly won''t agree. Although she vaguely knows that Sally is engaged in this aspect, Tang Tian has her own persistence. She absolutely doesn''t want to.


    Who knows that when the guest saw that she was leaving, he grabbed her hair and wanted to be strong.


    Tang Tian had no choice but to fight.


    In the process, the guest was knocked unconscious by mistake, which alerted the police.


    She will be locked up by the police and asked for compensation by the guests.


    She closed her eyes and her heart was deserted.


    Three days, three days to think clearly.

 Chapter 2506

    She didn''t have anything to consider. In a direct word, she refused.


    But now, looking at Sally''s appearance, I''m afraid she has already caught up with the big gold owner. If she refuses, I''m afraid she can''t think of the end she will bring.


    Tang Tian was extremely tired, but she lost sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yancheng also returned to the police station.


    Xiao Gao saw him and said with a smile, "officer song, don''t you go home?"


    "There''s something else on hand. Go back after handling it."


    "Let me help you." Xiao Gao followed him and said, "by the way, the man hurt by Tang Tian woke up. We asked him just now."


    "What did he say?" Song Yancheng asked.


    "He said, someone introduced him to a fresh girl that night. He gave the middleman a lot of money to taste fresh. The person who came was Tang Tian. Who knows that Tang Tian came, but he didn''t want to. He spent money and certainly couldn''t let go, so he had to come. Who knows that Tang Tian didn''t want to, and he fought fiercely, and he was knocked unconscious. " Said Xiao Gao.


    Song Yancheng hesitated slightly.


    Xiao Gao said, "didn''t we all think it was because the guests and miss couldn''t talk about other things? Tang Tian came before, and she wouldn''t say more. Who knows it''s because of this. You say it''s strange. Since Tang Tian is engaged in this business, why didn''t she want to do it at that time? "


    Seeing song Yancheng locking his eyebrows and thinking, Xiao Gao speculated: "could it be that Tang Tian didn''t want to be cheated? I think this possibility is great. I looked for Tang Tian''s past information. Except that I accompanied my friends to the police station twice, I didn''t have a criminal record at other times. Looking at the track of her work and life, it''s nothing more than work, home and orphanage. I''m afraid we really misunderstood her? "


    Song Yancheng just woke up and said, "give me all the information you have integrated, right away."


    "OK, I''ll be right away." Seeing that he was worried, Xiao Gao hurried to get the information immediately.


    The information was sent to song Yancheng.


    Xiao Gao is really right. Tang Tian is not as unbearable as he thought.


    If she were really a woman in that business, it wouldn''t happen this time.


    Thinking of what he said to hurt her, song Yancheng''s heart hurt slightly and was very ashamed.


    He has always been vigilant and keen in handling cases. Many major cases have been cracked from subtle points because of his carefulness and sensitivity.


    It happened that Tang Tian was so simple, but he didn''t find it fishy.


    They all blame themselves. Once they meet her, they can''t be calm and stable. They have already taken a stand and have emotions. How can they not be biased when judging?


    He immediately dialed Tang Tian.


    When the bell rang to the end, no one answered.


    Song Yancheng came out and said to Xiao Gao, "continue to check. If it has nothing to do with Tang Tian and she was cheated, the 300000 should not be compensated by her according to the law."


    "Yes, officer song, I''ll find out now." Xiao Gao immediately replied.


    Song Yancheng was flustered and drove to the orphanage again.


    The teacher watched all the students fall asleep.


    Then wait until everything is handled before you get off work.


    The work of the orphanage is complicated. Sometimes she can only live here and can''t go home.

 Chapter 2507

    Only occasionally can these teachers go home when they are really homesick.


    "Miss Xu." Song Yancheng stopped her.


    Mr. Xu said with a smile, "Sir, is there anything else to do so late?"


    "I''m a policeman. Please call me officer song."


    "Officer song." Teacher Xu was frightened and said, "is something wrong with the orphanage? Or something happened to the child? "


    "No, it''s not that serious. I just want to know, where does Tang Tian live? "


    "Well, she lives in a folk house not far away. Officer song, I venture to ask, Tang Tian, has she done anything wrong? Officer song, Tang Tian is a very good girl. I have worked here for more than 20 years. Many orphans here have their own lives and left the orphanage when they grow up. But only Tang Tian often comes back to help us, and only she often comes to look after the children. She has always been very clever and sensible. She is so beautiful. To tell the truth, there have been many opportunities, and many rich people have pursued her, but she has never refused. Such a good girl is really rare. It''s just a pity... "


    "What a pity?" Song Yancheng immediately asked.


    "It''s just a pity. How did the good become an orphan?" Teacher Xu sighed.


    Song Yancheng had no intention to listen to her. He asked for the address and turned away.


    Mr. Xu told him behind his back, "officer song, slow down. What did Tang Tian do?"


    Song Yancheng''s car has gone far.


    He soon arrived at the place where Tang Tian rented.


    He knocked at the door, but no one answered.


    It seems that Tang Tian is not here, and I don''t know where she has gone.


    Song Yancheng called her and she didn''t answer.


    Tang Tian is working at the moment. She knows that it''s no use to think more at home. She went out and found a night meal bar that needs manpower temporarily. She was busy serving food.


    Naturally, she didn''t hear the phone call from Song Yancheng.


    Today, the only money she had bought cakes for the children. She didn''t have a penny.


    This restaurant can settle part-time expenses that night.


    Naturally, she didn''t want to give up such a good opportunity.


    Otherwise, breakfast will not be available tomorrow morning.


    Since I can''t think of a better way to live now, I can only seize any opportunity and work hard.


    The restaurant doesn''t close for 24 hours, but she only needs to be good in the morning.


    The manager settled her salary and said, "you can help later in the evening."


    "Thank you, thank you." Tang Tian bowed and thanked. With a meager salary, her heart was full of hope.


    When she got home, she found a familiar car parked outside. It was song Yancheng''s car.


    What is he doing here?


    She approached and saw that song Yancheng was asleep.


    What is he going to do?


    Just about to leave, song Yancheng woke up and stopped her: "Tang Tian."


    Tang Tian turned back and said, "officer song, I''ll pay you back. You don''t have to follow me all the time?"


    Today, she is wearing an ordinary white T-shirt, washed white jeans and sports shoes. She has long hair and no dress, but she is beautiful and refined. It is difficult to hide her beautiful face. Her pure eyes are also dotted with stars and can be as bright as the moon.


    Song Yancheng went to her: "I came to you just to say that the money doesn''t have to be paid back."


    "No, I owe it, and I will pay it back." Tang Tian said immediately, "it will take a long time. Please accommodate."

 Chapter 2508

    "Things have been found out. You''re not in this business. You''re just cheated. That''s why you resist that man." Song Yancheng said that he opened the further investigation documents just sent to him by Xiao Gao and put his mobile phone in front of Tang Tian. "This is the latest investigation conclusion."


    Tang Tian accidentally glanced at the mobile phone. It was really clearly written on it. Everything was as song Yancheng said.


    "Therefore, the money itself should not be compensated to that person. How to deal with the follow-up matters, the police station has arranged people to come forward. Naturally, you don''t need to lose any more money. "


    Tang Tian didn''t expect that he found it so soon and said softly, "thank you."


    "Tang Tian, since you didn''t do such a thing, why did you do it at that time? Why not tell the police the truth? " Song Yancheng asked, his eyes burning, straight into her heart.


    Tang Tian shook her head and said, "I was cheated by my friends before. I thought she was unintentional, but speaking out will let the police station investigate her and cause irreparable harm to her..."


    She did defend Sally before.


    "A friend who cheated you to accompany the guests? Such a friend, do you still need to protect her? " Song Yancheng is really angry. This woman looks smart and witty. Why don''t she even understand this? What''s in her mind?


    Tang Tian bit her lip slightly: "I thought she was a friend before. I thought she was wrong. Who knows she did it on purpose... Now I know she did it on purpose, but it has happened and I can''t make up for it. "


    "You can come to the police station and tell me the truth again. If I don''t come to you, you''re going to leave it alone, aren''t you? This is your own legitimate right. Why don''t you know how to fight for it? " Song Yancheng said angrily.


    She just kept her head down.


    Although he knew she was not in this line, song Yancheng was very relaxed.


    However, once she thought that she had ignored her rights and interests and even built her reputation and future for what bad friends, song Yancheng was still a little unhappy.


    He looked at her. She just lowered her head slightly. She didn''t have the stubbornness and unkindness before. She looked docile like a little white rabbit.


    In front of him before, it was like waving its teeth and claws. Now it''s such a virtue to mention any friends.


    Song Yancheng was very angry, but he finally pressed down and said, "I''ll go to breakfast with you."


    "No, I can..." Tang Tian said immediately. He looked up and looked at him in a panic. He didn''t know what he meant.


    Song Yancheng grabbed her wrist, took her into the car, and then started the car.


    Afraid that she was overburdened, he did not take her to a particularly good place, but casually found a clean and tidy ordinary breakfast shop.


    "Officer song is here." The boss greeted with a smile.


    "I want a cage of small steamed buns, two bowls of soybean milk and a bowl of egg soup." Song Yancheng said.


    Tang Tian looks at him. He seems to come often and is very skilled.


    He pulled her to sit down. The boss soon brought the things up and song Yancheng pushed them in front of her.


    Tang Tian didn''t refuse his kindness. He bowed his head, picked up soybean milk and drank it silently.


    Song Yancheng pushed the egg soup in front of her: "eat this."


    She is thin and needs nutrition.

 Chapter 2509

    "Aren''t you in a hurry to go to work?" Tang Tian asked, brought the egg soup and said thank you.


    "Eat first." Song Yancheng didn''t speak any more and ate seriously.


    Tang Tian also began to eat seriously, but she didn''t know what song Yancheng meant. Her mood was quite complex.


    What''s more, she''s still busy looking for a job.


    I also thought of Sally''s threat to her and asked her to think about whether to join her or not in three days.


    Tang Tian''s answer is certainly impossible.


    However, if she refuses, maybe Sally won''t just cheat like last time.


    Sally is hanging out with many men and is likely to take extreme measures this time.


    Want to talk to song Yancheng? Tang Tian raised her eyes and looked at him. Looking at Song Yancheng''s alienated eyes, she hesitated.


    Said, song Yancheng can help her this time, but may not be able to help her again in the future.


    Her birth is like this. Her ability to jump out of fate is too limited.


    "Come with me when you''re finished." Song Yancheng said.


    "Where are you going?" Tang Tian immediately stood up and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "I know you grew up in the orphanage and helped there. Didn''t you say that the situation of the orphanage is very worrying? Always find a way to solve it, don''t you? " Song Yancheng said, "go and solve this matter now."


    Tang Tian was delighted and said with a smile, "that''s good. Officer song, does the police station have any resources to apply for? I heard that some places have resources and applied several times, but each time I handed in a lot of materials, there is no following. Most of these children in the orphanage have a very ordinary life. Many have not yet gone to school. Some children are young and need to be taken care of. But there are too few teachers. Many teachers in the orphanage don''t even care about their families for this poorly paid job. They stay in the orphanage all day, but there are still not enough hands. "


    Tang Tian said in a low voice, "these children are also very poor. So Sally did that... She also had her difficulties. Before, her brother was also in the orphanage. He was seriously ill and had no money for treatment. She also entered that profession to cure her brother. It''s just that her brother is in the hospital and hasn''t been rescued. "


    Therefore, even in the case of the police station, she carried it alone and didn''t want Sally to add more unnecessary pain.


    Although it was painful to be betrayed by Sally, she also understood the pain Sally was suffering.


    Song Yancheng looked at her and said softly, "Sally is the friend who lied to you?"


    "Yes..." Tang Tian looked at him, suddenly thought of his identity, and immediately denied, "no! Not her! "


    The little lie she told had nothing to hide in front of song Yancheng.


    He has seen many suspect and their psychological insight is very small.


    Of course, this ability was weakened in front of Tang Tian.


    But she will never deceive me.


    "I see - Sally." Song Yancheng said thoughtfully.


    Tang Tian hurriedly said, "officer song, what are you going to do? Are you going to find Sally? If this matter has been decided, don''t...... "


    "Nothing to do." Song Yancheng said, "I don''t need you to interrupt. I just don''t need you to understand the follow-up."

 Chapter 2510

    "Officer song, Sally does have a lot of mistakes, but she just lost her brother. You know, she used to ask people to borrow money and raise money to treat her brother for her brother. It''s very poor. Now I think she also has the psychology of compensation. " Tang Tian still plans to give Sally another chance.


    Song Yancheng squinted at her and said, "an ordinary friend is worth doing this for her?"


    "Well, when I was a child in an orphanage, when others bullied me, didn''t she help me? I''ve treated her as my own sister these years. It''s a big deal to stop seeing her in the future. But I can''t send her to prison or anything. "


    Song Yancheng said, "let''s go."


    Tang Tian looked at him quietly. He didn''t know if he would be investigated at that time.


    But I''m afraid he won''t let go of his selfless appearance.


    She quickly walked a few steps to keep up with song Yancheng.


    Song Yancheng took her to a place.


    Tang Tian has been carefully following him. She seldom comes to such a tall place.


    Entering an office, song Yancheng knocked on the door and went in.


    Mo Yanbai looked up from the pile of documents, saw him and said with a smile, "Yancheng, you called in the middle of the night last night and said you were coming today. You thought you had something wrong. Come in and sit down. This is... "


    "Young master Mo, this is Tang Tian, my friend." Song Yancheng said with a smile, "what I said last night is about her."


    Tang Tian wondered. Is it about himself?


    But she held out her hand and said, "Hello, master mo."


    "Hello, sit down." Mo Yanbai said, "what is it?"


    "Young master Mo, it''s like this..." Song Yancheng said.


    "Still call me master Mo? Call me cousin or name. So polite and unfamiliar, don''t you treat me as a friend? " Mo Yan joked and asked someone to make coffee and bring it.


    Song Yancheng knows that Mo Yanbai is serious on the surface, but in fact, in the whole Lu Jiaming family and Mo family, he is everyone''s brother, and people in the whole family respect him very much.


    Thinking of this, song Yancheng said with a smile, "let me call you cousin. I''m younger than you. It''s also appropriate to call me that. I came to you today because I know you inherited part of Ms. Yunwei''s charity. "


    "Yes, in the past, aunt Yun had charities throughout Jingzhou City, and Hengzhou city was no exception. Later, she went to country C and left many things to me. However, I also travel to the United States all year round, so many specific affairs are in charge of other cousins. But you''re looking for the right person. I can manage such a thing anyway. "


    "Well, Tang Tian''s orphanage has always been short of materials and teachers. We want to find a charity to apply for some subsidies." Song Yancheng said, "don''t you know?"


    "Of course. But as far as I know, our charity covers the orphanages in the whole city of Jingzhou. How can there be a place to manage? " Mo Yanbai said suspiciously.


    Tang Tian looked at him and said, "young master Mo, I don''t know what''s going on. But our orphanage is really having a hard time. Not only is there a lack of food and clothing, but even the teachers can''t support it because their salary is too low and there are too many things. "

 Chapter 2511

    "There should be such a thing."


    "I think it may be because most of the children in our orphanage..."


    Song Yancheng and Mo Yanbai both looked at Tang Tian: "what''s the matter?"


    "In fact, our orphanage is not a very formal orphanage, because most of the children here are physically disabled or have serious diseases, and no one in the whole orphanage wants it. They finally came to our orphanage. I think this is also the problem of insufficient funds in our orphanage. " Tang Tian explained.


    "I see." Mo Yanbai immediately said, "I will arrange someone to go with you as soon as possible. If the problem is true, specific departments will follow up and arrange it soon."


    "Thank you, master mo." Tang Tian bowed deeply to him, "thank you very much. I thank you for all the teachers and children in the orphanage."


    "You''re welcome." Mo Yanbai said with a smile, "Yancheng, Tang Tian, stay for lunch."


    He and song Yancheng had several missions together before. He also appreciated song Yancheng''s ability and character. Although he didn''t communicate much at ordinary times, he completely regarded him as a friend.


    Although it is not a deep friendship between the two people, it is already a life-long friendship. They went to the battlefield together and blocked bullets for each other. This friendship is naturally extraordinary.


    Song Yancheng said with a smile, "forget it. I think I''d better deal with the orphanage as soon as possible. Cousin, I''ll call you when I''m free, and I''ll buy you a drink. "


    "Good." Mo Yanbai didn''t stay much, so he ordered people to send them out.


    Song Yancheng was very happy when he went out. He knew that he was looking for the right person to find Mo Yanbai.


    In fact, it''s reasonable to find Yunjin and Shen Jiwei, but they all went back to the c king''s room, and Mo Yanbai is also the direct manager, so he found Mo Yanbai.


    When he came out, Tang Tian was also very grateful and said, "officer song, young master Mo is really good. I didn''t expect him to help so happily. It''s really good luck."


    Hearing her praise of Mo Yanbai, song Yancheng was not happy and glanced at her.


    After boasting, Tang Tian bowed heavily to him and said, "thank you very much, officer song. If it weren''t for you this time, there would be no way to solve the problem. Teacher Xu and I used to look for people everywhere to help the children, but we didn''t find any normal way. If it weren''t for you, where would I know where to find someone? "


    Song Yancheng was in a better mood and said, "it''s all right."


    Tang Tian continued, "fortunately, things can go so smoothly with you. Mr. Xu, they must be very happy. "


    Hearing her say these words with laughter, song Yancheng was in a better mood. He glanced at her. She had either a stubborn face or a tight frown. Now she looked relaxed and her facial features were more flexible and beautiful.


    When he found song Yancheng looking at himself, Tang Tian gently touched his face and said, "is there anything on my face?"


    "No, get in the car and go back to the orphanage first." Song Yancheng said.


    On the bus, Tang Tian is still talking happily. This may be the happiest Tang Tian song Yancheng has ever seen.


    "By the way, you just said that many children in the orphanage are disabled or seriously ill. What about you?" Song Yancheng was a little worried. She just said that Sally had died of a seriously ill brother.

 Chapter 2512

    It seems that the situation in the orphanage is not optimistic at all.


    "I''m lucky I didn''t, so I should help them more when I grew up eating in the orphanage, shouldn''t I?" Tang Tian bowed his head and said, "Grandpa Tang of the orphanage is the best person in the world. He has supported the orphanage all his life, collected the seriously ill children who are unwilling to accept even many orphanages and welfare homes, and raised them to grow up. Some children eventually fell ill and died, but at least when they were alive, they still felt the rare and only love for them in the world... "


    Song Yancheng was softened by her words.


    "So, anyway, thank you and master mo." Tang Tian said with heartfelt gratitude.


    "Yes." Song Yancheng answered.


    Tang Tian asked, "I don''t know how to thank you. If you have anything I need to do, just tell me directly. I can do anything."


    "Good." Song Yancheng glanced at her and saw her beaming and smiling like a flower.


    Tang Tian said a lot because she was happy. She was different from before. She put down her defense and was no longer stabbed when she spoke. Looking at him, she said, "officer song, you look good when you laugh. I usually look at you with a straight face. I think when those prisoners see you, I''m afraid they don''t need you to check, so they don''t admit to themselves? "


    Song Yancheng smiled and didn''t respond to her words.


    "By the way, in fact, there are several children in the orphanage who are sound except me. But every time someone adopts a child, they would rather go to those good welfare homes and orphanages, because the children in those places look cleaner and clever. After all, they are usually taken care of very well. And our orphanage has always been neglected. " Tang Tian talked to himself.


    Song Yancheng glanced at her and turned back to drive seriously.


    However, when Tang Tian spoke aside, although he talked a lot, he was not bored at all. On the contrary, song Yancheng was in a good mood.


    All the way to the orphanage, Tang Tian opened the door and went in.


    When Mr. Xu saw them, he was very happy: "officer song, Tang Tian."


    But then there was some worry. Teacher Xu asked, "officer song, Tang Tian shouldn''t have made any mistakes in writing?"


    She was very worried when she saw officer song coming to Tang Tian several times.


    "Miss Xu, how could it be?" Tang Tian immediately came forward and said with a smile, "I''ve always been obedient. How can I make any mistakes? Officer song, he came to see the children. In addition, he helped us think of a way. It is likely that the orphanage will win the subsidy opportunity of charity. "


    Teacher Xu was overjoyed: "really? Thank you very much, officer song. Thank you, officer song. You are such a good man. I thank you for all the children. "


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go in and have a look." Song Yancheng said.


    Mr. Xu was very excited and called Dean Tang of the orphanage.


    President Tang was very old. He was a little bent when walking. He walked over with steps. When he heard what had happened, he grabbed song Yancheng''s hand and said, "thank you, thank you."


    Song Yanke felt their trust.


    He went in and had a look. There were about sixty or seventy orphans. When he saw him, they opened their eyes curiously.

 Chapter 2513

    Although the number of children in the orphanage is not large, many orphans have problems. Some are unsound limbs, some are seriously ill, and some look at him laughing but don''t speak.


    Tang Tian said softly, "some of those children have ear problems, can''t hear voices, and others can''t speak. Now they are young. If they have good treatment and education opportunities, they still hope to recover as soon as possible. "


    Song Yancheng nodded. Looking at these children, his heart became more and more heavy.


    These children are all dressed simply, but they are all clean.


    It seems that there are few teachers in the orphanage. Except president Tang and teacher Xu, there is only another cooking aunt and teacher.


    For ordinary students, there are few teachers. Moreover, the children here have their own conditions. No wonder there are not enough people.


    Dean Tang said, "our teachers here have low salaries, have to take care of education, study and life, so we can hardly recruit new teachers. We have been supporting them all the time. Fortunately, Tang Tian often comes to help and often takes care of these small children with those half-aged children. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what to do. "


    "Don''t worry, we will find a solution." Seeing this scene, song Yancheng couldn''t help but be moved.


    All these children may not have a good birth, or they may have been abandoned at birth, but they all get selfless love here.


    Tang Tian said, "I''ll help wash the dishes and cook. There''s still a lot of hygiene that hasn''t been cleaned."


    She then went to help. She grew up here and has always been used to helping.


    The head of the Tang Court smiled and said, "this child has always been so down-to-earth. The children who grew up with her never came back after they went out. Only she came back in three days and two days and got paid to buy things for the children. In fact, she doesn''t have to. Alas, we also dragged her down. "


    President Tang was very impressed by what he said later.


    Song Yancheng looked at Tang Tian''s busy figure, greeted several half aged children around him, and said, "let''s go and clean the yard."


    The half aged children looked at him timidly.


    Song Yancheng took the tool and said, "who''s with me?"


    The children finally nodded and followed him to the yard.


    Song Yancheng rolled up his sleeves and began to deal with it.


    The land in the yard can''t be leveled in many places. The orphanage has no money and can''t hire workers. Mr. Xu and the head of the Tang hospital don''t have the physical strength to work, so it''s always bad there.


    One of the walls also collapsed.


    There are withered branches on several big trees that have not been cleaned up. It is also very dangerous to fall down in case of wind and rain.


    Song Yancheng did not hesitate to work with them, planned, and then did the most difficult and physical part by himself, and the rest was distributed to children of all ages.


    The half older child can help level the ground with the mud, and the smaller one can also help take his sawn branches aside and put them away.


    The smaller one is responsible for bringing water for everyone to drink, or handing over tools.


    When Tang Tian came out after cooking, he saw that he was so busy, clean and wrinkle free white shirt, which had long been dirty.

 Chapter 2514

    Look at his forehead, sweat also miso down.


    But he still did it very seriously. He didn''t work hard and shirk at all.


    Usually I see him standing high above the others. He drives a luxury car and can give everything to his subordinates.


    Such song Yancheng is really rare.


    Mr. Xu turned Tang Tian with his arm while serving vegetables. "Tang Tian, is officer song after you?"


    "No, No." Tang Tian blushed and shook his head immediately, "No. Officer song already has a wife and children. "


    She still remembered the sudden appearance of Yunjin. As for knowing that he had a son, she saw his family photo in his car.


    In the photo, his face is soft with a spoiled smile, and the girl next to him is beautiful, bright and generous, which is unforgettable.


    The girl in the photo is holding a child in her hand. He looks like him between her eyebrows and eyes. How can Tang Tian admit her mistake?


    It seems that they are a happy family. Even if the girl misunderstood last time, their feelings should not be affected.


    Tang Tian knew that song Yancheng would explain it to his wife.


    Moreover, she also hopes that his family will be happy and will not be affected.


    "No wonder officer song has such a way of treating children and is willing to help our orphanage." Mr. Xu said, "he is really a good man. Their whole family should also be very kind."


    "Yes, his wife and children are very good." Tang Tian said sincerely. She suddenly felt a little sour in her heart, but she forced her to hold it down.


    Such a good man, such a beautiful family, she can''t let them suffer any damage.


    And she herself will soon forget this, she will.


    Mr. Xu said aside, "Tang Tian, you are so good and kind. You will find a good husband like officer song in the future."


    Tang Tian smiled and said nothing.


    Song Yancheng took the child and finished everything there before he came to wash his hands.


    At a glance, Tang Tian saw that the whole yard had been leveled, part of the collapsed wall had been repaired, and all the redundant branches on the tree had been sorted out. The withered branches were put aside and stacked neatly.


    The children rushed over and surrounded Tang Tian: "sister Tang Tian, we helped uncle song finish everything there. Do you think we are fierce?"


    "Great, you are all the best." Tang Tian touched their heads, "wash your hands and eat."


    "We''ll help you with the bowl after we wash our hands." A group of children were praised, laughed happily and went to wash their hands.


    Song Yancheng glanced at Tang Tian, who quickly avoided his sight.


    At dinner, song Yancheng sat with Tang Tian.


    The children were convinced by song Yancheng and talked and laughed around him: "Uncle song, it''s great to be a policeman. Do we have a chance to be a policeman in the future?"


    "Yes, as long as you study hard, you can."


    "Then we can catch bad people and protect good people!" Several children are smiling.


    Song Yancheng said with a smile, "yes. But first of all, we must eat well and have a good body before we have a chance. "


    "Yes." They took up their bowls and ate.


    Although they were just ordinary meals, such as cabbage, tofu, tomato and eggs, they were very happy.

 Chapter 2515

    Tang Tian handed the bowl to song Yancheng: "officer song, you can eat it, too."


    "Good." Song Yancheng took the bowl and accidentally met Tang Tian''s hand.


    Tang Tian quickly shrinks back like an electric shock.


    Song Yancheng was a little strange and said, "are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. Let''s eat." Tang Tian smiled, as if nothing had happened.


    After dinner, Mr. Xu arranged for the children to play and then take a nap. The person arranged by Mo Yanbai came.


    A group of people came. The first one came to song Yancheng, stretched out his hand and said, "officer song, I''m the person arranged by master Mo and the director of the branch of the Charity Association. My surname is Zheng. I came to this orphanage to investigate."


    "Hello, director Zheng. This is the situation of the orphanage. You can have a look first, or you can find president Tang or the children. "


    "We will, officer song. If the situation is confirmed, then the orphanage will have a charity society to take over the assistance, and special subsidies in materials and education will be given at that time. " Zheng Li said politely.


    Several staff members acted separately to understand the situation.


    Tang Tian also cooperated to do things.


    Song Yancheng sat aside and watched Tang Tian''s thin figure come and go among them. Seeing the smile on her face, he couldn''t help smiling.


    I was busy until I had dinner in the evening.


    Director Zheng and others also stayed for dinner. In fact, they also took this opportunity to see the children''s life.


    After dinner in the evening, director Zheng basically gave the answer: "officer song, president Tang, we decided to allocate special funds to the orphanage every month for the children''s life and education. In addition, some older children are not suitable for study here. We will arrange for them to go to school nearby to get a better education. For children who graduate, we will provide jobs. There are also some children who are not suitable for ordinary schools. We will let them study in special schools. In the future, we will provide these children with jobs within their ability, and strive to let them learn to live and stand on their own. "


    President Tang was so excited that muddy tears flowed out and held director Zheng''s hand tightly: "thank you, thank you. We have always been worried about these children. Your solutions are too practical and practical. It is our greatest wish to let them stand on their own."


    "If you want to thank officer song, thank him. It was he who found us and responded to the situation that we knew the situation here." Director Zheng said, "president Tang, if you sign, we''ll go back for the record."


    President Tang excitedly picked up his pen. He was so excited that his fingers shook for a long time before he wrote his name.


    After director Zheng and others left, the whole orphanage was still immersed in such an exciting atmosphere.


    "Tang Tian, thanks to you and officer song this time. You are also tired. You take officer song first. " President Tang kindly told me.


    "OK, Grandpa Tang, I''ll send him now." Tang Tian replied.


    She accompanied song Yancheng out, sent song Yancheng into the car and bowed again: "thank you for today, officer song."


    "I''ll come often in the future." Song Yancheng said that in addition to working and accompanying his mother, his life has always been very simple, and there are not many things that need to spend energy.


    I''m sure I''ll come often in the future.

 Chapter 2516

    Tang Tian wanted to refuse, but it was too hypocritical to think that he came to see the children, not himself.


    She smiled and said, "goodbye."


    Song Yancheng drove far away, and Tang Tiancai took back his sight.


    Back at the orphanage, the children haven''t slept yet.


    "Sister Tang Tian, is that your boyfriend?" Asked a teenage girl.


    "No. That''s uncle song. I''m sister Tang Tian, you know? " Tang Tian said with a smile, "I''m going to sleep soon. You guys will go to other schools in the future. Go and study hard, you know? "


    The children lay down, but still asked, "he''s so kind to you, isn''t he your boyfriend?"


    "He is not good to me, but good to everyone, so he is a good man and a good policeman. You, don''t think about it one by one. Go to bed. " Tang Tian smiled and turned off the light.


    The children began to sleep quietly. Tang Tian smiled and went out.


    The children fell asleep and the teacher should rest. The whole orphanage was quiet.


    Tang Tian thought of today''s results and couldn''t help laughing.


    Finally, the orphanage is no longer a three no zone completely unattended.


    From then on, the children can relax a little, and the teachers can relax a lot.


    She returned to her rented house and began to look for a job according to the advertisement.


    She has been working hard. Although she doesn''t study much, she has learned a lot. After sorting out her resume, she threw it out.


    She received a call from others and asked her to go for an interview.


    Tang Tian quickly passed the interview and officially went to work. This is an ordinary civilian job. He helps deal with data in the office. The salary is not very high, but Tang Tian is satisfied enough.


    She soon worked for a few days, performed well and was unanimously recognized by the people in the company.


    Sally didn''t come to her again, and she didn''t let anyone force her to do anything.


    Tang Tian thought that Sally was still thinking about the friendship we grew up together and didn''t really intend to pull herself into the water.


    After work, she still keeps the habit of going to the orphanage, helping to do something, taking care of the children and checking their studies.


    After work that day, she went to the orphanage again.


    Song Yancheng''s figure appeared in the orphanage and was helping the children talk about exercises.


    The foundation of these children is not very good. Although there are regular schools to go to, it is difficult to keep up for a while.


    Song Yancheng has been helping them with their tutoring these days.


    Tang Tian put down the fresh vegetables he bought and was about to leave.


    Teacher Xu said strangely, "Tang Tian, what''s the matter with you these days? Every time I come after work, I look at it and walk away. Then he came again after a while. What the hell is he doing? "


    Tang Tian actually wanted to avoid song Yancheng, so she would wait until song Yancheng left every time and come back.


    But of course she wouldn''t tell Mr. Xu. She simply said, "I''m sweating all over when I squeeze the bus. I want to take a bath and come back to help."


    "Well, go back first." Mr. Xu said with a smile, "look at you and buy so many dishes. You should save some money for yourself."


    "It''s all right. I''ve only been working for a few days and I''ve got my daily meal allowance. The food in the canteen is cheap. I can just save some. "

 Chapter 2517

    Tang Tian said, turned and ran.


    Teacher Xu shook his head behind her and said with a smile, "this child is really..."


    Unexpectedly, when I was at the door of the orphanage, I plunged into a hug.


    The warm and familiar embrace suddenly made Tang Tian a little confused.


    She woke up and hurried away.


    "Song... Officer song?" Tang Tian broke free from his arms and saw clearly that it was song Yancheng, "aren''t you in there? How did you come here..."


    When she said these words, her breath was a little unstable, and she didn''t know whether it was because she ran too fast just now or for some other reason.


    Song Yancheng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at her faintly: "aren''t you just here? How do you want to go?"


    "Well... I have something to do, so let''s go first." Tang Tian knew he had a wife and children, so he always avoided him.


    Speaking of it, after avoiding these days, she hasn''t seen song Yancheng for a long time.


    Song Yancheng realized that she had deliberately avoided it and said, "what happened?"


    "Nothing. I''ll go first if it''s all right." With that, Tang Tian hurried away.


    Looking at her back, song Yancheng frowned slightly. Tang Tian has been consciously avoiding him, which is very clear.


    But why? Song Yancheng didn''t think of it for a moment.


    Watching Tang Tian leave, he didn''t even have a chance to say a few words to her.


    When I called her these days, she seemed so busy that she either didn''t have time to answer, or she could say a few words.


    Song Yancheng watched her leave, stood where she was, and didn''t move.


    Pang pinrou stood not far away and saw him and Tang Tian.


    In fact, when Pang pinrou came out these days, he often saw song Yancheng and Tang Tian appear in the same place.


    She was vaguely uncomfortable. Song Yancheng avoided her, but came to see Tang Tian again and again, a woman who sold herself for a living.


    Pang pinrou immediately called song Yancheng: "officer song, aunt said she would invite you back to dinner in the evening. Are you free?"


    Song Yancheng looked up at the time and said, "I still have a case to deal with in the evening, so I won''t go back. I''ll tell my mother."


    With that, he hung up.


    He did have something to deal with tonight. After that, he got in the car and went straight to the police station.


    Pang pinrou stamped her foot.


    The next morning, Pang pinrou found Tang Tian''s place to work.


    As soon as Tang Tian began to deal with the work, Pang pinrou appeared. She went straight to Tang Tian''s side.


    Tang Tian recognized her, stood up and said, "officer Pang, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m not here for business. You don''t have to call me officer Pang." Pang pinrou was dressed in plain clothes and a long dress, which was really quite different from the image of a police officer.


    However, I heard that she was a police officer. Many people around looked at Tang Tian. They were also very curious. What did Pang pinrou come to Tang Tian for.


    Tang Tian asked, "then you find me..."


    "Tang Tian, I came to you for a simple reason. Please stop pestering officer song. What is the identity of officer song and what is your identity? I think you know better than anyone? Don''t think you''ve given up your previous career and become a good man, so you can have a chance with officer song. It''s an established fact what kind of woman you are and what kind of things you''ve done. After you change it, you can change your job, but you still can''t match an excellent man, do you know? "

 Chapter 2518

    "Officer Pang, there is nothing between me and officer song. I think you misunderstood."


    "I don''t think I misunderstood. Tang Tian, we don''t care what you did before, but officer song cares about you for you, not because he likes you, but just because he cares about the fallen women. Don''t be mistaken. "


    As soon as Pang pinrou said this, the people around him looked at Tang Tian''s eyes and became like a needle, as if they were confirming whether what Pang pinrou said was true.


    Tang Tian''s face was hot and wanted to defend. Pang pinrou had turned and strode away.


    Tang Tian''s blood came up and wanted to explain, but he had left, and his colleagues around began to whisper: "it turns out that Tang Tian once did that kind of thing... It''s really hard to judge by appearance."


    "Can''t this be true?"


    "Isn''t it true? You didn''t see the one who came just now. Is that a police officer? Is the officer still false? I think you should be careful with your husbands and boyfriends. Don''t be preempted by such women in the company. "


    Tang Tian couldn''t help shouting, "what are you talking about? What officer Pang said just now is not true at all. You are all mistaken. "


    But the colleagues around them obviously don''t believe it. Although they don''t talk anymore, what is written on their faces is very clear.


    They were all buried in their work. Tang Tian couldn''t explain if he wanted to explain again.


    Tang Tian sat down and looked at the computer. For a moment, he couldn''t type a word.


    Before, in order to protect Sally, she didn''t tell the truth and took the blame herself. Originally, song Yancheng had investigated the facts, and she thought everything was calm.


    It was unexpected that Pang pinrou would come to the company to publicize her "scandal".


    I only came to the company for a short time. What I said doesn''t have any weight. It''s futile to want to explain.


    She tried her best to get into work, but she couldn''t concentrate for half a day.


    In the afternoon, it was not easy to handle the things that should be handled. A colleague came up and said, "Tang Tian, the manager asked you to go there."


    Tang Tian packed up his things and went to the manager''s office.


    The manager looked at Tang Tian and said, "Tang Tian, you''ve worked very hard recently, you''re also very good, and you have a strong learning ability. But... "


    However, Tang Tian was immediately flustered and hurriedly said, "manager, I will continue to work hard. I will try to correct what I have done badly."


    "I know you are a good employee. But you are not suitable for our work here. "


    "Manager, why? What did I do badly? "


    "Nothing is not done well. Tang Tian, you can see that we are just a small company. We generally feed dozens of people and can''t stand any storm. The employees we need must be innocent and won''t cause any trouble... "


    "I won''t get into trouble!" Tang Tian hurriedly promised.


    But the manager obviously doesn''t believe it: "you''ve been in that industry. I can''t guarantee that you can work well and don''t get into trouble. Tang Tian, I''m sorry. This is three times your salary these days. Take it. "


    "Manager, I was wronged. I really haven''t been engaged in that..."

 Chapter 2519

    "Take it." The manager interrupted her, "don''t tear your face. It''s not good-looking."


    The manager''s attitude was very firm. He didn''t give Tang Tian any room to turn around at all, and he didn''t intend to listen to her explanation.


    The three times salary was also deliberately increased for fear that Tang Tian would stay here.


    At this point, Tang Tian really has no way and no need to explain.


    She took the money and wanted not to give a penny, but when she thought of the orphanage, she took out a third and said, "I don''t need three times. I just want my share. Also, I haven''t engaged in any industry or job they say. I''m innocent and don''t need to be confirmed. "


    She put the remaining two-thirds of the money on the table, turned and left.


    Although I walked freely, I couldn''t help crying when I came out.


    It''s hard enough, but life still shows her a more cruel side.


    When packing up, colleagues pointed at her, especially female colleagues, and spared no effort to laugh at her.


    Women seem to be more willing to fall in love with women.


    Tang Tian walked out of the company with things in her arms, with heavy footsteps.


    When I went out, I just saw song Yancheng standing by the car waiting for her.


    "Tang Tian!" Seeing her, he strode over.


    Seeing her holding a lot of things, song Yancheng wondered, "what happened?"


    "So I moved home." Tang Tian said it lightly.


    "I know Pang pinrou is coming. What did she say?" Song Yancheng thought a little and knew that this matter could not be separated from Pang pinrou.


    Even if Pang pinrou doesn''t say anything to the manager of the company, he just needs to spread a little bad rumors, which will make Tang Tian unable to gain a foothold in such a small company.


    Tang Tian shook his head. What''s the point of telling him these things?


    Song Yancheng reached out to pick up her things and said, "forget it. There''s nothing to stay in such a company. Get in the car. "


    "I......" Tang Tian wanted to refuse. He had put all her things on the car.


    Tang Tian had to get on the bus.


    Song Yancheng said, "I''ll tell Pang pinrou. Think about it and find a new job. However, I will help you prove the rumors you left in this company. "


    After he said that, he changed into a police uniform and took Tang Tian out of the car again.


    "Officer song, what are you doing?" Tang Tian hurriedly asked.


    "Just follow me." He clasped Tang Tian''s hand and pulled her to his side.


    Tang Tian couldn''t keep up with his quick steps, so he had to follow up in a panic.


    When she entered the company she had just left, everyone saw song Yancheng in police uniform, which was a little strange. However, looking at his clothes and momentum, everyone knew that his position level was very high.


    Looking at his thin and tall figure and outstanding facial features, you will find that he is too handsome to be looked at.


    "Officer, who are you looking for?" The little sister at the front desk immediately came forward and asked in a gentle voice. She kept looking at Song Yancheng with her eyes.


    "I came to make one thing clear." Song Yancheng raised the volume. His voice was clear and gentle. With a unique temperament, he immediately echoed in the whole room.


    There were not many people in the company and the office was not big. All the staff in the office were attracted by song Yancheng and looked at him.

 Chapter 2520

    That is, at this moment, they saw Tang Tian standing next to song Yancheng.


    "Eh, didn''t Tang Tian get fired because he was engaged in that industry before?" Everyone has the same question.


    "Tang Tian is my girlfriend. She has never engaged in any innocent industry. Since she has been misunderstood and discussed by you and rumors are everywhere, I think it is necessary to come back and clarify. " Song Yancheng opened his mouth. In his calm voice, he was firm and determined, so that people can no longer have half a doubt.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned to Tang Tian and song Yancheng.


    Tang Tian was flushed and hot. She didn''t think about it at all. Song Yancheng came to help her clarify in this way.


    "Officer song..." Tang Tian shouted in a low voice, trying to stop him.


    But song Yancheng took her hand into his palm and took her into his arms.


    Tang Tian''s face was more red, but in everyone''s eyes, it was a picture of a talented woman.


    When the petite Tang Tian snuggled up to song Yancheng, the two seemed to be a perfect match. Song Yancheng guarded her in an absolutely overbearing attitude and was spoiled.


    This time, they no longer doubt that Tang Tian had never done anything like that.


    If she really engaged in such an industry as the rumor said, how could she be favored by such a high-quality man?


    Song Yancheng, standing in front of them, is a top man from any angle. His attitude makes them impossible to question.


    Tang Tian wanted to get out of his arms, but he imprisoned her hard. She couldn''t get out of his arms at all.


    Song Yancheng continued, "in the future, I don''t want anything in this regard to happen."


    Naturally, those people can''t question Tang Tian again, nor dare they offend song Yancheng.


    Seeing that the goal had been achieved and the things clarified to Tang Tian had been completed, song Yancheng turned and left with her.


    Tang Tian was frozen. He was in a mess and wanted to leave him, but he held him tightly.


    "Officer song..." Tang Tian finally couldn''t help but want to push him away.


    Song Yancheng still didn''t let go. He took her out and got into the car.


    After getting on the bus, Tang Tiancai breathed a long sigh of relief, and the red and heat on his face dissipated slowly.


    She rubbed her face and looked at Song Yancheng. Seeing that he was driving seriously, she couldn''t say what she wanted to say.


    For a long time, Tang Tiancai said, "officer song, what happened just now is really troublesome to you, but in the future, please don''t say that..."


    "What do you say?" Song Yancheng knew it, but he looked at her.


    "That is... That is, if I am your girlfriend..." Tang Tian said hurriedly.


    "Do you think I''m just talking?" Song Yancheng asked.


    Tang Tian was in a panic at the bottom of her heart. He already had a wife and children. Even if he said it, it would hurt his wife and children, so she shook her head and said, "I''m very grateful that you can help me, but don''t say anything about boyfriend and girlfriend."


    She spoke so firmly that song Yancheng frowned slightly.


    Song Yancheng looked at her again and looked into Tang Tian''s real thoughts.


    She could not help but lower her head and dared not lift it up again. She was very uncomfortable and didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 2521

    Song Yancheng took back his eyes and held her hand again.


    Tang Tian subconsciously shrinks back, a little flustered.


    Song Yancheng''s hand followed her all the time, did not compromise, and held it tightly.


    She couldn''t break free, but her fingers were too stiff to move. His palm was very hot and wrapped her warmly. Tang Tianming knew he shouldn''t fall, but he had to fall here.


    "Get out of the car." Song Yancheng said.


    "Ah?" After he said it several times, Tang Tian regained his consciousness, flustered out his hand and jumped out of the car.


    Song Yancheng got out of the car and hugged her: "I have something else to do. I''ll come back to you later. Wait for me. "


    Tang Tian was stunned. He got on the bus and drove away.


    Her heart was in a mess.


    In the evening, when she went to the orphanage to help cook, she accidentally cut her finger.


    "Tang Tian, what''s the matter with you?" Mr. Xu bandaged her wound and asked curiously, "you''re always absent-minded these days. Are you in love?"


    "I......" Tang Tian didn''t know how to say it and said, "how could it? I never wanted to fall in love, nor did I have the right person. "


    "But look at you. You''ve been like this these days. You''ve lost everything and hurt your hand. You obviously have something in mind. Did you meet your favorite boy at work? "


    "Really not, Miss Xu." Tang Tian denied it, thought about it and said, "teacher Tang, do you think it''s too immoral for a man with a family to like another woman?"


    "Of course it''s immoral!" Mr. Xu immediately said, "no matter what happens, men can''t betray their family. This kind of man with a family and a room is simply irresponsible to others. I said, Tang Tian, is the man who likes you married? Who is it? "


    Tang Tian hurriedly shook his head: "it''s not who, no one, or I heard someone talking in the office. I just said it casually."


    "That''s good. Don''t insert such a man''s life. At that time, you will hurt several people and yourself. Such a scum man, let him die! " Teacher Xu chopped the radish in half with a knife.


    Tang Tian''s heart trembled.


    When song Yancheng returned to the police station, before he could find Pang pinrou, Pang pinrou sent him food.


    "Officer song, this is a sandwich I made myself. Haven''t you had dinner yet? Have some. "


    "Xiao Pang, did you go to Tang Tian''s office today?"


    "Officer song, I went. I just wanted to tell her not to disturb your work."


    Song Yancheng glared at her: "is that what you said?"


    "Yes, I just told her not to disturb you. I didn''t say anything else." Pang pinrou said hurriedly.


    "Did I tell you that Tang Tian was brought to the police station before? It was a misunderstanding. She was also framed?"


    "Yes, I did. But... "Pang pinrou wanted to explain.


    "Then why did you say that when you came to her company?"


    "I... i... just..." Pang pinrou blurted out, "officer song, I just don''t want you to have too much contact with her. Since she has framed her friends, it shows that her own circle of friends is also very chaotic. How can you contact her so often that she will affect your work and even your reputation? Officer song, I''ve done all this for you. "

 Chapter 2522

    Song Yancheng stressed: "then I tell you that Tang Tian and I don''t belong to the scope of work, and I hope you don''t take care of it again. I repeat, Tang Tian hasn''t been engaged in such an industry. If someone talks about such a thing again, the crime of slander will have to be calculated well."


    Pang pinrou stepped back in fear. She knew that song Yancheng could say and do it.


    Song Yancheng said, turned and left. She hurriedly said, "officer song, actually I..."


    But song Yancheng has ignored her.


    After Song Yancheng went out, he called Tang Tian.


    Tang Tian took her mobile phone and didn''t answer it. Her mind echoed the words said by teacher Xu: "it''s immoral and will hurt several people, including yourself."


    Tang Tian held her cell phone until the bell rang, and she didn''t answer it again.


    Song Yancheng called again. She simply turned off her mobile phone. Her heart was full of struggle.


    Someone knocked at the door. Tang Tian opened the door and saw that it was Sally.


    She didn''t open the door and asked warily, "what are you doing here?"


    "Tang Tian, what have you been thinking about before?" Sally asked lazily, smoking a lady''s cigarette and spitting out a cigarette ring.


    "I told you I wouldn''t promise. Sally, I advise you to quit as soon as possible... "


    "It''s too late, Tang Tian. If you don''t promise me this time, I can only promise. My boss, who met you and took a fancy to you, has been asking me to persuade you to follow him. I tried my best, but I couldn''t stop him at all. Tang Tian, you can only go with me. "


    Tang Tian immediately said, "impossible! I''ll never go with you! Since you don''t want to listen to me, I can''t control you, but I have nothing to do with you. "


    "Tang Tian, have mercy on me. If I can''t take you, I''ll be finished. Come with me. "


    If Tang Tian doesn''t want to close the door, he won''t see her.


    But Sally immediately winked at both sides. Several tall men rushed out, supported the door and came forward to catch Tang Tian.


    "Ah! What are you doing! " Tang Tian said anxiously, "don''t mess around. I''ve called the police!"


    Being blocked by these people, Tang Tian couldn''t close the door at all. Sally came up and said, "Tang Tian, why struggle again? We all have a lot of last resort, but we can take this opportunity to change our opportunities and destiny. Tang Tian, let''s go. The results of resistance and non resistance are the same. "


    Tang Tian spat at her: "bah! I haven''t fallen to that point. "


    Sally said no more and winked. The people next to her were dragging Tang Tian away.


    "Let go of me, let go of me!" Tang Tian struggled and fought desperately, but she could not get rid of these men.


    "Help! Help Tang Tian shouted.


    But the doors of the surrounding houses were slammed shut. The place where she lived was almost the same as the slum. The people living here were basically at the bottom, the flow of people was very large, and there was not much contact.


    When things happen, basically no one answers and helps.


    Sally sneered, looked up proudly and said, "Tang Tian, look where you live. Who will help you? Your own destiny is in your own hands. Admit it and go! "

 Chapter 2523

    Tang Tian was taken to the car. The lights were on all around, but no one cared about her help.


    "Help! Help Tang Tian is still shouting in vain.


    Song Yancheng''s car had just reached this position when he heard Tang Tian''s cry.


    He drove over at once and got off.


    The man holding Tang Tian pointed to song Yancheng''s car and shouted, "who doesn''t have eyes? Dare to come here, don''t die! "


    In the backlight of the headlights, song Yancheng came this way.


    Tang Tian was surprised and nervous when he saw it. He couldn''t help shouting, "officer song!"


    Sally snorted, "what officer? Thought it would scare us! Take it away. "


    While talking, song Yancheng had arrived. When he saw someone holding Tang Tian, he said coldly, "let her go!"


    "Good boy, there''s a way in heaven, you don''t go, there''s no door in hell, you break in! Call me! "


    Several people released Tang Tian and rushed to song Yancheng, but before they got close, they had all been put down by song Yancheng and lay on the ground crying and howling.


    Sally was frightened and hurried to drive away. Song Yancheng had caught her and threw her on the ground.


    Sally immediately said, "officer, I''m also a victim. Please let me go."


    "Victim?" Song Yancheng''s voice was frozen with cold. What kind of victim can still smoke slowly on one side?


    Sally quickly looks to Tang Tian for help, hoping that Tang Tian can help her speak.


    Tang Tian looked away, ran to song Yancheng, grabbed his clothes, and was afraid. If song Yancheng hadn''t come, she would be more or less bad this time.


    It won''t come to a good end if Sally takes it.


    In the face of Sally''s eyes for help, she avoided. She already knew what Sally thought. Tang Tian''s friendship with her was as kind as possible, and it was impossible to help her unconditionally.


    "Tang Tian, help me, don''t let the police catch me..."


    Tang Tian didn''t speak. Song Yancheng understood that this woman was Sally who cheated Tang Tian to accompany her guests.


    Without hesitation, he took out the handcuffs, handcuffed her hands together and dialed Xiao Gao''s phone.


    "Officer, I really didn''t do anything. Don''t do this..." Sally refused to give up and kept defending herself.


    "Have you done anything? Go directly to the police station and tell me. I can''t tell." Song Yancheng tied several other people together. Those people had long been beaten black and blue, broken hands and legs and broken bones by him. In fact, even if they were not tied, they couldn''t go anywhere at the moment.


    Song Yancheng took off his coat and put it on Tang Tian''s shoulder.


    Tang Tian wanted to refuse, but she looked down and saw that her clothes had been torn by these people just now. She had to accept it.


    Xiao Gao came with people and rushed forward: "officer song."


    "Take these people back." Song Yancheng said.


    "All right." Xiao Gao said with a smile. Seeing Tang Tian, he bowed and smiled.


    Soon, these people were taken away by Xiao Gao.


    Tang Tian took off his clothes and returned them to song Yancheng: "officer song, give them back to you."


    "You wear it first. It''s cold at night." Song Yancheng said, still gave her the clothes, "why don''t you answer my phone?"


    Tang Tian was stunned by the unexpected question. Just trying to explain, song Yancheng''s mobile phone rang. He picked it up: "Miss Chen. No, I''ve already had dinner. It depends. "

 Chapter 2524

    It turned out that Chen Yunshu called to ask him for dinner. Naturally, song Yancheng refused.


    After meeting her last time, he didn''t mean to her in terms of men and women. He had clearly rejected her on the phone later.


    But Chen Yunshu persevered and called him several times.


    Song Yancheng hung up and said to Tang Tian, "that was Sally just now?"


    "It''s her." Tang Tian nodded gently. Last time she had protected Sally from being chased by the police. If anything happens this time, she won''t help again.


    For Sally, she has done her utmost.


    Song Yancheng said, "where is Sally taking you? Enter the industry? "


    Tang Tian looked away and didn''t speak. Since the police were in charge of Sally, she didn''t have much to say.


    Song Yancheng reached out and grabbed her arm. He found several scratches on it and said, "I''ll take you to the police station to apply medicine."


    "I''ll go back to my house. I have medicine at home." Tang Tian quickly refused, "thank you for your help tonight. Thank you, officer song."


    "It''s not safe for you to stay here. Sally is just a small role. There must be countless people behind her to support her. If you catch her, you may not be safe. You''re being watched. You can''t live here anymore. "


    "But I don''t live here, and I have nowhere else to go." The rent in this place is the lowest. Jingzhou is so big that every inch of land is worth an inch of money. There is not much room for settling down in other places.


    "Besides, it''s very close to the orphanage. I can help at ordinary times." Tang Tian whispered.


    "You can''t live at all. Do you think you can live forever?" Song Yancheng said to her, "go back and pack up your things and come with me."


    His tone was indisputable. Without waiting for Tang Tian to speak, he had gone to her room to pack up.


    Tang Tian didn''t have many things. Song Yancheng packed and packed her three or two times and threw all her luggage into the car.


    "Where are you taking me? Officer song, hello... "Tang Tian was taken to the car by song Yancheng and was still hesitating.


    Song Yancheng drove the car, didn''t speak, and went straight back to the police station.


    Xiao Gao hurried forward and said, "officer song, Sally has recruited. She came to rob Tang Tian to accompany her own boss. The boss is numerous and powerful. Fortunately, you went in time, otherwise Tang Tian has been taken away. "


    "How to deal with it, how to deal with it." Song Yancheng said, "I''ll give it all to you."


    Sally and several other people were brought out. She saw Tang Tian and begged: "Tang Tian, please help me and beg for mercy... I really didn''t mean it. It''s the first time I''ve done such a thing. Tang Tian, officer song, please help me..."


    Tang Tian bit her lips slightly, looked at her, frowned and said, "last time you said it was your first time. I''m sorry, Sally, I can''t help you this time. Do it yourself."


    "Tang Tian, for the sake of our friends, don''t be so heartless..." Sally shouted, "look down and don''t see you. Please, Tang Tian..."


    "In the future, Tang Tian won''t live in the old place." Song Yancheng said to her, taking Tang Tian into his arms, "she will live with me."


    Sally looked at him and Tang Tian in surprise. Unexpectedly, Tang Tian had found such a boyfriend.

 Chapter 2525

    As soon as Xiao Gao saw this posture, he reacted and hurriedly said, "Tang Tian is the girlfriend of officer song. Of course, he lives with officer song. Sally, people like you really don''t have eyes. Don''t you see this is officer song''s girlfriend? How dare you make up your mind about her! You''re really looking down on people! "


    Sally said in surprise, "Tang Tian, you..."


    Her eyes are full of disbelief, envy and jealousy. Her life has long fallen into a quagmire, and Tang Tian has been with song Yancheng.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Gao takes Sally away.


    Seeing them leave, Tang Tian had some regrets, but his mood also became indifferent.


    After getting on Song Yancheng''s car again, Tang Tian finally said, "officer song, where are we going?"


    "Go where I live."


    "Officer song, do you want me to live with you?"


    Song Yancheng looked at her: "why, don''t you want to?"


    Tang Tian didn''t know how to answer him. After taking a long breath, she said, "officer song, I don''t know what you mean to me, but I know that you already have a family and a wife and children. You shouldn''t treat me like this at all. I appreciate your help, but it was impossible for us before. You shouldn''t like me and betray your wife and children. I shouldn''t be so close to you. I think we can stop there. Don''t go on. It''s unfair to you, me and your wife and children. You stop! "


    Tang Tian finished these words in one breath, but the whole person was relaxed.


    She really shouldn''t fall into such feelings. Her voice became severe: "Song Yancheng, stop!"


    Song Yancheng suddenly braked and stopped the car. At the moment, he had a smile on his lips. It was funny. It turned out that she had always thought he was Shen Jiwei, with a wife and son, so she kept avoiding him.


    He had forgotten this before, so he always wondered why Tang Tian had been avoiding him everywhere.


    Now I understand.


    Tang Tian looked at his lips with an unidentified smile. He was even more afraid and said, "Song Yancheng, I appreciate what you have done for me, but it''s all over. I can do anything for you, but I can''t be a girlfriend. You let me go. "


    She was so flustered that she just wanted to leave now and stop pestering with him.


    Who knows, before he could get off the bus, song Yancheng grabbed her hand, cut her hands back and propped them on the window. Junlang''s face approached her.


    "Ah!" Tang Tian couldn''t get rid of it. He watched his face face face towards himself and leaned closer and closer, "don''t..."


    She turned her head to avoid song Yancheng, but the kiss she couldn''t avoid fell on her face and hair. Song Yancheng pulled her face over and kissed her lips bit by bit.


    Tang Tian''s tears fell down and cried, "don''t do this, okay? Song Yancheng... Please. "


    She did like him, but she was never willing to destroy everything about him. She just wanted to escape, but he didn''t give her a chance at all.


    This made her heart very uncomfortable, a little bit like needle pain.


    "Song Yancheng... Well..." Tang Tian fought desperately, trying to push him away.


    Song Yancheng held her in his arms more and more hard: "good."

 Chapter 2526

    Lingering kisses kissed her green lips and felt her resistance and astringency. Song Yancheng slowed down his action.


    "Song... Yancheng..." Tang Tian bit his lip hard.


    Song Yancheng let go of her lips, but he didn''t let go of her hands.


    He looked at her seriously and whispered, "Tang Tian, I want to tell you something. From now on, listen carefully and don''t miss a word. I''ll tell you, I''m not married, I''ve never had a wife or children. "


    "No!" Tang Tian looked with tears in her eyes, "there was a girl who came after our car before. Her name is Yunjin, isn''t it? I heard you were married and had a son. Don''t be too scum. Song Yancheng denies their existence when he has a wife and children. A man like you, I won''t like you! "


    "Yunjin is my eldest brother''s wife. My eldest brother was seriously ill and was dying. He asked me to pretend to be him and continue with his identity to avoid Yunjin being hurt. Don''t you know? My eldest brother Shen Jiwei and I are twins. That day, Yunjin thought that my brother betrayed her and drove away, so I would catch up with her. "


    Tang Tian still looked at him with disbelief.


    Song Yancheng whispered with a smile, "that''s why you always avoid me. You often avoid me because of my existence? That''s why he didn''t answer my phone? "


    "Isn''t it? It makes sense for you to lie? "


    "That''s really my brother." Song Yancheng took out his mobile phone and drew out the photo, "look."


    Tang Tian didn''t believe it, but he couldn''t help glancing at it.


    In the photo, it is clear that there are two men with no great difference in appearance. One is holding Yunjin and holding a child, and the other is standing with a middle-aged woman.


    The man holding the brocade looks calm and dignified, while song Yancheng, who stands with a middle-aged woman, is slightly thin and sharp.


    The temperament is very clear. The photos of two people standing together are also true.


    Song Yancheng showed her several more in succession.


    Tang Tian slowly believed: "is this true?"


    "Of course it''s true. Some time ago, my brother had an accident. Yunjin and he solved it together. It''s broadcast on TV. Don''t tell me you haven''t seen it. "


    "I don''t have time to watch TV and haven''t paid much attention." Tang Tian whispered, otherwise she should have known.


    Tang Tian was a little embarrassed, but he was also more happy. He really didn''t get married, nor did he have a wife and children!


    "Where did you know about my marriage?"


    "I... aren''t there wedding photos and family photos of you, your wife and children in your car?" Tang Tian said low.


    "Because at the beginning, I drove my brother''s car." Song Yancheng smiled and rubbed the tip of her crying red nose. "You''re so stupid. Why don''t you ask me?"


    "I... how could I ask you? I just want to leave you far away and never see you again, so I won''t be confused by your things. I was going to leave here, find a job and leave far away. "


    "It''s my fault. I always thought you must have known it long ago. I didn''t tell you clearly." Song Yancheng said, reaching out and holding her in his arms, "it''s my fault."


    Tang Tian was in his arms and felt safe and secure at this moment.

 Chapter 2527

    But Tang Tian immediately left his arms. He was still uneasy. The gap between himself and him was really too big.


    Her mood has no way to really let go of this.


    Song Yancheng whispered, "what''s the matter? Still don''t believe me? "


    "No Tang Tian lowered her head somewhat shyly.


    "What you said in your company and what you said to Sally are true. Tang Tian, be my girlfriend. " Song Yancheng raised her chin, looked at her seriously, and asked, "everything I said is true."


    He took her hand and rubbed her fingers, his eyes warm and firm.


    "Yes." Tang Tian finally nodded.


    Song Yancheng stretched out his long arm to hold her, put his chin on her hair and whispered, "move over and live with me. Don''t go back to where you live. "


    He drove straight back to his apartment.


    His apartment is not very big, but the house with three bedrooms and two living rooms is enough for him and Tang Tian.


    As soon as she came in, song Yancheng took her things directly to the master bedroom and said, "in the future, this is your home, you know?"


    Tang Tian looked around. The house was very beautiful, but all the furniture and layout seemed cold. It can be seen that song Yancheng lived alone for a long time.


    Seeing that something had not been cleaned up on the sofa, she hurriedly said, "let me clean it up."


    Song Yancheng took her hand and took her into his arms: "fool, you are the hostess here, not the nanny. Who uses you to clean up? Put it over there. My aunt will pick it up tomorrow. "


    "But..."


    "There''s nothing good, but live in peace." Song Yancheng took out his clean shirt and said, "go take a bath."


    Tang Tian pinched his shirt, which smelled as cool as he did. She smiled shyly and went into the bathroom.


    When she finished washing, he took out all the clothes in the suitcase and put them neatly in the wardrobe.


    She didn''t have many clothes. She hung them neatly with his clothes. Seeing such a scene, her heart was sweet again.


    Song Yancheng said with a smile, "I''ll wash it too. I''ll buy pajamas with you tomorrow. "


    Tang Tian looked at everything he had packed up and smiled slowly on her face. In fact, since she knew he had no wife and children, her heart took off all her precautions.


    On the table, there are pictures of him and a middle-aged woman. The woman looks happy and should be his mother.


    There are not many other things, and the layout is extremely simple.


    When Tang Tian was thinking deeply, song Yancheng hugged her from behind. There were still drops of water on his hair, put his chin on her shoulder and whispered, "what are you thinking?"


    "I was thinking... Do I want to buy a bunch of flowers here tomorrow." Tang Tian smiled and leaned on his shoulder.


    "Well, I used to live here alone, so I never arranged anything. In the future, you can put what you like according to your heart. " Song Yancheng whispered that since she came to the room, there has been a good smell in the whole room.


    In the whole house, something has changed, with more home flavor and more nostalgic flavor.


    Everything is different because of her.

 Chapter 2528

    Song Yancheng held her in his arms and looked down at her.


    Tang Tian looked back at his eyes and began to fall a little bit in his hot eyes.


    When he woke up the next morning, Tang Tian was as sore as if he had been run over by a truck.


    When she opened her eyes, she was surprised that she was in Song Yancheng''s apartment, not in her own room.


    There is no temperature in the quilt around him. It becomes warm and cool. Has song Yancheng got up?


    Tang Tian looked out of the window. The sun came in through the tulle curtains. It was getting late.


    There is a note on the head of the bed, written by song Yancheng.


    "I''m going to work. There''s food in the kitchen. You eat first, and I''ll come back early to accompany you in the evening. "


    The handwriting on the note was clear and powerful. Tang Tian thought of song Yancheng, and a blush appeared on his face.


    She got up, washed and went to the kitchen. Song Yancheng left her sandwiches, eggs and milk.


    Tang Tian warmed up the milk and food and ate it. He was sweet in his heart.


    After eating, she cleaned up the kitchen and cleaned up the house again.


    In fact, the house is not dirty, but Tang Tian has been busy and used to it. When he sees something to do, he must finish it as soon as possible.


    Not to mention living here now, it''s natural to clean up here.


    Song Yancheng went to work at the police station.


    As soon as Xiao Gao saw him, he couldn''t help joking: "what''s the matter with officer song today? He''s in a particularly good mood?"


    "Yes?" Song Yancheng spoke with a smile, and people with bright eyes could see his mood.


    Xiao Gao followed him: "of course, it''s very different at first sight. Officer song, it''s a happy occasion. "


    "Do your business." Song Yancheng knocked him on the head.


    "By the way, the Miss Chen came to you last time and said she had something to say. I saw her insist, so I let her stay. "


    Song Yancheng frowned and said, "OK, I see."


    When he went into the office, he saw Chen Yunshu sitting in his office chair. Seeing him, she immediately stood up and said with a smile, "Yancheng."


    "What can I do for you, Miss Chen?"


    "I call you Yan Cheng, and you call me Miss Chen?" Chen Yunshu said with a smile, "call me Yunshu. It''s more comfortable."


    Song Yancheng sat down and said, "so you''re looking for me..."


    "Can''t I come to you without something? That''s not what uncle he said. " Chen Yunshu said with a smile, "in fact, there''s nothing important. I haven''t seen you for several days. Come and have a look."


    "I have a lot of things to do here. If you''ve seen it, you''d better go back first." Song Yancheng said with a smile, "or I''ll let Xiao Gao accompany you around."


    "I''ll watch it in your office. I''ll wait until you''re finished, and then I''ll talk about where to eat. " Chen Yunshu doesn''t want to leave now.


    Song Yancheng said, "it''s good."


    Chen Yunshu was immediately happy, as long as song Yancheng let himself stay.


    Unexpectedly, song Yancheng stood up and said, "I have an important case to go to the scene. You''re in my office. I''ll go out first. "


    Then he went out and left Chen Yunshu alone. He couldn''t help frowning and was unhappy.


    Song Yancheng went out soon.


    Xiao Gao came forward and said with a smile, "officer song, don''t care about the Miss Chen?"

 Chapter 2529

    "I can''t. Don''t I have a girlfriend? By the way, after a while, Miss Chen asked me when I would come back and said, "I went to dinner with my girlfriend." Song Yancheng told me.


    "Ah, you really have a girlfriend? Is that Tang Tian? " Xiao Gao followed him with a dogleg. "I expected it the last time you asked me to deliver things for you. Officer song, you can. Miss Tang is very good-looking. Officer song is really insightful. Of course, she has a good eye for officer song. "


    "Stop flattering and do something."


    Song Yancheng went out. He usually had free working hours. Coupled with solving cases, he rarely stayed in the office, so I''m afraid he won''t meet Chen Yunshu again these days.


    Pang pinrou heard the dialogue between Xiao Gao and song Yancheng, and was immediately lost.


    She came forward and asked, "Xiao Gao, officer song is really with Tang Tian?"


    "Yes. You know? Officer song announced yesterday that Tang Tian was his girlfriend? Didn''t you hear that? " Xiao Gao smiled.


    "No, No." Pang pinrou certainly didn''t think of it, but she didn''t want to believe it.


    She lowered her head and said, "is this true? That Tang Tian is not a good woman...... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful that officer song is angry. Tang Tian didn''t do anything bad. Wasn''t she wronged before? Take it easy. " Said Xiao Gao.


    Pang pinrou was in a mess. Song Yancheng chose Tang Tian instead of her, which made her self-esteem almost swept to the floor.


    She was in a bad mood all day.


    When she was about to leave work in the afternoon, she saw song Yancheng coming back. She thought song Yancheng was coming to the office. Who knows, song Yancheng just asked Xiao Gao for something.


    Xiao Gao saw a large bouquet of flowers in his car and said with a smile, "officer song, you are romantic. Few people can match it."


    Song Yancheng smiled, took something and left in a hurry.


    When he got home, Tang Tian came to open the door and smiled brightly, "you''re back."


    "This is for you." Song Yancheng handed a handful of flowers to her.


    Tang Tian took it in surprise. There were not only flowers, but also a large box of chocolates.


    The bright flowers reddened her face.


    "Do you like it?" Song Yancheng asked softly.


    "Yes, especially." Tang Tian divided the flowers into several bundles and inserted them into several vases already prepared.


    Her dancing figure moves back and forth in the room, which is particularly lively and flexible.


    Song Yancheng looked at her figure and filled his heart.


    Tang Tian came back after releasing the flowers and smiled at him, "is it nice?"


    "It''s very nice." Song Yancheng said sincerely that after her arrangement, the whole room changed from cold color to warm color, which looked particularly comfortable and warm.


    Tang Tian pushed him to the bathroom and said, "wash your hands first. My food will be ready soon."


    Song Yancheng had smelled the smell coming out of the kitchen. He asked, "what''s cooking?"


    "You''ll know in a minute." Tang Tian said with a smile.


    Song Yancheng washed his hands and came back. He saw three dishes and one soup on the table, a braised spare ribs, a fried broccoli, an egg soup and a tomato and egg soup. They are all simple dishes, but the home flavor makes people salivate.

 Chapter 2530

    Tang Tian sat him down and said, "today I went to the supermarket and bought these dishes. I remember you like to eat spareribs, but I don''t know if this is your favorite taste. "


    "No, I forgot to buy vegetables. The fridge is completely empty. " And he also forgot to leave the money. Tang Tian didn''t have much savings. How could he bear to let her take charge of the family?


    He immediately took out his wallet and stuffed a card into her palm.


    Tang Tian suddenly changed his face and retracted his hand like an electric shock: "what are you doing?"


    Knowing that she had misunderstood, song Yancheng whispered, "Tang Tian, you live here. You are the hostess, aren''t you, and I am the man here. I should be responsible for the family. You weren''t there before. I ate at the police station or outside, so there was basically nothing in the fridge. This card is the one I gave you. "


    "But I don''t need it. I still have some money. I''ll find a job soon." Tang Tian said softly.


    Song Yancheng knows that she has always been strong. Even if she has nothing, she will never take anything from others for nothing.


    She made him very distressed.


    He whispered, "even if you get a job and make a lot of money, this is what I should give you. I''m a man. A man is responsible for supporting his family. "


    "Is that so?" Tang Tian has no concept of home. He only knows that he can''t take other people''s things for nothing.


    "Of course. You should know that the family is shared by both of us. You have paid hard work, which is also a very important part. It is precisely because of this that I can work outside at ease. So it''s natural for me to leave home. " Song Yancheng said patiently.


    He put the card on her palm and closed her palm: "the password is like this."


    He wrote in the palm of her hand and said, "relax, it''s like this between every loving man and woman."


    Tang Tian''s eyes lit up because he said that love warmed her heart.


    Song Yancheng also smiled: "you don''t know how good it is to have you. I used to be alone, and my mother didn''t want to move away from her old street, because there was her old neighborhood there, and the place where I worked was too far away from her, so I had to live outside myself. With you, this family has the breath of life. "


    Tang Tian felt that he was needed. It was his bounden duty to take care of him. He immediately filled the soup and brought it to him: "then you drink the soup first."


    "Good." Song Yancheng took a drink and sighed heartily, "it''s very fragrant. You drink too. "


    He directly handed his bowl to her lips. Tang Tianchang was so big that he had never been so intimate. He drank with a red face, and his heart was filled with him.


    Song Yancheng smiled at her and said, "eat."


    Tang Tian''s cooking is very good. The meals are delicious and the home-made taste is also very appetizing.


    Song Yancheng soon ate up two bowls of rice and almost all the dishes.


    Tang Tian smiled sweetly. She was afraid that song Yancheng was not used to eating. Now, seeing that he was happy, how could she be unhappy?


    Tang Tian is about to collect the bowl. Song Yancheng has rolled up his sleeve and quickly collected the bowl.


    "I''ll wash it. In the orphanage, I often wash the dishes. You''ve been working hard all day. Don''t be busy. Go and have a rest. " Tang Tian hurriedly stopped.

 Chapter 2531

    "Yes, I''ll wash it and you clean it. With men and women, you''re not tired. " Song Yancheng said and handed her a clean rag.


    Tang Tian lowered his head and cleaned up beside him. He rolled up his sleeves and talked and laughed. Under the warm light, his figure and shadow shrouded her. The warmth of this home was something Tang Tian had never felt before. Now he knows what happiness is like.


    After washing, song Yancheng accompanied her to the supermarket again.


    He knew that if she was allowed to buy it herself, she would be very economical. Although he was not very rich, there was no problem to give her a good life in a place like Jingzhou City.


    Sure enough, in the supermarket, Tang Tian began to compare prices. He had to compare which was cheaper, even how much a bag of salt was.


    Song Yancheng directly took what she needed and put it in the shopping cart.


    "Yancheng, this is better and cheaper." Tang Tian said hurriedly that he wanted to change things.


    "No, little fool, it''s better to spend this time on work and earn more?"


    "That''s right. Do you have to work at night? I''ll come to the supermarket myself. I don''t need you to accompany me. "


    "Make money when it''s time to make money, just spend money when it''s time to spend money." Song Yancheng kissed her on the face. "I remember you like mango, right?"


    "No, it''s too expensive." Tang Tian immediately shook his head.


    "No way." Song Yancheng directly took several of the biggest ones.


    Knowing that she was not willing to buy anything, song Yancheng bought a lot.


    When he swiped the money, he didn''t use the card he gave her before, but paid for it himself.


    Tang Tian was very sorry: "too much money was spent tonight."


    "Your husband can afford you." Song Yancheng said casually, this is too natural.


    It''s also normal for song Yancheng to know Tang Tian. In fact, he has known Tang Tian for a long time. Since gradually forgetting Yunjin, she has lived in his heart.


    She has long been regarded as a very close person in my heart, but I haven''t been able to be together.


    Tang Tian heard this, his face was slightly red and leaned against him.


    Song Yancheng put his things away, took her in his arms and said in a low voice, "even if you''re not here, I want to eat, right? Also, fire dragon fruit and mango are not forbidden. You must not be reluctant to eat them. It''s a pity that it''s broken, isn''t it? "


    "Yes." Tang Tian knows that he is for himself.


    He said with a smile, "let''s go and buy clothes and toiletries."


    Tang Tian followed him. He chose a lot of clothes and household goods for Tang Tian. Regardless of Tang Tian''s objection, he could buy them. Finally, the car couldn''t fit.


    In the whole shopping mall, envious eyes followed Tang Tian all the way, admiring her such a good husband.


    I heard someone whispering, "Wow, that man is so handsome. He is not only tall and long legs, but also super handsome when he swipes his card to pay. If only I had such luck."


    "Don''t you see that other people''s wives are also super beautiful?" Someone said, "if you want such good luck, you have to be so beautiful first."


    Tang Tian was embarrassed and looked at him gently.


    Song Yancheng also looked at her with gentle eyes, held her hand all the time, and guarded her by his side in an absolutely overbearing posture.

 Chapter 2532

    Song Yancheng took her shoulder and walked out all the way.


    Tang Tian leaned on his arm, feeling both happy and uneasy.


    But more sweet.


    There is love in my heart, so everything is different.


    The next day, song Yancheng went to work as usual.


    Tang Tian also went out to look for a job.


    Her education is not high, but she has always worked hard and won''t give up as long as she has a chance.


    Therefore, she has been looking for a job smoothly.


    In particular, she had a good image and felt good, so she soon found a job in a charity.


    She never thought it would be so smooth.


    The other party took a fancy to her origin in the orphanage and her diligence and kindness, and informed her that she could go to work immediately.


    Tang Tian was very happy. When song Yancheng came back in the evening, he saw the joy on her face and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter, what happened?"


    "I got a job." Tang Tian smiled happily, "guess what kind of work?"


    "Let me guess, is it the teacher?"


    "No, I work in a charity to help sort out all kinds of materials and deal with the work of the office. And it''s quite close to home. " Tang Tian said happily, "it''s good now. I have a job and can support my family with you."


    "Well, the most important thing is that you can do what makes you happy. In the future, when you have to work, you can leave the family affairs to the hourly aunt. "


    "But my job is very simple and easy. Don''t worry so much." Tang Tian is a restless nature. It''s better to let her be tired than to let her be idle. She smiled, "I''m ready for dinner. If you let your hourly aunt do it, this home won''t be like a home. "


    "I''m afraid you''re too hard." Song Yancheng said painfully.


    "Not at all, okay?" Tang Tian said while serving dishes, "in fact, it''s great to have your own home. Your own home must be maintained by yourself. As long as you have time, you can arrange things at home, can''t you? "


    "Tang Tian." Song Yancheng reached out and hugged her. It''s nice to have her.


    "Well, eat." Tang Tian smiled at him.


    "I want to eat you first." Song Yancheng kissed her and pressed her into his arms.


    Tang Tian''s work was soon on track. She was nine in the morning and five in the evening every day. She was not nervous at all.


    After work, she had a lot of spare time to arrange her home. Gradually, the whole home began to be filled with the warmth of the hostess. She arranged every room very properly and everything at home was arranged in good order.


    When song Yancheng comes back every day, he can see the warm lights on, sweet smiles and fragrant meals waiting for him.


    When Tang Tian was on duty, he saw a well-dressed and beautiful woman standing in front of him.


    "Are you Tang Tian?"


    "Who are you, please?" Tang Tian didn''t know her and wondered why she came to him.


    "My name is Chen Yunshu. I''m a friend of song Yancheng. I also have some intersection with him in work." Chen Yunshu said lightly, "there is a dinner party tonight. I invite you to go with me."


    Tang Tian was very vigilant and said, "I didn''t hear Yan Cheng say it. I think he will tell me if I need to attend. So you''d better get his consent first. "

 Chapter 2533

    "I also want to ask your permission first. You should know that all the people attending the dinner today are dignitaries. Of course, song Yan is not bad. If he wants to take his career to the next level, he must attend such a dinner. Otherwise, do you think it is so simple to have a foothold in Jingzhou City? Because of your presence, song Yancheng has refused many such dinners. "


    "Is it?" Tang Tian asked subconsciously.


    "Of course, I don''t know you''re not from a rich family, and you can''t help song Yancheng, but at least, you can''t hold him back?"


    These words made Tang Tian vaguely worried. This was originally the problem she was most worried about. She was worried about her appearance, which dragged down song Yancheng.


    Now it seems that it really dragged him down?


    Tang Tian grabbed the bag with both hands and said, "I respect his opinions and still listen to him. If he goes, I''ll go. "


    "I think Yancheng will go." Chen Yunshu said with a smile, "a man will indulge in temporary beauty, but he will not completely ignore his career future."


    Tang Tian bit her lips slightly. Chen Yunshu continued, "think it over yourself."


    With that, Chen Yunshu turned and left.


    Tang Tian watched her get on a convertible sports car and knew that her status was extraordinary. Looking at her appearance, she didn''t mean nothing to song Yancheng.


    Tang Tian squeezed her fist tightly. How firm song Yancheng is about her feelings, and how firm she is. She won''t change anything because of a woman''s words.


    Just... The existence of this woman still depressed her heart.


    Just about to get on the bus, she received a call from Song Yancheng.


    "Tang Tian, where are you? I''ll pick you up." Song Yancheng''s voice came.


    Tang Tian immediately adjusted his mood and said with a smile, "I just got off work and was going home by car."


    "I''m at the door of your company."


    Tang Tian looked around and saw song Yancheng''s car in the driveway outside the door of the company.


    She hurried over.


    "Work hard?" Song Yancheng rubbed her hair and said in a steady voice, "I''ll let you accompany me to a dinner party in the evening."


    Originally, he didn''t want to go to the dinner party, but he Feng said it himself. It is said that Shen Jiwei and Yunjin also wanted it. It was inappropriate for him to refuse again, so he agreed.


    Otherwise he didn''t like the occasion himself.


    "Is it appropriate for me to go?" Tang Tian asked. On such occasions, they should all be people with status and status. They don''t know anything, they won''t, and they don''t know if they will make trouble for him.


    "Of course it''s appropriate. You''re my girlfriend. Of course you want to be with me." Song Yancheng looked at her. "It''s appropriate to appear anywhere."


    Tang Tian calmed down. Song Yancheng reached out and held her hand: "what do you think? We will be a community in the future. Of course, we will appear together. "


    "Well, how do I dress up? I''ve never been at any party. " Tang Tian asked with a smile.


    "In fact, you are the most beautiful and best without any dress." Song Yancheng looked at her gently, "but since we''re going to appear at the dinner, let''s prepare our clothes. I''ll take you somewhere. "


    He drove Tang Tian to an image studio.


    In his heart, he really felt that Tang Tian didn''t need to dress up any more.

 Chapter 2534

    You can''t just go to dinner in plain clothes.


    As soon as they entered, someone bowed and said, "can I help you?"


    "Help her change into dinner clothes and a suitable hairstyle." Song Yancheng said.


    Someone immediately took Tang Tian to dress up.


    Her hair was elegantly pulled behind her head, leaving only a few soft strands in front.


    A red elegant dress set off her white skin and made it more transparent and clear.


    She is petite, but the proportion is very good. Such a skirt makes her waist thin, legs long, elegant and generous.


    Suitable black high heels are also very suitable for her.


    When she was dressed up, song Yancheng''s eyes lit up, and the rest of the staff smiled and said, "Miss Tang is really beautiful and generous in this dress. She is the brightest wherever she goes. This long skirt was originally the latest model of a well-known brand in Italy. It seems that it is just the best to match Miss Tang, as if it was tailor-made for her. "


    "Swipe your card." Song Yancheng handed the card directly.


    He stood up with a long body of jade and looked like a pair of beautiful people with Tang Tian printed in the mirror.


    Tang Tian was also surprised by herself in the mirror. Although many people boast that she looks good on weekdays, she has never seen such a good-looking herself, her carefully dressed appearance and extraordinary amazement. Even she can''t believe that she is so beautiful.


    Song Yancheng took her waist and said with a smile, "don''t worry now?"


    "Yes." Tang Tian nodded.


    When song Yancheng appeared at the scene with Tang Tian, he really shocked everyone.


    Those who appeared at the scene that night were all dignitaries of s country. They were outstanding in terms of status, and the female guests were also carefully dressed.


    However, Tang Tian''s appearance still attracted many people''s attention to her.


    Chen Yunshu also found her and was stunned. Originally, she invited Tang Tian in person, just because she knew that Tang Tian was inferior and would make a fool of herself on such an occasion.


    But I didn''t expect that Tang Tian would be so outstanding after she dressed up.


    This made the smile on Chen Yunshu''s face stiff.


    Shen Jiwei and Yunjin also arrived at the scene.


    As soon as Yunjin saw Tang Tian, he immediately came forward with red wine and said with a smile: "Tang Tian, right? My name is Yunjin. I''m Shen Jiwei''s wife and Yancheng''s sister-in-law. "


    Tang Tian noticed that the man standing next to Yunjin had the same facial features as song Yancheng. The difference was that his temperament was more calm.


    She said with a smile, "Hello, I heard Yancheng often mention you. Seeing you today is as perfect as I thought. "


    Yunjin whispered with a smile, "I''m really sorry about the misunderstanding you caused last time. Yan costed to be kind to help. Who knows I screwed it up. Now I''m relieved to see that you are reconciled with Yancheng. "


    "So you know me?" Tang Tian was surprised. It turned out that Yunjin knew her existence at that time.


    "Of course, Yan is quite lost in your soul. Of course we know. I''ve been worried that he didn''t tell you about the misunderstanding. But now I don''t have to worry. " Yunjin smiled gently, looking bright and generous, which makes people feel very good.


    The more Tang Tian looked at her, the more he thought she was beautiful and amiable.

 Chapter 2535

    "Yunjin, Tang Tian, what are you talking about?" Song Yancheng came over, "by the way, you didn''t tell me when you came back from country C. Or dad said you were coming to dinner today. I''m afraid I didn''t know you were back. "


    "Why didn''t you say? We''ve all had dinner with mom twice. Are you busy falling in love and forgetting to pay attention to other things? " Shen Jiwei joked.


    Tang Tian was a little embarrassed: "Yancheng has been a little busy recently, so..."


    "Tomorrow we''ll go home to see mom." Song Yancheng immediately said, "it''s time to take Tang Tian home."


    Shen Jiwei patted him on the shoulder: "OK."


    "Then you talk slowly. Ji Wei and I go to see other people." Yunjin said with a smile.


    Tang Tian watched them leave. When she saw Shen Jiwei and Yunjin, she found that not everyone with high status would despise people, and it was not so terrible.


    And Mo Yanbai, whom I saw last time, is not very gentle, too?


    Song Yancheng said with a smile, "seeing my brother and Yunjin, is it a confirmation that what I said before is the truth?"


    "Yes." Tang Tian nodded.


    "Young master, Mr. President, please come over and have something to say to you." Someone came and said to song Yancheng.


    "Just in time, I''ll take Tang Tian to meet my father." Song Yancheng immediately grabbed Tang Tian''s hand and said.


    "Young master, I''m afraid Mr. President wants to talk about business." This is a hint that he can''t take Tang Tian.


    Song Yancheng said in a low voice. Tang Tian said, "then you stay here first. I''ll come as soon as I go. After talking about business in a while, I''ll come and take you to Dad."


    "Good." Tang Tian nodded.


    Song Yancheng went to Hefeng.


    Tang Tian just picked up his glass and took a sip. Chen Yunshu came over with some friends and said with a smile, "Tang Tian is here? There are foreign friends here tonight. Would you like to say hello? By the way, I forgot that your education is not high and you may not speak English. Forget it. "


    As soon as Chen Yunshu said a few words, his friend immediately said with a smile: "these days, who come to such a grand dinner tonight and can''t speak English? This is incredible. "


    "Yes, I can''t speak English." Tang Tian smiled. In front of them, she was never self-confident. The only thing was that she thought it would delay song Yancheng.


    But now, seeing that they provoked themselves, she said humbly: "because now s country is a super power and powerful in all aspects. It has come to the forefront of the world. Many people have begun to learn our language. Since we are not good at learning English, why force ourselves to learn?"


    Her words were not light or heavy, but quite powerful. Chen Yunshu and others frowned slightly, but they didn''t know how to refute.


    "Besides, language is just a tool for communication. I don''t need English in my current work and everything, so why learn it? There is too much knowledge in this world to learn. A person has limited energy. How can he learn everything? Do you know diamonds in South Africa? Do you know how African people live? Do you know what the brewing technology of red wine is like? " Tang Tian looked at Chen Yunshu with a smile.


    Laughter came from behind. He Feng came over with song Yancheng and others and came this way.

 Chapter 2536

    Chen Yunshu hurried forward and said, "uncle, Yancheng, hello. I was just talking about you, and you came. "


    She behaved very familiar with He Feng. She was kind, generous and natural. She wanted to show Tang Tian how extraordinary her status was and how humble Tang Tian was.


    Song Yancheng came forward with a smile, walked to Tang Tian and said to He Feng, "Dad, this is my girlfriend Tang Tian, Tang Tian, this is my father."


    He didn''t say he Feng''s identity. Even though everyone here knows he Feng''s identity, he didn''t mention his identity, because in Song Yancheng''s view, he Feng''s identity as a father is much taller and more meaningful than his identity as president.


    "Hello, uncle." Before Tang Tian came to the party, she was very nervous, but when she arrived here, she calmed down and behaved decently.


    Since you can''t resist it, it''s better to accept it naturally than to wriggle.


    He Feng said with a smile, "Hello Tang Tian, come here casually, just as if you were at your own home."


    Chen Yunshu didn''t expect that he summit was so kind to Tang Tian. Can''t he see that Tang Tian didn''t appear on any family list? Doesn''t he know that Tang Tian''s identity is not enough to appear in such a place?


    Chen Yunshu said with a smile, "uncle, Tang Tian should be the first time to come to such a place. I''m afraid he''s a little stiff. I''ll talk with her more later."


    The implication is that Tang Tian''s identity is ordinary and doesn''t deserve to come here at all.


    "Yes, I''m here for the first time, so please forgive me if I''m rude." Tang Tian knows that Chen Yunshu wants to lose face in front of everyone. In that case, it''s no big deal to admit his situation directly.


    Song Yancheng also said with a smile: "Tang Tian is really the first time to come. However, there may be many such banquets in the future. You have to accompany me more times."


    The two people''s words successfully resolved Chen Yunshu''s behavior of secretly stabbing a knife.


    He Feng is smart. Why can''t he understand their secret swords, guns, swords and halberds?


    However, these are the affairs of the younger generation. He Feng naturally won''t care too much about their children''s love.


    What''s more, for him, now he is very satisfied with his two sons, Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng. He doesn''t think about interfering with the feelings between Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng in the past. He already has a lot of care from his father. How can he interfere with his son''s happiness?


    He said with a smile: "Na Yancheng, you should accompany Tang Tian around more. You should also bring Tang Tian more in the future. Don''t be shy. Tang Tian, if you go around with Yan Cheng, I''ll excuse you first. "


    Tang Tian admired his atmosphere and said with a smile, "OK, uncle."


    Chen Yunshu frowned slightly, very uncomfortable.


    Song Yancheng takes Tang Tian to find Shen Jiwei and Yunjin.


    Yunjin can talk with Tang Tian. When Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng go to do business, she has a good chat with Tang Tian.


    Chen Yunshu took the opportunity to come again and said with a smile, "Yunjin, Tang Tian, you''re here. Why don''t you go to my side to talk? We have a lot of friends over there, and Yunjin, some of those friends are from country C. they are very close to you. "


    "Yes? Since they are very close friends, I think I have a chance to meet them at ordinary times. I don''t have to be tired of being together tonight. Go first and I won''t accompany you. "

 Chapter 2537

    "Tang Tian, don''t you know Yunjin is the princess of the royal family of country C? I don''t think you know. After all, the banquets here are your first time. It''s normal for you not to know a lot of things. " Chen Yunshu is very proud of Tang Tian''s identity everywhere.


    In fact, how arrogant she is at ordinary times. She won''t show off and show off with girls like Tang Tian at all.


    But this time it''s different. On the surface, she doesn''t care much about song Yancheng, but in the bottom of her heart, she has long made a secret promise. For several months, she has been pursuing song Yancheng openly and secretly.


    Who knows that song Yancheng didn''t respond and chose Tang Tian. Naturally, she couldn''t accept it, so she became a little hysterical.


    Yunjin said with a smile, "it''s normal that Tang Tian doesn''t know. After all, I don''t like walking with such an identity. When Ji Wei knew me before, he didn''t know my identity, but it doesn''t prevent people who talk and speculate from becoming good friends or even lovers together. Do you think so? Miss Chen? Because the premise for everyone to make friends with each other before is that their temper and character are right to their appetite, not whether their family is very good. "


    Her words are very simple and direct. Chen Yunshu said with a smile: "it''s true, but if people from different classes are not together, it''s easy to disagree because of different views. Tang Tian, I''m not aiming at you. Don''t worry. "


    With that, Chen Yunshu patted Tang Tian''s hand to show comfort.


    Tang Tian said with a smile, "I won''t take it to heart. I think Yunjin''s words are right."


    "Tang Tian, you''d better think so. In fact, at the beginning, Yancheng was not liked by no one, but at that time, he was just an ordinary person. Even if others liked him, they were scared away by his family. But later, when he became the president''s son, many people began to pursue him. " Yunjin said with a smile, "I don''t know whether the three outlooks are important or the class is important."


    Yunjin shook her head and looked at Tang Tian with a smile.


    When Tang Tian first met song Yancheng, she didn''t know his identity. She didn''t pay much attention to political news. She didn''t even see such a big thing happened to Shen Jiwei on TV last time.


    Only tonight did I know that song Yancheng was he Feng''s son.


    So she was very calm. She was not with song Yancheng because of anything else.


    Yunjin''s words were naturally not aimed at her.


    Chen Yunshu''s face turned red and red.


    Of course she doesn''t have a clear conscience.


    If song Yancheng was the same song Yancheng, she asked herself that she would not chase him hard. Even if song Yancheng wanted to pursue her, she had to consider her family background.


    If you like song Yancheng, of course, the first is the person who likes him.


    But his identity background is not something she has not considered.


    "Miss Chen, if it''s all right, I''ll excuse Tang Tian." Yunjin said with a smile, put on his wine glass and took Tang Tian to one side.


    Chen Yunshu''s face was red and white.


    Yunjin found a place to sit down, smiled and said to Tang Tian, "Tang Tian, don''t care about these people''s comments. Just live your life with Yancheng."


    "I will." Tang Tian is very grateful to Yunjin. She not only helps herself out, but also makes herself realize how important a love based on real mutual attraction is.

 Chapter 2538

    "You and Yancheng often come to such banquets in the future. Although many people here choose people from their family background, more people still respect people. I know it''s not easy for you and Yancheng to come all the way, so you should cherish it more and don''t give up because of some gossip. Emotional things, such as people drinking water, should not be easily controlled by people. "


    Tang Tian nodded heavily, "I see. Thank you, Yunjin. If it hadn''t been for you, I wouldn''t have made more embarrassments tonight. "


    "Don''t be so polite. You''ll have to call me sister-in-law in the future." Yunjin also really likes Tang Tian. It can be seen that she not only has beauty, but also has a heart for song Yancheng. She is also a very kind girl.


    Kind people will do a lot of blessed things and get a lot of blessings. Compared with those people with bad intentions but rich wealth, they should at least feel at ease in their life.


    Song Yancheng came back later and took Tang Tian to meet many people.


    Shen Jiwei also accompanied Yunjin.


    This night, although Tang Tian was made difficult by Chen Yunshu, her words with Yunjin strengthened her faith a lot.


    At the end of the dinner, song Yancheng took Tang Tian to say goodbye to He Feng and Shen Jiwei Yunjin.


    Yunjin said with a smile, "if you are free at the weekend, Yancheng will bring Tang Tian to our house to play."


    "I will." Song Yancheng nodded.


    He and Tang Tian got into the car and asked softly, "did Chen Yunshu embarrass you later?"


    "No Tang Tian shook her head. In fact, those verbal difficulties were nothing at all. She was not a person with glass heart. Besides, Yunjin helped her block most of the fire.


    Song Yancheng held her hand: "it''s hard for you."


    He was really distressed to know how uncomfortable she was at such a dinner party.


    "It''s not hard at all. I''ve broadened my horizons here and met friends like Yunjin. How can I be hard?" Tang Tian said with a smile.


    "Really?" Song Yancheng asked with a smile, "are you sure you like it?"


    "My favorite thing is that you brought me to your friends and family. Yan Cheng, I''m very happy and thank you. " Tang Tian said softly, with crystal in her eyes.


    She knew how important this was, that he was sincere to her, not raising her as a canary.


    Since childhood, she has been said to be beautiful. Many people in the neighborhood tease her in front of her. She will be a junior to others and make a lot of money.


    After work, many people did give her money directly and told her to be a junior.


    She was too afraid that she was just treated as a vase by others, but song Yancheng was different. He sincerely regarded her as his girlfriend and family.


    "Fool, why are you crying?" Song Yancheng helped her wipe her tears.


    "No, no, I''m moved." Tang Tian quickly wiped his tears dry. "It''s all my bad. I''ll shed tears well."


    "If you don''t like it, we won''t come next time. Dad won''t blame it. Brother is already very capable and powerful. Dad has no requirements for us. He just wants us to be happy. " Song Yancheng whispered, "I have no requirements for us. As long as we are together, peace and joy are enough."


    Tang Tian looked into his eyes: "no, I like it. I like it very much. I like to meet your family, your friends, your brother and Yunjin. I also like you to bring me into your life and everything. I like all this and am grateful for all this. Really, I''m really happy. "

 Chapter 2539

    "Really?" Song Yancheng saw that her small face was filled with a smile, and the bottom of her heart was as bright as flowering.


    "Really, really." Tang Tian said solemnly.


    Song Yancheng hugged her, bowed his head and kissed her, pressed her into his arms, as if to press her into his body and integrate her into one.


    There was a fiery beauty in the car.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Tang Tian has moved to song Yancheng''s residence for two months.


    She and song Yancheng also attended a lot of banquets. Song Yancheng took her to meet all the people in her circle. Tang Tian also learned to be magnanimous and look at everyone''s eyes.


    She admitted that she came from a humble background, had no background and no high education, but there was no shame in relying on her own hands to support herself without stealing or robbing.


    She doesn''t want to climb up those powerful people, and she doesn''t despise those who are worse than herself.


    She works hard and often goes back to the orphanage to help when she is free. Her life is full and meaningful.


    There is nothing wrong with this. At least, song Yancheng and Tang Tian are very satisfied with their current life.


    However, song Yancheng has not taken Tang Tian to see song''s mother.


    This is the only relative he hasn''t taken Tang Tian to see.


    Tang Tian was cleaning up his house that day. While playing music, he was cleaning with gloves and a vacuum cleaner.


    There were bursts of knocking at the door.


    Tang Tian hurriedly opened the door and saw a graceful middle-aged woman standing at the door. She looked familiar.


    She recognized this as song''s mother at a glance.


    "Hello, aunt. Please come in and sit down." Tang Tian said hurriedly and invited song''s mother to the living room.


    Song''s mother looked very calm, but also very cold. She stepped in and said, "are you Yancheng''s girlfriend?"


    "Yes, aunt." Tang Tian took off her gloves, bowed and said that she had special respect for song Yancheng''s relatives.


    Because she never had a home, she treated song Yancheng''s family as her own family.


    "Aunt, please have tea." Tang Tian quickly poured tea and brought it to song''s mother.


    "No, put it down. I want to talk to you." Song mother said.


    "Aunt, please say." Tang Tian sat in an orderly manner and listened attentively.


    "I know you are with Yancheng, and you are very beautiful. No wonder Yancheng likes you." Song mother said faintly.


    Tang Tian smiled and felt something wrong in her words. She whispered, "I''ve been with Yancheng for a while and haven''t come back to visit you yet. It''s our fault..."


    "That''s your fault, not yours." Song''s mother interrupted her, "I''ve heard that you didn''t come from a good family. You used to do that industry..."


    "Aunt, I think you must have misunderstood. I don''t know what industry you''re talking about, but I''ve always been innocent outside and never messed around." Tang Tian said immediately.


    "Forget it, I think you''ve been to the police station many times, and you''ve done everything in a mess. You should know, what kind of person is Yancheng? "


    Tang Tian nodded softly, waiting for her to continue to say something.


    "I won''t mention Yancheng''s father. You should know his brother and Yunjin. They are all dignified figures in s country. Although our family Yancheng has not made any great achievements, he is also the pride of our family and a great talent. "

 Chapter 2540

    "I think Yancheng will have more prospects and opportunities, become better people and get more opportunities to rise, rather than always like this. Because he is capable and has a lot of opportunities. " Song''s mother looked at Tang Tian and said faintly.


    Tang Tian didn''t understand what she was going to say, and he was a little uneasy in his heart.


    But she still said seriously: "aunt is right. Yancheng is really powerful. I also believe he will be better in the future."


    "But one problem is that he may not be better in the future." Song mother said.


    "What is it?"


    "You." Song''s mother came straight to the point.


    Tang Tian pulled in his heart: "me?"


    The heart has gradually understood what, but Tang Tian is still difficult to accept for a moment.


    "I believe you know who you are. You and Yancheng won''t help him or stop him from rising. Tang Tian, as a mother, I ask you to leave Yancheng. "


    Tang Tian felt a faint pain in his heart: "aunt, I think you misunderstood something. I''ve been to the police station, but I really didn''t do anything innocent. I won''t do anything to insult Yancheng''s reputation in the future. Please believe me... "


    "Tang Tian, it''s not what you did. What people outside think of you has nothing to do with what you did." Song''s mother said, "you have such a reputation in other people''s eyes. How can you reverse it? What''s more, Tang Tian, you know you don''t even have a family. I don''t want Yancheng''s children to be educated by a high-quality mother... "


    As song''s mother said, she suddenly stood up, grabbed Tang Tian''s hand and knelt down.


    Tang Tian was so frightened that she quickly helped her up: "aunt, don''t do this. Get up first... Please get up first..."


    "No, listen to me. Although I have two sons, only Yancheng is always by my side, which I brought up a little by myself. He is my hope, my spiritual pillar, my future and everything to me. I can''t see him without a good life and future. I beg you to let go of me and Yancheng, please! I beg you! " Song''s mother kept begging.


    Tang Tian was so anxious that she was about to cry. If song''s mother reasoned with her or forced her with dignity, she could still have a way to answer back, or be neither humble nor arrogant, but song''s mother really couldn''t do anything to a pleading old man in this way.


    "Aunt, get up first. If you have anything to say, get up."


    "No, you promise me. If you don''t promise me, I won''t get up." Song''s mother insisted on kneeling.


    "I......" Tang Tian''s face was embarrassed.


    It was not easy for her to make up her mind to be with song Yancheng. He was so firm in his feelings.


    And is she going to be defeated now because of such a little suffering?


    "Tang Tian, I really beg you, please, if you want to be with Yancheng, you might as well kill me." Song''s mother cried and begged, "you go. I can agree to whatever conditions you want, but you have to leave here. You are an orphan. It''s a good choice to live in the future. Go! "


    Song''s mother burst into tears.


    Tang Tian couldn''t bear to see this. Moreover, with the obstruction of song''s mother, how could he go on with song Yancheng in the future?

 Chapter 2541

    She had to say, "well, I promise you, I''ll leave now."


    Song''s mother looked happy: "OK."


    She stood up and handed an envelope to Tang Tian: "here is a sum of money for you. I think you can take it and leave and live a good life."


    Tang Tian said with a wry smile, "no, you keep it. I''ll leave now."


    She turned and stumbled back to the room.


    When I closed the door, my heart ached with grief.


    Tears kept falling. I used to think that song Yancheng''s family would accept themselves very generously. Now it seems that I really thought too simple and simple in the past.


    The gap between himself and song Yancheng is so big, how can we be together without obstruction?


    Tang Tian cried to pack up her things. The more she packed up, the more she felt sad.


    Since childhood, she has no relatives. She never knows how normal relatives get along. She is eager to have parents and family. If there is a family, she will be filial to her parents and get along with them.


    But now all this is broken again.


    She packed her things feebly.


    Song''s mother waited outside the door.


    Pang pinrou told her about Tang Tian.


    As soon as she heard it, she was so angry that she almost couldn''t get out of bed.


    Song Yancheng was raised by her and placed all her feelings and hopes.


    She absolutely doesn''t want her son to be with a woman like Tang Tian.


    As for what kind of woman Tang Tian is, Pang pinrou doesn''t say a little in her ear.


    Song''s mother waited patiently. I don''t know how long it took before Tang Tian came out of the room.


    She was holding the suitcase and her whole eyes were red and swollen like peaches.


    Song''s mother said, "are you ready?"


    "I''ll go now." Tang Tian bit his lip and said.


    "Where are you going? Do you want to tell Yancheng? "


    Tang Tian really didn''t consider this problem.


    Want to tell song Yancheng? How do you tell him? This is a problem.


    However, up to now, is this problem still important?


    Tang Tian shook her head and said, "I will leave Jingzhou City far away. As for what he thinks, it doesn''t matter, does it?"


    "OK, you go." Song mother said.


    Tang Tian took the suitcase and quickly went out.


    When she was around Song''s mother, she was still strong.


    But as soon as she went out, her whole mood collapsed. She stood in the street and looked around at a loss. She didn''t even know where to go.


    Tang Tian walked forward blindly, casually got on a bus, got on the bus, sat down, and his tears couldn''t help falling down again.


    Until the lights were on, the number of people in the car slowly decreased. In the end, she was the only one left in the car.


    The driver asked loudly, "this is the last bus. You should get off quickly, or you will go back to the suburban terminal later. It''s very desolate there."


    After the driver shouted twice, Tang Tiancai woke up and got off the bus.


    When song Yancheng returned home, it was no longer Tang Tian''s smiling face that greeted him, but song''s mother.


    "Mom, what are you doing here? I also said I would see you in a few days. " Song Yancheng said with a smile, "have you seen Tang Tian?"


    "Yes, she left." Song''s mother smiled gently and looked at Song Yancheng.


    "Left? What do you mean


    "Literally."


    Song Yancheng''s heart tightened: "Mom, what did you say to Tang Tian?"

 Chapter 2542

    "I know. You and Tang Tian have met your brother and your father. But why not bring it to me? " Song''s mother asked gently.


    "I wanted to bring her to see you in a few days." Song Yancheng explained, "Mom, I know you always like to be alone and don''t like strangers and excitement, so I want to take Tang Tian to see you for a few days."


    "But not now. I''ve seen her and she left." Song''s mother is still a calm smile.


    "Mom, did you let Tang Tian leave?" Song Yancheng guessed, "how can you do this? Tang Tian is my girlfriend. We are going to get married soon. She is an orphan and helpless in Jingzhou City. You drive her out. Where do you let her live? "


    Song''s mother looked at him: "Yancheng, do you know Tang Tian is an orphan? I know she doesn''t even have a place to go. Why are you with her? Do you know what you''re doing? How many prospects and futures do you have, and what about her? Everything about you is totally different from her. You can''t go long together. Mom is from the past. Mom knows this. Mom doesn''t want you to be affected too much. Just let go. "


    "Mom, what the hell are you doing? You used to be very open-minded... "Song Yancheng shook his head," you don''t understand what''s going on with feelings. I''m going to find Tang Tian! "


    Song Yancheng turned and left.


    "Yan Cheng..." Song''s mother called his name, and her body softened.


    "Mom, mom!" Song Yancheng quickly helped her and dialed the emergency number.


    He was brought up by song''s mother with painstaking efforts. His mother''s parenting is as kind as a mountain. Now that his mother is ill, he has to give up the idea of going out to find Tang Tian for the time being.


    But he still dialed Tang Tian''s number several times, but no one answered.


    Where the hell has Tang Tian gone?


    As soon as song Yancheng thought that she was forced away by her mother, he was burning with anxiety. Now it''s late. Where can Tang Tian go back?


    He called the orphanage and teacher Xu.


    They all said they didn''t see Tang Tian.


    Song Yancheng even called Tang Tian''s company, but there was still no news.


    Song''s mother was sent to the hospital.


    Shen Jiwei and Yunjin also arrived.


    "Yan Cheng, what''s the matter with mom?" Shen Ji asked when she only met.


    "Passed out. She came to Tang Tian and asked Tang Tian to leave. I was about to go out to find Tang Tian, and she fainted. Brother, please help me watch my mother first. I''ll go to Tang Tian now. If you have any news from Mom, please call me right away. " Song Yancheng left in a hurry.


    "Mom is against Yancheng and Tang Tian?" Yunjin was surprised that song''s mother would have such an attitude.


    Remembering that song''s mother was also enlightened at ordinary times, she would be so now.


    Shen Jiwei also didn''t think of it and said, "wait and see first. Maybe there is any misunderstanding in it."


    The doctor came over: "Mr. Shen, Mrs. song has woken up."


    "OK, thank you. What''s the matter with my mother? "


    "Nothing. It''s just caused by too high blood pressure. Remember not to make the patient angry or too excited."


    Shen Jiwei and Yunjin went in and saw song''s mother.


    "Ji Wei, Yunjin, are you here? Didn''t you delay your time? "


    "No, mom, what''s the matter with you? Who provoked you? " Shen Jiwei asked softly.

 Chapter 2543

    "Nothing." Song''s mother shook her head and said, "today I think Yancheng is determined to find Tang Tian, so..."


    "Mom, why don''t Tang Tian and Yan Cheng be together?"


    "Ji Wei, do you know Tang Tian? She is not only an orphan, no father, no mother, no family, but also doesn''t learn well. How can she be with Yancheng? Yancheng was brought up by me. Even if he doesn''t find someone with a family background that matches him, he can''t find an innocent woman? " Song mother said.


    "Mom, I think Yancheng knows exactly what kind of woman Tang Tian is. Besides, only their clients understand the emotional things. How can you let Yancheng get along with himself? " Shen Jiwei advised.


    "This woman can''t do it anyway. You don''t understand. I worked hard to raise Yancheng. Naturally, I hope he is good, not make him worse and worse. " Song''s mother took a look at Shen Jiwei and Yunjin. Shen Jiwei can marry a good girl like Yunjin. Even if song Yancheng can''t marry, he can''t be as bad as Tang Tian.


    Anyway, she doesn''t accept it.


    Shen jiweizheng also said that someone knocked at the door.


    Yunjin opened the door and saw that it was Chen Yunshu. She smiled and said, "why is Miss Chen here?"


    "Let me see my aunt''s." As he spoke, Chen Yunshu came in, sat down next to song''s mother and said, "aunt, I heard you were a little uncomfortable. I was about to sleep, so I hurried over again. Are you better? "


    Chen Yunshu has been to the place where song''s mother lives alone. Song''s mother is quite satisfied with her. Tang Tian''s business is also the credit of Pang Pinwen and Chen Yunshu''s bad words together.


    Seeing her coming, song''s mother felt much better and said with a smile, "how can you be so polite? I''m also an old problem. Don''t worry. "


    They chatted with each other.


    Yunjin can see that song''s mother is particularly satisfied with Chen Yunshu.


    I think she never objected to her marriage at the beginning. It''s also because of her life experience. There''s nothing to be picky about. Yunjin is back now.


    Shen Jiwei also understood the current situation and came out with Yunjin''s hand.


    Yunjin shook her head and said, "it seems that someone really wants Tang Tian to leave early."


    "Mom, I really didn''t think I would treat things like this." Shen Jiwei was slightly disappointed.


    He called song Yancheng and told him that song''s mother was healthy. By the way, he asked, "have you found Tang Tian?"


    "No Song Yancheng''s voice was very low. Tang Tian''s mobile phone was turned off and there was no way to find someone.


    "Did Xiao Gao ask them to help?" Shen Jiwei asked.


    "They have been asked to help check the surveillance. But it will take time. "


    Shen Jiwei asked again and hung up the phone.


    Yunjin said with regret, "Tang Tian will not easily appear in Yancheng''s sight now. Mom made such a fuss with her today. She has such a strong self-esteem, how can she stay? "


    Two people looked at each other and saw worry from each other''s eyes.


    In the ward, song''s mother and Chen Yunshu had a very happy chat.


    At this time, Pang pinrou also came.


    At the door of the ward, seeing Chen Yunshu and song''s mother talking happily, she smiled and said, "aunt, I''ve come to see you."


    "Just sit down." Song''s mother just answered and went to talk to Chen Yunshu.


    It can be seen that she is more satisfied with Chen Yunshu than Pang pinrou she used to like.

 Chapter 2544

    Pang pinrou couldn''t get in several times, and she was also very depressed.


    In order to destroy the feelings between Song Yancheng and Tang Tian, no, in her opinion, it is not destruction, but to help song Yancheng. She often tells song''s mother how unbearable Tang Tian is and how many times she has been in love.


    Song''s mother lost her temper for several days and came to Tang Tian calmly today.


    Who knows, this achievement was robbed by Chen Yunshu first.


    Song''s mother didn''t care much about her feelings.


    Pang pinrou sat for a while and had to say goodbye and leave.


    Chen Yunshu accompanied song''s mother for a long time. When song Yancheng came back, she smiled: "Yancheng, let me see my aunt."


    Song Yancheng glanced at her coldly and said faintly, "OK."


    "Yancheng, I have nothing to do. Why don''t you send Yunshu out? She''s a girl''s family. It''s not safe to come to the hospital at night." Song''s mother began to match song Yancheng and Chen Yunshu.


    Chen Yunshu looked at Song Yancheng affectionately.


    Song Yancheng said, "I want to be alone now. I think Miss Chen has brought her subordinates out?"


    With that, he turned and left the ward.


    Chen Yunshu''s face suddenly sank, and song''s mother couldn''t get over it. She hurriedly said, "Yun Shu, don''t mind. Yancheng is the child. That''s it. Don''t take it to heart."


    "I didn''t take it to heart. Don''t worry, aunt. " Chen Yunshu immediately said with a smile.


    She went out. In addition to seeing Shen Jiwei and Yunjin, song Yancheng had disappeared.


    Chen Yunshu had to leave first.


    Song''s mother stayed in the hospital for a few days. During this period, Chen Yunshu came several times. However, song Yancheng turned a blind eye to Chen Yunshu in addition to taking care of song''s mother.


    His relationship with song''s mother has also dropped to the freezing point.


    The most anxious person is Yunjin.


    Now Tang Tian is gone, and song Yancheng and song''s mother are like this. After all, song''s mother is also Shen Jiwei''s mother. It''s not good to say light or heavy.


    She came home and said, "I haven''t found Tang Tian yet. I heard that even Xiao Gao and they adjusted the roadside monitoring, they didn''t find where she is."


    "Don''t worry too much. Youyancheng will solve this matter." Shen Jiwei comforted, "there won''t be any big problems."


    "But now Yancheng is very depressed. It''s not safe for Tang Tian to be out alone." Yunjin said, "mom is so obstructing. What will they do in the future?"


    "I''ll persuade mom." Shen Jiwei can only think of this way.


    He and Yunjin went to song''s mother''s house. Pang Pinwen and Chen Yunshu rushed to take care of her first. They all found that song''s mother''s words were very important to song Yancheng. They gave up trying to please song Yancheng first and instead had a good relationship with song''s mother.


    Seeing Shen Jiwei and Yunjin coming over, Chen Yunshu immediately smiled and said, "only Shao, Yunjin, aunt is much better now. If Yancheng comes back, let him not worry."


    Now Song Yancheng only arranged a nanny to take care of song''s mother. He appeared occasionally, but he didn''t stay long.


    He doesn''t want to face his mother. Besides, Tang Tian doesn''t know where he is now.


    "If you''re okay, leave first. I have something to say to my mother." Shen Jiwei said.


    Chen Yunshu and Pang pinrou left first.


    Song''s mother looked at Shen Jiwei and said with a smile, "I''m much better. What are you worried about?"


    "I''m worried about Yancheng." Shen Jiwei sat down.

 Chapter 2545

    "Mom, it''s not easy for Yan Cheng and Tang Tian to be together. Although Tang Tian''s background is not very high, he is very good. Being with Yan Cheng is not humiliating Yan Cheng. Why do you have to stick to persistence?"


    "Are you going to blame me, too?"


    "That''s not what I mean."


    "Ji Wei, you are also a father now. What would you feel if your child, a child who has carefully spent half his life, chose an innocent girl who is completely inconsistent with the three views of the whole family?" Song''s mother said excitedly.


    Shen Jiwei said calmly, "Mom, Tang Tian is not innocent. Yan Cheng knows this thing best. Don''t you believe what he said?"


    "I can''t believe it!" Song''s mother patted her chest and said bitterly, "I''m afraid he''ll ruin his future with such a girl in the future! Ji Wei, you and Yan Chengdu are my sons. How much I didn''t want you to accept Shen Bingwang''s set before, and how much I don''t want Yan Cheng to be involved with these people now! He''s your brother, and you don''t want him to be bad, do you? "


    "But if you choose the right person he likes, he won''t have a bad life." Shen Jiwei said.


    "It''s not like it, it''s just a temporary hormone."


    "Mom, Yancheng was brought up by you. Yes, I am your own. Yes, I know you have worked hard for so many years. But mom, children are not the private property of their parents, nor the sequel of your life. They should have their own life, their own choices and their own preferences. If you insist on this, it will affect Yancheng for a lifetime! You have experienced emotional pain. Do you want Yancheng to experience it again? " Shen Jiwei asked.


    Song''s mother pursed her lips, didn''t speak, and her breathing was a little cramped.


    Shen Jiwei knew that if she went on, she might get sick again, so he had to put away these words temporarily. He stood up and said, "Mom, have a good rest."


    He came out, Yunjin came forward and said, "how about it?"


    "Mom still can''t figure it out. I think we have to find another way to help Yancheng. "


    "Let me see..." Yunjin frowned and thought hard, then brightened her eyes and said, "in fact, there is no way, but we still have to wait until Tang Tian comes back. Or at least know where she is. "


    "What can I do?" Shen Jiwei was also interested.


    Yunjin smiled and said, "look down."


    Shen Jiwei was a little short and close to her lips. When he heard what she said, he frowned and said, "OK, let''s do it. But the top priority is to find Tang Tian''s whereabouts first, and then talk to Yancheng. "


    "Yes." Yunjin nodded.


    "Smart." Shen Jiwei touched her lips, "this method is very good."


    Song Yancheng went to the police station. Xiao Gao came up and said, "officer song, I really transferred all the surveillance videos these days. I really didn''t find Tang Tian."


    "No way. As long as she shows up, she will leave a record. "


    "However, although Jingzhou City is monitored everywhere, there are always some sections that are blind areas for monitoring. What if every place she goes is a blind spot? "


    "It can''t be such a coincidence." Song Yancheng said, but he was also worried. After Tang Tian talked to his mother, her mother must play the family card, so that she could leave willingly.

 Chapter 2546

    If she really avoids the blind spot of monitoring and chooses a road to go, it''s really hard to find.


    Song Yancheng is actually most worried about her accident.


    "Have you checked other traffic conditions? Does she have a ticket record? "


    "There is no record of her buying tickets for trains and planes. However, short distance cars do not record the buyer''s information, so it is difficult to check. We are looking at the monitoring of the station. "


    Song Yancheng said, "keep watching."


    He sat down and was lost in thought.


    In my heart, I blame myself.


    In fact, he never took Tang Tian to see his mother because he also vaguely felt that his mother had always wanted him to marry a better wife. He wanted to find a more suitable opportunity to take Tang Tian back to see his mother.


    If I had brought Tang Tian home earlier, I would not have met the situation that song''s mother went to Tang Tian alone. At least, I would have noticed some clues in advance and wouldn''t let things happen so suddenly.


    Tang Tian, where the hell are you?


    Xiao Gao is still checking the monitoring records. Pang pinrou glances aside and secretly holds his palm.


    At midnight that day, Xiao Gao Cha took a nap and narrowed for a few minutes. Pang pinrou happened to pass by, so she came forward to check. Just in the next few minutes, she found Tang Tian''s trace. She immediately deleted the pictures in those minutes and replaced them with other pictures.


    When Xiao Gao woke up, he naturally didn''t find Tang Tian.


    Pang pinrou is naturally selfish. She never thinks Tang Tian is worthy of song Yancheng.


    Now it''s more appropriate for song''s mother to drive Tang Tian away.


    Who knows, Tang Tian is missing, but song Yancheng has no feelings for himself. Even song''s mother turned her attention to Chen Yunshu.


    Tang Tian didn''t go far, but returned to the orphanage.


    She didn''t want to go too far. She also knew that as long as she didn''t appear, song Yancheng would change her mind and start over.


    The appearance of song''s mother made her unable to refuse. She had no parents since childhood. Seeing song''s mother kneeling and crying, she didn''t know how to choose.


    Song Yancheng came to the orphanage to find her several times, but she hid, and others helped her hide at her request.


    She hasn''t been out these days. Naturally, she won''t be photographed.


    She sat in the kitchen cutting vegetables and began to wander.


    Teacher Xu said, "Tang Tian, you and officer song really forget it?"


    "Yes." Tang Tian nodded absently.


    "But I don''t think officer song didn''t care about you that day. How could that be? Shouldn''t his mother be a reasonable person? How could I personally drive you away? "


    "Forget it, Mr. Xu, I''m different from him, and the gap is too big. In addition, looking at his mother kneeling in front of me and crying, I really don''t know how to refuse. If I had a mother, I wouldn''t want to see her sad... What else can I do if his mother doesn''t agree? " Tang Tian said sadly.


    Mr. Xu also said, "yes, I know alone. In the past, two girls from orphanages went out to get married and were opposed by the man''s family. They always feel that orphans must have bad family education and innocent life experience. "

 Chapter 2547

    She stood up, hugged Tang Tian''s shoulder and said, "but unexpectedly, many children like you are good children. They are really too narrow-minded. Over the years, children like you have supported me to stay in the orphanage and continue to work. I am eager to see children like you and get happiness. "


    Tang Tian nodded gently.


    Teacher Xu''s cell phone rang. She picked it up, handed it to Tang Tian and said, "it''s Sally. Do you want to answer it?"


    Tang Tian hesitated: "how does she know I''m here?"


    However, thinking of Sally and those mixed up together is the most intelligent eye. Tang Tien knows that escape can not escape, but has to pick up the phone.


    "Sally." Tang Tian whispered, "what are you looking for me?"


    "I knew you went back to the orphanage." Sally giggled. "Thanks to you, I was locked up for several days last time. Tang Tian, I really thought you made a friend of a police officer. We really admire you. But I hear you''re dumped now? "


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up." Tang Tian hung up right away.


    Teacher Xu asked, "what''s the matter? What did Sally say? "


    "Nothing, don''t worry." Tang Tian said softly that if she doesn''t get out of the orphanage, Sally can''t force herself out.


    Sally did bring someone to take Tang Tian away again.


    Tang Tian is an outstanding beauty. She has been in the eyes of Sally''s gold Lord for a long time, but before Tang Tian was with song Yancheng, Sally had to break the idea.


    Now seeing that Tang Tian broke up with song Yancheng, she wanted to please the gold Lord. Naturally, she thought of Tang Tian again.


    On this side, Pang pinrou knew that Tang Tian was probably left in the orphanage according to the clues she saw in the monitoring.


    She came here soon and wanted to check the situation.


    If Tang Tian is really here, song Yancheng will find her sooner or later. Pang pinrou hopes she can leave further.


    Pang pinrou went outside the orphanage, waited for the opportunity, and went in to talk to Tang Tian.


    Tang Tian hides in the orphanage and has no plan to come out. One is to avoid song Yancheng and the other is to avoid Sally.


    But Sally calculated her mind and made her avoid it.


    Teacher Xu receives Sally''s call again. Tang Tian shakes her head and says she won''t answer Sally''s call.


    Miss Xu covered the microphone and said, "Tang Tian, Sally said, she helped pick up the two little girls we sent out to study. There was a small car accident not far away outside. I want you to go out and have a look in person."


    Tang Tian immediately frowned and answered the phone: "Sally, what do you want? I warn you not to do anything to them, otherwise, I will not let you go! "


    "Of course I won''t do anything to them." Sally smiled and said, "these two little girls look good. Although one leg is lame and the other ear is not easy to use, they are very good in terms of beauty. If I take them to make money, should they make more money?"


    "Sally! You scum, they are only teenagers. You have the same origin as them. Why do you do this? You let them go! "


    "Yes, it''s all right to let them go, but I want you to come out and pick them up." Sally smiled shamelessly.


    "Sally, your conscience has been eaten by the dog!" Tang Tian scolded.


    If it wasn''t Mr. Xu''s mobile phone, she almost smashed it!

 Chapter 2548

    Teacher Xu hurriedly asked, "what happened, Tang Tian?"


    "Miss Xu, Sally takes two of our female students. I''ll go out and have a look. If I don''t come back for a while, you''ll call the police immediately. "


    "Why call the police?" Miss Xu doesn''t know what Sally did or what she did outside.


    "Forget it. If I don''t come back in half an hour, you''ll call the police." Tang Tian ran out.


    "Hey, Tang Tian!" Miss Xu shouted, but she couldn''t stop her. She had to watch her leave.


    Tang Tian ran out. Sally was already waiting with people. When she saw Tang Tian, she smiled and said, "I thought your police officer boyfriend would marry you and protect you all his life. Now I''m still kicked out? "


    "You let go of the two children and let them go back first."


    "OK, but you have to come to me first." Sally smiled, "I told you long ago that only following me is the right way. Why don''t you believe it? Look now, it''s not the only way to choose. "


    Tang Tian walked towards her step by step. Sally finally released the two children. In fact, she didn''t want to mess with the people and things in the orphanage, but Tang Tian was different. Tang Tian was an adult. Even if she entered her business, it was just her willingness in the eyes of outsiders.


    Tang Tian came forward and wanted the two girls to leave.


    But Sally waved and said, "wait a minute. At least we have to leave and let them go. "


    Sally came forward, took Tang Tian''s arm, smiled and said, "Tang Tian, we have such a good relationship. How can I pit you? In the future, we sisters will earn money together and enjoy it together. What''s wrong? Come back with me. "


    "You let them go back first, and I will naturally go with you."


    "Let''s go back first and then let them go back." Sally insisted.


    Tang Tian reaches out to pull the little girl, but Sally asks people to catch the two little girls back first. Sally still can''t believe Tang Tian. This time, she still can''t let go of the chips in her hand.


    The two little girls screamed with fear.


    Pang pinrou was waiting for Tang Tian. When she saw someone bullying children, her professional sensitivity suddenly rose. She shouted, "what are you doing?"


    She didn''t wear a police uniform, and Sally didn''t pay attention to her.


    "Put down the two little girls!" Pang pinrou said loudly.


    Tang Tian recognized her: "officer Pang, these people want to catch the children and leave. Please help."


    Pang pinrou hesitated. Sally and others were stunned to see that it was really a policeman.


    Tang Tian said loudly, "Sally, I tell you, the police are here. If you dare to make any trouble again, the police will never let you go!"


    Sally thought for a moment and said, "let the little girl go and take Tang Tian!"


    They let the little girl go, and Pang pinrou stopped them: "come back to the police station with me!"


    Seeing that Pang pinrou had to stop herself, Sally was annoyed: "officer, there is a misunderstanding. Won''t you embarrass us in the end?"


    "If you want to take the children away, I will naturally take you back to take notes. No one is allowed to go! "


    Tang Tian hurriedly took the two little girls to her side and took them away first.


    Pang pinrou insisted on taking Sally back to take notes.

 Chapter 2549

    Sally and others, of course, didn''t want to, and clashed with Pang pinrou.


    Sally had many people with her. Pang pinrou was hit by a punch and fell to the ground, surrounded by several people.


    Tang Tian had already taken the little girl back. Seeing that they were going to be cruel to Pang pinrou, she bit her teeth and rushed back. She shouted, "Sally, this is a police officer. Do you really want to do something to her? If she has any problems, your whole life will be over! "


    Sally said angrily, "let''s go!"


    These people finally left. Seeing that Pang pinrou was badly hurt, Tang Tian helped her up and said, "you''re hurt. Let me help you stop bleeding."


    Pang pinrou had a long cut in her arm.


    Tang Tian led her into the orphanage and was busy looking for the medicine box.


    Mr. Xu was about to call the police when he saw her coming back with Pang pinrou and said, "what''s going on?"


    "I went to find the medicine box. Officer Pang was injured." Tang Tian went to another room to find the medicine box.


    Mr. Xu followed in and said, "is this officer Pang who speaks ill of you everywhere? Why did you save her? They still have the ability of police officers to protect themselves. "


    "I don''t want to contact her either, but Miss Xu, she was injured just now to protect her two children. In that case, I can''t ignore her. At least as a police officer, she is also a qualified person. " Tang Tian said and went to get the medicine box.


    Pang pinrou was outside and her mood was very complicated. She didn''t expect that Tang Tian would come forward to help herself at the critical moment. She had done so many things that mocked her


    Thinking of this, Pang pinrou felt guilty. She finally called Xiaogao: "Xiaogao, I''m sorry, I took part of your surveillance video..."


    "Did you take it?" Xiao Gao immediately said, "officer song also found that you took it. He has inferred what the missing video is. He should be going to the orphanage first."


    "He knows?" Pang pinrou was a little nervous at once, but he wanted to discover how simple it was with his intelligence.


    It''s just that he didn''t find it at the moment because he was concerned about chaos and there were a large number of surveillance videos, but it doesn''t mean he can''t find it all the time.


    Pang pinrou put down the phone and was relieved to see Tang Tian coming with medicine.


    Tang Tian said, "officer Pang, you''re injured. I''ve just made an emergency call. But as you know, we''re on the wrong side here. The ambulance may not come for a while. Let me help you stop the bleeding first. "


    She handled Pang pinrou carefully and skillfully.


    Pang pinrou whispered, "I''m sorry."


    Tang Tian looked at her in surprise: "why do you say that?"


    "I''ve always been hostile to you... I''ve figured it out now. It''s not mine. Even if I argue, it''s useless. It''s just making wedding clothes for others." Pang pinrou smiled bitterly. Before that, she had been trying to let Tang Tian leave song Yancheng and replace her position by herself.


    In front of song''s mother, she was also very flattering and worked hard everywhere.


    But song''s mother instead felt that Chen Yunshu was more suitable for song Yancheng.


    Pang pinrou can see clearly now that the feelings reluctantly come won''t have any good results at all. Even if they get it for a while, they won''t get it for a lifetime.


    Feng Shui turns around in turn. Those who get robbed must always be robbed.


    Moreover, for song Yancheng, she never grabbed it.

 Chapter 2550

    Tang Tian didn''t speak any more, just continued to treat her wound.


    Just then, the ambulance arrived and sounded the alarm.


    Song Yancheng''s car also arrived. As soon as he got off, he saw the ambulance parked at the door of the orphanage.


    He dashed in and saw Tang Tian''s hands full of blood. He was stunned for a moment.


    Tang Tian was also stunned. He didn''t think he would see song Yancheng in such a situation. He never thought he would find here.


    The next second, she was held in her arms by song Yancheng.


    "Are you okay? Are you okay? " Song Yancheng just hugged her for a moment and grabbed her hand. It seemed that she was hurt like this. What happened?


    Tang Tian was in a complicated mood when he saw him at the moment, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Once again in his arms, her heart was in a mess, but her eyes were sour.


    "Officer song, Tang Tian is fine." Pang pinrou said aside.


    Song Yancheng looked back and glared: "Pang pinrou, shut up! You edited the surveillance video, didn''t you? Why do you come to Tang Tian now? "


    Pang pinrou confessed her mistake and bowed her head. Tang Tian reacted, hurriedly pulled him and said, "don''t blame officer Pang. Just outside the orphanage, she also protected two children. She is also kind. "


    "What''s the matter with your hand?" Song Yancheng asked anxiously.


    "Officer Pang hurt her arm. I just got it for her to stop bleeding. Don''t scold officer Pang. If it weren''t for her just now, the consequences would be unimaginable. " Tang Tian speaks for Pang pinrou.


    Pang pinrou also whispered, "officer song, I''m sorry for you. I knew Tang Tian was in the orphanage, but I deceived you so that you couldn''t find her. I just came to have a look today... Since you found her, that''s great. Sorry, it was my fault before. I said too many bad things about Tang Tian and damaged your feelings. I really know I''m wrong. "


    Mr. Xu rounded up the scene: "officer song, you see officer Pang is still hurt. It''s better to let her get into the ambulance first."


    "Go." Song Yancheng now sees Tang Tian and Tang Tian is fine. His anger has almost disappeared.


    Pang pinrou''s attitude of admitting mistakes is also very good. He doesn''t have to tangle with one of her subordinates.


    Teacher Xu helped Pang pinrou out.


    Only song Yancheng and Tang Tian are left.


    There is some stagnation in the air.


    Song Yancheng''s anger disappeared just now, and now he almost raised his new anger and asked, "why did you leave?"


    "I......" Tang Tian whispered, "I can''t see the old man kneeling in front of me crying... As soon as she cries, my heart softens..."


    "Why not wait until I come back to make a decision?" Song Yancheng asked.


    When questioned by him, Tang Tian was also wronged: "that''s your mother. I know it''s not easy for her to give birth to you and raise you. Seeing her kneeling in front of me, my heart is also very uncomfortable. I don''t know what to do. If I don''t leave, what should I do? Me too... "


    Song Yancheng hugged her again. He knew and was unwilling to let her bear such grievances.


    Just angry with her, she took their feelings seriously and said to give up so easily.


    But the essence of this Qi is because of love. It is because of love that we care and get upset because of her departure.


    He held Tang Tian tightly. What Tang Tian said behind him could no longer be said.

 Chapter 2551

    In Song Yancheng''s arms, Tang Tian doesn''t need to explain much.


    In fact, he knows all her worries.


    Because of this, without her saying those words, he understood why she left.


    "I''m sorry..." Song Yancheng whispered, "I didn''t handle this relationship well, so I''ll let you get caught in it and be wronged."


    When he said this, Tang Tian couldn''t help tears. What she needed was understanding. During this period, she had the same difficulties and struggles.


    Several times, she wanted to leave here, but she still couldn''t bear it.


    She didn''t want to embarrass him as a son, so she didn''t dare to go to him.


    "Tang Tian, come back with me." Song Yancheng let go of her, took her hand and said.


    "But..."


    "I know you''re worried about what my mother thinks. But I also want to be good. Feelings are my own business, which has nothing to do with my mother. The people she chooses may be all kinds of good, but they are not what I want. This is my feelings, my life, not hers. " Song Yancheng said firmly, "so I will solve this matter."


    Tang Tian''s heart was warm. In fact, she didn''t dare to go to him before. She was afraid that he had been shaken by his mother''s persuasion. She didn''t want to hear him say goodbye. She wanted to keep her last dignity.


    Now seeing him so firm, what else would she dare not?


    "Yancheng... I want to stay in the orphanage for the time being."


    "Why? Don''t you want to go back with me? "


    Tang Tian immediately shook his head and said, "listen to me, your mother is not in good health now. Even if she is hard, what other role does she have besides making her sick? I want to wait until she is in better health and handles other things. Before I got married, I moved to live in a room with you. I think it''s really too hasty. "


    "Tang Tian!"


    "Yancheng, can you give us all a little time?" Tang Tian asked seriously.


    Song Yancheng can''t wait to take her home right now. Seeing her like this, although he is lost, he still respects her opinion: "well. But you promised me that once my mother was well, you would move back to live with me. No, no, we can get married first, so it''s not a rush to live in a room? "


    Tang Tian smiled slightly, "I believe you. But you have to go back and talk to your mother first, don''t you? "


    "I''ll say yes."


    "Yancheng, I have no family and no parents. I know that parents love their children very much, and I know that children can''t completely ignore their parents'' feelings, right? "


    Song Yancheng nodded. Tang Tian''s words were not unreasonable.


    My mother raised herself alone, and I really can''t completely ignore her feelings and emotions.


    "Then wait for me and I''ll come back to pick you up." Song Yancheng said firmly and seriously.


    "Yes." Tang Tian nodded heavily, "I''ll go and see the two female students just now. They are frightened. They must be very afraid now."


    Song Yancheng immediately took her hand and said, "stay with me."


    Tang Tian turned back and leaned on his shoulder. Knowing his firmness, she smiled on her face.


    Song Yancheng is the same. After several days of searching and constant worry, he has the expected results at the moment. His heart is very satisfied and full.

 Chapter 2552

    It''s enough for two people to stay together quietly. They don''t even know how long time has passed.


    Until the sound of teacher Xu''s dinner came from outside, Tang Tian was surprised that it was getting late and hurriedly said, "I''ll help."


    "I''ll go with you." Song Yancheng said immediately.


    Mr. Xu was a little worried about them just now. Now she saw Tang Tian and song Yancheng coming out side by side. She was very happy. She came forward and said, "I don''t need your help. Sit down and eat. I''ll add a dish to officer song."


    "No, Mr. Xu, I''ll just eat the same as the children."


    "No, no, I have to add one for you. Officer song, since you helped us fight for our children''s right to go to school and so many food subsidies, there is no shortage of food here. The children have fresh vegetables and fruits every day. After Tang Tian came back these days, he helped us open up the back yard and planted a line of cabbage and cauliflower. After a while, we can eat our own dishes. " Mr. Xu was very happy and said that he would add a dish to song Yancheng alone.


    Song Yancheng had to accept it.


    When the other children saw song Yancheng coming, they were also very happy and talked around him.


    Song Yancheng stayed here until very late. When he left, he was quite reluctant to give up with Tang Tian.


    Seeing that he finally walked out, Mr. Xu sighed, "officer song is really a good man. I said that he will not give up you because of his mother''s objection. Tang Tian, you should cherish it. "


    Tang Tian nodded gently.


    Song Yancheng went back and asked Xiao Gao to see Pang pinrou, while he tried to convince his mother.


    When he got home, Chen Yunshu was with song''s mother for dinner.


    His mood suddenly fell. Pang pinrou seemed to have no problem, but Chen Yunshu was not easy to get rid of.


    He frowned slightly.


    "Yancheng, Yunshu came to see me and brought roast goose. I''ll warm you up. " Song''s mother immediately said.


    "No, I came back from eating. I have something to say to you. "


    "If you have anything to say later, go and send Yunshu home. It was dark and we finished our meal. "


    Song Yancheng said, "I think I have something else to do. I''ll go to the police station first."


    With that, he went downstairs and left.


    Song''s mother said with a smile, "don''t mind Yunshu. This child is like this."


    "Aunt, I don''t mind." Chen Yunshu said with a smile, "it''s good for me to accompany you more."


    Song Yancheng went downstairs and heard Shen Jiwei greeting himself.


    He saw Shen Jiwei''s car parked downstairs.


    When he got on the bus, he smiled and said, "brother, why are you here?"


    "Look at you, do you know where Tang Tian is?" Shen Ji only guessed at his look.


    "Well, I found it. But she won''t be back yet. Mom, you have to deal with it. I don''t want her to rush back and be wronged. "


    "That''s why I came to you. I just saw Chen Yunshu having dinner with my mother. I didn''t want to exchange greetings, so I went downstairs." Shen Jiwei said with a smile, "Yunjin helps you think of a good way."


    "What can I do?" Song Yancheng asked.


    Shen Jiwei said the way of Yunjin and said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    "This method is quite good. That''s it. I''ll tell Tang Tian first. " Song Yancheng said.

 Chapter 2553

    "Why don''t you tell Tang Tian first." Shen Jiwei proposed.


    "Do you want to hide it from her?" Song Yancheng said, "I don''t think there should be a problem with her."


    "The more people know, the worse. Let''s talk at the last minute. Otherwise, if you want to use this method again, it will really be useless. "


    Song Yancheng thought it was reasonable and said, "it''s almost ready to start."


    When Chen Yunshu left, Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng went upstairs again.


    Seeing the two sons appear at the same time, song''s mother was very happy: "did Ji Wei eat? I''ll warm you up. "


    "No, mom." Shen Jiwei sat down and asked song''s mother to sit down. Then he said, "I still want to talk about Yancheng."


    "What happened to Yancheng?" Song''s mother asked hurriedly.


    "Mom, you must know who we are now and what Chen Yunshu is."


    "I know. Now you and Yancheng are both born with wind and water. Everyone knows that you are the president''s children, but you don''t criticize you. It''s also rare. Both you and Yancheng''s career are on the rise, so Yancheng needs help more. After all, you already have brocade, but Yancheng doesn''t have anything. " Song said long.


    "Do you think Chen Yunshu is very good?"


    "Of course. Chen Yunshu''s father is Vice Minister of communications, and your father is also a recognized person. If Yancheng and Yunshu can combine, it''s a great thing. " Song''s mother said, "you are all my sons. I must hope you are good."


    Shen Jiwei shook his head and said faintly, "Mom, when I didn''t know who Yancheng''s father and I were, do you think anyone can see us?"


    "This......" Song''s mother hesitated.


    Shen Jiwei said, "in the past, I was Shen Bingwang''s son. Everyone looked down on me and thought I would do bad things and become the next Shen Bingwang. Therefore, even people like general Wu were always on guard against me and made difficulties everywhere. Before I wanted to start a company, I was constantly opposed. If it hadn''t been for the help of Yunjin and the Lu family, I might still be struggling in the mud. "


    Song''s mother sighed, "yes, Yunjin really helps you very well. It''s also an effective helper in your career. But Yancheng is still a person now, and no one can help him and become his good wife. So isn''t Chen Yunshu just right? "


    "Mom, that''s the problem. Where is Chen Yunshu when we are looked down upon by everyone? Now know that we are the president''s son, know that we have the ability, and who is the first to jump out to please and cling to? In the past, when Yancheng was not the son of He Feng, the people in the police station used to use and frame him, but now? "


    Song''s mother hesitated even more. She really didn''t think so much before. She just didn''t want to see her son''s great career blocked.


    Now hearing Shen Jiwei say so, she feels a little enlightened.


    But she still biased towards Chen Yunshu and said, "but Chen Yunshu doesn''t look like such a person. Doesn''t Tang Tian know who Yancheng''s father is? It''s not clear who wants to cling. It''s hard to say which is sincere and which is intentional. "


    "Yes, so I see people''s hearts over time. Mom, Yancheng''s marriage is an emotional event related to his whole life. You don''t want him to be used, do you? " Shen Jiwei asked.

 Chapter 2554

    "Of course not. My whole hope is that he will be healthy and safe and lead a smooth life in the future. Mom also hopes to find him one who is satisfactory in all aspects. " Song''s mother wiped the corners of her eyes and said.


    Shen Jiwei saw that he had said almost, and stood up with song Yancheng: "we still have something to do. Let''s go back first."


    "OK, OK." Song''s mother stood up and stood up to send them away.


    Watching the two sons leave, song''s mother also pondered for a long time.


    Shen Jiwei''s words really made her have different thoughts.


    She is not a person who clings to wealth. If so, she would not have been hiding from them about He Feng before.


    However, compared with Tang Tian, Chen Yunshu is indeed a very suitable choice.


    However, she also has some different views in her heart. She will certainly take more examination of Chen Yunshu in the future.


    Song Yancheng only knew that Tang Tian was still in the orphanage, so he ran there every day and stopped tangled with his mother.


    But suddenly one day, Shen Jiwei called song''s mother and said anxiously, "Mom, come to the hospital and I''ll let Yunjin pick you up."


    "What happened?" Song''s mother asked anxiously.


    "Come first." Shen Jiwei said.


    Yunjin comes to meet song''s mother.


    Song''s mother was very worried: "Yunjin, tell me, what happened to Ji Wei?"


    "Mom, it''s not Ji Wei, it''s Yan Cheng."


    "What happened to Yancheng? What happened to him? "


    "Yancheng fainted just now. The doctor is examining him. Mom, don''t worry. We''ve found the best doctor. Don''t worry. "


    Song''s mother was so worried that she murmured, "good boy, how can you faint? What the hell happened? "


    When she got to the hospital, Shen Jiwei immediately accompanied her and said, "Mom, don''t worry, Yancheng will be fine."


    Shen Jiwei was surrounded by several doctors, all of whom were prepared for song''s mother. They were afraid that she would faint because of anxiety, so the doctors were always on standby.


    While song''s mother waited anxiously, the doctor finally came out.


    As soon as he came out, he kept shaking his head.


    Song''s mother came forward and burst into tears: "doctor, what''s the matter with my son?"


    "Mrs. song, you should be prepared."


    "What?" Song''s mother almost fainted.


    "Mom, are you okay?" Shen Jiwei hurriedly held her. "Mom, you should be ready before the doctor can tell the situation. Don''t worry. Yancheng still needs you. "


    Song''s mother immediately cheered up: "OK, OK, you say."


    "Well, we found that there was a problem with the patient''s kidney. Now the best way is to change his kidney. If he doesn''t change his kidney, he won''t have much life left."


    "Ah!" Song''s mother almost fainted again, but her spirit as a mother supported her.


    Shen Jiwei and Yunjin also pretend to be worried, but in fact, this is Yunjin''s way to let song Yancheng pretend to be ill and let song''s mother see clearly whether it is important to choose a person who is really for song Yancheng or a so-called person with a good family background.


    Song''s mother perked up and asked, "what should I do? Does mine fit? Can I give it to him? "


    "Send her to calm down. You are too old to donate like this. Besides, we have to see who is suitable. Such a kidney is not very easy to find, but we will try our best. "

 Chapter 2555

    Song''s mother wept: "then you must find a way, you must."


    The doctor nodded, "we will. You have a rest first and take care of yourself. It will take a lot of energy to take care of patients in the future. "


    "How could Yancheng do this?" Song''s mother sat down and felt very uncomfortable.


    "Mom, I''ve arranged for people to look for suitable organ donation everywhere. There will be a match. You can rest assured. " Shen Jiwei comforted.


    At this time, Chen Yunshu came.


    Song''s mother was glad to see her and said, "Yunshu, come and see Yancheng?"


    "Yes, let me have a look." Chen Yunshu sat next to song''s mother to comfort her.


    "Mom, Ji Wei and I matched just now, but we didn''t succeed. Now we can only find something else. " Yunjin took the opportunity to say, "there is a vast sea of people. We will try our best to find the right one."


    "What''s the problem with Yancheng?" Chen Yunshu asked immediately.


    Song''s mother told her about it. Chen Yunshu couldn''t say anything for a moment. He could only say, "find mine to match, just in case it''s appropriate."


    "Good." Yunjin immediately agreed without hesitation.


    Chen Yunshu is just a proposal. It doesn''t even mean to refuse.


    Soon, Chen Yunshu was taken to check.


    Within two days, there was a result. Chen Yunshu and song Yancheng''s kidneys matched.


    Song''s mother was very happy, but Chen Yunshu''s smile was a little reluctant.


    She was originally interested in Song Yancheng''s family background. Of course, song Yan''s personal ability also makes her very excited.


    If there is no such thing, she will definitely win the opportunity to marry song Yancheng and let the two powerful unite.


    But now in this situation, she really backed down.


    She is a great young lady and enjoys endless glory and wealth. Let alone let her donate her kidney, she is not allowed to donate. If others donate, she is also worried about the quality of life with song Yancheng in the future.


    Song''s mother took Chen Yunshu''s hand and said with emotion, "Yunshu, I didn''t expect that you and Yancheng still have such a fate. It seems that you are really destined to be together. "


    "Aunt, I''ll go to the bathroom first." Chen Yunshu smiled.


    She immediately got up and went to the doctor''s office.


    "Doctor, does song Yancheng have great hope of curing this disease?"


    "It''s hard to say. Even if you change your kidney, it''s different from normal people after all. I hear the patient is still a policeman? Even if the disease is cured, I''m afraid I can''t be a policeman anymore. The ability to work in the future will also be damaged. "


    "So... What''s the impact if you get married?" Chen Yunshu asked.


    "There must be. The kidney is a very important organ of the body, especially for men. Anyway, family members should be psychologically prepared. " The doctor also seriously discussed with her.


    Chen Yun''s heart was shaken and not firm.


    She immediately went out and left while song''s mother didn''t see it.


    Song Yancheng doesn''t need to lose everything to help. Besides, he doesn''t like himself, does he? Chen Yunshu persuaded himself to drive away.


    After waiting for Chen Yunshu for a while, song''s mother said, "Yun Shu doesn''t know where to go?"


    Yunjin said, "wait, didn''t you say you went to the bathroom?"


    "Yunjin, you said you were too sorry to ask someone to donate a kidney to a good girl?" Song''s mother was also a little sorry.

 Chapter 2556

    "Mom, it depends on whether she wants it or not. After all, it''s impossible to force such a thing." Yunjin whispered, "wait for Chen Yunshu to come out. Let''s ask her again."


    "Yes, yes. After all, it''s a big deal. According to the doctor, this kidney donation can also hurt the body. " Song''s mother knew that it was not easy to come to a conclusion, and Chen Yunshu didn''t know whether she would agree.


    She looked at the direction of the bathroom and waited for a while. Chen Yunshu came out and asked her well.


    However, she waited left and right, and did not wait until Chen Yunshu came out.


    Song''s mother couldn''t wait. She said to Yunjin, "Yunjin, I want to go to the bathroom. Go with me."


    "Good." Yunjin knew she couldn''t wait and went to the bathroom with her.


    There was no one in the bathroom. Where was Chen Yunshu.


    Song''s mother was stunned. Chen Yunshu had left!


    I left without saying hello!


    She took Yunjin''s hand and asked, "Yunjin, where is Chen Yunshu? Didn''t she come to the bathroom? Didn''t she say "I''ll be back later?"


    She already had a clear answer to these words, but she couldn''t believe it.


    I don''t believe Chen Yunshu will not consider donating a kidney to song Yancheng, but will leave without saying a word.


    Yunjin hurriedly comforted, "Mom, don''t worry. Go and sit aside first. I''ll ask right away. "


    Song''s mother was lost. Chen Yunshu left, which not only hurt her self righteous feelings for so long, but also made song Yancheng''s things unfounded.


    Her face was pale: "Yunjin, what should I do? What should I do? "


    Yunjin calmed her mood and helped her sit down on the bench outside.


    "How could this happen? What should I do? What about Yancheng? " Song''s mother wept absently.


    Just then, Chen Yunshu called.


    Song''s mother''s hand trembled and didn''t pick it up several times.


    Yunjin helped her pick it up and turned on the handsfree. Song''s mother asked, "Yunshu, where have you been?"


    Chen Yunshu will also take the initiative to call, and song''s mother raised a glimmer of hope.


    "Aunt, I suddenly got a call from my father. My father wants to arrange for me to study abroad. I didn''t plan to, but my father has booked the school for me, so I can''t help it. I''m really sorry, aunt. I didn''t have time to tell you face to face. I''ll see you again when I have time. " Chen Yunshu finished and hung up the phone in a hurry.


    In fact, she didn''t want to make this call, but after all, Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng can''t afford to offend. Even if she wants to leave secretly, she has to tell them well.


    That''s why there''s this phone.


    As soon as she got home after the phone call, she really bought a ticket to go abroad so that Shen Jiwei and song Yancheng wouldn''t find themselves.


    She doesn''t want to be here all her life.


    Song''s mother put down the phone and dropped her hand. Chen Yunshu''s obviously an excuse.


    Although she didn''t think that Chen Yunshu would happily promise to help song Yancheng, seeing Chen Yunshu''s hospitality some time ago, she thought she would think about it a little. After all, her previous feelings can''t be fake.


    However, Chen Yunshu almost didn''t hesitate for a moment and left directly. He didn''t even want to see her, which still hurt song''s mother.

 Chapter 2557

    Yunjin comforted her. She cried and shook her head: "Yunjin, you don''t have to say... Help Yancheng find other matching kidneys."


    "Mom, don''t be sad. There must be a way."


    "Alas... I believed Chen Yunshu by mistake and thought she was sincere to Yan Cheng. Now it seems that there is no doubt that she is not interested in Yan Cheng at all, but our current family background. I thought... Even if she had to think about it, she would at least think a little about Yancheng... "


    "Mom, let''s hurry up and find another suitable one, so we won''t tangle. Besides, Yancheng doesn''t like her. It''s better not to want her things, so as not to embarrass Yancheng in the future. "


    "Yes, she doesn''t owe us. Yancheng has never liked her. She also feels hopeless." Song''s mother said, but she looked very ugly.


    Yunjin came up with the idea of letting song Yancheng pretend to be ill. Now looking at her like this, Yunjin is a little sorry.


    Yunjin said, "I''ve mobilized all the people I know to check the blood. Ji Wei checked major hospitals and paid for people to come. However, I think I''d better try other people, such as Tang Tian and her orphanage. "


    "Yes? Is that ok? " Song''s mother was not sure, "Tang Tian has left. Forget it. I know I''m sorry for her and won''t bother her."


    "Let''s try, mom. It''s not easy to find the right one now. Why don''t we try it?"


    Song''s mother acquiesced. After all, her son''s life is greater than everything. Chen Yunshu said that she must leave. Moreover, her father is the Vice Minister of the Ministry of communications. She doesn''t want to, and no one can make her want to. I hope she still needs to look elsewhere.


    Yunjin is about to make a phone call. He Feng comes in a hurry with people.


    Yunjin suddenly twitched at the corners of her lips. Now the play is getting bigger and bigger, which shocked so many people.


    Even he Feng has come. It will end later, but it will take some time.


    He Feng hurried forward and said, "Yunjin, how''s Yancheng? I heard that he was admitted to the hospital. Has the doctor''s examination result come out? "


    "I came out and said it was a kidney disease. We''re still looking for a suitable kidney. We''re still looking for someone. " Yunjin said, "I''m going to call more friends to see if I can help."


    "Well, fight. I''ll get some people, too. " He Feng said.


    His words are concise and comprehensive, but his concern is expressed in words.


    The lips of Yunjin trembled slightly. He Feng said, "I''ll go in and have a look at Yancheng."


    Yunjin can''t stop it if he wants to. He has strode in.


    Before long, he Feng came out.


    Although song Yancheng''s "illness" can hide from Song''s mother, it is not easy to hide from He Feng.


    Song Yancheng has pretended to be very similar. Song''s mother didn''t find the problem at all.


    However, he Feng, who was keen, noticed the clue. He had questioned song Yancheng in it. Song Yancheng couldn''t help but tell him the truth.


    When he Feng came out, Yunjin saw his eyes and knew that he knew everything.


    "Yunjin, come with me."


    Yunjin had to follow him nervously, and song''s mother was still weeping.


    "Yunjin, aren''t you fooling around?" He Feng said bluntly.


    "Mr. President, actually I..."


    "Call me dad." He Feng said angrily, Mr. President, obviously excluded him.

 Chapter 2558

    "Dad, if you don''t do this, Yancheng and Tang Tian don''t know when they can be together. Yancheng''s relationship with his mother is closer than that between other mothers and children. He can''t bear to let either of his mother and Tang Tian be hurt all the time. So I can only help think of this way. Now my mother will worry for a while, but at least there will be no worries in the future. " Yunjin explained.


    He Feng said, "I really didn''t expect that she would be so stubborn now."


    Brocade did not comment.


    He Feng also had some helplessness and said, "since it''s already like this, you should deal with the matter quickly and don''t make any other trouble."


    "Thank you, Dad." Yunjin is very happy. It''s great if he Feng is willing to help.


    "Get out." He Feng said.


    When he came out with Yunjin, he frowned deeply and looked worried about his son.


    Yunjin said, "my parents, I''ll call Tang Tian first and let her check the blood?"


    "Good." He Feng nodded.


    Yunjin called Tang Tian. Tang Tian used her previous number because she had met song Yancheng. Seeing that it was Yunjin, she immediately picked it up.


    Yunjin whispered, "Tang Tian, Yancheng is ill. Can you come over?"


    "What? He''s sick. What''s wrong? What''s the situation now? " Tang Tian was so worried.


    Wasn''t it good before? Why did you suddenly get sick?


    In front of song''s mother, Yunjin didn''t have a good time to talk in detail. He could only say, "come here first."


    "I''ll be right over." Tang Tian put down the phone and ran out directly.


    Song''s mother didn''t dare to hope too much. It''s not easy to match.


    After the match is successful, whether the donor can agree is also a big problem.


    Yunjin and he Feng didn''t say anything, just comforted song''s mother not to think too much.


    Soon, Tang Tian came.


    As soon as she rushed in, she ran to Yunjin: "how''s Yancheng? What''s the problem now? "


    She knew that Yunjin wouldn''t call her directly if it wasn''t a very important condition.


    Yunjin immediately explained to her that Yunjin couldn''t tell the truth in front of song''s mother.


    "I''ll see him." When Tang Tian knew the news, tears filled her eyes, sad and distressed.


    She quickly entered song Yancheng''s ward.


    Song''s mother also followed. Yunjin took her: "Mom, let them talk."


    Song''s mother had to stop at the door.


    Tang Tian rushed in. Song Yancheng, who was lying in bed, was sick. This was the second time he pretended to be ill.


    Seeing Tang Tian, his eyes lit up, grabbed her hand, smiled and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Yunjin called me and said you were ill. I''ll come and have a look. Why didn''t you tell me? " Tang Tian was so distressed that she tried to hold back her tears.


    "In fact, it''s not a big problem..." Song Yancheng didn''t want her to worry, but his mother was at the door again. He couldn''t be too straightforward. "Don''t worry, it will be fine soon."


    Tang Tian only thought he was comforting himself, but he couldn''t help but feel depressed. He whispered, "I already know your condition. Don''t worry, the doctor will have a way. I''ll check if my kidney matches yours. If it matches, I''ll transplant it to you right away. You have a good rest. It''s most important to keep fit, you know? "

 Chapter 2559

    "I know, don''t worry..." Song Yancheng looked at her painfully. He really didn''t want her to worry. "I''ll get better."


    Tang Tian hurriedly pressed him down and let him lie down: "Yancheng, I know you are very tired now. Don''t talk so much. You should have a good rest. "


    As song Yancheng pulled up the quilt, she whispered, "no matter what, I won''t let you do anything."


    Seeing her like this, song Yancheng couldn''t help but feel warm. He just thought it was hiding from her, and some couldn''t bear to look at her more gently.


    After accompanying song Yancheng for a while, Tang Tian went out.


    After she came out, she rushed into the bathroom and couldn''t help crying. Looking at Song Yancheng''s haggard appearance, she knew that there was little hope for the cure of the disease. She was really sad. She would feel better only if she cried.


    But after crying, she strengthened her faith. No matter what song Yancheng''s disease will look like and what will happen in the future, she will not give up. She will accompany him all the time.


    Just as Yunjin was about to go in and find her, she quickly came out, found the doctor, rolled up her sleeve and said, "doctor, please help me check whether my kidney matches song Yancheng. If it matches, I will donate it to him immediately and then have an operation."


    The doctor gave her a blood test.


    He Feng whispered to Yunjin, "this girl... Good."


    He omitted the word "acting skills" and praised Tang Tian''s acting skills because he thought Tang Tian knew it was a scam to deceive song''s mother.


    Yunjin looked at him: "Dad, in fact, she... Doesn''t know."


    He Feng was stunned and then showed a happy smile.


    Yunjin knows that he Feng actually doesn''t value song Yancheng''s family background and family background. Like song Yancheng and Shen Ji, he is a strong enough man. He doesn''t need a woman to rely on, but also needs a woman''s family to add to the cake.


    Men like them can bear everything in life.


    Relatively speaking, the idea of song''s mother is really narrow.


    Tang Tian drew blood and sat on the bench.


    Yunjin came forward and sat with her.


    He Feng and song''s mother sat on the other side.


    Song''s mother had some guilt on her face. When Tang Tian rushed in just now, she knew that Tang Tian''s concern and anxiety came from her heart.


    Tang Tian''s firm move also explains everything.


    On the contrary, Chen Yunshu, whom she had been optimistic about, left without saying a word.


    Yunjin said softly, "don''t worry, Tang Tian. Yancheng will be fine. He''s been through so many things, isn''t he all right? Take it easy. "


    "I know he''ll be fine." Tang Tian raised some red eyes and looked at her, "I''m not worried. I''ll cheer up and take care of him."


    Compared with Yunjin''s care, all her emotions are true feelings, and all her words are with tears.


    She clenched her fist tightly and wouldn''t change her mind.


    In fact, the doctor has long been told by Shen Jiwei. After a simple check, he came out and announced: "Miss Tang, it''s lucky that you don''t match the patient''s kidney 100%, but the matching degree is already very high. If you operate, you can save the patient''s life."


    "Really?" Tang Tian jumped up from his seat and grabbed the doctor''s hand.


    Song''s mother couldn''t help standing up.

 Chapter 2560

    The doctor said, "it''s true, Miss Tang. However, Miss Tang, you should consider the risks clearly. Although transplanting your kidney will not cause a fatal blow to you, in the future, all aspects of your body immunity will be worse than before, your physical strength will be lost, and the patient will not recover 100% from the previous appearance. You should consider these. We will operate only after you understand all the risks. "


    "I understand, doctor, no matter what the consequences are, I''ll try, and I''m willing to bear it." Tang Tian looked at the doctor firmly and forcefully, "please prepare the operation plan as soon as possible, and I will fully cooperate."


    "Good." The doctor nodded and turned away.


    Tang Tian looked at the back of the doctor leaving. She was very upset. She didn''t know whether the operation would go smoothly. What would song Yancheng have to bear in the follow-up.


    Tang Tian was thinking in a trance. Suddenly, song''s mother grabbed Tang Tian''s hand, knelt down on the ground and took her hand in tears.


    Tang Tian was startled. "Aunt, what''s the matter with you? Get up! "


    To tell the truth, she just focused on Song Yancheng and didn''t notice that there were others around her. Except Yunjin, she didn''t even notice he Feng, let alone song''s mother.


    Now Song''s mother knelt down like this with a pop. She was really frightened.


    "Tang Tian, thank you. Thank you. " Song''s mother looked at her crying, "thank you for helping Yancheng..."


    "Aunt, get up." Tang Tian picked her up. "It''s my own business to help Yancheng. Don''t thank me. This is what I am willing to do. I will bear the consequences myself. You don''t have to. "


    Her attitude towards song''s mother is a little cold, and she can''t treat a person who doesn''t like herself with tenderness.


    Song''s mother took her hand: "I know, I know you like Yancheng, that''s why. It''s really hard for you. I used to blame you... "


    "Don''t say that, aunt." Tang Tian said, "you can wait for Yancheng to have an operation."


    "OK, OK. Thank you anyway. We can do whatever you want... "


    "I don''t ask for anything." Tang Tian refused, "I said, I''m just helping the people I care about."


    Song''s mother was overwhelmed by her words.


    Yunjin hurriedly pulled her aside and said, "Mom, let Tang Tian have a good rest. Donating a kidney is a big operation. She should also have a good rest and be well prepared before she can help Yancheng. How can she rest if you are always around her? "


    "That''s right, that''s right." Song''s mother and Yunjin walked to one side.


    Song''s mother shook her head secretly: "Yunjin, did you say I was very wrong before?"


    "It''s not a big mistake. Which mother doesn''t want her children to be good? However, for many things, it''s better to respect their opinions. " Yunjin said simply.


    She is also a mother herself. Of course, she understands the pains of song''s mother, but she can''t agree with her stubbornness and bias.


    "Yes, we should respect their own opinions. You see, I cut it across the board, didn''t I cut it out? Good Chen Yunshu, left without saying a word. It''s Tang Tian who is willing to help Yancheng. "


    "Because Yancheng is her boyfriend and the person she loves, she is willing to."


    Song''s mother shook her head and said, "anyway, the contrast is too strong... Chen Yunshu is really..."

 Chapter 2561

    "Mom, Chen Yunshu also has her own interests to consider. Anyway, Yancheng doesn''t like her. It''s not wrong for her to do so. You see, life without feelings is so fragile and can''t stand the wind and rain. Now everyone clearly understands that it''s best to avoid problems after marriage. Sooner or later, we will have to take a shot and break up. " Yunjin was able to speak clearly to song''s mother.


    I''m afraid song''s mother couldn''t listen at all the day before.


    But now hearing Yunjin say so, where else does she not believe it?


    She wiped her tears and said, "yes, I was confused before. I didn''t think so much. I just thought Chen Yunshu was better and more suitable for Yancheng than Tang Tian."


    "Don''t blame yourself. You have to take care of Yancheng." Yunjin advised.


    Song''s mother quickly put away these emotions.


    When Shen Jiwei came back, Yunjin immediately stepped forward and made an OK gesture to him.


    Shen Jiwei knew that things had almost succeeded.


    Yunjin hurriedly pulled him aside and whispered, "things have been done well. Although Tang Tian doesn''t know the truth, she is sincere to Yan Cheng and perfectly helps her succeed. Now her mother has no prejudice against her. Maybe she can''t wait for Yan Cheng to marry her early in the future."


    "That''s good." Shen Jiwei said, "then prepare early and fool things over. I''m afraid the longer it takes, the more trouble it will be."


    "Well, dad is here too, but he knows the truth and is helping us. I think we''d better let mom go back first. " Yunjin said.


    Shen Jiwei came forward to persuade song''s mother to go home and have a rest. Song''s mother was reluctant to give up song Yancheng, but she felt that she was here and had a lot of surplus, so she had to agree.


    Shen Jiwei arranged for someone to take her home.


    Tang Tian is still with song Yancheng.


    He Feng, Shen Jiwei and Yunjin went in.


    Tang Tian''s eyes have always been red and uncomfortable. She has to endure happiness because she is afraid that song Yancheng will affect her condition because she is unhappy.


    Shen Jiwei said with a smile, "Tang Tian, you and Yancheng don''t have to do the surgery."


    "Why? Is there something wrong with my matching result? Why is that? What did the doctor say? " Tang Tian was so frightened that she stood up. The whole person was embarrassed. If she said no, it would be gone. Her whole heart beat violently.


    Shen Jiwei and Yunjin both smiled and didn''t speak.


    Song Yancheng got up from the bed, took her in his arms and whispered, "Tang Tian, I''m fine. It''s all a lie. I''m not sick at all. Naturally, I don''t need surgery."


    "You lied to me?" Tang Tian was surprised and angry all at once. She was frightened all day. She didn''t know how many tears she shed. Finally, she told her that it was just a scam¡° Why did you lie to me? Is it fun to cheat? "


    "No, no, actually I didn''t lie to you, but I didn''t find a chance to explain to you. Everything is to deceive my mother. "


    Tang Tian''s mood slowly calmed down: "why?"


    "This is Yunjin''s idea. Didn''t my mother always let me stay with Chen Yunshu? She always felt that I would be happy only with Chen Yunshu. She wouldn''t listen to what we said. So Yunjin said, "let me pretend to be ill and let her know that Chen Yunshu is unreliable."


    "So it is. What happened to Chen Yunshu? "

 Chapter 2562

    "When Chen Yunshu knew that I was ill, he didn''t want to pay attention to me, but due to his friendship, he had to do kidney matching. After that, she said she would study abroad and left soon. My mother knew that when Chen Yunshu was with me, she didn''t value me much, just my identity. " Song Yancheng explained.


    Yunjin also said, "yes, we''ve already made it clear that Chen Yunshu used to have a boyfriend, but their family felt that they could have a good relationship with us when they were with her and Yancheng, so they asked her to abandon her boyfriend and chase Yancheng. How can her feelings be true? It''s just that mom never believed it. Now she finally believes it. "


    Tang Tian said, "if Chen Yunshu really donated his kidney, wouldn''t it be difficult for you to ride a tiger?"


    "She won''t." Yunjin said firmly, "she is so thoughtful to get close to Yancheng, and so thoughtful to build a good relationship between the two families. Everything is for the benefit. Yancheng is also an interest. If Yancheng''s body is damaged, it will also be associated with her body damage. How can she continue? It''s natural to take one shot and leave. What''s more, Yancheng doesn''t like her. She still knows that she can''t do business at a loss. "


    Shen Jiwei and Yunjin have already investigated Chen Yunshu clearly, but Chen Yunshu is very smart. She neither shows nor makes further use of song Yancheng, so there is not enough evidence. Song''s mother refuses to believe that Chen Yunshu is such a person.


    Tang Tian heard this and already understood Yunjin''s painstaking efforts.


    She looked at Song Yancheng with joy in her eyes: "so Yancheng''s body really has no problem, right?"


    "It''s true." Song Yancheng took her in his arms, looked down at her and said with a smile, "my body is wearing."


    Tang Tian jumped into his arms happily, "that''s great, it''s really great."


    Just a moment ago, her whole heart was caught by someone. All the people were suffocated and couldn''t even breathe.


    She was afraid of losing him and suffering from him.


    At this moment, I really put down all this, and my heart is occupied by satisfaction and joy.


    At this moment, she wanted nothing else.


    "Tang Tian, it''s nice to have you by my side."


    "It''s nice to have you."


    He Feng, Shen Jiwei and Yunjin stepped back and left time for them. Looking at their love, Shen Jiwei stretched out his hand to hold Yunjin in his arms.


    He Feng was also pleased.


    Song''s mother was arranged by Shen Jiwei to stay at home and asked her not to go to the hospital to make trouble on the grounds of the doctor''s order.


    Song''s mother is concerned about song Yancheng. Naturally, she listens to the doctor for everything.


    Three days later, song''s mother received the news that song Yancheng''s operation was a complete success. Now she is recovering very well, and Tang Tian has no problem with her body.


    After hearing the news, song''s mother was so happy that she didn''t know what to say. She put her hands together and kept saying "Amitabha".


    Shen Jiwei said, "Mom, now that Yancheng is well, don''t object to him and Tang Tian. Let them be together."


    "Of course, Tang Tian didn''t even want his life for Yancheng. What am I stopping them from doing? Moreover, Yancheng is not in good health yet. It is the time to be happy. I believe that having Tang Tian by his side is much better than keeping me by his side. " Song mother said.

 Chapter 2563

    Seeing his mother finally figured it out, Shen Jiwei said, "it''s best to think so. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Don''t worry too much. You''d better take care of yourself. "


    "Yes, but I made soup. It''s very useful for the wound. Take it to Yancheng and Tang Tian." Song''s mother immediately turned to get ready.


    Shen Jiwei looked at her busy figure and felt it.


    Song Yancheng and Tang Tian''s operation will always be buried in their hearts. There is no need for song''s mother to know. It''s good for everyone to know their own heart.


    Shen Jiwei took the soup to the hospital.


    Song Yancheng was a little bored: "brother, how long will I stay here? Isn''t everything all right? Just let me go out. "


    "You''d better stay two more days. Remember not to help in this matter in the future. "


    "I know. Otherwise, women such as Zhang Yunshu, Li Yunshu and Wang Yunshu will appear in the future. We don''t want to lie to mom. It''s the best way. " Song Yancheng nodded.


    Shen Jiwei said with a smile, "drink your soup. There are so many words."


    Tang Tian took a towel and came in. Song Yancheng greeted her: "Tang Tian, come and have some soup."


    "OK. I''ll give you a bowl first. "


    "No, you''d better keep it for yourself. I have an appointment to pick up Yunjin for dinner. "


    "Well, well, Tang Tian, let''s drink by ourselves. Don''t disturb their love."


    "Each other." Shen Jiwei smiled back.


    Shen Jiwei went to pick up Yunjin and went back to song''s mother''s residence to eat with her.


    Now Song''s mother''s state of mind is much calmer.


    She made such a thing because of her limited vision, so Shen Jiwei and Yunjin didn''t blame her.


    In fact, now, even if she knew that song Yancheng and Tang Tian had been cheated, I''m afraid she wouldn''t say anything.


    This matter has made her understand a lot.


    The family enjoyed their dinner.


    Soon, Tang Tian returned to the orphanage.


    Song Yancheng also moved back to his own residence.


    While busy with his work, teacher Xu smiled and said, "Why are you back again? Don''t you just move in with officer song? "


    "It''s still early." Tang Tian said with a smile, "I''m afraid we won''t live together until we get married this time."


    "To the point of getting married? Congratulations. "


    Tang Tian blushed: "no, it''s not so early. But Yancheng didn''t invite me to live in this time. Should I mention it myself? I''m a girl, but I can''t open that mouth. "


    Although it is certain to love him, reserve is still necessary.


    "So it is. Let me go. You''ve just had an operation and you''re not in good health. " Mr. Xu said, "you can also pay attention to your body in the future..."


    Tang Tian didn''t say anything. It''s not easy to explain it to them. He just responded with a smile.


    "By the way, there are several children in the orphanage for their birthday in the evening. We''ll arrange an activity. Tang Tian, you have to attend. " Teacher Xu told me.


    "Good." Tang Tian said with a smile, "then I''ll change my clothes and prepare some gifts."


    She went into the house and changed a skirt. After dinner in the evening, the orphanage was brightly lit.


    Even Tang Tian couldn''t help sighing. Compared with the past, the orphanage has really changed too much. It has become cleaner, more beautiful and more humane.


    She walked into the place where the children were, and the children were looking at her with a smile.

 Chapter 2564

    Tang Tian couldn''t help asking, "by the way, which children celebrate their birthday today?"


    She used to remember the children''s birthdays. Now she has a few more children. She doesn''t know.


    It was not the children''s names that responded to her, but the lights suddenly darkened.


    Tang Tian thought there was something wrong with the circuit and was about to appease the children. Suddenly, the surroundings became bright. He took the light and replaced it with the light of the clearly extinguished candle. All the children held a candlestick in their hands, and the light of the candle was shining. The whole room was bright and romantic.


    All the children''s faces were filled with smiling faces and looked at Tang Tian enthusiastically.


    Tang Tian looked at them in surprise and looked behind them. Song Yancheng was walking towards her with a bunch of roses.


    Tang Tian covers her lips in surprise and looks at Song Yancheng.


    Song Yancheng knelt down on one knee and said softly and firmly, "Tang Tian, marry me!"


    The children burst out a kind and cheerful laughter. They may not know what marriage is or what marriage is, but seeing song Yancheng so affectionate and romantic, they can feel the relationship between each other even if they don''t understand the meaning of their feelings.


    Dean Tang, teacher Xu and others stood aside and looked at them with a smile.


    Tang Tian''s surprise at this moment was completely beyond her expectation. She looked at Song Yancheng. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to take over his bouquet or what to respond to him.


    "Tang Tian! Will you marry me? " Song Yancheng was teased by the expression on her face, and recalled what she had just said.


    Tang Tian just regained consciousness, took his flowers and said excitedly, "I do, I do!"


    There was a burst of cheerful applause and laughter around, and the whole room was like falling into an ocean of joy.


    Song Yancheng stood up, picked up Tang Tian and buried his head deeply in her shoulder.


    Dean Tang and teacher Xu showed a happy smile.


    The orphanage that night showed an unprecedented happy scene.


    Song Yancheng and Tang Tian are settled.


    Naturally, song''s mother will not oppose it any more.


    Even Pang pinrou gave sincere blessings.


    The most regretful person is Chen Yunshu. She didn''t expect that song Yancheng''s condition would improve soon after she left. She is going to marry Tang Tian.


    She immediately came back from abroad. What she saw was that song Yancheng and Tang Tian were preparing for the wedding.


    Shen Jiwei and Yunjin are also helping to prepare.


    She immediately consulted the doctor and understood that song Yancheng''s condition could not be cured so soon.


    And such a condition, even if it is good, the body will not fully recover so soon.


    Although she didn''t know the truth from the doctor, she also guessed that song Yancheng should pretend to be ill in order to force her to leave.


    She immediately collected evidence. It was impossible for song Yancheng and Tang Tian to get married simply because they couldn''t swallow it for nothing else.


    Just when song Yancheng and Tang Tian were preparing for the wedding, song''s mother was also helping to prepare. He Feng thought that his son was getting married and was busy planning.


    Song''s mother is helping to tidy up things with her friends and neighbors.


    Chen Yunshu came to her and said, "Hello, aunt."


    Seeing Chen Yunshu, song''s mother glanced at her with a cold attitude: "hello."

 Chapter 2565

    "Aunt, I heard that Yancheng and Tang Tian are getting married?" Chen Yunshu asked softly.


    "Yes." Song''s mother is still very cold.


    "Aunt, is Yancheng cured so soon? I''m ready to help him. It was really urgent at that time. My father arranged for someone to send me abroad immediately, but I didn''t have time to respond... In fact, I had been worried about it all the time, so I hurried back. " Chen Yunshu said, "unexpectedly, Yancheng has been well."


    Song''s mother didn''t want to believe her for a long time and said, "thank you for your trouble."


    Seeing that she was unmoved, Chen Yunshu continued: "aunt, believe me, I am sincere. I really want to come back in a hurry. When I was abroad, I consulted many doctors and worried about Yancheng all the time. During this time, I didn''t eat well and slept well. I found a lot of information. The doctor also said that Yancheng''s condition needs rest. Now it''s not time to get married... "


    "Well, Miss Chen, I''m still very busy. Please go back first."


    "Aunt, I really just want to help Yancheng. He''s getting better so soon, but he''s not tired. " Chen Yunshu said, "why don''t you look at these materials and sit down."


    She sat song''s mother down and said, "you see, just staying in bed after the operation is three months. I don''t think you want Yancheng to have a problem without a good rest. And look at these. If Yan comes true, he should have a good rest. "


    "Now Yancheng is fine. It''s completely the same as before. You don''t need to say this at all."


    "Aunt... Is Yan really as good as before? Are you surprised? In fact, Yancheng and Tang Tian probably just pretended to be ill and lied to you. " Chen Yunshu said his real purpose.


    Song''s mother looked at her: "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, they only said that Yan Chengsheng was ill in order to deceive you. Tang Tian came out to play again to deceive your sympathy." Chen Yunshu said, "and I was excluded by them just because there was something urgent. Aunt, in fact, I really like Yancheng. I have a sincere heart, open and frank, and absolutely no hypocrisy. You think Tang Tian can cheat you now and will cheat you in the future... "


    "Well, you don''t have to say. Leave now!" Song''s mother stood up angrily, pointed to the door and said to Chen Yunshu, "even if they lied to me, so what? At least my son is fine. He''s fine now. At least they are by my side now and are filial to me. At least they didn''t pretend to leave when something happened. Miss Chen, this is my residence. Now I don''t welcome you to stay here. Please leave immediately! "


    "Aunt, i..." Chen Yunshu will continue.


    "Please leave!" Song''s mother angrily said.


    Chen Yunshu didn''t expect that song''s mother would prefer Tang Tian in such a short time, and would rather endure such deception.


    She was so angry that her nose was crooked, but she had to leave.


    In the past, song''s mother helped her. Now she has lost her only support, so she can''t help it.


    When he went out, Chen Yunshu still had a bad breath in his stomach.


    Now her goal is not song Yancheng. It has no meaning at all, but the tone that they play with themselves in the hands of the shareholders, which makes Chen Yunshu unable to be relieved.

 Chapter 2566

    As soon as Chen Yunshu got on the bus, he received a call.


    Hearing the news on the phone, she was a little excited: "really? OK, I''ll come right away. "


    It turned out that her father''s subordinates called and told her that now Jingzhou City wants to plan a new road. The planned route includes the orphanage where Tang Tian is located.


    Then the orphanage will have to move.


    Every inch of land and money in Jingzhou City. If you want to move away from that place, the orphanage will either go to another city or move to the suburbs. There is no chance to stay.


    This time, see if song Yancheng doesn''t come to beg himself?


    Song Yancheng and Tang Tian bought something and came back to see song''s mother.


    In fact, song''s mother also vaguely knew that song Yancheng''s body was really fake, as Chen Yunshu said.


    At that time, she also had this idea and knew that song Yancheng deceived himself alone.


    She didn''t tell anyone about this.


    When song Yancheng and Tang Tian came back, she still greeted them with a smile.


    Tang Tian had already let go of her grievances and came forward and said, "aunt, this is the clothes and tonic I bought for you. Yancheng said your cervical spine is bad. This is the massage chair I bought for you. If it''s okay, press it more. "


    "The workers had a lot of trouble moving up just now." Song Yancheng said with a smile, "Mom, you accept Tang Tian''s heart."


    "OK, OK." Song''s mother smiled and nodded.


    "Mom, you rest first and I''ll go to the kitchen." Tang Tian didn''t see it at all. He did it himself immediately.


    Song Yancheng went in to help her choose dishes. The little worry in Song''s mother''s heart was dispelled when she saw song Yancheng and Tang Tian sitting together.


    It is said that it is difficult to be confused. The older you are, the more difficult it is to be confused.


    Don''t you expect your son to be happy? Now, if all this is what he wants, why bother so much? What''s more, Tang Tian is also a filial. He can do everything at home. Taking care of people is also first-class.


    Song''s mother sat in a chair and abandoned what Chen Yunshu had just said, together with this person, out of her mind.


    The wedding of song Yancheng and Tang Tian was held soon.


    Considering that Tang Tian had no relatives and song Yancheng didn''t do it wantonly, he just invited his close friends and relatives, while Tang Tian arranged for the children to come over.


    The wedding was simple, romantic and warm.


    After marriage, song''s mother still didn''t live with song Yancheng and Tang Tian.


    She is used to living in the old community. She chats with her neighbors every day. She is uncomfortable when she moves to the exquisite big house where song Yancheng lives.


    However, after Song Yancheng got married, he didn''t reduce the number of visits to her. Instead, he and Tang Tian often came over to have dinner and take a walk with her.


    Song''s mother is now glad that song Yancheng married Tang Tian.


    If it were a woman like Chen Yunshu, I''m afraid she would have made a mess at home in a few days.


    Don''t say to accompany yourself. I''m afraid they don''t have time for their quarrel.


    So now, song''s mother is more and more satisfied with Tang Tian.


    Tang Tian has found a job again and still works in a charity.


    She was down-to-earth and self-motivated, and soon became a very effective employee in the company, and got a very good evaluation.


    Everything is starting in a good direction.

 Chapter 2567

    Only this time, Chen Yunshu found Tang Tian.


    "Tang Tian, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You look really good." Chen Yunshu said with a smile.


    "What can I do for Miss Chen?" Tang Tian asked faintly.


    Chen Yunshu said with a smile, "it''s a little, but it''s a small thing. But I don''t know if it''s a big deal for you. Do you know that your orphanage is moving? "


    "How and where?" Tang Tian asked immediately.


    "Move to a worse place, of course. You know, every piece of land and gold in Jingzhou is valuable. Now that a major road is planned there, it will naturally be moved. "


    Tang Tian had a bad feeling.


    The children''s studies have just stabilized. Are they moving now? This move will affect their studies again.


    "Do you have to move? Do you have any plans for moving? What are the arrangements for these children? " Tang Tian asked.


    "This is not our business. It is necessary to build roads. These children must contribute to national construction." Chen Yunshu smiled, "I just came to inform you temporarily."


    "Chen Yunshu, what do you want to do?"


    "Tang Tian, you not only let me lose an opportunity, but also let me be secretly ridiculed in the circle of friends. This is just my reward to you. What can I do? I can''t do anything. But you can still be disgusting. " Chen Yunshu smiled, "then excuse me."


    With that, Chen Yunshu left.


    Tang Tian went back to the orphanage immediately after work.


    Dean Tang and teacher Xu were sighing. Seeing Tang Tian, they came forward and said, "Tang Tian, you came back just in time. We really want to find you."


    "What happened?" Tang Tian asked hurriedly.


    "Tang Tian, you know this yard was rented to us by others. We signed a long agreement and rented it at a lower rent. Now, because we have to plan the road of monasticism, others don''t rent this land to us." "We have to move for seven days," said the dean. But an inch of land and an inch of money in Jingzhou City, even with subsidies and subsidies from charities, it is impossible to rent another yard of this size. What can we do now? "


    "I''ll ask Zheng Li about it now."


    Tang Tian called Zheng Lishi. Zheng Lishi said on the phone, "Tang Tian, if there is no suitable place for the children to settle down, I''m afraid they can only be transferred to the suburbs or the suburbs of other cities. Not only Jingzhou City, but also the central area of the nearby city. You also work in charities now. You know that our money should be used on the blade to help children improve their basic living conditions, rather than spending sky high prices to allocate accommodation for them in such places. So if this is really a planned road area, these children can only move. "


    "But once they move out, their studies will be interrupted. And with only seven days, where can we find the right place? " Tang Tian said anxiously.


    "We can help find a way, but there are so many children and time is so tight. What we can do is limited. It depends on whether the Ministry of communications can give more time." Director Zheng said.


    Tang Tian nodded, "I see. Thank you."

 Chapter 2568

    It seems that we still have to find Chen Yunshu.


    Tang Tian knew that Chen Yun''s book was intentional!


    "How''s it going? What did director Zheng say? " Dean Tang and teacher Xu asked anxiously.


    "Director Zheng said that they can help find a suitable place for the children, but it must be impossible to stay here in Jingzhou City." Tang Tian said regretfully, "moreover, it also takes time. It''s not easy to find such a suitable place for a while."


    "But where can we wait so long now?" President Tang was very worried and angry because he was old. The wrinkles on his face piled up painfully.


    "Grandpa Tang, don''t worry. I''ll find a way." Tang Tian immediately comforted him.


    President Tang looked at so many children with muddy tears in his eyes: "I didn''t expect that it would be so sudden... Tang Tian, I''m old, these children, please."


    "Don''t worry, I will arrange them properly." Tang Tian promised.


    Back home, song Yancheng also came back.


    Hearing what Tang Tian said, he was surprised: "that piece is going to be demolished for road construction?"


    "Yes, Chen Yunshu told me himself. And the notice has been given. The orphanage can only last another week at most. If it doesn''t move, the children will be driven away. How can it be so easy for so many children to go to school and live? " Tang Tian shook his head and said in embarrassment.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Song Yancheng said, "the purpose of Chen Yunshu can''t be clearer. It''s just to upset us. I''ll find her."


    "But what if she makes unreasonable demands?" Tang Tian worried.


    "She''s just an ordinary daughter. What else can she put forward? I''ll find her right away. " Song Yancheng goes with Tang Tian and asks her to stay in the car and find Chen Yunshu himself.


    Chen Yunshu saw song Yancheng coming and said with a smile, "officer song is really a good man who loves his wife. He''s coming so soon?"


    "Chen Yunshu, was it your idea to move the orphanage?"


    "How dare I? How can I decide such a big thing? Can''t you ask someone special about it? Your father or the president, why are you questioning me? "


    How could song Yancheng ask he Feng about such a small matter? He Feng might not know it at all and could not intervene in the affairs of other functional departments.


    He said, "Miss Chen, come straight to the point. What do you want me to do before you promise to give the orphanage a way to live?"


    "I don''t have the ability to change these. However, song Yancheng, before your illness, it was false. You must apologize to me in front of all my friends with Tang Tian! You are good. Pretending to be sick makes me become the laughing stock of everyone. I married Tang Tian in peace. I ask that you not only apologize to me, but also divorce Tang Tian, right away! "


    Song Yancheng looked at Chen Yunshu. Her proud face said that of course, as if song Yancheng and Tang Tian had done a lot of things sorry for her.


    "Miss Chen, don''t be too unreasonable."


    "Well, it''s up to you. I''ll give you seven days. If you haven''t thought about it for seven days, we''ll see! " Chen Yunshu said with a smile, full of winning tickets.

 Chapter 2569

    Song Yancheng took a deep look at her and turned away.


    Chen Yunshu snorted. She knew that song Yancheng would come back to find himself!


    Tang Tian sat in the car and saw song Yancheng coming back. She asked anxiously, "Yancheng, what does Chen Yunshu say?"


    "She said it couldn''t be changed for the time being. But I''ve thought of other ways. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. "


    "Really?" Tang Tian said with a smile, "I knew you had a good way."


    "Of course, I don''t see whose husband I am." Song Yancheng smiled. In fact, he knew it was not easy, but he didn''t want Tang Tian to worry.


    Tang Tian smiled and said, "then I''ll call grandpa Tang and tell them not to worry."


    Song Yancheng nodded.


    He also called Xiao Gao to find the planned route of the road and the area map of the orphanage for himself.


    When he got home, he was still reading these materials carefully in his study.


    Tang Tian warmed his milk, sent it to him and said softly, "Yancheng, take a rest first."


    "Good." Song Yancheng said as he thumbed through things.


    "Is there anything I can do to help?" Tang Tian sat aside and asked him.


    "You see, the regional map and recent history show that there is a subway channel under the orphanage. The soil here is soft and not suitable for building any buildings and roads on it. Therefore, this land has not been expropriated for many times before development. It can only carry single storey and ordinary buildings such as orphanages. What Chen Yunshu said is that it is simply not feasible to build roads here. "


    Tang Tian said, "so you mean she was trying to scare us? Deliberately saying so, use this thing to achieve her purpose? "


    "Yes. In fact, the best way to build this road is to dismantle a small commodity wholesale market next to it, not an orphanage. "


    "That means the orphanage can be kept and the children don''t have to move away?" Tang Tian was overjoyed.


    "Yes. But I read the plan of this road and really planned to go to the orphanage. It seems that Chen Yunshu didn''t really scare us. " Song Yancheng said, "this matter is fishy. I will investigate it and make a decision. People with ulterior motives will never succeed."


    Tang Tian nodded, "yes. It''s too late. You''d better rest first. After working so long during the day, at night... "


    "Of course, I''ll accompany you in the evening." Song Yancheng put aside the picture he had seen almost, stretched out his hand and hugged Tang Tian, "you have to accompany me well."


    He kissed Tang Tian''s earlobe and his breathing became heavier.


    "I don''t mean that, I mean..." Tang Tian blushed and explained, but before he finished, song Yancheng pressed him on his desk.


    The rest of the words naturally could not be said. Tang Tian fell into his powerful offensive.


    Chen Yunshu is ready to see song Yancheng and Tang Tian divorce. They must apologize to themselves.


    Why should they be laughed at? Their husband and wife still love each other endlessly?


    Within seven days, she believed that song Yancheng would weigh the pros and cons. Without seven days, he would come to compromise with himself.


    Sure enough, song Yancheng called: "Miss Chen, I have something important to tell you. You should be ready."

 Chapter 2570

    "Officer song, have you figured it out?" Chen Yunshu smiled.


    "Miss Chen, I''ll tell you something in person." Song Yancheng said, "I hope it won''t surprise you too much."


    What else does Chen Yunshu want to say? The phone has hung up over there.


    Song Yancheng and Tang Tian went to the orphanage.


    From Dean Tang to the children, seeing them both appear is like eating peace of mind.


    The children are especially happy. They especially like song Yancheng. As soon as he comes, they will pull him to play together.


    Song Yancheng played with them for a while and went to check the nearby environment.


    President Tang was very pleased. He pulled him over and said, "officer song, come and have a drink with me. This period of time has made me anxious. Fortunately, you and Tang Tian are here. "


    "Grandpa Tang, call me Yancheng." Song Yancheng sat down and respectfully poured him a glass of wine.


    President Tang is particularly admired. He has spent his whole life in orphanages and so many children. Few people can do this painstaking work.


    "Grandpa Tang, here''s to you." Song Yancheng took up his glass and gave him a toast.


    The head of the Tang court said with a smile, "I respect you too."


    Tang Tian went out to buy things in the small market and heard some words.


    When he came back, song Yancheng was having dinner with president Tang.


    She pulled song Yancheng aside and said, "I just went shopping in the small market nearby. I heard someone say that the road was originally built to dismantle the small market there. However, some people say that the boss of the small market does not want to dismantle it, because if it is dismantled, the boss will have no follow-up income, and the demolition here is road construction, and there is not much subsidy. I asked several people quietly. They told me that the boss had already paid for the people who planned the route, so they planned the route to the orphanage. The small market was saved, and the orphanage had to be demolished. "


    "So it is. It''s very close to what I expected. I was just saying I wanted to check the small market. The news you heard is really useful. You''re great. " Song Yancheng kissed Tang Tian.


    Tang Tian was embarrassed and said, "I don''t know if it''s useful. I just felt something strange about it, so I told you right away."


    "Especially useful. My wife is great." Song Yancheng said with a smile, "I''m going to investigate in detail. The orphanage is expected to be solved."


    Tang Tian was also excited: "thank you, Yancheng, for helping us do so much."


    "Fool... How can a husband and wife say that? In fact, you paid more for the orphanage than I did. I believe that good people are blessed, and so are you and me. " Song Yancheng said affectionately that during his time with Tang Tian, all these things he had done for the orphanage made him feel extremely peaceful and secure in his heart.


    In his work, he often cracked all kinds of cases. His doubts about human nature and the accumulation of all kinds of cases inevitably cast an indescribable shadow on his heart.


    With the children in the orphanage, the dark side suppressed in the bottom of my heart is often dissipated by the sun and warmth.


    So on the surface, he helped Tang Tian and the children in the orphanage.


    In fact, Tang Tian and the children in the orphanage are also dissolving the darkness in the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 2571

    This is not simply pay, these pay, but also his enjoyment and redemption.


    Tang Tian nodded heavily: "then you should also pay attention to safety. I''m really afraid that crazy Chen Yunshu thinks of other ways to hurt you."


    "Don''t worry, I''m a policeman. I''m afraid she won''t succeed?" Song Yancheng smiled.


    Tang Tian couldn''t help laughing.


    On this day, Chen Yunshu invited many friends to come home and held a small banquet.


    She was upstairs making up, and she was not satisfied with her exquisite makeup.


    "Miss, officer song and Mrs. song are here." A servant came and said.


    "I''ll go down now." Chen Yunshu smiled at himself in the mirror.


    A tall man came up and took her hand. This is Chen Yunshu''s new boyfriend. With her family background, it''s actually very simple to find a boyfriend.


    However, song Yancheng and Tang Tian humiliated her. She must return it.


    She went downstairs and saw that song Yancheng and Tang Tian had come.


    Her friends are here, too.


    Chen Yunshu came forward and said with a smile, "officer song, Hello, Mrs. song. It''s really magnificent to come here. Officer song pretended to be ill and made a farce. I don''t know if he has anything to say to me today. "


    Chen Yunshu''s friends laughed and waited for song Yancheng to apologize to Chen Yunshu for this matter.


    Song Yancheng said with a smile, "Miss Chen, I''m not here to tell you anything, but because of a case."


    "Oh?" Chen Yunshu is very interested.


    "There is a new road planned recently. Everyone must know it." Song Yancheng said.


    Of course, we all know the planning of this road. The Chen family itself manages all aspects of transportation. Naturally, the people who come and go with the Chen family know the Chen family''s affairs.


    Chen Yunshu said, "officer song, you are really very lenient."


    "Yes, you have a very wide plan."


    "This is national construction. What does it have to do with us?" Chen Yunshu said.


    "Of course. The original plan of this road was to tear down the small market and merge the line from there into the main road to alleviate the traffic pressure from the north to the south. However, some people bypass the small market and plan for orphanages farther away. I don''t know who is so idle and spends so much thought just to make the road farther and more inconvenient? " Song Yancheng asked.


    In fact, Chen Yunshu doesn''t know anything about these. She only knows that the orphanage will be withdrawn. That''s an opportunity to suppress song Yancheng and Tang Tian.


    She doesn''t understand anything else.


    She said, "I don''t know what officer Song said. And so what, does it have anything to do with you? "


    "Of course! Orphanages are not suitable for roads or other buildings, either in terms of geographical environment or location, so urban planning over the years has bypassed orphanages. But this time someone took the money from the owner of the small market, let go of the small market and removed the orphanage. I want to know who made such an irresponsible plan that has an impact on the safety of the orphanage and citizens? " Song Yancheng''s voice became more and more severe.


    The guests of the Chen family also heard the seriousness of song Yancheng''s words. They all kept silent and dared not speak again.


    Chen Yunshu did not think about this at all, nor did he think about any unreasonable place in it.

 Chapter 2572

    Hearing song Yancheng say so, she knew that there must be a lot of fishiness in it, and she couldn''t get rid of her father.


    If he didn''t force song Yancheng with this matter, song Yancheng wouldn''t have noticed the fishiness.


    Her whole body trembled: "officer song, what are you going to do?"


    "I won''t do anything, and I can''t do anything. I dare not make a final decision on the truth of this matter and whether someone is greedy by taking advantage of his power. But I think these things should be handed over to a department more suitable for investigation and handling. As for who participated in it, or who covered up their subordinates, I think someone will find out. " Song Yancheng said sternly.


    The implication is that no matter whether Chen Fu knows this or not, he can''t escape this robbery.


    If Chen Fu knew about it, he would be severely punished; If you don''t know, there are mistakes in management dereliction of duty, and you will be jointly and severally liable for this.


    So anyway, Chen Fu is afraid that he can''t protect himself in this matter.


    Chen Yunshu turned pale with fear and said, "you talk nonsense. There is no such thing."


    "It doesn''t matter whether I talk nonsense or not. What matters is the verification results of the relevant departments. " Song Yancheng said lightly, "well, now it has nothing to do with me. Miss Chen, I won''t disturb your party. Tang Tian, let''s go. "


    Song Yancheng took Tang Tian''s hand and walked out of the scene together.


    Chen Yunshu''s face became whiter and whiter, and he bit his lips.


    After a while, the housekeeper came up and said, "miss is bad. The master has been taken away for questioning. It seems that it is a matter of planning road construction... "


    Chen Yunshu almost didn''t faint.


    If she hadn''t provoked song Yancheng and Tang Tian, song Yancheng might not have time to intervene in this matter, nor would he go deep into it.


    It was because she held on to them that the whole Chen family was now burdened.


    The housekeeper saw that she didn''t speak and hurried away to deal with things.


    Chen Yunshu tasted the bitter fruit, and the banquet could not continue. She had to let everyone leave, and her father was taken away, and she also lost her dependence.


    Chen Yunshu repented, but it was useless after all.


    A few days later, the orphanage.


    Director Zheng arranged people to have a rest in the orphanage again, and brought a good news to president Tang: "president Tang, after investigation, in this area where the orphanage is located, because important subway passages have been built underground, no other buildings or roads can be built on it. In the future, the orphanage will remain, and the children even have a place to live. In the future, we will build a low building according to the situation of this land, which will not affect the bearing capacity of this land, but also enable more children to get a good life and education here. "


    "Thank you so much, thank you so much." President Tang trembled with excitement and said, holding director Zheng''s hand.


    "If president Tang wants to thank officer song, thank him. It has a great relationship with officer song''s great help to keep this land. Besides, I was also arranged by the young master of the Mo family. I really didn''t do much myself. " The dean said, "don''t worry, please settle down now."


    Dean Tang held his hand tightly.

 Chapter 2573

    The small commodity wholesale market on one side began to be demolished. It seems that song Yancheng''s survey results are very correct and useful. The problematic things are being managed, and the things that should have been left are still well kept.


    The road to be repaired also began to be repaired in an orderly manner.


    Song Yancheng and Tang Tian strolled around the orphanage. Seeing that the laughter of the past was restored Here, they couldn''t help smiling at each other and showed a real smile.


    On the day when the orphanage had a good rest, not only song Yancheng and Tang Tian came, but also Shen Jiwei and Yunjin came with their children.


    Even Mo Yanbai rarely appeared.


    "Cloud brocade." Mo Yanbai looked at Yunjin with a smile. She is now the mother of three children, but she is still as pure and naive as before, just a little more gentle glory of being a mother.


    "Brother Xiaobai." Yunjin smiled at him, "thank you for helping the orphanage this time. Repairing an old house and building a new house are more than your love. "


    "That''s what I should do. Originally, aunt Yunwei gave me a lot of things to do for these children. " Mo Yanbai said softly that when he saw Yunjin again after a long time, his feelings for her were more about brothers and sisters than men and women.


    He knew that because he loved her and liked her, he should respect her joy and the happiness she found.


    After letting go of so many entanglements, he has a very peaceful state of mind. Seeing Yunjin''s happiness, he sincerely hopes that she can continue like this all the time.


    Shen Jiwei came forward and held the brocade around his waist. He was always full of a desire to protect the brocade. Moreover, Mo Yanbai liked the brocade. Although he didn''t have a grudge, he was always very alert.


    "Then I won''t bother you." Mo Yan turned away with a white jaw.


    Yunjin glanced at Shen Jiwei and said with a smile, "brother Xiaobai didn''t say anything. I just thank him for helping the orphanage."


    "I know. But I also know how much he loved you before. " Shen Jiwei is quite tasty.


    "Now Brother Xiaobai is just my brother." Yunjin said with a smile. Besides, she also understood this. She basically didn''t contact Mo Yanbai in private. Seeing him occasionally was also because of family gatherings.


    Shen Jiwei understood that Yunjin actually cared about his feelings and changed the topic: "let''s go and see those children. This time he came with Xiuyuan, so that he could feel how important it is to give others kindness. "


    "OK." Yunjin smiled and followed his steps and walked over there.


    Mo Yanbai had planned to leave, but he looked back at the back of Yunjin, which completely took back his sight.


    He drove away and came home.


    Now he still lives with Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei. Over the years, Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei completely regard him as their own and treat him as their own. He has always been a serious young master in Mo''s family, and few people mention his life experience, and even few people know his true identity.


    The twins Mo Lian and Mo Zheng also love his big brother and respect him.


    Seeing him coming back, Mo Lian ran over, took his arm and said, "brother, you''re back at last. Take care of Mo Zheng. He bullied me again."

 Chapter 2574

    "What''s the matter?" Mo Yanbai asked with a smile, letting Mo Lian hang on his arm.


    "His parents asked him to manage the company. It''s good for him to sneak out with his friends and leave without saying hello. These things have accumulated here temporarily. I''ve been working overtime for two days and haven''t finished yet. When can he change his temper? " Mo Lian complained, rubbing his sour and soft arm.


    "Leave it to me first. Mo Zheng, I''ll call him. " Mo Yanbai said with a smile, "go and have a rest."


    Mo Lian said with a smile, "thank you, brother. But brother, it''s not a way for Mo Zheng to always do this. If everything at home doesn''t care, what should my parents do? It''s hard for him. "


    "He is free and easy by nature. He doesn''t like doing these things. It''s not a way to force him. Let him go." Mo Yanbai said, "if we can correct it, he will not be him."


    "Just you to him." Don''t pity the angry way.


    "You both look at me." Mo Yanbai said with a smile, "isn''t this all right?"


    "OK, I know you''re the best. But brother, I advise you to stay out of the limelight these two days. " Mo Lian lowered his voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What else can I do? Elder brother, how old are you? Mo Zheng has been in love. Yunjin and their children have all been born. Speaking of it, you are the oldest among your peers. Now you don''t even have half a girlfriend. What did you say? Grandpa and grandma are worried to death. As soon as you come back, they can''t hurry? In Jingzhou City, are there any girls of marriageable age they haven''t inquired about? Brother, have you forgotten? " Mo Lian said helplessly.


    Mo Yanbai lost his smile.


    He really doesn''t care about men and women.


    Since Yunjin, he feels that his emotions in this area have been exhausted. Falling in love? Get married? He has no interest at all.


    Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo regard him as their own grandchildren. How can they not worry about him?


    Unfortunately, he is now bent on his work and turns a deaf ear to these blind dates. He will go when he is free, but he is also wandering in space and has no intention of calling at all.


    "Forget it, I''ll work overtime tonight." Mo Yanbai met Yunjin today and was not very interested in dating. He said faintly.


    "OK. I''ll send you the information about helping me with my work? " Mo Lian was as happy as a lamb behind him.


    "Yes."


    "Xiaobai is back?" Mrs. Mo''s voice rang out.


    Mo Yanbai was stunned. Mo Lian also spit out his tongue. What are you afraid of.


    Mo Yanbai turned back and raised his smiling face: "grandma."


    He came forward, held Mrs. Mo, smiled and said, "I just came back."


    "Just come back and leave?" Mrs. Mo said angrily, "you are busy these days and haven''t come back for dinner. I asked the kitchen to stew soup for you. I''m busy every day. It''s time to make up. "


    "Thank you, grandma. I wanted to accompany you, but... "


    "Just what? Stay with me. Just in time, I have an appointment with your Uncle Zhang''s daughter. She is beautiful and delicate, clever and generous. Isn''t it a good time for you to meet and have dinner together in the evening? " Mrs. Mo really started dating.


    Mo Lian stuck out his tongue behind the old lady and said with his lips, "brother diamond, I can''t help you."

 Chapter 2575

    Mo Yanbai couldn''t bear to refuse the old lady''s kindness and said softly, "OK, I''ll go."


    I can''t escape, so I have to meet the old lady''s wishes.


    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll call you back, Uncle Zhang." The old lady was very happy.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t want to break her joy. For so many years, his grandmother was really good to him. Everything was considered for him. He also sincerely respected the old lady as his grandmother.


    Mo Lian stood up and looked at him sympathetically. She knew he didn''t want to develop feelings, but she couldn''t help it.


    In the evening, Mo Yanbai arrived at the hotel as promised.


    Even half an hour earlier.


    He ordered a cup of coffee and waited while handling his affairs.


    Soon, a girl came up from the seat behind him. When pulling the chair, she accidentally touched him.


    "I''m sorry, sir." The girl''s voice is very nice, soft and sweet.


    "It doesn''t matter." Mo Yanbai replied without looking back.


    The girl sat down and Mo Yanbai subconsciously looked up. On the inverted glass, she saw her back, ordinary dress and simple horsetail.


    Mo Yanbai lowered his head and continued to deal with the matter. At about the same time, he raised his wrist. The time was five minutes later than the agreed time, but the girl who had made an appointment didn''t come.


    He frowned slightly and didn''t like people who were late.


    The girl who was waiting for her just now arrived. It was a young man and sat down opposite her.


    "Jing Xin, sit down." The girl''s brisk voice came.


    "I''ve kept you waiting." Han Jingxin said with a smile, "order something to eat."


    "OK."


    "Today is the third anniversary of our acquaintance and the anniversary of one month''s marriage. Order more dishes." Han Jingxin said pleasantly, "the room for the evening is also booked. At that time, we can have a romantic night together."


    The girl seemed very shy. Hearing these words, she lowered her head.


    It''s not that Mo Yanbai deliberately wants to listen to them, but now there are not many people in the store. He often looks at the time, can''t immerse himself in his work, and unconsciously hears the voice of the people behind him.


    The table was ready soon. The girl picked up her bag and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom. You have something to drink first. I''ll come out in a minute."


    Her nimble figure soon left.


    As soon as she left, Mo Yan saw the man named Han Jingxin, took out a bag of medicine, shook it twice in her juice, and then put it back in place.


    Mo Yan twisted his eyebrows when he was white, and an uncomfortable feeling rose in his heart.


    Han Jingxin probably thought that no one would see his actions. In addition, Mo Yanbai turned his back to him, so he was a little unscrupulous.


    After taking the medicine, Han Jingxin said on the phone, "I''m ready for the medicine. If she drinks it in a while, she will be bound to avoid the scandal... Don''t worry, baby, my favorite person is you. Of course, I won''t be interested in this uninteresting woman."


    He talked to you and me on the phone. He didn''t notice it at all. Mo Yanbai heard all this in his ears.


    It turned out that what he said to the girl just now was hypocritical, but he flirted with other women on the phone. What did he do when he drugged the girl just now?


    Mo Yanbai hates men with two sides, but it seems that they are husband and wife again. It seems inconvenient to intervene in this matter.

 Chapter 2576

    Just as he was about to stand up, Miss Zhang introduced to him by Mrs. Mo had arrived.


    "Master Mo, I''m sorry I''m late. I''m really sorry. There''s a traffic jam outside." Miss Zhang apologized as soon as she came. She was really late, but not because of the traffic jam, but because she spent a lot of time washing her hair, blowing her hair and making up before she went out to make a good impression on Mo Yanbai.


    At the moment, she is very delicate and generous, with a faint fragrance on her body, and her hair is soft and charming.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t want to appreciate it. He said lightly, "please sit down."


    Just as Miss Zhang sat down, the girl behind her had drunk all the juice in her hand.


    Han Jingxin is helping her leave.


    Normally, Han Jingxin and the girl are husband and wife. Mo Yanbai didn''t want to take care of such a thing, but seeing that they were about to walk out of the door, he stood up and said to Miss Zhang, "sorry, Miss Zhang, I have something to do temporarily. Excuse me."


    "Hey, master Mo, master mo..." Miss Zhang stood up and wanted to chase Mo Yanbai, but high heels hindered her action.


    Mo Yanbai quickly caught up with Han Jingxin and the girl.


    Han Jingxin sent the girl to a hotel room and left by himself.


    It seems that, according to what he just called, is he going to give the girl to another man?


    When Han Jingxin left, Mo Yanbai flashed into the hotel room. The girl''s whole body was hot and her face was red. As soon as she touched him, she grabbed his hand and said, "Jingxin, I''m so hot..."


    Her eyelashes were long, flickering slightly, showing uneasiness and uneasiness.


    For a moment, Mo Yanbai felt that his body was tight and a little annoyed. Although he had always liked to take care of grievances, what did other people''s family have to do with himself?


    In a flash, he found the answer. He just didn''t like blind dates and had to deal with them. The blind date he happened to meet was very rude and made him wait for more than half an hour, so he didn''t want to deal with it any more, so he appeared here.


    Thinking of this, he grabbed the girl, threw her into the bathtub, turned on the cold water and soaked her in.


    Soaked in cold water, her consciousness recovered slightly, but she still whispered: "no, it''s so cold... It''s so uncomfortable..."


    Mo Yanbai didn''t speak, but still grabbed the spray nozzle and washed her directly with cold water.


    Anyway, I''ve been in charge of this business. Let''s do it to the end.


    "Don''t... don''t..." she was all uncomfortable by the cold water. The uncomfortable feeling all over her kept winding her, waving her hands and resisting.


    "You''ve been drugged. The best way is to soak in this cold water for an hour. A cold is better than losing yourself to someone other than your husband. " Mo Yanbai said unhappily.


    Because she was soaked in cold water, her consciousness was not as confused as before. She heard clearly that this strange voice was made by a man she had never seen before.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Mo Yanbai.


    The strange man, handsome face and eyes without any emotion made her scream and flustered to cover herself.


    But there was nothing in the bathtub. There was nothing to hide. She grabbed it with one hand.

 Chapter 2577

    Her white shirt has been soaked with water, outlining a graceful body curve. The water drops drop down along her hair and face. Although it is a plain dress, it also shows her incomparable charm.


    Mo Yanbai removed his eyes.


    "Who are you? Who are you?" She asked in dismay, curling up at the edge of the bathtub.


    But where the bathtub is big, it''s not enough for her to hide. Her graceful body can''t hide in the water.


    "You don''t need to know who I am."


    "What about Jing Xin and Han Jingxin? What about other people? " Han Jingxin is his husband and the man she wants to spend the night with tonight. Who is this man and why is he here?


    Her eyes were full of fear.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t want to tell her more, but simply said, "I don''t know what happened to you, but the Han Jingxin in your mouth just now put medicine in your juice, and he left."


    "I don''t believe it!" She said, "he''s my husband. How can he give me medicine! Get out of here! "


    Mo Yanbai didn''t expect her to believe that she was a stranger. Of course, he wouldn''t want to stay and be heckled by her.


    He stood up and a tall figure cast a long figure on her.


    She looked at him and shrank back. The cold water was still soaked in her, which made her shiver. But even if he was so handsome, the strange feeling still made her feel uneasy.


    "Don''t you get out!" It seemed that she was afraid that he would rush up. Her tone was very strict, but she couldn''t hide the momentum of no confidence at all.


    Mo Yanbai turned and walked out of the bathroom. She was a little relieved, but the hot body was real and her mind was a little vague. What he said may not be false.


    But why did he help himself? Han Jingxin couldn''t figure out why she drugged herself.


    She couldn''t believe the stranger, even if she said to let him go, in fact, she felt uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. She felt that she had gone too far and treated him like this.


    Mo Yanbai''s eyes flickered. No one had ever dared to speak to him like this.


    He glanced at her. She felt guilty and didn''t dare to look into his eyes. She clearly knew that she was trying to protect herself from doing anything wrong, or was forced to lower her head by Mo Yanbai''s eyes.


    What''s the matter with you? Did you feel guilty because you scolded him? She blushed and dared not look up.


    Mo Yanbai glanced at her and said faintly, "you do it yourself."


    Then he turned and strode out.


    She dared to look up at him, but she couldn''t see anything except a tall and straight back, and her heart was suddenly lost.


    Mo Yanbai had just gone out when a furtive man came in. He was wide and fat, looked in his early fifties, and his hair was light and very obscene.


    "OK, OK, boss Han, I will get things done." He called in, rubbed his fingers obscene on his face, and his face turned red with excitement at the thought of enjoying such a big beauty for nothing.


    As soon as he came in, he didn''t see the picture of the beauty in his imagination. Instead, he saw Mo Yanbai standing in front of him.


    He was startled: "who are you?"


    "Who sent you?" Mo Yanbai asked.

 Chapter 2578

    "What does my business have to do with you? Why should I tell you? " The wretched man roared. Of course he didn''t dare to say. He tilted his head strongly, "where did you hide the beauty?"


    Mo Yan turned pale and cold.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the obscene man turned and ran. Mo Yanbai grabbed his collar.


    He was frightened and quickly fought back. Mo Yanbai punched him in the face and knocked out several of his teeth.


    The wretched man didn''t dare to stay any longer. While Mo Yanbai threw him on the ground, he left with a howl of ghosts and wolves.


    The girl came out of the bathroom, wrapped in a bath towel, but she didn''t dare to take off her clothes and ran out trembling. Although she didn''t understand what had happened, she still had an intuition. It was mo Yanbai who saved her just now. If he wasn''t there, she might be in deep crisis.


    "Thank you, sir." She said after Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yanbai said coldly, "no need."


    She was stunned and saw that his suit was wet. It should be that she spilled water on him just now.


    His clothes are very expensive. It must be a great loss if he gets wet.


    "Leave your phone number to me. I''ll take the suit for you to dry clean, and then give it back to you. It''s just that I''ll compensate you." She said with great regret.


    Mo Yanbai looked back and saw that she was dripping with water, there was a pool of water at her feet, and the bath towel was wet. She couldn''t hide the graceful curve. Her eyes swam on her.


    She quickly grabbed the bath towel. She was very uncomfortable in his eyes. She raised her head and said, "if you don''t give it, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Mo Yanbai''s eyes were slightly frozen. He had never seen a married woman so pretentious. He said faintly, "I just haven''t seen such a embarrassed woman!"


    She pursed her lips, wrapped herself tightly, and muttered, "you didn''t hurt the embarrassment."


    After muttering, I thought again that he didn''t give the medicine, and it can''t be regarded as him.


    "Mobile phone." Mo Yanbai stretched out his hand.


    "Er... Oh." She took his cell phone from one of her bags.


    He entered his phone number on her mobile phone, recorded it, and then said, "remember to return the clothes to me."


    At the moment, he was in a good mood and gave her a chance to make amends. Instead of talking about his clothes, he would not casually meet strangers even if it was other items.


    "Then." Mo Yanbai threw his cell phone back.


    She quickly caught her and said, "your name is mo Yanbai. Well, my name is Li Chenchen. Put down your clothes. I''ll dry clean them and give them back to you. I''ll call you then. "


    Li put his cell phone as he said in the morning.


    She raised her eyes and saw him easily pull open his tie. The action was elegant and pleasing to the eyes.


    "What are you... What are you... Doing?" She stepped back two steps and saw him stretch out his hand and pull off his clothes in front of her.


    "Aren''t you going to pay for my clothes?" Mo Yanbai was funny and angry when he saw her shivering.


    "I only said I would compensate you for your coat, not the leader and the shirt inside. What are you taking off... "She said rudely," Hey, don''t take off! Stop it! "


    Mo Yanbai''s shirt actually wears a vest. He won''t take it off at all.

 Chapter 2579

    Li poured a lot of water on Mo Yanbai just now, but his suit was dark, so there was no trace of moisture. In fact, all his shirts were wet.


    Just when she said she wanted to pay for it, didn''t she just take it all off.


    Although he has no moral interest in married women, it does not mean that he should go out in this wet clothes.


    Seeing that he was still taking off, Li morning couldn''t help but shout, "you''re enough... If you take off again, I''ll call the police!"


    She reached for her mobile phone, stepped on the long bath towel, was unstable, and rushed to the ground.


    What trouble! Mo Yanbai''s first reaction was this.


    But in the second reaction, he instinctively reached out and caught him.


    His skill was crisp and neat. Naturally, he caught her easily, but her whole body was wet and she slipped so hard that Mo Yanbai didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground.


    The two fell to the ground at the same time and fell heavily together.


    Mo Yanbai''s eyes suddenly went blank.


    The same is true of Li Chenchen. His original Qingming consciousness suddenly became confused.


    Mo Yanbai has always been in good health. He inherited Mo Chenyi''s criminal police career and has long been famous internationally. His physical quality has always been excellent.


    Such a fall is absolutely impossible to make him faint.


    What''s going on? Mo Yanbai couldn''t open his eyes for a moment.


    For a long time, Li''s early morning consciousness gradually returned, turned over and sat up.


    The body is a flexible feeling that has never been felt before. It''s a little wet, but it''s still acceptable. It shouldn''t have been hurt, because Mo Yanbai landed first and fell down to catch her body.


    Li looked down at the people lying on the ground in the morning.


    At this sight, she opened her eyes with horror - because it was a girl lying on the ground, curled up on the ground, with a clear curve, wearing her familiar clothes, wrapped in a bath towel and covered with water stains.


    The girl lying on the ground is very familiar with her eyebrows and eyes. It''s not Li Chenchen. Who is she?


    Li Chenchen was frightened. Did he die when he fell just now? Are you out of your body now?


    She quickly touched herself up and down.


    It''s warm. There''s a warm touch on the body and face, not the ethereal feeling of the soul out of the body.


    Wait, what did she touch just now? I felt the hard lines on my face and... Strong muscles on my body.


    She immediately turned back and looked into the mirror.


    In the mirror is mo Yanbai, tall, handsome and handsome!


    It''s a man in a shirt and suit with a frown!


    She smiled in the mirror. It was not herself that smiled at her in the mirror, but Mo Yan''s white face!


    She waved and Mo Yanbai in the mirror waved to her!


    In the early morning, Li slowly regained her consciousness - her soul came to Mo Yanbai''s body and commanded Mo Yanbai''s body!


    So just now she felt that her movements were much more flexible, so when two people fell together, she would wake up first, because now her body is much better than her original physical quality!


    How could this happen! Li looked at himself in the mirror in the morning!


    How could this happen!


    "Ah!" She let out a scream of surprise, but Mo Yanbai''s deep and powerful voice came out.

 Chapter 2580

    "What''s the noise? Don''t bother! " Mo Yanbai sat up from the ground. His body was a little inflexible. He frowned. His skill has always been very good. How can he appear weak at the moment?


    Such a simple fall wouldn''t hurt yourself so much?


    He twisted his eyebrows and raised his eyes to Li Chenchen, but unexpectedly found that the person standing in front of him was not Li Chenchen. He was tall... He was himself!


    "What''s going on?" He made a noise.


    The tone was sweet and mellow. Mo Yanbai was even more surprised. He looked down at his palm, thin, soft and white. He looked down at his body... He was surprised.


    Li Chen woke up a lot earlier because he occupied his body. He received this fact before him.


    She said hurriedly, "master Mo, I don''t know what''s going on. I fell and fainted just now. I woke up like this. I don''t know what to do. What should we do now? "


    Mo Yanbai woke up later than her, but accepted the reality faster than her, that is, he exchanged his soul with her, or his body.


    Now, the body of his soul is Li Chenchen, and Li Chenchen occupies his body.


    So at the moment, he had to accept that he was a weak woman with a height of less than 1.6 meters! And her well-trained body was given to her!


    "Master mo..." Li reminded him softly when he saw him meditating in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai was so angry that he wanted to go wild when he heard his steady and powerful voice and made such a timid tone.


    He glanced at her, but he could also imagine that the eyes of the weak body would not be too lethal.


    He said: "now that no one knows what happened and how to turn it back, we can only accept it for the time being. Li morning! "


    His tone became stern, but after all, it was a female voice, soft as a scold, and he had a headache.


    "I''m listening. Young master Mo, please speak." Li was all ears in the morning.


    "Now that you are me and I am you, you must go back to my place and accept my life. Then, keep in touch with me at any time. " Fortunately, he doesn''t need to perform tasks recently and doesn''t have to deal with too many colleagues. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to deal with it.


    "Good." Li nodded at once in the morning. Like a chicken pecking rice, she didn''t know what to do, so she could only listen to Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yanbai saw that she was so angry, stroked her forehead, stood up and said, "but there are several things you should remember. First, don''t make trouble for me!"


    "I''m not a troublemaker." She nodded.


    "Second, don''t be submissive. Mo Yanbai never looked like this. Keep your chest up!" Mo Yanbai said loudly.


    "Oh." Li looked up in the morning, but she looked funny. Her temperament couldn''t hold the powerful aura of Mo Yanbai''s own body.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t see it, but he still had to say, "speak with some strength and put away your weak look."


    "Good." Li agreed early in the morning, and then said, "should I say it?"


    "Go ahead." Mo Yanbai said.


    Li morning pointed to him and said, "can you... Be gentle?"

 Chapter 2581

    With her fingers, Mo Yanbai found himself standing carelessly. If a man has such a style, he is full of momentum, but now he uses Li Chenchen''s body. With such a posture of a beautiful girl, he looks like a little sister.


    Mo Yanbai coughed softly, stood up straight and said, "it''s simple. Is that all right?"


    "But... How can you face my family like this? When you come to my house, don''t ruin it. My family is harmonious. Don''t ruin it for me. " This is what Li Chenchen is most worried about.


    "Harmony?" Don''t you really believe that


    "Anyway, you''re fine. Don''t destroy my family! My life! " Although Li Chenchen was weak, he insisted on this very much.


    She looked at him: "then, let''s find a way to solve this matter. How can we change it back? Do you have any ideas?"


    "Not yet." Mo Yanbai replays what happened just now in his mind, but he doesn''t find any clue.


    I don''t know how to change it, so there''s no way to change it back as soon as possible.


    Mo Yan sneezed in vain, because it is Li''s body in the morning. The woman''s body is already delicate. She has been wearing wet clothes just now, so she can''t help getting cold.


    "I''ll take a bath first." Mo Yanbai said naturally and picked up a dry bath towel.


    Li nodded in the morning, "OK."


    When Mo Yanbai walked into the bathroom, she suddenly realized what was her body!


    "Hey, young master mo..." Li called him in the morning.


    But Mo Yanbai is in the bathroom and has begun to take off his clothes.


    "What are you doing?" Mo Yanbai asked.


    The bathroom in the hotel is made of glass on three sides. Mo Yan takes off his clothes for nothing, and Li''s graceful curve in the morning is directly exposed.


    Li early in the morning exclaimed, "Hey, master Mo, master Mo, open the door!"


    Mo Yanbai opened the door and said, "hmm?"


    What appeared in front of Li morning was her own body. She immediately wanted to die. She hurriedly took a bath towel to wrap her body, and said to Mo Yanbai, "that''s my body. You can''t take a bath! You come out, you can''t wash! "


    Mo Yanbai wants to take a bath now, but her body. How can her body be touched by a strange man, or take a bath? Li Chenchen couldn''t accept it at all and couldn''t watch it happen.


    "Miss! I don''t want your body either. " Mo Yanbai was speechless, "is it a burden to hold such a weak body? But if you don''t take a hot bath now, your body will not only stink, but also with your physique, you will soon catch a cold and have a fever. Do you think I''ll take care of you or you''ll take care of me? "


    "This..." Li morning realized that this was really a problem.


    But if Mo Yanbai wanted to take a bath, wouldn''t he see all her body?


    What''s more terrible is that not only do you see all the light, but also you touch all the light!


    Li morning immediately subconsciously shook his head and severely shook his head: "but you still can''t wash! Really can''t! I disagree! "


    Mo Yanbai was helpless: "then come and wash it for me. I won''t touch it, will you? "

 Chapter 2582

    "Good." Li nodded in the morning.


    She immediately picked up the bath towel to bathe her body.


    "No way!" But when I just touched it, I suddenly woke up. The body I use now is mo Yanbai.


    Using Mo Yanbai''s hand to bathe his body is not equivalent to letting Mo Yanbai touch and see all of himself? What''s the difference between this and just now!


    "No, I can''t wash it for you. I''m using your body now. How can I bathe my body with your hand! " Early in the morning, Li immediately played a retreat drum.


    Mo Yanbai looked at her strangely: "so you don''t let me wash myself or help me wash. I''m going to drag this body and let it go?"


    "Otherwise, you can''t take a bath anyway." Li said strongly in the morning.


    "Woman, what brain circuit do you have!" Mo Yanbai frowned, "go out, I''m going to take a bath now!"


    Li grabbed his wrist in the morning. She is now using his body, so she has great strength and pulled him back: "wait for me to think of a separate way, or I can find a girl to help wash."


    Mo Yanbai sneezed several times in a row. It seems that if he doesn''t take a bath, he will get sick immediately.


    "You see." Mo Yanbai was annoyed. "Either I wash it myself or you choose one. I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. "


    "I......" Li morning needs more than three seconds.


    "One..."


    "But..."


    "Two..."


    Mo Yanbai said two words. Seeing that she had not made a decision, she directly pulled the door, opened the shower nozzle, and the hot water rushed out.


    "Master Mo, master Mo!" Li knocked at the door early in the morning, but Mo Yanbai ignored her.


    Now he needs to take a hot bath, even if his body is not his own, but this sticky feeling is really his own, and what he has to bear when he is ill is also his own.


    He didn''t want to make himself so embarrassed.


    Li had to watch him take a bath in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai stretched out his hand and touched his body. He suddenly felt thirsty. Li Chenchen was in a very good shape. Although he was not tall, his waist was thin. He had all the places he should have. He applied the shower gel and touched his chest


    For so many years, Mo Yanbai only liked Yunjin, but Yunjin treated him as his brother. Naturally, he didn''t do anything beyond the rules, and naturally he never had anything with women.


    It was the first time he had touched a woman''s body.


    Such psychological induction is strange and unexpected, but it is not very bad.


    He subconsciously looked down at his body.


    Li saw his things through the glass outside the bathroom in the morning and knocked on the glass angrily: "Mo Yanbai! You''ve had enough


    "If you don''t look at it, how can you wash it clean." Mo Yanbai said loudly, "don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Just now I gave you a chance to choose."


    Li morning was too ashamed to continue to look, and she couldn''t drag him out of the bathroom and stamp her feet. She had to turn around and leave, out of sight.


    Seeing her leave, Mo Yan smiled and looked down at the female''s soft and graceful body. The touch and hand feel were incredibly smooth, which made him quite interested.


    I don''t know what it would be like to touch it with my original hand.

 Chapter 2583

    After Li left early in the morning, he enjoyed it openly, and his psychological feeling was very satisfied.


    However, when he thought that he was using such a body now, he was a little decadent.


    After washing, he came out, simply wrapped himself in a bath towel and came out.


    Li saw him come out carelessly in the morning. The bath towel didn''t even cover his chest. Suddenly his eyes were about to fall off.


    She rushed over, grabbed the bath towel and helped him cover his whole body tightly. Then she said, "go and change your clothes quickly. Don''t let it out like this in the future, you know? "


    "I used to leak it like this."


    "But you''re using my body now! You''re gone! " Li was a little crazy in the morning. "I order you to dress and blow your hair now. You are not allowed to cover and expose!"


    Mo Yanbai said, "OK, I''ll change my clothes and go back. You''d better go back quickly."


    "After going back, don''t talk or make trouble." Li Chenchen was very relieved of him, but after taking a bath, she became completely worried.


    "You too. When you see my grandmother, remember not to make her unhappy. And be nice to my sister. " Mo Yanbai explained.


    Li took a bath towel to take a bath in the morning.


    When he took off his clothes and saw the eight abdominal muscles of Mo Yanbai''s body in the mirror, it was perfect and eye-catching. No wonder he was so tall and powerful when he put on his clothes. Not everyone can practice the eight abdominal muscles.


    But as her abs reached the perfect Mermaid line, her eyes couldn''t go any further.


    Although she has married Han Jingxin, she has never seen a man''s body like this... Li morning quickly looked away from that place.


    But when taking a bath, it''s inevitable to touch it. After all, she has to apply shower gel. She can''t not touch it at all.


    My God? Li''s whole body is a little hot in the morning. What are you going through now!


    No, no! She closed her eyes and put on her bath gloves before she managed to wash the body almost.


    When it was finished, she felt that she had completed a huge project.


    He changed his clothes and came out. Mo Yanbai was sitting on the sofa with a golden knife.


    If he had sat down like his original body, he would have no problem and had great momentum, but it was very indecent for him to sit down like this with Li Chenchen''s body.


    Fortunately, Li was wearing jeans in the morning. If he wore a skirt, he would walk away in a minute.


    Li came forward in the morning, put his legs together and said, "Mo Yanbai, you''ve had enough. What did you promise me just now? Do you know how hard I feel now? It''s embarrassing enough to bathe you. Are you still angry with me now? "


    "I''m not happy to bathe your body." Mo Yanbai took a look at her, "besides, I traded your weak body for my strong body. It seems that you are not the one who suffers."


    "But I suffer! Tonight was supposed to be a romantic night for me and my husband. How could it be if you didn''t show up? Do you think I want your body? Obviously, I''m the one who suffers! " Li sat down on the sofa in frustration early in the morning, "what are these things!"

 Chapter 2584

    "Woman, if it weren''t for your business, how could I be here! Blame me for meddling. I''ll go. " Mo Yanbai stands up and leaves.


    "Hey, where are you going?" Li stood up worried in the morning.


    "Go where you should go."


    "Take the bag. This is my wallet, mobile phone and address. Go back. " Li Chenchen said, "please, I can''t run away from home or stay up all night. Please help me get it. I''ll go back to your house right away. I''ll finish the task well. "


    She shook Mo Yanbai''s hand.


    "Stand up straight and speak." As soon as Mo Yanbai saw the woman''s twisting action made by his body under Li''s early morning soul, an unknown fire rose, "stand up straight!"


    Li stood up straight in the morning and raised his head.


    "Speak simply. Remember, now you are me, not yourself. You are a man! "


    "Good!" Li shouted in the morning.


    "Well, go home." Mo Yanbai said that he took his cell phone, sent a message to Mo Lian and asked her to pick him up. He was still worried that Li Chenchen couldn''t make it.


    Mo Lian readily agreed.


    But Mo Yanbai didn''t tell her what happened.


    After sending it, Mo Yanbai handed Li Chenchen his mobile phone and said, "my sister came to pick me up, just to pick up my body and your soul. Don''t talk. Here''s your cell phone. Go to the parking lot and wait. "


    Li took his things in the morning. In fact, he was more worried than him.


    She was extremely worried about what kind of person he was, what kind of background he had, and what he had to face.


    What he wants to go back is his own family. How to face the pile of things at home at that time also makes Li morningvery worried.


    But no matter how worried you are, you have to face it.


    Li finally went to the parking lot in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai cleaned up and was about to leave when a loud noise came from the door.


    The leading voice was Han Jingxin. As he walked here, he said, "I heard a friend call and said that I didn''t believe it when I saw another man here in the morning, but my wife must have a look."


    "I think it''s true!" There was a female voice, which sounded a little sour. "Brother, you have to take good care of your sister-in-law, or she will lose all the face of the Han family!"


    Sounds like this should be Han Jingxin''s sister.


    The door was knocked open with a bang. Han Jingxin and his sister broke in. There were several other onlookers behind them.


    Mo Yanbai raised his eyes and looked at them. At the moment, his soul was in Li Chenchen''s body. In the eyes of outsiders, he was Li Chenchen naturally, and the people others saw were Li Chenchen.


    Han Jingxin burst in and asked loudly, "in the morning, someone just said you were here with a man. Is it true?"


    "Men? Didn''t you say we were here tonight? " Mo Yanbai said lightly, "except you, where are the men from?"


    "But just now my friend said he saw a strange man..."


    Mo Yanbai Lian thought of his actions at night and the obscene man who broke in later. He knew that Han Jingxin was deliberately trying to put a hat on Li Chenchen''s head.


    It seems that this man really has a different plan for Li morning.


    Now, no matter what, he has exchanged his body and soul with Li Chenchen. He will take charge of it anyway.

 Chapter 2585

    "What friend? How did you see it? Where is the strange man? " Mo Yanbai asked.


    He was full of momentum. When he asked a rhetorical question, Han Jingxin and his sister were completely speechless.


    Han Jingxin does have some doubts. Tonight, he obviously drugged Li Chenchen and spent money to arrange a man to come here in order to create a scandal about Li Chenchen''s cheating. In this way, he can naturally achieve his goal.


    Who knows, Li morning is fine now, there is no trace of traditional Chinese medicine, and the man is not there?


    "Han Meng, go and have a look." Han Jingxin ordered his sister to search.


    Han Meng looked through the whole room and found no traces of men. Even the bed was neat and completely untouched.


    The only suspicious thing is that the room is full of water stains, several bath towels are wet, and Li''s clothes are still wet in the morning.


    Is it difficult that Li Chenchen just soaked cold water and digested the drug?


    Mo Yanbai saw their deliberate appearance and said with a sneer, "have you found it?"


    Han Meng shook his head at Han Jingxin in disappointment.


    Han Jingxin was very upset that he didn''t succeed in calculation, but he couldn''t show it. He had to forget it and smiled: "in the morning, let''s go home first. Maybe my friend read it wrong. There''s nothing wrong. "


    "That''s not what I said. What friend of yours is doing such a boring thing that he should slander my reputation at will? Isn''t he insulting your reputation by insulting me like this? "


    Han Jingxin was stunned. Usually Li morning was always gentle and even timid. He was obedient and never asked these questions. Why is he so angry today?


    Mo Yanbai continued: "no matter what, you should find that friend to confront you. Otherwise, everyone will buckle the reputation of green hat son on your head in the future. If you know it, you think they are wrong. If you don''t know it, you think I really did something sorry for you. Don''t you want to wear a green hat? "


    Seeing Li''s extraordinary disobedience in the morning today, Han Mengxian couldn''t hold his breath and said, "sister-in-law, I''m not sure if it''s true. Although we didn''t find anything, who knows you really have nothing? I don''t think so. "


    "So you don''t need to see the evidence. You''re going to put a green hat on your brother?" Mo Yanbai asked.


    "Brother, how do you see my sister-in-law talking to me?" Han Meng shouted unconvinced.


    Han Jingxin had to say impartially, "well, if you don''t say so much, go back and don''t quarrel."


    "Hum!" Han Meng didn''t succeed and turned away.


    "Let''s go back." Han Jingxin came forward and planned to hold Li Chenchen''s hand.


    Mo Yanbai got goose bumps at the thought of being pulled by him, so he took a few steps and walked forward.


    Han Meng returned to Han Jingxin and said, "brother, look at my sister-in-law. There must be someone outside. If you look at her walking, I don''t believe she''s okay. Aren''t you ready tonight? Why did you let her escape? "


    "Maybe the arrangement is wrong. We''ll talk about it later. " Han Jingxin said, "there will be no chance in the future."


    "You have to hurry. Only by doing it to her early can we divorce early and share the property in her hand, otherwise it will be too late. " Han Meng reminded.

 Chapter 2586

    Mo Yanbai followed Han Jingxin back to Han''s house.


    Mo Yanbai felt uncomfortable at the thought of living in a room with this man.


    He''s a man, and he''s always used to living alone. How can he sleep with another man?


    Especially when he thought that Li had lived with this man before dawn, he felt a deep discomfort in his heart.


    Han Jingxin came out after taking a bath. He came forward to hug Li Chenchen and said, "don''t blame me. I blame me for not coming early today, which made you wronged... I also had something temporary and came late in a hurry to work overtime."


    Mo Yan dodged in vain, and Han Jingxin naturally didn''t get it.


    Han Jingxin didn''t want to have anything with Li Chenchen. Although he was married, Li Chenchen has always been a woman who doesn''t apply makeup and has no interest. If he didn''t want to stabilize her and get the family property under her name, Han Jingxin didn''t want to make a false promise to her at all.


    Seeing that she wouldn''t let herself hold her, Han Jingxin even said, "I remember, there are still some things I haven''t finished. I''ll go out now."


    In fact, he thought of his little lover and couldn''t wait to go out and drink.


    Li Chenchen, who has always been somewhat submissive and doesn''t understand the style, is not his dish at all. He doesn''t want to eat such porridge dishes, but likes those hot and sexy women.


    Han Jingxin left in a hurry. Mo Yan locked the door on his horse.


    The cell phone rang and he picked it up. The opposite is Li Chenchen.


    "Mo Yanbai, didn''t you quarrel with Jing Xin?" Li asked on the phone early in the morning.


    "And you, where are you now?"


    "I''m in your room. Just now grandma asked me about my blind date. I really can''t answer it. I don''t know if she is angry. It''s a big deal. I''ll bring her soup later and talk with her. " Li said softly in the morning, because he didn''t finish what Mo Yanbai should do as a good person, he felt a little guilty.


    "Good." Mo Yanbai said, "I didn''t quarrel with your husband, but he and your sister-in-law came to the hotel to catch your adultery."


    Li early in the morning exclaimed, "how is it possible? I didn''t betray him! "


    "I don''t know if you betrayed me, but your husband is outside, but he has a lover, do you know?"


    "What? Don''t talk nonsense! " Li morning obviously didn''t believe it. Although a series of things also happened in the hotel at night, there was no evidence that Han Jingxin betrayed himself.


    Moreover, Han Jingxin had been seriously pursuing himself before he married him.


    "You really don''t believe it?"


    Li was confused in the morning and shook his head, "I don''t believe it. Don''t talk nonsense. By the way, where is he? "


    "I said it was overtime, but I went to meet my lover."


    "Mo Yanbai!" Li shouted in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai had just turned over Han Jingxin''s mobile phone while he was taking a bath.


    Han Jingxin''s simple password is naturally difficult for him.


    Hearing that Li didn''t believe it in the morning, his voice also faded: "well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. Just think it''s my nonsense."


    "Do you... See anything?" Li asked alertly in the morning.


    "No Mo Yanbai is no longer interested in taking care of it, but when he thinks that such a scum man can marry Li Chenchen, he feels uncomfortable again.


    He told himself that this was definitely not because of Li morning, but because he was angry with a scum man.

 Chapter 2587

    He asked, "where are the new sheets and quilt covers? I need to change my bed. "


    He doesn''t want to sleep in the bed where Han Jingxin and Li rolled the sheets together in the morning. Absolutely not!


    "On the top of the wardrobe." Li bit his lips early in the morning, "Jingxin, did he really go out?"


    "Yes. It''s overtime. "


    Li gave a sigh of relief in the morning.


    "It''s all right. I''ll hang up. I''ll contact you when I have something." Mo Yanbai hung up the phone, took a new sheet and quilt cover and threw it on the sofa.


    He took a bath and looked for Li''s pajamas in the wardrobe.


    Unexpectedly, there was no Han Jingxin''s clothes except Li Chenchen''s clothes in wardrobe.


    I don''t know what that woman thinks. Her so-called husband doesn''t have the consciousness of being a husband at all. I''m afraid she doesn''t like her in her bones.


    I don''t know why she is so determined to him.


    What a pity.


    Mo Yanbai slept on the sofa.


    Li is in a mess in the morning. Is what Mo Yanbai said true?


    Han Jingxin pursued her hard at the beginning and had a good attitude towards her. How could he cheat soon after they got married?


    Mo Yanbai is just a stranger. Can his words be trusted?


    She looked at Mo Yanbai in the mirror. On his handsome face, she frowned. It didn''t look like he could lie.


    Li patted his cheek in the morning before he went out.


    She went to the kitchen to serve soup. The servant naturally saw Mo Yanbai. Seeing Mo Yanbai, they hurriedly said, "if you have any orders, just leave it to us."


    "What soup does grandma usually drink at night? I''ll take a hot bowl to grandma. "


    "Yes, young master." A servant will do it soon.


    Soon Li brought the soup early in the morning and knocked on Mrs. Mo''s door.


    Seeing Mo Yanbai''s body coming in, old lady Mo said happily, "Why are you still awake so late?"


    "Hasn''t grandma slept yet?" Li early in the morning was very fond of the kind grandmother from the beginning and served the soup. "Grandma, it''s better to have some body soup."


    "You always remember what grandma likes to drink. I am old and sleep less. I can only sleep three or four hours at night. Drink some soup and settle down. " Mrs. Mo smiled.


    "I''m sorry, grandma. I screwed up the blind date today." Li Qingchen apologized softly, "but I..."


    She didn''t know whether Mo Yanbai Xi liked to go on a blind date. She didn''t dare to talk nonsense. She couldn''t go on here.


    "It''s all right. Grandma knows that you can''t let her go, so your own affairs have not been solved for so many years. But if you can''t let go, you can''t force emotional things. Grandma can''t bear to see you sad, so she will always arrange people for you, hoping that someone can come into your heart and replace her. "


    Li knew early in the morning that Mo Yanbai had someone he liked, and the girl didn''t like him. No wonder old lady Mo wanted to arrange a blind date for him.


    He must have bumped into his room by mistake. It''s also because he escaped from a blind date.


    Li gave Mrs. Mo soup in the morning. The old lady said with a smile, "it''s all right. Grandma doesn''t blame you for tonight''s business. In Zhangjia, I told them that you were busy at night and had something else to go in advance."


    "Thank you, grandma." Li said sincerely in the morning.


    "Go and have a rest."


    "Good night, grandma." Li said with a smile in the morning.


    Mrs. Mo watched her leave with relief.

 Chapter 2588

    Li returned to his room early in the morning and looked for a pile of books. He also searched for the exchange of men''s and women''s bodies on his mobile phone.


    I checked a lot. Except for film and television works, I really didn''t see real cases in real life.


    Film and television works have changed the exchange of men and women. She has found at least a dozen different films and television.


    She generally looked at it, but she didn''t see any clue, and there was no practical way to resolve the things she met with Mo Yanbai at the moment.


    However, there are several stories that are quite good. The interaction and feelings between men and women are very romantic.


    However, she has no intention to appreciate the romantic feelings now. If she continues like this, she is going crazy.


    In desperation, she had to sleep first.


    Mo Yanbai''s room is arranged very succinctly, and the tone is cold and dark. It is completely different from the decoration layout Li likes in the morning, but it makes her feel safe in such an environment.


    Lying in bed, she smelled Mo Yanbai''s slightly familiar but very strange smell on the whole bed, and soon fell asleep smoothly.


    Mo Yanbai also fell asleep in Li''s early morning room.


    The next morning, he was awakened by the ringing of his cell phone.


    Mo Yanbai had just picked up his cell phone when his voice came from the opposite side. No, it should be said that it was Li Chenchen''s voice, because Mo Yanbai had never been so surprised or screamed like that.


    He took the phone away from his ear and waited until her scream stopped before he asked, "what''s up?"


    "Mo Yanbai, your body is out of control!" Li said loudly in the morning, "what should I do now?"


    Out of control? Paralysis or serious illness? Mo Yanbai is also anxious.


    But he quickly calmed down and asked, "what''s going on? Where''s out of control? What''s going on? Do you want to call a doctor? "


    "Not to that extent! It''s another degree of uncontrolled! " Li morning didn''t know how to explain. She sat on the bed and waited for Mo Yanbai''s response.


    "Speak carefully and describe the symptoms." Mo Yanbai quickly washes and dresses. Of course, he should care about his own body. If there is a real physical problem, how can he be a criminal policeman in the future?


    Li said in frustration in the morning, "I mean... Why is this? Your body, a part, has been in a hard state. I can''t wear pants or... I can''t touch it! It''s embarrassing! How do I get out? What am I going to do now? "


    Mo Yanbai twisted his eyebrows. Only then did he understand what Li Chenchen meant by being out of control.


    That''s what every man gets up every morning.


    He was covered with black lines and said, "you mean that little part is out of control now?"


    Li was so ashamed that he secretly lowered his head and glanced between his legs, and then shouted, "it''s not a small part at all! A big part, okay! What are you going to do? "


    "You said it was a big part?" Mo Yanbai is in a better mood. After all, what is praised is the symbol of a man.


    "Yes, very big. What can I do with my pants? " Li was not in such a good mood in the morning.


    "That''s the normal physiological reaction of normal men. It''s normal." Mo Yanbai patiently explained.

 Chapter 2589

    He continued, "just be calm. What you should do, it will return to normal soon. "


    "But it''s been half an hour, and it hasn''t returned to normal..." Li morning wants to cry without tears. Why doesn''t she know that being a man is such a troublesome thing?


    "Li morning, are you a married woman?" Why don''t you even understand this?


    "I''m a married woman, but..." besides, although she''s married, she hasn''t had any close contact with Han Jingxin. She hasn''t even kissed. How do you know that men will be like this?


    Mo Yan fumbled his forehead: "don''t you know that normal men are like this? The reason why it lasted so long can only show that I am in good health. You''ll be fine soon. "


    Li can''t calm down at all in the morning. In this way, she can''t wear her pants and feel that she can''t walk. How can she calm down?


    But Mo Yanbai across the street has hung up.


    She took a deep breath, took a deep breath, stared between her pants, closed her eyes, wanted to see but didn''t dare to see, wanted to reach out and press it down, but didn''t want to touch it.


    God, she only knew that it was troublesome to be a woman, but it was more troublesome to be a man.


    As a last resort, she had to wash before wearing clothes.


    But when she looked at Mo Yanbai''s face in the mirror, she was in trouble again. There were fine Stubbles on her face. Did she want to shave?


    Forget it. He paid great attention to his appearance yesterday.


    All the clothes in his room were neat, and his shirts and suits were spotless without any wrinkles.


    I must shave my beard every day.


    She worked hard for a long time to deal with these things. When she got dressed, she found that her body had indeed returned to normal.


    Whoo! She breathed and finally became normal.


    Looking at Mo Yanbai''s figure in the mirror, she is now in the mood to look at him. Visually, he is more than one meter eighty-five. His posture is particularly tall and straight, with wide shoulders, long legs, thin waist and full ten clothes shelves.


    Li Chenchen carefully stretched out his hand and pinched his chest muscles. Well, it''s hard. Obviously, the eight abdominal muscles are genuine.


    As if afraid of being discovered, she quickly took it back.


    So... Mo Yanbai should be a model? Or an actor?


    She searched in her mind and didn''t seem to know such a man in the entertainment industry.


    No, if you let yourself help him later, you''ll be miserable if you don''t know anything.


    Li had to go out of the room first in the morning. As soon as Mo Lian saw her, she ran over and said with a smile: "brother, I heard that Miss Zhang, who was on a blind date last night, was nearly an hour late. You were angry and left directly. It''s really a good job. For a girl who doesn''t know how to respect others, you really don''t have to show her any gentlemanly demeanor. "


    Li looked at her in the morning and smiled without talking.


    "However, grandma may introduce you to someone else today. You should be prepared."


    "Can I... not go?" Li Chenchen really doesn''t know how to deal with it. She''s not Mo Yanbai. She doesn''t behave properly.


    "Brother, although I think grandma arranged blind dates for you too often. However, if you really have the right person, you''d better consider it. " Mo Lian worried that he couldn''t let go of Yunjin and said with a smile, "you can''t really not marry for a person all your life?"

 Chapter 2590

    Li Chenchen wondered in his heart, what is the charm of this woman that Mo Yanbai can''t let go? Why didn''t we come together?


    She asked in a low voice, "what if I said I wanted to stick to my original love?"


    Mo Lian was surprised: "brother, can''t you?"


    Yunjin is married. Can''t you let go? Molly stared at him in surprise.


    Li had to harden his head in the morning and said, "it''s not certain. Let''s talk about it."


    "That won''t work. Grandma has made an appointment for you." Mo Lian used to sympathize with the eldest brother to have so many kisses, but now she feels that the eldest brother really should have more kisses, so as to avoid the loss brought by Yunjin, "go early in the evening, eldest brother, come on."


    Li morning in mind: "how much do you have to make complaints about Mo Yan? How blind is the woman you like? Why can''t she see you? "


    ¡­¡­


    Han family.


    Mo Yanbai got up and went downstairs. He saw Han Meng sitting in the living room drinking tea. As soon as he saw him, he glanced askance.


    In addition, a middle-aged woman was sitting on one side. According to visual inspection, it should be Han Jingxin and Han Meng''s mother, Mrs. Han.


    Mrs. Han coughed and said, "do you want me to come up so late to invite you?"


    Mo Yanbai has long found that Li Chenchen''s situation in this family is not very good, and the whole Han family is completely indifferent to her.


    Li Chenchen can bear it, but since his soul is in Li Chenchen''s body, of course he can''t bear it.


    "Please don''t. everyone does their own things. There''s no need to invite. I have something to go out first. "


    Mrs. Han was immediately angry: "Li morning, your wings are hard. Don''t take me as a mother-in-law in your heart! Do you still have a sense of responsibility in this family? I can''t afford not to make breakfast until I get up late. Now I dare to talk to me like this. Yesterday Han Meng said you cheated. I don''t believe it. Why, I''m so impatient to go out today, just to find a wild man? "


    Mo Yanbai glanced at the Han family. It was obvious that the Han family had nannies and servants. Since there were, Mrs. Han also asked Li to make breakfast in the morning. It was obvious that it was just a show of authority for her mother-in-law.


    As for the words of the wild man, it seems that everyone in the Han family wants to pour the dirty water on Li Chenchen, and they don''t know what the purpose is behind it?


    Looking at her, Mrs. Han said, "what else do you need to do for breakfast? As for what cheated, didn''t Han Jingxin and Han Meng get evidence last night? If there is no evidence, you can''t automatically put this green hat on your son''s head? "


    Han Tai was so angry that his face turned blue. Han Meng also stood up. What happened to Li morning? Is it ironic?


    Han Meng immediately said, "Mom, I''ll tell you that she has sharp teeth and doesn''t pay attention to us. You don''t believe it. Look at her, she swears all the time. Someone must have supported her outside."


    Mrs. Han said angrily, "you, go and cook breakfast for me right away. Then serve tea and admit your mistake. Otherwise... "


    "Otherwise, what will you do?" Mo Yanbai asked faintly.


    "You... You..." Mrs. Han was really hurt.


    Han Meng said loudly, "otherwise, otherwise... We''ll let my brother divorce you. You''re a divorced woman. What else do you think you can do?"

 Chapter 2591

    "Sign the divorce agreement and show it to me. I have something to do now. Let''s go first. " Li walked out in the morning without paying any attention to them.


    "Oh, are you so arrogant? You come back! " Han Meng shouted.


    But no one answered her, and Mrs. Han was very angry.


    "Mom, look at her, look at her. It''s just a daughter picked up by the Li family. It''s good that our Han family can promise them to let her marry in. She''s still coming to our house to get Joe! I think my brother really should divorce her. Who is it? Really! " Han Meng said angrily.


    Mrs. Han shook her head and said, "forget it. Let your brother come back and clean up her first. It''s still early for divorce. At least we should catch the evidence of her cheating and tell her about the divorce. It''s best to divide all her premarital property to your brother, so that we can get a real divorce. If you didn''t like the land in her hand, do you think our Han family would really promise her to marry such a woman? "


    "Yes." Han Meng snorted.


    Mo Yanbai went out and went directly into an image studio.


    It''s not what he wants to change for Li Chenchen.


    But now he uses Li''s early morning body and can''t take care of himself completely.


    But he couldn''t start with the long hair of a woman. He blew it indiscriminately after washing it last night. After sleeping all night, it was all in a mess. He couldn''t show people in such an image.


    "Excuse me, miss, what about your hair?"


    Mo Yanbai said lightly, "at will."


    If only it could be handled in person.


    "Besides, just find me a new dress, a new T-shirt and jeans." Mo Yanbai said.


    Li''s clothes are too simple in the morning. All his jeans are washed white, and none of them can be seen by Mo Yanbai.


    Of course, it''s impossible for him to put on his skirt.


    Soon, the stylist blew him a hairstyle. Originally, Li Chenchen was the kind who didn''t dress up at all. His plain face was facing the sky. All his clothes were the most concise style. His hair was also the hairstyle of washing and drying noodles in clear soup. There was no hairstyle.


    Now the hairdresser has blown it into a hair style with a slight curl at the end. The upper part is very soft after finishing, and the lower part is feminine.


    Mo Yanbai looked at "himself" in the mirror. The corners of his lips twitched and said, "cut it for me."


    "What?" Stylists can''t believe their ears.


    "Cut it."


    "Miss, your hair is very good and beautiful. It''s a pity to have it cut. I think that''s it. "


    "Cut it!"


    The stylist didn''t dare to neglect, so he had to cut Li Chenchen''s hair short and blow the tail of his hair inward slightly, making it look like an inside buckle.


    Unexpectedly, such short hair is also very called Li''s early morning face, and even makes her facial features shine, especially bright.


    Originally, she looked very gentle with long hair, but this short hair gave her the advantages of her facial features and gave her a very bright beauty.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so suitable for short hair, miss. I''m really out of my sight." The stylist sincerely praised.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t look at the people in the mirror. He just wanted to have short hair and crisp. Who knew it would be such a result, but the femininity was more obvious.


    He''s thinking, if he shaves all... I don''t know if Li Chenchen will do it to him?

 Chapter 2592

    The stylist brought him a new suit.


    Mo Yanbai changed it out. I have to say that Li Chenchen has a good figure. Although she is not tall, she has a good proportion. Her jeans and white T-shirt show that she has a thin waist and long legs. Such a dress makes her figure look perfect.


    Even the stylist was stunned and said, "I''ve done modeling for so long, and I haven''t seen any lady who can wear ordinary clothes so well."


    "Swipe your card." Mo Yanbai cherishes words like gold.


    Find Li Chenchen''s wallet. It''s good. There''s only one savings card.


    As for money, if tens of dollars is also money, Mo Yanbai admits that she is also a wallet.


    He called: "come and pay."


    "Where are you?" Li didn''t go out after breakfast in the morning. He didn''t know what to do. He was afraid of revealing the stuffing, so he had to hide in Mo Yanbai''s room.


    Mo''s family thought Mo Yanbai was dealing with her work, and no one bothered her.


    Li came very soon in the morning and drove Mo Yanbai''s luxury car carefully. He felt very domineering when he had money.


    She walked in and didn''t find Mo Yanbai for a long time.


    "Swipe your card." Just as she was about to call, Mo Yanbai appeared.


    Li early in the morning exclaimed, "who are you?"


    Although Mo Yan used her body in vain, now she didn''t recognize it as herself.


    Stunned, Li realized in the morning that it was herself, but it was not herself, because it was so beautiful that it was completely different from her usual appearance.


    "Mo Yanbai, where''s my hair?" Li Chenchen finally realized that the only difference was that her hair was cut short. Her good long hair was cut short by Mo Yanbai. "Where did you get my hair?"


    "It''s too much trouble. It''s cut off." Mo Yanbai said lightly, "swipe your card."


    With that, he took his wallet out of her clothes and handed it to the waiter in the store.


    "Mo Yanbai, how can you do this?" Li Chenchen was so angry that she was about to shed tears. It was not easy for her to keep her hair like this. How could he cut it all on his own?


    What''s more, Han Jingxin said that her favorite is her long hair.


    She grabbed Mo Yanbai and said, "why do you cut my hair?"


    When the stylist on one side saw such a picture, he only regarded it as a quarrel between boyfriend and girlfriend. He didn''t take it seriously at all. Moreover, the picture of handsome men and beautiful women together was really eye-catching.


    "Because it''s too much trouble. There is no way to deal with it. " Mo Yanbai said lightly, "you can''t expect me to sort it out by myself?"


    "Then you should at least tell me first!" Li said early in the morning, "what do you think if I deal with your things for no reason?"


    Mo Yanbai looked up and down at his body. It seemed that there was nothing to deal with for her. He shrugged: "whatever."


    After he used up his card, he left two of his own cards with him. Otherwise, in such a situation next time, he had to call Li Chenchen to pay. It was too troublesome.


    Li said, "you cut his hair in the morning!"


    She sat down angrily and said, "cut my hair."

 Chapter 2593

    Mo Yan''s white hair is not long. Even if it needs to be handled, there is limited room.


    Even if it is shaved into a flat head or shaved completely, it will not damage his appearance at all. When he was trained by the American criminal police team, he always kept a soldier style flat head.


    So Mo Yanbai calmly watched Li toss in the morning, just looking at her lips. Mo Yanbai really didn''t see it and stretched out his hand to cover his eyes.


    Imagine a tall man with long legs and a masculine face, with his mouth and cheeks bulging, and this man, or himself, can understand his current psychological feelings.


    Li Chenchen also knew that short hair did not hurt Mo Yanbai at all. She thought for a moment, stood up and said, "this wig is good. I''ll try it."


    She stood up, took a wig and put it on her head. The bubble face curly wig can be said to be very publicity and explosive. Although Mo Yanbai''s appearance can hold, it is completely different from Mo Yanbai''s aura.


    Mo Yan got up on his horse and said, "Li morning, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing. You have to try everything for beauty." Li was in a good mood when he saw his angry appearance in the morning. He took a wig with long hair and put it on.


    Seeing the man in the mirror turn into a sexy beauty with heroic features, Li''s happiness of revenge is getting stronger and stronger.


    Mo Yanbai''s face became more and more ugly and said, "take it down."


    "I won''t! Unless you return my hair. " Li shouted at him in the morning.


    "I count three, you take it down..." Mo Yanbai was really angry.


    Li was suddenly restrained by his eyes in the morning, but then he looked at his tall figure and said provocatively, "if you have the ability, take it yourself!"


    She straightened her chest. Now she knows that being a man is not without advantages. At least at this height, Mo Yanbai can''t have any advantages in front of herself.


    Mo Yanbai naturally found this. Li''s body in the morning was too short. It was more than 20 centimeters worse than his body. Now even if he jumped up, he couldn''t reach the top of his body.


    He was immediately frustrated, but a smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    Seeing his smile, Li morning asked with some vigilance, "what are you doing? Come and get it. "


    "I think my hair is still a little long now. It should be cooler after shaving." Mo Yanbai said faintly. He picked up the head pusher on one side. It was a sharp tool to push the bald head. In less than three minutes, he could wipe out all his hair.


    "Mo Yanbai, don''t mess around!" Li was thrilled in the morning. Mo Yanbai may not be afraid of tossing, but she has a family and a room, as well as her husband and her husband''s family. How can she fight with him like this?


    Image is more important to her than Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yanbai put the head pusher next to his ear and hair and said, "well, now I count three and you take down the wig. Otherwise, I think bald head should be cooler and more suitable for you. "


    "Overbearing! Robber! " Li morning gnashing his teeth, how can he not understand that he has a stronger physical advantage, but why should he still be subject to him?

 Chapter 2594

    "One..." Mo Yanbai understated and began to count.


    "All right, I''ll take it down." Li took down his wig early in the morning, threw it aside and said, "is it the head office now?"


    "Yes." Mo Yanbai also put down the pusher, looked at Li''s body in the mirror and said, "don''t you think short hair is more suitable for you? Why don''t you light up such beautiful facial features and forehead? "


    Mo Yanbai''s tone was very light. He didn''t even look into her eyes and spoke. He just made an objective evaluation in the mirror.


    But Li Chenchen actually felt his heart beat faster. He looked up at his body and found that his hair was really suitable for his facial features.


    It''s just that she still has long hair. I don''t know what Han Jingxin will say at that time.


    "Mo Yanbai, I want to talk to you." She had a lot to ask him about the Han family and how the two changed back.


    "OK, I''m going to have a cup of coffee, too." Mo Yanbai is also tired, especially in the face of the sour Mrs. Han and Han Meng.


    The two men found a coffee shop and sat down.


    Compared with Mo Yanbai''s casual nature, Li Chenchen was completely a thief. He sneaked into the coffee shop and opened a magazine to cover his face as soon as he sat down.


    Mo Yanbai grabbed her magazine and threw it aside.


    "Hey, don''t touch my things." Li said unhappily in the morning, clutching the magazine again and covering his face.


    "This is a senior club. Only people with VIP membership card can come in. You can rest assured that you will not be seen by your mother-in-law''s family or Han Jingxin. "


    Mo Yanbai suddenly poked into his mind. Li Chenchen said, "I''m a married woman. I must avoid suspicion. This is the basic rule. "


    "But your husband didn''t abide by such basic rules."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Li Chenchen immediately retorted, "Mo Yanbai, don''t think you are occupying my body now, so you can slander the people around me at will. I ask you to respect your elders and my husband when you are in the Han family. Now tell me what happened last night and this morning. "


    "It''s very simple. Your husband went to another woman last night. Your mother-in-law and your sister-in-law said that your husband wanted to divorce you this morning."


    Li''s eyes turned red in the morning and said, "Mo Yanbai, what have you done? Why did you destroy my family and my life? What the hell are you doing? "


    She was so sad that she burst into tears. If she still used her body, it would be no problem.


    The key is that she uses Mo Yanbai''s body now. It looks like Mo Yanbai is crying.


    Mo Yanbai has always been bleeding without tears. Now in public, he even shed tears, which immediately attracted the nearby guests to look here.


    Mo Yan was embarrassed and whispered, "Hey, Li morning, I warn you not to cry."


    "I have to cry. You screwed up my life. Why can''t I cry?" Li Chenchen cried out of breath. "I grew up in an orphanage. It was not easy for me to be adopted by the Li family when I was four years old. Later, I was repeatedly returned to the orphanage by their family. I haven''t had a home since I was a child. You don''t understand the taste of getting and losing, getting and losing again and again... "

 Chapter 2595

    "I want to have a home, a home of my own, a place that will not be abandoned. Is this also wrong? I married to the Han family, which is my own home. Why do you destroy my life and let me lose this home? You, a young master who knows nothing about human suffering... Can''t feel this feeling at all... "


    Mo Yanbai was stunned by her words.


    Mo Yanbai has experienced the terrible loss since childhood.


    But later, he was lucky. Yunwei and Jian Zhifei both treated him as their own children. From then on, his life was really stable.


    But deep in his heart, he can fully understand the feeling of being helpless and wandering.


    So in fact, his feelings for Yunjin have always been very complex and profound. It is also because of his dependence on Yunwei since childhood.


    He took a paper towel, handed it to Li Chenchen and said, "don''t cry."


    Li sobbed in the morning: "I just want to cry. I feel bad... You don''t understand..."


    "I understand." He took her hand.


    Li stayed in the morning, put away his tears, quickly took back his hand and looked at him in embarrassment.


    But the electric shock feeling just came from her fingers was not fake. At that moment, she blushed, her heart beat faster, and she was even more embarrassed.


    "So, find a way to solve it." Mo Yanbai said.


    "Do you have any good ideas?" Li Chenchen immediately regained his interest.


    "That night, we exchanged bodies. There were several necessary conditions. First, you and I were wet all over. Second, you were very excited. Third, you were drugged by Han Jingxin. Fourth, we fell down."


    "So?"


    "So I''ll find what medicine Han Jingxin gave you that night. After finding it, re simulate the environment that night, and then try to change it back."


    Li Chen nodded immediately, "OK. But Mo Yanbai, young master Mo, when you are in the Han family, can you help to be a good Li morning, don''t quarrel with people, and don''t quarrel with my husband? "


    Mo Yanbai understands that she doesn''t believe that her husband will harm her at all, so up to now, she still holds incomparable love for that scum man and the Han family. Doesn''t she have a brain at all and can''t see that those people have other plans for her?


    "OK. But you must agree to my terms. " Mo Yanbai agreed and let her find out that slag man is sooner or later. She is not in a hurry for a while.


    "OK, master Mo, what are the conditions?" Li Chenchen immediately flattered and said that since he promised to help her maintain her family, she naturally had to respect him a little.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Just stop crying." If the Mo family saw him cry... It would be better to kill him.


    "Well, I don''t cry." Li Chenchen wiped away his tears with his back hand and showed him a smiling face, "what are we doing now?"


    Mo Yan snapped his fingers, asked people to send two best blue mountains and said, "drink coffee."


    He needs a good cup of coffee to deal with the Han family. It''s more tiring for him to deal with the mother-in-law than to let him go to the United States to catch the most vicious criminals.


    When the coffee was served, Mo Yanbai drank it and bowed his head.


    Li morning is the first time to drink such good coffee. It''s really delicious. She shows a satisfied look and is in a good mood.

 Chapter 2596

    When she was almost drunk, she suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, your grandmother arranged a blind date tonight, so you must go."


    Mo Yanbai frowned. Where did grandma find so many marriageable women?


    "Then go and have a good meal and come back. There is a card in my wallet. Just swipe the card and sign my name directly. Be a gentleman, but don''t develop any feelings. "


    "I understand." Li Chenchen immediately said with a smile, "I know there are other women in your heart. I don''t like these blind women. Don''t worry. I''ll finish the task smoothly."


    Mo Yanbai didn''t speak.


    Li was a little curious in the morning and gossip said, "young master Mo, what kind of girl is it that makes you so obsessed?"


    Mo Yanbai has actually put down Yunjin in his heart. Now Yunjin lives such a happy life. He also has the feeling of fulfilling his long cherished wish. He has not much attachment to his feelings.


    But if Yunjin needs him in the future, he will be the little white brother on call.


    But he knew in his heart that Yunjin no longer needed Xiaobai''s brother, and she would alienate him more and more because she was afraid of delaying Xiaobai''s feelings.


    Even brother and sister love can''t go back to the past.


    Mo Yanbai was a little melancholy at the bottom of his heart. Li stopped talking when he saw the girl in the morning. It seemed that she was really hurt by love, so she had to put it away.


    Li suddenly remembered something in the morning and said, "no, I have to go to work. I didn''t go in the morning. I took a special leave, but I still have to go in the afternoon..."


    Mo Yanbai was bored to stay like this. He immediately got up and left and said, "give me the address."


    Li early in the morning hurriedly wrote an address to him. This time she didn''t tell him much. Seeing Mo Yanbai''s appearance, her working ability is not poor. She should be more than enough to deal with her work.


    Mo Yanbai went to work. Li also cleaned up in the morning, straightened out his ideas, logged in to his mailbox and sent an email to Han Jingxin, telling him that he may not be in good shape these days. Please don''t take it seriously.


    When the mail was sent out, she was not relieved, but in a daze.


    Mo Yanbai said that Han Jingxin had cheated, and she couldn''t help straightening out these thoughts at the bottom of her heart.


    Speaking of Han Jingxin, it''s hard for her to say what kind of feelings she has for him.


    She was adopted by the Li family. Although she suffered a lot in the Li family, she has always thanked the Li family for giving herself a home.


    As for Han Jingxin, when he appeared around him, she didn''t have any special ideas about him at first, but he chased him very closely and kept saying he wanted to give her a home, which moved her.


    When it comes to love, she doesn''t know what love is. She only knows that she wants to have a home and is willing to pay all for it.


    Are the things Mo Yanbai said true?


    She dared not think much.


    In the evening, she went to the hotel designated by Mrs. Mo and waited for the girl who came to the blind date.


    It''s really new to have a blind date with a girl.


    Her heart was suddenly full of fun and a smile appeared on her face. Her life in the Li family and the Han family was very depressed. Sometimes she paid twice as much effort and energy to maintain a home she wanted.


    Now she found fun in this new identity.

 Chapter 2597

    Mo Yanbai explained that he didn''t need to do anything, nor did he need to show a special favor for the blind date. He just had a good meal and paid the bill gentlemanly.


    Li took a long breath early in the morning, so he still remembered the girl in his mind, so he was particularly excluded from the blind date?


    But since it was his job, of course she had to do it well.


    She arrived at the designated place in advance. It turned out to be a five-star hotel. The people in it were so busy that li felt great pressure in the morning.


    "Master Mo, this way, please." The waiter immediately recognized Mo Yanbai and came forward to guide him into his seat.


    Li followed him in the morning and took his seat with some uneasiness.


    "How many are you, young master Mo? Would you like to order now? " The waiter is respectful.


    "You two, don''t use it for the time being. Please give me a glass of boiled water." Li said in a low voice in the morning.


    "OK. Master Mo, please wait a moment. " The waiter was very dedicated and soon brought her white water.


    This identity really works.


    Li sat down in the morning. Just after drinking a sip of water, a petite and lovely girl came over, smiled and said, "Hello, young master mo."


    She sat down, introduced herself and said, "I''m Meng Ling. We met once at Mo''s party before."


    "Hello, Miss Meng." Seeing her cute and lovely, Li said with a smile. He vaguely felt that she looked familiar, and then said, "Miss Meng is... The daughter of the charity family Meng family?"


    "Young master Mo has a good memory. He remembered it so soon." Meng Ling was very happy, which proved that she didn''t leave a good impression on Mo Yanbai.


    In fact, Mo Yanbai doesn''t remember her. It happens to be Li Chenchen who remembers her.


    The orphanage where Li Chenchen used to be was funded by the Meng family. Later, she also paid attention to many situations and found that the Meng family has always been sincere in charity, so she has a good feeling for the Meng family in her private heart.


    However, Li had no chance to get in close contact with the Meng family, so he had no chance to communicate with the Meng family.


    Now, seeing that Meng Ling is from the Meng family, she has already had a little more favorable impression in her heart. In addition, she feels that Mo Yanbai is just a woman who loves but cannot be loved. It is a pity. There is an idea in her heart that she wants to help bring Meng Ling and Mo Yanbai together.


    She immediately smiled and said, "Miss Meng has always been charitable and kind-hearted. Naturally, I remember. I''m so glad to see you today. "


    "I''m also very happy to see young master mo."


    "Meng Ling, let me call your name directly. You can also call my name." Li was getting happier and happier in the morning. He was eager to say more words to Meng Ling.


    Meng Ling''s heart is slightly different. Everyone knows that Mo Yanbai liked Yunjin before. Everyone knows that he can do anything for Yunjin. The only thing he doesn''t do is that he doesn''t have the heart to develop other feelings.


    But now Mo Yanbai... Seems a little too enthusiastic?


    Meng Ling smiled: "OK, I''ll call you... Brother Xiaobai, OK? I''m a few years younger than you, and I''m just like Mo Lian. Call me your brother. "


    "Yes, of course." Li Chenchen didn''t realize what this title meant, and immediately agreed.


    Meng Ling was even more surprised. She thought Mo Yanbai was joking.

 Chapter 2598

    But seeing Mo Yanbai''s appearance, it doesn''t look like a joke at all. Meng Ling is relieved. She thinks that Mo Yanbai must have figured it out now. Moreover, she dresses up very beautiful tonight, and indeed adds a lot of points to herself. She can''t help being full of confidence.


    "Brother Xiaobai, I''m a little hungry. Let''s order."


    Li morning immediately called the waiter, got the menu, smiled and said, "what do you like to eat, Meng Ling? How''s the steak? How about Philip? This is tender and suitable for girls. "


    "Brother Xiaobai, just help me choose." Seeing his positive attitude, Meng Ling showed a shy smile and secretly glanced at his handsome face, which made her feel confused.


    Li Chenchen is very fond of Meng Ling. He just wants to be good to her. He doesn''t realize how inappropriate it is to do so in his current identity.


    She properly ordered steak, vegetable salad, snacks and red wine for Meng Ling, only ordered an ordinary steak for herself, and spoke enthusiastically to Meng Ling to learn about their latest charity trends.


    Seeing that she was very interested, Meng Ling was also willing to tell her that she gently introduced the next orphan funding plan.


    Li Chenchen asked every project very carefully. She wanted to understand these plans. At the moment, she had completely forgotten her identity as Mo Yanbai. She didn''t care until the real Mo Yanbai walked into the hotel with her body.


    Mo Yanbai went to Li Chenchen''s company and quickly handled her work. So a little simple work is not enough for him to practice.


    In the evening, he wanted to go back to his apartment to have a rest, but he was worried that Li was still on a blind date in the morning, so he came here specially.


    As soon as he came in, he saw that his body was very close to Meng Ling. Not only that, they also said that they laughed Yan Yan, just like lovers in love.


    Mo Yan frowned when she was young. Didn''t he tell her to go back to bed early after dinner? What is she doing now?


    Not only that, what else did he see? He saw his own hand cutting Meng Ling''s steak!


    This morning, does she know what she is doing?


    Meng Ling said endlessly: "brother Xiaobai, thank you. This steak is a little difficult to cut. Only a man like you can solve it smoothly."


    Li said with a smile, "you''re welcome. It''s just a little effort."


    Meng Ling''s heart was greatly moved. She was ecstatic by Mo Yanbai tonight. Seeing that he was also interested in herself, she turned her head and kissed Mo Yanbai''s face, ready to further determine the matter.


    At this time, Mo Yanbai blocked her mouth and Mo Yanbai''s face in time.


    Meng Ling suddenly woke up and saw that it was a strange woman who stretched out her hand to separate herself from Mo Yanbai. She couldn''t help but say angrily, "who are you? What are you doing with your hands here? "


    "I''m Mo Yanbai''s girlfriend." Mo Yanbai said angrily, "I haven''t asked who you are!"


    Li was stunned in the morning. He reacted and hurriedly said to Meng Ling, "don''t be angry, Meng Ling. This is a friend of mine..."


    "What a friend! It''s a girlfriend! " Mo Yanbai must immediately stop Meng Ling''s thoughts and say, "Miss Meng, right? Have you finished? After eating, you can leave. Don''t continue to occupy my boyfriend''s time! "


    Meng Ling immediately raised her eyebrows and looked up and down at Li Chen''s body.

 Chapter 2599

    I saw that the figure was petite and soft, but there were a lot of places where there should be meat. The concave and convex were indeed perfect, but she was just an ordinary woman, not a daughter of a famous family.


    Meng Ling said coldly, "where did the pheasant come from, dare to say that she is brother Xiaobai''s girlfriend?"


    Mo Yanbai asked Li Chenchen, "did you allow her to call your brother Xiaobai?"


    Li''s momentum weakened a lot in the morning: "yes."


    "Who made you promise?" Mo Yanbai forced him to ask.


    "I..." Li Chenchen didn''t know how to explain. Even if she had such a powerful figure as Mo Yanbai, her words were too weak to be ignored.


    Mo Yanbai grabbed her head and kissed it regardless.


    With a "coax", Li''s head exploded in the morning. Except for Han Jingxin''s Dragonfly kiss, she had never kissed another man.


    No, she''s not kissing a man yet. Her body is mo Yanbai... Why does her heart beat so fast? Is this Mo Yanbai''s heartbeat or his own?


    Why did she lose her head and suffocate the whole person? In the face of Han Jingxin, she never felt like this.


    But do these messy reactions belong to Mo Yanbai? Or is it your own?


    Is a person controlled by the body or by the soul?


    While Li was thinking in the morning, Mo Yanbai loosened her.


    A burst of violent applause came to mind all around. They were surprised and shocked by the girl''s aggressive behavior of kissing a man.


    So handsome! The girl''s crisp action is so handsome! The man looked at it, and the woman hated that she was a daughter and couldn''t marry her.


    The man''s hesitation and some shyness make people feel funny and fun.


    But the combination of handsome men and beautiful women is very bright. No matter what they do, they can''t help cheering.


    Meng Ling was so angry that she pointed to Mo Yanbai: "you... You are so shameless! He even forced to kiss brother Xiaobai. "


    "I will not only kiss him, but also marry him. If you don''t believe him, ask him, "will he marry?" Mo Yanbai looked at Meng Ling strongly.


    Meng Ling looked at Mo Yanbai and Li Chenchen.


    Li was in a dilemma for a moment in the morning. He could neither offend Mo Yanbai nor hurt Meng Ling''s heart. He had to look at her and him.


    Mo Yan''s eyes were full of deep meaning. Li understood it all at once in the morning. If she dared not follow his meaning, he had some ways to make her compromise.


    She had to say reluctantly, "yes, that... I really want to marry her, so I''m sorry, Meng Ling..."


    "Then you come on a blind date and treat me so well!" Meng Ling was so angry that she bit her lip.


    "Sorry, sorry, sorry..." Li said in the morning.


    "What''s so sorry? Who told you not to tell your grandmother about your girlfriend?" Try his body, don''t you dare to talk to him!


    Li had to comfort her in the morning: "Meng Ling, I''m really sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t think clearly..."


    Seeing that Meng Ling was injured, Li was a little flustered in the morning. Meng Ling ran out crying.


    Li was going to chase her out in the morning. Mo Yanbai grabbed her hand: "what are you chasing? Don''t you think you''re causing enough trouble?"

 Chapter 2600

    "It''s dangerous for her to run out so sadly." Li said anxiously in the morning, "what if something happens?"


    "Even if something happens, it''s you. If you don''t treat her well, you won''t hurt her heart. If you hadn''t been unprincipled, you wouldn''t have caused this situation. "


    "But..." Li Chenchen wanted to say it again.


    "Good intentions do bad things, that''s what you say." Mo Yanbai said, glancing at her coldly, "why do you want to be nice to this woman?"


    "The Meng family is charitable and has done a lot of good deeds. I can''t help being kind to her when I see her. It should be a small reward. But now it''s all ruined by you. " Li said in a low voice in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai frowned: "wake up. You''re using my body now. If you continue to treat women so unprincipled, how can I solve these problems in the future?"


    "But..." Li Chenchen still didn''t agree with him.


    "Stop!" Mo Yanbai raised his hand and put it on his chest. "If you say one more word, I''ll pinch it."


    "What Li''s face turned red in the morning, "what are you doing! You let go! "


    Mo Yanbai picked his eyebrow: "I accidentally pinched it when I took a bath. It feels good."


    Li was flushed in the morning and rushed to her: "Mo Yanbai!"


    "I like to pinch things when I''m unhappy. If you continue to make me unhappy, I''ll consider pinching it all the time..."


    Li was angry and ashamed in the morning. He kept stamping his feet to grab his hand and stop him from pinching it any more.


    Mo Yan''s white face didn''t change color. He picked his eyebrow and looked at her: "are you going to try, too?"


    "I was wrong." Li Chenchen really conceded, "what happened just now is that I didn''t take into account your physical feelings. Can''t I be wrong?"


    She really couldn''t see him continue to pinch. Although the hand was also hers, the soul was his and the feeling was his. Li morning really couldn''t accept him to continue like this.


    He is overbearing and cold. This little thing is nothing to him. He can keep his face unchanged.


    But she can''t!


    Mo Yanbai finally put down his hand: "well, I''m in a good mood now. I don''t pinch it."


    "You Li''s face was flushed in the morning. In front of Mo Yanbai, he had no resistance at all.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t pinch it now. I''ll pinch it when I go home alone at night." Mo Yanbai approached her, whispered, and then strode away.


    Li early in the morning twisted his fingers behind him, but he had to follow up.


    Mo Yanbai is in a very good mood now. He hasn''t been in such a good mood for a long time.


    In the past, he was the image of a calm big brother in front of anyone. He could afford to put everything down. He was a brother trusted by everyone. He never completely laid down his responsibility and ignored it.


    But now this identity, amusing with Li Chenchen, made him feel more relaxed than ever. The whole person was in a completely relaxed state. Especially when teasing Li Chenchen, he was in a good mood to see her speechless with anger.


    Li followed closely in the morning and said, "Mo Yanbai, if you mess again, I''ll mess too."


    "What are you going to do?" Mo Yanbai looked at her with his eyebrows.


    "I... I pay to sleep with women, and I''ll give you countless troubles." This is the biggest trouble Li can think of.

 Chapter 2601

    Mo Yanbai looked at her and smiled. He picked on the corner of his lips and was unfathomable.


    This smile made Li morning feel bad. I don''t know what he would think of to deal with her.


    She soon lost her momentum and asked, "what are you going to do? Don''t mess around! "


    "If you pay to sleep with a woman, I''ll pay a man to sleep." Mo Yanbai''s words surprised Li morning, and her face turned white.


    How can a woman compare with a man?


    She was so regretful that she wanted to bite off her tongue that she said what she had just said.


    "It''s against the law to receive money and be slept by others. If you dare to do so, I''ll call the police!" She finally found a way to win.


    "If you think you can get hold of me, just go to the police."


    Li was stunned in the morning. She might not be able to grasp Mo Yanbai''s handle.


    Obviously, she exchanged her body. She had no advantage with his body. Instead, he held her body and threatened to use her everywhere. Li Chenchen was really angry, but there was no way at all.


    Seeing that he was going to get on the bus, she quickly asked, "where are you going?"


    "You''ll take a taxi back later. This car was mine and now it belongs to me." Li had no car in the morning, but Mo Yanbai couldn''t accept the life without a car and quickly requisitioned his car.


    Li was about to refute early in the morning. He drove back to the Han family. Wouldn''t he be pressed by the Han family?


    Before she could say anything wrong, Mo Yanbai grabbed her hand and said, "by the way, I''ll take you to see something."


    Mo Yan took Li Chenchen upstairs in vain. Li Chenchen pulled his hand out of her hand.


    Upstairs, Mo Yanbai went to the door of a room and knocked at the door.


    The door was opened in a panic. Han Jingxin''s head came out of it. He and his junior just took a bath here and opened the room. When they were ready to do "business", they didn''t expect to meet Li early in the morning to knock on the door.


    He opened the door and said, "early in the morning, why are you here?"


    Li looked at him naked in the morning, with water dripping on his hair. It was obvious that he had just taken a bath.


    He didn''t bring himself and his home was not far away. Why did he come here to open a house?


    Mo Yanbai glanced at Li Chenchen and said clearly in his eyes: your husband cheated!


    Li was in disbelief in the morning and looked at Han Jingxin: "what are you doing here?"


    "Who are you, what I do, whatever you do?" In Han Jingxin''s sight, the person who asked himself was mo Yanbai.


    He was not familiar with Mo Yanbai. It was strange that the well-dressed man came to ask about himself.


    Mo Yanbai knew that she wouldn''t give up if Li didn''t see the scene in the morning. He pushed the door hard. Han Jingxin flashed, didn''t hold the door, and let him go in.


    The sound of water came from the bathroom. It was obvious that someone was taking a bath. Through the glass compartment and steam transpiration of the bathroom, it was obvious that it was the outline of a woman.


    In the hotel room, men''s and women''s clothes were thrown on the floor, and the lace underwear and trousers were mixed with Han Jingxin''s suit, which was particularly dazzling.


    When Li saw this scene in the morning, even if he once believed Han Jingxin again, he had to believe his eyes now.


    Seeing is believing. In such a scene, Mo Yanbai doesn''t need to explain more, and she can''t deceive herself anymore.

 Chapter 2602

    Han Jingxin was a little flustered and hurriedly explained: "well, in the morning, it''s like this. Just now I talked to a customer about business and drank some wine. She was drunk and vomited all over me. She vomited all over herself, so I brought her to take a shower. Don''t get me wrong. It''s really not like what you think..."


    Li Chenchen''s firm belief had long collapsed. At the moment, Han Jingxin''s explanation was just adding fuel to the fire, making her only feel pain and shame.


    Mo Yanbai said coldly, "do you still need to use an open condom to talk business with customers? It''s a long experience. "


    Following Mo Yanbai''s line of sight, Li saw the condom opened on the bedside table in the morning, which hurt her eyes severely.


    Han Jingxin saw that the matter had been exposed and stopped explaining. Instead, he said angrily, "Li morning, how can I say you believe it? You are promising now, aren''t you? You brought a wild man to embarrass me! Tell me, what''s the matter with this wild man? You explain to me! "


    Li morning was too sad to speak.


    But at the moment, she uses Mo Yanbai''s body and doesn''t need her to speak.


    Mo Yanbai took out two documents from his bag with great momentum and fell on Han Jingxin''s face: "this is the divorce agreement. Sign it."


    "What?" Han Jingxin was surprised. He didn''t get what he wanted from Li Chenchen. How can he give up his marriage? He roared, "Li Chenchen, you''re crazy. Why should you divorce me?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you sign or not. I won''t go back to Han''s house or see you again. bye. Oh, no, never again. " Mo Yanbai said, grabbed Li Chenchen''s hand, turned and strode out.


    Han Jingxin saw that "Li Chenchen" was so powerful now. He even grabbed the hands of other men and was different from her before. He was angry and angry and shouted, "Li Chenchen, stop!"


    He chased him out. Mo Yanbai was getting better. He took out his mobile phone and photographed him without clothes. He also photographed the chaos in the room.


    Han Jingxin was so angry that he had to rob his mobile phone, but he didn''t wear clothes. In addition, he was not Mo Yanbai''s opponent at all. Where could he rob it?


    If Mo Yanbai had not used Li Chenchen''s body and limited skills, Han Jingxin would have been kicked to the ground.


    Mo Yanbai and Li soon disappeared into Han Jingxin''s sight in the morning. He scolded angrily: "adulterer * *, cheating! I will never let you together so easily! "


    A woman came out of the bathroom, came to him and said, "Jing Xin, what''s going on? I seem to have heard my sister''s voice just now? "


    "Isn''t that Li Chenchen? She came to me with a man to show off! " Han Jingxin was very angry. "He also threw me the divorce agreement. Li Xue, your sister is really disobedient now. "


    Li Xue is Li Chenchen''s sister, but different from Li Chenchen''s adoption, Li Xue is the serious daughter of the Li family.


    She grabbed the divorce agreement, glanced at it and said, "it''s no good. You haven''t got the land in her hand. How can you divorce her? Jing Xin, you should think of a way quickly. Don''t let her succeed, or the land in her hand will become the property of other men. This land must not be given to others! "

 Chapter 2603

    "I know I can''t give it to others. But why did your Li family give it to her at the beginning? She''s not the blood of your Li family. She''s just a woman picked up from the outside. Why should your father treat her so well? " Han Jingxin complained while dressing.


    Li Xue sniffed: "where? How could my father be so foolish to give her the land? When I bought that piece of land, the risk of that piece of land was great. I didn''t spend a lot of money to buy and rob it from others. At the beginning, there were a lot of trouble. Although my father got the land, he was afraid of bad consequences, so he didn''t dare to hang it under the name of our family. After thinking about it, he had to put it under her name first. So put, put her into adulthood. Now that the matter is over, the land is worth the money. The storm of that year has subsided. Who knows, now we need to use that land, or Li has the final say in the morning. I really didn''t expect that she would take this advantage. "


    Li XueYue said more and more angry. A good piece of land came under Li Chenchen''s name, which made her want to take it back by every means.


    Han Jingxin put on his clothes and said, "wait for me. I''ll find her first and then come back with you."


    Mo Yanbai and Li went out together in the morning.


    Li held back his tears early in the morning. After getting on the bus, he still couldn''t help crying. He was in pain. He originally thought that marrying Han Jingxin was the beginning of happiness. Who knows that he had cheated when he was still married.


    She just wants a normal family. Why is it so difficult?


    Mo Yanbai glanced at her. She was in tears and didn''t dare to cry loudly with Mo Yanbai''s body. Mo Yanbai couldn''t bear to bear it.


    He handed the paper towel and said, "if you want to cry, cry."


    She bit her lip and finally began to cry, tears streaming down.


    Mo Yanbai watched his body shed so many tears, and his heart was in a mess. Except when he was a child, he didn''t remember crying, and he never thought his body would secrete so many tears. So is this tear controlled by the body or the soul?


    Li''s early morning tears fell down. Mo Yanbai advised: "forget it, three legged toads are hard to find, but two legged men are everywhere. You have lost a crooked neck tree, and a crooked neck in the forest is waiting for you."


    Li Chenchen was comforted by him and wanted to smile. He grinned and tears fell.


    She finally stopped crying and whispered, "can you believe it? I was relieved when I saw him cheating just now."


    Mo Yanbai was surprised.


    "Actually, I don''t love him. But I don''t know what kind of way to set up a normal family. He just pursued me, so I agreed. Now I cry, just sad that the family I worked hard to maintain is gone. "


    Li took a deep breath in the morning and said, "I''m adopted by the Li family. But the people of the Li family don''t like me. They adopted me only because their parents had been married for many years and had not had children. The superstitious saying is that if they adopt a child, they can conceive their own children. "


    "That''s why they came to the orphanage to adopt me. After I came to Li''s house, my mother was pregnant with Li Xue. After Li Xue was born, I became a redundant existence. "

 Chapter 2604

    "I don''t want to go back to the orphanage. I''m obsessed with the feeling of a home. Even in this home, I''m no longer welcome. I worked hard to take care of Li Xue, hoping to stay. But they sent me back to the orphanage. "


    "As soon as I left, Li Xue fell ill and dad''s business plummeted. The fortune teller said that it was because I left. My existence called Li Xue. If they were bad to me, it would be bad at home. My parents had to take me back, but they were cold to me. I don''t know why. As soon as I go back, everything at home is really going well. "


    "But they still think I''m a burden, even if I live hard and try to please them. I was still sent back to the orphanage several times. Such loss and pain deepened again and again, but it made me more eager for a home... Even if it was replaced with my life. They also sent me away again and again when they were unhappy, and took me back for various reasons. At that time, I was young and couldn''t resist at all. Moreover, my family had a fatal attraction to me. " Li Chenchen never said these words to anyone. At the moment, he said them all. He felt much more relaxed.


    Her mood also became calm, and gradually slowed down, no longer the excitement just now.


    Mo Yanbai looked at her.


    She continued: "I know I''m really redundant in Li''s family. How good Han Jingxin''s appearance is. From then on, I have a person who loves me and can form a new family. I turned all my heart to the Li family to the Han family. Taking care of my mother-in-law and sister-in-law and him made me feel happy. But... This is just a dream. Mo Yanbai, do you think I''m dreaming? All this is a dream. The Li family, the Han family and you are just dreams. When I wake up, I am in the orphanage. I have been alone and have nothing? "


    "No Mo Yanbai held her hand. "At least I''m true."


    His words greatly soothed Li Chenchen''s heart. She smiled and the whole person became clear.


    "At least you really do." She repeated word by word, and her tone was finally light.


    "So what''s wrong with leaving Han? Anyway, you have nothing. Why are you afraid of losing? " Mo Yanbai''s tone was faint, but in his heart, he unknowingly began to cherish her.


    Li thought for a moment in the morning and nodded gently, "you''re right. Anyway, I have nothing. What else can I lose? Leave, who is afraid of who! It''s too bad... "


    Mo Yanbai picked her eyebrows and thought she was reluctant to leave again: "what?"


    "I haven''t signed the divorce agreement you gave Han Jingxin." Li was annoyed early in the morning. "Does it count if you don''t sign?"


    "I copied your handwriting in your office and made an accurate imitation, so there is no problem with the signature on that copy."


    "Great!" Li early in the morning smiled and then knocked on his head, "then I won''t go back tonight, but where do I live?"


    Mo Yanbai said with a smile, "you forgot that you used my body. I should not go back tonight. Give me your wallet. "


    He found his wallet from her, took out some cards inside and said, "I have an apartment outside. I will move there directly. As for the Han family, they won''t go back. You''d better go back to Mo''s house. "

 Chapter 2605

    "Yes." After nodding his head, Li decided to do everything easily.


    Mo Yanbai was about to drive Li back in the morning, and Han Jingxin rushed down.


    He finally got married to Li Chenchen. He hasn''t done what Li Xue gave him. How can he be willing to give up with such a large piece of land in Li Chenchen''s hands?


    Before, his plan was to give Li Chenchen medicine, then find a man to sleep with Li Chenchen, and then take a video to humiliate and threaten Li Chenchen, let her divorce and give up all her premarital property and transfer it to him, so as to achieve his goal.


    But it was obvious that the drug failed. Let alone let Li Chenchen give up all his property, she caught him cheating.


    Now Han Jingxin has lost all the initiative and has no advantage in front of Li Chenchen.


    Now he must recover the loss and take back all the initiative.


    "Li morning!" Han Jingxin shouted, "morning!"


    He saw her coming down this way. He wouldn''t go so far so fast.


    He immediately dialed Li Chenchen''s cell phone.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t want to pay attention to this scum man. Who knows that the underground garage is very quiet. The sound of mobile phone ringing is very harsh.


    Li early in the morning saw Han Jingxin chasing after him, slightly frowned and turned his eyes to Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yanbai said calmly, "you sit in the car. Don''t come down. I''ll deal with him."


    Li morning can only be arranged by him.


    Mo Yanbai got out of the car and walked towards Han Jingxin.


    Han Jingxin rushed over excitedly when he saw Li Chenchen. Does it mean that he still has a lot of opportunities?


    He immediately came forward with a smile and said, "in the morning, I''m worried about you. Fortunately, you didn''t leave. I was really worried when I saw you run away just now. Are you ok? "


    "Haven''t the divorce agreement been given to you?" Mo Yanbai didn''t have such a good temper. "Is there anything else to add?"


    "In the morning, you really misunderstood me. What happened just now was really a misunderstanding. Didn''t I come to explain the situation to you now? In the morning, you listen to me. I love you so much and I just married you. How can I betray you? Even if you give me a hundred courage, I won''t betray you. " Han Jingxin said it sincerely, but in Mo Yan''s eyes, these are just jokes.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t want to listen to him and said, "don''t say these useless things, sign."


    Han Jingxin looked at "Li Chenchen". In the past, Li Chenchen had always been easy to fool. She would say a few good words, buy a bunch of flowers, build a family and so on. She would listen to him.


    I didn''t expect that tonight''s "Li morning" was so difficult to kill.


    Han Jingxin looked at "Li Chenchen" and found that "she" had changed. The change in appearance was huge. With short hair, she had an amazing beauty. In the past, Han Jingxin only thought that she was ordinary and had the same appearance as clear water noodles. She never made up and couldn''t be said to be fashionable and beautiful at all.


    I didn''t expect that "she" was still plain today, but she looked much better than before, because "she" cut her short hair, which suddenly shifted people''s attention to her facial features and body, rather than being attracted by her pure natural long hair as before.

 Chapter 2606

    Han Jingxin looked at such a "Li morning", and his mood changed a lot. Now it seems that marrying Li morning is really not a loss.


    He had an impulse and stretched out his hand to grasp the hand of "Li Chenchen". Could Mo Yanbai''s action be within his reach? He caught nothing and almost stumbled and fell.


    He smiled and said, "in the morning, we have only been married for a few days. It''s not enough to talk about divorce. What''s the big deal about tonight? Look, don''t we love each other very much? Can''t you really give me another chance? "


    "No Mo Yanbai got goose bumps when he heard his extremely numb words, turned and left.


    Han Jingxin was worried. He came forward and hugged "Li Chenchen" and said eagerly: "in the morning, I love you, I really love you. We can be husband and wife well. There is nothing that can''t be solved."


    Although he had married Li Chenchen before, he had never touched Li Chenchen, and Li Xue did not allow him to touch Li Chenchen.


    Now seeing his own advantages, he can''t guarantee it. In addition, Li Chenchen really looks attractive. Han Jingxin wants to cook Li Chenchen and cook cooked rice.


    "Early in the morning, I love you. I really love you too much. You are really attractive... My husband will love you now..." he kept saying this and reached out to touch "Li early in the morning".


    Mo Yanbai didn''t expect that he would be shameless to this extent. Before he could touch it, he turned around with a neat action and fell him to the ground. A back scissors action threw Han Jingxin into a pile and shouted: "pain, let go..."


    "Han Jingxin, don''t be shameless. Sign a divorce and break up. If you make trouble again, hum...... "


    Han Jingxin shouted, "Li morning, we are husband and wife. What''s the matter with me touching you? Why divorce? I won''t leave! You go to court and sue me! I didn''t do anything wrong. Even the court won''t divorce us! "


    "All right." Mo Yanbai took out the divorce agreement from him, took out his pen, put it in his hand and said, "do you want to sign it?"


    Han Jingxin didn''t even hit Li Chenchen. He was full of anger, but he couldn''t beat Li Chenchen at all.


    "Who the hell are you?" He realized something was wrong and asked crossly.


    But looking at this in front of me, who will it be if it is not "Li morning"? Han Jingxin changed his strategy and said bitterly, "in the morning, did you forget that we went to see the stars and the moon together? I''m so kind to you and want to have a home with you. Why do you treat me like this? In the morning, I love you... "


    Seeing his sweet mouth and sword, Mo Yanbai punched him in the face: "sign!"


    "I won''t sign!" Han Jingxin is carrying it.


    Mo Yanbai grabbed his hand and broke it fiercely. Han Jingxin was so painful that the sweat on his forehead kept flowing down.


    "Sign it?" Mo Yanbai asked in his spare time.


    Where is Han Jingxin worth Mo Yanbai''s skill?


    This is because Mo Yan used Li''s body in vain. His strength is much weaker. Otherwise, Han Jingxin''s hand would have been broken many times.


    "I''ll sign." Han Jingxin gritted his teeth. The hero didn''t suffer from the loss in front of him. He had to come down first and hold the pen hard.

 Chapter 2607

    "Li morning, you bitch, what are you doing!" Mrs. Han cut off her drink and stopped Han Jingxin''s action to sign.


    Mrs. Han and Han Meng ran over.


    They came after receiving a call from Han Jingxin.


    Han Jingxin was afraid that he could not make Li Chenchen alone, so he called them first and asked them to come together to persuade Li Chenchen not to divorce.


    When Mrs. Han came, she just saw that Han Jingxin was beaten to the ground by "Li Chenchen" and forced to sign.


    Mrs. Han and Han Meng know why han Jingxin married Li Chenchen. Now they haven''t got the land in Li Chenchen''s hand. Li Chenchen is about to divorce. They can''t promise it.


    Han Meng rushed over first, pushed Li Chenchen away and picked up Han Jingxin. She pointed to the tip of Li Chenchen''s nose and shouted, "Li Chenchen, look what you look like. You''re a bitch! It''s shameless of you to hit my brother! "


    Mrs. Han also came forward to help. Han Jingxin took the opportunity to throw away the pen and didn''t sign the agreement.


    Mo Yanbai saw that they were threatening and didn''t want to talk to the shrew more. He said faintly, "well, it''s OK not to sign. It''s just that we still have some common property in marriage that hasn''t been divided clearly. Let''s say it in the court at that time."


    As long as there is no divorce, there is still hope for everything. Han Jingxin immediately stood up and said, "in the morning, everything is easy to discuss..."


    "There''s nothing to discuss. Now that everyone is here, we have made it clear that the marriage will leave sooner or later. It''s just that you should make a witness first. "


    Hearing what common property Li would like to share in the morning, Mrs. Han couldn''t hold her breath: "what common property? You married to our family alone and didn''t let you wear wedding makeup. We still provide you with food, clothing and living. What common property do you have to share! Li morning, I tell you, this marriage is not so easy to divorce. "


    Mo Yanbai grabbed Han Jingxin''s hand and said coldly, "sign now."


    "You... Don''t sign!" Mrs. Han stopped it immediately.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t know what a philistine lady like her thought. On the one hand, she wanted to take advantage of Li Chenchen and the land under Li Chenchen''s name. On the other hand, they were afraid that Li Chenchen took advantage of their family. It was really a good abacus.


    Caught by Mo Yanbai, Han Jingxin has no room to resist and can''t move.


    "Sign!" Mo Yanbai snapped.


    Han dreamed that "Li Chenchen" bullied his brother so much and rushed to help.


    Mo Yanbai threw her to the ground with a neat move. Mrs. Han came forward and was overthrown by him.


    Usually he can''t beat a woman, but now it''s a woman''s identity. In the face of such a bitch, he can''t care so much.


    "You hit people!" Han Meng picked up Mrs. Han and said in shock, "Li morning, good, you beat someone. This time I have to sue you to put it on at the bottom of the prison!"


    Han Meng is still roaring over there. Mo Yanbai has pressed Han Jingxin''s hand and signed the word.


    Mrs. Han and Han Meng shouted angrily, "we''ll sue you for beating people and send you to prison!"


    At the thought of sending Li Chenchen to prison and taking the opportunity to take her land, Mrs. Han and Han Meng seemed to find a new way out and immediately called the police.


    The real Li sat in the car early in the morning and looked at the farce outside. The more he thought, the more uneasy he became.

 Chapter 2608

    Li early in the morning worried that Mo Yanbai couldn''t manage this family alone, and wanted to go down and help together.


    Before she could go down, the police came over and said, "who called the police?"


    "We did. Mr. police officer, my daughter-in-law, who didn''t say anything about cheating outside, bullied us at home, beat us to the ground and made a mess. Look, look, my daughter, my son and I were injured. " Mrs. Han handed the bruised wrist to the police. She, Han Meng and Han Jingxin had more or less scars. She must have an advantage in front of the police.


    The police immediately turned their attention to "Li morning".


    Mo Yanbai knew that it was time to take advantage of women. He bowed his head slightly, the corners of his lips down, and whispered wrongfully, "I don''t have... How can I win the three of them alone? Just now they forced me to cheat. I wanted a divorce. They forced me not to leave, so there was a quarrel... "


    Compared with Mrs. Han and Han Meng, the appearance of "Li Chenchen" really has an advantage. She is petite, looks weak, and has a beautiful and pitiful face. Anyone who hears her say these words will also prefer her to Han Jingxin, Han Taitai and Han Meng.


    Han Meng said, "Li Chenchen, you are really good at acting. Didn''t you hit us ferociously just now? Now why pretend to be a bitch? "


    "I didn''t hit you. When did I hit you? Can I beat you? " Mo Yanbai continues to pretend wronged.


    Han Jingxin didn''t expect that "Li Chenchen" could lie so much. He became smart and said, "Li Chenchen, you just punched and kicked me into divorce. The monitoring equipment here is recorded. Mr. police officer, don''t look at her acting skills. Let''s look at the monitoring equipment. This woman is really vicious. "


    The police also wanted to mediate the matter as soon as possible, and agreed to look at the monitoring equipment.


    Mo Yan''s white face showed a faint smile, a look of great trust in the police, and said, "I believe the police will have a fair judgment."


    The police came forward and soon found the property and got the surveillance video.


    When the video was opened, Han Jingxin, Mrs. Han and Han Meng all had a pleased look on their faces. I don''t think "Li Chenchen" can deny it.


    But when watching the video, their faces changed worse and worse. It turned out that what appeared in the video was not the picture of "Li Chenchen" beating them, but it looked like they were besieging "Li Chenchen", which was just for self-protection.


    It turned out that Mo Yanbai had expected that he could not solve the problem with them in a normal way. When they came to target themselves, he left behind.


    Every time, in fact, he was controlling Han Jingxin and knocking down Mrs. Han and Han Meng, but the appearance was that the three of them were beating him.


    At first, Han Jingxin constantly attacked him. Later, he joined Mrs. Han and Han Meng to attack him.


    "No, not at all..." Mrs. Han was worried and said casually, "she must have switched the video..."


    Han Jingxin also realized that things are not quite right, but "Li morning" has always been here, how can it switch videos?

 Chapter 2609

    What''s more, how can surveillance video be switched by anyone?


    When the police saw the video, they said angrily, "you guys are really enough to bully a weak girl and lie about the case. I think you should really be brought back for education! This is domestic violence, is to be condemned, and is also an illegal act! "


    "But..." Mrs. Han and Han Meng wanted to explain.


    But the police don''t believe them at all.


    "Officer, is it wrong for such a family to ask for divorce?" Mo Yanbai deliberately pretended to be wronged and timid.


    The two policemen sympathized with her and said: "this is domestic violence. In case of domestic violence, women should seek police and legal assistance and can no longer bear it. Divorce is the right choice. Miss Li, you did it right. Don''t be afraid. We won''t let go of such a thing. If you should divorce, we will support you. If you have any problems, you can call us. "


    Mrs. Han, Han Jingxin and Han Meng looked at each other. They didn''t expect to be defeated by "Li Chenchen" tonight. This woman is really good at pretending.


    Mo Yanbai put away the divorce agreement signed by Han Jingxin and thanked the police: "thank you, thank you. Thank you very much


    The police comforted her again and took Han Jingxin and others to the police station for further investigation.


    Han Jingxin left with the police. When he looked back at "Li Chenchen", Li Chenchen gave him a bright smile and a goodbye gesture.


    Han Jingxin''s face was iron green. Unexpectedly, the seemingly soft and weak "Li morning" gave him a pose.


    Mo Yanbai returned to the car. Li was worried to death in the morning. He hurriedly asked, "young master Mo, are you okay? What did they do to you? "


    Although she saw everything just now, she was always very worried because she was afraid to expose her identity. She didn''t dare to go down until now.


    Mo Yanbai handed her the divorce agreement: "put it away."


    Li opened the divorce agreement early in the morning. Han Jingxin had signed it, which meant that as long as she went to get the divorce certificate, there would be no relationship between her and Han Jingxin.


    "Just now I was really worried that you would be taken away by the police." Li said early in the morning, "fortunately, it''s all right."


    Mo Yanbai didn''t speak. He drove away from the garage and became a woman. He was really tired.


    Li Chen didn''t see the picture on the surveillance video just now. He asked curiously, "what magic did you use to let the police stand on your side when they finished watching the surveillance video?"


    "Since it''s magic, it doesn''t work." Mo Yanbai didn''t explain to her that everything he had just done was just because of his skill. In addition, he had thought of Han Jingxin''s meeting to make an article in advance, so he would layout in advance. As a result, everything in the whole surveillance video was recorded according to his mind.


    Even the police will be deceived by his neat actions.


    But it''s not cheating the police. What the Han family usually do is naturally a hundred times worse than now. This time, it''s just a small lesson for them and help Li early in the morning get justice.


    Now that he is divorced, Mo Yanbai can''t return to Han''s house with Li Chenchen''s body.

 Chapter 2610

    Mo Yanbai drove directly to the apartment where he usually lives alone.


    "Then I''ll go back to Mo''s house first." Li said softly in the morning that the good mood just now has turned into loss... The divorce has not been discussed with the Li family. She has a hunch that it will be very difficult to pass the family at that time.


    Although the people of the Li family have a bad attitude towards her, at least they are the people who raised her. Li morning is still deeply grateful.


    Mo Yanbai thought she was lost and divorced. She thought she was still thinking about the scum man. She frowned imperceptibly and felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    She doesn''t want a divorce?


    "Whatever you want." Mo Yanbai said lightly.


    Li turned out early in the morning. Mo Yanbai closed the door, but then opened it and threw the car key to her: "drive."


    "Thank you." Li Chen smiled.


    Mo Yanbai turned back and looked at himself in the mirror. The mirror was full of Li''s early morning appearance, outstanding eyebrows and eyes, and beautiful short hair. In this way, he couldn''t wipe it off in front of him, which made him want to avoid it.


    He turned on the tap, sprayed hot water, and slid down the feminine figure.


    Mo Yan''s white lips showed a trace of helplessness. He didn''t expect to face a woman''s exposed body for the first time in his life.


    It seems that it''s time to find a way to change it back early.


    When Li returned to Mo''s house in the morning, he was directly bombed by Mo Lian.


    "Brother, I heard that when you were on a blind date tonight, someone volunteered to say it was your girlfriend! You didn''t refuse. That''s your real girlfriend? Who the hell is it? Why don''t we know? Tell me As soon as Molly saw her, she shook her arm and kept asking questions.


    "Actually... Just an ordinary friend." Li morning did not know how to explain, "it was just a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" Mo Lian smiled mysteriously, "one night, two women, Meng Ling, you allow others to call you ''little white brother'', and another, you acquiesce that others say it''s your girlfriend. Brother, this is not your usual style. "


    Li morning was a little embarrassed: "actually... That..."


    "So do you like Meng Ling or the woman who came out of thin air?" Mo Lian asked with a smile, "shall I check for you?"


    "No, I''m going to have a rest first." Li could not continue this topic in the morning. He turned and hurried back to his room.


    "It''s boring. Don''t talk to me. I won''t talk to grandma for you later. " Mo Lian shouted behind her.


    Li closed the door early in the morning and calmed her mood. Too many things happened tonight. She hasn''t returned to her heart for a while.


    Molian has a good character, but she can''t communicate with Molian much with her current status.


    I have to deal with Mrs. mo later, but there is a hard battle to fight.


    Han Jingxin and others were taken away by the police and cooperated with the investigation all night. The next morning, Li Xue went there and released them on bail.


    As soon as she came out, Mrs. Han said angrily, "Li really pretended to be a good man this morning. Fortunately, we didn''t see it at ordinary times. She was so clever. She really hurt me this time. "


    Li Xue asked softly, "what''s the matter with my sister?"

 Chapter 2611

    Han Meng said unhappily, "that morning, Li pretended to be pure and honest. Who knows we were cheated by her. She beat us and deliberately made an appearance that we had raped her. The police not only stood on her side, but also agreed with her divorce. We were locked up all night. How deep did you say she was? "


    "How could she?" Li Xue couldn''t figure it out. "My sister used to be at home. She didn''t have much to say. She always endured humiliation and would not say much."


    "You were cheated." Han Meng said, "you don''t know how capable she is. She not only successfully asked my brother to sign the divorce agreement, but also prepared the case here by the police, which made my brother a real injustice."


    "There is such a thing." Li Xue is always skeptical.


    However, several people in the Han family said so, and she had to believe it.


    Mrs. Han and Han Meng leave first and go back to rest. Li Xue stays with Han Jingxin.


    "What shall we do now? You and my sister are divorced and haven''t got the land in her hand. How can you get it in the future? " Li Xue frowned.


    Han Jingxin shook his head: "I didn''t expect that she would have such an idea. I was deceived by her simplicity and weakness before. By the way, didn''t your parents ask her to take out the land? That piece of land was originally put under her name by your parents. She can''t justify it even if she doesn''t take it out? "


    "As my parents said, they are also very tough. Originally, she was about to agree to go through the transfer procedures. Who knows, later, a charity contacted her and said that she wanted to build some educational land on this land. Instead, she came to persuade my parents to agree. How can my parents agree? The matter was deadlocked. She didn''t transfer the ownership to my parents, and the land has always been in her hands. " Li Xue frowned, "I''m angry about this. It''s not her thing. Why should she occupy it for no reason?"


    Han Jingxin thought for a moment: "in that case, I divorced her, so you have to convince her. It''s better to get the land as soon as possible. "


    "Shall I please her? I''m not going! " Li Xue said goodbye and looked very unhappy.


    All along, she is the daughter of the family. Li Chenchen is just a servant and nanny. If she wants to persuade Li Chenchen, she won''t do it.


    "Li Xue, if we don''t get this land, we won''t have a good life. I promised you to marry her in order to get the land and please her, but I never touched her. Isn''t that what happened? " Han Jingxin said, "now I can''t have any feelings with her. If you don''t come forward, can you watch her use this land and can''t fall into our hands?"


    Li Xue had to reluctantly promise: "I''ll try first."


    "Great." Han Jingxin hugged her and kissed fiercely, "as long as we get the land, our happiness will be settled."


    Mo Yanbai went to the office in the morning instead of Li.


    As soon as she sat down, Li Xue came in. As soon as she came in, she smiled: "sister, I brought you delicious food. You have a taste."


    Mo Yanbai was stunned and immediately realized that this was Li Chenchen''s Sister Li Xue.


    Is the relationship between Li Xue and Li Chenchen so good?


    "Sister, I know you have a problem with your brother-in-law, so I came to see you." Li Xue is very attentive.

 Chapter 2612

    "No. I''ve divorced him and now I''m relaxed. " Mo Yanbai said lightly, "as for the food, keep it for yourself."


    Li Xue knew what she had been like to Li early in the morning. She smiled and said, "sister, I know I used to go too far and always aimed at you. I''m young and not sensible. Please forgive me for what I did before. Now I know I''m wrong, sister. I really care about you. Don''t refuse my love. "


    "Is it?" Mo Yanbai still has a cold attitude.


    "I admit it was wrong of me to often instruct you to do this and that before, but... It''s all in the past."


    "So?" Mo Yanbai asked.


    Li Xue just wanted to have a good relationship with Li early in the morning. She got the land early and said with a smile, "so it''s nothing. Let''s go out after work in the afternoon. You haven''t bought new clothes for a long time. I''ll buy some with you. "


    Mo Yanbai refused coldly: "no, I''m busy."


    "Sister, what are you doing?" Li Xue asked pleasantly, "can I do something for you?"


    "No. I''m going to work. You go out first. "


    Li Xue had to retreat and turned to Li''s father''s office.


    "I heard that Jing Xin was divorced in the morning. Is there such a thing?" Li''s father asked as soon as he saw Li Xue.


    "Yes. Dad, you really don''t know how clever she is. She framed Jingxin and raped her. She also asked the Han family to be taken back by the police for inquiry. We live under the eaves with her. We really don''t see that she has so many colorful intestines. "


    "What about that place?" Li''s father never cared much about Li''s feelings in the morning, not to mention that he was adopted. All he cared about was the land. Before, Li Xue said he had a way to get the land back, so he let them do it.


    Who knows, it''s just a farce now, and there''s no shadow of the local thing.


    Li Xue said in distress, "I just don''t know what to do. Dad, why don''t we talk to her again and ask her to sign the land for us? "


    "No. If we talk again, I''m afraid she''ll be even colder to us. She has been following up on several important projects of the company. If she leaves, she can''t do these projects well. She has to. When she finishes these projects, it''s not too late to tear her face. " Li Fu cares about the interests of the company.


    Li Xue knew that Li Chenchen was left to work by his father because of his strong working ability.


    She muttered, "I knew I shouldn''t have kept her working in the company in those years, so there wouldn''t be so many things now."


    Father Li knocked her on the head: "you, if you cheer up and help me undertake the affairs of the company, why should I have entrusted the work to her? You really should have been sensible earlier and come to help me, so I won''t have to rely on Li Chen all the time. "


    "Yes, the company almost went bankrupt at the beginning. I really don''t know what to do if Li Chenchen didn''t turn the tide. But I really don''t want to give her this place for nothing. "


    "Keep trying." Father Li said.


    He had to rely on Li Chenchen''s working ability and take the land, but he didn''t like the adopted daughter. He really loved and hated Li Chenchen.

 Chapter 2613

    It''s just a pity that his own daughter can''t learn. He has to have a better attitude towards Li Chenchen first.


    Li''s father arrived at Li''s early morning office.


    Although Li''s work is complicated and difficult, even Li''s father has to rely on her.


    But in Mo Yanbai''s hands, the work was too simple. He soon handled the work of the day almost.


    Father Li came in and said with a smile, "early in the morning, I haven''t been back for a long time. Let''s go home for dinner tonight."


    Mo Yanbai has keen senses. He has developed the habit of being an Interpol for many years. At a glance, he can see whether Li''s father is false or false.


    If Li''s father was really good to Li Chenchen, would he throw her back to the orphanage several times when Li Chenchen was young?


    Seeing that "Li Chenchen" did not speak, Li''s father sat down and said with a smile, "early in the morning, you have indeed helped dad a lot over the years. You have supported a lot in the whole company and at home, but you still have to help dad in this matter."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "About the land in your hand. I put that land in your hand. Now I really need it. Someone has bid, ten million, ten million. If the money comes, I''ll give you a quarter. Is that the head office? "


    Mo Yanbai understood that the Li family can''t live without Li Chenchen. The reason for calculating Li Chenchen again and again is not only because Li Chenchen is doing very difficult work to make money in the company.


    And because Li had a piece of land in his hand.


    That explains why.


    Unfortunately, that stupid woman thought Han Jingxin was really going to marry her and give her a stable home.


    It''s lucky that she didn''t really get cheated because of her temperament.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t quite understand the cause and effect of this land. He wanted to know how this land came into Li Chenchen''s hands and said, "didn''t I say to control this land before?"


    He didn''t know whether it was true or not. It was just a tentative script.


    Sure enough, Li Fu''s face became chatty: "yes, I did promise you before..."


    At the beginning, the land was worthless and almost got involved in a lawsuit. Of course, Li''s father agreed.


    "You remember, you promised." Mo Yanbai took sarcasm in his tone.


    "I promised you to help me finish a project, and this land is at your disposal. But it''s different now. This land is so valuable now. I spent a lot of effort buying it before. Now I''ll give you a quarter. You''re making a lot of money, aren''t you? "


    Li''s father thought Li Chenchen was in front of him, so he said without reservation. This is what Li Chenchen knows.


    But he didn''t know that in a few words, Mo Yanbai got it out. Mo Yanbai knew that they were more shameless than expected.


    When the land was worthless, they gave it to Li Chenchen. When the land was valuable, they tried every means to let Li Chenchen change it back. Li Chenchen didn''t agree, so they tried every means to grab the land from her.


    This family is really a good abacus, full of tricks. No wonder Li feels depressed in this family in the morning. Even people like Han Jingxin will make her feel like a good man to build a family.

 Chapter 2614

    Mo Yanbai said lightly, "I''ll think about it again. Go back first. "


    Li''s father saw that his attitude was cold and it was not good to continue, so he turned and left.


    Mo Yan sent someone to investigate the situation of Li''s land in the morning.


    In less than half an hour, all the conditions of this land were sent to Mo Yanbai.


    It can be seen from the data that this land was originally obtained by Li''s father through some illegal ways. It seems that it will cause great disputes, so it will be put under Li Chenchen''s name.


    In the meantime, this land has the risk of being seized several times, and the owner of the land, Li Chenchen, is likely to be imprisoned.


    These times, Li Chenchen took initiative to take responsibility for Li''s father. Fortunately, investigation was not very strict at that time, and Li Chenchen was not jailed.


    On one occasion, Li''s father personally promised to give Li Chenchen this land in order to help Li Chenchen deal with a difficult project.


    Since then, this land has been in Li Chenchen''s hands and has never changed.


    However, now this land has become a hot pastry.


    In Jingzhou City, where there is an inch of land and an inch of gold, this land with very good lot and area has become a hot commodity for many large developers.


    However, Li Chen refused to let her out, and the Li family had no way to force her.


    Mo Yanbai finally figured out the context of the matter. Taking a closer look at the asking price of this land, some developers have opened it to a high price of 80 million.


    funny!


    Just now father Li said that he could sell the land for 10 million, so he took Li as a child in the morning.


    No matter how weak Li''s character is, she did a good job. Mo Yanbai looked at her a little more.


    "Sister, give me the project list. The customers of this project have come. I''m going to receive them." Li Xue came in and took Li Chen''s list of items without shame.


    It means that everything Li made in the morning was used by Li Xue?


    Li Chen paid silently behind his back, while Li Xue went directly to the customer and took everything as his own?


    Good! Mo Yanbai''s lips are full of a mocking smile. How many things do the Li family have to use in the morning?


    It must be that this silly woman, although she knows it''s wrong in her heart, is always unknown in order to want the warmth of this family and repay their upbringing.


    "Li Xue, I''ll receive the customers this time." Mo Yanbai stood up.


    "Sister, isn''t that good? I receive this customer every time, and it''s really difficult to deal with him. I''ve spent a long time and haven''t done it yet. It''s definitely inappropriate for you to go. " Li Xue is telling the truth. This customer is really very difficult to handle.


    However, she really doesn''t want Li Chenchen to steal the limelight. It''s better for Li Chenchen to be unknown behind the scenes.


    "Xueer, let your sister go." Li Fu came forward and said.


    Mo Yanbai looked at Li''s father carefully. This time, Li''s father couldn''t see his expression on his face. He couldn''t see whether he really wanted to give Li morning a chance or just a false reconciliation.


    "In the morning, you go to receive this customer. Customer reception is not easy, and it is not easy to complete the project. You must do a good job. Don''t screw it up." Father Li told, "otherwise, you can''t afford it."

 Chapter 2615

    Li Xue looked at Li Chen and said, "elder sister, dad is right. You can''t afford to lose if the project is screwed up. I think you''d better not go. "


    Mo Yanbai insisted: "it''s not impossible to try."


    "This is not a job to try. If we screw up, we can only sell land to compensate for the loss. " Li Xue said immediately.


    "Yes, in the morning, you have to think about it."


    Mo Yanbai sneered, and the father and daughter sang in harmony, originally for the land.


    It seems that the customer to face is really difficult to deal with. They just expect him to volunteer to receive the customer, and then screw up so that "Li Chenchen" can take out the land in his hand.


    "Since it''s my plan and project list, the customer is naturally what I want to see." Mo Yanbai picked up the folder and went out.


    "Sister, what if you screw up? You have to take out the land. "


    Mo Yanbai said lightly, "just take it out. What if I get the customer? "


    "If you get it done, the Commission and everything will be yours, and the credit will be yours." Li Xue said without hesitation.


    Mo Yanbai strode out.


    Li Fu and Li Xue are both happy. This customer is extremely difficult to handle, not to mention the people of the Li family. It is famous and extremely difficult in the whole industry.


    Several times before, Li Fu and Li Xue tried their best and failed to persuade him to sign the contract. This time, there is little hope.


    They just want to take advantage of this customer and ask Li to spit out the land in his hand first.


    Mo Yanbai strides to the reception hall. Although he is an Interpol, he often helps the Mo family deal with company affairs after work. He is very skilled.


    Seeing the customer sitting on the sofa, he was slightly stunned. The customer''s surname was tan. It was really a very difficult customer. Even the Mo family did business with him, it was not so easy to negotiate.


    However, Mo Yanbai talked to him several times before. He knew that he was born in poverty. Later, after he became rich, he also maintained a simple habit, so his life was very simple.


    Now in front of him is a cup of Emei snow buds worth nearly 1000 yuan. No wonder his eyebrows are frowning. No wonder the Li family can''t sign his contract after several negotiations.


    The Li family must think that the more difficult it is to sign customers, the more they should treat them with the highest standard of courtesy.


    Mo Yanbai knew that he liked to drink cheap fragrant scented tea best. He turned to the tea room and made a cup of special ordinary tea. When he came to the customer, he said, "Mr. Tan, this is the tea I often drink. I made a cup for you. Please try it."


    Mr. Tan''s eyebrows widened and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Miss Li was born in a famous family and a frugal person."


    "I grew up in an orphanage and got used to it. It''s hard to get rid of the habits formed in childhood. "


    Mo Yanbai''s words completely spoke to Mr. Tan''s heart. After drinking a mouthful of tea, he was obviously in a much better mood than before.


    Li''s father and Li Xue came in after him. Seeing three or two words of "Li morning", Mr. tan with a straight face said that he was in a happy mood and was a little surprised.


    In the past, although Li Chenchen had a particularly strong ability to work behind the scenes and did a particularly strong job in various statements, project lists and schemes, she was a little afraid in the face of customers. Because of her origin, she was naturally timid when dealing with people. How can she look so generous now?

 Chapter 2616

    Mo Yanbai said a few more words simply. He used to be very familiar with Mr. tan. Naturally, there was no pressure when talking to Mr. tan.


    Mr. Tan has been to Li''s company several times before. Every time he is received by Li Xue.


    He doesn''t agree with Li Xue''s style and work ability, but Li Xue''s plan is good every time. Otherwise, he would have chosen another company.


    He asked a few more questions, and Mo Yanbai answered them very accurately.


    Mr. Tan smiled and said, "Miss Li, your plan and content are very good. I''m very interested. I think the contract can be determined. However, I hope Miss Li can cooperate more in the follow-up content. In this way, I can sign the contract with peace of mind. "


    "Nature." Mo Yan has a white jaw.


    Li''s father and Li Xue were surprised to see that "Li morning" signed the contract so soon.


    Watching "Li Chenchen" and Mr. Tan confirm the contract, they don''t want to oppose and are unwilling to oppose. After all, this project can make a lot of money if it can be done.


    After seeing off Mr. Tan, Li''s father came forward and said with a smile, "early in the morning, congratulations. You''ve finished a project as soon as you make a move."


    "No congratulations, but you must calculate my commission and bonus." Mo Yanbai said faintly.


    "Of course, of course." Father Li smiled, but he never mentioned the matter.


    Mo Yanbai knows very well that if he doesn''t talk about the project, Li''s father will force him to take out the land.


    Now he can''t force it, so he naturally wants to avoid talking.


    He also didn''t take the initiative to talk. The people of the Li family and the Han family have something in common. They do everything to achieve their interests, and they are particularly noisy. If they don''t say it, Mo Yanbai will be quiet.


    After work, Mo Yanbai went straight out of Li''s company.


    Li Xue looked worried: "Dad, I still can''t get back the land. What should I do?"


    "Don''t worry, even if the land is in her hand, as long as she changes, we will certainly get the news. No one can buy the land in her hand without my permission. She doesn''t know any more people. "


    "Also, people who want to buy land are friends with their father. Who will buy land from her in private?" Li Xue was relieved at last.


    After Mo Yanbai went out, as soon as he got on the bus, he felt a bout of discomfort in his stomach. It was the kind of discomfort he had never experienced in his life. It was like a knife twist, and the pain was overwhelming.


    He doesn''t remember what he missed. What happened?


    He went to the bathroom, awkwardly avoided other women and entered a compartment.


    Then he found... He was bleeding.


    One day, he couldn''t help touching his forehead. This was the most impossible thing he could experience in his life. As a man psychologically, he went through a period of vacation.


    This is probably the most difficult and terrible thing for him to face after the soul exchange.


    He handled it carelessly, got on the bus directly, and then called Li Chenchen.


    "Where are you? Come out now. " Mo Yanbai pressed the nameless anger at the bottom of his heart.


    "I''m drinking tea with grandma." Li Chenchen can''t handle his work, and doesn''t dare to stay with Mo Lian for too long. For fear that Mo Lian will see the truth, he only spends a lot of time with old lady mo.

 Chapter 2617

    "Don''t accompany me. Come out right away." Mo Yanbai is probably the most unlucky man in the world at the moment. He is completely at a loss in the face of such a situation.


    Also bear the accompanying physical pain.


    Inexplicably upset.


    And these, in itself, should not be borne by him as a man.


    I''m afraid no other man can understand this embarrassing and humiliating mood.


    "Well, I''ll come out now." Li got up immediately in the morning and said to Mrs. Mo, "grandma, I have something to go out for a while."


    "Hey, wait a minute, I forgot if you didn''t tell me. Meng Ling said that she had a good time on a blind date with you that day. She agreed to be a guest at home and said she was coming for dinner. I''m afraid it''s coming soon. You wait and go. " Old lady Mo said with a smile.


    Li suddenly looked bitter in the morning: "what?"


    "What, what? It''s Meng Ling. Don''t you treat people very well? " Mrs. Mo said angrily, "you are really a child. Can you put down your work for a while and worry about your life first? You see, you are in your early thirties. "


    Li was about to refuse early in the morning. The housekeeper had appeared with Meng Ling: "old lady, Miss Meng is coming."


    "Well, well, Meng Ling, we were talking about you. It''s a coincidence that you''re coming." Mrs. Mo smiled.


    Although Meng Ling was very uncomfortable by Li''s appearance that night, the more she thought about it later, the more she felt that Mo Yanbai was really very good to herself.


    This is a very good signal. If you don''t fight hard, you will really suffer.


    So she and Mrs. Mo reported in detail the process of the blind date that night, but missed Li''s arrival in the morning.


    Mrs. Mo was very happy, so she invited her to dinner immediately.


    "Grandma Mo, brother Xiaobai." Meng Ling greeted her warmly as soon as she met.


    Li had to answer with his head in the morning.


    Mrs. Mo was really stunned. Mo Yanbai never allowed anyone to call him that before. This is the exclusive title of Yunjin.


    Now he doesn''t object to Meng Ling''s call. Does it mean that a good thing is coming?


    The old lady laughed and said, "come and sit down, Meng Ling, next to grandma."


    Meng Ling didn''t dislike herself when she saw Mo Yanbai. She thought that she guessed well. She really left a very good impression on him. It''s normal for a man like him to have a woman pestering him. That night, she was too careless. She was angry with that woman and left.


    You have to seize the opportunity tonight.


    "Brother Xiaobai, this is a gift I brought to you and grandma, as well as Mo Lian and Mo Zheng." Meng Ling took out the gift.


    Li morning was thinking about whether to answer, Mo Yanbai''s phone came again.


    "I''m at Mo''s house. I''ll give you three minutes and come out right away." Mo Yanbai is going to collapse.


    "I can''t get away..."


    "You don''t care if the sky falls. Three minutes. "


    Li had to hang up early in the morning and said, "grandma, I really have something to leave..."


    "Brother Xiaobai, what is so important?" Meng Ling said immediately, "why don''t I go with you?"


    "No, I''ll take care of it and come back."


    Afraid of missing the opportunity, Meng Ling came forward and took the initiative to hold Li Chenchen''s wrist.

 Chapter 2618

    Li was so embarrassed that he reached out and pushed her away: "Meng Ling, I really have something..."


    "Brother Xiaobai, I''ll accompany you."


    Li was a little timid when dealing with people in the morning. How could she compare with Meng Ling''s brazen disregard?


    She couldn''t get rid of it. Mrs. Mo smiled and said, "Xiaobai, let Meng Ling go with you."


    "But I really can''t..." if Mo Yanbai sees that she provokes him again, Li Chenchen can''t imagine how angry Mo Yanbai will be.


    But now Mo Yanbai is very angry.


    Every second is very painful for him.


    Li didn''t come out again in the morning, and he couldn''t deal with the current situation.


    He glanced at the time on his wrist. He couldn''t wait. He got off at once and walked towards Mo''s house.


    At the door, the security stopped him: "Miss, please enter by mistake. Who are you looking for?"


    "Find li... Find Mo Yanbai!" Mo Yanbai held back his anger.


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    "I have an appointment with her." Mo Yanbai is about to go in.


    Naturally, the security guard couldn''t let him in. He hurriedly said, "Miss, please let me call first for instructions."


    At the moment, Mo Yanbai is very annoyed by the originally safe security measures.


    He pushed aside the security and strode in.


    Mo''s villa is very big, but for Mo Yanbai, he has long been familiar with the road.


    The security guard hurried to follow him: "Hello, miss, miss..."


    The security will report to the housekeeper immediately and inform others.


    However, Mo Yanbai was too familiar with this place and soon arrived at the hall.


    "Li..." Mo Yanbai couldn''t help holding her wrist when he saw Li early in the morning, but when he saw old lady Mo, he had to swallow his words first, but said, "Mo Yanbai, I''ve been waiting for you outside for a long time. What are you doing?"


    Although he was already angry, Mo Yanbai''s tone was still very blunt.


    Mrs. Mo was a little unhappy: "who is this? It''s so unruly. What are you doing here?"


    Meng Ling also immediately said, "it''s you again. You pester brother Xiaobai again. Are you so cheeky? Your name is Li Chenchen, isn''t it? I think you are so rude. Grandma Mo, it is she who has been pestering brother Xiaobai and making brother Xiaobai in a dilemma. "


    The housekeeper and the security guard came here just now and said, "I''m sorry, old lady, young master. It''s useless for us to let her break in..."


    "All right, you take her away and send her out." Mrs. Mo doesn''t like the way this woman yells at her grandson.


    "Grandma." Mo Yanbai called her, but then realized that it was inappropriate. His name was too intimate.


    Mrs. Mo was really unhappy.


    Meng Ling was even more uncomfortable: "are you too big faced? That''s what you called grandma? "


    Seeing that Mo Yanbai couldn''t explain clearly, he simply said, "Mo Yanbai and I have cooked rice. We should call it if we can''t call it."


    "Ah?" When Mrs. Mo heard this, she immediately stood up and looked at "Li morning" and "what did you say?"


    "I said that Mo Yanbai and I had cooked rice." Mo Yanbai reiterated that such words would cause him no small trouble, but at the moment, when he said this sentence, his mood was relaxed.

 Chapter 2619

    In this relaxed mood, there are also some expectations.


    Having said this, Mo Yanbai didn''t regret it.


    Li looked at him in disbelief in the morning. He didn''t expect him to say so.


    Mrs. Mo is also very surprised. She has never seen or heard of the girl standing in front of her. Has she known Mo Yanbai for a long time?


    Meng Ling was even more angry: "Why are you such a shameless woman? How could brother Xiaobai cook cooked rice with you? "


    "You ask her." Mo Yanbai looked at Li early in the morning.


    "Really, brother Xiaobai?"


    "Really, Xiaobai?"


    Meng Ling and old lady Mo looked at Li Chenchen together.


    Li''s early morning look for help turned to Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yanbai nodded and motioned her to recognize it.


    Li is in a chaotic mood in the morning. She has just divorced Han Jingxin. Is she going to admit that she has feelings with Mo Yanbai?


    Thinking for a moment, her heart crossed, nodded and said, "yes, I''m with her. So grandma, you don''t have to give me a blind date. "


    "You child, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Old lady Mo has both joy and sorrow.


    The joy is that the child has finally enlightened and knows how to fall in love. The worry is that the woman doesn''t know what the origin is. She has a very bad attitude towards her grandchildren and doesn''t know whether she will be easy to get along with in the future.


    Li morning didn''t know how to explain, and looked at Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yanbai had to say instead of her: "because I pursued him for a long time, he never promised. Later, he promised, and I didn''t want to promise, so I kept dragging."


    Li''s face turned white in the morning and stabbed Mo Yanbai with his eyes: when did I chase you?


    "Anyway, the raw rice is cooked. Do you have any other way besides getting married?" Mo Yanbai looks at Li Chenchen.


    Seeing the woman forced marriage directly, Mrs. Mo was a little unhappy, and Meng Ling was even more uncomfortable: "are you sick? How can you force brother Xiaobai like this? You''re obsessed with him and still want to force marriage? How is that possible? Grandma Mo, this woman is too much. Don''t promise her to marry brother Xiaobai. "


    "Grandma, you and Meng Ling don''t count." Mo Yanbai smiled.


    Mrs. Mo was angry: "I can still be the master of this family."


    "Didn''t you say that whoever you marry depends on Mo Yanbai''s own wishes? Did he get a wife or did you? " Mo Yanbai asked with a smile.


    The more familiar she looked at this woman, the more familiar she seemed to be. "The older she looked, the more white she looked at her face."?


    Although Mrs. Mo was angry with her, she couldn''t really get angry. She always loved Mo Yanbai. Now that she saw that he had found his own happiness, where would she be willing to really object?


    Old lady Mo looked at Mo Yanbai and asked, "Xiaobai, what do you say? Do you really like this woman? "


    "Grandma Mo, don''t believe this woman. How could brother Xiaobai promise her? Even if she promised, she must have used some trick. " Meng Ling was worried when she saw that Mrs. Mo''s tone was a little loose.


    Li looked at Mo Yanbai again in the morning, and Mo Yanbai made her speak boldly.


    Li had to say, "grandma, I choose to get married."

 Chapter 2620

    "Brother Xiaobai, how can you choose such a woman to marry?" Meng Ling immediately opposed it and stopped it quickly.


    Mo Yanbai came forward, pulled her away, took Li Chenchen''s hand, stood beside Li Chenchen, and said, "Mo Yanbai has decided, so all your objections - are invalid."


    Meng Ling cried and pulled old lady Mo: "grandma mo."


    Mrs. Mo hesitated for a moment. She didn''t like "Li morning", but she looked up and down and found that although she behaved boldly, she didn''t look boring, but she felt close.


    Mrs. Mo thought for a moment and said, "Meng Ling, it''s grandma''s fault. I invited you to dinner without knowing their situation. After all, marriage is Xiaobai''s own business. As a grandmother, I can only suggest, not decide, so... "


    "Grandma Mo!" Meng Ling cried, "this woman doesn''t really like brother Xiaobai. She''s just obsessed with the power of the Mo family... Grandma, you can''t ignore it."


    Mo Yan frowned and wanted to speak, but speaking as a woman, he was bound to talk more and more disorderly.


    He took Li Chenchen''s hand, pinched it in her palm and motioned her to speak.


    Li Chenchen had to stand up and say, "grandma, Meng Ling, I really like early morning, so no matter what you think, I have to say I''m sorry. Meng Ling, go back first. "


    Her words are very gentle. Mo Yanbai shakes his head. Can such words persuade people to retreat?


    "He said with a few words in his ear," and then I asked Li to come over and say a few words. "


    "Isn''t that good?" Li hesitated early in the morning.


    "Say." Mo Yanbai''s voice is firm.


    Li Chenchen had to speak and said, "this is the end of the matter. I don''t accept any refutation. Come and see off. "


    Meng Ling looked at Mrs. Mo with tears.


    Li was forced to continue to speak by Mo Yanbai in the morning: "also, don''t call me brother Xiaobai in the future. Don''t let me hear this call again!"


    Li Chenchen said this with all her momentum. There was a lot of Mo Yanbai''s style. Meng Ling was so frightened that she didn''t dare to say it again. She could only look at old Mrs. Mo timidly and hope she could help herself.


    Seeing that her grandson has made a decision, Mrs. Mo can''t let Meng Ling fool around? She had to send Meng Ling out.


    Meng Ling couldn''t get anyone''s support and had to be taken away.


    "Grandma, I''ll take Mo Yanbai aside first." As soon as Meng Ling left, Mo Yanbai grabbed Li Chenchen''s hand and took her upstairs.


    In fact, all the things just happened in less than ten minutes, but he couldn''t hold on at all.


    Mo Yanbai was very bad at the thought that he was a man and made an embarrassment because of such a thing.


    Old lady Mo frowned when she saw that the two of them went upstairs directly. The girl''s family didn''t know how to be polite? My grandson is outstanding in every respect. How do you like this woman?


    Mo Yanbai took Li Chenchen directly to his room. Li Chenchen muttered, "well... Master Mo, what are you doing?"


    Mo Yanbai directly began to take off his pants.


    Li was so frightened that he turned pale in the morning: "no, young master Mo, what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 2621

    "What do I do? You ask what your body is going to do. How to deal with such a situation? " Mo Yanbai didn''t really take it off, but he was a big man. How to deal with such a problem?


    When Li looked at it in the morning, he was so ashamed that he whispered, "well... I forgot to tell you, I''m what these days... I''ll find something for you."


    She turned to look for sanitary supplies, but then remembered that she was at Mo''s house, and she was not prepared at all.


    "No, I didn''t. what should I do?" Li looked at Mo Yanbai in embarrassment in the morning.


    So what now? Mo Yanbai twisted his eyebrows and said, "forget it, you go out with me to buy. No, there''s no place for you to teach me after buying it. "


    Of course, he won''t deal with this, and he doesn''t know how to deal with it. After thinking for a long time, he said, "well, call Mo Lian and say that you have a female friend who needs this thing. You ask her where there is in her room. "


    Li called Mo Lian early in the morning.


    "Mo Lian, do you have any... Sanitary supplies in your room?"


    "Brother, what sanitary products?" Mo Lian didn''t expect Mo Yanbai to ask for this. Naturally, he didn''t react at once.


    "It''s for women. Er... I have a female friend here, so... "Li Chen hesitated.


    Mo Lian suddenly came, burning the soul of gossip: "what female friend? Where? At home? When did it happen? Brother, the female friend who can let you take this kind of thing has a lot to do with you? No, it can''t be brocade coming? "


    Besides Yunjin, she really can''t think of any other women.


    "Cloud brocade?" Li morning was a little curious. Is this brocade the girl Mo Yanbai has always liked?


    "Yes, is it brocade? No, if it was Yunjin, she would call me herself. Come on, be honest. Who is it? "


    Mo Yanbai robbed the phone: "Mo Lian, just tell me if you have it and tell me where it is."


    Mo Lian is strange. This woman is really bossy. She doesn''t know what she looks like. Can she be seen by her eldest brother?


    But it''s strange that this woman''s attitude is so blunt that Mo Lian doesn''t feel offended, which is really rare.


    Mo Lian said, "go and get it. In the drawer of my cloakroom, my big brother knows how to get there."


    Mo Yanbai put down the phone and went straight to Mo Lian''s room. Li Chenchen hurried to follow him. After a lot of effort, Mo Yanbai didn''t find it.


    Because he doesn''t know what is a sanitary product for women.


    It was only in the early morning that Li found it.


    Returning to Mo Yanbai''s room and seeing that he was very irritable, Li Chenchen comforted: "it''s okay, it''s just a small problem. It will hurt a little in the first two days, but just bear to drink more hot water. Also, my temper is a little unstable during this period. Just bear it a little. "


    She carefully told him how to use it, but although Mo Yanbai used her body, he was a man anyway. Li was blushing and his heart beat faster in the morning. He talked about very simple things for a long time.


    "Here you are." With a red face, she handed it to Mo Yanbai.

 Chapter 2622

    Mo Yanbai finished the treatment. When he came out of the bathroom, it was like a century.


    It''s terrible to be a woman.


    It seems unrealistic to stay at Mo''s house for the night. Mo Yanbai made a quick decision: "go out tonight. Go out with me. "


    "Good." Li Chenchen was also afraid to stay in Mo''s house and be questioned, so he followed her behind.


    "Are you going out?" Mrs. Mo had been waiting downstairs. Seeing them downstairs, she asked immediately.


    "Grandma, I have something to do at night. I''m going out. " Li Chenchen explained, "it will be fine. Don''t worry."


    With that, she hurried out with Mo Yanbai.


    Old lady Mo sighed. She didn''t know what happened to Mo Yanbai.


    Just sitting down, Mo Lian came back. As soon as she came back, she asked, "grandma, did brother bring a woman back just now?"


    "Yes, it sounds like Li Chenchen. She is a careless girl. She has great courage and strong temper. I don''t know how your brother took a fancy to such a woman." Said Mrs. mo.


    "My eldest brother also needs a woman with a stronger temper to control him." Mo Lian took the call from "Li Chenchen", but he didn''t hate her. "Grandma, how does my sister-in-law look?"


    "What''s your sister-in-law? It''s only one day. It hasn''t been recognized by all of us. "


    "Just get my big brother''s approval? My eldest brother has recognized it. Are you still afraid of problems? "


    Mrs. Mo shook her head and said, "and your grandpa and your parents, I always think this girl... Is not annoying, but she is too... A little hard to say. I don''t know if it can be settled. "


    "Don''t worry, big brother has his own discretion. Don''t worry Mo Lian comforted, "by the way, where are they?"


    "Where else? Your eldest brother took her out just now. I''m not sure if he can come back tonight. " Mrs. Mo was always worried.


    Mo Lian said with a smile, "how old are you? Why are you worried about this? You''d better think about when you can have a great grandson. I''ll go to the kitchen and see what to eat tonight, grandma. Sit down first. "


    "OK, OK." Old lady Mo''s worries were dispelled by Mo Lian. She was in a good mood when she watched her granddaughter enter the kitchen.


    Li drove out early in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai frowned with pain.


    He has been an Interpol for so many years. He has been injured and bled, but he has never had such pain, and he has never been unable to support because of injury and bleeding.


    But today, that''s all, and his whole bones are falling apart.


    This made him doubt his life.


    How weak are you now?


    When Mo Yanbai arrived at his apartment, he softened as soon as he sat on the sofa.


    Li morning knew how hard it was every time she had dysmenorrhea. She whispered, "sit down and I''ll go to the kitchen to boil some brown sugar water for you. By the way, what would you like to eat in the evening? "


    "I don''t want to eat. You go Mo Yanbai waved his hand.


    When Li brought out a bowl of brown sugar water and a bowl of dumplings in the morning, Mo Yanbai was pale on the sofa, and the sweat on his head was dripping down.


    "Master Mo, master Mo? What''s the matter with you? " Li morning was very worried. She even fainted when she had dysmenorrhea.

 Chapter 2623

    Now Mo Yan''s white face is not very good.


    Early in the morning, Li caught a glimpse of an empty wine glass on the table with ice in it.


    She immediately frowned: "what did you drink just now, master Mo?"


    "Had a glass of whisky on the rocks." Mo Yanbai''s strong soul can''t equal Li''s weak body in the morning, and his voice is weak.


    "When I come to my holiday, I can''t touch cold things. It will hurt badly. Eating cold things will aggravate it. I can''t drink wine. I have fainted from pain several times. You look very serious now. I have to take you to the hospital. " Li said anxiously in the morning.


    "No!" Mo Yanbai immediately refused. As a man, he went to the hospital because of dysmenorrhea?


    He can''t afford to lose this man.


    "But you can''t go on like this." Li Chenchen advised, "if you continue to do this, you can''t make it. Who told you to drink so much wine with ice or spirits? "


    Mo Yanbai glanced at her: "shouldn''t you blame your weak body?"


    "If there is a way, I also want to change it back early. You don''t have any good health. You have to toss me every morning... "Li morning also has a grievance. He looks weak and can''t get angry." I''ll accompany you to the hospital. If you don''t say I don''t say, no one knows you''re Mo Yanbai, right? "


    "No." Mo Yanbai still refuses. It doesn''t matter whether others know it or not. He can''t pass the pass in his heart.


    "Mo Yanbai, don''t be capricious." Li pulled him up early in the morning. Thanks to Mo Yanbai''s body, she pulled him up very easily.


    She''s taking him to the hospital right away.


    Mo Yanbai couldn''t resist her now. He gritted his teeth and said, "Li morning, if you take me to the hospital, I''ll run naked in the hospital."


    "You At the thought of such a scene in the morning, Li''s blood surged and his face flushed.


    She put him down on the sofa and sat down angry.


    Mo Yanbai just wanted to lie down for a while, closed his eyes and didn''t speak, but looking at his increasingly white face, Li had endured this pain in the morning. Naturally, she knew how uncomfortable it was.


    "Mo Yanbai, if you go on like this, you''re going to break my body, aren''t you?"


    "Anyway, your body... Is broken enough."


    "You know, if the pain goes on like this, my body will be very unbearable. If it''s serious, I can''t even have children in the future... I have no other family. Do you want me to lose my own children in the future?" Seeing that he never went to the hospital in the morning, Li changed his strategy.


    Mo Yanbai heard this, but his heart was inexplicably distressed.


    Li Chengchen cried, "well, you''ll spoil my body. Anyway, I''m divorced and won''t marry in the future. What else are you talking about having children? You just let your body hurt. Anyway, you can bear it. It''s my business after your body breaks down, which has nothing to do with you... "


    The pain in Mo Yanbai''s heart expanded slightly.


    This is indeed her body, which will eventually be replaced in the future.


    He gave in: "go to the hospital and give me the medicine. I''m not going to the hospital. "


    Li Chenchen immediately agreed and smiled through tears: "well, I''ll get the medicine. You drink this bowl of brown sugar water first. "


    Afraid that he wouldn''t drink, she reached out and helped him up: "I''ll feed you."

 Chapter 2624

    "I don''t like sweets." Mo Yanbai frowns and instinctively resists sweet things.


    "But if you don''t drink, I don''t think you can make it until I get the medicine back. If this body is really hopeless, how can I exchange it with you in the future? " Li early in the morning forcibly filled sugar water to his lips.


    In fact, she was worried that he also loved him, but she was embarrassed to say.


    Mo Yanbai doesn''t want to drink.


    He would rather take bitter medicine than brown sugar water.


    "Good." Li Chengchen coaxed him in a good voice, "come on, when I ask you to take good care of my body, please, young master mo."


    If she said such words in her own voice, I''m afraid it would be very pleasant. Now it''s Mo Yanbai''s voice. Mo Yanbai heard goose bumps.


    He finally opened his lips and Li hurried to feed him in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai is finally willing to take the initiative to drink. It doesn''t seem bad to be taken care of.


    "Come on, be careful." Li continued to feed him in the morning.


    He finally fed him a bowl of sugar water.


    Li took a blanket to cover him early in the morning, and then went out to help him get medicine.


    Mo Yanbai just felt dizzy and couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    When Li came back in the morning, he was already asleep and his face was a little white.


    Looking at him like this, Li early in the morning thought of his usual days of each month. At that time, he was very painful every time, but no one would care.


    She couldn''t help laughing at herself. She came forward to see Mo Yanbai. It was her own body and face. It looked familiar and strange, but the expression on her face was obviously Mo Yanbai. It was his firmness and strength. Just now, it seemed that he was wronged?


    Li Chen couldn''t help laughing. I''m afraid he wronged a man more to bear this kind of thing than the pain.


    She didn''t wake him up, but she leaned against him, turning books and eating bread. She wanted to go to the kitchen to make something to eat. She was afraid that he would be taken care of when he woke up, so she made do with it.


    However, even though Mo Yanbai''s body was very strong, she couldn''t help falling asleep and lying next to his arm while reading the book.


    All night long.


    The next day Mo Yanbai woke up first. He was awakened by pain.


    As soon as he sat up, there was a pain in his lower abdomen. Mo Yan frowned.


    Li was still sleeping soundly in the morning. Although her body was mo Yanbai, her consciousness and alertness were her own. She didn''t notice that Mo Yanbai woke up like this.


    Mo Yanbai couldn''t help laughing when she fell asleep beside her. She was so worried that she would damage her body?


    I''m afraid the body can''t be damaged so easily.


    It''s just that it hurts. Now he has realized the terrible power of a woman''s body.


    I remember when he heard a team doctor of the criminal police team say that the pain of a woman giving birth to a child is equivalent to the pain of breaking twenty ribs at the same time. The pain of dysmenorrhea is almost the pain of breaking ten ribs.


    He didn''t think so before, but now he almost realizes how correct this statement is.


    Li''s arm was around his waist in the morning. Mo Yanbai had to lie down again, just face to face with her.


    But facing his own face, Mo Yanbai was in the same mood as Li Chenchen last night. He couldn''t help being funny.

 Chapter 2625

    His own face was firm and full of strength, but because of her soul, she always seemed to have some delicate temperament. Even when she fell asleep, she pursed her lips slightly and frowned gently.


    Mo Yanbai couldn''t help reaching out and touched her eyebrows. It was really wonderful that he could feel himself in this way. When he thought that the soul here was her, he drew a smile on the corner of his lips that he didn''t notice.


    Li moved a little early in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai withdrew his hand.


    She opened her eyes, woke up, secretly stuck out her tongue and said to herself, "my God, is it so late? I don''t know if he''s better. "


    Mo Yanbai closed his eyes and pretended not to wake up. Then he felt her palm on his forehead. While checking his temperature, he seemed to be calming his mood.


    "No fever, OK. It should be less painful in a while. " Li said in a low voice in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai is a little funny. There are more smiles on his lips. Li Chenchen, who is still busy, doesn''t notice his smile at all.


    Li tucked him in early in the morning and hurried to the kitchen to fry eggs and heat milk.


    Mo Yanbai got up slowly. After getting up, he had to change sanitary supplies. Just thinking about it, he was stuffed.


    "Does it still hurt?" Li rushed over early in the morning.


    "It''s okay." Mo Yanbai reached out to wash his hands under the tap.


    "You can''t wash cold water. It will hurt more later." Li quickly grabbed his hand back in the morning and replaced it with hot water.


    Mo Yan Bai Geng''s heart is stuffed... So, is he taken care of as a woman?


    Li Chenchen didn''t notice so much of his mind and said with a smile, "you should eat more later, or you won''t even have the strength to hurt."


    "Yes." Mo Yan nodded.


    She soon brought the fried eggs and baked bread with steaming milk, which greatly increased Mo Yan''s hunger for free food all night.


    "I just asked my father for a good leave. You don''t have to go to work instead of me today. You can rest at home for a day." Li said early in the morning.


    Mo Yan nodded and did not argue, for fear that her weak body could not stand it.


    Li said with a smile, "I''ll prepare you some nutritious food. Also, remember to eat hot food, whether it''s water or food."


    "Who used to take care of you?" Mo Yanbai asked. With Li''s concern, Mo Yanbai thought the breakfast this morning was very fragrant.


    "No one." Li''s voice dropped in the morning. In the Li family, she was just a servant. She served the food and daily life of the whole family with another servant aunt every day. Who would take care of her?


    After marrying the Han family, she also has to take care of everyone in the Han family. How can she care about herself?


    Even if you faint, you can''t get a kind comfort.


    So last night, I took care of Mo Yanbai as well as myself.


    Mo Yanbai has some inexplicable taste in his heart. In fact, he is outside the Bureau and inside the Bureau. He actually sees her situation very clearly.


    She is the only one who is still working hard to maintain this hard won family.


    He glanced at her: "do you still protect the Li and Han families?"


    "Forget about the Han family. I was wrong. But after all, the Li family has nurturing kindness to me... "Li morningly gently bit a mouthful of bread.

 Chapter 2626

    "Hum." Mo Yanbai snorted coldly, obviously mocking.


    Li morning quickly changed the topic: "I heard from my father that you helped complete a big project yesterday?"


    "It''s cooperation with Mr. tan."


    "Mr. Tan''s cooperation? Li Xue has been talking about the cooperation for a long time. I didn''t expect you to talk so soon. I''ve changed my plan many times, and I''ve always been worried that I can''t write well... "Li Chenchen was really surprised and very surprised.


    Mo Yanbai looked at her: "your project plan is well written. I polished it. Mr. Tan naturally likes it. Li Xue''s straw bag, even with your project, can''t talk about it. It''s not your plan''s fault. "


    "Don''t say that about Li Xue..."


    "Do you know that your father and Li Xue are trying hard to get back the land in your hand?" Mo Yanbai asked.


    "I know they want it back, but my father promised it to me before, so I''m still hesitant to give it back to them." Li said in a low voice in the morning.


    Mo Yan Bai Leng snorted. She was still too simple. Unexpectedly, she had to protect the Li family at this time.


    I don''t know whether it''s kind or stupid.


    Li Chenchen asked his opinion: "in fact, I want to give that land to an educational charity for free, so that more children can go to school. If my father takes it back, he must sell it to an open merchant to build a house or something... But if he doesn''t give it to him, he has always adopted my father. I can''t disobey him. "


    Mo Yanbai put down his chopsticks: "Han Jingxin is the good husband he chose for you. The purpose of Han Jingxin''s marriage with you is to want that piece of land. At first, if this land was not given to you, he would face prison, so he would put it under your name. Now that the land was all right, he tried every means to go back. Do you think your father deserves it? "


    "Young master Mo, Han Jingxin is really not a good man. I admit it. But my dad wouldn''t be like that. Just because he adopted me, he wouldn''t be such a person! " Li Chenchen immediately refuted.


    She didn''t know what Mo Yanbai said. At the beginning, Li''s father always said that she would put a piece of land in her hand for her consideration. Li Chengchen believed it.


    She didn''t know why father Li put the land under her name.


    Mo Yanbai saw that she wouldn''t listen and knew that she couldn''t change her concept for more than 20 years. He snorted and said, "since you don''t believe me, forget it."


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you..." Li''s momentum weakened in the morning, "but that''s the truth."


    "Give me your cell phone." Mo Yanbai said.


    "Here you are. What are you doing? " Li gave him his cell phone early in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai found a mobile phone number and a page of report: "this is what Mo Zheng of the Mo family is dealing with. Your father specifically contacted Mo Zheng and asked if Mo Zheng was interested in purchasing the land of the Li family. Mo Zheng didn''t care about the company''s affairs and handed them over to me. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your father out in person. "


    "This......" Li morning hesitated.


    "Call him."


    Li was holding his mobile phone in the morning. At Li''s house, it was true that Li''s mother, Li Xue and his brother Li Dong were clearly disgusted with her, but Li''s father was always kind. She let her enter the company and delimited land under her name. She was always grateful.

 Chapter 2627

    Therefore, Li Chenchen tolerated the difficulties made by Li''s mother and others step by step. She didn''t want to embarrass Li''s father.


    Is what Mo Yanbai said true?


    "Call him." Mo Yanbai''s voice urged firmly.


    Li''s fingers trembled slightly in the morning. He dialed Li''s father and asked him for an interview.


    Li''s father was very happy. He didn''t expect Mo Yan to make an appointment with himself. I''m afraid there will be a higher price for this land.


    Li arrived at a cafe in the morning. Mo Yanbai didn''t join her, but sat in another private room, back-to-back with Li Chenchen. He could not only hear Li Chenchen''s voice, but also not be found by Li''s father.


    Li''s father soon came. When he saw "Mo Yanbai", he rubbed his hands, came forward very excited and said, "young master Mo, it''s a pleasure to meet you. I''m really lucky to meet young master mo."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Li." Li said early in the morning that she couldn''t hate her father and poured him coffee herself.


    Li''s father was flattered and said, "young master Mo is so polite. I can''t afford it. I can''t afford it."


    "Mr. Li, you have been contacting the Mo family before and said there was a land to be sold. Can we talk now?"


    "Of course. Master Mo, the location of this land is very good. It is not far from the suburb outside the main urban area. That area was not very good before. Now there are many large shopping malls and developers settled in. The prospect is very good. I think you will be interested. This is an introduction to the land. " Li''s father immediately handed the information to Li Chenchen.


    Li took it in the morning and remembered Mo Yanbai''s words. He couldn''t help asking, "I heard that this land... Almost had a lawsuit before?"


    "Nothing, nothing, master Mo, you''re serious. The owner of this land used to commit suicide, so many people said it was forced by me. In fact, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t tell lies in front of young master mo. in fact, he committed suicide because he was suffering from depression, but the outside world is said to have something to do with this land. Young master Mo is very observant and will certainly not believe these rumors. "


    Li had never heard of these words before in the morning. She whispered, "so it''s clear that there was a lawsuit against this land?"


    "It''s all in the past. Now there is no property right dispute."


    "When there was a lawsuit crisis, how many years ago?"


    "To be honest with young master Mo, it was ten years ago." Li''s father knows that Mo Yanbai can''t hide anything, so he knows everything and says everything. He also knows that Mo Yanbai doesn''t like others to lie. If he knows there are lies, the business will be yellow, so Li''s father is very sincere.


    Li was stunned in the morning. This land was transferred to her name by Li''s father ten years ago. At that time, she remembered that she was still under age and refused to take this land. However, Li''s father said that she must give it to her. No matter what happens to her in the future, if she has this land, she will have no worries about food and clothing all her life.


    And now she knew that it was really her father who put the land under her name in order to avoid a lawsuit.


    Once there is a lawsuit crisis, can he push her out to bear it?


    Li was sad in the morning. Was this really the father who hurt her and loved her?

 Chapter 2628

    Li''s early morning voice brought a trace of sadness: "ten years ago? When it comes to the lawsuit, you gave the land to your minor daughter? Mr. Li, what are your plans? "


    Li Fu immediately chatted up and said with a smile: "well... Some risks need to be avoided. Young master Mo, in business, everyone has his own means and has to protect himself, doesn''t he? Young master Mo must be able to understand? "


    Self preservation, what a self preservation, Li Chen sneered.


    She said lightly, "Mr. Li, as far as I know, this land is still under your daughter''s name. If I really want to buy it, I also need her consent?"


    Li Fu was immersed in joy and didn''t notice the change of Mo Yanbai''s mood. He smiled and said, "this is for sure. My daughter listens to me in everything. As long as I sell, she will certainly agree. Young master Mo, you don''t think my daughter is adopted, but she always obeys me. As long as I nod and agree, she has no problem. "


    Li''s voice was cold in the morning: "how much do you want?"


    "Young master Mo, other companies have given me $90 million. I think the Mo family is rich. Over the years, many landmark shopping malls have been built. I don''t think young master Mo will give me less than $90 million? Master Mo doesn''t want other companies to give such a good developing lot to others? "


    In fact, other families offered him 80 million. When he came to Mo Yanbai, Li Fu immediately adjusted 10 million without authorization.


    "I think Mr. Li should talk to your daughter first. When the land is under your name, let''s talk about it in detail. Now we can''t be sure, can we? " Li had no desire to continue talking in the morning.


    "Young master Mo, there''s really no problem with my daughter." Li''s father immediately stopped Li early in the morning, "you believe me. My daughter, I just reluctantly put the land under her name before, but I didn''t really give it to her. How can she decide? And she is also a member of our Li family. In any case, as long as young master Mo opens his mouth, I can decide this land. "


    Li early in the morning smiled slightly ironically: "can I meet your daughter first and then talk about it?"


    Li''s father immediately looked flustered: "young master Mo, the little girl is not sensible. It''s bad to bump into you at that time. I''m the head of the Li family. Anyway, talk to me about it."


    Looking at his appearance, Li Chenchen knew that the father didn''t love himself at all, even in name.


    In the past, the people of the Li family sent themselves back to the orphanage several times and picked them up several times. They just listened to the fortune teller. She can bring good luck to the Li family.


    Originally, she always thought that this was the careful decision of Li''s mother. At least her nominal father regarded her as her daughter.


    Now it seems that it is just a trick of them to sing a red face and a white face. They deceived her into paying at home and in the company, but they didn''t treat her as a member of the Li family at all.


    Mr. Li, I''m still busy in the morning


    "Master Mo, master Mo, please stay..." Li''s father hurriedly wanted to stop "Mo Yanbai".


    But Li morning has gone far.


    Li returned to the car early in the morning, and Mo Yanbai followed him back.

 Chapter 2629

    When she saw him, Li morning was a little embarrassed. She had never been willing to believe his words. If she hadn''t heard what Li''s father said this time, she wouldn''t have noticed it at all.


    "Cry if you want. As long as it is not seen by others. " Mo Yanbai compromised that she could cry with his body.


    "I don''t want to cry." Li had a hard mouth in the morning, but his eyes were always red.


    Mo Yanbai patted her on the shoulder. Li Chenchen pretended to be strong, but his tears fell down because of such a small action.


    Mo Yanbai understands her psychological feelings. He has done a lot of work for Yunwei in the orphanage and deeply knows what kind of vulnerability is hidden in the hearts of those children.


    Li Fu soon called.


    Li dried his tears when he heard the bell in the morning.


    Li''s father called Li Chenchen and was bound to ask Mo Yanbai to pick him up.


    Mo Yan asked her if she wanted to answer with her eyes.


    Li nodded in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai turned on the handsfree.


    "Early in the morning, where are you?" Li Fu repressed his anger, "why didn''t you come to work today?"


    "I feel a little uncomfortable today. I asked for leave."


    "Can you come now? Dad has something to discuss with you. " Father Li deliberately laughed, "I still want to talk to you about what I said yesterday. In the morning, you can rest assured that although you are not Dad''s own child, dad has always treated you as his own. Dad will not treat you badly. "


    Li Chen shook his head at Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yanbai said, "I really can''t come now. Another day. "


    "In the morning, do you want to watch me die before you listen to me?" Father Li suddenly had some uncontrollable anger.


    Li grabbed his cell phone early in the morning, pressed it off and turned it off.


    It seems that Li Fu''s face today is really a big blow to her.


    Mo Yanbai looked at her: "what are you going to do with that land?"


    "Master Mo, that land is under my name and I have made a lot of efforts to get it. At the beginning, my father said several times that this land was mine, no matter what happened, it was mine. It seems that he just didn''t want to bear the lawsuit brought here at that time. Now I''m going to send this land out, but I can''t send it casually. Do you know any other institutions that specialize in education? I want to take this land for charity! "


    Li Chenchen has made up his mind. Since this land was originally his own, it is absolutely impossible to return it now.


    "This is not difficult. But do you trust me? " Mo Yanbai asked.


    Li Chenchen has experienced Han Jingxin and Li''s family, and his mood is actually very bad.


    But looking ahead, who else could she trust? At least Mo Yanbai gave her a feeling that was always reassuring.


    Should he be an honest man?


    "Can I trust you?" Li was a little uncertain in the morning, but when she said this, she saw Mo Yanbai''s eyes, and she was sure, "I''ll give it to you, and you''ll use it where it should be used, right?"


    "Yes." Mo Yanbai nodded solemnly.


    "OK, I''ll get the property right book now." Li drove directly to the bank safe early in the morning and got the property right book.


    When she got on the bus again, she looked at her present face printed in the rearview mirror, which was also Mo Yanbai''s face.

 Chapter 2630

    His star eyebrows and long eyes, deep eyes have always been with the quiet that people will sink. Even if her soul is inside, it can not change the firmness written in this face.


    This convinced her that Mo Yanbai was credible. He was not the kind of person like Li Fu. He was not the kind of person who took money as everything.


    "Master Mo, please take this land and deal with it. This land was originally obtained by my father through illegal means. I''ve always been worried about it. I don''t want him to sink deeper and deeper. Now that this is the case, I don''t need to say anything more to him. Please deal with it directly. "


    Mo Yanbai took over the property right book and also took over Li Chenchen''s heavy trust.


    In fact, he has inspected the land before. No matter what it is used to build, it has good economic benefits.


    No wonder many people are eyeing this land for fear of being taken away by others.


    In fact, the direct economic benefits of building educational institutions are very limited, but the long-term social benefits are unlimited.


    Li morning has this heart, he will not let her down.


    "I''ll take you to meet someone." Mo Yanbai said.


    Li Chen smiled when he saw that it was really right to entrust him.


    Then she asked with concern, "do you still have a stomachache?"


    Mo Yanbai looked away and didn''t speak. He didn''t want to participate in this topic anymore. He didn''t want to continue to enlarge unless it hurt more than life.


    Li Chenchen realized that he had talked about a topic he didn''t like. He quickly shut up and whispered, "thank you, young master Mo, I knew it was right to give it to you. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what to do."


    "Drive." Mo Yanbai said.


    Li started the car early in the morning. Now her height is more suitable for driving such a luxury car than Mo Yanbai''s height.


    Mo Yanbai wants to take her to see song Yancheng.


    Speaking of it, song Yancheng had asked Mo Yanbai about the orphanage before.


    Mo Yanbai does have a lot of information and resources about Yunwei''s orphanage in Jingzhou City, but in terms of major policies, he still needs other support.


    Song Yancheng is the son of president He Feng. It will be of great benefit if we can talk to song Yancheng.


    There will be less trouble in the follow-up.


    Tang Tian will do a lot of work now. Besides, Tang Tian will do a lot of work now.


    Mo Yanbai called song Yancheng, opened the hands-free, and asked Li to communicate with song Yancheng in the morning.


    "OK, you come directly. We''re fine today. " Song Yancheng readily agreed.


    Mo Yanbai went directly to Tang Tian''s company. Song Yancheng had nothing to do with the police station today, so he was bored with Tang Tian.


    After marriage, the two people''s feelings are much better than before. As long as the police station is fine, song Yan Chengdu will come to Tang Tian to help her deal with the orphanage, and sometimes just to accompany her.


    When he arrived at the place, Li was a little uneasy in the morning: "young master Mo, what should I do later?"


    "Just talk less. After the introduction, I''ll talk about the rest."


    "Good." Li nodded immediately in the morning. She was not very good at dealing with people, not to mention talking about work with Mo Yanbai''s identity. She was so nervous that her hands were full of sweat.

 Chapter 2631

    When he arrived at the place, song Yancheng welcomed him out early in the morning: "Yanbai, why do you have time to come to us? Some time ago, with your support, the work at the orphanage has been completed very well. The children now live in a new house and have more guarantees for their study. Tang Tian and I haven''t had time to thank you. "


    Li Chenchen hurriedly whispered, "I brought a friend to see you today. Her name is Li Chenchen."


    Song Yancheng''s eyes fell on "Li Chenchen". To tell the truth, he has been with Mo Yanbai for a long time, but he has never seen the opposite sex around him. Song Yancheng couldn''t help joking: "so Yanbai, this is..."


    Li was too red to speak in the morning.


    Song Yancheng feels that today''s "Mo Yanbai" is particularly restrained. It is not the feeling of less words because of the light clouds and wind in the past, but pure restraint. Why?


    "Officer song, I''m Li Chenchen, a friend of Mo Yanbai. I came here today to talk to you about charity and education. " Mo Yanbai took over and resolved Li''s embarrassment in the morning.


    Song Yancheng said with a smile: "well, before, we had a lot of trouble talking about things because of the orphanage. If you have anything, just talk."


    "OK, can we talk in detail?" Mo Yanbai smiled.


    Song Yancheng looked at her up and down: "Miss Li, have we met before?"


    The feeling from "she" made song Yancheng too familiar, as if he had known someone for a long time.


    Mo Yanbai smiled: "officer song is really joking."


    Song Yancheng couldn''t explore too much, so he had to put away the idea.


    When she was walking inside, she met Yunjin and came out. Seeing Mo Yanbai, she smiled: "brother Xiaobai, why are you here? I brought a sum of money for my mother to find Tang Tian today. I didn''t expect to meet you here. "


    Mo Yanbai saw Yunjin. Although the original love between men and women has disappeared, the love between brother and sister is still there. His face immediately showed a different softness and brilliance than usual.


    Li early in the morning immediately found his different look. He said that he hated people calling him brother Xiaobai. The last time Meng Ling called him brother Xiaobai, he was very angry.


    Now the girl directly calls her brother Xiaobai. Instead of being angry, he looks happy.


    So this girl is the cloud brocade he is thinking about, isn''t she?


    "Cloud brocade." Mo Yanbai spoke first.


    Yunjin looked at the strange girl unexpectedly. Seeing that she was very familiar with herself, she smiled and said, "is this miss? With all due respect, I seem to be seeing you for the first time? "


    "That..." Mo Yanbai also realized that he was abrupt and said with a smile, "my name is Li Chenchen. I''m Mo Yanbai''s friend. I often hear him mention you, so I know it''s you as soon as I see you. Yunjin, how are you? "


    "I''m fine. Thank you, Miss Li." Seeing the "Li morning", Yunjin felt very good. He looked at "Mo Yanbai" and "Mo Yanbai", but he was a little reserved.


    Yunjin seems to understand something. It seems that brother Xiaobai has found someone he likes. Otherwise, who can bother him to deal with things in person?


    Yunjin said with a smile, "my business has been finished. Brother Xiaobai and Miss Li, I''ll go first."

 Chapter 2632

    "Yunjin, didn''t you say you wanted to stay for dinner?" Song Yancheng kindly reminded.


    Yunjin originally planned to have lunch with Tang Tian and song Yancheng. Now she has a good relationship with Tang Tian and has become friends. She often eats and plays together.


    However, seeing Mo Yanbai bringing new friends over, she still plans to avoid it for the time being and let Mo Yanbai develop better.


    "No, I think of something temporarily, so I''ll go first. Tang Tian, please tell her. " Yunjin jaw first, "that little white brother, Miss Li, I''ll go first."


    Yunjin strode to the door. Mo Yanbai''s eyes never left her back. Even if she was just a sister, she was also the sister he wanted to protect. Mo Yanbai didn''t take back his eyes until her figure disappeared completely.


    Clearly, Li doesn''t know why all his actions are sour in her heart.


    What''s the matter with yourself? Just now I was nervous, but now I''m like this again. Who does Mo Yanbai like? What does it have to do with himself?


    Li was a little confused about his thoughts in the morning.


    "Yan Bai? "White words?" Song Yan had a stereotype that "Mo Yanbai" was lost. He thought he was worried about Yunjin in his heart.


    Song Yancheng put his hand on Mo Yanbai''s shoulder, and Li pushed him away in the morning.


    Song Yancheng couldn''t help laughing and said, "Yanbai, Yunjin has left. Let''s talk about our affairs."


    "Good." Li early in the morning quickly adjusted his state of mind and put away his bad emotions.


    Song Yancheng wanted to take his shoulder. Originally, the relationship between Song Yancheng and Mo Yanbai was good. They had always been used to getting along like brothers, but Li Chenchen didn''t adapt. He was scared to avoid, but he was afraid of revealing too many traces, so he had to stand next to song Yancheng.


    Mo Yanbai also felt a little uncomfortable. It''s reasonable that everyone is right about this. Song Yancheng treated him like a brother, and Li Chenchen can''t dodge. However, looking at the way they hook their shoulders and carry their backs together, Mo Yanbai was inexplicably unhappy. He came forward and pulled song Yancheng: "officer song, I''ll tell you about this."


    "OK." Song Yancheng loosened "Mo Yanbai" and turned to the real Mo Yanbai.


    Li Chenchen breathed a sigh of relief. If song Yancheng had been leaning against her, she really didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, Mo Yanbai helped her out.


    When he finally got to the office, Mo Yanbai said his intention: "officer song, I have a piece of land in my hand. The geographical location is very superior. Many people want to use it for commercial purposes. And I want to use it for educational purposes, because you know more about municipal planning and other things. I want you to tell me. Can this land be approved for educational purposes? "


    Mo Yanbai explained the situation in a few words and handed the information to song Yancheng.


    Song Yancheng looked through it: "it should be no problem. But I can ask you more about the details and give you a reply when there is definite news. "


    "Then thank officer song."


    "You''re welcome. The friend I introduced is my friend." Song Yancheng smiled, "I''ll have someone make you a cup of coffee, Miss Li. Yan Bai, come here for a minute. I have something to tell you. "

 Chapter 2633

    Li had to walk towards him in the morning.


    Song Yancheng took Li out early in the morning, smiled, handed a cup of coffee and said, "what''s the situation? Don''t introduce it?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "You just don''t treat me as a brother. Mo Yanbai, do you think there have been any girls around you for so many years? You are finally willing to take back some of your thoughts on Yunjin. "


    Li Chenchen thought of Yunjin just now. Although his clothes were not prominent, they were just simple business clothes, and his hair was neatly grabbed and tied into a horsetail, the whole person gave people an indisputable elegance. The light was as bright as stars, which made people dare not look at it.


    No wonder Mo Yanbai has loved brocade for so many years, and he doesn''t know what kind of man can match such a girl. Li morningly thinks about it with some melancholy.


    Facing song Yancheng''s problem, she reluctantly smiled.


    Song Yancheng asked with a smile, "what''s the situation?"


    "Nothing, just ordinary friends." Li said softly in the morning. She thought Mo Yanbai should have the same answer.


    "Impossible? Ordinary friends, can you work? "


    "It''s nothing."


    Song Yan stereotyped that "he" didn''t want to say, so he smiled and said, "forget it. Tell me later that the wedding red envelopes have been prepared."


    Li Chen smiled.


    When returning to the car, Mo Yanbai glanced at Li morning: "what did song Yancheng tell you?"


    "Nothing." Li shook his head early in the morning.


    "Really didn''t say anything?" Mo Yanbai doesn''t believe it. Their mysterious appearance doesn''t look like they didn''t say anything.


    Li Chenchen said seriously, "really not."


    Mo Yanbai thinks of the way song Yancheng holds her shoulder. He has something to eat at the bottom of his heart, but song Yancheng doesn''t know the identity of the two people.


    There was something strange in his heart.


    "By the way, young master Mo, Yunjin is really beautiful. Before I met her, I was really curious about what she was like. Only when I saw her did I know why you liked her so long. "


    "Is it?" Mo Yan''s white lips showed a trace of tenderness, "I like her, not only because she is beautiful. She has a lot of good, others just see her beautiful. "


    Even if he only took her as his sister, Mo Yanbai had to admit that Yunjin was very good in all aspects. Shen Jiwei was lucky to marry her.


    Seeing that he was so affectionate, Li morningly felt something bad.


    "Then why did you give up pursuing her?"


    Mo Yanbai looked at her and didn''t answer the question. Everyone around him knew what was going on and that Yunjin had children now.


    Mo Yanbai has put it down and doesn''t want to discuss this issue anymore.


    Li Chenchen thought he didn''t want to mention it again, so he had to take back his sight and focus on driving.


    When she was driving, she suddenly found Han Jingxin''s car parked aside. To tell the truth, she had given up on Han Jingxin and didn''t want to talk to him anymore. She was about to take back her sight when she saw Han Jingxin kissing a woman.


    With psychological preparation, she still has the anger of being cheated.


    She couldn''t help slowing down and taking a closer look. She was surprised that the person in Han Jingxin''s arms was not others, but her sister Li Xue!


    This is something Li Chen has never known. He has no idea that Han Jingxin and Li Xue are together.

 Chapter 2634

    She suddenly remembered that night when she went to the hotel room to catch Han Jingxin, she saw the silhouette of the woman in the bathroom. She was so familiar. At that time, she didn''t care. Now she wants to come, that''s Li Xue.


    I didn''t expect that Han Jingxin and Li Xue were the people who betrayed themselves. They had already signed the divorce agreement. Li Chenchen shouldn''t have entangled this problem any more.


    But the thought of being betrayed by her sister and her husband at the same time still filled her with anger.


    It turned out that they really didn''t take themselves seriously at all. All the deception and betrayal had long been prepared.


    If Mo Yanbai didn''t break into her hotel room that night, her current situation would be many times worse. Maybe even she wouldn''t realize how much she had been cheated, and she still continued to pay and be cheated foolishly.


    Li was distracted early in the morning when a car in the back suddenly hit her.


    She suddenly stepped on the emergency brake, and the people behind came forward with swearing: "how does the one in front drive? To die? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry... I''ll compensate you." Li Chen hurriedly apologized. It was really her distraction that led to the rear end collision.


    She quickly took out the money and gave it directly to the man. The man had seen that "Li Chenchen" was tall and had stopped swearing, but Li Chenchen''s calm attitude made him arrogant and said, "compensation? Are you blind? How do you drive? Giving such a little money is not enough to fill your teeth. Do you think you are sending beggars? You can''t go so easily. Twenty thousand, buy it now. "


    Li took a look at the car behind her in the morning. It was ragged. Her speed was very slow just now. There was no great damage when she hit it like this. The man asked for 20000, and his car might not be worth 20000.


    "Twenty thousand is too much for such a scratch? You see, I''ve already paid you 1000 yuan, which should be enough to repair... "Li Chenchen tried to reason.


    But her reasoning only encouraged the man''s arrogance. He roared: "I hit the engine, but the engine below. If I hurt the engine, let alone 20000, 50000 can''t be repaired. Twenty thousand, no less! If you don''t pay me today, hum... "


    Mo Yan frowned slightly. In his opinion, this man''s arrogance is just a piece of cake. Li Chenchen''s cowardly attitude is what makes him angry most.


    "But you see..." Li Chenchen was still trying to explain.


    Mo Yanbai got out of the car and said faintly, "Li morning, can you be tough?"


    "It really happened because of me..."


    "Then you are bullied by others? If you can''t speak seriously, dare you punch him? "


    Li Chen slightly pinched his fist and found that Mo Yanbai''s body was really strong and powerful. When he pinched it casually, he felt that his whole body was full of strength.


    But in the face of the shouting man, she still hesitated.


    "If you can''t beat it, there are steel pipes in the back seat." Mo Yanbai threw it to her.


    Li morning still hesitated: "if you don''t want a thousand yuan, I''ll directly report the insurance."


    "Two points can''t be less." This man also saw Li Chenchen''s cowardice and was not afraid at all.


    Li morning summoned up the courage to take out the steel pipe from the back seat, pinched it in his hand, pointed at him and said viciously, "do you take the money or report the insurance?"

 Chapter 2635

    Mo Yanbai''s body, as long as the tone is in place, has enough momentum to make people around feel the cool breath.


    Li was so stubborn in the morning that the man counseled and immediately changed his face: "this, that... Have something to say, have something to say..."


    Only now did he realize how tall and strong the man standing in front of him was. Let alone give him a steel pipe, he couldn''t bear to punch him.


    In fact, Li said, "two hundred dollars is enough to wipe back in the morning."


    With that, the man ran back to his car and ran away.


    Li Chen smiled on his face and smiled at Mo Yanbai: "I didn''t expect it to be really useful."


    "It works. Although violence is an incorrect way of doing things, if you are too cowardly, everyone will bully you. You should take this course. "


    "Yes, it makes sense." Li early in the morning quickly put the steel pipe away. To tell the truth, she really can''t beat people. It''s the limit to scare people.


    This is the habit of obedience she has developed since she was a child in the Li family. Everything makes people happy. Now she is really comfortable to fight for it so suddenly.


    "Try waving your fist next time. Some scum should be solved by violence. "


    "Yes." Li nodded immediately in the morning.


    But I''m a little embarrassed when I think of it: "young master Mo, I hit your car just now. I''m sorry..."


    "What were you thinking just now?" Mo Yanbai also saw Han Jingxin and Li Xue just now. At the moment when Li chased the tail in the early morning, it was indeed that Li was also thinking about Han Jingxin.


    "I was a little distracted just now, so I crashed..."


    Mo Yanbai said lightly, "it''s just a scum man. What can''t be put down?"


    "I didn''t..." Li Chenchen really couldn''t let go, but she just learned that the target of slag man''s cheating was his sister, which was hard for her to accept.


    "Didn''t he crash just now? Li, wake up in the morning. Some people are not worth your time. " Mo Yanbai was angry at her cowardice.


    Li''s mood, which had just improved in the morning, was brought to the bottom by his words. She retorted, "don''t you forget Yunjin?"


    Mo Yanbai''s voice immediately became angry: "Li morning, don''t compare Han Jingxin with Yunjin!"


    "One can''t see me and the other can''t see you. What''s the difference?"


    "Li morning! Stop the car Mo Yanbai''s voice obviously became unhappy, "I repeat, don''t compare Han Jingxin with Yunjin! Don''t say anything bad about Yunjin. "


    Li stepped on the brake and stopped early in the morning. Mo Yanbai opened the door and got off straight. It seems that she doesn''t even want to live in a narrow space with her.


    He is really angry. Han Jingxin is an obvious scum man and even a liar. Unlike Yunjin, Yunjin just makes different choices.


    Moreover, even if Yunjin is not his woman, but also his sister, Li Chenchen''s words naturally annoyed him.


    Li was yelled at in the morning, and his heart was even worse. He bit his lips and didn''t speak.


    Seeing Mo Yanbai go away, she knew more clearly what the position of Yunjin in Mo Yanbai''s mind was.

 Chapter 2636

    In that case, why doesn''t he act like he said, don''t be cowardly and take action when things happen? Why don''t you have to fight for it?


    "Mo Yanbai!" Seeing Mo Yanbai go farther and farther, Li shouted in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai looked away, ignored her at all, strode away, and gradually disappeared in Li''s sight in the morning.


    Li Chenchen can only stop talking. She also regrets her mistake just now. Han Jingxin is really different from Yunjin. Han Jingxin is a pure scum man. As for Yunjin''s character, although Li Chenchen doesn''t know very well, from a woman''s intuition, she also believes that Yunjin is not a bad woman.


    No wonder Mo Yanbai is angry.


    But now it''s too late to explain.


    She had to go back to Mo Yanbai''s apartment first.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t go back directly.


    He was in a bad mood, and inexplicable irritability hung over him all the time.


    There is no progress in changing his body back these days. On the contrary, he has to bear the inexplicable emotion and physical burden of being a woman. He just wants to change his body back as soon as possible.


    He went into a bar, ordered a glass of wine and wondered if there was any way.


    Just as he walked in, a man kept looking at him.


    Li has a beautiful face and outstanding figure in the morning, but she has always lived in the Li family and is somewhat submissive, so her momentum has always been very weak.


    But Mo Yanbai is different in this body, which makes this beautiful body exude unique vitality.


    A few men just sat down and brought him a drink.


    "Beauty, alone? Have a drink? " A somewhat obscene man came over.


    Mo Yanbai ignored him.


    He stretched out his hand and was about to touch Mo Yanbai''s face. Mo Yanbai grabbed his wrist and slapped him on the table. The pain made him cry out.


    "Stay away from me!" Mo Yanbai whispered, but his momentum was very strong.


    The man was really frightened by him. Unexpectedly, a woman had such skill and explosive power. He retracted his injured hand and ran away soon.


    Mo Yanbai drank the wine in the cheers and saw a familiar figure walking towards the bar, as if it were Mo Zheng?


    Mo Zheng is the son of Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei. He has always been loved by his elders. However, his character is quite different from Mo Chenyi. He is not calm at all and has no intention of family business. He likes to play outside every day. He is the most uncertain temperament.


    Mo Yanbai also loves him very much. He doesn''t care much about him at ordinary times. He can help him with his next work, but he is not allowed to fool around all the time.


    Mo Yanbai knows that this bar is very messy. Everything happens. It''s just drinking and playing with women, but it''s difficult to get rid of any bad habits.


    He asked for another glass of wine and then strode into Mo Zheng''s private room.


    As soon as I went in, I found that there was a mess inside. The huge music was deafening. Men and women danced together and looked very chaotic.


    Mo Zheng was drinking, and Mo Yanbai strode in front of him.


    "Beauty, you''re just in time. Come on, sit down." Mo Zheng smiled and pulled Mo Yanbai''s hand.


    Mo Yanbai knocked heavily on his forehead. Seeing that he was so wild now, he couldn''t help getting angry: "Mo Zheng, come home with me!"

 Chapter 2637

    Suddenly, the surrounding music stopped and the dancers stopped. The air was absolutely quiet. It lasted about three seconds before a burst of laughter burst out: "ha ha, Mo Zheng, when did you sleep with a woman you can''t get rid of? Young master Zheng also has uncertain women! "


    Mo Zheng was so angry that he stood up. He wanted to get angry. When he stood up, he found that the woman in front of him didn''t apply powder and Dai, but the appearance of lotus in clear water was particularly attractive.


    He turned his anger into a smile: "OK, beauty, go back to your house or my house?"


    People around laughed: "do you care which home to go back to? It''s better to be on the scene and let our brothers broaden their horizons. "


    Mo Yanbai was even more annoyed when he saw that all his friends were messy. He wanted to grab Mo Zheng''s shoulder and let him out.


    Who knows that his height is limited and his arm length is limited, so he had to grasp his wrist and drag him out.


    Mo Zheng followed him honestly, but there was a louder noise behind him.


    "Mo Zheng, what kind of friends do you make? It''s just that you don''t do your business. What are you doing every day? " Mo Yanbai severely taught him a lesson.


    In Mo Zheng''s eyes, he was just a strange woman. Hearing these words, Mo Zheng was naturally unhappy: "who are you? My parents don''t care about me. I want you to take care of it? "


    Mo Yanbai realized that he was using Li Chenchen''s body.


    If not, he must slap Mo Zheng on the head.


    "You don''t care who I am, go home immediately and break off contact with your fair weather friends!"


    "Oh, chick, you really like me? I don''t mind playing with you, but I don''t plan to get married or be a strict wife! " Mo Zheng doesn''t mind.


    His foolishness was really never shown in front of Mo Yanbai. Mo Yanbai saw him like this for the first time. His eyebrows twisted into a Sichuan shape and said faintly, "OK, I''ll call your father and your big brother. Explain to them yourself. "


    "Hey, who the hell are you?" Mo Zheng pressed his hand to hold the phone.


    "Then listen, Mo Zheng, I''m your brother''s woman and your sister-in-law!" Mo Yanbai said word by word, "not only your eldest brother but also my sister-in-law will manage your affairs in the future!"


    Mo Zheng immediately cried, "isn''t it? Such a beautiful woman is already my sister-in-law? How can my eldest brother he de? "


    It turned out that he was such a big brother in his mind. Mo Yan had a black face when he was white.


    It can be seen that the respect he usually shows in front of himself is a lie, isn''t it?


    "Stop talking nonsense and go home right away." Mo Yanbai''s discipline of his brother has always been like his own, not soft at all.


    "No, sister-in-law, I''m going to meet an important person here tonight." On Mo Zheng''s beautiful face, a plea appeared, "he is a very famous music producer. Whether I can send this single depends on his opinion."


    "So you hang out with these fair weather friends?" His face was white.


    Mo Zheng was really frightened by his momentum.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s all entertainment." Mo Zheng began to explain, "please, just tell my eldest brother. I''ll go back after handling it. I''ll never do what he''s worried about."

 Chapter 2638

    "No way. Go home right away." Mo Yanbai didn''t give in. He only knew that Mo Zheng was playful and free. He didn''t want to accept any career of the Mo family. All the things Mo Chenyi gave him were piled up with Mo Lian.


    Mo Yanbai also turned a blind eye and let him go.


    Now seeing that he doesn''t learn well, Mo Yanbai naturally can''t ignore it.


    "Sister-in-law, you know, those parties that you don''t want to attend but have to attend..."


    "Horse! Come on! Back! Home! " Mo Yanbai''s tone was indisputable. He grabbed his wrist and threw him into the car.


    Mo Zheng sat in the co pilot and muttered, "sister-in-law, how long have you been with my brother? How can I learn so much about my brother''s bad temper and tone? If you weren''t a woman and your height was too different from my big brother, I would almost think you were my big brother wearing a mask. "


    "Less nonsense." Mo Yanbai roared.


    Mo Zheng was quiet for three seconds and continued: "sister-in-law, women are often angry and can easily wrinkle and grow old. Do you want to... Keep your temper?"


    "Care about yourself!" Mo Yanbai feels that Mo Zheng will stab Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei. I''m afraid he has to kneel through all the washboards at home.


    Maybe Mo Chenyi has to use his family law. A good young master doesn''t learn well every day. He mixes in the bar. In other families, he is so old and almost takes care of his family business.


    The point is that he''s still playing in such a mess.


    "Sister in law, sister in law, where are you taking me now?" Mo Zheng looked pitifully at Mo Yanbai.


    "Take you to your big brother first." Mo Yanbai said, of course, we can''t let other elders know that Mo Zheng has gone too far outside.


    It is right for Mo Yanbai to educate first.


    "When I see my big brother later, I really can''t get out." Mo Zheng was disappointed and leaned back in his chair without talking.


    Mo Zheng is a combination of Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei. In addition to his character, all other physical advantages have been inherited. A pair of amorous peach blossom eyes, angular faces and black ink eyes all carry the shadow of his parents.


    Mo Yanbai respected his adoptive parents most. Looking at Mo Zheng like this, he softened his words: "your brother won''t really punish you, just looking forward to you."


    "Forget it, he''s not good himself. He''s looking forward to me. Let me tell you, my eldest brother is really stubborn. He can''t communicate. He''s more strict with me than my father. Anyway, I don''t want to see him. Seeing him, everything is ruined. " Mo Zheng is full of resentment.


    Mo Yan was stunned for a long time. He knew that Mo Zheng and Mo Lian really respected themselves as big brothers and said nothing to themselves, so he often took out the dignity of his eldest brother as his father to discipline them both.


    Does Mo Zheng have a long history of resentment against himself? He doesn''t want to be disciplined by his brother at all?


    Seeing Mo Yanbai''s silence, Mo Zheng took his wrist: "sister-in-law, sister, good sister, little sister, don''t take me to see my big brother, OK?"


    Mo Zheng blinked a pair of amorous peach eyes and discharged at Mo Yanbai: "little sister, I really don''t want to see my big brother, please."


    Mo Yan''s white face sank like water. He stopped the car and said, "let''s go."

 Chapter 2639

    He is already an adult and has his own choice. He is just a big brother who has no blood relationship with him. How can he discipline him more?


    At this moment, Mo Yanbai''s belief that he had lived in Mo''s family for many years was greatly hit.


    "Thank you, miss." Mo Zheng stretched out his hand, pulled Mo Yanbai''s hand and kissed him on the back of his hand.


    But before kissing, Mo Yanbai threw him away. It was terrible to be kissed by a man.


    Mo Zheng didn''t mind either. He got off at once, turned around and trotted across to take a taxi. It seems that he went back to the bar when he came just now.


    Mo Yanbai sat quietly in the car and closed his eyes.


    Just now he asked his subordinates to send the car in his own name. Now he doesn''t need to return it immediately. Just thinking of Mo Zheng, his mood sank.


    "Mo Yanbai!" Li knocked on the window early in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai put down the window glass. Li was already angry in the morning: "Mo Yanbai, what''s your evil taste? You are a man. Why do you use my body to hook up with small fresh meat? "


    Li Chenchen just saw Mo Yanbai leave angrily. He knew he was wrong. When he got home, he cooked the food and waited for him to come back.


    As a result, he didn''t come back when he waited on the left, and he didn''t come back when he waited on the right. Li morning was worried that when he was on his holiday, a man couldn''t deal with these, so he ran down to find him.


    He didn''t answer the phone call to him. Li Chen was always worried.


    Who knows, when she just found here, she found Mo Yanbai sitting in the car with a small fresh meat, which still grabbed his hand and kissed him.


    Li Chenchen was really angry: "Mo Yanbai, you used my body, but you used it to hook up with small fresh meat. Didn''t you say I was making trouble for you? Now you give me trouble, why don''t you say it! Are you disgusted? "


    Mo Yanbai frowned, got off the bus, didn''t want to say a word, and strode forward.


    "Mo Yanbai! What''s your attitude? " Li followed in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai turned back, pointed to her and said, "Li morning, have you found that you have a great temper when you are with me? Is it advantageous to be weak and counselled in front of others and lose your temper on me? "


    Li was stunned in the morning. Mo Yanbai had gone far.


    She realized that she did seem to be a little so. She dared to lose her temper only in front of him?


    "But..." she strode to follow him, "but isn''t it because you took my body? Why can''t I lose my temper? Mo Yanbai, I still... Still... "


    "Or what? Did the cat eat your tongue? " Mo Yanbai asked.


    Li Chenchen wanted to say that he was still the eldest daughter of Huanghua, but he couldn''t say it.


    She snorted, "anyway, I warn you not to use my body to make any wrong ideas. Otherwise, I''ll go to the bar and have a woman! "


    "With your weak and counselled appearance, have a try?"


    Li: "try stamping your feet in the morning."


    When he went upstairs, Li looked at his face in the mirror in the morning. It was mo Yanbai''s face. Objectively speaking, it was really handsome, at least comparable to those popular male stars in the front line.


    And I don''t know what Mo Yanbai does. His face has a sense of righteousness. As long as he sinks down, he has extra momentum.

 Chapter 2640

    It''s just that once you put on Li''s habitual expressions in the morning, you look weak and counselled.


    Li was a little depressed early in the morning. It seemed that Mo Yanbai was really right. He really didn''t have momentum.


    But this face is so beautiful that she doesn''t believe it can''t be changed.


    She tilted her head and found that Mo Yanbai''s side face was more beautiful, with three-dimensional and profound facial features and 360 degrees without dead corners.


    In contrast, she felt that her body and appearance were much inferior.


    But at the thought that Mo Yanbai took his body out to hook up with men, Li was angry again in the morning.


    I was going to ignore him, but as soon as I went out, Mo Yanbai sat on the sofa, wrapped in a blanket and shivering.


    During the day, Mo Yanbai didn''t have anything wrong with his body.


    Now, when he slowed down, he found that his body was a little unable to support, and the feeling of faint pain came again.


    In addition, just now he forgot his physical condition and had two drinks in the bar. Naturally, he can''t hold up now.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Li walked quickly in the morning. Seeing his dying appearance, he couldn''t help saying, "did you go drinking again?"


    Mo Yanbai was too painful to speak.


    Li quickly poured him a cup of hot water in the morning: "have a drink quickly. It''s all like this. I''m still in the mood to go to the bar! "


    Mo Yanbai couldn''t argue with her. He drank several mouthfuls of hot water before he slowed down a little.


    "I''ll get you something to eat. You haven''t eaten much during the day. You can''t hold it now. " Li said hurriedly in the morning. He went to bring the food he had just cooked and stuffed chopsticks into his hand.


    After drinking hot water, Mo Yanbai is much better, but he doesn''t want to do it.


    He has had enough of this broken body. Now he doesn''t want to do anything.


    "Why don''t you eat?" After a few bites in the morning, Li found that he didn''t move his chopsticks. He thought he was still angry and said, "well, I''m not angry anymore. As long as you don''t hook up with men in the future, I can promise you anything. Eat. "


    Mo Yanbai was a little upset, but when Li talked in his ear in the morning, he didn''t feel against his ears, and he seemed to be taken care of very well.


    Over the years, he has been an example in Mo''s family. He is the benchmark of the code of conduct of all his brothers, sisters and cousins. He is also the eldest son trusted by his family. Over the years, he has not relaxed his requirements for himself for a moment.


    Now he doesn''t care about anything. The feeling of being taken care of by others makes him relax.


    "You feed me." His words blurted out.


    "Mo Yanbai... Don''t push too far." Li was a little annoyed in the morning.


    Mo Yan closed his eyes in vain: "if you don''t feed me, I won''t eat."


    The tone has unconsciously had some spoiled willfulness.


    Only in front of the person you like will you show your vulnerability and willfulness.


    But he was not aware of the his emotional state.


    Li Chenchen didn''t notice it. He just thought he was angry. He didn''t want to talk to him. Finally, he was soft hearted. He took the dishes and chopsticks and seriously fed him.


    Seeing that he was satisfied with his food, Li also showed a smile on his lips in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai opened his eyes and saw her smile. Li morning was a little embarrassed and hurriedly said, "I''m afraid I''m hungry, okay? My own body, of course I have to take good care of myself. "

 Chapter 2641

    "That''s right, otherwise you can die during a holiday. I''m afraid it''s going to make headlines."


    "You! Why do you look serious and hate people when you talk? " Li scooped a spoonful of soup in the morning and sent it to Mo Yanbai''s mouth without waiting for the cold.


    Mo Yan drank it without changing his color and said faintly, "I don''t like to be angry with people, but someone wants to be angry with me. I have to be respectful rather than obedient."


    Li Chenchen couldn''t think of any good way to fight back, so he had to feed him honestly.


    "I want meat." Mo Yanbai commanded.


    Li had to give him meat in the morning.


    Her own taste is very light. In addition, she thinks of her body to take a holiday, so the cooked food is vegetarian, and there is very little meat on the table.


    Mo Yan frowned after a few mouthfuls: "give me some meat tomorrow. If it goes on like this, my soul will be hungry."


    "OK, OK, I''ll cook ribs for you tomorrow. What else to eat? Order it yourself. " Li coaxed him like a child in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai smiled and ate a few more mouthfuls. His body was full. He couldn''t help saying, "no wonder you''re not tall and thin. Your stomach can''t hold anything at all."


    "When I was a child, I didn''t dare to eat more. I had to eat the dishes cooked by my parents first with my brother and sister. For several years, I have developed the habit of eating only rice instead of vegetables." Li said with a smile, "now I can only eat rice without vegetables, so my taste is very light."


    Listening to her understatement, it seems not surprising. Mo Yanbai has a slight pain in his heart. How did she come over these years?


    On the surface, she is the eldest miss of the Li family and is loved by her father. In fact, in the Li family, she may not live as well as a nanny.


    The Li family has always been rich. How can she be poor because she eats some food? It must be because the people in their family are unwilling to treat her well at all, so they even cut off her basic diet.


    But she has become accustomed to nature. She doesn''t even have any sadness.


    Maybe for her, having a home is more important than anything.


    Mo Yanbai stretched out his hand and took her into his arms. This was a subconscious action. He didn''t think about it at all, nor did he think about anything wrong.


    Then the picture appeared a little embarrassed. A petite girl held a tall and straight man on her shoulder - she should have held it in her arms, but she was too Petite by comparison, so she could only hold it on her shoulder.


    Li was also stunned in the morning. Unexpectedly, Mo Yanbai would suddenly and directly do this action.


    The two people''s bodies are very close. At the moment, they can''t tell whose body is whose. It''s not a particularly intimate action, but it shows a particularly intimate feeling.


    "What...... Mogao master... I..." she felt very rapid breathing, heartbeat also accelerated, sweat on the palm of my hand.


    Mo Yanbai felt that she was going to get up and said faintly, "my stomach hurts, I''m very uncomfortable, and my head is a little dizzy. Lean on me."


    Hearing him say this, Li Chenchen breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that the domineering action he just took her into his arms didn''t mean what she thought.


    But just because his body can''t support it.

 Chapter 2642

    Li was a little lost in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai leaned against her. I don''t know whether it was his or her smell from the tip of his nose. The faint fragrance made people feel comfortable.


    "Yes, I feel dizzy because I have hypoglycemia. I eat less today. It''s natural for you to feel dizzy. You''ve eaten just now. It should be ready in a minute. " Li Qingchen comforted and patted his hand gently.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t speak. At the moment, she leaned against her. Her body seemed to belong. She didn''t want to start.


    Li early in the morning saw his rare childish appearance, so he accompanied him.


    Mo Yanbai remembered that she hadn''t eaten yet. Finally, she sat up straight and said, "go eat."


    "Are you better then? Would you like a painkiller? " Li asked with concern.


    "No Mo Yanbai picked up the blanket. "I''ll go back to my room to rest. You go to the guest room."


    With that, he turned and entered the room.


    When I took a bath, I looked at Li''s early morning face in the mirror. Her face was not annoying. It was white and red. She was obedient and clever. Her eyebrows and eyes were gentle and beautiful. She looked capable and temperament when she had short hair.


    Mo Yanbai closed his eyes, and this little Qiaoqiao face appeared in his mind from time to time.


    He looked down and suddenly some blood surged up. Well, his figure was really perfect. He had nothing to say, but he was worthy of the food she ate little, but it played a role.


    It feels pretty good... Mo Yanbai didn''t mean to touch it. He always uses his hands when taking a bath, otherwise he really can''t take a bath.


    It''s just that it feels strange. After all, this hand is not his own.


    Mo Yanbai went to bed after washing. His fatigue made him fall asleep soon.


    Li had just finished his meal and packed up in the morning when someone rang the doorbell.


    She walked quickly and saw that it was song Yancheng. She wanted to call Mo Yanbai up, but she had to open the door when she thought that Mo Yanbai was asleep.


    "Yan Bai, I asked for you. You can use that land to do whatever you want. If you want to do something in education, you can even get the highest discount and apply for subsidies. This is a document. " Song Yancheng said with a smile as soon as he came in.


    "So fast?" Li morning was happy and surprised.


    "Of course, I''ll help you confirm what you told me as soon as possible." Song Yancheng said with a smile, "besides, you know Tang Tian is also an orphan. Naturally, he pays special attention to children''s affairs. She immediately asked me to ask after she knew, so she took down all the documents. "


    Li Chenchen took the document he handed over and said sincerely, "thank you, officer song."


    "Officer song?" Song Yancheng looked at her suspiciously, "didn''t you always call my name?"


    Li Chenchen hurriedly explained, "I got used to learning with Li Chenchen and didn''t change at the moment."


    "Li morning?" At a glance, song Yancheng swept Li Chenchen''s clothes and bags on the sofa, and when he changed his shoes just now, he also saw Li Chenchen''s shoes inside, "does she live with you?"


    "This... That... Of course not..." Li morning suddenly realized that in other people''s eyes, she and Mo Yanbai lived together, so she immediately denied it.


    Song Yancheng immediately stood up with a very understanding smile: "I won''t disturb you. See you later."

 Chapter 2643

    "No, listen to me." Li Chenchen also tried to explain that song Yancheng had strode out and took the door by the way.


    Li sat down discouraged in the morning and couldn''t change song Yancheng''s idea. She had to read the documents given by song Yancheng first.


    The document is clear. In the future, the operation of this land will follow Li Chenchen''s wishes. At least at the policy level, no one will interfere with her how to deal with this land.


    So now Li Chenchen can do whatever she wants with this land, as long as she agrees.


    The next day, after Mo Yanbai got up, she solemnly sent a printed transfer agreement to him: "young master Mo, I will transfer this land to you, and then you will be fully responsible."


    "Leave it all to me?" Mo Yanbai answered, "how much do you want?"


    "I don''t want money. My only requirement is that you must use this land to build houses and shopping malls. Can you do it? "


    "You''ve signed. You must have the answer in your heart, right?" Mo Yanbai took it and signed it, "since you already have a positive answer, I don''t have to promise you anything."


    Li bit his lips in the morning: "OK, it''s a deal."


    She really doesn''t understand these, and no matter what she wants to build, it''s not something she can do alone. She can only give Mo Yanbai full power.


    After breakfast, the two men split up.


    Mo Yanbai is going to Li Chenchen''s company and Li Chenchen is going back to Mo''s house.


    She returned to Mo''s house. Old lady Mo and Mo Lian were about to go out. As soon as they saw her, Mo Lian couldn''t care to go out. They came up and took her: "brother, did you live with Li Chenchen?"


    "Yes." Li can only nod in the morning.


    "Congratulations, brother." Mo Lian''s heartfelt joy, "when will you invite me to a wedding wine?"


    "It''s still early." Li morning can only respond simply.


    Mo Lian said with a smile, "anyway, take your sister-in-law to have dinner with us another day. I''ll go to work first. Bye. "


    Seeing Mo Lian running away, old lady Mo said, "Xiaobai, are you sure you''re with that girl?"


    Li morning can only harden his head and say, "grandma, I''m sure."


    "You child, you didn''t worry at all before. Now you''re particularly worried. I really don''t know what you think."


    "Grandma, don''t you like that girl?"


    Mrs. Mo shook her head: "the girl looks good, but she is too angry. I don''t know if she will get along with you in the future. Grandma looks a little mysterious. But since it''s your choice, grandma won''t say anything else. "


    Li Chenchen could see that although Mrs. Mo had compromised, she was still reluctant. In the old lady''s mind, there must still be an alternative granddaughter and daughter-in-law. Moreover, the Mo family has a big career, and she certainly doesn''t want to look up to a small family like herself or a child born of orphans.


    Li Chenchen knew the stakes too well, but on second thought, it was not true, but Mo Yanbai said so for the sake of covering for the embarrassing identity of the two people. He really considered it seriously, and it was really funny.


    She smiled and avoided, "grandma, let''s stop talking about this. Shall I cook some soup for you?"

 Chapter 2644

    "You child, you know how to avoid it as soon as you say it. Grandma didn''t say she was against you, but she thought you could try something better... "Mrs. Mo said painfully.


    Li had already got into the kitchen early in the morning, but was soon pushed out by the servant at home: "young master, go out quickly. What soup do you want to cook? We''ll bring it to you when we''re ready. Don''t come in person."


    Li Chenchen had to give them a list and asked them to prepare some soothing Soup for Mrs. Mo according to the above, so that she could sleep better at night.


    Mo Yanbai went to Li''s company.


    As soon as he got to the door, he saw Han Jingxin standing at the door, holding a bunch of fiery red roses in his hand. As soon as he saw "Li morning", he hurried up and said, "in the morning, I came to see you. I also came yesterday. I didn''t see you there. They said you asked for leave. Is there anything uncomfortable? "


    Mo Yanbai said with a smile, "thank you for your concern, or should I call your brother-in-law?"


    Han Jingxin suddenly felt cold. How did Li know he was with Li Xue in the morning?


    He immediately said, "early in the morning, I think you misunderstood. Since we had a dispute that day, I''ve been reflecting on what I didn''t do well and whether I didn''t fulfill my responsibility as a husband. Even I went to Li Xue to discuss how to save your heart. Li Xue really gave us a lot of good ideas. You believe me in the morning. Li Xue and I are really good for us. "


    Mo Yanbai thought of the picture of him and Li Xue kissing in the street that day. In this way, did he dare to argue?


    Mo Yan and Bai Gen didn''t believe it and went straight to the company.


    "In the morning, forgive me." Han Jingxin reached out and grabbed Li Chenchen''s hand.


    He knew that Li Chenchen was always soft, and he didn''t like to make it too ugly in public.


    As long as Li is soft enough to go with him in the morning, he must have a way to conquer her again.


    Who knows he didn''t grasp the hand of "Li Chenchen" at all. "Li Chenchen shook his wrist and said faintly:" Han Jingxin, what else do you want to do? Come here if you can. "


    Mo Yanbai grabbed the collar of his shirt, tried to tear off his clothes and said with a smile, "do you want to see it? Or do you want to touch it? In public, do you have the courage? "


    Han Jingxin was frightened by her boldness. He still remembers that he was hurt by her last time and went to the police station to squat all night. If he was hurt by her again, he would jump into the Yellow River.


    "Come on, try." Mo Yanbai said faintly, with a smile on his lips.


    As long as Han Jingxin dares to touch it, he will call rude and call the police. Maybe Han Jingxin doesn''t have to worry about going to the police station twice at a time, but Mo Yanbai doesn''t believe he likes that taste.


    Han Jingxin stepped back and said, "don''t do this in the morning..."


    But now the "Li morning" has a unique beauty. With his beautiful body and Mo Yanbai''s soul, Han Jingxin wants to give up and dare not come forward.


    "Do you want to see it?" Mo Yanbai continued to ask with a smile. There was a charming smile on his face, which was really attractive.


    Han Jingxin couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Sister!" Li Xue ran over.


    Mo Yanbai looked at her with a smile: "Li Xue, come here quickly."

 Chapter 2645

    Seeing that her sister trusted herself, Li Xue immediately ran over and said with a smile, "sister, what''s the matter with you and your brother-in-law? I''ve been worried about you. I really want to call you. Do you really not consider forgiving your brother-in-law? "


    Li Xue hypocritically helped "Li morning".


    Mo Yanbai smiled: "no, he was going to kiss me and hug me when you didn''t come just now. He said I''m in good shape. I''m just saying I want to see it. Unfortunately, I''m wearing a shirt today. It''s not convenient for him to continue reading here. "


    Hearing this, Li Xue clearly knew that Han Jingxin cheated "Li morning", but she was still a little uncomfortable. After all, Han Jingxin was her serious man.


    "Sister, forgive your brother-in-law. It''s not easy for your husband and wife anyway. If you have any problems, your parents are worried, and I am very worried. " Li Xue repressed her anger and continued to persuade.


    "Well, I''ll go romantic with your brother-in-law that night. Jingxin, will you book a hotel and buy safety supplies so that we can spend the evening together? " Mo Yanbai smiled.


    Han Jingxin was overjoyed: "OK, I''ll prepare now."


    Mo Yanbai glances at Li Xue. Li Xue obviously hides her unhappiness. What Mo Yanbai wants is her unhappiness. Why do they bully Li Chenchen all the time and don''t get some punishment now?


    "Wait for me in the evening." Mo Yanbai smiled tenderly, but he had goose bumps in his heart.


    Han Jingxin was very happy and said repeatedly, "I will wait for you, I will wait for you."


    "I bought new underwear and waited for me." Mo Yanbai deliberately said in a voice that Li Xue could hear.


    Li Xue was so angry that she was vomiting blood in her heart, but she had to pretend to smile.


    Mo Yanbai finished and entered the office.


    Li Xue was so angry that she gouged out Han Jingxin.


    Han Jingxin immediately smiled, "it''s not for the things in her hand, baby, don''t be angry."


    "But you promised me you wouldn''t touch her."


    "It''s just to coax her. Who will pay attention to her as soon as she gets her things?" Han Jingxin coaxed Li Xue. In fact, he already had an idea about Li Chen in his heart. If he really succeeded, he was really a little reluctant to give up such a charming woman.


    Compared with Li Xue, Li Chenchen looks much more gentle. He didn''t dress up much before, so he can''t see anything good. Now when he looks like this, Li Chenchen is much more beautiful and much better in shape than Li Xue. Han Jingxin has a different mind.


    Just on the surface, I still want to coax Li Xue.


    Li Xue was happy: "do you remember coaxing her to take out the ground earlier. My father said that Mo Yanbai had an intention to land. Do you know who Mo Yanbai is? If the land can be sold to Mo Yanbai and cooperate with Mo Yanbai, I''m afraid the whole Li family will go to a new level. If you think about it, land alone is worth nearly 100 million. "


    "So much?" Han Jingxin''s face showed a heartbeat, which was more than he expected.


    In this way, it seems that it is more beneficial to be with Li Xue. It is urgent to coax Li''s early morning land out as soon as possible.


    Mo Yanbai entered the office and sorted out his work.


    Father Li came in and said with a smile, "early in the morning, you asked for leave yesterday. You''re not feeling well?"


    He approached and patted Mo Yanbai on the shoulder: "what happened in the morning? If you have anything to say, talk to Dad. Dad has always been your strong backing. "

 Chapter 2646

    "I want to resign." Mo Yanbai looked up at Li Fu.


    Father Li was surprised, but he pretended to be calm: "what do you say in the morning? Aren''t you happy here? Dad always thinks highly of you. Your ability is so high that you are indispensable for everything in the Li family in the future. Dad has written the share book. At that time, he will certainly give you shares. You can get as much as Li Xue and Li Dong. "


    Mo Yanbai knew that he was just trying to stabilize himself and said faintly, "this is his resignation. According to the process, after I submit my resignation, I have to hand it over for one month. Don''t worry, I will stay well in one month. But you''d better sign your resignation. "


    "Li morning!" Father Li was also angry. "What the hell are you doing? I worked hard to bring you up and cultivate you. Today, you are good. If you are good, you will leave. What''s wrong with you in our Li family? Can you think about what the Li family gave you and what you gave the Li family! "


    "I think very clearly. You''d better sign. In a month, I will leave! "


    "Then you can''t get your salary and the dividend of the last project!" Li Fu threatened.


    Mo Yanbai smiled: "well, it seems that the labor arbitration Bureau generally accepts such disputes, right? I''ll call you. Well, I''m going to work now. Please leave first. "


    "Early in the morning, what can''t you say to dad?" Li''s father changed his face, loving and sad. If the man in front of him was not Mo Yanbai, I''m afraid he would be really soft hearted if it were the real Li morning.


    "I have a headache. I''m going to ask for leave today, OK?" Mo Yanbai stood up.


    Li''s father was helpless: "take a rest first, and we''ll make an appointment to have dinner and have a good chat."


    Mo Yanbai strode out.


    Father Li knocked on his head. It''s a headache. What''s the matter with this daughter? She used to be submissive. She believed what she said. Now I hear that she not only filed for divorce, but also resigned?


    The whole person has changed. What happened?


    Li was so easy to control before dawn. Li''s father could drive her freely without any effort. She could do anything in the name of love and home.


    Who knows now that change will change, Li''s father Jingran has no good way to deal with it for a while.


    Mo Yanbai went out. Where there was no Li family, even the air was fresh.


    He received a text message on his mobile phone, which was sent by his subordinates.


    He contacted his subordinates with Li Chenchen''s mobile phone. He didn''t need to explain his identity to others.


    The subordinate said that he saw Mo Zheng go to the bar early in the morning. No, he shouldn''t have come out of the bar last night. Now he is drinking, dancing and singing with a group of people in the bar. In short, it''s a mess.


    Mo Yan frowned and drove to the bar immediately.


    Mo Zheng''s face was sleepy, and his beautiful face was full of impatience and fatigue.


    "Mo Zheng." Mo Yanbai stood in front of him.


    Mo Zheng shook his hand and said, "well, well, why are you looking for me?"


    "Are you doing something you shouldn''t?" Mo Yanbai was even more upset when he saw that he was sleepy.


    "No, you go back first and leave me alone. Don''t tell my big brother. " Mo Zheng soon disappeared into the bar.

 Chapter 2647

    Mo Yanbai didn''t catch up. He sat back in the car and saw Li''s car in the morning not far away.


    It turned out that Li was originally with old lady Mo in the morning. She received a phone call and asked Mo Yanbai to go back to the criminal police team to deal with things. She didn''t understand. She came to find Mo Yanbai.


    Just arrived at the company, I heard that I had resigned.


    Li was surprised in the morning. When he followed him, he found that Mo Yanbai came to look for small fresh meat.


    She was so angry that she came up and opened his door: "what''s master Mo doing?"


    "What do you do?" Mo Yanbai looked at her angry look and asked.


    "What criminal police team said I had something to discuss. I don''t know how to deal with it. I''ll come to you. But I heard you quit your job? "


    Mo Yanbai looked at her: "do you think you can still do such a job?"


    "Then you can''t quit your job quietly? What will I live on? "


    "Don''t you think the Li family is killing beggars for a salary of 2000 yuan a month? Li morning, do you have any brains? Can you stay with such a salary? When you were in the orphanage, did you get knocked out of your head? " Mo Yanbai was really angry. If he hadn''t changed his body this time, he really didn''t know what kind of life Li Chenchen was enduring.


    She has been used to and adapted to all kinds of unfairness. Do you want to fight for her now? She doesn''t need to do anything or even interfere?


    Li was scolded early in the morning. Holding back his tears, he said stubbornly, "that''s my own business. I''ll deal with it myself. I don''t need you to take care of it."


    "If I didn''t care about you, you wouldn''t know what it would be like to be bullied by the Li family and the Han family. Don''t worry about me. You''d resist one by yourself and show me!"


    "That has nothing to do with you!"


    "Well, it has nothing to do with me. Go back and continue to be cattle and horses for the Han family and serve the Li family. By the way, and Han Jingxin, he is begging you to get back together. You''d better give him a chance to re-enter his arms, remarry well, and then give him children. It''s best to have more children until you have a son. By the way, you can put up with him spending too much and drinking outside. When you are 50 or 60 years old, wait for his illegitimate son to come to the door, suppress your own children and compete for your family property. Perfect Mo Yanbai said more and more angrily, pushed her away and said, "go, he asked you to meet at the hotel in the evening."


    Li Chenchen was also very angry. She felt that she still had the right to decide her own affairs. Of course, the Li family and the Han family should leave, but she should have autonomy instead of doing everything quietly like Mo Yanbai.


    She has always respected his family and his living habits, but he arbitrarily dominates his life!


    If she hadn''t seen him here, he might have used her body to wander in the bar!


    But what he said was all reasonable. It seemed that she was wrong and boundless!


    "Mo Yanbai, that''s my life. I don''t need you to decide!"


    "With you, can you be the Lord?"


    Li morningly bit his lip: "I can do it or not. The Lord is my business. I won''t live in your body all my life! I hate your body, your life and your life! "


    "Each other!"

 Chapter 2648

    "Mo Yanbai, I hate you!" Li shouted early in the morning, turned and ran out.


    Mo Yanbai glanced at her and saw that she got into the car, lay on the steering wheel, but didn''t drive away. Her shoulders shrugged slightly, as if she was crying.


    This is mo Yanbai. I don''t know how many times he saw his body cry... He stroked his forehead and closed his eyes.


    He also realized that his words had gone too far just now. He just couldn''t help being angry at her.


    For a moment, he still agreed to get off the bus and walked towards Li Chenchen.


    Before approaching, he had seen his subordinates walking towards Li Chenchen.


    Mo Yanbai quickly walked over and his subordinates whispered, "boss, there are some work matters to be handled by you at the U.S. headquarters. We didn''t dare to move when you weren''t there, so we came to pick you up."


    Li early in the morning quickly wiped away his tears and asked, "what work?"


    Subordinates were slightly stunned. "Mo Yanbai" was crying? What is this? They have been with Mo Yanbai for many years, but they have never seen Mo Yanbai show his vulnerability.


    Subordinates were very surprised: "boss, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Li said in the morning, but his eyes were still red.


    "I''ll take you back to the criminal police first." The subordinate said hurriedly.


    Li nodded in the morning, "OK."


    However, after agreeing, he regretted that Mo Yanbai worked in the criminal police team. It seems that his position is not low. His work should be very difficult. Can he cope with it?


    Originally, she came to Mo Yanbai to ask how to deal with work problems. She had a quarrel just now, and now she can''t ask him.


    Forget it, just go back first and calculate step by step.


    His subordinates took Li to the criminal police team in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai also immediately drove to keep up. His work is much more important than Li''s early morning work. She can''t easily deal with mistakes.


    Soon arrived at the criminal police team. Li strode in early in the morning. Anyway, she couldn''t understand it, and she couldn''t show her timidity.


    And she was angry. She wanted to see what Mo Yanbai''s work was like!


    If it really annoys her, she will hand in a resignation. Who is afraid of who.


    "You can''t go in, miss." Mo Yanbai was stopped unexpectedly when he appeared at the door.


    "I''m looking for Mo Yanbai. I''m his girlfriend. You let him see me."


    "Sister in law?" The man who stopped him immediately hesitated.


    "Boss, a girl just came over and said it was your girlfriend. Boss, do we really have a sister-in-law? " Subordinates rushed over and asked.


    Li morning wanted to nod, then thought: "no, I don''t have a girlfriend and don''t know her."


    "No wonder... I said the boss couldn''t have a girlfriend. Then I''ll drive him away. "


    The subordinates came back in a hurry, and their voice was much more severe: "our boss said that there was no girlfriend at all. Don''t make trouble, miss. You can''t afford to interfere with state affairs! "


    Mo Yan was stunned. Li was really brave this morning. He dared to retaliate against him in this way!


    Mo Yanbai stepped out and called Li Chenchen: "Li Chenchen, what is the work task?"


    "It doesn''t matter what it is. I''ve submitted my resignation." Li replied early in the morning.


    In fact, not at all. She also knew that his work was very important, but she was just trying to talk fast.

 Chapter 2649

    "Li morning! Come out at once! " Mo Yanbai''s words are threatening.


    "Don''t come out." Li Chengchen angrily refused.


    "How can you get out?"


    "Don''t come out anyway." Li snorted in the morning.


    Subordinates are surprised to hear the tone of "Mo Yanbai" and look at each other. It doesn''t sound like Mo Yanbai''s normal tone.


    Mo Yan nodded: "good, you wait."


    "Wait, wait." Li put down the phone early in the morning. As soon as he put it down, he heard the noise outside.


    Li was worried early in the morning: "what happened outside?"


    "Boss, why don''t you go and have a look?" The subordinate carefully considered the words and said.


    Li had to go to the door of the criminal police team with them in the morning.


    As soon as she saw Mo Yanbai, her blood rushed up.


    Mo Yanbai was originally wearing a white T-shirt, jeans and flat shoes. Although it was simple, it set off her extremely tall and perfect figure.


    At the moment, his white T-shirt was cut in half, leaving only a short part. As long as he raised his arm a little, he could immediately see the snow-white on his chest.


    He also cut a part of his jeans to the bottom of his thighs. It''s very cool. You can almost see the inside.


    This refreshing dress naturally attracted many passers-by. Mo Yanbai waved hello to everyone and attracted many people to take photos and record videos.


    When something like this happens at the door of the criminal police team, they naturally have to report it to Mo Yanbai.


    So Li hurried out early in the morning.


    She suddenly blushed. She was a good girl since childhood. How can she tolerate her body being used like this?


    She strode to Mo Yanbai, took off her coat and wrapped him quickly.


    "Wow." There was an exclamation all around. The combination of handsome men and beautiful women was full of attractive eyeballs. Everyone was naturally excited to see the beautiful man protect the woman so domineering.


    Subordinates were also surprised. Didn''t Mo Yanbai say he didn''t know this woman just now? What is the situation now? It seems that this is not only an understanding, but also a deep understanding.


    Subordinates have a clear idea. After a while, when this woman comes in, they should have a green light all the way. After all, this is the eldest brother''s woman and everyone''s sister-in-law in the future.


    Li was angry and ashamed in the morning. He lowered his voice and said, "what are you doing?"


    Mo Yanbai shrugged: "didn''t you come out? Why did you come out?"


    "Mo Yanbai! Be careful, I really hand in my resignation! "


    "What do you think of my shorts T and hot pants? Do you want to be shorter? It seems a pity that such a good figure doesn''t leak out? " Mo Yanbai bowed his head and grabbed the short T, and his hands were about to rub on his chest.


    Li morning was ashamed and angry: "you let go! I''ll take you in. "


    Mo Yanbai said with a smile, "OK."


    Li released him early in the morning and strode forward. Mo Yanbai followed her.


    The subordinate quickly smiled and said, "sister-in-law, this way, please."


    When we got to the conference room, it was really something in the United States. We had to hold a video conference.


    This has alerted the United States to deal with things overnight. It can be seen that things are very serious.


    "Boss, do you want my sister-in-law to avoid this meeting?" The subordinate suggested.


    Li Chenchen also hesitated. It is reasonable that Mo Yanbai should come to the meeting, but he is Li Chenchen''s body now. It is really inappropriate to stay here.

 Chapter 2650

    Mo Yanbai grabbed his T-shirt and said, "it seems a little hot here. If only he could take off his clothes."


    "...." all the subordinates almost had nosebleeds. They had such a good figure and only wore so many clothes. Is sister-in-law going to take it off?


    They took a look at the boss of their family. At the moment, Li Chenchen was black faced and threatened by Mo Yanbai. They had to say, "let her stay. Anyway, we are a family. It''s no big deal to let her know."


    Since "Mo Yanbai" has spoken, it''s hard for all subordinates to criticize anything.


    Mo Yan smiled triumphantly and sat down.


    Li Chengchen obviously had a body 100 times stronger than his own, but he couldn''t get a bargain in the war with him anyway, so he was very angry.


    The meeting began.


    Mo Yanbai sat aside to listen.


    In the United States, a case was handed over to Mo Yanbai for analysis and handling. Li was confused early in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai took the pen, wrote down his opinions and opinions in his notebook and handed them to Li Chenchen.


    Li Chenchen followed the script and was able to cope with it.


    The picture in the eyes of subordinates on one side is: when the boss is in a meeting, he not only takes his sister-in-law, but also reads the love letter written by his sister-in-law and handles his work. This kind of love is really rare in a hundred years, especially for people like their boss. Where has he ever been so spoiled?


    It was not easy until the meeting was over. Mo Yanbai and Li Chenchen were the first two. One was that writing was too troublesome, and the other was that they didn''t understand at all and managed to cope with it.


    However, it did not make the United States suspicious.


    Mo Yanbai thought of the case just now and had several doubts. He went straight out to his office.


    In the eyes of all the subordinates, my sister-in-law is a little familiar? Go straight to the boss''s office?


    Li hurried up in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai said, "go and pour me a cup of coffee. I have to deal with my work."


    When he reached his own boundary, he was completely the master''s posture.


    Li Chen was still angry, especially when he looked at the clothes he was wearing.


    Mo Yanbai had already sat down, picked up the document and bowed his head to annotate it.


    Li turned and went out early in the morning.


    All the way out, everyone in the criminal police team greeted with a smile: "boss."


    This feeling of stars and the moon really surprised Li morning. I didn''t expect Mo Yanbai''s identity level to be so high.


    She sat down on the table outside the tea room. Immediately, a subordinate poured her coffee: "boss, your coffee."


    "Thank you." The head of Li''s jaw.


    The subordinate hurriedly said, "you should be the boss."


    With that, no one dared to disturb him. They all walked away to do their own things.


    Except for two young girls chatting in the tea room, the others were busy and performing their respective duties.


    Li morning suddenly thought, didn''t Mo Yanbai say that he couldn''t soak up sister paper like this? Li Chenchen really wanted to try.


    She was about to get up. The two young girls had seen him. When they saw him, they immediately came up and said, "Hello, young master mo."


    "Hello." "Come and drink coffee in the morning," Li said with a smile? Why don''t we sit together? "


    One of the two girls came to see her boyfriend. Her boyfriend works here. Her name is Hu Yuelan.


    The other is the clerk here, who handles internal data. His name is Wandan.

 Chapter 2651

    They all know Mo Yanbai, but the Mo Yanbai they usually see is superior. How can they be so approachable as today?


    "Yes, yes, master mo." Hu Yuelan and WAN Dandan sat down immediately. They were overjoyed that they could sit next to Mo Yanbai.


    Li morning took the initiative to start the topic: "I seldom see you two at ordinary times?"


    Wan Dandan said excitedly, "yes, young master Mo, because I usually do writing work and rarely follow you. As for Hu Yuelan, she came to see her friends, so it''s normal for you to rarely see us. Young master Mo, why are you so free today? "


    "I was busy with my work just now. Now I''m just stealing some leisure to have coffee. I''m so glad to see you."


    When Mo Yanbai said this, Wan Dandan was even more excited: "we are also very happy, young master mo. Young master Mo, are you free at ordinary times? "


    Li Chenchen talked with them in a few words. The most important thing was that they had been attracted to Mo Yanbai for a long time. In addition, Li Chenchen was so approachable that they naturally talked more.


    The more they talked, the more excited they were. They didn''t even know when the real Mo Yanbai came.


    "Cough." Mo Yanbai stood behind Li Chenchen and coughed twice.


    Hu Yuelan and WAN Dandan saw him and asked Li Chenchen suspiciously, "young master Mo, is this for you?"


    "Oh, ex girlfriend." Li gave Mo Yan a white look in the morning.


    ex-girlfriend? Mo Yanbai was stabbed in the heart by her words.


    Hearing that it was an ex girlfriend, Hu Yuelan and WAN Dandan didn''t care. They looked at Li morning with a crazy face.


    Li continued to chat with them in the morning, "where did you say just now? By the way, speaking of soup making, Yuelan, I''ll teach you when I''m free. "


    "Young master Mo didn''t expect that you can even cook soup. Is there anything else you can''t do? Young master Mo, you are so awesome! " Both Hu Yuelan and WAN Dandan looked at Li morning with their faces in their hands.


    "Because I usually cook it for grandma, grandma likes the soup I cook personally, so I always have my own cooking habit." Li said with a smile in the morning.


    "Wow, it''s really caring and responsible." Wandan is excited and speechless.


    Isn''t it more than heterosexual? She still doesn''t believe that Mo Yanbai can do what he can''t do.


    Seeing that she was getting stronger and stronger, Mo Yanbai came forward and patted her on the shoulder.


    Wan Dandan stood up, pointed to him and said, "are you master Mo''s ex girlfriend? Young master Mo is busy chatting with us. Please leave quickly. "


    "Yes, I''m an ex girlfriend. Let me tell young master Mo that I''m going to the bar now. In the bar, I remember I still had three bottles of good whisky, whisky with ice, which should taste very good. It doesn''t matter if I get drunk at night. There are always a lot of male friends in my bar. It''s better to go back with anyone and spend a good night together than to see others love me here... "Mo Yanbai waved to Li Chenchen," master Mo, bye! "


    When Li heard these words in the morning, his blood surged up and he knew that he could always say and do it.


    If he really uses her body to experience the masculine demeanor in a bar, it is she who will cry.


    She immediately stood up and said, "Dandan, Yuelan, I think I have something to do. I have to go first and talk another day."

 Chapter 2652

    She stared at Mo Yanbai. Mo Yanbai''s white clouds were light and the wind was light. She didn''t mind her eyes at all.


    Hu Yuelan and WAN Dandan were disappointed: "young master Mo is leaving now?"


    "This is my phone. I''ll leave it to you. Remember to call me. " Li Chenchen gave them the number directly.


    "Great, master Mo, we will contact you." Hu Yuelan and Wandan were overjoyed!


    Mo Yan''s white lips twitched.


    Li went out early in the morning, and his subordinates immediately came over: "boss, I''ll see you off."


    "No, I''ll go back myself." Li Chenchen refused and went straight to drive his own car.


    Mo Yanbai followed her and walked to the underground parking lot with her.


    When Li saw young girls all the way in the morning, he would say hello: "Hi, beauty. Hello, beauty! "


    Mo Yanbai''s height and appearance are very advantageous. Young girls who are actively greeted by Li morning will blush and respond enthusiastically: "Hello, sir."


    Li called her all the way in the morning. Someone looked at her and Mo Yanbai beside her.


    Li morning took the initiative to introduce: "this is our nanny. She came from the mountains and hasn''t bought clothes yet, so she picked up my little nephew''s daughter for temporary wear."


    Suddenly, all eyes focused on Mo Yanbai, and many people covered their mouths and laughed.


    Mo Yanbai gnashed his teeth, and Li didn''t see it in the morning.


    Her whole body now exudes a free and easy determination of "come on, hurt each other".


    Wasn''t Mo Yanbai threatening all kinds of things with his own body before? She''s starting to release herself now!


    "Young master Mo, are you going to the bar? I''ll go with you. " Li looked at Mo Yanbai with a smile in the morning.


    Mo Yan nodded: "go, why not?"


    Li got on the bus early in the morning and went straight to the bar.


    Anyway, they hurt each other. She doesn''t believe she can''t take advantage of it at all.


    The bar at night is really very lively. The color of gilt glitters. Men and women are addicted to this drunken world.


    As soon as Mo Yanbai and Li went in the morning, they naturally attracted countless eyes. Both of them have very advantageous height and appearance, even in the well-dressed crowd.


    "Li, don''t come to me crying in the morning." Mo Yanbai saw her nervousness. How could a good girl who grew up under the oppression of the Li family have seen such a battle? How can you retreat in such a battle?


    Li is really very nervous in the morning. So many people make her breathing cramped and nervous.


    But she pinched her fist and said, "who cries is a puppy! Don''t follow me. You''ll be kidnapped and trafficked later. Don''t want me to save you! "


    She said and quickly integrated into the crowd.


    Mo Yanbai lost her smile. When she picked him up, she was full of momentum now.


    As soon as Li entered the crowd in the morning, many young girls danced towards her with wine and invited her to dance together.


    Mo Yanbai is nearly 1.9 meters tall. He is very eye-catching in the crowd. Coupled with his outstanding appearance, how can he not make Li Chenchen popular?


    Mo Yanbai saw that she soon stood with a girl and talked about something. He also went out.


    His short T-shirt and jeans are in line with the atmosphere here and naturally attract the attention of many men.


    When men saw him, they were like wolves seeing sheep, with greedy green eyes.

 Chapter 2653

    "Beauty, alone?" Soon a man came up to chat up.


    "Yes."


    "Buy you a drink and let''s dance together?" The man said with a smile.


    Mo Yanbai squinted at Li Chenchen. Li Chenchen had been observing his situation for fear that he would use his body to mess around.


    Mo Yanbai saw Li paying attention in the morning and agreed: "OK."


    He came forward, asked the bartender for wine, drank it, and glanced sideways at Li morning.


    Li was so angry in the morning that he asked for a glass of wine and drank it in one gulp.


    Mo Yanbai entered the dance floor, and Li Chenchen immediately entered the dance floor. Immediately, a man surrounded Mo Yanbai, stretched out a salty pig hand and began to feel uneasy and kind.


    Li opened his mouth in the morning. It was his own body. Did Mo Yanbai let them do this?


    In fact, Mo Yanbai had already made a move to avoid him. Those people couldn''t touch him at all.


    But he still wanted to show Li that he was being touched.


    Li was so angry that he pushed away the girls around him, but he was helpless with Mo Yanbai.


    "Handsome boy, alone?" As soon as Li Chen sat down, he heard a male voice asking himself.


    She looked up and saw that she was a nice looking man.


    I can''t have changed back to my body, can I? How else could a man accost himself?


    Li was stunned in the morning and immediately bowed his head. No, he was still Mo Yanbai''s clothes, and his outstretched palm was still Mo Yanbai''s palm.


    Then this man... Why?


    "I came alone, too. If you don''t mind, I''ll buy you a drink." A man''s smile is not annoying.


    After all, Li Chenchen is a woman''s soul. He smiled gently and said, "OK."


    "My name is Chen Wen." The man stretched out his palm.


    Li shook hands with him in the morning.


    Chen Wen said with a smile, "what do you like to drink?"


    "Just fruit wine."


    "I didn''t expect your taste to be so light." Chen Wen said with a smile, "a glass of fruit wine."


    Chen Wen took the wine from the bartender, handed it to Li Chenchen, and shook her wrist.


    Li had no time to dodge in the morning and was really grasped by him. This action was too ambiguous. She was startled and suddenly realized that the reason why this man came to chat up with himself now was not his problem, but his problem!


    He likes men?!


    Li Chenchen was really a little frightened. This was the first time she saw such a man in real life.


    She was at a loss for a moment and tried to take off the man''s hand.


    Chen Wen held her tightly, looked at her and said with a smile, "I don''t know your name yet."


    Mo Yanbai was over there. He suddenly took a look here. At a glance, he saw that Li was with Chen Wen in the morning. His attitude was ambiguous and even started. His eyebrows were twisted into a Sichuan shape.


    This woman, does she know what she''s doing? Even if you hook up with a woman, she should hook up with a man?


    Mo Yanbai pushed away the people around him and strode to Li Chenchen and Chen Wen.


    When Chen Wen saw someone coming, he loosened his hand and said with a smile, "what can I do for you, miss?"


    "This is my girlfriend. She came to me. I think I''m leaving." Li early in the morning was so frightened that he quickly stood up. Seeing Mo Yanbai was like seeing the Savior, he stretched out his hand and grabbed her hand.

 Chapter 2654

    Chen Wen showed a disappointed expression: "do you have a girlfriend?"


    "Of course, I''m sorry, Mr. Chen." Li Chenchen wanted to hide behind Mo Yanbai. How did she know there were so many dangerous situations in the bar?


    But just because she knows so many messy things in the bar now, she is even more dissatisfied that Mo Yanbai always comes here.


    What else does Chen Wen want to say? Li has taken Mo Yanbai out in the morning.


    As soon as she went out, she breathed the fresh air outside and felt a little more comfortable.


    Seeing Mo Yanbai''s nervous look, she asked, "you know you''re afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid, it''s disgusting. Li morning, you can''t find a man no matter what? "


    "If you apologize to me, I won''t find a man. If you still come to the bar in the future, I''ll come back and look for men. " Li morning finally found a magic weapon that could win.


    "You This was the first time Mo Yanbai had really eaten in front of Li morning after exchanging his body.


    "If you don''t agree, forget it. When I didn''t say it. " Li said with a smile, "the Chen Wen just now is actually very handsome, which is in line with my aesthetics. In fact, it would be nice to develop with him. "


    "Li morning!" Mo Yanbai spit out word by word and gnash his teeth.


    "Young master Mo, why don''t you promise me?" Li Chenchen usually has a gentle temperament, rarely wins, and shows her charming and lively.


    Mo Yanbai looked at her, thought about it, or forget it, and said, "I promise."


    "You swear."


    "A gentleman''s word is irretrievable."


    "Good." Li said with a smile, "then come back with me now."


    Mo Yan nodded, reached out and found that his mobile phone was gone: "it seems that he forgot his mobile phone at the bar."


    "Then go and get it back. I''ll wait for you. " Li early in the morning thought that there were still a lot of data needed for work in his mobile phone. In the future, even if he didn''t work at Li''s house, those data would be useful.


    Mo Yanbai strode back to the bar.


    The man who was looking for him to drink was still waiting for him. As soon as he saw him, he immediately came forward and stretched out his hand to hold his waist.


    Mo Yanbai dodged, but the man didn''t give up. His strong body came forward and shrouded Mo Yanbai in his shadow.


    Mo Yanbai finally found his mobile phone and was still in the position he had just sat down. The man followed him closely.


    At the moment, there are many people in the bar. Mo Yanbai wants to leave him, which becomes more and more difficult.


    After all, this body belongs to Li Chenchen. He had the ability to resist just now and stay away from this man. But now there are many people, and Li Chenchen''s physical reaction ability is much lower than him. He is really struggling. He cursed in a low voice and is going to go out quickly.


    The man pounced on him.


    Aside, Mo Zheng is chatting with a friend.


    The friend whispered to his ear and said something. Mo Zheng raised his hand and punched him: "bullshit, how can my eldest brother like men?"


    "I really saw it with my own eyes just now!"


    "Chu Rufeng, I really take you as a friend, but you take me for recreation!" Mo Zheng was very angry as soon as he put the wine cup.


    "Mo Zheng, look!" Chu Rufeng handed over his mobile phone with a picture in it.


    In the photo, "Mo Yanbai" is being grabbed by a man. The man looks affectionate and stares at "Mo Yanbai".

 Chapter 2655

    The whole look of "Mo Yanbai" is a little flustered, both like fear, uneasy, and like refusing and welcoming. But in short, this look is very different from Mo Yanbai in ordinary times. All these looks can never be the look that Mo Yanbai may appear.


    Of course, they didn''t know that at that time, Mo Yanbai''s body was filled with Li Chenchen''s soul. Li Chenchen''s reaction was fear and tension. Naturally, it didn''t look normal Mo Yanbai at all.


    There are also reasons for being misunderstood.


    "Where did this come from?" Mo Zheng grabbed his cell phone and asked nervously.


    Chu Rufeng saw his appearance and knew that he really believed it. He said, "Mo Zheng, is this your eldest brother? I was afraid to admit my mistake, so I brought it to you. It was taken by one of my younger brothers. It was just passed over there. I grabbed it. Your direction, I scolded them. It should not have been spread out. Didn''t I come to you the first time? "


    "What are they! I think it''s slander! " Mo Zheng said, "my eldest brother is not that kind of person. Let me tell you, this is definitely a misunderstanding. Maybe my eldest brother is investigating some case and is undercover. In short, as if nothing had happened. "


    "I understand." Chu Rufeng nodded immediately.


    Mo Zheng deleted all the photos on his mobile phone.


    Chu Rufeng grabbed with a bitter face: "brother, I have other photos here. How can you delete them all for me?"


    "I didn''t throw your cell phone into the sea. I can afford you. Chu Rufeng, this matter is rotten in my stomach. I won''t hear any criticism about my big brother! "


    "Copy that!"


    But Mo Zheng''s heart was very bad. He was convinced that his eldest brother was not like that.


    But I can''t cheat the big brother.


    Is it because big brother failed to pursue brocade and has changed his orientation now?


    It doesn''t seem impossible.


    No, didn''t you meet a woman who claimed to be her sister-in-law that day?


    Mo Zheng suddenly stood up and said to Chu Rufeng, "find the man in the picture and ask him what''s going on. I''ll find my sister-in-law. "


    "You have a sister-in-law?" Chu Rufeng was really surprised.


    "I don''t know if it''s officially recognized by my big brother. I''ll ask." Mo Zheng went out. Chu Rufeng quickly explained to his subordinates and followed Mo Zheng.


    When they came out, they saw not far away that a man was abusing "Li morning".


    Of course, this "Li morning" is mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yanbai has cursed this weak body a hundred times. It''s so difficult to overthrow a man!


    Just when the man''s salty pig hand was about to touch him, Chu Rufeng stepped forward and kicked the man aside.


    The man was about to succeed when he was kicked and rushed over with a loud shout.


    Chu Rufeng put a fist on his chin and beat him full of blood.


    Mo Zheng snorted coldly, "don''t you get out of here?"


    The man ran away in fear.


    Chu Rufeng reached out to help Mo Yanbai and asked in a low voice, "are you all right, miss?"


    Seeing Li''s gentle face in the morning, he couldn''t move his eyes.


    "Nothing, thank you." Mo Yanbai frowned. He hasn''t been defeated by anyone since he was ten years old.

 Chapter 2656

    Today, it was all dragged down by Li''s body in the morning. Mo Yan frowned and looked calm.


    Chu Rufeng saw him frowning and said with concern, "shall I call an ambulance?"


    "No


    Chu Rufeng wanted to say something more. Mo Zheng coughed and gave him a white look: "Chu Rufeng, you don''t have to take care of my sister-in-law''s affairs. Leave it to me."


    "Your sister-in-law? Is this your sister-in-law? " Chu Rufeng was hit hard. It''s rare to meet a girl who fits her eyes. Is she Mo Zheng''s sister-in-law?


    "What, do you have a problem?" Mo Zheng snorted.


    Chu Rufeng certainly has no problem. Who dares to rob a woman with Mo Yanbai?


    But... He looked at "Li Chenchen" again, and his heart was always a little unwilling.


    "Sister-in-law, did you come alone? Brother didn''t come with you? " Mo Zheng asked with concern. He also wanted to know whether the picture was a misunderstanding or why.


    "I quarreled with your big brother. Let me relax myself." Mo Yanbai didn''t want to involve too much. He said lightly, "well, I''m going back now."


    "Why did you quarrel with my big brother?" Mo Zheng asked with concern, more and more worried about big brother.


    Mo Yanbai glanced at him: "your big brother has a stiff temper and can''t communicate. Do you think you can quarrel?"


    "Stubborn temper, unable to communicate" was mo Zheng''s evaluation of Mo Yanbai that night. Mo Yanbai naturally took it to heart.


    Mo Zheng had long forgotten that these eight words were said by himself. Hearing this, the whole person was worried that he was about to pull his hair and a handsome face was about to wrinkle together? Is it true that big brother has a problem and will quarrel with his sister-in-law?


    "Sister in law, how are your feelings with my big brother now?" Mo Zheng inquired carefully and approached Mo Yanbai. He just wanted to know the situation quickly.


    "Not much." Mo Yanbai told the truth, "don''t call me sister-in-law in the future."


    Mo Zheng was shocked: "you mean you and my big brother are about to break up? What the hell happened to you? "


    "I haven''t really been together, and breaking up is not a thing." Mo Yanbai and Li Chenchen were false, so he no longer pretended to cover up in front of Mo Zheng.


    "You mean you''re not really together? You''re with my big brother, but did you cover for my big brother? " Mo Zheng asked in surprise.


    Mo Yanbai glanced at him: "do you know anything?"


    Did Mo Zheng see that he and Li had exchanged bodies in the morning? How do you see that?


    Mo Zheng was stunned. He wanted to directly ask Li Chenchen about his eldest brother''s orientation, but he was afraid that this matter would spread more and more widely, which would be bad for his eldest brother''s reputation. He immediately shook his head: "what? What do I know? I don''t know anything! "


    Mo Yanbai was surprised to see him and said, "you''re going to stay in the bar for the night tonight?"


    "I want to see my big brother tonight. I have something to tell him. "


    "Didn''t you say he couldn''t communicate?" Mo Yanbai asked.


    Mo Zheng smiled: "but that''s my big brother after all. No matter how difficult it is to communicate, I have to talk to him. This is my big brother, not someone else. "


    He said this casually, but there was warmth on his beautiful face. When he mentioned Mo Yanbai, the corners of his lips also rose. Obviously, he really cared about the big brother.


    Mo Yanbai was stunned.

 Chapter 2657

    Mo Zheng said he had a stiff temper before. When he refused to communicate with himself, Mo Yanbai was really hit.


    But obviously, what Mo Zheng said today is also true.


    Mo Zheng approached Mo Yanbai and said, "sister-in-law, I''ll go with you to see my brother."


    "What do you want to say to him?" Mo Yanbai asked. He always thought he was strange. He tried to avoid meeting that night and couldn''t wait to meet again today.


    "This is the secret of our brothers." Mo Zheng didn''t intend to tell him.


    Mo Yanbai had to forget it and said, "let''s go. Your eldest brother is outside."


    "Right outside? You were here alone and almost had an accident? " Mo Zheng is really angry now.


    "I told her not to come in." Mo Yanbai strode out.


    Mo Zheng hurried to follow, and Chu Rufeng immediately followed.


    Li was already anxious outside in the morning. She finally saw Mo Yanbai coming out. She was about to speak, but she saw two men behind him.


    Li was a little annoyed in the morning: "what are you doing? It took so long? Isn''t it just looking for a mobile phone? Where did you find it? "


    Li Chenchen was very angry at the thought that he took advantage of the opportunity to find a mobile phone and was with two men in an instant.


    Mo Zheng couldn''t see it anymore. He strode forward and said, "you''d better ask yourself first. You''re a big man waiting outside and let women go inside. You don''t say to help in case of danger. Are you willing to ask others?"


    Li Chenchen didn''t know Mo Zheng''s identity. Seeing that he maintained Mo Yanbai, she was surprised that Mo Yanbai really maintained a good relationship with this man. She said, "you can''t manage our affairs."


    Chu Rufeng saw that Mo Yanbai treated Li Chenchen like this and said with concern, "are you okay? Shall I take you home first? "


    "No, it''s none of your business."


    Chu Rufeng touched the ash on his nose.


    Mo Yanbai stepped forward and said, "OK, Mo Zheng, you can tell your ''big brother''."


    "Big brother?" Li was stunned in the morning. Mo Zheng was also very familiar with the name, as if he had heard it at Mo''s house.


    Mo Zheng restrained his temper and said, "brother, you don''t know how messy the bar is. How can you let your sister-in-law be inside alone and ignore it?"


    Li suddenly remembered in the morning that Mo Zheng was not the young master of Mo family, but Mo Yanbai''s brother?


    So the people Mo Yanbai is looking for these days are mo Zheng, that is to say, Mo Yanbai didn''t hook up with anyone outside with her body?


    "That..." Li was a little embarrassed in the morning. It turned out that he had wronged Mo Yanbai these days.


    "Brother, I have something to ask you." Mo Zheng looked back and said, "Chu Rufeng, you keep my sister-in-law first. I''ll give it to you for her safety."


    "All right." Chu Rufeng was so happy that he immediately talked to Mo Yanbai, but only in exchange for his expressionless face.


    Mo Zheng pulled Li Chenchen aside and asked in a low voice, "brother, are you and my sister-in-law true or false?"


    "Of course it''s fake." Li answered in the morning.


    There is nothing really in this matter. It is entirely an expedient measure to deal with the exchange of bodies.


    Mo Zheng was surprised: "is it true or false? It means you''re really not a couple? "


    "No." Li morning shook his head slightly and bit his lip gently.

 Chapter 2658

    "So, the sister-in-law exists entirely to cover you?" Mo Zheng asked.


    "What cover?" Li looked at him in the morning. Did he already know what happened between her and Mo Yanbai?


    No, if he knows, he should find the real Mo Yanbai to talk about it, not himself.


    He should be asking something else.


    Mo Zheng looked at her seriously: "brother, you find your sister-in-law by your side, really because, because..."


    Li Chenchen didn''t know what he was going to say. Seeing his beautiful face, she was worried. She also worried: "Mo Zheng, what do you want to say?"


    "Elder brother," Mo Zheng said in a deep voice, thinking of the picture just now, "you don''t really like men, so you find your sister-in-law to cover for you? Elder brother, I know Yunjin is very harmful to you, but you can''t change your love for men because of this, can you? My sister-in-law is very good. Can''t you try to accept her and let the raw rice cook mature? "


    "Like men?" Li was almost choked by his saliva in the morning. Does Mo Yanbai like men?


    She didn''t quite know this, but she didn''t understand Mo Yanbai. What did Mo Zheng mean when he said this?


    Mo Zheng grabbed her hand and said bitterly, "I know you like brocade since you were a child. You have been thinking about it for more than 20 years. Yunjin gets married and has children. It''s a great psychological blow to you. You''ll try to marry a man... But brother, this is not the way you want to go. You''ve changed it now. It''s still time, brother. "


    Li morning was really messy. She had to believe what Mo Zheng said. She really didn''t know Mo Yanbai''s orientation.


    So Mo Yanbai is really trapped by love, which leads to the problem of orientation?


    Mo Zheng continued, "don''t worry, brother. I''ll keep your affairs secret for you. But you have to work hard, don''t give up yourself, okay? "


    Facing his sincere eyes, Li Chenchen really didn''t know what to say, so he could only nod hard: "OK."


    Mo Zheng was relieved and smiled happily: "brother, I''m relieved to hear your promise. Brother, come on. "


    He then turned to Chu Rufeng and said, "Chu Rufeng, let''s go. Let my eldest brother go back with my eldest sister-in-law."


    Chu Rufeng tried to talk to Mo Yanbai several times, but Mo Yanbai ignored him, so he had to leave lost.


    Li didn''t measure her body in the morning, but she didn''t go up and down to him.


    Seeing her strange eyes, Mo Yanbai asked, "what did Mo Zheng tell you?"


    "Nothing." Li Chenchen immediately denied that this was mo Yanbai''s secret. She could not talk about it or discuss it with him.


    The thought that he liked a man raised a trace of joy in her heart. At least, he wouldn''t have any unreasonable thoughts about her body.


    But in turn, she still had a lot of loss and felt uncomfortable.


    "Then why did you say so long?" Mo Yanbai looked at her with inquisitive eyes, trying to detect something.


    "Mo Zheng... He just said, let me take good care of you and don''t let you have another accident." Li Chenchen made up a reason, but it was not made up. Mo Zheng did say that just now.

 Chapter 2659

    Mo Yanbai hummed softly. He forgot his brother when he had his sister-in-law, didn''t he?


    "Young master Mo, it turns out that Yunjin has married and had children?" Li asked softly in the morning.


    "Yes." Mo Yanbai answered.


    Li Chenchen comforted: "since she has married and had children, she must have got the happiness she wants. You should be very happy to see her happy and leave no regrets. Like a person, is willing to look at her well, right? "


    Mo Yanbai looked at the night outside the window and didn''t speak.


    Li started the car early in the morning and drove slowly forward.


    "So there''s nothing you can''t let go. If you''re so good, you''ll be worth a better girl." Li Chenchen deliberately stressed the word "girl".


    Mo Yanbai kept silent. He didn''t like to mention Yunjin to others.


    His feelings for Yunjin have been released, and he doesn''t want to explain to everyone he knows.


    Li was very upset when he saw his silence and loss in the morning.


    No one can help anyone with emotional matters unless they are willing to come out.


    The car drove on in silence.


    For a long time, Li said in a low voice in the morning, "I''m sorry."


    "What?" Mo Yanbai finally turned back and answered.


    "I didn''t know Mo Zheng was your brother, so I said that you were going to hook up with little fresh meat. Now I know it''s a misunderstanding. "


    Mo Yanbai took back his sight in the distance and said, "even if I like a man, I can''t see him like that."


    Hearing this, Li Chenchen almost stepped on the wrong accelerator and brake: "you don''t really like men, do you?"


    Mo Yanbai thinks this question is ridiculous. He doesn''t even have the desire to answer it.


    Li didn''t dare to ask again in the morning. He was afraid to go further. On the contrary, the more he said, the less he could say.


    But my heart is really empty, some uncomfortable.


    Mo Yanbai''s cell phone rings.


    He picked it up, glanced, and said, "Eighteen missed calls are all for you."


    "Who''s calling?"


    "Han Jingxin. Again. " Mo Yanbai said, "I forgot to tell you. When he pestered me today, I told him to invite him to dinner tonight. But it seems that he has been waiting for a long time. "


    "You asked him out for dinner? Can you stop seeing him? " Li Chen felt inexplicable anger when he thought that Han Jingxin was colluding with his sister.


    Mo Yanbai said, "I didn''t really ask him to dinner. Li Xue was there at that time. Don''t you want to see Li Xue crazy? "


    Li morning couldn''t help laughing: "you''re so black. It''s good to treat them like this."


    "Do you think I should go to the appointment?"


    "Forget it, don''t worry. I feel sick at the thought of Han Jingxin. I don''t even want to hear his name. "


    Mo Yanbai said with a smile, "you don''t want to see him and Li Xue eat flat?"


    Hearing Mo Yanbai say so, Li morning was eager to try: "what should I do?"


    "Look at me." Mo Yan''s eyebrows are white, and he is confident.


    Li parked his car downstairs in the morning. Mo Yanbai answered Han Jingxin''s phone.


    Han Jingxin seemed a little anxious: "early in the morning, where have you been? Didn''t you agree to have dinner together in the evening? I''m ready for dinner and the hotel. Why didn''t you come and answer the phone? "


    "I''ll come right away." Mo Yanbai replied.

 Chapter 2660

    "Then hurry up." Han Jingxin is already impatient.


    "Then be careful. I''m afraid Han Jingxin will come up with some wrong ideas. Also, I''m afraid he''ll give you medicine." Li said in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai said with a smile, "this body is really my burden. It''s not easy for me to beat him. But the brain is still mine, okay? "


    Li thought so early in the morning. Mo Yanbai opened the door, but then he sat back and said, "play coquettish and listen to me."


    "What?" Li suddenly blushed in the morning. When he said this, he was domineering and handsome. Even the female voice made her a little overwhelmed.


    "Just say something."


    "But I won''t." Li Chen shook her head and played coquettish. She really has no experience at all.


    Mainly, there has never been any object for her to be spoiled.


    Mo Yanbai suddenly grabbed her hand and said, "just be gentle."


    Li was grabbed by him in the morning, and his heart beat faster: "but how to be gentle?"


    In fact, when she said this, she was already very gentle.


    Mo Yanbai smiled: "if a man confessed to you, what would you do?"


    "I..." Li morning only remembered that Han Jingxin had confessed to herself, but she had completely forgotten the scene at that time.


    And now when Han Jingxin is mentioned, she has physical nausea, so she has completely forgotten what it feels like.


    "You lower your head." Mo Yanbai hooked her finger.


    Li Chengchen leaned towards him according to his words.


    Suddenly, the edge of her earlobe was hot. Mo Yanbai''s kiss fell on her ear hair. Li Chengchen suddenly blushed: "Mo Yanbai, what are you doing?"


    Although it is urgent and angry, this sentence is full of coquettish meaning.


    Mo Yanbai smiled and rubbed her head. Li was stunned again in the morning: "Mo Yanbai, you hate it! Who told you to touch someone''s hair? "


    Mo Yanbai smiled, opened the door and went down.


    Li early in the morning felt his face hot: "Mo Yanbai!"


    Mo Yanbai has gone far.


    He entered the hotel. Han Jingxin has been waiting for a long time, at least two hours.


    In the past, Li Chenchen always waited for him. Although it was Li Chenchen he pursued, all the previous efforts were made by Li Chenchen.


    Today, after waiting for so long, he was very impatient. Finally, he saw "Li Chengchen" coming. He immediately stood up and said, "early in the morning, where have you been? Why did you come so long? "


    "Because I went to buy new underwear." Mo Yanbai got goose bumps after saying this slightly coquettish sentence, which was learned from the tone of Li morning just now.


    Just now he teased Li to be coquettish in the morning. He just learned this to confuse Han Jingxin.


    When Han Jingxin heard this sentence, his impatience disappeared a lot. He looked up and down at "Li Chenchen". Li Chenchen was also wearing a very short T-shirt and pants, just showing his small waist, slender white thighs, clean and refreshing short hair, and his innocent face without powder. It really made people almost lose their soul.


    Han Jingxin didn''t expect Li to dress up a little in the morning, which was so moving. He helped "her" open the chair and asked eagerly, "what do you want to eat in the morning?"


    "Whatever you want." Mo Yanbai smiled, too lazy to look at him.

 Chapter 2661

    Han Jingxin ordered several dishes and ordered two bottles of red wine. Whether for the ground or for Li Chenchen himself, he felt that he had to drink these two bottles of red wine tonight.


    He remembered that Li didn''t drink much in the morning. Later, he got her drunk and brought her into the hotel room. At that time, he couldn''t help what she wanted to do.


    Soon the wine came up.


    Han Jingxin poured two cups full, and handed one to Mo Yanbai: "morning, come on, this one, I apologize to you. It''s because I don''t care enough about you that you mistakenly think I have two hearts for you. In fact, I really have no two hearts for you. I always love you so much. I want to have a home with you and have children with you... "


    Mo Yanbai opened wechat, recorded what he said, and then sent it to Li Xue.


    "Yes, Jing Xin, I believe your sincerity. Come on, I''ll give you a toast. " Mo Yanbai toasted him.


    His usual drinking capacity is very good. Only two bottles of red wine can''t intoxicate him at all.


    However, considering that it was Li''s early morning body and his drinking capacity was a little bad, he had to take it easy.


    "Jing Xin, I know you can drink very well. Come and have another drink. I''ll show you my new underwear later." Mo Yanbai used almost the only coquettish tone he had just learned from Li Chenchen.


    However, Han Jingxin didn''t find any flaws. He wanted to get "Li morning" drunk. Mo Yanbai didn''t drink a drop. Every time he drank, he secretly poured the red wine into the potted plant.


    Mo Yanbai saw that both bottles were drunk, smiled and said, "it''s rare to be so happy now. Let''s order two more bottles."


    Han Jingxin did not refuse. Seeing the beautiful women in front of him, he naturally drank cup after cup. In the end, he was drunk.


    "Jing Xin, what''s the matter with you? Are you drunk? " Mo Yanbai asked softly.


    Han Jingxin was so drunk that he grabbed his hand: "in the morning, you are so beautiful... So beautiful... I like you... Come... Come with me... We are popular... Drink spicy..."


    Mo Yanbai sent all these to Li Xue.


    Li Xue was not satisfied that Han Jingxin came to Li Chenchen.


    Just for the land, she has been patient.


    He endured Han Jingxin''s pursuit of Li Chenchen and Han Jingxin''s marriage with Li Chenchen. Now he has to endure that Han Jingxin wants to please Li Chenchen.


    Now hearing these wechat messages sent by Mo Yan, she really couldn''t sit still at all and rushed directly to the hotel.


    Mo Yanbai is holding Han Jingxin, and Li Xue hurried there.


    "Sister, why do you send so many wechat messages to me?" Li Xuexin was unhappy to see Han Jingxin and "Li Chenchen" leaning together.


    "Aren''t you worried about the relationship between me and your brother-in-law? I''ll send it to you to let you know that we are reconciled and make you happy. "


    For this reason, Li Xue can''t find any fault.


    However, Han Jingxin is her man and the man she loves to get married in the future. Li Xue can''t stand watching Han Jingxin and "Li Chenchen" together.


    "By the way, why are you here, Li Xue?" Mo Yanbai knows why he asked.


    "I... I''m happy for you too, sister, so I came here." Li Xue forced out a smile.


    Mo Yanbai said, "then help me help your brother-in-law upstairs to rest. I can''t help myself."

 Chapter 2662

    "Good." Li Xue came forward and helped Han Jingxin up. She was very distressed.


    When he got to the room, Mo Yanbai said, "Li Xue, do me a favor and take care of your brother-in-law here. I''ll go downstairs and buy sobering medicine."


    "Good." Li Xue really didn''t want Han Jingxin to stay with Li early in the morning for too long. She agreed without thinking about it.


    Mo Yanbai turned and went out, but did not go to buy medicine, but returned to Li Chenchen''s car.


    "You drank a lot of wine?" Smelling his wine, Li morning couldn''t help asking.


    "Han Jingxin is drunk. It''s the smell of wine on him." Mo Yanbai said lightly, "Li Xue took care of him."


    "Ah? Li Xue? How did you do that? "


    "That''s how it was done." Mo Yanbai said with a smile, "why don''t we open a room here for one night? There will be a good play tomorrow morning."


    "No!" Li morning immediately refused, "let''s go home."


    Mo Yan white hooked her lips and smiled. Did she find that she likes to be spoiled now?


    Li Xue takes care of Han Jingxin. Han Jingxin holds her hand and always says, "in the morning, I like you... We... Let''s... Don''t you want me to... See your... New... New underwear?"


    Li Xue was quite angry when she heard him shouting Li Chenchen''s name.


    But there was no way. It was her own task to let him close to Li Chenchen.


    Now it''s hard to recover. She can only recognize it. She can only wait until she gets the land and say something else.


    She takes care of Han Jingxin.


    Soon, "Li Chenchen" called: "Li Xue, I twisted my foot and can''t go back. The drugstore is also closed. Why don''t you take care of Jingxin for me? "


    "All right." Li Xue can only promise. This is her own man. Li can''t come back in the morning. Of course, she can only take care of herself.


    Han Jingxin drank water and woke up a lot. He hugged the people around him: "accompany me... Come... Early in the morning..."


    Li Xue has been with him for many years. Everything has happened. Now, although he is very unhappy, he has been calling Li Chenchen''s name, but he still caters to him and rolls together.


    Mo Yanbai and Li returned to the apartment early in the morning. He whispered, "get up early tomorrow and take you to a good play."


    "What good play? How nice is it? Where is it? " Li looked forward to it in the morning.


    "Go to bed early. I''ll see you tomorrow." Mo Yanbai stood on tiptoe, touched her head, and then turned back to his room.


    Li had a burn on his face in the morning, which... Doesn''t he like men? Did he fall in love with his own body?


    All night, Li couldn''t sleep in the morning. Thinking about things, his mind was in a mess, and all kinds of things were mixed together.


    Seeing that the sky outside was already gray, she simply got up, changed her clothes, washed and went out. Didn''t Mo Yanbai say he wanted to take her to see a good play?


    As soon as she opened the door, she heard Mo Yanbai calling someone.


    She didn''t want to disturb him, so she slowed down and went out again, but when she heard that Mo Yanbai called Li''s father!


    "Dad, I''m going to give you this land, but you can''t lose my money. I also want to do something with it. Because I lost my ID card in the hotel, I''d like you to go and get it with me. " Mo Yanbai said to his mobile phone.

 Chapter 2663

    Early in the morning, Li could not hear what Li''s father said opposite, but she could guess how happy Li''s father was.


    How can Mo Yanbai make such a call? Can he do anything for money?


    Li suddenly opened the door in the morning and rushed to Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yanbai hung up the phone and said with a smile, "so early? But it''s not too early to see the play. Let''s go. "


    "Mo Yanbai, why did you call my father? I gave it to you. I said it can only be used for education, not for commercial profit. Why did you deceive me? Why did you promise to give him the land? " Li Chenchen was so angry that he trembled all over, tears flowed down involuntarily, and bursts of hidden pain came from the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s not what you think."


    "What''s that? Explain it to me!" Li held back his tears in the morning, but they were still full of tears.


    Mo Yanbai couldn''t bear to see her like this, but she was also very unhappy. She didn''t even have this trust. In her heart, didn''t she really deserve any trust?


    "Li morning, I''ll give you two hours. These two hours, please only read and don''t say half a word. If I''m wrong, I''ll apologize to you, return it to you, and leave it to song Yancheng. I won''t interfere at all. If it''s your fault... "


    "If it''s my fault, I''ll be an ox and a horse and promise you any conditions! Never break your promise! " Li morningly gritted her teeth and said that she really hoped she was wrong, so at least Mo Yanbai was trustworthy and would not give it to anyone.


    Mo Yanbai glanced at her. Li was hurt by his eyes in the morning and looked back hard.


    Mo Yanbai was hurt by her distrust?


    I thought this tacit understanding should be there. Who knows, she will still worry, worry, and think he has ulterior motives for her land.


    Mo Yanbai turned back to his room, quickly changed his clothes and went out.


    Li bit his lips early in the morning and followed him out.


    Getting on the bus, Li still drives in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai continued to call Li Fu: "Dad, the address has been sent to you. I''m on my way right away. Jingxin drank a little too much last night. When I helped him to have a rest, his certificate may have fallen beside him. As it happens, let him witness the transfer of land to you today. "


    Hearing his words, Li''s heart fell a little bit in the morning. Is he really going to do so?


    Li Chenchen has signed the land to Mo Yanbai. Now Mo Yanbai, no matter whose body he uses, wants to change the land. After all, he can operate at will. He has a lot of people under him, so he doesn''t need much cumbersome procedures at all.


    Li''s father was on the other end of the phone and was very happy: "well, I''ll come right away, right away."


    Li Dongli and his mother hung up with Li Dongli, who was afraid of calling him in the hotel early in the morning.


    Li''s mother suggested: "it''s best to call Mrs. Han, Han Jingxin and Han Meng, too. There are many people and make a witness."


    "Good." Li Fu called right away.


    "Where''s Li Xue? Where have you been? " Asked Li Mu.


    "Last night, I said I had dinner with my friends and lived with my friends. Call her right away and ask her to come back. " Father Li arranged.


    Then a group of people rushed to the hotel.

 Chapter 2664

    On the way, Li''s father and mother still didn''t contact Li Xue.


    Li Fu said, "forget it. It''s estimated that she overslept with her friends last night. Jingxin should have been with the morning last night. You don''t have to contact them, Jing Xin and Li Xue. "


    Li''s mother had to nod and agree.


    Mo Yanbai and Li arrived early in the morning.


    They had just arrived at the hotel, and Li''s father arrived with people.


    This group of people is vast and numerous. Not only Li''s father and mother, Li Dong, but also some managers in Li''s company. Even Mrs. Han and Han Meng came.


    Mo Yanbai said to Li Chenchen, "please avoid it first. I arranged a railing position with a good view for you on the fifth floor. You can just be there. "


    Li looked at him in the morning. After a long time, she agreed. Mo Yanbai said there was a good play. She didn''t know what it was.


    However, Mo Yanbai''s dialogue with Li''s father has been pestering her.


    Land, transfer, certificate, none of these words let Li''s heart have a bottom in the morning.


    But she still chose to believe. Trust you again, Mo Yanbai.


    She turned and went up the fifth floor.


    Li Fu and others entered the hotel. Mo Yanbai greeted them with a smile: "Dad, are you coming?"


    "Yes, my daughter will give me the land. I must come and have a look. Let''s go. Where can we talk? " Li''s father talked and laughed, looking at "Li morning" gently and kindly.


    "Why do so many elders and predecessors come here?" Even if they can''t take out so many witnesses, of course, he must repent from them.


    Father Li smiled and said, "you are so sensible. Take out this land. Dad is happy and let everyone know that my daughter is so clever. Uncles, uncles and aunts are here. They all praise you for being sensible. "


    Li''s mother and Mrs. Han smiled at Mo Yanbai, and Li Dong also smiled.


    "OK, let''s go up. Dad, Jing Xin stayed in the hotel last night, and my ID stayed here. At that time, I was a little sick, so I left first. So since Jing Xin is here, let Jing Xin be a witness. " Mo Yanbai''s gentle face, coupled with Li Chenchen''s innocent and pure face, makes people have no doubt about his sincerity.


    Li''s father was very happy and took everyone upstairs.


    Mo Yanbai had a room card. He opened the door and said, "Dad, you and Jingxin are not outsiders. Come in together."


    Everyone went in with Li Fu and Mo Yanbai.


    As soon as I went in, what came into people''s eyes was Han Jingxin''s clothes and belts scattered on the floor.


    Mo Yanbai smiled: "Dad, look at Jingxin. He''s really... Nothing. I''ll clean up later."


    Li''s father and the crowd went inside. Mo Yanbai strode forward and saw someone curled up in the quilt on the bed.


    Without mercy, he pulled the quilt out neatly, and two people appeared naked on the bed.


    It is Han Jingxin and Li Xue.


    Their bodies were covered with red marks. They were naked and snuggled up to each other, so that people could know what had happened between them at a glance.


    Because Mo Yanbai''s action was very fast, everyone saw this scene.


    Everyone was surprised. Didn''t Han Jingxin and Li Chenchen just get married? Why did you sleep with your sister-in-law?

 Chapter 2665

    The faces of Li''s father and mother, Mrs. Han, were very ugly. Of course, they knew the relationship between Han Jingxin and Li Xue. However, before, they were busy asking for Li Chenchen''s land. Naturally, they didn''t take into account what happened between Han Jingxin and Li Xue. Their hearts were all on the ground, hoping that Han Jingxin would coax Li Chenchen''s land out early.


    Han Jingliang said, "what do you feel when you open your eyes? Stop it! "


    He was still drunk with a hangover and didn''t realize how serious the problem was.


    Li Xue also woke up suddenly and saw the eyes of the whole house on herself. She was frightened and trembled all over her body.


    Father Li shouted, "don''t let them all go out first!"


    Li''s mother quickly let everyone else leave, so as not to make a fool of her own daughter.


    But in everyone''s heart, Li Xue''s ugliness has been big enough. Even if she leaves, Li Xue will be accused of colluding with her brother-in-law.


    Han Jingxin was also awakened by the noise. When he opened his eyes and saw so many people, he suddenly woke up. He was just stunned. It was obvious that the incident happened suddenly. He didn''t expect to speak.


    Mo Yanbai only thinks it''s funny to see this. It''s common for these scum men and women. What''s the meaning to pretend now?


    Mo Yanbai deliberately covered his face and pretended to cry: "Dad, look at them... How do they look like this... I... I..."


    Mo Yan pretended to cry and pretend not to be like him. Covering his face and shrugging his shoulders is the ultimate.


    But now others don''t care if he really cries.


    Father Li was annoyed: "what''s the matter with you two?"


    "Dad, early in the morning, it''s all a misunderstanding." Han Jingxin hurriedly said, "it''s a pure misunderstanding between Li Xue and me."


    Li Xue also quickly pleaded: "yes, Dad, sister, it''s really nothing... I really didn''t hook up with my brother-in-law... My brother-in-law was drunk last night, and my sister asked me to take care of him..."


    "That''s how you take care of it? And take care of it in bed? " Mo Yanbai accused.


    "But you asked me to take care of it..." Li Xue tried to argue.


    Mo Yanbai pretended to be angry and said, "Dad, I had dinner and drink with Jingxin last night. In the end, Li Xue came by herself. I can''t help Jing Xincai. Let her help. I asked her to help, but I didn''t ask her to help me to bed. "


    Li''s father was really angry. Well, Li Chenchen had promised to take out the land. When Han Jingxin and Li Xue met, how could Li Chenchen take out the land?


    He said, "you two are really drunk. You should go home! Don''t get drunk in the future. Han Jingxin and Li Xue, come here and apologize to the morning! "


    He turned his head again and said, "early in the morning, Jing Xin and Li Xue didn''t mean it. It was an accident. I believe they didn''t mean to do this. They all drink too much. In the morning, it is obvious that Jing Xin is kind to you. Li Xue is also your sister. She always treats you as a close sister. You will forgive them this time, okay? "


    Li''s father is first-class in his ability to make peace with thin mud, but he has never considered Li''s feeling in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai said lightly, "that''s impossible! I can''t have such a man! "

 Chapter 2666

    When he finished, he turned and left.


    "Early morning!" Han Jingxin grabbed him and knelt down. "Forgive me in the morning. I really love you. Give me another chance. I really have nothing to do with Li Xue. Please, don''t do this to me... I always thought Li Xue was you last night, so... "


    Li Xue stood aside, feeling bad in her heart, but she had to agree: "elder sister, my brother-in-law really didn''t make a big mistake, just forgive him."


    "Yes, early in the morning, please forgive me..." Han Jingxin cried and begged.


    Li''s mother, Mrs. Han and others echoed: "in the morning, forgive Jingxin..."


    "No way!" Mo Yanbai finished, turned and ran out.


    "Morning, morning!" Han Jingxin wanted to follow up, but found that he didn''t wear clothes, so he had to stop.


    The managers of several Li companies outside shook their heads secretly.


    Li''s father and mother were also very angry and said, "look at yourself. You should have done such a thing at such a critical time! Is your mind on getting down to business? "


    "We don''t want to, Dad. My sister must have deliberately framed us. After I came in with Jing Xin last night, she ran away for an excuse. Didn''t she mean it? " Li Xue said unconvinced.


    Father Li slapped her in the face: "did she do it on purpose? Has she drugged you? You can''t wait? "


    "Dad!" Li Xue stamped her feet, dissatisfied with Li''s father''s attitude.


    Li''s mother also advised, "well, it''s no use beating your daughter. What on earth should we do now? "


    "I''ve done so much work and have been ruined by you two. It''s true!" Father Li is anxious to attack his heart.


    He called Li Chenchen in an attempt to recover, but the phone couldn''t be connected.


    Han Jingxin and Li Xue are also very upset.


    Now their affairs have been spread all over the company, and these managers don''t love gossip. Li Xue has no face to go out like this.


    Mo Yanbai strode up the fifth floor. When Li saw him in the morning, he was very sorry.


    Just now she was on the fifth floor, standing on the railing. Although she didn''t know what happened downstairs, she also heard the whispers of the managers outside. Coupled with the voice from Li''s father in the room, Li had roughly guessed what had happened in the morning.


    The relationship between Han Jingyan and Han Jingxin happened last night.


    Now, with so many people, Li Fu is not ashamed to see such a thing happen to his favorite daughter?


    After such a thing happened, Li Chenchen could not only successfully put aside the relationship with the Han family, but even if she said she would not let the land now, at least in the eyes of outsiders, she was already standing at the commanding height of morality.


    After all, if Li said she wouldn''t take out the land before, she would have to bear the criticism that others said she was ruthless.


    Isn''t it foolish to take out the land and give it to your cheating husband and sister?


    "See clearly?" Mo Yanbai picked his eyebrows.


    "I''m sorry, master mo... I didn''t understand the situation before, so I misunderstood you. You know, that land is very important to me. I was cheated originally, so I don''t want to be cheated now... "She whispered, very sincere and bowed," I''m really sorry to misunderstand your character. "


    "You said, be an ox and a horse, and never break your promise." Mo Yanbai reminded.

 Chapter 2667

    Li Chenchen thought of the oath he had just made and nodded heavily, "of course. I misunderstood you just now. Now you say what you want me to do, I promise. "


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Please follow me. The neck is a little sour. " Mo Yanbai finished and pressed his neck.


    Li said, "help me in the morning."


    "My shoulder hurts a little."


    "I''ll beat it for you!" Li early in the morning immediately raised his fist and beat Mo Yanbai several times.


    "Wait, wait." Mo Yanbai''s body can''t afford to beat her body a few times now, "be light."


    "Good." Li Chenchen''s attitude is very sincere. In order to show his apology, he is very dogleg.


    "My chest hurts a little, too."


    "I''ll pinch it for you." Li said immediately in the morning. When she reached out to him, she almost touched the softness of her body. She found that he was teasing herself. She couldn''t help shouting, "young master Mo!"


    Mo Yanbai was in a good mood: "you are quite sincere. I half forgive you."


    "Half?"


    "The other half, wait until I think of what you need to do." Mo Yanbai strode forward, "now, I just want to have a good breakfast."


    Li quickly followed Mo Yanbai in the morning: "young master Mo, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    She quickly followed Mo Yanbai and wanted to make up for her misunderstanding of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Mo sat at home, and Meng Ling sat beside her and said, "it''s true. I won''t lie to you."


    "That Li morning, really married?" Old lady Mo was angry and distressed. "What does Xiaobai think? Good girl, don''t get entangled with the married woman. Why is it so annoying? "


    Meng Ling also followed Mo Yanbai several times before she got the news. As soon as she got the news, she immediately came to find old lady mo.


    She said, "yes, grandma Mo, I''m also for brother Xiaobai. He''s such a good man. How can he be with such a woman? I can''t tell. It''s the woman who is tangled. I think brother Xiaobai may not be able to refuse, so he will be with him. "


    "No way!" Mrs. Mo can accept him to find a girl he likes, but she can''t accept him to find a married woman. "His parents are busy every day and don''t have time to care about him. I can''t ignore being a grandmother! I''ll call him right away. Housekeeper, call Xiaobai and ask him to come back right away! "


    Li was having dinner with Mo Yanbai in the morning. Just halfway through the meal, he received a call from the housekeeper.


    She clutching the microphone: "young master Mo, it''s your housekeeper. She said that the old lady is looking for me. Should I go back?"


    "You turn on the handsfree and ask her what''s up." Mo Yanbai said that he didn''t really want to go back now.


    Hands free opened, and the housekeeper whispered, "young master, the old lady said, you must come back right away."


    "Excuse me, what''s grandma looking for me?" Li morning can only ask.


    "Well, I don''t know. It''s the young master. I think you''d better come back early. " As the manager was talking, the phone was taken away by Mrs. mo.


    Old lady Mo''s tone was really a little bad this time: "Mo Yanbai, come back to me right away!"


    "Grandma, what''s the matter?"


    "What the hell is going on? Xiaobai, don''t you understand? How sad it is for you to be with a married woman? "

 Chapter 2668

    Li was stunned in the morning.


    Mrs. Mo then cried, "you said you were good, young master Mo, I can accept any kind of girl you like. Li is not so good tempered, though. But now I know that she is still married to others. It''s neither moral nor good for you, you know? You child, how can you learn from others as a junior and accept a cheating woman? Even if you don''t consider the reputation of the Mo family, you have to think about your own future and happiness. "


    Li Chenchen knew that she was despised. She couldn''t even comfort old lady mo. she could only say pale, "grandma, in fact, I didn''t..."


    "You break up with me immediately. Don''t come back and forth with Li early in the morning!" Old Mrs. Mo took a hard line.


    Mo Yanbai was stunned.


    Mrs. Mo is always kind and seldom cares about her children''s affairs.


    This time, it seems that she is really angry.


    When Mo Yanbai didn''t speak, old lady Mo said, "Mo Yanbai, do you come back or don''t recognize my grandmother?"


    "I......" Li looked at Mo Yanbai for help in the morning, with an injured mood in his eyes.


    Indeed, she is a divorced woman in the eyes of others, no, even a cheating woman.


    Although in essence, she has always been the one who has been hurt, now in the eyes of the Mo family, her black spot really doesn''t have to be washed.


    She didn''t know how to defend herself, and maybe there was nothing to defend.


    Mo Yanbai likes her or not. What else can she defend?


    Mo Yan said to her in lip language, "tell Grandma I''ll go home right away. No, it''s the two of us. "


    "Grandma, I''ll be right back." Li said early in the morning.


    Mrs. Mo finally breathed a sigh of relief, hung up the phone, patted Meng Ling''s hand and said, "Meng Ling, you are a good child and told me about Li morning. Otherwise, I would still be in the dark. Xiaobai is a child loved by everyone in our family. I will never let him become a male junior and be criticized. "


    "This is what I should do, grandma mo." Meng Ling said cleverly at once.


    "Then go back first."


    "I want to stay a little longer and meet brother Xiaobai later." Meng Ling said immediately.


    Mrs. Mo insisted, "go back first and let you come over for dinner next time. See Xiaobai."


    Meng Ling had to reluctantly agree.


    She also has no eyesight. She stays here. How can old lady Mo talk to Mo Yanbai? Besides, we still have to teach Mo Yanbai a lesson?


    Mo Yanbai is already an adult in his early thirties. How can old lady Mo not give him face and teach him a lesson in front of outsiders?


    Meng Ling left.


    Li looked at Mo Yanbai in the morning and said, "you mean, we''ll go back together?"


    "Of course."


    "But didn''t grandma just say to let you alone... No, let me alone... No..." Li Chenchen stroked his forehead,


    "If two people go back together, they will certainly make her old man angry."


    Mo Yanbai glanced at her: "but you can''t go back alone. You can''t cope."


    "It''s an indisputable fact that I''ve been married, and it''s really unpleasant. I think I''ll make it clear to grandma that there''s nothing between us. In this case, she will be relieved. Why worry her? " Li said in a low voice in the morning.

 Chapter 2669

    Mo Yanbai grabbed his hand and looked at her: "how do you want me to explain to grandma the fact that we live together?"


    "We can live apart." Li also wants to live separately in the morning. In this way, it''s more convenient.


    She doesn''t have to be so embarrassed to Mo Yanbai every day.


    "You don''t want to live with me?" Mo Yanbai was unhappy. She felt strong discomfort because of her words.


    "No... I just mean, it''s not convenient to live together, and you can''t tell your grandmother. I think I''d better not drag you down. I''d better live on one side... "Li explained quickly when he saw his face getting worse and worse in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai snorted: "I will never break my promise, so now I break my promise immediately, right?"


    "Master Mo, I don''t mean that..." Li Chenchen explained more and more clearly.


    "After breakfast, go back and let''s go together." Mo Yanbai''s voice is indisputable.


    He has to tell his grandmother.


    Old lady Mo waited for Mo Yanbai to come back and asked people to check more information about Mo Yanbai and Li Chenchen.


    She can''t watch the child be ruined by a woman.


    Waiting for Mo Yanbai to come back, the person she arranged to go has found some information.


    They are basically photos. There are photos of Mo Yanbai and Li early in the morning, but they don''t look close. Although they are often together, they often look angry and don''t seem to have a friendly relationship.


    "It''s strange..." Mrs. Mo is a little confused. What is she going to do with her grandson?


    Didn''t he have a good relationship with Li Chenchen? How can I not feel it when I look at the picture?


    Mrs. Mo continued to turn over the photos and found a picture of Mo Yanbai being grabbed by a man.


    In fact, when Li was in the hotel that morning, he was accosted by the man named Chen Wen and inadvertently photographed.


    Later, Li was taken away by Mo Yan early in the morning.


    But I didn''t expect that someone would take this picture. Chu Rufeng had put the picture away to Mo Zheng and was deleted by Mo Zheng.


    But the people that night circulated it several times, and I don''t know who saved it.


    Now it appears in Mrs. Mo''s hand.


    Mrs. Mo looked at the picture and was very unhappy. She looked left and right.


    Just as Mo Zheng came downstairs, she waved and said with a smile, "Mo Zheng, come here, grandma."


    Mo Zheng ran over and said with a smile, "grandma, what''s the matter?"


    "You said your big brother, what are you doing recently?" Asked Mrs. mo.


    "My big brother... I really don''t know what he''s doing. Grandma, what''s the matter? " Mo Zheng asked, stretching his neck to see what old lady Mo was holding.


    Seeing her looking at Mo Yanbai''s picture, he immediately took it.


    Suddenly I turned to the photo he had deleted.


    "Grandma, what are you doing?" Mo Zheng said hurriedly, "who gave you this picture? I''m staying. Don''t look. "


    "Why don''t you let me see?" Mrs. Mo was a little angry and took it from him.


    "Don''t look at it. What''s good about it?" Mo Zheng was afraid that old lady Mo knew more. At that time, she would make a bad impact on Mo Yanbai and rob again.

 Chapter 2670

    Old lady Mo became serious and asked with a straight face, "Mo Zheng, I ask you, what''s going on? Your big brother, how can you be with a man? Even holding hands, how could your big brother do such a thing? If you don''t give me a good account today, don''t go out! "


    The words came to Mo Zheng''s head. He muttered, "grandma, am I my brother or my eldest brother? What did he do? Why did you blame me?"


    "It''s not on you. You have to tell Grandma what''s going on. I''ve heard that there is a kind of people in this society. Men are good. Women don''t like them. They like men. There are also some women who like women. But how did this happen to your big brother? How could our fine child become like this? "


    Mo Zheng hurriedly advised, "grandma, don''t bother. My eldest brother must be handling a case, so that''s why it''s like this. How can he like men? He must like women. If you don''t believe it, ask him yourself! Besides, he has a sister-in-law. How can he like men? You are so worried. "


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I can''t see him like this. I watched the child grow up. He is your father''s best comrade in arms and the son of a friend. You said that if he had something, he was also your father''s sorry comrade in arms, didn''t he? " Mrs. Mo said, "just tell me honestly that I can stand everything."


    "Then I said, you can''t tell brother I said it. I saw this picture last time in the bar. At that time, I thought my brother was handling a case. But it doesn''t look like it. I guess it''s because big brother is trapped and hurt by love, so his orientation has changed. I dare not say more, so I have to ask my sister-in-law to take more care of him and take good care of him. Maybe he will change for his sister-in-law. "


    Mrs. Mo said, "really?"


    "Why did I lie to you? When do you see your eldest brother leaving women around? It''s really rare for your eldest sister-in-law to stay with him. Ordinary people can''t stand his temper. It means that he and his sister-in-law are at least happy. That means there''s a chance. Are you right, grandma? "


    "That makes sense, but the woman is married. I heard they haven''t divorced yet. Looking at your big brother as a junior, we can''t do it. "


    Mo Zheng immediately took out his mobile phone and said, "I''ve inquired. My sister-in-law''s ex husband is a scum man. My sister-in-law should have divorced him long ago. So, grandma, you''d better take it easy and don''t ruin the only possible happiness of big brother. "


    With that, Mo Zheng patted grandma on the shoulder. On her beautiful face, all looked solemn. It seemed that she was explaining something important to grandma.


    "No, I have an appointment to talk about things. I''ll go first, grandma." Mo Zheng ran away like the wind.


    "Hey, Mo Zheng, your father asked you to go to the company... Come back soon." Mrs. Mo wanted to stop him. He had already run away.


    She had to shake her head: "this child, what temperament."


    Just then, the housekeeper came in and said, "old lady, the young master has come back with Miss Li."


    "Let them in." Old lady Mo said kindly.

 Chapter 2671

    Originally, she was not satisfied with Li Chenchen''s married status.


    But now, seeing that Li morning was mo Yanbai''s only hope, old lady Mo changed her mind.


    Since Li Chenchen''s ex husband is a scum man, she has the obligation to promote Mo Yanbai and Li Chenchen.


    Li came back this morning with real fear and anxiety.


    Just now, Mrs. Mo made it very clear on the phone that she hated her identity and despised her identity.


    Although she knew that being with Mo Yanbai was just a cover up, it was still hard for her to be hated and disliked by the Mo family.


    What''s more, the Mo family''s idea is also correct. She is a married woman. She hasn''t got a divorce certificate yet. What qualifications do she have to explain to the Mo family?


    Mo Yanbai didn''t worry at all and strode into the living room.


    Li had to go in with him in the morning.


    Originally, I thought it was a storm waiting for "Li morning". I didn''t expect that old lady Mo was not angry, but had a friendly face.


    "Morning, come and sit down. Grandma, come here. " Old lady Mo greeted with a smile.


    Li was stunned in the morning. Which song is this?


    So is this a courtesy before a soldier?


    Mo Yanbai went to old lady Mo and sat down with a smile. "Grandma, Yan Bai said you wanted to see me. After receiving your call, we came right away. I don''t know what you want to say to me?"


    Mrs. Mo looked at "Mo Yanbai" and "Li Chenchen". After thinking about the picture and what Mo Zheng said just now, she took the hand of "Li Chenchen" and said, "in the morning, grandma called you two to come back. She wanted to say that you might as well move back together and take care of me."


    Thinking that Li Chenchen is mo Yanbai''s only hope now, as a grandmother, she can''t break the happiness of her grandchildren. After considering it again and again, she decided to accept Li Chenchen''s good wishes.


    "Ah?" Not to mention Li''s early morning, even Mo Yanbai was a little surprised.


    This has nothing in common with what she said on the phone just now.


    Mo Yanbai is also ready to make a good effort to convince old lady Mo to temporarily accept the fact that Li Chenchen is with him.


    Who knows, all the words he prepared were completely useless.


    "What''s good? Grandma agreed with you two. But you also promised grandma that since we are together, we should stay together and not be so involved with the past. If we should clarify the previous things, we should clarify them well, and don''t leave so many obstacles for future life. " At the moment, Mrs. Mo reminds Li that she should go early in the morning and do a good job with Han Jingxin.


    In fact, if the young master of the Mo family really wants to marry a divorced woman, he really has to bear a lot of criticism. It is inevitable to be stabbed behind his back.


    Before seeing Mo Yanbai''s picture, old lady Mo really strongly disagreed with them.


    Now the attitude changes so fast, but also to let Mo Yanbai really settle down as soon as possible.


    Mrs. Mo has decided. Even if Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhi have to object, she has to make every effort to make it happen.


    Mo Yanbai and Li looked at each other in the morning. They were really surprised by Mrs. Mo''s attitude.


    Mrs. Mo smiled and said, "you two will live in the future."

 Chapter 2672

    Li Chenchen didn''t expect the result to be like this. He also wanted to shirk: "grandma, in fact, it''s good for us to live outside..."


    "Xiaobai, you are wrong to say so. If you''re with me in the morning, you should get your card early and move home to wish you well. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter if others say you are a man. You can''t bear such criticism with you in the morning? " Old lady Mo said angrily.


    Mo Yanbai said with a smile, "since grandma said so, I''d better obey my orders. I''ll stay. "


    "OK, Xiaobai, you will take the card tomorrow morning." Mrs. Mo spoke.


    Mo Yanbai smiled brightly, and Li looked pale in the morning. In this way, Mrs. Mo decided that it was "Mo Yanbai" who was unwilling, and she wanted to promote it more.


    "Stay for lunch. Stay here at night. " Mrs. Mo said, "housekeeper, tell the kitchen to prepare more dishes."


    After lunch, Li followed Mo Yanbai upstairs in the morning and entered his room.


    It''s not the first time she has entered his room.


    But she used to live here alone, but now she wants two people in the same room?


    She always felt a little strange in her heart.


    "I''m going to the study to deal with things. Take a nap. " Mo Yanbai finished, picked up the document and went to the study.


    He has a lot of time to make up for his work in these days.


    As soon as he left, li felt a lot more comfortable in the morning. When she stayed alone with him, she always felt not so comfortable.


    She was really tired. She lay on the sofa with her clothes and closed her eyes.


    Mo Yanbai deals with work in his study.


    One treatment is an afternoon.


    When Mo Lian came back, he heard that brother came back and ran to his study happily.


    "Big brother!" Push open the door, Mo Lian goes in.


    What I saw was Li morning.


    "Sorry, I thought my big brother was here." Mo Lian said apologetically.


    Mo Yanbai stood up. Naturally, he couldn''t tell Mo Lian about the identity exchange. In front of her, he could only pretend to be Li morning.


    "Your brother is resting. I''m here to help him deal with some work."


    "Wow, you know my brother''s work?" Mo Lian was really surprised, "really, you are really good. Mo Zheng and I can''t handle many things. It''s amazing that you can help my eldest brother. "


    Mo Yanbai smiled.


    "Forget it, you must be tired too. Stay there and let my big brother deal with it. I just bought lipstick and cosmetics. Please help me try the color number of lipstick. "


    "No, I still have a job." Mo Yanbai doesn''t want to touch women''s things.


    "Come on, sister-in-law, try it for me." Mo Lian couldn''t help but pull him into his room, "you don''t know, there are only two brothers in my family, no, just one."


    Mo Yan''s white face sank. Isn''t he?


    Mo Lian smiled and said, "because Mo Zheng is not a brother. Although he was born five minutes earlier than me, he is not mature enough. "


    Mo Yanbai''s face recovered.


    "My brother and brother can''t go shopping with me at all. If only you stayed here, sister-in-law. We''ll go shopping together in the future. " Mo Lian said, picked up lipstick and melted it on Mo Yanbai''s lips.

 Chapter 2673

    Mo Yanbai clenched his teeth. OK, this is my sister. Let her try.


    Big brother always has to sacrifice.


    "This red number is good." No pity for joy. "Come on, let''s try blush and foundation. Your sister-in-law, your skin is really good, with the most frivolous foundation, you can adjust the complexion slightly. "


    Mo Yanbai couldn''t stand it: "Mo Lian, I''m hungry. Let''s eat first."


    Mo Lian said with a smile, "yes, you helped my brother deal with so much work. You must be hungry. Let''s go downstairs. In the evening, you accompany me to the mall. Let''s go shopping again. I''ll call big brother out first. "


    Mo Lian went to Mo Yanbai''s room. Li got up early in the morning and cleaned up the room until it was spotless.


    When Molly went in, she saw that she was tidying up her clothes and her mouth grew into an O-shape: "brother, did I go to the wrong room? Why are you tidying up your clothes and your sister-in-law tidying up her work papers? "


    "Well... Let''s do it differently and have a rest." Li Chengchen hurriedly explained.


    "You... This way of rest sounds special." Mo Lian looked up and down at his eldest brother, and didn''t find anything different from usual. "Eldest brother, my parents are going to come back to see my sister-in-law in the evening. I put on makeup for my sister-in-law, so you can clean it up."


    "Dressed up?" Do you hate those women when they wear makeup in the morning?


    No, what did Mo LIANGANG just say? Mo Yanbai''s parents are coming back?


    My God? Li Chenchen really lost his courage to go downstairs.


    What is the relationship between her and Mo Yanbai? How did she come to meet her parents?


    Mo Lian went out and looked back and said, "brother, what are you waiting for? Hurry downstairs."


    Li had no choice but to follow him downstairs in a panic.


    Sure enough, Mo Yanbai painted lipstick. Even Li Chenchen was a little strange. It was her lips. She just painted a layer of lipstick. She looked so good that she couldn''t believe it.


    Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei have just returned, but old lady Mo has roughly told them the situation.


    Mo Chenyi discussed with Jian Zhifei. No matter what Mo Yanbai thinks, since Li Chenchen is the one he likes and chooses, let him try.


    As elders, they don''t want and don''t want to interfere too much with Mo Yanbai''s right to what kind of girls he likes.


    As long as he does not violate the three moral values, there is no problem.


    Mo Yanbai and Li sat down in the morning.


    Jian Zhifei poured Li Chenchen a cup of tea: "morning, drink tea. Welcome to Mo''s house. "


    "Thank you, mom... Aunt." Mo Yanbai didn''t pretend like this. He almost missed the filling.


    But this made Jane Zhifei laugh: "I heard from grandma that you are all going to get married. In that case, it doesn''t hurt to change your mouth now."


    Li looked at Jian Zhifei in the morning. Jian Zhifei was a very cheerful and agile woman. She didn''t look very old. She was very temperament and gas field, which made Li feel ashamed.


    "Mom." Mo Yanbai was not rigid, and Lang Lang shouted out.


    "OK, OK." Jane knows not to answer.


    Mo Lian feels that his sister-in-law''s character is really easy to get along with. She is similar to her mother and is also very happy.

 Chapter 2674

    "Have tea, sister-in-law." Mo Lian smiled.


    "Good." Mo Yanbai took a sip. He forgot to have lipstick and immediately made the whole tea cup.


    He is a man. Naturally, he doesn''t care about this.


    Mo Lian quickly pointed to him.


    Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei couldn''t help laughing. They always knew that Mo Yanbai''s character was dull. It would be nice to have such a careless and cheerful girl around him.


    They really didn''t expect that, on the contrary, the real Li morning is gentle and kind, but now Mo Yanbai, the soul installed in a woman''s body, because it is too depressed, it is not dull at all, and becomes much more cheerful and outgoing.


    Mo Lian also hurriedly rescued him: "why does this lipstick fade so much? It doesn''t work at all. "


    Then he changed a cup for him.


    It can be seen that she really treats this sister-in-law.


    Gradually, Li was not nervous in the morning. The whole Mo family was very easy to get along with and everyone was very kind. The atmosphere was very relaxed during the whole dinner time.


    After dinner, Mo Lian had to pull Li Chenchen out to go shopping.


    There was no way, Mo Yanbai had to promise to go with her.


    The real Li stayed at home early in the morning.


    Mo Chenyi said with a smile: "Yanbai, go to the study with me. I have something to communicate with you."


    Li stood up immediately in the morning, but she was a little restrained. She didn''t know what Mo Chenyi wanted to say to herself.


    At work? She doesn''t understand. It will be difficult to respond at that time.


    Mo Yanbai saw this and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Sister-in-law, if Dad talks to brother, don''t go. Let their father and son whisper. " Mo Lian took Mo Yanbai''s hand and went out.


    Li had no choice but to go to the study with Mo Chenyi.


    "Yan Bai, how are you doing? I went out with your mother for a period of time. As soon as I came back, I heard you were getting married. You boy, it''s OK. " Mo Chenyi poured a cup of tea and handed it to Li Chenchen.


    Li was chatting up in the morning. He didn''t know what to say. He bowed his head and drank tea.


    "Now that you''ve decided to marry that girl, you''ll be fine. Don''t think so much. Do what you want. " Mo Chenyi looked at her gently.


    Li looked at his eyebrows and eyes in the morning. In fact, his eyebrows and eyes were somewhat similar to Mo Yanbai. Although they were not his own, it was probably because his father and son had lived together for a long time, and they were always like some family members.


    This kind of Mo Chenyi, severe and gentle, is also sincere for the sake of her son, which makes Li Chenchen really moved. It''s not like those people around her at ordinary times. They are full of calculations one by one and have never been sincere.


    Mo Chenyi smiled and patted her on the shoulder: "why, as soon as you leave in the morning, your soul is gone?"


    "No, Dad, I just... I can''t believe you will support my decision." Li said softly in the morning.


    "You child, you have ideas since childhood, so your brothers and sisters, I don''t worry about you most, except your emotional problems. Fortunately, the girl can live with you in the morning. Your grandmother also told me about other things. Since she has made a clear distinction with the past, you will forget those. The most important thing in life is to look ahead. " Mo Chenyi''s words came from the bottom of his heart.


    Li morning was really moved. Thousands of words turned into three words: "thank you, Dad."

 Chapter 2675

    "Go and do your business." Mo Chenyi smiled, "or talk to your mother. Your mother has been talking about you all this time. "


    "Yes." Li early in the morning agreed. The Mo family are very good, which makes her feel lucky to live here.


    She went out and sat down with Jane Zhifei. Jane Zhifei talked with her about home.


    Although Li Chenchen didn''t know what had happened before Mo Yanbai, he was able to talk with them without revealing any flaws.


    Mo Yanbai was taken to the mall by Mo Lian. As she drove, she said, "I wanted to buy more things just now. As a result, there was no time. Let''s have a look."


    "Good." Mo Yanbai was not interested in these, but he thought that he had not been with Mo Lian for a long time, so he patiently accompanied her.


    "By the way, sister-in-law, with all due respect, what happened between you and Han Jingxin? I hear that''s a scum man. " Molly asked while trying on lipstick.


    Mo Yanbai briefly talked about Han Jingxin and the Li family and picked out several important things to say.


    Mo Lian was so surprised that his lipstick turned crooked: "what kind of wonderful flowers are these two families? How could there be such a scum? "


    Mo Yanbai said faintly, "it''s all over."


    "You really shouldn''t let them pass. Such scum should clean them up." Mo Lian said indignantly.


    Afraid of her sister-in-law''s depression, she quickly took her hand and said, "forget it, the past is over. Don''t you think you''re all with my big brother now? Everything is all right now. My eldest brother is so handsome. He is powerful and has special masculinity. He is 10000 times better than that scum man! "


    Mo Yanbai couldn''t help laughing. Mo Lianbi looked very cute.


    Worthy of his beloved sister, behind the back also know that she is good, like the guy who make complaints about him.


    Mo Lian said more and more excitedly: "sister-in-law, I tell you that my eldest brother is really OK. At home, grandparents, parents love him very much, and other relatives in the family also attach great importance to him. Everyone in our generation takes him as a benchmark. The only difficulty is that the love road is not smooth... But fortunately, you appeared, didn''t you? Sister in law, it''s nice to have you. I feel that my brother is in a much better mood. I''ll ask you later! "


    Mo Yanbai saw that Mo Lian cared so much about himself. His heart was very warm and said softly, "I will."


    "Let''s go shopping." Mo Lian pulled him forward. "This bag is very suitable for you. I''ll buy it for you."


    It turned out that Mo Lian wanted to buy things for Li Chenchen. When she saw Li Chenchen coming to Mo''s house several times, she didn''t even have decent clothes and a bag, so she wanted to give her sister-in-law something.


    I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to buy it alone.


    She has been urging "Li morning" to change clothes and try on bags. Mo Yanbai has no love on his face. With patience, she tried two clothes and one bag and said nothing more.


    He has always been either a suit or a team uniform of the criminal police team. The clothes are tailor-made by designers. He doesn''t like to try them in the mall.

 Chapter 2676

    Mo Lian saw that he refused to try, so he had to smile and say, "then buy these two, and the bag."


    "No more." Mo Yanbai instinctively refused when he saw that it was a red bag.


    "It doesn''t matter. Brush my brother''s secondary card." Don''t pity the thief with a smile, "I haven''t used the auxiliary card my brother gave me once. Today is on the right path. You don''t accept the things I give you. You always have to accept the money you buy from brother? "


    Mo Yanbai compromised and nodded, "OK."


    Mo Lian said to the shopping guide, "help me wrap my bag."


    The next hand took the bag and said, "Jingxin, this bag is so beautiful. Will you buy it for me?"


    The speaker was Li Xue. In the morning, she and Han Jingxin lost a big ugly and were severely scolded by Li''s father.


    In the evening, she couldn''t help asking Han Jingxin out to go shopping.


    Han Jing was absent-minded and said faintly, "buy it."


    It''s nice to kiss Li Xin on his face


    Mo Yanbai looked at them subconsciously.


    Han Jingxin saw "Li morning" at a glance. Now she has always looked indifferent and detached. She is no longer as weak as before. Her white shirt and wide leg pants show that her posture is elegant and soft.


    This is clothes that Molian has just chosen for Li Chenchen, but he hasn''t changed yet.


    "Early morning." Han Jingxin came over.


    Li Xue also found the situation. Looking here, she was very unhappy when she saw Li morning, but she had to pretend to be very happy.


    "Sister." Li Xue also came over.


    Looking at their appearance and address, Mo Lian suddenly understood that this was the scum men and women who bullied her sister-in-law.


    She wants to see what they can do.


    Li Xue came over and said, "sister, we''ve been looking for you all day today. We''re really worried about you."


    "Yes? Worried about coming to buy a bag? " Mo Lian asked aside.


    Li Xue didn''t care who the questioner was and said, "yes, in fact, I asked my brother-in-law to come with me and buy a bag to make amends for my sister. Sister, actually, this bag is for you. "


    "OK, then you can buy it." Mo Lian said with a smile that the bag cost almost 50000. She didn''t believe Li Xue was sincere.


    Li Xue is really distressed. It''s almost the same to buy 50000 bags for herself.


    To give Li Chenchen, you can buy dozens of pieces at the stall at most, because Li Chenchen doesn''t deserve it at all!


    She looked at Mo Lian: "who are you? You should take care of our housework! "


    "I''m a friend in the morning. I came to buy bags with her. Exactly. Didn''t you say you wanted to buy a bag for morning and apologize? Just in time, we have a crush on this one. If you are sincere, buy it. " Mo Lian said with a smile.


    Li Xuecai refused and said, "this one is not suitable for my sister. I''ll buy something else for my sister later."


    "You don''t care whether it fits or not. You only like this one in the morning. Right, morning? " Mo Lian asked with a smile.


    Mo Yanbai nodded.


    Li Xue can''t ride a tiger: "sister, it''s really not suitable for you. It''s too red."


    "I like it in the morning. If you''re not sincere, you don''t have to. " Don''t pity to shrug and try to go.


    Han Jingxin and Li Xue, who are willing to watch Li leave in the morning, hurriedly said, "wait a minute."


    Han Jingxin stopped Li Chenchen: "in the morning, let''s find a place to sit down and talk."

 Chapter 2677

    "There''s no bag, nothing to talk about. Do you really think we are so easy to coax in the morning? " Mo Lian always smiled and chanted. He was neither angry nor annoyed, which made Han Jingxin unable to be angry.


    Han Jingxin and Li Xue were really unjustified this time. They were caught in front of so many people and lost their face. It was normal for Li morning to feel uncomfortable.


    Han Jingxin can only say: "in the morning, this thing is really my fault, but it is really a misunderstanding. Anyway, I am willing to apologize to you."


    He turned to the shopping guide and said, "this bag, wrap it for me. I want to give it to my favorite wife. "


    Li Xue was very uncomfortable when she heard these words, and her eyebrows twisted.


    Just think of for the sake of two people''s plans, just did not attack on the spot.


    Mo Lian smiled sarcastically. Just now she was in love with Xiao San. Now she is "my favorite wife"? I don''t know how this man''s conscience grows?


    Han Jingxin swiped the card, handed the bag to Li Chenchen and said, "morning, are you willing to forgive me now?"


    Mo Liandai "Li Chenchen" took the bag and said with a smile, "this bag just shows your sincerity. As for Chenchen''s original failure to forgive you, it''s still different."


    "Don''t do this in the morning. I have promised you the conditions you want. How can you not forgive me?" Han Jingxin said busily.


    Li Xue also said angrily, "sister, we apologized and bought you things. If you still don''t let go, is it too much?"


    Some of the onlookers felt that they were too aggressive when they saw Li''s words.


    "I''ve accepted all my bags. It''s time to forgive my husband. To be a woman, you still have to know how to leave room and don''t be too strong. " People around have begun to persuade.


    Li Xue immediately said, "that is, my sister has always been very strong. My brother-in-law has begged her for forgiveness three or four times. Now he has also bought this expensive bag. Imagine, how many husbands are willing to buy tens of thousands of bags? Sister, you forgive your brother-in-law. "


    People around talked about it one after another. Han Jingxin struck while the iron was hot and said, "in the morning, go home with me."


    Mo Lian pushed him away, smiled at the onlookers and said, "look, it''s this man. He slept in the same bed with my friend''s biological sister last night. This morning, he was blocked on the bed in the hotel by my friends and family. In the evening, he came to beg yuan''s understanding and said that a bag can solve the problem. I just want to ask you, Do you really think it can be solved? "


    Hearing Mo Lian''s words, the people who had just deviated from Han Jingxin immediately spit and scolded: "bah, it turned out to be a cheating scum man. Take back what I said just now. "


    "It''s this one. I brought Xiao San to buy a bag just now. If I hadn''t met my friend, this bag would have been bought for Xiao San. Now I''m glad to ask my friend to forgive them? Isn''t there such a good thing in the world? " Mo Lian said with a smile.


    The shopping guide nodded vigorously: "that is, if he didn''t meet the original, the bag would be bought for Xiao San."


    Everyone around us was making a fuss.


    Han Jingxin and Li Xue''s faces were blue and white for a while. They simply had no face to see people.

 Chapter 2678

    Mo Lian then said, "it seems that these two have hooked up before. They have done a lot of good things behind my friend''s back. Calculating the money in my friend''s hand, I was even afraid to let go of a trace of husband and wife''s common property, but I didn''t make a fool of myself. Early in the morning, I remember you just said that you had taken pictures of their cheating on your mobile phone? "


    She took the mobile phone from Mo Yanbai''s hand. The last time Han Jingxin cheated in the hotel, Mo Yanbai and Li Chenchen took a picture of Han Jingxin although they didn''t know who the woman was.


    Molly found the photo and showed it to everyone.


    "Tut Tut, what a scum man."


    "Bitch with dog, forever, scum man with chicken, all my life!"


    Everyone around laughed.


    Han Jingxin became angry: "enough, who gave you the courage to let these messy things out? I''ll sue you for slander! "


    "Yes, I''ll sue you for slander! You ruined my reputation! " Li Xue was so angry that she was about to cry.


    "Yes, yes, this lovely Mr. Han was taken away by the police because he had raped my friend at home before. You''d better call the police now and tell the police that you hurt my friend because of domestic violence, cheating and violence. Now you should be the plaintiff and see if our lovely police uncle is on your side! "


    People around shook their heads and were ashamed of Han Jingxin and Li Xue, but they also praised Mo Lian one after another.


    The girl is bold and smart. Everything she says is reasonable. The pictures put out on her mobile phone are also real. No matter how much trouble Han Jingxin and Li Xue make, it''s just unreasonable in the eyes of everyone.


    Mo Lian said loudly, "call the police, do you call or do I call!"


    Li Xue was so angry that she stood beside Han Jingxin and grabbed Han Jingxin''s arm.


    In other people''s eyes, this scene is simply the fact of cheating, and everyone didn''t see it.


    "In the morning, believe it or not, I didn''t betray you. Everything is a misunderstanding. You''d rather believe your friends than me. I''ll come to you when your anger is over. " Han Jingxin said these high sounding words, pushed away the crowd and went out.


    Li Xue hurriedly followed him.


    Mo Lian said loudly, "Li Xue, hurry to keep up with such a scum man. Just put it away and don''t let it out to harm other good girls. Bye. "


    Mo Lian''s words made everyone laugh knowingly.


    Mo Lian looked at his bag and said to the shopping guide, "please help me return this bag. The bag bought by slag men and cheap women really affects my mood."


    "Yes, miss." The shopping guide is also very straightforward. He doesn''t like slag men and cheap women. He helped her return it immediately.


    "You don''t have to give us the refunded money. Help us donate it directly to the orphanage. We didn''t pay attention to the money of the scum man. It''s just that the scum man has been calculating my friend''s money. We have to let him bleed. " Don''t explain.


    The shopping guide nodded immediately: "OK, miss, we''ll do it according to your meaning."


    Other onlookers also feel special relief. It''s too refreshing. To deal with scum men and women, just don''t be soft. Give them color to see. Like Mo Lian, it''s very good to fight injustice for friends. It''s really happy.


    The shopping guide sent them out very appropriately.


    Mo Lian said with a smile, "sister-in-law, forget it. Let''s buy something else."

 Chapter 2679

    "Mo Lian, why are you so kind to me?" Mo Yanbai is very strange. There is no reason why she is so good to a sister-in-law.


    Mo Lian smiled: "it''s very simple. I''m responsible for dealing with scum men and women. I can''t see such a person, so I naturally want to help you."


    Mo Yan nodded, which was true. Didn''t even he help because he didn''t like Han Jingxin''s calculation of Li Chenchen?


    Mo Lian continued, "besides, you are my sister-in-law. Who am I going to help you with? Anyway, if you live well with my big brother, I have no other wishes. "


    She took her hand: "my eldest brother is my most important person. I especially hope he can be happy."


    Mo Yan smiled and nodded softly, "he will."


    "Then we''ll buy another bag and choose another one." Mo Lian said with a smile.


    When Mo Yanbai and Mo Lian went back together, they had bought a lot of big and small bags.


    Mo Lian sent her back to Mo Yanbai''s room, smiled and said, "well, you go back to rest first, and I''ll go back to my room too. See you tomorrow, sister-in-law. "


    Mo Yanbai lost his smile and took a pile of things into his room.


    There''s obviously something different in the room. Although it''s usually very tidy, now it''s clean. Li is leaning on the sofa and holding a pillow in the morning. He''s about to fall asleep.


    Hearing the sound, she immediately stood up and said, "you''re back."


    "Well, Molly bought something for you." Mo Yanbai reached out and handed her a big bag of things.


    Li opened it in the morning. There were not only new clothes and shoes, but also various skin care products and cosmetics, and a valuable bag.


    "Give me all this?"


    "Yes. Don''t pity me. Keep it. "


    "But even if I keep it... I can''t use it." Li shook his head in the morning. Now she still uses Mo Yanbai''s body. How to use it?


    Mo Yanbai smelled a strong smell of wine on her and frowned: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Just now... Just now... Mom sent me a bottle of red wine... No, it''s for you. I thought that when we exchanged bodies that night, we drank a lot of wine, so I disassembled this bottle of wine and drank a few cups. You''re in good health. You''re not drunk after drinking one bottle. It''s me... I feel a little dizzy... "She''s just mentally drunk. When she speaks, she''s also a little confused. She leans against Mo Yanbai," I''m waiting for you to come back and see... See if she can change it back... "


    Mo Yanbai thought of the night he changed his body. It was really such a scene.


    She was drunk, he was awake, and then he changed back without knowing what was going on.


    "OK, try." Mo Yanbai took her hand, pushed her into the bathtub, picked up the spray nozzle and sprayed water on her.


    "Why?" She was a little drunk.


    "Didn''t you get all wet that night?"


    "It makes sense." Li grabbed the spray nozzle in the morning and sprayed water on himself.


    When everything was wet, look at Mo Yanbai and himself. There was no change at all.


    The two men tried various ways of sprinkling water, but there was still no change.


    After all kinds of attempts, the time passed very fast, still the same.

 Chapter 2680

    Li early in the morning cried, "what are you going to do?"


    "Change your clothes." Mo Yanbai shook his head, "try again next time."


    He threw his pajamas at her: "it seems that this method can''t work."


    Li was so discouraged that he had to take a bath first.


    Mo Yanbai also made a simple flush, and the whole room was filled with water.


    Both of them are tired and lazy.


    "Sleep." Mo Yanbai threw the quilt to her and lay in bed.


    Li was not very drunk in the morning, but he felt a little drunk after drinking, but he almost woke up after being washed with water for so long.


    She held the quilt and said, "did we miss any details? I can''t figure it out... "


    "Forget it, go to bed first." Mo Yanbai patted her on the shoulder, "I can''t think of any good way for the time being."


    "Really..." Li morningly bit his lips slightly, stared at the ceiling and was still thinking about things.


    Mo Yanbai turned over and turned his back to her.


    "Well... Do you have to drink with your body now?" Li approached him early in the morning and asked from behind his ear.


    Mo Yanbai turned back and almost ran into her arms. His hand was accidentally put on her waist.


    Li Chenchen''s whole body tightened: "forget it, I''d better not discuss this. Go to bed first. "


    "Isn''t that what you want to discuss?" Mo Yanbai frowned slightly.


    "I want to discuss... But..." the red on Li Chenchen''s face thickened with the naked eye, "that..."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mo Yanbai found the strange condition of her body.


    "Nothing..." Li morning hurriedly pulled the quilt to cover himself, turned over and sat up, "I''ll go to sleep on the sofa."


    Mo Yanbai grabbed her wrist: "what happened?"


    I always think she''s weird and full of strange things.


    "Nothing, nothing..." Li covered himself in the morning and wanted to take off his hand.


    Mo Yanbai made a simple move in front of her and looked at her up and down: "what are you hiding?"


    "There is no..." Li Chen shook his head.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t believe it and reached out to open her quilt.


    Li Chenchen''s face was so hot that he could cook eggs. He was ashamed and angry: "I told you I didn''t have it. I still asked..."


    Mo Yanbai finally found that it was his body, that is, the body Li Chenchen was using, which had just been in a booming state. Li Chenchen didn''t know how to deal with this state, so he avoided him.


    She is also very collapsed. Mo Yanbai just accidentally put her finger on her waist. She doesn''t know how her body is out of control


    Seeing Mo Yanbai found the problem, she covered her face angrily: "it''s all your fault! You can still laugh! "


    "My self-control is not so bad." Mo Yanbai shook his head and said, "how did you get here, that''s it?"


    "Who let you touch my waist just now?" Li grabbed the sheet again and covered himself in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai stretched out his hand to pat her on the shoulder to comfort her. Li ran away in the morning. She didn''t want anything worse to happen.


    "It''s all your body. What a broken body. It''s always animal... I''m so bored. Mingming didn''t think about anything, so he would... "Li early in the morning wrapped up the sheets and complained.


    "That means I''m in good health."


    "It shows your human face and animal heart!" Li pointed at him in the morning.

 Chapter 2681

    Mo Yanbai solemnly said: "wrong. On the contrary, male animals only raise such physiological reactions in a specific period of time. Only normal men and higher animals can raise physiological reactions that can enjoy a better life anytime, anywhere."


    Li was stunned in the morning. After listening, he couldn''t help saying, "who wants to discuss this with you?"


    "Forget it, let''s sleep separately." Mo Yanbai glanced at his body again. Can his body easily raise that kind of mind to Li Chenchen''s body? Unfortunately, he has no chance to verify it now.


    Li early in the morning took the quilt to the sofa and said, "don''t touch me."


    "Of course not." Mo Yanbai doesn''t have such a hobby to touch a man''s body, even if it is his own.


    Li went to the sofa early in the morning, tossed and turned, and finally fell asleep.


    The next morning, when she woke up, Mo Yanbai was no longer in the room.


    She also hurried up, simply washed and went out.


    After cleaning up, the domestic servant went to report to Mrs. Mo and said happily, "the old lady may have an important grandson."


    "What does that say?" Mrs. Mo is in a good mood.


    "When I cleaned up the young master''s bathroom just now, the bathroom was full of water. It seems that the young master and the young grandmother love each other very much." The servant is an old man in the family. He is also very comfortable talking to Mrs. mo.


    Mrs. Mo was very happy: "my grandson is finally enlightened. You go to the kitchen and prepare some good dishes and soup to replenish their bones. "


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    After breakfast, Mrs. Mo urged, "Xiaobai, take the morning and do the things that should be done."


    Li early in the morning forgot Mo Yanbai. Are you sure you want to do such a big thing as marriage?


    Mo Yanbai glanced at old lady Mo and said with a smile, "OK, grandma."


    After dinner, Li went to the car with Mo Yanbai in the morning.


    Li Chen frowned slightly: "young master Mo, have you really made a decision? I''m a divorced woman, and... I have nothing. "


    Even if it was a fake marriage, she couldn''t match him.


    "Will you regret it?" Mo Yanbai asked.


    "No..." Li Chenchen shook his head.


    "Looking back 20 years later, do you regret doing it or not doing it?"


    Li thought for a moment in the morning and obeyed his inner voice: "let''s go, let''s go."


    Mo Yan smiled in vain.


    At the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Li realized early in the morning: "Oh, I forgot to get the divorce certificate, and I don''t know if Han Jingxin will give it to me?"


    Mo Yanbai stretched out his hand, took out a book and put it in her hand: "I''ve asked someone to get it."


    "Really!" Li Chenchen immediately picked it up and looked over. It was really true.


    She did officially end that false and deceived relationship.


    To tell the truth, if no one mentioned it now, she almost forgot that she was married to Han Jingxin. Sometimes, when I think about it, the shadow of Han Jingxin in her mind is completely vague. She can''t even remember what he looks like.


    "So now you can start over." Mo Yanbai looked at her.


    "Yes." Li got off at once in the morning, followed him and walked to the Civil Affairs Bureau. He had a very happy mood in his heart.

 Chapter 2682

    Mo Yanbai doesn''t regret what he has to do today.


    Maybe he was with her just to hide people''s eyes and ears, or to explain to his family, but the longer he got along, the easier it was for him to raise the idea of protecting her, which occupied his mind more and more clearly.


    Maybe it would be a good choice to walk with her all her life.


    Now that he has stepped here, he will never regret it.


    Soon, they each received a small red book.


    Li looked at the little book in his hand in the morning. For a moment, he couldn''t believe it. He was already a husband and wife in the legal sense with Mo Yanbai.


    She looked up at Mo Yanbai. He looked calm and could not see whether he was happy or other emotions.


    However, the bottom of Li''s heart is a little happy in the morning. Mo''s family is very warm and feels at ease around him. Sometimes she feels that it''s good to live like this all her life.


    Mo Lian quickly called: "brother, you have to bring your sister-in-law back in the evening. Today, my parents invited a lot of people to dinner and formally introduced you to meet my sister-in-law. I''m going to prepare now. "


    "Get in the car." Mo Yanbai took the driver''s seat this time.


    Li Yiyan got on the bus early in the morning. He took her to the mall and said, "remember to swipe your card later."


    He chose a lot of things. Li Chenchen will officially live in Mo''s house now, and the gifts that should be bought for his elders should be ready.


    She has no money and he can''t help thinking about it.


    Mo Yanbai''s shopping is very simple and fast. When he sees it right, he directly asks the shopping guide to wrap it up.


    Li had no time to react at all in the morning. He followed her and had nothing to do except swiping his card.


    Mo Yanbai took things all the way, and Li swiped his card all the way in the morning.


    What the shopping guide and the guests in the mall saw was that a pure and lovely girl kept buying all the way, while a handsome man followed behind her and said nothing but swiping his card.


    Many people were so envious that their eyes were almost staring out: "how happy. If only I had such a boyfriend. "


    When swiping the card again, the shopping guide couldn''t help admiring: "Miss, I envy you so much. I found such a good boyfriend."


    Mo Yanbai gave her a faint look: "this is not a boyfriend."


    "That''s..." the shopping guide was stunned.


    "Husband." Mo Yanbai stated.


    Since Li Chenchen has married him, he naturally wants to establish this identity in front of outsiders. As for those with ulterior motives, don''t make plans again.


    "Wow, that''s even more enviable." The shopping guide couldn''t help but exaggerate.


    Li morning didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, so he had to take out his card and brush it for him.


    When he bought enough gifts and returned to Mo''s house, the guests of Mo''s house were almost all here.


    Because they are very concerned about Mo Yanbai''s marriage, almost everyone who should come came.


    What cold tomorrow night, Lin Mo Tong, anche and angel, Yunjin Shen Jiwei, bright as the moon, bright and bright, tranquil and bright, Lu Yiyang, song Yancheng, Tang Tian, all come here.


    Only Yunwei and them didn''t come in person because they lived far away and were busy.


    However, Yunjin also brought blessings and gifts.


    Each of them knows what Mo Yanbai has experienced over the years. Now he has found a woman willing to marry. Everyone is happy for them.

 Chapter 2683

    As a result, it took a long time to give gifts in exchange.


    Everyone''s bright smiling face is blessed. Li morning is deeply infected by their warmth.


    Those originally deposited in the heart of the haze and darkness, but also with their smile, and a little bit dissipated.


    "Big brother and sister-in-law bless you." Mo Zheng crowded from the crowd to Mo Yanbai and Li in the morning, smiled and said, "it''s a good marriage for a hundred years. I''ll have a son early."


    "Thank you." Li said with his head in the morning.


    "Brother, why are you polite to me?" Mo Zheng was especially happy today. He was really excited that his eldest brother could settle down. "Have a few drinks with me later. No, I''ll have a few drinks with you. "


    He then hugged Mo Yanbai heavily and patted him heavily on the shoulder.


    Li Chenchen wanted to push him away. Seeing that he moved the truth, she knew that Mo Yanbai had always been a heavy weight in his mind. She didn''t push him away and patted him on the shoulder.


    Mo Yanbai frowned slightly and pushed Mo Zheng away. Although the body was his own, the soul inside was Li''s.


    Mo Zheng couldn''t help laughing: "sister-in-law, are you still afraid of what I can''t do to my big brother?"


    "Be quiet." Mo Yanbai smiled.


    Mo Zheng said with a smile, "I''m really happy. I''ll have more drinks tonight."


    With that, he dived into the crowd and heard his laughter everywhere.


    Li''s phone rang early in the morning. She saw that it was the criminal police team. She quickly pulled Mo Yanbai aside and said, "young master Mo, your phone."


    "Hands free. I''ll show you how to answer. " Mo Yanbai said.


    "Boss, the task has been handed over. It was the last time the US special suspect had arrived in the s country. He gave us the time. From now on, we must arrest the man in half a month. This is a super dangerous guy, boss. You can arrange the task. " The subordinate said, "I have sent the documents given by the top to your mailbox."


    Mo Yanbai nodded to Li Chenchen. Li Chenchen said, "well, I know."


    She opened Mo Yanbai''s mailbox and found that the mail had arrived.


    The importance and danger of this task is self-evident.


    She frowned slightly. How could she make it under such a situation?


    Mo Yanbai glanced and saw the content of the email clearly.


    Half a month is not short, but it is a big problem for him now.


    It is self-evident how to arrange the deployment to successfully complete the characters this time.


    "Go and eat first. I''ll take care of it." Mo Yanbai said.


    Li Chenchen looked at his face. There was no change in his face, but Li Chenchen also knew that it was difficult to deal with this matter.


    She whispered, "master Mo, I''m sorry. I''m the one who dragged you down. If your job is anything else, I can barely cope with it. I really don''t know how to deal with such a job... If it weren''t for my business at the beginning, I wouldn''t have put you in such a dilemma. "


    "It''s none of your business." Mo Yanbai said lightly, "I''ll find a way."


    Li Chenchen was really guilty and didn''t know what to do.


    She stood beside Mo Yanbai and was not in the mood to eat.


    Late at night, the guests began to leave one after another.

 Chapter 2684

    Mo Yanbai and Li quickly adjusted their condition in the morning and sent them away.


    "You''re tired, too. Go back to your room and have a rest early." Old lady Mo said kindly.


    Mo Yanbai and Li returned to their room in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai took out a bottle of wine: "last time your body drank, I''ll try it this time. After a while, I''m drunk. Remember to throw me into the bathtub and flush me with cold water. Try and see if you can change it back. "


    "Yes." Li nodded in the morning. There was no way, so he had to try like this.


    Mo Yanbai grabbed the bottle and quickly filled more than half of it. Li was easily drunk in the morning. Before he finished drinking, he was already standing shaky.


    Li took his hand in the morning: "young master Mo? Master Mo? "


    She quickly put him into the bathtub and put water to wash him.


    After a while, Mo Yanbai was flushed all over.


    But it was useless. Mo Yanbai was awakened. They looked at each other and didn''t change back.


    But after Li saw his body in the morning, his body began to have a man''s normal reaction.


    "Ah." She screamed, covered her face, and dared not continue to look at his curved body.


    Mo Yanbai continues to flush. Obviously, everything is in vain.


    Two people tossed into the middle of the night and didn''t get any practical results.


    As a last resort, they had to wash and sleep separately.


    As soon as Mo Yanbai opened his eyes the next day, he saw Li morningly dressed and sitting beside him.


    He sat up and Li said softly in the morning, "young master Mo, good morning."


    "Waiting for me?"


    "Yes, master Mo, I''ve thought about it. If I can''t get it back, I''ll help you perform the task." Li Chenchen was thinking about it all night last night. She couldn''t have watched his career destroyed. Since it started because of her, she should finally solve it. "Young master Mo, you can teach me everything I should teach. I will study hard for your career."


    "It''s hard." Mo Yanbai shook his head, got up, changed his clothes and took off his pajamas directly.


    "Ah!" Li immediately turned his back in the morning, "Why are you doing this?"


    Mo Yanbai looked down and saw the snow-white curve of the body in front of him. He didn''t want to appreciate it and changed his clothes.


    Li turned back tentatively in the morning. Seeing that he had changed his clothes, he continued to plead: "young master Mo, you don''t want no one to complete this task, do you? You don''t want to look at such a dangerous suspect without anyone catching it. Just let me go! "


    Mo Yanbai pondered for a moment: "are you really willing to learn?"


    "I will! No matter how hard and tired, I will! " She patted her chest. "At least this body is yours. The basic quality of the body is enough, isn''t it? What I lack is all kinds of professional skills! "


    Indeed, she is now well enough to cope with ordinary conditions.


    Mo Yan Baikong has a talent. He shows it on Li Chenchen''s body at a great discount, so he can''t complete the task himself.


    "OK, I''ll let you try first." Mo Yanbai said.


    "I won''t let you down." Li early in the morning pinched his fist.


    This is not only an adventure, but also an attempt to bet on his body and future. Li Chenchen will never take it lightly.


    No matter how difficult it is, she told herself to stick to it.

 Chapter 2685

    Mo Yanbai immediately took Li to the criminal police team in the morning.


    The criminal police force has a special training ground for police officers.


    At ordinary times, there are not many people here. Mo Yanbai still asked Li to come forward in the morning and let people clear the scene, leaving only him and Li in the morning.


    Otherwise, when other police officers see their captain''s food and need Li to teach in the morning, they will be stunned and will greatly affect the efficiency of training.


    First of all, Mo Yanbai taught Li to practice using guns and instruments in the morning, which is what she needs most urgently.


    If you disassemble bullets, load them and fire them, you must train them all.


    As for the accuracy of the bullet, Mo Yanbai felt that it was probably a matter of fate.


    Li Chenchen learned very seriously and quickly, but the woman''s inability and never had such experience made her hand shaking with a gun.


    Fortunately, this body retains Mo Yanbai''s physical instinct. After overcoming the early tension in the morning, Li quickly mastered the skills, and the accuracy is not bad. Although he can''t hit all the shots like Mo Yanbai, there are at least seven or eight points.


    Mo Yanbai finally showed an appreciative smile: "it''s very good for a novice like you to concentrate on assault for another two or three days, compared with being able to achieve at least nine points."


    Encouraged, Li''s confidence increased a lot.


    Then there is the learning of gestures.


    "When we are on a mission, we often don''t have a chance to speak, so we have to use gestures. You need to remember the meaning of each gesture so that you can communicate effectively with other team members. Learn from me. " Mo Yanbai taught her the same way.


    Li learned much faster this morning. She had a good memory and studied seriously. Mo Yanbai said it again, and she basically remembered it all.


    "Good, but I have to strengthen my memory. Because in actual combat, people''s actions and thinking will deviate, especially when they see blood and face the crisis of life and death. So Li morning, you should remember that your study is related to your life safety and the life safety of every comrade in arms fighting with you. You must put all your efforts into it. " Mo Yanbai spoke very solemnly. His expression was unprecedented dignified and serious, with unquestionable determination.


    Li nodded heavily in the morning, "remember."


    At noon, Mo Yanbai had confidence in her. At least she did much better than he thought.


    When Li and Mo Yanbai came out in the morning, they saw Wan Dandan standing outside waiting with a heat preservation box.


    As soon as she saw Li coming out in the morning, she hurried forward and said, "young master Mo, I heard you trained here and prepared Soup for you. You must have worked hard. Come and have a drink. "


    Li didn''t expect that her unintentional move that day made Wan Dandan fall in love.


    Wan Dandan thought that even if Mo Yanbai didn''t like herself, she was fond of herself, so as soon as she heard that she was here, she made soup and waited.


    Mo Yanbai threw Li Chenchen a look of "clean up your own trouble" and turned away.


    Li morning had to say, "Dandan, I''m sorry. I have something else to do. I won''t drink the soup. Thank you. Please don''t spend any more time next time. "

 Chapter 2686

    When Mo Yanbai called herself Dandan, Wan Dan''s heart flowers were in full bloom. However, when she heard the words behind "him", she was disappointed again, but she still said: "young master Mo, I worked hard. You have to accept it anyway."


    "It''s really not necessary, Dandan. I... I..." Li didn''t know how to refuse for a moment in the morning. Suddenly he thought of Mo Yanbai and immediately said, "if my wife knows, it''s not good. I''ll go first."


    "Madam? What wife? " Wan Dandan suddenly collapsed and looked up. "Mo Yanbai" has gone far.


    Li went to Mo Yanbai''s office early in the morning. Mo Yanbai was sitting inside waiting for her.


    "I told her not to send it. I really didn''t expect that today''s girls are so bold to show their hearts. " Li said early in the morning that she really didn''t dare to provoke next time.


    "This is the player''s sister. That''s why I''m here. If you want to provoke me next time, you must be careful that my brother beats you. "


    "No, No." Li waved his hand in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai stood up and approached her.


    Although many of his smells belong to her, Li is still a little nervous in the morning. The closer he gets, the more uncomfortable she is, and even her breathing is disordered.


    Until he was completely close, Li held his breath in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai reached out and handed it to her.


    Li looked at him with question marks in his eyes early in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai whispered, "hold my hand."


    "Oh." Li listened to him subconsciously in the morning and held his hand.


    "The criminal police team has a special canteen. Don''t you take me to slip around and declare sovereignty?" Mo Yanbai looked at her with an eyebrow.


    Li nodded hurriedly in the morning, "it makes sense. In this case, no one will pester me in the future. No, no one will pester you... Hey, pester anyone. Anyway, it''s not you and me. "


    Every time she mentioned the topic of you and me, she was confused. The disordered body and soul made her and Mo Yanbai almost schizophrenic.


    She grabbed Mo Yanbai''s hand and slipped around the canteen.


    Everyone who saw them immediately stood up and said with a smile, "boss, sister-in-law."


    Li early in the morning can see that Mo Yanbai has special prestige here. When everyone sees him, they will put away their laughter, turn serious and stand straight.


    It can be seen that Mo Yanbai''s management team is also very strict at ordinary times.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t signal Li to sit down in the morning until everyone saw it.


    Someone immediately brought up lunch. Mo Yanbai''s lunches are equipped with special standards, and there are regulations on what to eat every day.


    As for one more Li morning, it doesn''t matter. Just one more dish according to that recipe.


    Wan Dandan came over with soup and sat down stuffy. When he saw Mo Yanbai and Li appear in the morning, his disappointment expanded more and more.


    Clearly Mo Yanbai was very different from her. She talked and laughed with her for so long that she thought there was hope soon, but she learned the news of his marriage.


    Wandan really can''t stand it.


    Her eldest brother Wan Jingfeng has been following Mo Yanbai for a long time, and WAN Dandan has known Mo Yanbai for a long time.


    In the past, Wan Dandan always came to the criminal police team. Mo Yanbai didn''t seem to have her at all, and almost never said a word to her alone.


    It was not easy to get a chance that day... Who knows, it was empty again in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 2687

    Wan Dandan took the soup, turned around and ran out crying.


    Neither Mo Yanbai nor Li Chenchen found her abnormality.


    Mo Yanbai pushed the meal to Li Chenchen: "eat."


    Perhaps it was because of the extra hard training. Li ate very delicious in the morning. Mo Yanbai looked at her with a smile and bowed his head to eat.


    The pictures in everyone''s eyes are: "Mo Yanbai" eats delicately and elegantly. He puts food in his mouth in small bites. Although "Li Chenchen" eats elegantly, it is definitely a big bite, which is quite bold and unrestrained.


    Everyone thought: sister-in-law is really a man of temperament. No wonder she can conquer a man like the boss.


    Mo Yanbai was training for the next two days.


    Li also practiced very hard in the morning. He slept on the sofa at night. In his dream, he said: "at eight o''clock, there are two enemies!"


    Mo Yanbai sat up, tucked her in and looked at her with a smile.


    During the day, when she practiced, she didn''t cry bitter and tired, but Mo Yanbai knew how hard it was.


    And the danger is still behind.


    He took out a pen and paper and carefully simulated the whole process of the arrest on it.


    He has arranged for people to lock in suspect and keep tracking, waiting for the most appropriate time to catch.


    The time has not yet come, and Li is not ready for his best in the morning.


    He finished the simulation, closed his eyes, went through everything in his heart, and then went back to bed.


    The next morning, he told Li Chenchen all the simulation situations.


    This operation is a first-class secret. It is reasonable that Li Chenchen''s identity cannot be exposed to any word.


    But he had to trust her. It was his last choice.


    Li''s firm eyes told him that she could afford this trust.


    Mo Yanbai really couldn''t teach him when practicing wrestling and duel, because Li Chenchen''s original body couldn''t keep up with such a course. It was easy to be out of breath and couldn''t achieve the purpose of exercising Li Chenchen.


    Mo Yanbai can only find a team member to practice with Li early in the morning.


    The person who came to practice with Li early in the morning was Wan Jingfeng. He always followed Mo Yanbai and had a good personal relationship with Mo Yanbai.


    "Boss, this is to test my kung fu. Have you stepped back?" Wan Jingfeng took off his coat when he came, revealing his vest and strong muscles.


    Li had to smile and say, "I''m too careless to exercise, so you have to practice with me."


    Mo Yanbai had told her all kinds of skills and moves, but when he really fought with Wan Jingfeng, Li was beaten to the ground three times in the morning.


    Wan Jingfeng was somewhat different and funny: "boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t practice handcraft for three days." Li Chenchen only covered it up with laughter.


    Wan Jingfeng looked at him up and down, and suddenly said in a voice that only two people could hear: "you weren''t like this before. Boss, did you spend all your energy at night after you married your sister-in-law? "


    Li early in the morning rubbed the tip of his nose with his hand to hide his blush and embarrassment.


    Wan Jingfeng smiled brightly: "it''s all right. Let''s practice a few more hands. Our brothers haven''t practiced for a long time. "


    Li nodded in the morning and practiced with Wan Jingfeng.


    Mo Yanbai was supported by his body and foundation. After Li was beaten several times in the morning, he was finally able to draw with him.


    Mo Yanbai stood aside and occasionally gave some advice: "get started! Footwall! defense! Attack... Strengthen! "

 Chapter 2688

    Wan Jingfeng was surprised to see that what "Li Chenchen" said again and again was on the point. Every time, he just helped "Mo Yanbai" fight back to himself smoothly. Is this sister-in-law''s eyes too hot?


    He dared not neglect it, but practiced it with his heart.


    Li Chengchen finally defeated wanjingfeng.


    In the afternoon, Mo Yanbai called another team member to practice with him.


    These players are slightly inferior to Wan Jingfeng''s comprehensive ability, but they have their own advantages in fighting.


    Every time Li came early in the morning, he was at a disadvantage, but with the guidance of "Li early in the morning", he would quickly turn defeat into victory.


    When the team members admire the skill of Mo Yanbai, they will also admire the unique vision of "sister-in-law". Like Wan Jingfeng, they dare not have the slightest neglect.


    Originally, I thought my boss was very powerful. Unexpectedly, Jiao Ruo, a female, was so powerful in the morning. They all admired him wholeheartedly.


    When there were only two people, Mo Yanbai smiled and said, "not bad. I practiced much better than I expected."


    "In fact, your body is reliable." Li early in the morning waved his arm, "if you change my body, even if you teach me so, I can''t do such a good action. It seems that after your guidance, I can just use your body more freely. "


    Mo Yanbai also admitted that this is true. Just like him now, although he has made efforts to improve Li''s physical function in the morning, it is impossible to make a qualitative leap in a short time.


    In the evening, Li was tired of practicing in the morning and fell asleep on the sofa.


    She was shaken up in the middle of the night.


    The sensitivity of the body quickly keeps up.


    Mo Yanbai said, "now we have to take action. After receiving a tip off, the suspect will appear in a farmhouse in the suburbs in half an hour. We should hurry there as soon as possible. This time is very good and fleeting. You have to be ready. "


    Mo Yanbai inserted two earphones into her ears and explained: "the one on the left can contact the team members, and the one on the right can contact me in real time. I can hear your conversation all the way. Do as I say, and I will direct the communication and deployment between you and the team members! "


    Li''s footsteps trembled in the morning, squeezed his palm hard, and followed him into the car.


    Mo Yanbai took her to her destination and asked her to go down to meet the team members. He stayed in the car and commanded at any time.


    Li joined the team early in the morning, and her sense of urgency immediately made her feel more energetic.


    She cheered herself up. She can''t have an accident. She can''t! This is mo Yanbai''s body. She will never take this risk!


    Mo Yanbai''s voice came in her ear: "Li morning, I want you to come back safely!"


    "I will." His voice calmed her down.


    Early in the morning, Li took the lead with his team members.


    This is not a war, but it is no less difficult than a war.


    They want to catch not only the suspect, but also the alive.


    Because the suspect committed a sensational crime in the United States, created an explosion, killed citizens of several countries, and aroused panic and public anger all over the world.


    The United States must publicly sentence him in order to have the effect of deterring crimes and explain to the people all over the world.

 Chapter 2689

    So we can only catch them alive, not kill them on the spot.


    Once she was involved in the battle, Li Chenchen was fully involved. Perhaps at this moment, her soul and Mo Yanbai are one.


    Her movements are not particularly skilled, but fortunately, she can barely cope.


    Everyone around the suspect may be his accomplice, but it may also be ordinary civilians.


    This has brought great resistance to their arrest.


    However, this is much better than the previous opportunity.


    It''s more difficult for people to judge this place than before.


    Mo Yanbai constantly introduced the technical and tactical arrangements in her ears. These are Li Chenchen''s weaknesses. She can only tell the team members one by one according to his words.


    This compromises the fluency of action and cooperation. The time of action itself is very urgent. After Li''s message in the morning, it only takes a few seconds later, and the situation on the scene may change.


    Li Chenchen and his team members almost did their best to barely maintain their cooperation.


    However, the suspect is very cunning. Even if Mo Yanbai is a real person here, he may not be able to find the best opportunity.


    "Boss, the suspect is running northeast." Someone shouted.


    "The northeast is a mountain forest. Once he runs into the mountain forest, it will be more difficult to catch him." Mo Yanbai said to Li Chenchen, "you divide your troops on both sides and encircle them inward. You must snipe him before he escapes into the mountains!"


    "Good." Li morning immediately assigned the task.


    She also immediately followed her. The people next to her were Wan Jingfeng and several other team members. They marched forward at full speed.


    The suspect''s counterattack was very powerful. Wan Jingfeng was almost shot by a bullet. Li Chenchen pushed him away, and the bullet rubbed Li Chenchen''s scalp.


    The other team members saw that they were all right and looked forward to the time.


    Li reached out early in the morning and pulled Wan Jingfeng up and continued to drive forward.


    The suspect''s fire is more and more fierce, and everyone''s pressure is also very great.


    Mo Yanbai drove the car and walked forward from the side path.


    Now he suffers a lot in both body and body. If he goes directly, he is likely to become the target of the suspect, but it will bring unnecessary trouble to the team members.


    But he had to keep up.


    Whether it''s Li Chengchen or a team member, he must protect him.


    At this time, Li''s ear buzzed in the morning, and the bullet rubbed against her ear. Although she was not injured, she was overturned by the power brought by the bullet.


    When she got up again, Mo Yanbai''s voice could not be heard in her headset!


    What should I do? Li''s hand with a gun in the morning was full of sweat.


    In my ears were the voices of the players and the sound of bullets.


    She gritted her teeth and continued to rush forward.


    "Morning? Morning? " Mo Yanbai also found that the headset could not transmit sound.


    Now the situation is very critical, but he can''t contact Li Chenchen.


    damn!


    Mo Yanbai scolded angrily, drove the car, accelerated the speed and followed up.


    Li can''t get Mo Yanbai''s command in the morning, but at the moment, all the team members are still waiting for her command.


    She had to calm down and arrange everyone''s skills and tactics.


    It''s almost approaching the suspect. Now there''s enough time to intercept him when he flees into the mountains.

 Chapter 2690

    "The people around him have been solved almost, and the firepower has been reduced a lot." Li closed his eyes mercilessly in the morning. He didn''t know whether his eyes were tears, sweat or blood.


    "Boss, I''ll go to explore the truth and falsehood. You cover me." Wan Jingfeng immediately took the lead.


    At ordinary times, he always cooperates with Mo Yanbai.


    Li Chenchen suddenly grabbed his arm: "I''ll go, you cover me!"


    "Boss..." Wan Jingfeng hesitated.


    Li Chenchen said, "if I have any accident, the decision-making power and command power here will be handed over to you."


    With that, she rushed out.


    Now she has no choice. Wan Jingfeng is much more skilled in technical and tactical arrangements than her. If Wan Jingfeng takes risks, she may make a wrong decision later.


    How can a few days of assault training be comparable to years of professional training such as Wan Jingfeng and Mo Yanbai?


    Therefore, it is the best choice for her to take the lead and hand over the arrangement to Wan Jingfeng.


    Wan Jingfeng could only watch her rush out, calm down and shoot to cover her.


    Li held his breath in the morning and soon got closer to the suspect.


    Even can see his appearance, Li morning slowly touched the past, she broke through and aimed a gun at the suspect.


    "Don''t move!" Li''s hand holding the gun trembled in the morning. She tried to calm herself down.


    The suspect slowly turned around, holding a child in his hand. It seemed that he had fainted, but he was still alive.


    How insidious! Such crazy people, really damn!


    "Don''t move. Put the gun down." The suspect had a strong American accent and a proud smile on his face.


    The criminal police didn''t find out that he caught the child.


    For one thing, the child is too small and looks less than three years old. The suspect is full of two meters. It''s really easy to hide such a child.


    Now he took out his children to threaten, not only Li Chenchen, but also other team members.


    They are Interpol. The most important thing is to protect the safety of innocent people. Even if they watch the suspect holding a gun, they have to compromise for the safety of the hostages.


    Li had to put down his gun slowly in the morning.


    The suspect laughed and shot at Li Chenchen.


    At this critical moment, Wan Jingfeng rushed over, pushed Li Chenchen aside, and all the bullets entered his body.


    Li''s eyes suddenly turned red in the morning, but without much thought, he raised his hand and shot at the suspect''s head.


    She just fell down, so she lost her accuracy. The bullet just hit the suspect''s ear and didn''t cause fatal injury to him!


    The suspect threw away the child and shot at Li early in the morning.


    Fortunately, the place where Li fell in the morning was a slope, and the bullet did not hit her vital point.


    The suspect headed for the other team members.


    When he stood up, the team members found that he was tied with a dense bomb!


    "There''s a bomb! Everybody back! Avoid shooting where there is a bomb on him! "


    It seems that he has made a decision. Even if he commits suicide, he doesn''t want to be caught by the criminal police team!


    Even if a few people are on the back of the criminal police, they should take a big step to catch him, even if they are on the back of the criminal police!

 Chapter 2691

    The members of the criminal police team had to fight and retreat.


    At this time, Mo Yanbai''s car came this way.


    Although he can''t communicate with Li Chenchen, he can still hear the communication between the team members, so he probably knows what happened here.


    His car rushed over.


    The suspect strafed his car.


    The car rushed towards him all the way. The suspect dodged the car. The car hit a big tree and stopped.


    Mo Yanbai had already been close to him by the figure of the car.


    Mo Yanbai stretched out his hand and shot him on the wrist of his right hand. His right hand suddenly lost its ability to move.


    The team member on one side reacted, fiercely aimed at his left wrist and broke his left wrist.


    If a suspect loses his right and left hands, he loses his most powerful weapon.


    Mo Yanbai came forward and put him to the ground. He meant to put the suspect to the ground.


    But now he is Li Chenchen''s body. He is too light. This attack failed to achieve his goal.


    Fortunately, the team members on one side rushed over and pressed him on the ground. The team members specially responsible for bomb removal rushed forward to dismantle the bomb on him.


    To live has always been the standard of the criminal police team!


    Mo Yanbai was exhausted after this toss.


    A team member reached out and pulled him up with admiration in his eyes. They were surprised that a weak woman could do so, even faster than their team members.


    "Sister-in-law, thank you for coming, otherwise we were really dangerous just now." The team member said with admiration.


    Mo Yanbai couldn''t help smiling bitterly. If it weren''t for the exchange of bodies between him and Li morning, how could we fall into such a dangerous situation?


    He really can''t afford this thanks.


    Li early in the morning also recovered from a moment of vertigo. She immediately looked at Wan Jingfeng next to her: "Wan Jingfeng? Where''s the medical team! Medical treatment is needed here! "


    The medical team was also injured. Hearing her voice, they dragged their injured legs and ran over.


    Several other team members have to deal with the aftermath to see if there are still harmful people left here and protect innocent hostages.


    Li looked anxiously at Wan Jingfeng in the morning and worried about the safety of the bomb removal side. She had to deal with the aftermath with the team members first. At this moment, it was not her sad moment, and she had no time to be sad.


    At this time, the paws of a dead suspect who was lying on the ground suddenly raised his hand and shot at Mo Yanbai, who was closest to him!


    This minion has only the last strength. If Mo Yanbai really hears such a noise, he can react immediately.


    But Mo Yanbai at the moment, even if his soul and sharpness kept up, he still slowed down when he took action and saw that the bullet was about to enter his body.


    "Master Mo!" Li had no time to think about it. He rushed over and threw him to the ground. Finally, the bullet hit her back.


    "Boss! boss! Sister in law! " The players rushed over and got rid of the last pawn.


    Then someone picked up Mo Yanbai and someone picked up Li Chenchen.


    When Li opened his eyes again in the morning, it was noon the next day.


    The sunlight was put into the gauze curtain and printed on her eyelids, which made her adapt for a long time before she opened her eyes.


    Slowly, Li sat up early in the morning. His whole body was in pain. The whole skeleton seemed to be scattered and integrated again. It was too sour to move a little.

 Chapter 2692

    "Even master Mo''s body can''t hold up after such a big war." Li thought of it with some self mockery in the morning.


    What''s the situation now? Is the crisis solved? I''m... Looking at the layout. It should be the hospital.


    Li early in the morning rubbed his shoulders and planned to ask others about the situation.


    The door was opened. A little nurse came in and said, "Miss Li, it''s time to take medicine."


    Well, Miss Li? Li is used to being called young master Mo in the early morning. Now someone calls himself Miss Li?


    She immediately grabbed a small mirror and aimed it at her face.


    In the mirror, there is a pure face and short beautiful hair. What is not your original body?


    Back?


    It''s back!


    God, finally come back! Finally changed back.


    The smile on Li''s face widened in the morning. After waiting so long, he finally changed it back!


    No... at the last moment when she was performing the task last night, she covered her body with Mo Yanbai''s body. She originally wanted to save Mo Yanbai, but now she''s back. So the injured person is mo Yanbai?


    Li jumped up in the morning: "where''s young master Mo? Young master Mo, where is he? "


    Seeing that she was happy and sad for a while, the little nurse hurriedly said, "you say Mo Yanbai? He was shot in the back. The bullet entered his chest from his back. It may hurt his heart. He has not come out since he entered the operating room last night. "


    "Ah!" Li was stunned in the early morning, and his tears fell stunned.


    A moment later, she ran out and ran in the direction of the operating room.


    Outside the operating room, many are waiting, Mo''s family are there, and many of the team members last night are injured and waiting outside.


    Li Chen stretched out his hand to cover his lips. How could this happen? She was trying to protect him last night.


    But now it''s back. He is the one who is in danger. She not only didn''t protect him, but hurt her!


    Why are you so stupid? What protection did she say when she made his body like this?


    Li was remorseful and guilty in the morning. When she appeared, several team members stood up.


    Last night, the team members were rescued thanks to her presence, so they were very grateful to Li Chenchen.


    Only Li morning knew that the person who saved them at the last minute last night was mo Yanbai.


    Now she has accepted the favor for nothing, but he is still in the operating room and his life and death are uncertain


    "Li morning! You don''t want to show up! " A man rushed out of the oblique thorn. It was mo Zheng.


    With red eyes, he grabbed Li Chenchen''s collar: "Li Chenchen, I will treat you as my sister-in-law. I hope you can live a good life with your brother. Who knows that you should be so capricious and run to the scene where your brother performs his task on such a dangerous occasion! Do you know how dangerous it is, and how serious the consequences are! You don''t know what big brother means to the whole criminal police team, the whole s country and all the people! But no matter what he means to them, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that he is our big brother! If there''s something wrong with big brother... You let us, you let us... "


    Mo Zheng loosened Li Chenchen, pushed her, hugged her head and held back her tears, but the tears still flowed out disobediently.

 Chapter 2693

    Mo Lian quickly pulled Mo Zheng: "Mo Zheng, calm down first. Now the doctor hasn''t said anything. What''s the use of blaming your sister-in-law."


    Chu Rufeng came with Mo Zheng. If he hadn''t stretched out his hand to hold Li morning, she would almost fall to the ground.


    Her face was full of tears, her steps were vain, and her heart was no less painful than Mo Zheng.


    Mo Zheng pointed to Li Chenchen and said, "why can''t you blame her? Obviously, it was she who broke into the place where she was performing the task without authorization. Brother caused this situation in order to save her. Don''t be sorry, you said to yourself, why did your eldest brother suffer such a heavy injury before? You said to yourself, "can you go to the scene where big brother performs his task?"


    He clenched his fist, choked the green tendon mob on his wrist, and the muscles on his beautiful face were clenched.


    If Li Chenchen had not been his sister-in-law, if she had not been a woman, maybe he would have done it!


    Old lady Mo, Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei were on the side. They couldn''t help but be sad and held Mo Zheng. Mo Chenyi said, "don''t say discouraged words until the doctor comes out!"


    "I forbid her to be here!" Mo Zheng roared.


    Li Chenchen''s heart was hurt by his words.


    Mo Lian had to whisper, "sister-in-law, go and have a rest. We''ll inform you after the operation."


    What else can Li Chenchen say? Mo Zheng is the most excited. Although other Mo family members don''t blame Li Chenchen, they are also very anxious at the moment and have no intention to manage their emotions.


    Chu Rufeng held Li Chenchen and said, "in the morning, let''s go and have a rest."


    Li Chenchen was worried about Mo Yanbai, but he had to leave temporarily.


    Every step is like a kilogram.


    The footsteps are as heavy as lead, but the heart is more heavy than lead.


    She sat in the chair, and the whole person was as lost as if she had been taken out of her soul.


    "Drink some water." Chu Rufeng poured him hot water.


    Li Chen was just holding a cup, and he was stunned as if he had been fixed.


    Outside the operating room, Mo Zheng pinched his fist and refused to sit down.


    A team member stood up and whispered, "master Mo Zheng, in fact, her sister-in-law didn''t come to the scene to make trouble. Really, she helped us subdue the criminal suspects and even saved us. She didn''t break in casually! "


    "Did you help her just because you saved you? What about my big brother? What about my brother''s injury? " Mo Zheng asked.


    The team members kept silent. Li''s unauthorized intrusion in the morning last night really surprised everyone. It was really very unconventional, but she did help.


    But later, it was really because her reaction was very slow that Mo Yanbai was injured.


    The mood of the team members is also very complex. They feel a special taste for Li''s sudden intrusion last night.


    Mo Lian knows that Mo Zheng loves Mo Yanbai the most and respects him the most. Although Mo Yanbai is usually too strict, he often has a rebellious heart.


    But the pain of losing big brother is another matter.


    At the moment, he was sad and sad. Since there was someone to blame, he was afraid that he would blame Li Chenchen for all this.


    Mo Lian also wondered why Li went to the scene in the morning.


    It''s just that this is not what she wants to care about now.


    She is also worried about the success of her brother''s operation.

 Chapter 2694

    After waiting for a long time, the light in the operating room finally went out.


    The doctor came out.


    Everyone gathered around.


    "Doctor, how''s my big brother?" Mo Zheng asked anxiously.


    "Young master Mo, the injury is really serious. The bullet penetrated the wound, from the back to the chest. The wound was very serious, and several organs were abraded. Fortunately, the heart was not directly injured. If the bullet deviated another millimeter, the heart could not be saved... "


    "Who told you to say that? What''s the situation now?" Mo Zheng grabbed it and asked.


    "The operation was successful, but when master Mo will wake up is still unknown. Moreover, we must observe closely these two days, and there can be no accidents, otherwise... "


    Mo Zheng took a hard breath.


    Mo Lian said, "please. Please help my brother."


    On one side, Mrs. Mo was weak and fainted.


    "Grandma! Grandma! Mother Mo Lian, Mo Zheng, Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei were all worried and helped her.


    Because Mo Chenyi needed to go to the intensive care unit, everyone couldn''t accompany him, so his family went to Mrs. Mo''s ward.


    Mrs. Mo soon woke up after inputting the nutrient solution, but after this change, she was old and had many deep wrinkles on her face.


    "Mom, Xiaobai has been blessed since he was a child. He will be fine this time." Jian Zhifei advised, "don''t be sad. If Xiaobai knows, he will be sad because of you. So you must take care and wait for Xiaobai to wake up. "


    "Yes. I said the job was too dangerous. The little white son inherited his father''s work, so I wouldn''t say anything. After Xiao Bai woke up this time, I really didn''t want to see him do it. " Old lady Mo burst into tears.


    Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei had to follow her first: "Mom, you have a rest first. When Xiaobai wakes up and sees you, he recovers better as soon as he is happy, doesn''t he?"


    "OK, OK." Mrs. Mo kept nodding and was finally willing to lie down. Her mood was no longer so excited.


    Mo Chenyi called Mo Zheng out.


    Mo Zheng is in a bad mood.


    "What does it look like?" Mo Chenyi said sternly, "you know grandma''s body. Your eldest brother has fallen. Do you still want grandma to fall? "


    "But I just don''t want that woman to show up. You said, the most important thing in the criminal police team is discipline and rules! Now she appears without authorization, causing an accident to big brother... "


    "But the members of the criminal police team also said that she appeared to save people. She did save people and helped catch the suspect." So neither Mo Chenyi nor Jian Zhifei blame Li Chenchen.


    Mo Zheng is very angry.


    "How old are you? Do you want to be ambitious? When can we learn to look at problems in a dialectical way of thinking? "


    Mo Zheng is silent.


    Mo Chenyi had to say, "you are not allowed to yell and affect everyone''s mood. Wan Jingfeng of the criminal police team has died. Now everyone is in a bad mood. You must not increase everyone''s psychological burden. "


    "I see." Mo Zheng replied.


    Mo Chenyi went to the team members. When everyone saw him, they all stood up. He once led the team. Later, he retired, and many team members changed into new people and became Mo Yanbai''s subordinates.

 Chapter 2695

    But many young players know what kind of style he was when he was young and how handsome he was.


    "It is the responsibility of each of us to combat crime and maintain peace. Wan Jingfeng died in order to save Mo Yanbai, and Mo Yanbai was injured in order to save Li morning. What we uphold is also our faith. Everyone has done well, and you have worked hard. Go back and have a rest first. " Mo Chenyi said.


    Every word in front of him struck everyone''s heart.


    The players left in silence.


    Li morning also returned here again. Chu Rufeng always followed him.


    Seeing Mo Chenyi, Chu Rufeng hurriedly explained, "Uncle Mo, she wants to know about brother Mo in the morning."


    "Yanbai''s operation has been completed, but the doctor said he still needs to rest. He has to survive these two days before he can really start."


    "Can I go and see him?" In fact, Li didn''t cry much in the morning, but his voice was so hoarse that he couldn''t hear the original beautiful voice.


    Mo Chenyi looked at her: "it''s inconvenient. We didn''t see it in the intensive care unit."


    Li cried in the morning: "I hurt him, I hurt young master mo..."


    Mo Chenyi said lightly, "don''t blame yourself. You''ve done other things."


    Li shook her head in the morning. They didn''t know what she blamed herself.


    She would rather that when the bullet came out, she didn''t react like that at that time. She would rather that the bullet shot directly at him than she used her body to block it.


    In that case, at least he''s not lying in the operating room now.


    One side, a crying girl sat on the ground, and Mo Chenyi walked towards her.


    That''s Wan Dandan, Wan Jingfeng''s sister.


    "Dan Dan, people can''t come back from death. You''re sorry." Mo Chenyi comforted in a low voice, "I believe in the spirit of Jingfeng in heaven, and I don''t want to see you in such pain."


    Wandan still held his legs, wept, shook his head and said, "I don''t want my big brother to die. I want my big brother to live. Uncle Mo, why did my eldest brother die? Why? I don''t want... "


    Li''s original dull look changed in the morning and turned to the other side: "you say... Wan Jingfeng is dead?"


    "My big brother is not dead, my big brother will not die!" Wandan shouted excitedly, "my big brother will be fine! eldest brother! Big brother


    "Wan Jingfeng really sacrificed?" Li rushed to Mo Chenyi in the morning, "is he really gone?"


    "Yes." Mo Chenyi nodded. He was also very sad. The death of each team member made him deeply painful.


    He has experienced this pain since he was young.


    But his mission kept him going.


    And now, looking at his son''s teammates... His heart is full of sadness.


    But the living should be stronger, because if they take over the burden of others, they still have to carry the weight in a place invisible to outsiders.


    Never stop, never hesitate.


    "Wan Jingfeng is dead..." Li''s tears increased in the morning. The picture in front of her was so clear. She was in danger. Wan Jingfeng came over and knocked her down and took so many bullets instead of her.


    She didn''t even have time to check his condition.


    He did die to protect Mo Yanbai and save Mo Yanbai, but in fact, Li Chenchen knew that he also saved her.


    Without him, she would have died.

 Chapter 2696

    Wan Jingfeng died... Li held his fist in the morning and suppressed his cry.


    He died for her. If Mo Yanbai had not been there at that time, Mo Yanbai would have been able to think of a way to solve the crisis at that time without sacrificing Wan Jingfeng.


    All this is because of himself... Li was deeply entangled by self blame in the morning and sobbed several times.


    Mo Chenyi stood up and looked at Li Chenchen: "but at least, you have successfully completed the task and caught the crazy criminal suspect. If you let him wander and flee, more innocent people will die for it. Your sacrifices are valuable. "


    Mo Chenyi finished, patted Li Chenchen on the shoulder and strode away.


    Li cried like a tearful man in the morning, and WAN Dandan sat on the ground crying.


    Chu Rufeng was distressed and said, "in the morning, I''ll accompany you home to have a rest. If you keep doing this, how can your body stand it. You''re hurt yourself. "


    Li morning did have a lot of injuries, but they were all skin injuries. She didn''t care at all.


    "I''ll... Stay here. If young master Mo wakes up, he can see me, and I can know his news at the first time."


    Chu Rufeng was helpless: "at least let me take you back to the ward. You can''t do that. "


    She was sent to the ward by Chu Rufeng like a walking corpse.


    "Have something to eat. In the morning, you can''t do this." Chu Rufeng advised.


    Li Chen shook her head. Now she has no appetite and can''t eat anything.


    The stomach was very uncomfortable. At the thought that Wan Jingfeng and Mo Yanbai would become like this because of themselves, Li was about to vomit out in the morning.


    Chu Rufeng saw that she refused to eat or stop her sadness, so he had to stay by her side all the time.


    After a while, many people came outside. It was Yunjin. They came.


    Hearing the news that Mo Yanbai was injured, all the families were sad.


    Mo Lian cheered up and said, "Yunjin, go back first. Brother has finished the operation. Now you can''t see him in the intensive care unit. I''ll let you know when he has any news. "


    "How could that be?" Sadness and worry also appeared on Yunjin''s face.


    Mo Lian shook his head slightly and said nothing more.


    Shen Jiwei held Yunjin: "big brother, he will inevitably encounter accidents when he performs his task. Now it''s useless for us to worry. Everything has to wait for the doctor''s care. "


    Yunjin sighed softly. Song Yancheng and Tang Tian were on one side, and they felt very uncomfortable.


    No one wants to see such a situation now, but no one has the ability to change it.


    "Yunjin, go back first." Mo Lian whispered.


    "Then remember to call me." Yunjin doesn''t insist anymore. She knows that Mo Lian is even worse now.


    Her staying here can only increase the troubles of Mo''s family. It''s best to leave.


    Shen Jiwei goes out with Yunjin. Yunjin is in a bad mood. Shen Jiwei gently holds her hand and holds her head against her shoulder.


    Yunjin''s feelings for Mo Yanbai have always been most clearly understood. However, at the moment, not only is she worried, but he is also so.


    Song Yancheng and Tang Tian also came out worried. When passing Li Chenchen''s ward, Tang Tian couldn''t bear to look at Li Chenchen and walked in.


    "Mrs. song." Chu Rufeng said.

 Chapter 2697

    "How''s the morning?" Tang Tian asked. Li had met her in the morning before. It was about the identity of orphans that made them feel pity for their fate. Tang Tian couldn''t help asking.


    Li didn''t even lift her eyes in the morning. Tang Tian looked at her and knew that she was immersed in sadness. There was no foreign object in her mind.


    Chu Rufeng said apologetically, "I blame myself in the morning. She''s not in good shape now. I won''t eat. I don''t know how to persuade. "


    "Early morning." Tang Tian sat down. "I heard that after the seriously injured patients have passed the dangerous period, they still need to be taken care of all night. They need to take care of people''s physical strength very much."


    Li morning slowly turned his eyes and looked at Tang Tian.


    "At that time, if you take care of brother Mo, I''m afraid it will be a little difficult. If you don''t have enough strength, I''m afraid people won''t let you take care of him. " Tang Tian said softly.


    Li morning grabbed her hand: "so..."


    She had been immersed in grief, but now she slowly came back to her senses, but she still couldn''t give up.


    Tang Tian said softly, "so if you take good care of your body and have good energy and physical strength, when brother Mo wakes up, you can take close care of him, can''t you?"


    This suddenly woke Li up in the morning.


    "Yes." Yes, there was a reply in her eyes. If she collapsed, what would Mo Yanbai do?


    Mo Yanbai will wake up, he will wake up, so he must turn all his grief into strength to wait for his recovery, accompany and take care of his recovery, isn''t it?


    Chu Rufeng saw that Tang Tian''s words were effective, nodded gratefully at her, then brought all the food to Li Chenchen and said, "in the morning, eat something. Brother Mo is still waiting for you to take care of it."


    "Good." Li brought things in the morning. Although she didn''t know how to eat, she kept stuffing things into her mouth.


    She can keep her strength so that she can take good care of Mo Yanbai at that time.


    Tang Tian saw that she was willing to eat and came out with song Yancheng.


    "You still have a way." Song Yancheng took her hand. "Now Mo Zheng has the meaning of blaming Li Chenchen. The Mo family can''t care about the morning. Only you still have this mind to enlighten her."


    "She and I are orphans, so we should help each other. Besides, I felt good about her last time I saw her. I can''t bear to look at her like this. "


    Song Yancheng comforted: "Mo Yan Baiji has his own appearance. He will be fine. This time it was just an accident. I heard that Li Chenchen was not wrong. Mo Zheng blames her. It''s just that he can''t turn his head for a moment. "


    "I hope brother Mo gets better soon so that they won''t continue to be sad." Tang Tian said.


    "Yes. I will Song Yancheng walked out with her.


    Li ate a lot in the morning until he couldn''t swallow any more.


    Chu Rufeng quickly poured water for her: "in the morning, drink some water first."


    "How is master Mo now?" She asked, trying to cheer up.


    "Take a break first. You also stayed at the scene all night last night. I''m going to ask for information for you and I''ll be back soon. " Chu Rufeng finished and ran out.


    Li morning was indeed covered with injuries. The nurse came in to change her dressing.

 Chapter 2698

    I didn''t feel it just now. Now calm down and there are bursts of pain from the wound.


    But she didn''t have a pain in her breath, and she didn''t even frown.


    Compared with what Mo Yanbai has suffered, what is her injury?


    Besides, he even paid the price of his life.


    After the nurse changed her medicine, Chu Rufeng came back and said, "there''s no news over there."


    Li''s early morning look faded.


    "No news is good news, isn''t it?" Chu Rufeng said hurriedly, "it shows that brother Mo is recovering in the intensive care unit. I told the nurses over there to inform me as soon as they heard anything. "


    Li closed his eyes early in the morning and took a long breath.


    Chu Rufeng accompanied her. Even if she didn''t need him, he didn''t want to leave.


    He liked her very much since he met her in the bar last time. However, she was married and he couldn''t pursue her at all.


    But even if he could do a little by her side, he felt satisfied.


    In this way, everyone carried a heart for two days.


    Li didn''t dare to sleep in the morning for fear that bad news would come as soon as he fell asleep.


    But she was already exhausted. How could she last so long?


    She fell asleep when she couldn''t make it.


    Just in her sleep, she was not very stable.


    Chu Rufeng tucked her in and looked at her sleeping face with a deep sigh.


    Suddenly, there was a noisy sound of footsteps outside.


    Chu Rufeng hurried out and saw the nurse and the Mo family running to the intensive care unit.


    He hurriedly pulled a nurse and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the situation with master Mo? "


    "Young master Mo woke up and passed the dangerous period!" The nurse said that and ran away.


    Chu Rufeng was overjoyed and hurried back. Li was having a dream in the morning. He woke up from the dream and turned over and sat up.


    Seeing him coming in, she grabbed his wrist and said, "how long have I slept? How is master Mo now? "


    "The nurse said he woke up and was out of danger."


    "Ah!" Li stood up in a panic early in the morning. He ran there without wearing his shoes.


    The Mo family and Yunjin came and looked eagerly at the intensive care unit.


    Mo Yanbai did wake up, but soon he closed his eyes again.


    Mrs. Mo was worried: "doctor, what''s going on? What the hell is going on? What happened to my Xiaobai? "


    "Don''t worry, old lady. Young master Mo has woken up and his vital signs are very stable. However, he experienced a high fever last night. Now his fever has just subsided. He is very tired and fell asleep again. The probability is no problem. " The doctor said, "as long as you take good care of it, it''s good to suggest examination and dressing change."


    "Great!" Old lady Mo put her hands together, "Amitabha, God bless!"


    Mo Zheng asked anxiously, "can we go to see brother now?"


    "Yes, but you can''t disturb him. He needs rest. You can choose one person as the main caregiver and stay with him. " Said the doctor.


    "I''ll take care of him." Li crossed the crowd and stood out early in the morning.


    Mo Zheng looked at her unhappily: "don''t make trouble. You''re not suitable at all. I''m afraid the more you take care of it, the more chaos it will make. "


    "Grandma, parents, let me take care of him." Li morning pleaded, "I won''t make trouble!"

 Chapter 2699

    "No. I''ll take care of big brother. " Mo Zheng shook hands and entered the ward.


    The doctor suggested: "in fact, it''s better for women. Women are more careful."


    But Mo Zheng didn''t hear this and went in.


    He looked at Mo Yanbai with pain in his eyes. Old lady Mo and others didn''t respond. Li Chenchen went in to see Mo Yanbai first.


    Li Chenchen was left alone. Yunjin and others could not make a decision instead of Mo''s family. After looking at Li Chenchen, they could only comfort her with their eyes first.


    Suddenly, on the instrument showing Mo Yanbai''s vital signs, the wave line began to fluctuate.


    Mo Yanbai''s complexion also began to change dramatically.


    The doctor hurriedly ran over: "the patient''s vital characteristics are a little disordered. Go out first! We need rescue! "


    Li was pushed to the front of the crowd in the morning. She reached out and held Mo Yanbai''s palm.


    The undulating life characteristic wave line began to gradually restore stability, and Mo Yanbai''s face gradually returned to calm.


    The doctor looked at Li Chenchen and said, "the patient''s condition is stable. It seems that psychological factors also have a great impact on the recovery of patients. "


    Mo Zheng hesitated, and Li looked at all of them in the morning.


    Mo Chenyi was about to speak. Mo Zheng said, "you stay and take care of your brother."


    Since it''s good for eldest brother''s recovery, he can''t be so selfish. Now drive Li Chenchen away.


    "In the morning, you stay." Mo Chenyi said, "the important task of taking care of Yanbai is up to you."


    Mrs. Mo and Jane Zhifei also looked at her with confidence.


    Li nodded heavily in the morning.


    The others had no objection, and Li stayed early in the morning.


    The doctor told everyone else to leave first.


    Seeing that Mo Yanbai''s physical condition became stable, all the stones in everyone''s heart finally fell to the ground, no longer worried, and went out one by one.


    Li early in the morning held Mo Yanbai''s hand and looked at his face. Finally, he was no longer like dead ash and smiled.


    She took his palm, put it on her cheek and whispered, "master Mo, the doctor said you''re all right. You''ll get better. I''ll take care of you here and you''ll get better soon. "


    "It''s all my fault. I''m really stupid to use your body to block bullets. I''m so stupid. "


    "When you wake up, you''ll laugh at me, won''t you?"


    "But no matter how ridiculed you are, you are right. I am really too stupid to make you suffer such a great crime."


    "Get better quickly. I''ll wait for you."


    Mo''s family and others have left. They haven''t had a good rest these days. After Mo Yanbai woke up, it''s time for them to have a rest.


    Only Chu Rufeng stood outside the door and looked inside. Li morning held Mo Yanbai''s hand. He wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh.


    After all, he turned and left. Here, he is always an outsider. There is no regret to stay or leave.


    The nurse came to change Mo Yanbai''s liquid medicine for infusion.


    "How long will it take master Mo to really wake up?" Li asked anxiously in the morning.


    "It''s not clear. His physical condition is very good now, but he still needs to be observed because he is seriously injured."


    "Didn''t you just say you were too tired after the fever subsided?"


    "He has other physical conditions. But you don''t have to worry. It will get better. "


    Li morning can only stop asking questions.

 Chapter 2700

    After changing the medicine, the nurse said, "when the patient was sent, there were a lot of blood stains all over his body. He was in unstable condition before. We didn''t dare to scrub him. Now we''ll wipe his whole body. "


    "May I come?" Li Chengchen immediately stood up and asked.


    "It''s OK." The nurse said, "but to use warm water, you need to be very careful. I''ll tell you how. "


    "Good." Li learned from the nurse in the morning.


    After teaching her, the nurse said some precautions, and then said, "I''m dispensing in another room. If you need help, you can call me."


    Li nodded in the morning, thanked her and began to wipe Mo Yanbai with a towel.


    When he opened his sick suit, he found that there were other large and small wounds on his body, no less than 100 places, and obvious injuries to bones could be seen in some places.


    Li was injured because she couldn''t pass the test early in the morning. At that time, she took care of the task and didn''t feel pain.


    Now I see it, I know how deep it is.


    Li early in the morning put away his tears and helped him start wiping.


    She handled it very carefully. With this body, she spent many days together day and night.


    When she was on this body before, she would be embarrassed even to take a bath. She wore gloves quietly before she dared to touch it.


    Now, she can''t care so much. She''s very careful for fear of missing where she hasn''t been cleaned.


    She went back and forth between the bathroom and the hospital bed, because Mo Yanbai''s blood and towels were dirty. Slowly, fine beads of sweat came out on her forehead.


    After almost two hours, she finally wiped Mo Yanbai''s body clean.


    According to the nurse, she whispered to him and gently massaged his muscles to relieve his pain. She also hoped that he would feel better when he woke up.


    For several days in a row, Li took care of Mo Yanbai in the morning.


    Although Mo Yanbai didn''t really wake up, his physical condition recovered very quickly, and his complexion has been ruddy with the naked eye.


    Mrs. Mo and Jian Zhifei came to see Mo Yanbai. Seeing Li''s hard work in the morning, Jian Zhifei couldn''t bear it: "in the morning, you go out to have a rest and eat something. I also want to stay with Xiao Bai."


    "Good." Li went out early in the morning and Mo Lian brought her rice.


    She was grateful: "thank you."


    "Sister in law, it''s hard for you to take care of your brother. We can''t help you. You are the one to thank. "


    Li Chen smiled and sat down to eat.


    "Then I''ll go and see big brother. You have a rest after dinner. " Mo Lian got up and left.


    Li ate in the morning and remembered Mo Yanbai''s look. Her mood was much better.


    A man sat in front of her. She looked up and saw that it was mo Zheng. The chopsticks were stiff.


    "Sister-in-law......" Mo Zheng said.


    That''s a surprise.


    Mo Zheng hasn''t called her that since Mo Yanbai came out.


    Li looked at his beautiful face in the morning.


    "Two days ago, I was such a jerk that I blamed you all the time. Calm down and think about it. You have done more than you have done. Although you caused big brother''s injury, you did help big brother protect his teammates and help big brother complete the task. "


    Li didn''t speak in the morning. Mo Zheng''s change made her very happy.


    She knew that Mo Zheng was not an unreasonable person.

 Chapter 2701

    "This career is very important for big brother. Although he doesn''t earn much, it''s far less than his income from doing a project in the company, big brother, like his father, attaches more importance to this responsibility than his life. He is not for money, just for mission. His teammates are very important to him. You protected your teammates, but you also helped big brother. I''ve been trying to beat a bull''s horn before, accusing you all the time... "


    Li interrupted him softly in the morning: "I know you are so worried because you are worried about big brother. I don''t blame you."


    "I hope you blame me so that I can feel better. You''ve been suffering more than us these days, but I have to make your heart worse. Dad also said that when I meet something unacceptable, I will be angry with others. This is a sign of incompetence. I know I''m wrong. I''m sorry, sister-in-law. " Mo Zheng sincerely apologized.


    "I understand. Don''t blame yourself." Li said softly in the morning.


    Mo Zheng smiled and said, "sister-in-law, just call me if you have anything. I''ve been there all the time."


    Having experienced this, Mo Zheng has become a lot more mature.


    Li nodded gently in the morning. Mo Zheng said, "then I''ll go to see brother first."


    He left, and Li had almost finished her meal in the morning. She smiled, packed up her things and prepared to go back to take care of Mo Yanbai later.


    Now, although his physical condition is recovering, someone still needs to be kept at all times, so that he can change his dressing and wipe his body for a moment.


    Li returned to Mo Yanbai''s ward early in the morning. Mo Lian and Mo Zheng had welcomed them out and said happily, "sister-in-law, brother woke up. Come on in! "


    Li was stunned for a moment in the morning and didn''t know how to respond.


    Mo Lian and Mo Zheng dragged her hand left and right and said, "come in with us. Big brother will be very happy to see you."


    Li was dragged in by them early in the morning. The doctor was giving Mo Yanbai a routine review and said, "just rest for a while. It''s all right. You can rest assured."


    Mrs. Mo hurriedly asked, "how are you now, Xiaobai? Is there anything you want to eat? Grandma asked someone to cook it for you?"


    Mo Yanbai sat up and smiled: "no, grandma, I''m sorry to make you worry. I''m not hungry now."


    "Why aren''t you hungry? I''ve been in a coma for several days. I''ll have someone prepare for you. " Mrs. Mo smiled.


    Li looked at Mo Yanbai in the morning. She was strange and familiar. She had hardly been with Mo Yanbai before.


    Mo Yanbai''s eyes also turned to her. When he saw him, he raised a slightly familiar feeling, but he didn''t recognize who she was, but politely put his head on his jaw.


    Li was shocked when he saw his eyes in the morning. When he looked at himself, it was like he had never known himself... This feeling made her feel very bad.


    "Brother, sister-in-law is coming." Mo Zheng said with a smile, "my sister-in-law has been taking care of you these days. Your sister-in-law is very worried about your accident. "


    "Sister-in-law?" Mo Yanbai looked at Mo Zheng suspiciously.


    Mo Zheng said with a smile, "brother, don''t joke. You joke as soon as you wake up."


    "When did I get married?" Mo Yanbai was also surprised and asked.


    His question surprised everyone.

 Chapter 2702

    Especially in the early morning of Li, she knew something from his indifferent attitude and tone. They returned to their own bodies, and she didn''t forget those things at all.


    But he... Can''t remember at all!


    Mo Zheng quickly explained, "brother, have you forgotten? You and your sister-in-law were married before. My family knows. In addition to not holding a wedding, all the necessary procedures have been established, and my sister-in-law has also lived in our house. "


    Mo Yanbai raised his eyes and took a look at Li Chenchen. He was petite and thin. His face was simple without powder. He was concerned and worried. He had beautiful short hair. He really looked familiar, but he couldn''t find out the picture about her in his memory.


    "Sister in law, her name is Li Chenchen. Think about it. Think about it." Mo Zheng took Li and pushed him to Mo Yanbai in the morning.


    Li morning? This name is also strange to Mo Yanbai.


    He only remembered that his grandmother had arranged for him to go on a blind date and then to perform the task. He had no impression of anything in the middle.


    In his mind, there was no name that could be linked to Li Chenchen.


    Li morningly bit his lip slightly: "young master Mo, you''re hurt. It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember for a moment. It doesn''t matter. You have a good rest. "


    Just now she wanted to jump into his arms when she saw him wake up.


    At the moment, the indifference and confusion on his face are real, and she can''t say anything at all.


    She bit her lips slightly and restrained her emotions.


    Mrs. Mo was also worried: "doctor, what''s going on? Xiaobai, why doesn''t he remember being alone in the morning? "


    The doctor said, "we don''t know the pathogenesis. Young master Mo was seriously injured this time, which affected his heart and brain. It should have caused selective amnesia. All his family members grew up together, so he remembered that Mrs. Mo should have married young master Mo not long ago. Young master Mo forgot her because of this injury, which can be explained. But I think this phenomenon may be resolved soon. "


    Having said that, Li Chenchen''s heart was still very lost.


    Mo Yanbai looked at her sad look and felt a little guilty, but he couldn''t afford to search for any memory related to her or comfort her, so he had to take back his sight.


    "Then I''ll stay and take care of my brother." Mo Zheng said.


    Everyone agreed. Now Mo Yanbai wakes up. It''s just right for Mo Zheng to accompany him.


    Mo Lian took Li Chenchen''s hand and said, "sister-in-law, let''s go out first."


    Li looked back at Mo Yanbai in the morning. Mo Yanbai looked calm and calm. Looking at her was really like looking at a stranger. This eye made Li''s heart jump suddenly and hurt badly.


    Walking out of the ward, Mo Lian gently advised: "don''t worry, sister-in-law. Brother is just getting better now, so he will get better soon. You have a life and death relationship with your eldest brother. He will not really forget you. "


    "Yes." Li nodded early in the morning, but he looked a little Wan.


    Mo Lian said, "why don''t we go shopping, or you go home and have a good rest for a few days."


    "I still want to stay here." Li Chenchen declined her kindness, "let''s go shopping when young master Mo leaves the hospital."

 Chapter 2703

    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Mo Lian continued to force her: "then Mo Zheng is with brother. Go back and have a rest. In the evening, I''ll bring you and your brother some delicious food. You can all make up for it. "


    Li Chenchen is really grateful to Mo Lian, who has been taking care of her.


    But at the moment, she can only lift up her spirits and can''t respond to Mo Lian''s kindness.


    In the ward.


    Mo Zheng said to Mo Yanbai, "brother, you are finally better. We are so worried. "


    "It''s all right." Mo Yanbai smiled at him.


    "Don''t you remember, brother?" Mo Zheng asked.


    "When did she and I get married?" Mo Yanbai has no impression at all.


    All the information about her in my mind was blank.


    How did he marry her? How did he know her?


    Mo Yanbai thought that his temples hurt for a while, and he didn''t find the answer.


    Mo Zheng looked at him suspiciously: "brother, can''t you really remember?"


    "No impression." Mo Yanbai shook his head.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Mo Zheng: "do you know how I met her?"


    "I don''t know. When I first saw her, she took me out of the bar and had to give me to you. I certainly won''t agree. But that''s when I met my sister-in-law. But how do you know each other? I have no idea. "


    "How did I marry her?"


    Mo Zheng looked at him: "do you really want to know?"


    "Say." Mo Yanbai''s voice is severe.


    "Just say, don''t be so fierce." Mo Zheng scratched his head. "Anyway, you said at that time that everything was needed together, in order to hide people''s ears and eyes."


    Mo Yanbai frowned slightly. Is it because he was urged to get married, so he chose to stay with Li morning, take what he needs and hide his eyes and ears?


    Mo Zheng observed his expression: "brother... You don''t really like men, do you?"


    Mo Yanbai slapped him on the back of his head: "what are you talking about?"


    "At that time... At that time, you were not very close to a man. I thought you married your sister-in-law to cover up the fact." Mo Zheng hesitated.


    Mo Yanbai slapped him again: "nonsense."


    "That''s not true." Mo Zheng sighed with relief, "that''s great. If you really like men, I don''t dare to speak. I didn''t dare ask you before... Now that you''ve narrowly escaped death, our brothers have nothing to say, right? "


    "Next time you encounter such doubt, come directly to me for confirmation. Random speculation, like what? "


    "Yes. Not next time. " Mo Zheng said with a smile, "what about the sister-in-law? Did you marry her because you like her, or for some other reason?"


    Mo Yanbai shook his head.


    He really can''t remember. He has no impression.


    His memory has always been very good, but if he can remember something, he can''t have no impression at all.


    Maybe he really found Li Chenchen to get married because old lady Mo urged her to get married too much.


    After all, he didn''t have such a plan before.


    Seeing his headache, Mo Zheng said, "brother, forget it, don''t think about it. I think you had a good relationship with your sister-in-law before. You followed her wherever she went. Sister-in-law is also sincere to you. She has been taking care of you hard since you were injured. You two are quite suitable together. "

 Chapter 2704

    Having said that, Mo Yanbai can never have feelings for a woman without any impression.


    It''s also very awkward to continue to live together.


    However, he did not speak. Since according to Mo Zheng, there was no origin between him and the woman named Li Chenchen, it was too unreasonable to drive others away or even divorce because he lost that memory.


    Mo Zheng said, "brother, do you want me to let her in? Are you easy to talk? "


    "No." Mo Yanbai said that it was embarrassing to get along with Li morning. He said, "I still have a lot of things to test you. Just stay here."


    Mo Zheng said bitterly, "you, can you have a good rest and take a test until you''re almost recovered? How can anyone just wake up after the operation and have to test more people? "


    "According to you, I''ve been in a coma for more than a week after the operation. I haven''t tested you for such a long time. Your knowledge and ability should be forgotten. Since Dad asked me to mention something about you in the company, I can''t relax too much. "


    Mo Zheng really wants to wail. His big brother is good at everything. The only bad thing is that he is too responsible and doesn''t relax at any time. It was the same before and now. Can''t he have a good rest and raise his body?


    "Let me ask you first. The company law stipulates..." Mo Yanbai began.


    Mo Zheng was not interested in the company''s affairs since he was a child. He listened with a sad face and said a few words from time to time, but he was really separated from each other. Although he could memorize by rote, he understood it much shallower than Mo Yanbai.


    It took Mo Yanbai a while to finish the exam.


    "Not bad." Mo Yanbai said faintly, "it''s just a practical battle to strengthen understanding."


    Mo Zheng nodded hesitantly.


    He has his own hobbies and career. He really doesn''t want to work in a family business.


    At this time, Li knocked on the door in the morning.


    Mo zhengru was pardoned and said, "sister-in-law, you''re just in time. Come and take care of your brother. I''m really too clumsy to take care of people. Brother, I''ll ask the doctor first. "


    Mo Zheng ran away first.


    Li brought millet porridge in the morning and said softly, "I just asked the nurse. The nurse said that eating millet porridge is the best, which can nourish the stomach and heal the wound."


    "Put it here. I''ll eat it myself later." Mo Yanbai knew she was kind, but looking at her strange face, he was still not used to her taking care of himself as a wife.


    "Your arm is still hurt. I''d better come." Li said early in the morning, approached him and fed him.


    Mo Yanbai frowned slightly, but when the spoon came to his mouth, he still opened his mouth and ate.


    Li Chen smiled and said, "after you eat, I''ll wipe your body. The doctor said you have been in bed these days. Hygiene is very important to avoid unnecessary infection. "


    "That''s not necessary." Mo Yanbai refused, "I''ll let the nurse come."


    "Master mo..." Li Chen lowered his head, "in fact, I helped you before..."


    Besides, when two people exchanged bodies, she had seen his body for a long time, and there was nothing she couldn''t see.


    It''s just that he should have forgotten everything.


    Mo Yanbai still refused: "I have an appointment with a nurse."

 Chapter 2705

    "Then you eat first." Li Chenchen said, seeing that he couldn''t remember himself at all, he couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    However, she didn''t blame him. She brought him the injury. Selective amnesia is also the sequelae of the injury, which he didn''t want.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t speak any more and ate his food in silence.


    She peeled the fruit for him and poured hot water.


    When doing this, it has always been silent. Her petite figure moves in the room, and the sun shines on her, with a faint light.


    Her whole person feels warm, reminiscent of the sunshine in the spring afternoon.


    Mo Yanbai asked softly, "when did we meet?"


    "About... Almost a month ago." Li calculated the time early in the morning. Unexpectedly, it was so short that he didn''t even arrive for a month.


    In her heart, in fact, she felt that time had passed for a long time.


    Getting along with him made her really used to the feeling that he was completely around her, which made her even think that she could pass like this all her life.


    Mo Yanbai did not expect that he would marry a woman he had only known for a month.


    "How did we know each other?"


    "At that time, I was drugged and framed. You came to save me. Then we exchanged bodies, I was in your body, you were in mine... Then we spent a month in disorder, and then we got married. "


    Mo Yanbai frowned. How could he not understand what she said?


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Li explained softly, "do you remember? The situation was so chaotic that everyone didn''t know what happened to us. That''s why the two of us lived together and got married in order to hide our ears and eyes. "


    What she said made Mo Yanbai unbelievable.


    He has handled so many international cases for so many years, and he has never heard of her saying that men and women have exchanged bodies.


    Li looked at his face in the morning and knew that he didn''t believe it.


    She smiled bitterly. Don''t say he didn''t believe it. Even now, she couldn''t help wondering whether the events of the previous month were real or imagined?


    Li Chenchen would have been unbelievable if he hadn''t personally experienced so much nonsense and chaos.


    "So... We don''t get married because of feelings?" Mo Yanbai no longer questioned the untrustworthy thing, but asked.


    When asked, Li Chenchen''s heart dropped a lot and smiled: "yes, it''s not because of feelings. So young master Mo will be discharged at that time. The time is right. We can divorce at any time. Anyway, we''ve changed it back now, haven''t we? "


    Li Chenchen managed to finish these words with heartache.


    Indeed, Mo Yanbai didn''t want to be with her because of his feelings at the beginning. Now he wakes up and doesn''t remember the things between the two people. Why should she insist?


    From beginning to end, the two people had to live together because of the exchange of bodies. Now that they have returned to normal, how can she ask him to continue to be with her as before?


    Mo Yanbai thought, no matter what she said is true or not, it seems that the two people are not combined because of their feelings.


    In that case, he would not force her to stay with him.


    "Good." He said.

 Chapter 2706

    Li put the fruit in front of him in the morning: "eat the fruit first, young master mo."


    "Thank you." Mo Yanbai was so polite that he was alienated.


    After Li finished feeding him fruit in the morning, the nurse came to wipe Mo Yanbai''s body.


    Li went out early in the morning.


    After going out, she closed her eyes and felt that her energy was exhausted.


    "Early morning!" Chu Rufeng''s voice came.


    He didn''t come to see Li Chenchen these days. He thought that Mo Yanbai woke up and Li Chenchen must take care of Mo Yanbai, so he didn''t do anything thankless.


    Only today when Mo Zheng said that Mo Yanbai had forgotten Li Chenchen, he couldn''t help running over again.


    "Are you coming?" Li said with a smile in the morning that Chu Rufeng has helped her a lot these days. She is very kind.


    "Come and see brother mo. Look at you by the way. " Chu Rufeng said with a smile, "how about brother Mo? Is he in good health?"


    "Much better." Li said with a smile in the morning.


    There''s nothing bad except that I don''t remember her at all and don''t trust her.


    Chu Rufeng said, "I heard that there was a deviation in his memory?"


    Li Chenchen smiled, shook his head and said, "yes, but he forgot about me and me."


    "Don''t be sad, he will get better soon..."


    "No, actually I thought about it. I''ve been lucky enough to know him for a month. So many things have happened. He has always helped me so much, helped me understand the environment around me, helped me see through the bad guys, and helped me complete what I want to accomplish. If it hadn''t been for this month, my life would have been confused and I didn''t know what kind of environment I was in. "


    Li said in a low voice in the morning, "I am very grateful to him for helping me so much. As for emotional matters, he has always disliked me and just helped me. Why should I insist? Without this month, let alone feelings, I can''t even control my life. So does it matter if he remembers me? "


    Chu Rufeng heard her voice mixed with loss and knew that her feelings did not belong to Mo Yanbai.


    He comforted: "in fact, brother Mo must not have no feelings for you as you said..."


    "I know what he thinks in his heart." Li early in the morning showed a brilliant smile. The first time he helped her was out of his sense of justice.


    Later, the two changed their bodies and had to live together.


    All this, for her, is redemption.


    But for him, it was a month''s trouble.


    If it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t be seriously injured or lose Wan Jingfeng, the best brother and best teammate.


    So Li Chenchen really has nothing else to ask for.


    Chu Rufeng saw her so and said with a smile, "let me go out with you. It''s rare that the sun is good today. I''m afraid you haven''t been out in the sun for a few days. "


    "Good." Li Chenchen laughed and put aside so many thoughts, she felt that she had returned to the previous Li Chenchen.


    But now she is completely different from before.


    Following Mo Yanbai for a month, she learned something she had never learned in her life.


    Chu Rufeng went to the back garden of the hospital with Li morning.


    Li early in the morning adjusted his mood as soon as possible.

 Chapter 2707

    Chu Rufeng didn''t want her to be sad, so he kept picking fun things to tell her.


    Li was amused in the morning. For so many days, it was the first time for her to laugh so happily without burden.


    Mo Yanbai was in the ward. When he looked out, he saw Li talking and laughing with Chu Rufeng in the morning. The smile on her face was the sunshine he had never seen before.


    He looked back, so is that the real reason why she said she would divorce when he was well?


    Li will bask in the sun in the morning, and his mood will become comfortable with the warm sun.


    "Mr. Chu, go back first. Thank you for taking the time to accompany me."


    "Call me like the wind." Chu Rufeng smiled, "as long as you like, I''ll be free any time."


    Li thanked me in the morning and said, "I have to go to the ward. Thank you for accompanying me. I''m much better now. Bye. "


    "Well, bye." Chu Rufeng watched her go upstairs from the garden.


    In the next few days, Li took care of Mo Yanbai in the morning.


    Between the two people, more silent, almost no communication.


    Mo Yanbai is not a talkative person. Maybe in the month after exchanging bodies, what he said was beyond the routine.


    Li didn''t know what to say in the morning. Every day, he just came to eat with him, pour him water and cut fruit.


    Every time she sat in front of the window cutting fruit, she frowned and was very gentle.


    Mo Yanbai''s eyes were always involuntarily attracted by her, but every time she raised her eyes, he quickly took back his eyes, as if he had never seen her.


    A few days later, Mo Yanbai was in good health. After the doctor gave him the necessary examination, he smiled and said, "Congratulations, young master Mo, your situation has recovered very well this time. Just don''t do strenuous exercise for a while. Just have a good rest. After a while, there will be nothing at all. "


    "What about my head memory?" Mo Yanbai asked.


    "Well... It''s common for seriously injured patients to have transient and selective amnesia like you. But we don''t have any good clinical treatment. I''m afraid you can only recover by yourself. " The doctor said with a smile, "at present, young master Mo just lost his memory about Mrs. mo. I believe that such a situation will recover sooner or later."


    Mo Yanbai had no choice but to look at his head.


    "By the way, which ward does Wan Jingfeng live in?" Mo Yanbai asked.


    He had asked twice before, but Mrs. Mo said that Wan Jingfeng was not seriously injured and asked him not to worry, so he didn''t ask again.


    The doctor hesitated: "don''t you know, young master Mo? Wan Jingfeng died. "


    "What?" Mo Yanbai was surprised.


    He really has no memory of Wan Jingfeng''s mission that night.


    When performing tasks at ordinary times, Wan Jingfeng has always been his left and right hands. The two people support each other and always cooperate very well.


    But he didn''t really carry out the whole mission that night, so he saw that Wan Jingfeng didn''t come to visit him, and other team members had come. He once thought Wan Jingfeng was injured.


    In order not to affect his recovery, Mrs. Mo didn''t tell him the truth.


    "Don''t young master Mo know?" The doctor also realized that he might have talked too much and talked a little.


    "Tell me what happened to him." Mo Yanbai''s tone was dignified.

 Chapter 2708

    The doctor saw that he didn''t know about it, but at this point, he couldn''t hide it. He said, "Wan Jingfeng died. At that time, he was shot to save you at the scene of the mission. When he was sent to the hospital, there was no need for rescue. They didn''t tell you. I''m afraid they were worried about your poor recovery, so they kept it from you. "


    After listening to the doctor, Mo Yan''s white eyes became dim.


    Wan Jingfeng is about his age. He has been around him for many years.


    I didn''t expect this time


    "Young master Mo, you are in good health. You should not be too sad..." the doctor advised.


    Mo Yanbai waved his hand and went out.


    The sun was warm, but now it was dazzling, which made him feel blocked in his heart and uncomfortable.


    Mrs. Mo and others came over and said with a smile, "Xiaobai, the doctor said you''re okay. We''re here to pick you up from the hospital."


    "Good." Mo Yan nodded white and his voice was unusually low.


    Mrs. Mo said, "it was very difficult to get out of the hospital. It was too dangerous. Come on, everyone is waiting for you. What about the morning? Early in the morning, come on, we''re going home. "


    Li Chenchen was greeted. She didn''t want to go back to Mo''s house, but old lady Mo was so enthusiastic that Mo Yanbai left the hospital again. Li Chenchen had to wait for the opportunity to make it clear to them before leaving.


    The whole family was very happy when they came home together.


    Mrs. Mo ordered people to prepare a lot of delicious food. She asked people to bring it all up and put it in front of Mo Yanbai. She smiled and said, "Xiaobai, these are your favorite food at ordinary times. Eat more. You''ve lost a lot of weight during this time. "


    Mo Yanbai nodded gently, and old lady Mo kept bringing him vegetables.


    Mo Zheng said aside, "grandma, there''s me."


    "Eat, too! You child, skin like a monkey! " With that, Mrs. Mo lovingly put a chopstick dish in his bowl.


    Mo Zheng smiled and said, "thank you, grandma."


    Li also lowered his head to eat in the morning.


    In the evening, she returned to his room with Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yan took off his coat for nothing and changed into a home clothes.


    "Master Mo, I have something to tell you." Li Chenchen wanted to talk about divorce and leaving.


    Now that the bodies have changed back, there is no reason for the two people to be involved. Li Chenchen doesn''t want to embarrass him all the time.


    "OK, you say."


    Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock.


    Mo Yanbai strode over and opened the door.


    Jane Zhifei stood at the door.


    "Mom." Mo Yanbai said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tomorrow is wan Jingfeng''s funeral. I know the doctor told you about it. You and the morning should go, too. " Jian Zhifei said.


    Mo Yanbai''s smile stagnated slightly.


    "Your grandmother didn''t tell you before. She was worried about your body. We all know that Wan Jingfeng is your best friend and comrade in arms. No one wants this accident. You''ll take him on the last trip tomorrow. "


    "Good." Mo Yanbai answered.


    Jian Zhifei looked at his sinking eyes and whispered, "your grandmother is not in good health recently. The doctor said she is old and has a bad heart. In addition, she has been greatly stimulated by you. She can''t be stimulated any more recently. You and the morning are fine, so you respect and love grandma. "

 Chapter 2709

    "Early in the morning, I''ve worked hard for you recently." Jian Zhifei said softly. She meant that Li Chenchen needed to take care of Mo Yanbai, and Mo Yanbai didn''t even remember Li Chenchen.


    "It''s not hard. I should do it." Li said early in the morning.


    Jane Zhifei glanced at them and then withdrew.


    Mo Yanbai turned back and said, "what did you just say?"


    "I want to say..." Li Chenchen wanted to move out tomorrow and asked him to give his divorce certificate, but what Jian Zhifei just said made Li Chenchen unable to open this mouth. Mo Yanbai needs someone to take care of, and old lady Mo can''t stand the stimulation.


    She changed her tongue and said, "I want to say, I''ll accompany you to wanjingfeng''s funeral tomorrow."


    She doesn''t want to be so selfish and leave at this critical moment.


    Even if you want to leave, you have to wait until everything stabilizes.


    She decided not to talk about divorce for the time being.


    "Yes." Mo Yanbai has no objection.


    "I''m sorry, young master Mo, Wan Jingfeng''s death is purely because of me. I''m really sorry. "


    Mo Yanbai glanced at her: "you don''t need to take everything from yourself. When the criminal police team is on duty, injuries and sacrifices are inevitable. "


    "But if it weren''t for my skill and didn''t have time to avoid bullets, Wan Jingfeng wouldn''t have died..."


    "Stop talking!" Mo Yanbai''s voice was much more serious.


    He didn''t want to hear such boring reasons and comfort.


    Li shut up early in the morning and lowered his head.


    "If you have nothing to do, rest and go to bed early." Mo Yanbai took his bathrobe to the bathroom first.


    He finished washing quickly. Li went to the bathroom in the morning.


    Compared with before, Mo Yanbai is calm, serious and indifferent.


    In fact, maybe he was indifferent before, but he was changed to Li''s body in the morning. During this period, there was no momentum of indifference in his body, so he seemed much closer.


    Li came out after washing in the morning and found that he had taken the quilt and lay on the sofa.


    Li Chenchen had planned to sleep on the sofa by herself. Seeing that he had closed his eyes, she didn''t speak and went to bed alone.


    Early the next morning, Li and Mo Yanbai went to wanjingfeng''s funeral.


    All the other players are here.


    Wanfu, WanMu and wandandan are here.


    The whole family cried into tears. When they saw Mo Yanbai, they all stood up.


    Mo Yanbai and Li were dressed in black and bowed to them in the morning.


    Li Chenchen is particularly guilty. In the final analysis, she can''t get away from her responsibility for this matter.


    "Master Mo, master Mo, there is only one boy in Jingfeng in our family..." mother Wan suddenly cried and grabbed Mo Yanbai''s hand, heartbroken, "what can I do in the future..."


    Others helped her and comforted her: "aunt Wan, don''t worry. Jingfeng died in the execution of the task. The criminal police team won''t care about all families."


    "But my son is gone, and my son is gone in order to save your captain..." Wan mother cried, and there was a sense of blaming Mo Yanbai in her despair.


    Mo Yanbai can understand her mood. The dead man is wan Jingfeng. He is also very sad and wants to work for himself.


    But facts are facts, which are not transferred by people''s willpower.


    Mo Yanbai reached out to help her and said softly, "aunt Wan, Jingfeng''s sacrifice is valuable. We remember everything he did. We are also responsible for the pension of you and your uncle in the future. "

 Chapter 2710

    "But he''s dead, he''s gone, my son''s gone..." mother Wan grabbed Mo Yanbai''s hand.


    The other team members quickly pulled her loose and stood aside.


    "Aunt Wan, you can''t blame the boss. When Jingfeng was on a mission before, the boss tried his best to save him several times. This time, the boss saved Jingfeng first... Just because... "The team originally wanted to say that it was just because the bullet didn''t have eyes. Sometimes it''s inevitable to encounter such accidents.


    Mo Yanbai stopped him: "stop talking! Take good care of your uncle and aunt. "


    "Yes, boss." Said the player.


    Although they all deplored Wan Jingfeng''s departure, Wan Mu''s attitude was slightly inappropriate in their view.


    It''s hard to avoid casualties when carrying out the mission.


    Everyone has been fully prepared since he accepted the job.


    Wan Jingfeng''s death is regrettable, but no one can be blamed for it.


    Mo Yanbai and Li came forward to salute and light incense in the morning.


    When the coffin was put into the grave, all the dust settled and the whole audience became solemn.


    Only the cries of WanMu and wandandan appeared in the whole cemetery.


    Li was very guilty in the morning. She came up to Wan Dandan and comforted her softly.


    Mo Yanbai met the other team members.


    "Boss." Everyone shouted in unison.


    "Boss, aunt Wan is too sad to lose her son. Don''t mind what she said." A member of the team exhorted.


    "Of course not. I understand her grief." Mo Yanbai said, "what was the situation at that time?"


    "When you cooperated with Jingfeng to catch the suspect, Jingfeng was almost shot. You saved him. Later, when you had an accident, he pushed you away and was hit by a bullet. " The players said here, and their voices were deep.


    Outsiders may understand the friendship between teammates, but they don''t feel it as well.


    So they all know that Mo Yanbai and no one are to blame for this. This is just their mission as a criminal police.


    "What did he say before he died?" Mo Yanbai looked up and stopped the moisture in his eyes.


    "He just said please take care of his sister." The team member whispered and choked, "then he swallowed and said nothing else."


    Mo Yanbai thought of Wan Dandan and whispered, "I will do it."


    "Boss, you have just recovered. You''d better go back and have a rest first. There are still some aftermath matters here, which we will deal with. Thousands of parents, we will appease them. "


    Up to now, it can only be so. Mo Yanbai said, "I''ll leave it to you."


    He went out, and Li Chenchen hurried up and accompanied him to leave the cemetery.


    On the way back, Mo Yanbai was silent.


    The telephone rang abruptly.


    Li picked it up in the morning: "Hello, Dad."


    "Morning, what''s the matter with you recently? I can''t get through to anyone. You can''t go anywhere. " There was a voice of questioning from father Li on the phone.


    Li early in the morning just remembered that she didn''t care to charge her mobile phone for Mo Yanbai these days. Moreover, she didn''t have any friends to call her.


    It was only last night that she cleaned up her things.


    "I just want to be alone." Li said early in the morning, "I don''t want to think about anything else, do I?"

 Chapter 2711

    "You child! Jingxin and your sister said they knew their mistakes. Didn''t they buy you a bag last time? What else do you have to think about? Come back in the evening and let them bring you tea, admit their mistakes and make things clear. "


    Li thought for a moment in the morning and said, "OK, I''ll come back."


    Just take this opportunity to make the divorce clear.


    She still has some things to pack up and put them at Li''s house.


    When she came out of the orphanage and was taken in by the Li family, she brought many things given to her by children.


    When she got married, Han Jingxin refused to let her take these junk things with her. She still hid them in the yard of Li''s house, because Li''s mother and Li Xue also called these things junk things. Li really couldn''t let them go in the morning.


    Now no matter what, she will completely break away from them. Even if she doesn''t live in Mo''s house in the future, she will never live back to Li''s house or Han''s house again.


    She hung up and said to Mo Yanbai, "young master Mo, I want to go back to Li''s house. I won''t eat at Mo''s house in the evening."


    Li family? That should be her mother''s house.


    Mo Yan nodded his head.


    Li got off the bus early in the morning and soon took the bus back to Li''s house.


    The Li family is very lively. Li''s parents sit on the sofa and chat. Li Xue is wearing lipstick. Han Jingxin and Han Dong are chatting eagerly.


    Seeing Li coming back early in the morning, Han Jingxin immediately stood up: "early in the morning, you''re back."


    "Yes. I came back just in time to get some of my own personal belongings. "


    Personal belongings? Li''s mother suddenly pricked her ears. Didn''t she take all her personal belongings away when she got married? What personal belongings do you have?


    Father Li said with a smile, "my parents are worried about not going home for so long. You''re finally willing to come back. You''ve just cooked your favorite food in the kitchen. Go and wash your hands. "


    In the past, with the care of Li''s father, Li was willing to pay for the Li family in the morning, and he could endure any unfair thing.


    Now she just smiled faintly and went to wash her hands.


    "Eat, eat." Father Li said hello.


    "In the morning, come, sit and eat." Han Jingxin brought her a chair, sat down beside her and took the lead in filling her with a bowl of dishes.


    Li didn''t move his chopsticks in the morning and said, "Dad, I just came back today. I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Father Li asked.


    "Jing Xin and I have actually divorced. Before Jing Xin signed the divorce agreement, we have got the divorce certificate. " Li Chenchen said, "so no matter who he likes or who he is with, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Early in the morning, how can you do this!" Han Jingxin immediately said, "didn''t I say no divorce?"


    "The document you signed has come into force." Li said faintly in the morning.


    Li''s father slapped his chopsticks on the table: "Li morning, do you mean to be angry with your parents? Jingxin is your own husband. How long have you been married and you''re going to divorce? You have ruined the Li family. What do you want us to be? "


    Li Chenchen didn''t care about their reputation or mood at all. He smiled and said, "I only know that I can''t stand men who cheat three or four times, and I can''t stand straight male cancer in my family. So, this is my choice! I have to be responsible for my life, don''t I? "


    "You Li Fu pointed to her nose and covered his heart with anger.

 Chapter 2712

    "Sister, you''re angry with Dad!" Li Xue immediately shouted, "you know dad is in poor health and you have to be angry with him. Can you afford the kindness of dad''s upbringing for you for so many years?"


    "I''m finished. Everything I have done in the company and at home has paid off your upbringing. " Li held her head up in the morning. In Mo Yanbai, she had learned to protect herself and fight for her legitimate rights and interests.


    "You''re really... You''re really..." Li''s mother didn''t expect Li''s attitude now. "You really lost your conscience! If it weren''t for us, you are still in the orphanage. You have no food or clothing at all, let alone education. Hum, now that you grow up and your wings are hard, you will fly away! This is really a great good thing. "


    Li looked at Li''s mother in the morning and said faintly, "Mom, no, Mrs. Li, Mrs. Li has never regarded me as her daughter. Since I was adopted when I was a few years old, I have been returned to the orphanage eight times, each time because you think you don''t need me and don''t want to support me. Eight times, you may never understand how to poke a child''s heart like a sharp blade when you return a child to the orphanage eight times. You will never understand how to heal the wound in your heart. Every time you need me, you bring me back. If the fortune teller hadn''t always said that you need to be kind to me in order to make Li Xue and Li Dong grow up smoothly and complete dad''s career, I''m afraid you''d like to get rid of me forever? "


    "Maybe this is your upbringing, maybe this is what I owe the Li family. But over the years, the housework I have undertaken for the Li family and the projects I have won for the Li family''s company have long been enough for you. I don''t owe you anything anymore! Even if there were, it would have been written off! "


    Her voice was not heavy, but she said all her experiences over the years.


    Li''s father and mother''s face was white and blue.


    In the past, Li Chenchen would not resist. They even felt that Li Chenchen deserved to pay for the whole Li family.


    Now she stood in front of them with a tough attitude, which made them dare not recognize each other, and made them realize that Li Chenchen was no longer under their control.


    Li Chenchen said, "I still have something to put in the yard. After taking it away, it will never have anything to do with you."


    She stepped into the yard.


    Li''s mother was furious: "Li morning, since everything here has nothing to do with you, I tell you, you can''t take anything in the yard! Everything here belongs to the Li family. I don''t allow you to turn around! "


    Li Xue also said hurriedly, "of course, this is the Li family. You keep saying that everything here has nothing to do with you. Why should you take Li''s things?"


    "These are all gifts from the children when I left the orphanage. All of them are worthless. Is it useful for you to keep them? " Li asked in the morning.


    Li Mu and Li Xue are very unstable.


    Li''s father was also worried when he thought of the land.


    Han Jingxin is now reluctant to let go.


    Li''s mother suddenly flashed a trace of malice in her eyes and winked at Li''s father.


    If they can''t stop Li morning today, they will never get the land!


    Only Han Jingxin hesitated.

 Chapter 2713

    Although he cheated Li Chenchen to get married for that land.


    However, during this period of time, he had a trace of unspeakable and unidentified true feelings for Li morning.


    Let him attack Li Chenchen and hurt her. Maybe he could have done it without scruples before.


    Now some people can''t do such a thing.


    Seeing his hesitation, Li''s mother snorted, "you don''t have to do it. However, you should know that you stand with our family. No matter what happens, you can''t get rid of it. "


    Early in the morning, Li bent down under the washing table in the yard and found the package.


    They are all worthless gadgets, nothing more than hand carved toys, or faded cards that have been touched, and rusty hairpins.


    These things are of no value to ordinary children.


    But for every child born in an orphanage, everything is like a treasure in their eyes.


    They gave these to Li Chenchen, who has always loved them as a treasure. Only in order to avoid the bad luck that they were thrown out of the house, she would hide them quietly.


    She took out these things. As soon as she stood up, she saw Li Fu, Li Dong, Li Xue and others pressing towards her with a ferocious face.


    "What are you doing?" Li was surprised in the morning.


    "Li morning, since you have decided to break up with us, don''t blame us for being rude!" Father Li''s eyes shone ferociously, "sign the agreement on the transfer of the land, and I can let you live. If not... "


    Li Chenchen immediately understood what they meant.


    If she doesn''t sign, she can''t get out of the Li family at all.


    She used to know that they were greedy and mean, but now she knows that they dare to do things for money and even crimes! Not afraid of any law!


    Li just grabbed the bag in his hand early in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai taught her those skills. She still remembers very clearly that she doesn''t know whether she has an advantage in the face of them.


    But she was not afraid, because she was not the original Li morning!


    Li''s father rushed towards her. Li dodged away from him early in the morning and caught him with his foot. Li''s father fell hard on the ground.


    They didn''t expect Li Chenchen to do this now. Li Dong rushed over. He was younger and learned from Li''s father, but he was kicked in the belly by Li Chenchen, bent down and fell to the ground.


    Li''s mother was stunned and flustered: "go, let''s go together, we can''t believe this little bitch!"


    Li''s father and Li Dong got up again, came forward with Li Xue and Li''s mother, surrounded Li early in the morning, grasping his hands and shoulders.


    After all, Li Chenchen''s strength was limited. It was not worth them. They came forward together and were soon caught.


    Li Fu grabbed her hand, put the pen into her hand, took out the agreement on the transfer, and forced her to write her name stroke by stroke.


    Li early in the morning thought that this land had already been given to Mo Yanbai. He Pooh: "even if you sign, you can''t get this land!"


    "If we can get it or not, you don''t have to worry." Li Fu naturally had a way to make a change statement. He said angrily, "if you die, we can get this land."


    "You dare!" Li shouted in the morning.

 Chapter 2714

    "There is a way to heaven. You don''t go. Li morning, I have given you countless opportunities to sign this transfer agreement by yourself. Since you don''t want to sign, I''m not to blame! When you die, this land will be ours! " Li Fu''s eyes burst out a ferocious green light.


    At this moment, all the hypocrisy he had hidden for many years was exposed.


    He grabbed Li Chenchen''s hair and asked someone to bring a dagger.


    Li looked at him fearlessly in the morning: "then try and kill me. Can you really get this land! Don''t think that the whole capital city belongs to your Li family. You can do whatever you want. Kill me and none of you can run away! "


    Li''s father''s hand trembled. What Li said in the morning was absolutely right. Killing people is not as simple as killing a chicken for them.


    The situation we may face is 10000 times more complex.


    Li''s mother immediately said, "if we don''t kill this woman, we can''t get the land, she will sue us. We are also finished!"


    Since killing is the end, and not killing is the end, Li Fu finally made up his mind and raised his dagger.


    Li closed his eyes in the morning and said faintly, "anyway, if I die, your whole family will be buried with me. Let''s do it."


    Some of the daggers raised by father Li can''t be used anymore.


    Li Xue has been jealous of her sister since she was a child. She is jealous of her appearance and her excellence. She is obviously an orphan, but she can do anything better than her!


    Jealous of everything she got, she grabbed the dagger from Li Fu and said, "I''ll do it!"


    Only when this sister is gone, I''m afraid she can get out of jealousy. After all, who would envy a dead man?


    When Li Xue raised the dagger, the door outside was knocked open with a coax.


    Several policemen broke in and shouted, "don''t move, raise your hands!"


    Li Fu and others were so frightened that they all stood up.


    Li was helped up by the police early in the morning. Li Xue suddenly turned pale.


    Li was relieved in the morning. It turned out that before she came in, some people in the Li family were worried that they were crazy, so she sent a text message to Mo Lian, asking her to call the police if she didn''t contact her for more than ten minutes.


    Mo Lian knew the evil deeds of the Li family and immediately agreed.


    However, she didn''t help Li call the police in the morning, but directly told Mo Yanbai.


    So Li was relieved in the morning and caught a glimpse of Mo Yanbai standing behind the police and not coming in.


    Early in the morning, Li realized that it was not the police who came this time, but Interpol, so they moved faster than ordinary police, and even the security door of Li''s house did not stop them.


    "Master mo." Li Chenchen didn''t expect him to come at all. He was a little sorry, "I''m sorry to delay your time."


    "Take these people back." Mo Yanbai ordered.


    Li''s father was stunned immediately. He responded and said, "young master Mo, it''s all a misunderstanding. It''s all a misunderstanding. The morning is our daughter. How can we hurt her? We''re just having dinner at home... "


    "Yes, yes, young master Mo, you believe us..." Li''s mother also said hurriedly.


    Mo Yanbai walked slowly, reached out to pick up the dagger on the ground and said faintly, "don''t tell me, you took out this dagger to cut fruit."

 Chapter 2715

    Li Xue originally wanted to say that the dagger was cutting fruit. When Mo Yanbai said so, she couldn''t say her sophistry and excuse.


    "Master Mo, we really don''t......" Li''s mother tried to cry.


    Mo Yanbai interrupted her: "you have the right to remain silent. But everything you say now will be used as evidence in court. "


    Li''s mother was so frightened that she quickly shut up.


    "But young master Mo, it''s our daughter in the morning. In the morning, you say a word. " Father Li''s words implied a desire for threat and control.


    However, Li Chenchen has long ignored him. Whether it''s his hypocritical father''s love or his ferocious harm, Li Chenchen doesn''t care at all.


    Facing the family, she was as indifferent as a stranger.


    Li said softly in the morning, "when you came to the police station, I won''t hide what you just wanted to kill me. I''ll give a full confession."


    "You! You slander! " Li Fu shouted.


    Li took out his cell phone early in the morning and said with a smile, "if there is any slander, just listen to my cell phone recording. When I came back just now, I accidentally turned on my mobile phone recording. I''ll give it to the police later. As for how to judge, I''m sure they will have their own way. "


    Li''s father and mother immediately looked pale, and Li Xue and Li Dong were also scared silly.


    They were all taken away, and Han Jingxin was also taken to investigate.


    Li got on Mo Yanbai''s car early in the morning and still had to go to the criminal police team to cooperate in recording a confession.


    Li arrived at the criminal police team early in the morning and said everything she should say. At the moment, she was very calm and calm.


    "Well, Miss Li, we have recorded what you said. You can go back first. "


    "Thank you." Li came out early in the morning.


    Han Jingxin also cooperated in recording a confession and came out, because tonight he didn''t do anything to Li Chenchen, but he didn''t help her, so the police had no right to detain him, but asked him to cooperate with the investigation.


    "Early morning." As soon as he saw Li Chenchen, he immediately came over, "morning, I''m really sorry about tonight. I didn''t expect that your family would do this... "


    "There are many unexpected things." Li said faintly in the morning.


    "Let me take you home. By the way, where do you live now? Why don''t you come back and live? " Han Jingxin said.


    Li''s lips in the morning aroused a trace of ridicule: "do you think the situation of the Han family is more than that of the Li family?"


    Han Jingxin was blocked and had nothing to say.


    Mo Yanbai came over. Han Jingxin hurriedly said, "young master mo."


    Mo Yanbai didn''t answer him and said to Li Chenchen, "let''s go."


    "Well," Li followed him in the morning and went out.


    She was a little surprised. She thought Mo Yanbai had left early. After all, this confession had been made for a long time.


    I didn''t think he was still there.


    Han Jingxin sees Li Chenchen walking out side by side with Mo Yanbai. He is strange and suspicious. At the moment, he simply can''t guess what the relationship between Mo Yanbai and Li Chenchen is.


    If they have nothing to do, it must be impossible.


    If they have any intimate relationship, it doesn''t look like it.


    But anyway, Han Jingxin knows that he can''t make any more ideas about Li Chenchen.


    That piece of land, which does not belong to itself, will never belong.


    But Li morning, he was not willing to give up.


    Li got on the bus early in the morning and said softly, "thank you, master mo."

 Chapter 2716

    "When something happens, I know how to ask for help. I''m not so stupid." Mo Yanbai said.


    As soon as the words came out, I was surprised. Did I think she was stupid before?


    Li Chenchen also realized that his tone was familiar, but looking at his look, she was still indifferent. She just smiled and didn''t speak.


    The feeling of fear just now disappeared as soon as he approached him.


    He has a magical power that can make her completely calm down.


    Mo Yanbai also glanced at her. When she met something, she would rather ask Mo Lian for help than ask herself for help. Therefore, what kind of misunderstanding did she have about herself?


    "Was I mean to you before?" Mo Yanbai asked.


    "No... No." Li immediately shook his head in the morning. "In fact, it''s very good."


    "Then why don''t you tell me something?"


    Li looked at him in the morning: "you''ve always been very busy. My business is not a big deal, so I didn''t tell you in advance."


    "It''s not a big deal." Mo Yanbai snorted, "maybe you think it''s a big deal to stab yourself with a knife?"


    Li early in the morning smiled with embarrassment. She really didn''t expect that the people of the Li family would be so crazy.


    If she had known earlier, she would not have taken risks alone.


    "Fortunately, nothing happened this time. But thank you anyway, master mo. " Li said gratefully in the morning.


    "Fortunately, it''s all right." Mo Yanbai said and handed her the things in his hand.


    Li took it over early in the morning. It turned out that it was the things he was going to get back.


    The scene was so chaotic just now. There were so many police. She didn''t have time to clean up.


    She also plans to ask Mo Yanbai for instructions in two days and then go back to clean up.


    Unexpectedly, he put it all away for her and put it all away.


    Li Chenchen was so grateful: "young master Mo, thank you..."


    "Something very important?" Mo Yanbai asked.


    It''s worth risking her life to get it back.


    "It''s important to say it''s important, and it''s not important to say it''s not important." Li said in a low voice in the morning.


    "What do you mean?"


    Li morning played with the things in his hand: "it''s not important because these things are not worth money. Maybe even many people feel that these are local garbage and don''t want to give me a place to store them. It''s important because these things carry too many memories of my childhood... I''m afraid I''ll never see some little friends again in my life. "


    When Li said this in the morning, he was a little sad and his thoughts were immersed in memories.


    Mo Yan looked at her with a white slant. Her face the size of a palm was obviously sad, and all fell into her own thoughts.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t speak again.


    When he returned to Mo''s house, Mo Lian suddenly welcomed him and asked, "sister-in-law, are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. Thank you, Mo Lian. "


    "I''m so worried. You didn''t reply just now. I''m so worried. Later, I learned that they actually did it to you. Your family is really bad. I never thought they were like this. Fortunately, I told my eldest brother about it, and he came right away. " Mo Lian took Li Chenchen''s hand and said with a smile.


    Li Chen smiled.


    Mo Lian hurriedly said, "haven''t you eaten yet? Grandma went to have a rest. I didn''t dare tell her about you. My parents didn''t come back at night. I left dinner for you and your brother. "


    "Hasn''t master Mo eaten yet?" Li asked strangely in the morning.


    "Of course, as soon as brother heard about you, he put down his job and ran out busy. Naturally, he didn''t eat." Mo Lian said with a smile, "although my eldest brother doesn''t remember you, he still cares about you. So ah, people in love, even if they forget a lot of things, will not forget this feeling. "


    Mo Yanbai coughed softly.


    Mo Lian hurriedly said, "sister-in-law, go to dinner first. I''ll have someone prepare it for you. I''ll blame you for dragging you to eat. "


    Soon someone brought the food. Li was really tired and hungry in the morning.


    She gulped down and didn''t notice Mo Yanbai''s expression.


    Mo Yanbai''s eyes are hanging over her head. After such a big thing, she can still eat so safely. Is it her natural nerve, or is it not strange that such a thing tonight is a thing she is very used to?


    He just checked the situation of the Li family and knew what the Li family treated her and what the Li family wanted from her.


    To his surprise, as early as some time ago, she signed a transfer agreement and gave him the land.


    So, does she have no reservation and complete trust in him?


    Li was eating a big meal in the morning. Suddenly, a pair of chopsticks reached into her bowl and gave her a chopstick dish.


    It''s Mo Yanbai.


    She raised her eyes and touched his deep eyes. Her face turned red for no reason.


    Mo Yanbai lowered his head, didn''t look at her again, and ate seriously.

 Chapter 2717

    Li''s action slowed down in the morning. He lowered his head and gently chewed the dishes he had just picked up. His mood surged up.


    In the evening, Mo Yanbai slept on the sofa as usual and she slept in the bed.


    "Why give me that land?" Mo Yanbai suddenly asked.


    Li woke up vaguely in the morning and hurriedly said, "because you said you would use that land for education. That''s why I gave it to you. "


    For a long time, she didn''t hear his response.


    Li closed his eyes again in the morning and slowly fell asleep.


    When he got up the next morning, Mo Yanbai was no longer on the sofa.


    The whole room was empty. The bright sunshine outside the window made Li realize that it was getting late in the morning.


    She was so tired last night that she slept until this time.


    When she got up, the family were busy with their own affairs.


    The servant said with a smile, "grandma is up. Early in the morning, the old lady went to Manjusri Bodhisattva square to burn incense and repay her wish. The young master was injured before, but the old lady didn''t go up to burn incense. Little grandma, this is breakfast. "


    Li was a little embarrassed in the morning. He slept so late.


    However, the Mo family never pays attention to those nihilistic rules. They arrange their own, that is.


    So from top to bottom, I didn''t take her getting up late seriously.


    Li had breakfast in the morning and made arrangements.


    Not to mention anything else, she has to finalize her work first.


    No matter how you go in the future, you have to feed yourself first.


    When she came out of Li''s house, she had little savings. If she had to leave Mo''s house in the future, she''d better make plans early.


    She used to have enough work experience in Li''s company.


    However, her previous weakness was that she was afraid of contacting and dealing with people, and her whole personality was a little weak.


    The ability to work in other aspects is quite strong.


    She wrote her resume, put in several familiar positions, and then printed out her resume.


    Soon received the interview call.


    Li went out immediately in the morning.


    Take the bus to the designated place.


    She took a deep breath, and from then on, it was a new life.


    The interview process was very smooth. I have to say that during the more than one month with Mo Yanbai, her changes were earth shaking. When facing people, she can be neither humble nor arrogant, and her words and conversation are much streamlined. She doesn''t need to be weak to face everyone at all.


    "Miss Li, you are very suitable for our company. Come to work tomorrow."


    "OK, thank you." Li Chenchen was very happy. He got the opportunity to find a job for the first time, indicating that his ability was recognized.


    She''s really worried that she won''t be accepted for a long time.


    The HR manager took in all the successful resumes, and Chu rufengshun said, "are you all recruited?"


    "Mr. Chu, everything is all right. The right people have been finalized and can start tomorrow. "


    "Show me." Chu Rufeng said on a whim.


    In his capacity, he usually doesn''t care about these little things.


    HR handed in the candidate''s resume.


    Chu Rufeng flipped through it, until he reached Li early in the morning, he paused slightly.


    Li Chen also came out to look for a job? Happened to be in his company?


    "What does this one do?" Chu Rufeng asked.


    "Oh, this is from the project team. After the expansion of the project team, there were insufficient staff, so several more people were recruited. "

 Chapter 2718

    The HR manager knew that Chu Rufeng never liked to come to the company. If he hadn''t been forced by old Chu, he couldn''t be willing to sit here today, so he reported in detail: "this morning, Li had a strong ability to make project plans in another company. In fact, we wanted to dig her before. However, the headhunters who contacted her before failed. She said she would never leave the original company for a lifetime. This time she took the initiative to submit her resume. We were also surprised, so we left her immediately. President Chu, do you have any instructions? "


    Chu Rufeng thinks the weather is really good today. It''s rare to come to the company and have such a great harvest.


    He smiled and said, "no instructions. Let my secretary come in."


    The personnel manager left and the secretary came in.


    He instructed the Secretary: "call my father and tell him that I will come to the company every day in the next time."


    The secretary was shocked: "every day?"


    You know, Chu Rufeng and Mo Zheng didn''t know where to go every day and didn''t want to intervene in the company''s affairs at all.


    Mo Zheng has Mo Yanbai and Mo Lian at home.


    Chu Rufeng''s family is only supported by old president Chu alone.


    "Every day, of course." Chu Rufeng reiterated, "but I don''t think my current ability is enough, so I don''t hold the current status for the time being. I want to start training from the project team. Tell my father and the whole company to take me as an ordinary employee. Exercise, you should have the appearance of exercise. "


    "Good!" The secretary was deeply shocked. I don''t know what happened to Chu. He suddenly changed his temper. Let her call. I''m afraid old Chu will look at her with new eyes at that time?


    The phone on the desk remembered that Chu Rufeng picked it up. It was mo Zheng.


    "Chu Rufeng, rehearsal in the bar tonight. Come early and see you."


    "OK, I have an appointment tonight. I''ll come in time. But I''m afraid I won''t be able to come over in the next two months. " Chu Rufeng smiled.


    "Why?" Mo Zheng frowned, "this is the rising period and critical moment of our career. What are you doing? "


    "Busy working. Now I think, in fact, the job my father arranged for me is very good. "


    Mo Zheng shouted, "did you drink too much? You hate the work arranged at home more than I do. You are less poor. I don''t believe you. "


    "Believe it or not." Chu Rufeng hung up the phone. Anyway, he was determined to stay here.


    When Li returned to Mo''s house in the morning, no one else came back, only old lady Mo came back.


    There is also Wandan with Mrs. mo. Wandan came to visit Mo Yanbai. Mrs. Mo lost her brother because she cherished her. My brother died for Mo Yanbai, so he was doubly kind to her.


    Early in the morning, Li suddenly thought that he had secretly heard the team member say that when Wan Jingfeng died, the only advice was to take good care of Wan Dandan.


    This advice is effective for Mo Yanbai, as well as for her.


    "Dan Dan." Li came forward to say hello in the morning, "you''re coming."


    "Sister in law." Wan Dandan stood up and said hello faintly.


    Li said softly in the morning, "how are your uncles and aunts recently? How are you doing? "


    "Everything is very good." Wan Dandan said softly.


    "That''s good. You must take care."

 Chapter 2719

    Mrs. Mo also sighed and said, "Jingfeng has always been responsible for this child. It''s really worrying to die this time. Dandan, in the future, you will regard this as your home and come whenever you want. Mo''s house will be your home. "


    "I will." Wan Dandan said with red eyes.


    Li Chenchen also felt sorry for her, and had no objection to it.


    "Don''t hesitate to ask me for help. As long as I can help, I will be duty bound." Li Chenchen is also very enthusiastic.


    Wandan nodded again.


    Wan Dandan stayed here. When Mo Yanbai came back in the evening, he naturally comforted her.


    In front of Mo Yanbai, her mood was no longer so indifferent and became a lot more eager.


    In the evening, Mrs. Mo kept her, and she agreed.


    Li was about to go to bed in the morning when someone knocked at the door.


    She went over and looked. It was a panacea.


    Wan Dandan held the quilt and looked very frightened. He whispered, "sister-in-law, I can''t sleep. I woke up as soon as I slept."


    "What''s the matter? Have you had a nightmare?" Li asked in the morning.


    "Well, I''ve had nightmares every night since my eldest brother died." Wan Dandan was bitter and wronged. "Sister-in-law, will you accompany me?"


    Li Chenchen agreed without thinking: "OK, wait for me, I''ll come right away."


    She turned back and told Mo Yanbai about the situation. Mo Yanbai had no objection.


    She stayed in bed with him, and he didn''t insist.


    At Wan Dandan''s guest room, she took Li Chenchen and leaned against Li Chenchen, still shivering.


    "All right, all right. Don''t be afraid. Let''s sleep. " Li said softly in the morning.


    Wandan, that''s how it calmed down.


    Li was going to work early the next morning, and WAN Dandan was still asleep.


    She tiptoed without waking her.


    Downstairs, Mo Yanbai and Mo Lian are having breakfast.


    As soon as Mo Lian saw her, he immediately said, "sister-in-law, why is it so early?"


    "I''m going to work today."


    Mo Yanbai raised his eyes and looked at her.


    Molly asked with great interest, "which company? What''s your job? When did you go to the interview? Why don''t I know? "


    "I just want to go to work to avoid being so idle. The company is called Fengxing Lianghe. It happens to be my counterpart. "


    Hearing the popularity of Lianghe, Mo Yanbai frowned slightly. This is the Chu company.


    So she went to Chu Rufeng''s company?


    Mo Lian said with a smile, "it''s not bad. This company has a good reputation. Congratulations, sister-in-law. "


    "Thank you. Next time we''re free, we''ll go shopping together. " Li said with a smile in the morning and looked at the time. "My time is coming. Take a step first. Bye."


    Mo Lian watched her leave and said, "brother, why don''t you talk?"


    "What is Chu Rufeng doing recently?"


    "I don''t know. I was originally mixed with Mo Zheng." Mo Lian shrugged, "but I heard last night that he was going back to the company to inherit his father''s business, but Uncle Chu was very happy. I don''t know if Mo Zheng will come back. "


    Chu Rufeng is going to continue the company''s affairs? So coincidentally, it''s the same time as Li went in the morning? Mo Yan looks unhappy.


    Mo Lian thought he was worried about Mo Zheng and said with a smile: "brother, Mo Zheng will wake up sooner or later. He knows that singing gorgeous rock and dressing up as a demon is not a long-term plan. Don''t worry too much."

 Chapter 2720

    Mo Yanbai really doesn''t like Mo Zheng very much.


    Although Mo Zheng is usually beautiful, he is very young and completely manly.


    But he chose something like singing gorgeous rock. Every time he came on stage, he wore thick smoky makeup, long hair, boots and guitar. It was completely different from what a teenager and man was.


    Don''t mention Mo Chenyi. Even Mo Yanbai saw the scene once, he really couldn''t accept his appearance.


    Chu Rufeng, of course, has always followed Mo Zheng.


    Mo Lian smiled and said, "brother, Chu Rufeng has changed, and Mo Zheng will change sooner or later. Why don''t I ask my sister-in-law if she has any clues and see if Mo Zheng is going to find Chu Rufeng again? "


    "No." Mo Yanbai didn''t promise.


    "Why? Do you really care about Mo Zheng? "


    "I''ll take care of Mo Zheng''s affairs myself. Don''t let her worry."


    Mo Lian said, "you still don''t remember your sister-in-law?"


    Seeing his appearance, Mo Lian knew he was right and said, "anyway, brother, it''s your voluntary choice to marry your sister-in-law. You can''t hang her even if you don''t remember her. My sister-in-law is very nice. Don''t be dissatisfied, brother. "


    "You don''t care about my business." Mo Yanbai smiled, "take care of yourself. It''s been a morning before you ate so much."


    He angrily sandwiched her a piece of bacon.


    "Brother Xiaobai, Mo Lian, you are eating." Wandan got up and came downstairs.


    Don''t say anything when you hear this.


    However, because Wandan is not in good condition now, he didn''t say anything.


    "Come and eat, too." Mo Yanbai said.


    "Thank you, brother Xiaobai. I''m here. Won''t I bother you?"


    "No, you eat. I''ll go to the company. "


    Wan Dandan also stood up: "brother Xiaobai, can I go to the company with you? Recently, I''ve been staying with my parents and haven''t adjusted. My parents have gone to the countryside to rest now. I also want to find something to do and divert my attention. Brother Xiaobai, can I work in your company? "


    Mo Yanbai looked at her and looked a little like Wan Jingfeng, which made him couldn''t bear to refuse: "OK. I''ll ask the Secretary to arrange it for you. "


    "Thank you, brother Xiaobai." Wan Dandan said immediately.


    She followed Mo Yanbai''s footsteps, got into his car and sat down beside him.


    Wan Jingfeng has been with Mo Yanbai for many years and has a good relationship, but wan Dandan has never had the opportunity to be so close to Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t pay much attention to her every move.


    Unexpectedly, Wan Dandan never thought that he could find such an opportunity when his eldest brother died.


    Especially now, the people of the Mo family almost respond to her every request, which makes her feel very happy.


    But she didn''t show it on her face, but made full use of this opportunity to achieve more of her goals.


    When she arrived at Mo Yanbai''s company, she was assigned a job with leisure but good income.


    Because she was arranged by Mo Yanbai, many people have heard about her and WAN Jingfeng, and everyone takes good care of her.


    Wandan, this job is so easy.


    Li, it''s different in the morning.

 Chapter 2721

    Li Chenchen''s current job is really recruiting people because the project team is short of staff, so he won''t have free time for them.


    Everyone will have a lot of things to do even if they are new to the job.


    Fortunately, when she worked in Li''s company, she was always full of a sense of urgency. For her, work is still very simple.


    At noon, she was busy with her work and went to the canteen for dinner.


    A familiar figure sat in front of her.


    "Mr. Chu, why are you here?" Li asked in surprise.


    "What a coincidence. You work here, too?" Chu Rufeng sat down, "is there no one here?"


    "No one. What a coincidence. "


    Chu Rufeng said with a smile, "I just work here. In the project department, what about you? "


    "Well, today is my first day at work. I''ll give you more advice in the future." Li is really happy to meet acquaintances here in the morning.


    She used to work only in the Li family, but now she comes out. She still doesn''t adapt psychologically.


    "I didn''t want to work in this company. But now it seems right to stay. " Chu Rufeng smiled and said it was true.


    "Let''s eat first. I want to go back and get familiar with my work later." Li said with a smile in the morning.


    Chu Rufeng is very happy. Just because she stays here has made him feel very good.


    He began to eat at once.


    Leaders at and above the middle level know that he is the little owner here, but the Secretary has already said hello and no one will expose his identity.


    As for ordinary employees, I haven''t seen him at ordinary times, and naturally I won''t know his true identity.


    After dinner, Chu Rufeng returned to the office with Li morning.


    Li has been working hard in the morning. Chu Rufeng originally wanted to talk to her or talk to her. Seeing her working hard, he had to settle down to do things.


    After work in the afternoon, Chu Rufeng came to Li Chenchen and said with a smile, "in the morning, let''s have dinner together?"


    "No, I have to go back." Li Chengchen declined, "you''ve been busy all day. Go back early."


    Chu Rufeng wanted to say that Li had gone out in the morning.


    He knew before that, in fact, Li and Mo Yanbai were together in the morning, just taking what they needed, not real love.


    It was unfair to Li Chenchen, so he didn''t want to see Li Chenchen continue like this.


    But obviously, Li Chenchen did not lead him to this feeling.


    He could only watch Li get on the bus in the morning.


    When I went back, Wan Dandan had already come back and talked about things in Mo Yanbai company in front of Mrs. mo.


    "Grandma, let me tell you, brother Xiaobai is very powerful in the company. He can catch everything with his hands. I used to think he was very good at being a criminal policeman. I didn''t think he was particularly good at handling things in the company. "


    "Xiaobai, this child has always been like this. There are many things about him. How else can we become an example? " Mrs. Mo smiled.


    "Sister in law, are you back?" As soon as Wan Dandan saw her, he immediately stood up and said hello with a smile, "did your work go well today?"


    "It went well." Li Chen smiled.


    "I''m going well, too. Brother Bai let me work where he works. Today is also my first day at work. " Wan Dandan said with a smile.

 Chapter 2722

    "Yes? That''s good. You can take this to broaden your mood. " Li said sincerely in the morning.


    Wan Dandan nodded: "yes, brother Xiaobai is worried that I have been in a bad mood, so he will let me be more around him."


    She is a little white brother, which really makes people feel uncomfortable.


    However, Li Chenchen thought that she was really not easy now and didn''t say anything.


    Moreover, this title is about Mo Yanbai, and Li Chengchen thinks he can''t manage so much.


    Wan Dandan came up and took her hand: "sister-in-law, brother Xiaobai is really considerate. I really appreciate him. My eldest brother just died. I can''t turn around... "


    "Then adjust it." Li said with a smile in the morning.


    "Yes." Wan Dandan nodded and saw Mo Yanbai coming down from upstairs. She immediately ran over and said, "brother Xiaobai, I''m just coming to see you for dinner. Grandma said, "dinner is ready, just waiting for you."


    She came forward with the intention of holding Mo Yanbai''s wrist. Mo Yanbai imperceptibly refused.


    Wan Dandan looked a little embarrassed, but he still approached Mo Yanbai.


    During the meal, she also sat at the nearest place to Mo Yanbai and robbed Li Chenchen of his position.


    However, Li Chenchen didn''t intend to sit next to Mo Yanbai. She found a place to sit next to Mo Lian early and discussed lipstick with her in a low voice.


    "Sister-in-law, if you like this color, I still have one that I just bought and didn''t open. Give it to you."


    "Thank you." Li Chenchen knew that Mo pity himself. He was always sincere and didn''t refuse.


    When she was in the company today, she found that female colleagues also need a little light makeup.


    In the past, when she was at Li''s house, she was only responsible for making project plans. She never faced customers. After the project plans were made, they were given to Li Xue, so she never applied powder.


    Now her work also has contact with customers, so it''s normal to keep up with other female colleagues.


    "Let''s go around again another day. I''ll recommend some sunscreen and light foundation for you." Mo Lian has always studied this very well and said with a smile.


    "OK."


    Mo Yanbai listened to the chat between them and glanced at Li Chenchen. She really didn''t smear anything now, but she had a feeling of natural carving.


    What, is she going to learn to dress up, too?


    Wan Dandan has been talking to Mo Yanbai, and Li morning has been talking to Mo Lian.


    But Mo Yanbai didn''t listen to a word. What Wan Dandan was talking about.


    "Give me salt and pepper." Mo Yanbai pointed to the seasoning next to Li Chenchen''s arm, even if he didn''t need it at all.


    "Oh, here you are." Li Chenchen handed it to him.


    "Give me some vinegar, too." Mo Yanbai said again.


    Li was busy looking for jealousy in the morning. Mo Lian said strangely, "brother, you weren''t jealous before? Besides, what dishes need vinegar now? "


    Glancing at the dishes on the table, they are all cooked dishes. It is understandable to ask for pepper and salt. After all, some dishes may have a weak taste, but what is the operation of vinegar?


    Mo Yan took the vinegar without changing his color and poured some into the bowl.


    Mo Lian opened his mouth: "brother, what are you..."


    "The taste has changed, can''t it?" Mo Yanbai said lightly.


    "Yes, of course. You are the boss. You has the final say. Mo Lian said hurriedly.

 Chapter 2723

    Li bowed his head and began to eat seriously in the morning.


    Wan Dandan glanced at Mo Yanbai and Li morning. He was so bored that he was blocked.


    In the evening, Li returned to her room in the morning and tried Molian''s lipstick. The color was very positive, which made her skin particularly white.


    She looked at herself in the mirror. It was like a completely different person before. I have to say that Mo Lian''s fashion taste was really good.


    She smiled at herself and wondered what gift to buy for Mo Lian.


    A tall figure suddenly appeared in the mirror.


    Seeing Mo Yanbai, Li returned to him in the morning and faced him directly.


    "Master mo." She said hello.


    "I have something to ask you." Mo Yanbai approached and stood face to face with her.


    "What?" He was very close. Li morning felt that his breath was too close. This feeling filled her whole palm with sweat.


    Mo Yanbai bowed his head and leaned close to her ear: "I want to know... Since we are husband and wife with certificates, how do we live together?"


    "Ah..." Li Chenchen was blinded by this problem, and then he reacted, "young master Mo, you forgot what happened at the beginning, but it doesn''t matter. Let me tell you, we weren''t really married at that time, so we didn''t have your so-called husband and wife life. Master Mo, we really exchanged bodies at that time. Your soul is in my body and my soul is in your body. So at that time, we were only together to deal with this emergency, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears. So there is no husband and wife life... We agreed at that time. In fact, as long as the body changes back, these things will be regarded as not having happened... "


    She was too nervous and spoke with great urgency.


    It looked like she was very afraid of Mo Yanbai touching her.


    This feeling of shirking makes Mo Yanbai very uncomfortable.


    He leaned closer, and his palm had attached to her waist: "since my soul was once in your body, I should be very familiar with your body... Maybe I touched here, here..."


    "Young master mo..." Li''s whole body straightened in the morning.


    Her time with Mo Yanbai is too limited.


    In the past, although he was also very dark, smart and calm, at that time, his soul was in her body. Li Chenchen didn''t see what the real him was like.


    Now he was so dangerous that she was very afraid and even trembled.


    "Afraid of this?" Mo Yanbai''s voice also brought a trace of dangerous emotion.


    Li Chenchen is really worried. She has never had close contact with men. Now this feeling makes her scared and scared.


    "It''s not fear, master mo... we weren''t like this..."


    Mo Yanbai was a little unhappy. She could talk and laugh with Mo Lian and others, but she was afraid when she was in front of him.


    What happened between him and her before?


    Obviously he has forgotten everything, but somehow he always wants to be close to her.


    But she seems to be the one with amnesia. She is more and more indifferent to him.


    "You said your soul is in my body, then you should also know my body well..."

 Chapter 2724

    Li''s face flushed in the morning: "in fact, that... I don''t know very well... I almost forgot."


    "Forget it? That is, I haven''t forgotten? "


    "No... there''s nothing to understand. It''s similar to other men." Li said in the morning.


    "Like which man?" Mo Yanbai now wants to know more about her, but she always seems to be running away.


    Li morning was really incoherent: "I don''t know... Young master Mo, can you let me take a bath and rest first? I''m really tired today. I want to have an early rest. "


    She pushed Mo Yanbai away and fled into the bathroom.


    Mo Yanbai narrowed her eyes slightly. She looked like she really didn''t like being touched by him.


    But between him, there was still a touch of delicacy belonging to her skin.


    Originally, she only married him because of the body exchange. Now that she has changed back, will she leave?


    He really had no impression of what had happened before, and he couldn''t remember it anyway.


    His eyes deepened when he heard the sound of water in the bathroom.


    Li took an absent-minded bath in the morning, and the hot water rushed to her. While relaxing, it also made her think all the time.


    Mo Yanbai is really different from before. Maybe this is the real him, without reservation.


    But he doesn''t like her either, does he? Before, he liked brocade. Later, Mo Zheng said he liked men


    Only I won''t like her.


    So now that two people live together, they just follow everything that the contract husband and wife need to follow.


    Li early in the morning, you can''t be confused and moved by a man you can''t fall in love with.


    After thinking about this, she carefully scrubbed it, put on her pajamas and went out.


    As soon as she stepped out of the bathroom door, she fell into a masculine arms, and Mo Yanbai''s breath immediately approached.


    His kisses swept in.


    Li had no time to react in the morning, so he pried open his teeth and kissed deeply.


    She was almost at a loss and her heart missed the beat.


    His powerful arm was around her waist and did not allow her to break free at all.


    For Mo Yanbai, at the moment, he is just following his heart.


    Even if she felt that he was a stranger, she couldn''t resist his inner feeling, that is, to turn everything false into true and everything impossible into possible!


    He can''t allow her to have no him in her eyes, nor can he allow her to talk and laugh with other men!


    Bang, bang, someone knocked on the door!


    "You put... Open..." Li morning pushed Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yanbai made her nervous and scared at the moment.


    Bang, bang, the knock on the door became louder and faster.


    Mo Yanbai finally let go of her, but her mood was very bad.


    Li quickly opened the door early in the morning and straightened his hair by the way.


    Standing at the door is Wandan.


    She said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you promised me to sleep with me tonight. I''m really a little scared alone. "


    Mo Yanbai''s face was livid behind Li Chenchen.


    Li smiled at him reluctantly in the morning, reminding him of Wan Jingfeng.


    No one can regard wanjingfeng as having never happened.


    Li said immediately in the morning, "let''s go. We''ll go back to your room together."


    Wan Dandan immediately took her wrist.

 Chapter 2725

    Mo Yanbai didn''t care what Wan Dandan was thinking.


    But he knew that Li morning must have been intentional.


    Deliberately escape from him in the name of appeasing Wan Dandan!


    This made him a little angry, but by the time he strode out, Li had entered Wan Dandan''s room in the morning.


    He had to stop.


    Li''s mind was still in a mess early in the morning. He had been thinking about his kiss just now.


    Just now, he was too strong and overbearing, and she was a little panicked when he caught such a kiss off guard.


    What does he mean, or does he just want to tease her?


    Li morning can''t guess. She really knows too little about him.


    In the past, when his soul was in her body, she still felt that he could be approached.


    Now back in his own body, he seemed so distant and inaccessible.


    Just at this moment, her face was very red and hot.


    Wan Dandan looked at her and guessed what they were just doing.


    It''s just that kind of thing between husband and wife.


    Wan Dandan looked at Li''s shriveled figure in the morning. He didn''t think so. How could Mo Yanbai fall in love with such a woman?


    No matter from what aspect, Mo Yanbai is a top-level high-quality man. This Li morning looks really unworthy of him.


    "Sister in law, I''m sorry to disturb you just now. Are you and brother Xiaobai okay? " Wan Dandan inquired.


    In fact, she was reluctant to call Li Chenchen sister-in-law, but it also seemed that her call brother Xiaobai had weight, so she would continue to use this name.


    "It''s all right. What''s the matter?" Li said in the morning.


    "Shouldn''t I bother you?" Wan Dandan said wrongfully, "if brother hadn''t died, I believe I wouldn''t bother you like this."


    Although Li Chenchen felt general about Wandan, she really regretted Wan Jingfeng. For WAN Jingfeng''s sake, she should also take good care of Wandan.


    She comforted: "don''t be silly. I''m not afraid of being disturbed."


    "I''m also afraid that brother Xiaobai will be disturbed. What''s more, will it affect your feelings?" Wan Dandan tentatively said.


    "No." Li said immediately in the morning. Speaking of it, he has no feelings. How can he be affected?


    Seeing that Li''s answer was concise in the morning, Wan Dandan always couldn''t get anything out of her, so he had to give up.


    Li lay down early in the morning, but he had some thoughts in his mind.


    Wan Dandan leaned against her and said, "sister-in-law, I wish I could live in Mo''s house forever. Do you think so? "


    Li was surprised in the morning. He was a little surprised. He could only say: "your eldest brother and Yanbai are good friends. Mo''s family will always be your home. But you also have your own life, don''t you? "


    "But I want to stay here. It feels like my forever home." Said Wan Dandan.


    Li didn''t say anything in the morning.


    She regretted that when she was using Mo Yanbai''s body, she was too close to Wan Dandan, which led to her unrealistic fantasy about Mo Yanbai.


    If she hadn''t had a hot chat with Wandan at that time, maybe she wouldn''t have become like this?


    But what she doesn''t know is that even without the fuse of her incident, Wandan has always liked Mo Yanbai.

 Chapter 2726

    But in the past, there was no reason or excuse to approach Mo Yanbai.


    She and Mo Yanbai are also people of two worlds. There is nothing else except the intersection of wanjingfeng.


    Without Wan Jingfeng, I''m afraid Wan Dandan won''t have a chance all his life to make Mo Yanbai feel good about her.


    Seeing that Li didn''t answer himself in the morning, Wan Dandan turned to the other side.


    She doesn''t like Li to come to her room in the morning and occupy her free time and space.


    However, she was very happy to be able to separate Li morning and Mo Yanbai all night.


    Li fell asleep early in the morning.


    Wandan crept up and went out.


    Sure enough, Mo Yanbai''s study door was open and a light was on inside.


    She heard from her eldest brother that Mo Yanbai worked very hard.


    Now Li is not in his room in the morning. Most of him will choose to deal with his work in his study for a while.


    Wan Dandan thought of this, made a glass of milk, brought it to Mo Yanbai''s study door, knocked on the door and went in.


    Lifting his eyes to see that it was her, Mo Yanbai''s eyes flashed a trace of obvious disappointment.


    "Why don''t you go and rest? What about the morning? "


    "Sister-in-law, she has fallen asleep. I''m really much better with her. But although I''m not afraid, I''m not too sleepy. I got up to drink water just now. I didn''t expect to see you still busy working. I brought you a cup of coffee, brother Bai. "


    Mo Yanbai lowered his head and didn''t lift it up again. He said faintly, "put it here. You go back first. "


    Wan Dandan put down, but did not leave, but sat opposite Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yanbai found that she was sitting opposite for a long time, and could not help but slightly frown: "it''s late, you go back first."


    His tone was unquestionable, not discussion, but order.


    Wan Dandan said softly, "I''ll watch you drink milk before you go back."


    Mo Yanbai didn''t care about her coquetry.


    Wandan changed his strategy: "in the past, every time my eldest brother worked late, I poured him milk. Every time I saw him drink, I left."


    Mo Yanbai thought of Wan Jingfeng, and his figure and smiling face appeared in front of him.


    He picked it up and drank it. "You can go back."


    Wandan didn''t expect him to be like this. He didn''t even have the least comfort.


    She had to go back.


    When she went back, there was a lot of noise, which woke Li up in the morning.


    Li Chenchen thought she was afraid and comforted, "Dandan, sleep, it''s okay."


    "Sorry, my sister-in-law woke you up. I couldn''t sleep just now. I went out and sat for a while. I didn''t expect to meet brother Xiaobai. Seeing that I was not feeling well, he sat with me for a while, advised me to drink a glass of milk and talked to me about my worries. Sister in law, you and brother Xiaobai are well. " Said Wan Dandan.


    She expressed the key information points she wanted to express, and Wandan climbed into bed.


    Instead, Li couldn''t sleep in the morning. She felt confused for no reason, but she didn''t know why.


    With a sigh, she opened her eyes to dawn.


    When I got up in the morning, I thought I was really stupid. I was going to leave Mo Yanbai. Why did I say anything for WAN Dandan, what did she do with Mo Yanbai, and feel sad?


    Isn''t it the best choice?

 Chapter 2727

    It can not only meet his desire to leave, but also fulfill Wan Jingfeng''s last wish.


    I should have no regrets. Even if I leave, I don''t have to worry about not explaining to Mrs. mo.


    Thinking of this, Li Chenchen felt much more relaxed.


    Mo Yanbai was away at breakfast in the morning.


    Only Mo pity is there.


    Mo Lian smiled and said, "sister-in-law, how did you sleep last night?"


    "Very good." Li Chen smiled.


    "Brother said early in the morning that the company was busy enough to go out. I''m afraid I''m going to help Mo Zheng again. "


    "What''s the matter? What about Mo Zheng himself? "


    Mo Lian said with a smile: "don''t mention it. Mo Zheng has been a literary germ since childhood... No, literary cell. What guitars, drums and the like play very well, but they don''t pay much attention to the company''s affairs. In the past, both parents had their own companies. Originally, they were large enough and couldn''t be busy at all. Mo Zheng waves outside every day. Isn''t it just big brother who takes more trouble to help? "


    "So it is. No wonder I often see Mo Zheng appear in the bar."


    "Isn''t it? All the songs he sang were the same noise. They were not the mainstream at all. They said they were Gothic Heavy Metals and gorgeous rock. Anyway, even young people like us don''t necessarily like it, let alone the mainstream audience. Of course, he can only play in small occasions like bars. "


    Li Chenchen smiled and said, "however, it''s still good that he can pursue his ideals. Young man, who doesn''t want to do what he likes? "


    "Yes, although big brother is very strict with him on the surface, he has actually given him a lot of freedom. Otherwise, he won''t help him deal with so many work things without telling his parents. " Mo Lian smiled, "so they are really brothers and sisters."


    Li Chen couldn''t help smiling. Mo Yanbai and Mo Zheng are really good. It''s rare to have such a good brotherhood.


    Don''t mention that she lived in the environment of Li family since childhood and didn''t enjoy the feelings between brothers and sisters. It''s an ordinary family. How many such brothers?


    Without Mo Yanbai, Li had a very speculative conversation with Mo Lian in the morning.


    This reminds li of the Han family in the morning.


    Han dream was as like as two peas, who are exactly the same as Mo Li''s current identity.


    But during the months when she stayed at Han''s house, Han Meng bossed her every day, kicking her nose and face.


    It''s ridiculous to think now. At that time, Li early in the morning thought it was normal for her to ask herself to do this and that. It was also normal for her to take unreserved risks and pay for them.


    And Mo Lian, who sits beside him, is generous and decent, knows how to respect people, and also knows how to maintain the distance between people.


    What kind of garbage environment did you live in?


    "Well, sister-in-law, it''s time for me to go to work. Take a step first and eat slowly." Mo Lian picked up his bag and went out.


    Li said goodbye to her in the morning. After breakfast, she also went to the company.


    After a full day''s work, Li stretched out early in the morning and walked out of the company slowly before Chu Rufeng came.


    Chu Rufeng''s obvious favor for her, she already knows.


    She doesn''t want him to have unnecessary misunderstandings or give him unwarranted hope, so she tries to maintain the relationship with ordinary colleagues.


    Mo Yanbai''s car was parked outside the company.

 Chapter 2728

    He came a little earlier today to wait for Li early in the morning.


    Last night''s kiss kept him in his mind, and Li Chenchen''s face always appeared in his mind.


    Although the previous memory is gone, I still feel for no reason that the feeling she brings to me is absolutely different from that of other women.


    Mo Yanbai waited patiently for Li to come out in the morning.


    Before Li came out in the morning, a head appeared outside his window.


    He frowned slightly and looked at the figure.


    It''s Wandan.


    Wan Dandan smiled at him and said, "brother Xiaobai, are you here? I couldn''t find you just now. I thought you had gone somewhere. "


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Yanbai''s attitude is very indifferent.


    "I want to say, I want to see my big brother tonight. There is a football match tonight, which is my big brother''s favorite. Although I don''t like it and can''t understand it, I still want to accompany my big brother. But when I went to the cemetery alone, I was afraid... "


    "I''ll find someone to accompany you." Mo Yanbai doesn''t want to worship wanjingfeng.


    But people can''t come back from death. Living people can''t live in guilt forever.


    He tried his best to do what he should do, but wandandan can''t accompany him.


    "Brother Xiaobai, I think my eldest brother also wants you to go..." Wan Dandan said, looking at Mo Yanbai wrongly, trying to awaken his guilt.


    Mo Yanbai has called his assistant and asked him to pick up Wan Dandan immediately and accompany her to the cemetery.


    There is no room for refutation.


    She looked at Mo Yanbai with a sad face and tried to plead


    When Li came out early in the morning, he saw Mo Yanbai''s car. When her soul was in his body, she drove for a long time and was very familiar with it.


    Then, he saw Wan Dandan lying outside Mo Yanbai''s window, looking intimately talking about something.


    Li did not pass in the morning, but avoided it and left in another direction.


    Shortly after she left, Wan Dandan was also carried away by Mo Yanbai''s assistant.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t wait until Li Chenchen came out. Seeing that other employees came out one after another, he called Li Chenchen.


    Li did not answer early in morning.


    Tang Tian made an appointment with her during the day and asked her if she wanted to go to the orphanage. She readily agreed.


    By now, she had got into Tang Tian''s car, and her daytime working hours had not been adjusted to silent mode.


    "Early in the morning, in fact, today is to help children choose a batch of suitable books, so please accompany me to the bookstore."


    "OK. I haven''t been to the bookstore for a long time, and I haven''t seen the children. " Li was very happy in the morning, and he was a little depressed in the twinkling of an eye. "Maybe you don''t believe it. The orphanage I used to live in closed down as early as two years ago, and the children also drifted everywhere. I didn''t have much ability to help them. I was really sorry and guilty at that time. Now I have the opportunity to see more other children. "


    "Don''t be sorry. There are always many things we can''t do. But there are always many things we can accomplish. " Tang Tian and Li Chenchen are very speculative. They are from similar backgrounds and have resonance in many aspects. This feeling is different from many others.


    "Yes. I''ll buy more for the children later. " Li said with a smile that now she has a good income and doesn''t need to be dedicated to her shameless family. She just spends as much as she wants.

 Chapter 2729

    Li went to the bookstore with Tang Tian early in the morning. He chose books suitable for children and bought a lot.


    Then they went to the orphanage together, gave the books to the children, and ate with the children.


    Looking at the smiling faces of the children, Li Chenchen and Tang Tian were very satisfied.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t wait for Li early in morning and didn''t get through to her, so she had to leave first.


    Not long after he left, Wandan did not go to cemetery to see his eldest brother.


    She went to see big brother and everything was just an excuse. She just wanted Mo Yanbai to go with her.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t go. She just asked her assistant to accompany her, which is completely meaningless to her.


    On the way, she asked the assistant to let herself off, and then asked the assistant to go back.


    It was a waste of time to go to the cemetery. She called a car again and turned back to the city.


    Li Chenchen and Tang Tian came out of the orphanage. Li Chenchen smiled and said, "did you grow up here?"


    "Yes. So I always have feelings here. I''m also very lucky. Grandpa Tang and some teachers have always been very kind to me. What''s rare is that I have read enough books. I''m very lucky. "


    "You are smart and capable. You have the ability to read so many books." Li said with a smile in the morning.


    "Many other children actually have such abilities. It''s just that there were few opportunities before. In the future, the facilities here will be more and more perfect, and our connection with the school will be better and better. As long as they are willing to study and able to study, they can get such opportunities. " Tang Tian said with a smile that she has been committed to doing such work.


    "Tang Tian, you are really amazing. You have done so much for them."


    Tang Tian smiled: "you too. You know your land. Now the market price is getting higher and higher. The price has doubled in just a few days. You can give it to education without selfishness. I think whether you are an orphan or a child with a sound family, you will appreciate your intention. "


    "What I can do is limited. This is the only thing I can contribute." Li Chen smiled awkwardly.


    "I''ll take you back first." Tang Tian said with a smile, "young master Mo should worry for a while."


    Li Chenchen knew that he would not worry about himself. He even forgot his time with himself. Why worry?


    But she didn''t say anything.


    Tang Tian sent her back to Mo''s house. She got off and waved goodbye to Tang Tian.


    Wan Dandan was at Mo''s door, but he didn''t go in.


    She has told Mo Yanbai that she is going to accompany her eldest brother. Now it''s too early to go back. It''s hard to explain, so she lingers at the door and plans to pinch the time to go home.


    Seeing Li early in the morning, she immediately ran over, smiled and said, "sister-in-law, why did you come back so late?"


    "I went to the orphanage with Tang Tian." Li morning smiled faintly, "Why are you here, don''t you go in?"


    "Just in time, sister-in-law, I have something to tell you."


    "You say it."


    "Sister in law, when my eldest brother was alive, the person who cared about and respected most was brother Xiaobai. Now my eldest brother has left. I want to help brother Xiaobai and give him strong support like my eldest brother. Although my ability is still very limited, one day, I will do well like my big brother. "

 Chapter 2730

    Li said with a faint smile in the morning, "that''s good."


    "So don''t mind if I stay at Mo''s house. There''s nothing between me and brother Xiaobai. I really want to be like my big brother, make good friends with brother Xiaobai and keep pace with him in my career. I''m just worried about your wishful thinking, so I''m a little uncertain. As long as you don''t mind, sister-in-law, I''ll really rest assured. " Wan Dandan took Li Chenchen''s hand and looked harmless to humans and animals.


    Li Chenchen woke up early now. Where can''t she see through her real purpose?


    But her mind was not in these places, so she smiled and said, "No."


    "That''s great. I knew my sister-in-law was the best. When I went out with brother Xiaobai this afternoon, I still said that brother Xiaobai was really lucky to marry such a good woman as his sister-in-law. "


    But Li Chenchen didn''t mind what she said about going out with Mo Yanbai. After all, Li Chenchen saw it.


    Li didn''t answer these moves of the WAN Dandan early in morning, but let Wan Dandan feel impetuous.


    Back home, Mo Lian said with a smile, "sister-in-law, did you come back with Dandan? Just now my big brother asked if you know where you''ve been. "


    "He asked me?" Li Chenchen was a little unexpected.


    "Why, my big brother cares about you. What are you afraid of?" Mo Lian said with a smile, "if you don''t believe it, ask him yourself."


    Li said with a smile, "OK. Today, I went out with my friends and saw the children in the orphanage, so I delayed some time and came back late. It''s okay. "


    "What do you explain to me? You explain to my big brother." Mo Lian pushed her upstairs, "go, go."


    Li had to go upstairs early in the morning.


    Compared with his attitude towards Li Chenchen, Mo Lian was much more polite and alienated to Wan Dandan.


    "Dandan, help yourself. If you don''t have dinner, just ask the servant to arrange it. I went upstairs first. "


    Wandan had to eat in the kitchen in silence.


    Li went upstairs early in the morning. Mo Yanbai sat on the sofa and looked through business magazines.


    Seeing her appear, he looked up and said, "are you back?"


    "Yes. I went out with Tang Tian just now, so I came back a little late. "


    "Next time you come back late, at least tell me." Mo Yanbai said lightly.


    "I will." When Li Chenchen finished, put down his bag and took out his mobile phone, he found that there were two missed calls from him.


    No wonder he''s going to say that.


    "Sorry, I didn''t see your call. Young master Mo, what can I do for you? "


    "No, I can''t call you?"


    Li early in the morning lowered his eyes: "I''m just worried that you have something important. That''s why I asked."


    Mo Yanbai stood up and said, "early in the morning, I''ll pick you up after work tomorrow."


    "Don''t you answer Dandan?" Li morning was a little strange. It was like today that he followed Wan Dandan.


    Is he going to pick himself up with Wandan?


    "Why should I pick her up?" Mo Yanbai is a little unhappy.


    Just now he had lowered his posture. Who knows she should say such a thing.


    "Young master Mo, like Wan Jingfeng, Dandan is dedicated to you and always likes you. Her mind, I think you should understand. In fact, I also think it''s quite appropriate between Dandan and you... "Li Chenchen thought and said.

 Chapter 2731

    Mo Yanbai feels uncomfortable the more she listens. What is she saying now?


    Li looked up at him in the morning: "young master Mo, Dandan is actually very good. If she is with you in the future, I believe grandma will not object. Grandma''s feelings should also be comforted... "


    "Li morning!" Mo Yanbai interrupted her and approached step by step, "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, didn''t we get married because of the exchange of souls? Now I''ve changed back. Sooner or later, I''ll leave Mo''s house. It''s just because my grandmother is unwell, so now I can''t be so selfish and busy to leave. If I want to leave then, your relationship with Dandan will be stable, and grandma won''t think much. "


    Li said this in the morning. In fact, the bottom of his heart hurts badly.


    She didn''t want to, but the reality forced her to make such a choice.


    Mo Yanbai grabbed her wrist: "Li morning, so you are always thinking of leaving?"


    "Master Mo, you have such psychological preparation, don''t you?" She looked up and smiled at him.


    Mo Yanbai''s voice became more angry: "so that night, you actually wanted to say that you left, didn''t you? It was only because mom came to tell us that grandma was ill that you endured it until today, didn''t you? "


    "It''s not to endure. Mo''s family are very good..." Li morning told the truth.


    "Except me, right? So you want to push me to Wan Jingfeng''s sister? " Mo Yanbai grabbed her wrist and slowly exerted himself. Ledli felt some pain in the morning.


    She looked at him: "I think we all feel guilty about Wan Jingfeng. It''s just the same. Dandan likes you and everyone is happy. Didn''t we do it well?"


    Except that she will have heartache, but she has already adapted to these losses.


    It doesn''t matter how much you lose.


    "In your opinion, is everyone satisfied with your arrangement? Did you ask me? "


    Li looked at him in the morning: "I know you care about Dandan, and I know you are very suitable."


    "I don''t need you to arrange my affairs! I don''t need you to care! "


    "I''m just suggesting. If you don''t accept it, I won''t force you. After all, I really can''t manage your business. "


    Mo Yanbai was irritated by her indifferent tone, bowed his head and bit her lip.


    As his wife, she said she had no control over his affairs?


    So this feeling, for her, is to endure?


    She''s ready to leave?


    Although he was just getting familiar with her, he could never accept the fact that she was leaving.


    His kiss was a little rough, bit Li''s throat, and stretched out his hands to hit him on the chest.


    Mo Yanbai did not let her go. Her strength was insignificant to him and was not enough to cause any obstruction.


    He pushed her down on the wall, pressed her and kissed her.


    "Mo..." Li Chenchen wanted to call his name and stop him, but his actions became more and more wild.


    Li Chenchen didn''t know what he meant. He refused helplessly, but he couldn''t move him at all.


    She bit him hard on the lip and stared at him.


    Mo Yanbai finally let go and felt a trace of bloody smell spreading in his mouth.


    He looked down at her: "Li morning, you are my wife, aren''t you? No matter when you leave, you always do your wife''s duty, don''t you? "

 Chapter 2732

    "Mo Yanbai, you didn''t really marry me! It''s just because I had to exchange bodies. You don''t like me. Why force me? " Li Chengchen met his eyes and asked loudly.


    "What if I say I''ve changed my mind now?" Mo Yanbai whispered like nonsense.


    At this moment, it even seemed to beg for sincerity with a trace.


    At this moment, Li Chenchen almost thought he was gentle.


    But she couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t believe that he would really like himself.


    He is so strange that she can''t believe anything.


    Li morning shook his head: "don''t ask me, I don''t know."


    She didn''t want to be a real husband and wife with him, but she knew she couldn''t do it when she thought of Wan Jingfeng, Wan Dandan, and he and WAN Dandan.


    Can''t completely ignore Wan Jingfeng''s last wish, or he will often be with Wan Dandan in the future.


    I can''t believe he really likes himself.


    She was confused and helpless, and slowly moist in her clear eyes.


    She has suffered so many injuries, so now she won''t choose what to believe. She''d rather choose nothing. It''s the best.


    Her big clear eyes are as innocent and scared as deer eyes.


    Mo Yanbai lowered his head and kissed her lips again.


    This time, his kiss was as soft as a feather. He didn''t force her any more, not even a slight intention to hurt her.


    Such a kiss made Li unable to struggle in the morning.


    She clenched her fist tightly. When the clear breath and taste of his body came into the tip of her nose, she even had the feeling of constantly approaching him and longing.


    "In the morning, since you are married, don''t leave." Mo Yanbai whispered in her ear.


    Li Chenchen felt that he had been completely confused by him.


    His voice is mellow and moving. His voice is only gentle and light, but like strong wine, he wants to faint her.


    Wandan has been at the door.


    As usual, as soon as she was going to sleep, she came to Li Chenchen and tried to separate Mo Yanbai and Li Chenchen so that they wouldn''t have time to stay together at night.


    But tonight, she knocked on the door several times and there was no answer.


    What she didn''t expect was that Mo Yanbai and Li were in an excited mood in the morning, and no one was aware of the knock at the door.


    Even, it may just be perceived, but it is automatically abandoned out of my mind.


    Wan Dandan heard their intermittent dialogue. Although it was not very true, the tenderness in Mo Yanbai''s voice could not be fake.


    This is mo Yanbai''s voice she has never heard.


    It seems that Mo Yanbai is really in love with Li early in the morning.


    What I didn''t expect was that they were only married by contract.


    No wonder Wan Dandan never knew there was Li Chenchen before, but suddenly they announced their marriage without warning.


    It turned out that they had only known each other for a short period of time.


    She knows that I''m afraid it''s impossible for Li to accompany herself tonight.


    If you don''t take the initiative again, I''m afraid the opportunity will be more and more slim in the future.


    She found a book, a cup, fell down the stairs, and then suddenly shouted outside, "ouch, it hurts!"


    Hearing the sound, the servant rushed over and picked her up.

 Chapter 2733

    "Miss Wan, are you okay?" Asked the servant.


    "It''s all right. I fell down the stairs just now. I can''t sleep at night, so I came out and walked around. " Said Wan Dandan.


    The servant helped her: "Miss Wan, let me take you back to your room."


    "Well, thank you. Fortunately, you are here. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do." Wan Dandan let her hold her, but pretended to be unstable and pushed the servant down, making a big noise.


    "Sorry, it''s all my fault. I didn''t stand firm." Wan Dandan said hurriedly.


    The servant was hurt by the fall, but she didn''t blame her. Besides, Wan Dandan has always been sensible and polite. The servants are very fond of her.


    Mo Yanbai''s room was finally disturbed. The door opened and Mo Yanbai came out.


    He was talking to Li Chenchen. Li Chenchen obviously meant to escape. When she heard the noise outside, she immediately changed the topic.


    Mo Yanbai had to come out.


    Wan Dandan saw him and felt guilty: "sorry, brother Xiaobai, didn''t it bother you?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "I accidentally fell just now. The servant came to help me. I accidentally brought her down again." Wan Dandan said with a crying face, "it''s all my fault. I came out to drink water at this point. Oh, my feet can''t go... But brother Xiaobai is fine. I can go back to my room myself. "


    She said, "limping" to her room.


    But after only two steps, he fell to the ground again.


    The servant went to help him, but he didn''t help him up for several times.


    Wandan hopes that Mo Yanbai can take herself back to her room. In this way, she can stay with him for a while.


    She sobbed in a low voice and said, "my leg is really disappointing. I used to sprain. Big brother said, don''t move if you sprain. He carries me back every time. Now the big brother is gone. I miss him so much. "


    Mo Yanbai frowned slightly, went forward, bent down and squatted in front of her.


    Li saw such a situation at the door early in the morning and turned back to his room. He didn''t have to force himself to see some things he didn''t want to see.


    Wan Dandan was so happy that he whispered, "brother Xiaobai..."


    Mo Yanbai didn''t do it, let alone hold her. He looked as calm as if nothing had happened.


    He just glanced and knew that nothing was wrong with her leg.


    His understanding of human bones, coupled with seeing all kinds of falls and sprains for a long time, and being used to seeing all kinds of big and small injuries of the criminal police team, made him see through her disguise at a glance.


    "Brother Xiaobai, go and have a rest. Don''t worry about me. I''ll just go back by myself..." Wan Dandan said shyly. She looked straight at Mo Yanbai. She immediately tilted her head slightly and showed her best side face in front of Mo Yanbai.


    As expected, Mo Yanbai would pick himself up and go back to the room.


    Who knows, the reality is that Mo Yanbai replied bluntly, "OK."


    With that, he got up and went straight back to the room. He didn''t notice Wan Dandan''s incredible and injured expression.


    Wan Dandan was about to cry. The servant came to help her: "Miss Wan, I''d better help you back to your room..."


    "No, I''ll go back by myself." Wan Dandan smiled more ugly than crying. After such a great joy, he got Mo Yanbai a "good" word. What evil did he do?


    When Mo Yanbai returned to his room, Li had already slept in bed in the morning.

 Chapter 2734

    Mo Yanbai stared slightly, but he didn''t say anything more.


    At noon the next day, when Li got off work in the morning, he was going to the canteen.


    I didn''t expect Mo Yanbai to call.


    "Young master Mo, what''s up?"


    "I said I would pick you up from work today."


    Li was a little shy in the morning. He really took it seriously.


    "I thought it was afternoon." She whispered.


    "Come out, I''ll go somewhere with you." Mo Yanbai said.


    "Good." Thinking of what happened last night, Li morning was still a little shy and embarrassed.


    Mo Yanbai''s kiss last night was gentle and overbearing. If Wan Dandan hadn''t made a huge noise outside, maybe something would happen next that she couldn''t control herself


    Later, she fell asleep by herself. She didn''t know whether Mo Yanbai paid attention to Wandan or not.


    She came out and Mo Yanbai''s car just stopped at the door of the company.


    Mo Yanbai did take her to a place, the trial site.


    It was the Li family''s case that day.


    Neither Li Xue nor Li Dong ran away.


    Except that Han Jingxin did not directly participate in the matter that night and had been guaranteed, the four Li families all entered the formal trial process.


    Li early in the morning thought Mo Yanbai took herself to dinner. Unexpectedly, she came to see this. She thought she was amorous. She glanced at Mo Yanbai slightly.


    Mo Yanbai has strong facial features, and his side is particularly beautiful. His eyes fall on the Li family, focused and serious.


    Finding that her eyes were looking at himself, he took back his eyes, fell on her and whispered, "this is the final result. Listen."


    "Yes." Li calmed down in the morning.


    The final result was much better than Li''s early morning expectation. She thought they would spend money to find a relationship, and all of them were released on bail.


    Unexpectedly, Li''s father and mother were sentenced to three years for attempted murder.


    Li Xue was sentenced to one year.


    And Li Dong, due to the protection of his family, Li''s father and mother admitted that all the crimes had nothing to do with him, so Li Dong was acquitted.


    In any case, this result is a huge punishment for the Li family.


    Seeing Li Chenchen in the auditorium, they all cast hate eyes.


    But Li morning did not avoid their eyes, but boldly looked up. She did not do anything wrong and was not afraid of their eyes and statements.


    On the contrary, they have been squeezing everything from her, and even hurt her life for money. They still think that she is sorry for their family. Li Chenchen really doesn''t know where they come from.


    When he came out, Li said softly in the morning, "thank you, young master mo."


    "Call my name." Mo Yanbai said.


    "Yes. If it weren''t for you this time, I really don''t know what to do. Thanks to your help, I can really punish these bad people. "


    Mo Yanbai looked at her: "don''t you think this is what I should do as an identity?"


    Li morning was so impressed by his eyes that he couldn''t help but bow his head: "I still want to thank you..."


    "I hope I don''t thank you in this way." Mo Yanbai''s words are very meaningful.


    But he didn''t continue to joke. He glanced at the time on his wrist. It wasn''t too close to her time to go to work. He said, "just have a meal. You have to work. "

 Chapter 2735

    Li morning agreed, she came to work, the company''s rules can not be broken.


    After a simple meal, Mo Yanbai accompanied her back to the company.


    This morning, Li was in a rare mood to relax.


    In fact, Mo Yanbai was also like this. When he returned to Mo''s company, he was also pleasant and had always been in great awe of his employees. When he saw him appear, he couldn''t help being surprised. His look and mood looked so good.


    When Li was at work early in the morning, Chu Rufeng came to her and said, "early in the morning, I heard that the Li family in the same industry with us was jailed for crime. Now many of their businesses and projects are left unattended. Go out with me in the afternoon. Let''s go find some opportunities and get more projects back."


    "Good." Li Chenchen knew that he had just come to the project department and needed to make some achievements to gain a foothold, so he was anxious to find such an opportunity.


    Chu Rufeng is indeed so. He was not interested in company affairs.


    But now that you have taken over, you should do a good job and not let your department lag behind.


    "Well, in the morning, you have nothing to do with the Li family?" Chu Rufeng didn''t find out the specific information, so he asked anxiously.


    "What if I said I was in their parents'' college?"


    "Really?" Chu Rufeng is unbelievable.


    Li said the matter briefly in the morning and said, "so now I''m clear with them. We are strangers. Since there is business to do, of course, work is important. I won''t be merciful to their projects and businesses. "


    Chu Rufeng was filled with indignation: "so their house is so scum! In that case, it''s better to rob their business earlier. What''s more, even if we don''t rob, their family''s career will be left unattended and will be robbed by others sooner or later. "


    Li nodded in the morning. Her regret was just a flash. After all, she had contributed a lot to Li''s company.


    But then the mood returned to calm. The Li family and the company had nothing to do with her for a long time, and she would not be merciful.


    Li Dong has always been well protected by Li''s father and mother. He is completely a playboy. Now he is the only one left in the Li family. It is absolutely impossible to afford to be a big beam.


    The Li family will collapse sooner or later.


    In the afternoon, Li went out to visit customers with Chu Rufeng in the morning.


    In fact, these customers are also eager to seek other partners to avoid losses due to the Li family. Therefore, they are naturally happy to see Chu Rufeng and Li Chenchen and are very enthusiastic about their arrival.


    One afternoon, Chu Rufeng and Li early in the morning achieved a lot. They soon preliminarily discussed the two projects and only waited for the specific signing and discussion of the scheme in the next few days.


    By the time they left the client''s office, it was very dark outside.


    Mo Yanbai waited for her outside Li Chenchen''s company, but he didn''t see her come out.


    At noon, he simply had dinner with her. In the evening, he wanted to have dinner with her and have a good chat.


    Did you call her.


    This morning, Li answered quickly: "Yanbai, what''s up?"


    "Didn''t you get off work?"


    "Yes, I came out to run customers in the afternoon. I''m only busy now." Li said early in the morning, his voice with fatigue.


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up."

 Chapter 2736

    "No, I can come back by myself." Li looked around in the morning. It was still far from the company and Mo''s family. Chu Rufeng drove and came back by his free ride, which was far better than Mo Yanbai''s personal trip.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t insist: "that''s good."


    Li hung up the phone early in the morning. Chu Rufeng smiled and asked, "is it young master Mo?"


    "Yes." Li nodded gently in the morning.


    "I''ll take you back first. He should worry if it''s late." Chu Rufeng didn''t want to destroy her meaning with Mo Yanbai. In fact, he was very satisfied that he could work in the same place with Li morning and often see her.


    He knew that he was far from Mo Yanbai. As long as Mo Yanbai was good to Li morning, he would not have any unrealistic ideas.


    "OK, please." Li said with a smile in the morning, got on the bus and turned over the information in his hand, "today is full of harvest. We are all newcomers. If we can really do these two projects well, we can get a foothold in the company anyway. "


    "Yes, the project department is the most difficult place to stay. Usually, the 20% who do the best can earn 80% commission. If you don''t do well, even if you stay, you can only get the basic salary. It''s boring. " Chu Rufeng smiled, "so we have to work hard. Anyway, it takes the same time. It''s better to earn more than less."


    Now that he works by himself, he finds that it is not easy to be a company, and it is also very challenging. On the contrary, he has raised his fighting spirit.


    Li Chenchen agreed with him: "yes, they do the same work anyway. It''s better to do the best than to do the worst. It seems that we will spend some time on these two projects. There are other customers to visit later. "


    "That said, in the morning, you live in Mo''s house and don''t lack money. How can you spell like this?" Chu Rufeng asked, "young master Mo, is he nice to you?"


    "Very good." Li didn''t say much in the morning, "the Mo family are very good, but I can''t rely on the Mo family for dinner all my life, can I? I should have my own life. "


    "That''s true. By the way, master Mo, does he remember what happened before you? "


    Li said with a smile in the morning, "I remember."


    With others, she doesn''t want to say more about Mo Yanbai.


    I don''t know how to speak too much, so I always smile and perfunctory in the past.


    Chu Rufeng didn''t ask many more questions. Since she had a good life, he didn''t worry.


    Chu Rufeng directly sent her back to Mo''s house.


    Li got off early in the morning and his car turned around and left.


    Mo Yanbai''s car just came back. Although Li said he didn''t have to pick her up in the morning, Mo Yanbai waited a little longer before driving back.


    Seeing her get off Chu Rufeng''s car, he frowned slightly.


    Li also saw him in the morning and stopped to wait for him.


    Mo Yanbai got out of the car and threw the key to the subordinate who came to meet him. The subordinate drove to the underground garage and parked it.


    "Busy with work?" He asked.


    "Yes. Because Li''s company is on the verge of dissolution, many customers and projects are empty. I want to do more performance, so I visited several customers this afternoon and came back a little late. " Li explained softly in the morning.


    "What''s the matter with Chu Rufeng?"


    Seeing that he had misunderstood, Li said in a low voice, "nothing happened. He just went out with me."

 Chapter 2737

    Mo Yanbai did not take Chu Rufeng as a competitor. Chu Rufeng was almost as big as Mo Zheng. He was not enough to become Mo Yanbai''s opponent.


    Mo Yanbai just thinks it''s rare that he didn''t follow Mo Zheng in the bar.


    "And Chu Rufeng just came to the project department. Now he has an unstable foothold. He wants to complete more performance, so he is busy trying to work well and get results early." When Li saw him in the morning, he didn''t say a word. He thought he had something wrong in his heart and hurriedly continued to explain.


    Mo Yanbai realized that Chu Rufeng stayed in the company as a new employee and didn''t take the airs of his little boss.


    It seems that he wants to get closer to Li morning.


    Mo Yan Baishun grabbed Li Chenchen''s hand and held it: "there''s nothing shady about being busy with work. Where do you go next time? If I''m free, come and pick you up."


    It turned out that he was not angry and had no objection.


    That is, I didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Li was relieved in the morning, but he also felt a little lost. It turned out that he didn''t care what men she went out with or went home with.


    In fact, Mo Yanbai cares. Seeing her go in and out with other men, he doesn''t eat.


    But he is willing to choose to believe that even if a man pursues her, she will not do anything against common sense.


    Mo Yanbai took her straight to Mo''s house. Mo Lian saw them hand in hand and couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, I really shouldn''t let the kitchen add me a spare ribs soup tonight. I''m full of dog food now. How can I eat spare ribs later?"


    Li morning shyly withdrew his hand and said with a smile, "I''ll help you eat."


    "No, no, no, I don''t dare rob my sister-in-law with my brother." Mo Lian said hurriedly, "you''d better continue to sprinkle dog food."


    One side of the Wandan, looking at this scene, was in a particularly bad mood.


    In the afternoon, she guessed where Mo Yanbai had gone. Who knows, she went to pick up Li early in the morning.


    She called Mo Yanbai, but Mo Yanbai didn''t answer. She automatically transferred her phone to the assistant. The assistant spoke very well. It was said that Mo Yanbai had explained that Wan Dandan would help no matter what needs.


    It means that Mo Yanbai won''t take care of her affairs directly.


    I think it depends on WAN Jingfeng. Mo Yanbai asked the assistant to meet her requirements in every detail. If it weren''t for WAN Jingfeng, Wan Dandan might not even be able to get an assistant''s attention.


    "Brother Xiaobai, sister-in-law, you''re back." Wandan stood up and said hello.


    "Eat." Mo Yanbai said.


    Old lady Mo is slightly ill these days. She is eating health food, so she won''t join the fun with their young people.


    As for Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei, they have their own things. When their children are old, they don''t need to worry about them. They are more and more comfortable. Although they are busy with their work, they always play everywhere after they are busy, very carefree.


    Mo Zheng is the most restless. He is absent for seven or eight days in ten days. The most frequent ones are mo Lian and Mo Yanbai.


    When the meal was served, Wan Dandan went up and sat next to Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Lian smiled and said, "Dandan, is our table not big enough?"


    "No." I don''t know why.


    "I also think our dining table is big enough. It''s not just my big brother who has a seat next to him, is it?" Mo Lian has always had a high Eq. because of his respect for WAN Jingfeng, he will not speak ill of Wan Dandan.

 Chapter 2738

    Wandan doesn''t understand.


    Don''t offend her, but don''t offend her directly? You took my sister-in-law''s seat. What do I think of them spreading dog food? "


    Wan Dandan''s face was red and white. Mo Lian had said this so clearly that she couldn''t understand it.


    She had to move to Molly and sit down.


    Mo Lian pushed Li Chenchen to Mo Yanbai and sat down: "sister-in-law, this is your special seat. Where do couples sit separately? "


    Li Chenchen is very grateful for her kindness. No matter how she and Mo Yanbai are, Mo Lian has helped herself from beginning to end. Li Chenchen has inherited this feeling.


    While eating, Mo Lian suddenly smiled and said, "by the way, sister-in-law, don''t accompany Dandan in the evening."


    "But I still have nightmares, and my mental state is not very good..." Wan Dandan said wrongfully immediately.


    Mo Lian looked at her with a smile: "yes, so I don''t think you can go on like this for a long time. My sister-in-law has to work during the day. She can''t sleep well. Among the people I helped in the kitchen, I chose a young one, about your age, to sleep with you at night. If she can''t rest well, I''ll let her do less during the day. "


    "What''s so funny?" Wan Dandan immediately frowned and said that he was deeply distressed that Mo Yanbai and Li Chenchen could no longer be separated.


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Dandan, you are very important to our Mo family, and we can''t treat you badly." Mo Lian said, "you think, if your sister-in-law sleeps with you, are you afraid of waking her at night? Sometimes you even want to drink water or something, but you can''t let her accompany you? Now, the servant I changed for you is specially to sleep with you. So you can do whatever you want without scruples. If you want to drink water at night, just leave it to her. It''s her job. It won''t happen that you fell off the stairs at night. Are you right? Don''t thank me too much. That''s how we Mo''s family repay our kindness. "


    Mo Lian''s character is very much like Jane Zhifei, bright and lively.


    She helps those who fall in love with her in the presence of friends. She doesn''t know if the eldest brother understands what Wan Dandan has done these days, but she does.


    Since she knows, she won''t let bad things succeed.


    Hearing her pleasant words, Li Chenchen couldn''t help but close his lips, bow his head and laugh.


    Mo Yan also had a smile on his white lips. His sister is really eloquent. In this way, Wan Dandan can not only stop being a moth again, but also speak in every detail. People can''t catch any handle. No wonder Wan Dandan''s face looks worse the more he listens to it.


    "But how can I live? I''ve received enough preferential treatment at Mo''s house, and now I''m still so preferential... "Wan Dandan still wants to turn around.


    Mo Lian said with a smile, "Dan Dan, don''t refuse. This is all you should enjoy. Besides, if you don''t agree, I feel sorry for brother Wan. "


    Speaking of the latter sentence, Mo Lian''s tone became heavy, showing great regret and regret.


    Wan Dandan had no choice but to say, "well, thank you for your kindness. Don''t pity me. Thank you too, brother white. "

 Chapter 2739

    "Don''t thank me. This is what I should do for Jingfeng." Mo Yanbai said.


    The implication of Mo Lian and Mo Yanbai is very clear, that is, all this is for WAN Jingfeng.


    I''m afraid they won''t make deep friends if they are only a Wandan alone.


    Wan Dandan glanced at Li Chenchen and saw Li Chenchen with a faint smile. Her heart was unhappy.


    However, Li Chenchen didn''t see her eyes at all.


    After dinner, she went back to her room first.


    Because there are more customers to visit tomorrow, she still needs to prepare some materials.


    Mo Lian didn''t want to stay with Wan Dandan for a long time. After dinner, she returned to her room.


    Li sat in front of the dressing table early in the morning, sorting out the data on the computer.


    Mo Yanbai came to her: "do you need help?"


    Li thought for a moment in the morning and said softly, "when we exchanged bodies before, you helped me make a project. The other customer''s surname is tan. Don''t you remember?"


    Mo Yanbai shook his head. He didn''t remember.


    "Do you have any impression of Mr. tan? He is a very difficult person to contact. When I go tomorrow, I want to be mentally prepared. So I want to ask you if he has any special hobbies. "


    When she asked, Mo Yanbai made it clear and simply told her how to contact Mr. tan.


    Li''s eyes lit up early in the morning: "well, I''ll be very sure tomorrow. That''s great. "


    Mo Yan Baishun pointed to her two work problems. Li Chenchen really admired him. When he said this, all the details of her work were sorted out. It was completely different from before. There were many things she couldn''t figure out.


    "You''re really good." Li said with a smile in the morning.


    Her praise made Mo Yanbai very useful. Her smiling face also touched his heartstrings a little bit.


    Mo Yanbai hugged her from behind and put his chin on her head.


    Li was a little shy and stiff in the morning, but the smile on his face did not dissipate.


    "Before us, was that the same? We did a lot of things for each other?" Mo Yanbai whispered.


    Li Chen shook his head: "it''s not for each other. I''ve done little for you, but you''ve done a lot for me. You helped me find the tricks of the Li family and the Han family, let me find myself, and helped me deal with my work and land. As for me, I only did one thing for you and made a mess... If it weren''t for me, Wan Jingfeng might not have died... If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been seriously injured... "


    "So when we were performing the task, we also exchanged physical states?" Mo Yanbai asked.


    "Yes. Because the task is urgent, you have to train me to help temporarily. You have to be there to help. " Speaking of this, Li morning is still very guilty.


    Thinking of the scene at that time and the dead Wan Jingfeng, her body trembled slightly. It was all the wrong things she had done, so even if Wan Dandan begged her to do anything, she felt she couldn''t refuse.


    Mo Yanbai hugged her: "it doesn''t matter what you do."


    "If it had been you... Things would have been much better." Li said low in the morning.


    "Do you know the number of casualties of the criminal police force every year?"


    "I don''t know." Li shook his head early in the morning.

 Chapter 2740

    "The number of deaths last year was six. But last year, we handled only one large case. " Mo Yanbai whispered, "as an Interpol, I am ready to sacrifice at any time. Because what we undertake are all international cases, all of which are very important and difficult transnational cases, which will fall into our hands and we will deal with them. "


    Hearing what he said, Li Chenchen became more worried. Isn''t he also very dangerous?


    Mo Yanbai continued: "before, my life was on the line several times. My biological father was not Mo Chenyi, but his teammate. He also died in a sacrifice to perform a mission. "


    He pulled Li Chenchen''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "since at that time, changing bodies was a last resort, so I don''t blame you. Even if I died on the scene at that time, it was only a necessary sacrifice for the task, not because of your existence. Do you understand? "


    Li morning knew that he was comforting himself and that he had always had that faith in his heart.


    She held out her hand and put it on the back of his hand: "will you face such danger in the future?"


    "Since you are still in office, you can''t avoid such a danger." Mo Yanbai said softly, "since we have really come to that step, it is also a normal sacrifice, we will not complain, let alone be sad because of it. Just... Early in the morning... "


    Li looked up at him in the morning, and his eyes were slightly moist.


    He whispered, "if you have concerns in your heart, even on the battlefield, you will protect yourself and come back early, won''t you?"


    "Yes." Li nodded heavily in the morning.


    At this moment, their hearts began to come very close, completely different from before.


    Mo Yanbai hugged her: "in the morning, some things are not your responsibility. You don''t need to take it hard on yourself. When Jingfeng leaves, we will take care of Wan Fu, Wan Mu and WAN Dandan, but if someone has any unreasonable needs, we can refuse, can''t we? "


    What he said was a completely heavy commitment.


    Li nodded gently in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai kissed her lips gently, and the kiss began to deepen, and the ambiguous breath became thick in the room.


    "Yan Bai..." Li morning hesitated and didn''t even know how to respond.


    "Did I kiss you like this when we exchanged bodies?" He let her go and smiled.


    Li Chen shook his head shyly.


    "How did you take a bath?" He was quite interested in what happened at that time.


    But unfortunately, he doesn''t remember at all.


    Li''s face turned red in the morning: "wear gloves! Otherwise? "


    "That means you touched my body anyway." Mo Yanbai''s voice was a little more joking, "isn''t it?"


    "No..." Li Chenchen denied, but his strong physique and eight abdominal muscles came to mind. To be honest, she really studied how he developed so many muscles.


    Mo Yanbai whispered close to her ear: "in fact, I''m really sorry to lose that memory. Otherwise, I should still remember what your body looks like..."


    "You..." Li was more and more flushed by him in the morning.


    But this time is different from before. This time, their hearts are very close.

 Chapter 2741

    "But it''s not too late, is it? I can revisit the memory of that time in another way. " Mo Yanbai kissed her and slid his palm to her waist.


    He felt her shivering and his movements became softer and softer.


    Kiss also began to be more lingering.


    Li didn''t know when she was carried to bed by him in the morning. When she reacted, the heat of her whole body had burned her up.


    The fire he lit on her confused her whole mind. She also enjoyed it. She indulged in his tenderness and couldn''t extricate herself.


    "Early in the morning..." his voice was very gentle when he read her name. It didn''t have the smell of bewitching people.


    Li early in the morning, the whole person turned into a pool of water, rippling and lost at the moment


    When Mo Yanbai was making further moves, he was stunned when he met the elastic barrier.


    Originally, Li Chenchen was married. He thought she was with Han Jingxin


    Unexpectedly, she kept her daughter all the time.


    He has no previous memory. He has forgotten that when Han Jingxin married Li early in the morning, he just fooled her to take the land, so he didn''t touch her. Moreover, Li Xue was jealous at that time, and Han Jingxin was not allowed to touch her


    Li Chen frowned with pain and his fingertips trembled.


    Mo Yanbai can only slowly stop and wait for her adaptation. At this moment, his mood is happy and cherished.


    He didn''t mind what she had done before, but she gave it to him for the first time, which still made him feel cherished. Even if he didn''t, he didn''t care, but now both of them gave each other this feeling for the first time, which is still different.


    When Li finally got used to it in the morning, Mo Yanbai began to stop controlling his physical strength.


    Li morning also slowly woke up from the chaos, but before long, her brain was completely occupied by another feeling


    All night, she was scorched by such a hot flame, and she didn''t stop for a moment.


    Mo Yanbai really let her go when it was dark outside the window.


    Li soon fell asleep in the morning. Leaning on Mo Yanbai''s shoulder, Li frowned, as if thinking about his first unhappiness just now.


    Mo Yanbai hooked his lips and smiled. He reached out to touch her sharp chin, bowed his head and kissed her. Then he hugged her and went to sleep together.


    When Mo Yanbai got up the next morning, he was refreshed, and Li was still sleeping in the morning.


    She was too tired last night and went to bed too late. Naturally, she hasn''t woke up yet.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t wake her up and went downstairs alone.


    Seeing that he was the only one who came down, Mo Lian couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother, where''s my sister-in-law? You''ve tired people so much? "


    "The little girl''s family, what do you know?" Mo Yan couldn''t help smiling at the corner of his white lips.


    "Tut tut Tut, where does my sister-in-law usually get up so late?" Mo Lian ran to him, "have you asked for leave for someone else''s company?"


    "Don''t worry." Mo Yanbai said with a smile, "this is for you."


    He took out a card to reward her for helping to get rid of the burden of Wandan that always used Li''s compassion to destroy their feelings last night.


    "Wow, this is the ticket for Italy''s chief brand activity. Hey, you can also give priority to ordering new products of this season with the ticket! That''s what I want! " Mo Lian shouted in surprise.

 Chapter 2742

    "Brother, it''s very kind of you!" Mo Lian accepted it impolitely and said with a smile.


    "You''re good, too." Mo Yanbai smiled.


    "Brother, you are in a better mood now than before. Don''t be too much. Sure enough, the power of love is huge. It seems that I did the right thing. With my sister-in-law in our house, the situation in the whole family is different. "


    Mo Yanbai said with a smile, "don''t be a liar. After dinner, go and do your business."


    "Well, I''m really busy today. I have to see the new batch of clothes. If it''s appropriate, I have to buy a batch of goods." Said Mo Lian.


    She inherited Jian Zhifei''s talent in fashion design, loved the fashion industry and had a unique vision, so she could stand alone in the company for a long time.


    Although she is the youngest in her family, she has long been tempered into an independent woman with great skills.


    "Go, don''t be too tired." Mo Yanbai told him.


    He quickly finished his breakfast. When Wandan came downstairs, he had left.


    Wan Dandan didn''t even have breakfast, so he went straight to Mo Yanbai''s company.


    The more mo Yanbai rejects her, the more restless she is and wants to find more opportunities to get along with him.


    When Li got up in the morning, the sun was shining outside, and Mo Yanbai disappeared around him.


    She moved her body, and her whole body was very sore, reminding her of what happened last night.


    Li''s face turned red in the morning. He opened the quilt and got up. He saw that there was no trace on the sheets, let alone uncomfortable feeling. It was obvious that Mo Yanbai had changed the sheets before.


    Thinking of this, she blushed... She felt that she didn''t have the courage to face him directly.


    Li picked up his cell phone early in the morning. It was almost nine o''clock. The alarm clock didn''t ring. It was turned off artificially.


    She couldn''t think any more. She immediately dressed and washed downstairs. The servant came up and said, "grandma, breakfast is ready. Please have dinner first."


    "No, I''m still in a hurry to work." Li''s working time in the morning is nine o''clock. Usually, he has to go out at least half an hour in advance to catch up.


    I''m going to be late now.


    Mo Yanbai not only didn''t remind her, but turned off her alarm clock.


    It''s for her to have a rest so that she can understand.


    But being late for work is not her style, and she also fully cherishes her job opportunities. Even when she has a stable relationship with Mo Yanbai, she doesn''t want to rely on him.


    The servant hurriedly said, "the eldest young master said that he has asked for a good leave for the young grandmother. He also said that the company where the young grandmother works can go to the company at ten o''clock the next day if she goes out to run customers on the first day. "


    When the servant said this, Li morning really remembered that the project team did have such regulations.


    This is also a relatively free commuting time for their project team. After all, they do often need to go out to contact customers.


    Just because Li had already worked at Li''s home early in the morning, he had long developed the habit of being meticulous and was never willing to delay anything, so he had long forgotten the freedom setting of the company.


    But Mo Yanbai checked it and remembered it clearly.


    It seems that he is not indifferent to himself.


    Li felt warm in the morning. No wonder he turned off his alarm clock.

 Chapter 2743

    At first I thought it was his own opinion, but I didn''t think he had carefully understood the specific situation.


    "Grandma, this is the breakfast that the young master ordered to prepare for you. The young master also told us that when it''s almost time, we''ll come upstairs to wake you up. " The servant brought breakfast and explained everything clearly.


    It can be seen that Mo Yanbai is obsessed with Li Chenchen, so their attitude towards Li Chenchen is more respectful and polite than before.


    The table is filled with light and nutritious food, which is also very suitable for Li''s taste in the morning.


    She couldn''t help laughing and whispered, "thank you."


    "Take your time." The servant said and withdrew.


    Li finished his breakfast in the morning and rushed to the company.


    On the way, he sent Mo Yan a text message: "thank you."


    Soon, Mo Yanbai''s phone came. Li picked it up in the morning. Compared with his cold attitude before, she was a little embarrassed and felt that she didn''t know how to face him directly.


    "Did you sleep well last night?" Mo Yanbai asked softly, with a slight smile in his tone.


    "Very good." I don''t know why, he didn''t say anything ambiguous. Li''s face was red in the morning. He felt that the whole face was hot and his heart beat faster, like he had just finished a sharp run.


    "Yes." Mo Yanbai thought of her fit with herself last night and felt her throat slightly tight. "I''ll pick you up after work in the afternoon."


    Li said softly in the morning, "OK."


    Put away the phone and thought of his handsome face, Li smiled unconsciously on the corner of his lips in the morning.


    "Early in the morning, so early?" Chu Rufeng also just came to the company. As soon as he saw her, he came forward.


    "It''s getting late. It''s almost ten o''clock." Li said with a smile in the morning. His mind was still Mo Yanbai.


    Chu Rufeng went in with her and said, "we ran very late yesterday. It''s reasonable to postpone today. By the way, those two customers were very interested last night. I think they have a good chance to win it. However, the customers you want to see today may not be so easy. "


    "I know, I''m ready." Li said with a smile in the morning. Mo Yanbai gave her some advice last night.


    Speaking of it, his guidance is really of strategic significance, which makes her suddenly see a lot of things she doesn''t think through.


    "Let''s clean up and go out." Chu Rufeng said that working with Li Chenchen made him particularly motivated, and the whole person was full of power.


    Li went out with him in the morning. On this day, he negotiated several former customers of the Li family.


    When she came out with Chu Rufeng, she thought of the fruitful results, and her face was filled with a smile.


    "Li morning!" Suddenly someone shouted fiercely.


    Li looked back in the morning and saw Li Dong coming towards him with a sinister face.


    Li Dong is younger than Li Xue, but he is no less playful than Li Xue. He has never been soft when bullying and calling Li early in the morning.


    However, he bullied Li Chenchen openly, but he didn''t poke secretly. Li''s mother protected his hard won son most. Naturally, Li Chenchen couldn''t tell the pain, so she had to endure it.


    But now, Li Chenchen can''t give him another chance to bully her.

 Chapter 2744

    Li Dong approached and said loudly, "Li morning, you brought people to rob Li''s customers. Is it too much? Something has just happened to my parents and sister. You should have done such a cruel thing. Can you afford the Li family? "


    "Can you afford it? I''d like to ask you these words. What did you do to me? Li Dong, when your whole family points a knife at me, I won''t be sorry for the Li family! "


    Li Dong was also stunned. Chu Rufeng came forward, blocked Li Chenchen behind him, punched Li Dong in the face and said, "you are Li Dong, aren''t you? It''s just that my hands itch today. I want to find someone to practice my hands. You hit the air outlet. "


    Li Dong was punched down and lay on the ground. He couldn''t get up for half a day.


    Chu Rufeng knew what the Li family had done to Li Chenchen. Li Dong is still at large. He can''t help it.


    "How dare you hit me?" Lidong sat up with anger on his sinister face. He was a spoiled young master since childhood. He had never been bullied like this.


    "I''ll hit you. Why?" Chu Rufeng didn''t wait for him to stand up and punched him again.


    "You..." Li Dong was very angry, but he knew he was not Chu Rufeng''s opponent.


    Li took Chu Rufeng in the morning: "forget it, Rufeng, such a person is not worth fighting against him. The Li family has collapsed. There are still many people to deal with him. Why should we teach him to be smart? "


    Li Dong heard Li Chenchen''s words and shouted, "Li Chenchen, you eat inside and eat outside and insult me..."


    "People like you don''t deserve me to insult you in person. If you hadn''t appeared in front of me, I wouldn''t look at you more all my life." Li said coldly in the morning, "Li''s business has long collapsed. You''d better take care of yourself!"


    With that, she turned and left with Chu Rufeng.


    Lidong looked at their distant backs and showed a vicious look.


    Li Chenchen is right. Now everything in the Li family has collapsed.


    The domestic servant didn''t even have a salary, so he was in a hurry to find a home.


    In the company, people have been in a mess for a long time. Managers and shareholders have taken all the resources they can take away. As for customers, they will be divided up sooner or later.


    It is precisely because of this that he hates, but because of his incompetence, he doesn''t even have the ability to hate managers, shareholders and customers. He can only and dare to hate Li Chenchen, who he thinks is weaker than himself.


    But now Li morning is not what he can bully.


    After getting on the bus, Chu Rufeng asked with concern, "are you all right in the morning?"


    "Nothing." Li shook his head early in the morning.


    "Is that Li Dong your original nominal brother?"


    "Yes. However, he has never seen me as his sister. I have figured it out for a long time, and I won''t be soft hearted to him. "


    Chu Rufeng nodded: "such a person is really hateful. Why do you want to be an ox and a horse? Now their company has collapsed and their resources have long been scattered. Even without us, it will not be his sooner or later. Many wrongs will kill themselves. This is the earthly newspaper. "


    Li early in the morning smiled and didn''t speak. Now she thinks it takes more time to mention everything about the Li family.


    She just did what she had to do.


    She and Chu Rufeng returned to the company. Yesterday''s customers have sent good news. Next, they are willing to cooperate with them.

 Chapter 2745

    Moreover, the customer has called back and told them to come and sign the contract in the afternoon, but Li needs to come up with a good plan in the morning.


    Chu Rufeng beamed and said, "in the morning, we can stand a firm foothold in the company by our own ability."


    "Yes." Li replied with a smile in the morning. Although it was hard, everything he paid was worth it.


    Another member of the project team on the other side had a flat mouth and obviously didn''t take them seriously.


    Li Chenchen and Chu Rufeng are newcomers, but their performance is so remarkable. Naturally, they are very uncomfortable.


    Li Chenchen didn''t take this to heart. She achieved her performance by her own ability, not by other means. Others can say what they like.


    Li Chenchen''s plan was already ready. When the customer came in the afternoon, he communicated with her and Chu Rufeng again and signed the contract.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner in the morning and in the evening. Celebrate. " Chu Rufeng is also encouraged. The project won by the two people this time has made a good start.


    Li Chenchen declined, "I''ve made an appointment with someone else."


    Chu Rufeng''s eyes darkened a little: "that''s right. I know young master Mo may come to pick you up. I often see his car appear at the door of the company. I''d better be more knowledgeable. I''m not the bulb with the maximum wattage. "


    Li smiled early in the morning, but does Mo Yanbai''s car often come over? Why doesn''t she know?


    After work in the afternoon, Mo Yanbai came on time, and Li got on his car soon in the morning.


    Chu Rufeng watched her figure leave and shrugged with self mockery.


    Suddenly, he was patted on the shoulder. Looking back, it was mo Zheng.


    "Mo Zheng, why are you here?" Chu Rufeng smiled.


    Mo Zheng beat him with a fist: "do you want to ask me? We agreed to perform together. Now? It''s nice of you to leave me alone and run away. What the hell are you doing? "


    "I''m going to settle down and help in my father''s company. So... "


    "Your father forced you?" Mo Zheng asked.


    "That''s not true." Chu Rufeng wanted to tell him, but after all, it''s hard to say that he likes Li Chenchen. Moreover, Li Chenchen is mo Yanbai''s wife. "I just think that we have all grown up and it''s time to think about the future. Although it''s good to sing rock, it''s not recognized by the mainstream society... "


    Mo Zheng was annoyed: "isn''t it recognized by the mainstream society? Of course not, not before, not necessarily in the future. But we don''t do such things in order to get the recognition of the mainstream society. This is our hobby, our freedom and our career. It doesn''t matter whether we get recognition or recognition. The important thing is that this is our own choice! Are you going to flinch? "


    "Mo Zheng... Forget it, I don''t want to continue doing such meaningless things. Even young people may not accept it, let alone others. I''d rather choose something that has value. "


    "OK... OK!" Mo Zheng was very disappointed. He never thought that the first break was internal.


    It''s just that others despise their choices, but in the end, it''s their own people who despise themselves first.


    "Then do something meaningful." Mo Zheng turned and strode away.


    Chu Rufeng wanted to stop him, but he didn''t speak in the end.

 Chapter 2746

    Mo Zheng disappeared in the sight of Chu Rufeng, without turning back or even stopping.


    Chu Rufeng didn''t look back until he left for a long time.


    Maybe some things that you really don''t like can be obtained and can be used as the pursuit of your life.


    Career is like this, feelings are like this, life is not like this?


    Mo Yanbai drove the car. Li thought he would take him home early in the morning, but he parked the car outside a restaurant.


    "Don''t you go home for dinner?" Li asked softly in the morning.


    "Eat out today." Mo Yanbai said with a smile, "this is a vegetarian restaurant. The food is light and delicious. You should like it."


    Li early in the morning remembered that when he got along with him, he told him that his taste was very light.


    But he has forgotten those things. How can he remember his taste?


    In fact, Mo Yanbai doesn''t remember, but subconsciously, he will still have such an impression.


    What''s more, when she eats at ordinary times, he unconsciously remembers all she likes to eat.


    He took Li out to dinner this morning, and he didn''t want to face Wandan again.


    If Wan Dandan were not wan Jingfeng''s sister, he would never be kind to her.


    But now, before she is properly placed, she can''t be driven out directly. It''s always bad for Li Chenchen to stay. Mo Yanbai won''t give her a chance to continue to make use of Li Chenchen''s kindness.


    Seated, Mo Yan ordered a few vegetarian dishes and said with a smile, "are these good?"


    "All right. I''m not too picky about food. " Li Chenchen felt that now he was so flattered that she had no more extravagant hopes.


    Mo Yanbai is very considerate. For the woman he likes, he never hesitate to express tenderness.


    His attitude is very clear. Since he has married Li Chenchen, he is willing to accept this relationship for a long time. He treats Li Chenchen as his wife.


    After a meal, the feelings between the two people gradually heated up a lot.


    Wandan returned to Mo''s house early today.


    She not only cooked soup for Mrs. Mo herself, but also made Mo Yanbai his favorite dishes, which made Mrs. Mo praise her all the time.


    "Grandma, I live here and get a lot of care from you and brother Xiaobai. I also want to repay you and brother Xiaobai. So this is what I should do. "


    Mrs. Mo said, "let them do it. If you stay here, you are the guest. Don''t do it."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''d love to." Wan Dandan smiled.


    "Big brother won''t come back tonight." Mo Lian said aside, "why don''t you know?"


    "Brother Xiaobai won''t come back?" Wan Dandan was so disappointed, "but he didn''t tell me."


    Mo Lian smiled: "of course I won''t tell you. Brother, I just hope you have a good rest and keep your own body and mood. Besides, what''s the matter with my eldest brother? I also told my sister-in-law, "how can I bother you as a guest?"


    Mo Lian left the identity of Wan Dandan clearly. Wan Dandan heard blood surging up, but there was nothing to refute.


    Mrs. Mo said with a smile, "forget it, Xiaobai, if they don''t come back, we''ll eat by ourselves."

 Chapter 2747

    Wan Dandan said pleasantly, "then I''ll serve the dishes, grandma. Drink more of the soup I made for you. Brother Xiaobai, when they come back, I''ll cook delicious food for him later. "


    Mo Lian shrugged and smiled, "OK. I also happen to get some light from my big brother and grandma. "


    "No, I''ve prepared it for you, too, Mo Lian." Although Wan Dandan didn''t like Mo Lian so much to himself, he had to be humble to her.


    Mo Lian smiled and didn''t speak again. Compared with the simple and kind Li morning, she really didn''t like Wandan at all.


    But wan Dandan''s eldest brother did save his eldest brother, and Mo Lian was not good to speak ill to her.


    But if Wandan is too much, she will never make her feel better.


    In the evening, Mo Yanbai and Li had dinner in the morning and went to the cinema.


    They chose a movie with tickets at random. Unexpectedly, when they went in to see it, it turned out to be a slightly scary movie.


    Li Chenchen has always been timid. He was frightened by the film, blindfolded several times and trembled all over.


    Mo Yanbai easily took her into his arms and felt the faint fragrance from her, which made him a little confused. He didn''t notice what the plot said at all.


    Early in the morning, Li shrank in her arms and reluctantly looked at the screen with the light from his fingers.


    She didn''t concentrate. Mo Yanbai kissed her with a kiss, which scared her to be an inspiration, but then she slowly felt his enthusiasm, and her mood was relieved from the tension just now to the relaxation now.


    "Let''s go out." Mo Yanbai is no longer interested in movies.


    Li nodded early in the morning. She really didn''t want to continue watching.


    But when she came out, she regretted a little. As soon as she got on the bus, Mo Yanbai continued her kiss, and her enthusiasm did not diminish at all, and her actions were more and more relaxed.


    "Yan Bai..." Li was worried in the morning. It was in the car and in the shopping mall parking lot with monitoring and people coming and going.


    "Don''t worry. This is the corner." Mo Yanbai''s kiss swallowed up her words.


    When Li straightened up early in the morning, he felt that watching movies was a little easier than this.


    At least you don''t need to consume so much physical strength and so much mind.


    Just now she was afraid of someone coming. In fact, she was very nervous for a long time.


    But after a while, he was so nervous that he forgot to be nervous.


    Now when I get back to my mind, I am a little embarrassed to think that I was too addicted to it just now.


    "The movie is good tonight." Mo Yanbai stretched out his hand to touch her, hooked his lips and smiled, "people are better."


    "Next time let''s choose a lighter movie."


    Mo Yanbai smiled and said, "did you make an appointment for my next time?"


    Li Chengchen blushed: "when I finish this project, I''ll invite you."


    "Good." Mo Yan nodded his head. He liked her rare initiative and enjoyed the intimate time with each other.


    It''s rare to have such a leisure time together. They were tired of it for a long time before they drove back.


    Although they didn''t do any big things, it was enough to get along with each other. When they came back, they both looked satisfied.


    Wan Dandan finally came back to Mo Yanbai and immediately came forward: "brother Xiaobai."

 Chapter 2748

    "Yes." Mo Yanbai replied, "I''m going to have a rest in the morning. You all have to rest early."


    "Brother Xiaobai..." Wan Dandan wanted to say more.


    "Wan Dandan, call my name. Your eldest brother used to call me by my name or boss. You can call me like him. I treat you as I treat him. " Mo Yanbai looked at her seriously.


    Wan Dandan blushed awkwardly, clutching the corners of his clothes, as if his mind had been seen through by others, and he was generally uncomfortable.


    Mo Yanbai said, "for your brother, the Mo family will be kind to you."


    Then he took Li Chenchen''s hand and went upstairs.


    But the meaning of his words could not be clearer. For the sake of wanjingfeng, he would be kind to her.


    So everything she gets now is because of the dead wanjingfeng, not because of anything else, not because he has any pity for her.


    This is the principle and his bottom line.


    Mo Lian smiled and said, "go, Dandan, don''t let your brother down."


    Wandan is even more embarrassing.


    However, she was more determined to stay.


    The more she is treated like this, the more brave she is.


    Because she knew that this was her only and only last chance.


    Once you move out of Mo''s house, it''s absolutely impossible to move again in the future.


    "Mo Lian, you should have a rest earlier. You''ve worked hard all day. I remember what brother Mo said just now. I will work hard and be worthy of my big brother. " Wan Dandan finished and turned upstairs.


    Mo Lian shook his head and said nothing.


    Mo Yanbai and Li went upstairs in the morning and just closed the door. He pressed her on the door and asked for a kiss.


    Originally, I just wanted to kiss, but once I kissed it, I couldn''t extricate myself. Gradually, a kiss developed into a prairie fire.


    Li whispered in the morning, "I haven''t taken a bath yet..."


    "Wash it later." Mo Yanbai''s voice became hoarse and vague. "Anyway, even if you wash it... You have to wash it again."


    The meaning of his words can''t be clearer. He will never miss Li morning tonight.


    Last night, he released the instinct accumulated in his life for more than 30 years. This instinct is like the animal nature of animals. Once released, it is absolutely impossible to take it back.


    Before her, all the abstinence and restraint collapsed into ashes.


    At the moment, he just wanted to take her apart and eat her. It was absolutely impossible to let her go.


    Li early in the morning forgot how he was put in bed.


    I only know that when I wake up early the next morning, it''s the same time as yesterday.


    This is an unprecedented thing for her who is used to getting up early.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late to go to the company. Coupled with her outstanding performance recently, she has much more freedom in time.


    "I don''t have to go out to see customers these days. It''s early in the morning." Chu Rufeng walked up to her, "in the next period of time, our focus of work may change, because... A customer has asked to see us."


    "Really?" Li was very happy in the morning.


    "Yes, because the customers we met a few days ago were particularly satisfied with our scheme, especially the one you did, so some customers have begun to hope to take the initiative to contact us, cooperate with us and let you provide detailed schemes." Chu Rufeng was happy and appreciated.

 Chapter 2749

    "Great." Li early in the morning smiled, "the hard work of this period has not been in vain."


    "Yes. Speaking of it, I really have a sense of achievement. "


    Li Chen said while sorting out the data in his hand, "I''ll prepare first. There are still a lot of things to do later."


    Jiang Fen in another group couldn''t help whispering, "who knows what means the people in that group have used to get customers."


    The achievements of Li Chenchen and Chu Rufeng soon overshadowed them. Originally, their group was the man of the moment in the project team. In a short time, they were completely compared.


    They naturally felt a little uncomfortable.


    Especially Jiang Fen, she got the news from the Li family late. When she wanted to win customers, there was nothing left for her to choose from, and naturally her performance fell a lot.


    Someone said to Jiang Fen, "you know, the customer who is coming today is Mr. Tan, who is very serious and inhumane. But Mr. Tan''s business has always been relatively large. If anyone can win him, naturally, there is no need to worry about his employment performance. "


    "But I heard that Li Chenchen had visited Mr. tan. It is said that he had a good conversation. He must have seen Li early in the morning when he came here today. "


    "Jiang Fen, you don''t know that Mr. Tan always only recognizes the plan and doesn''t recognize people. If Li Chenchen''s plan can''t convince him, won''t we have a chance? Are we going to watch Li Chenchen and Chu Rufeng steal all our achievements? "


    Jiang Fen bowed her head and meditated. She really didn''t want to do so. There has always been a fierce competition between the project team and the team. If she is surpassed too much, how can she continue her work in the future?


    After Jiang Fen had such an idea in her heart, she could no longer die out.


    While Li and Chu Rufeng left for the meeting room to discuss, Jiang Fen quickly grabbed her computer, copied the scheme she had made for Mr. Tan, and changed all the key nodes of her original scheme into wrong information.


    Jiang Fen took Li Chenchen''s plan to her computer and revised it again in detail.


    I have to say that Li Chenchen''s scheme is really excellent. If she didn''t use this method, I''m afraid she couldn''t beat Li Chenchen at all.


    After the change, she sent the plan to Mr. tan.


    Li Chenchen and Chu Rufeng discuss work in the conference room. They are unaware of Jiang Fen''s trick.


    In the afternoon, Mr. Tan came. The manager came and said, "Li Chenchen, Chu Rufeng and Jiang Fen, Mr. Tan came and wanted to see you."


    Chu Rufeng asked strangely, "Mr. Tan is our customer. Jiang Fen is not in our group. Why does she want to go?"


    "Mr. Tan named her to participate. So, you guys, talk to Mr. Tan yourself. "


    Jiang Fen stood up and said with a smile, "the morning is like the wind. Please give me more advice."


    Li Chenchen and Chu Rufeng looked at each other and knew that Jiang Fen must have played some means.


    But now I don''t know what means she is playing, so I have to restrain it for the time being.


    Mr. Tan waited in the conference room. As soon as he saw Li appear in the morning, he smiled and said, "Miss Li, I cooperated last time. I didn''t expect to cooperate again so soon."

 Chapter 2750

    Li early in the morning remembered that after she exchanged bodies with Mo Yanbai, Mo Yanbai had cooperated with Mr. tan. She heard Mo Yanbai mention it at that time.


    No wonder Mr. Tan is so pleasant. He should have had a good chat with Mo Yanbai.


    "However, I have seen Miss Jiang''s plan and have done very well." Mr. Tan said, "your company has a lot of talents, so I want to talk to all of you."


    From his point of view, no matter who he cooperates with, they all belong to the same company. Whoever has a good plan, he will naturally choose who.


    Just from their internal point of view, whoever can win customers will be able to gain a better foothold.


    Jiang Fen immediately smiled and said, "Mr. Tan is flattered. I''m glad to see Mr. tan today. I think we can talk in more detail about the project and cooperate with Mr. Tan''s modification opinions. "


    Mr. Tan was really interested in her plan and talked to her in detail.


    Li Chenchen heard more and more and felt that something was wrong. The content they talked about was very familiar. It was obviously her own plan. She planned to talk to Mr. tan on the spot today.


    Chu Rufeng saw that she looked wrong and whispered, "early in the morning, what''s the matter?"


    "The plan Jiang Fen talked to Mr. Tan should be what I did. I don''t know why, she gave it to Mr. Tan in advance. " Li early in the morning soon guessed that Jiang Fen had touched her computer in the dark.


    "I''ll talk to Mr. tan." Chu Rufeng said immediately.


    Chu Rufeng really just came into contact with these work matters. He had no experience. Li Chenchen immediately grabbed him: "no, you tell Mr. Tan that our company''s internal management is chaotic. How can he really trust to cooperate with us? Besides, even if Mr. Tan can understand, how can we prove that this is my plan? "


    Chu Rufeng thought so, but he still had too little experience.


    But although all the companies belong to the Chu family, everyone does the same business. It''s still too much for Jiang Fen. Is it right to watch her steal the performance that originally belonged to herself and Li Chenchen?


    Li said softly in the morning, "I can only try."


    In fact, there are still more wonderful things left in her plan, which is a way to stay behind.


    Just look at this move she kept for a while to see if it can convince Mr. tan.


    Mr. Tan talked very well with Jiang Fen and recognized her plan.


    He turned to look at Li Chenchen and said with a smile, "Miss Li, I didn''t expect that Miss Jiang''s plan is also very excellent. Now I want to hear what Miss Li thinks."


    Jiang Fen looks at Li Chenchen with a smile on her face. Now even if Li Chenchen knows that he has lost his tongue and has no evidence, it is impossible to make trouble.


    Jiang Fen''s bet is that Li can''t or dare not make trouble in the morning. It won''t help if he makes trouble.


    Li Chenchen smiled: "yes, in fact, many of my views and practices with Miss Jiang are consistent. I don''t think I need to say the previous scheme, but I want to add..."


    Jiang Fen immediately said with a smile, "early in the morning, are you going to follow all my plans and then add a little more?"


    "That''s not true. But your plan is perfect. I think I just need to add something to every point. " Li said with a smile in the morning.

 Chapter 2751

    Jiang Fen disagreed and said, "OK, I''m all ears to see what you think."


    Li talked freely in morning. Many of the her highlights were not written into plan, but only when she said them.


    What is written into the plan is just a general idea.


    Mr. Tan nodded frequently, and Jiang Fen was also very stunned. He originally thought that Li Chenchen''s plan had been very perfect, and Mr. Tan would agree to use it after reading it.


    But I didn''t expect that what Li said in the morning was much more wonderful and perfect than what she wrote.


    How did she do it?


    When Li Chenchen finished, Mr. Tan couldn''t help asking her several questions. Li Chenchen answered each one in detail. It can be seen that she really spent a lot of time on this scheme.


    "Miss Li, I didn''t expect to see you again soon. You surprised me more than last time." Mr. Tan smiled.


    "Knowing that Mr. Tan always has high standards and strict requirements, I have always wanted to come up with a plan that Mr. Tan can be satisfied with in order to promote our cooperation."


    Mr. Tan was very satisfied: "good, good. I think it''s time for us to finalize all the plans. Miss Li, just use your part and we''ll sign a contract. "


    Jiang Fen turned pale and said, "Mr. Tan, if you can consider me, I can come with you in the morning..."


    "Miss Jiang, I think Miss Li is more suitable to deal with this scheme. I think it''s OK to deal with it alone with her ability. Besides, Mr. Chu helped her. " Mr. Tan rejected Jiang Fen.


    He is old and experienced, and he can see that there are many similarities in the scheme between Jiang Fen and Li Chenchen.


    This is definitely not a simple coincidence. From the point of view of so many aspects he talked to them, the most likely person to write this plan is Li Chenchen.


    "Mr. Tan, I hope you can reconsider."


    Mr. Tan said lightly, "although I don''t know how you deal with the scheme internally, I think I respect the capable and talented people more, and I prefer to choose the people who really have the ability to cooperate."


    This was already very clear, and Jiang Fen''s face was green and red.


    Mr. Tan finally chose Li Chenchen and left after the contract was signed.


    Jiang Fen suffered a dark loss, gritted her teeth and turned back to the office.


    When Li Chenchen and Chu Rufeng came back, the manager smiled and congratulated them. With this performance, they are the red men of the company.


    Jiang Fen was not angry and said, "Li morning, your plan is so similar to mine. Mr. Tan chose you, which is your good luck."


    "Speaking of the plan, Jiang Fen, I just want to ask you why your plan is so consistent with mine, and will arrive at Mr. Tan earlier than mine? Can you give me an explanation? " Li asked leisurely in the morning.


    Jiang Fen''s face remained unchanged: "yes, you explain first?"


    "My explanation is that I have been preparing this plan in advance. Moreover, I have cooperated with Mr. Tan before and have a better understanding of his preferences and behavior. Based on these, I have made the current scheme. As for you, I''d like to hear your explanation. "

 Chapter 2752

    "You can understand Mr. Tan, can''t I understand? Mr. Tan is not your customer alone. It''s the company''s resources. Everyone of us is qualified to know him! " Jiang Fen said forcefully, "Li morning, I can tell you that I have worked here for eight years. I am a veteran employee of the company! How many days have you been here? What can you do better than me? If you really copy my content, I won''t let you go! "


    The conversation between the two people attracted a lot of attention.


    Everyone looked this way.


    However, most people choose to believe Jiang Fen. After all, she is an old employee, and her previous work ability is obvious to all.


    As for Li Chenchen, she looks beautiful and weak. Everyone doesn''t know her very well. Although she has made some achievements, she is with Chu Rufeng. No one knows her ability.


    Jiang Fen snorted: "Li morning, I ask for a thorough investigation of this matter. If someone really plagiarizes the plan, I ask for a fair and just way to deal with it!"


    Jiang Fen''s move is just to occupy the high point of public opinion. In the future, even if Li Chenchen''s ability is really above himself, it will leave a stain.


    Li Chen smiled and said, "very good, Jiang Fen. Why don''t we check our fingerprints. Mine is a new computer. Let''s see if there are your fingerprints on my computer and if there are my fingerprints on your computer! "


    Jiang Fen panicked as soon as she said this.


    After all, she had a temporary intention to give Li Chenchen a blow, which was not so thoughtful in many aspects.


    Who knows that Li''s opening in the morning is such a professional term to check. How dare she really check it?


    She panicked: "how can this work? Who knows if I used your computer before? Besides, what if you used my computer and wiped your fingerprints? "


    "My computer is newly equipped by the technology department. It takes only a few days to get it. There has never been any intersection between my work and yours. Presumably, your fingerprints won''t be left on my computer? " Li said early in the morning.


    Jiang Fen was even more flustered: "who makes it clear? What if I accidentally touch it? "


    Compared with Li''s humble and unhurried early in the morning, Jiang Fen was so flustered that she regretted that she had just provoked an incident.


    The balance in the hearts of the people around him began to tilt slowly towards Li Chenchen. Jiang Fen''s attitude was too flustered.


    Where can a person who has not done anything wrong behave in such a panic?


    Li morning took out his cell phone and said, "let''s call the police now..."


    The manager hurriedly calmed down: "in the morning, I think this matter has not caused any serious consequences. Let''s take a step back and forget it. Today''s contract has been signed, which is a good thing. Don''t make a mess of it. After all, it''s not good for the company''s reputation. If you know it, you think we''re honest and honest. If you don''t know it, you think there''s a lot of civil strife in our company. "


    "It''s OK not to call the police, but I hope this is the only time for today''s affairs. I believe that no one is willing to use their labor achievements in vain, and no one is willing to suffer injustice. " Li looked at Jiang Fen in the morning and said.

 Chapter 2753

    Although the truth of the matter was not found out, Li Chenchen''s attitude was enough to let people know who was right and who was wrong.


    It is completely impossible for Jiang Fen to use this to suppress Li Chenchen.


    Li morning really didn''t want to investigate, but she was really uncertain whether Jiang Fen would steal her fingerprints and use them indiscriminately. At that time, she reported to the police. There was not enough evidence to beat Jiang Fen down. Instead, she had to waste a lot of her time to deal with it.


    Her purpose now is to work well, not to make any contradictions with the employees.


    The manager said hurriedly, "that''s for sure. In the future, the company will be more strictly managed. "


    "Li morning, Jiang Fen, President Chu came and asked you to go there." Someone ran over and said.


    Jiang Fen glanced at Li morning.


    Chu Rufeng is in President Chu''s office. He says, "Dad, I ask you to fire Jiang Fen! She copied Li Chenchen''s plan. The nature is very bad. Such a person can''t stay in the company. "


    "Do you have any evidence? Can you prove that Jiang Fen copied it? Is there nothing wrong with Li Chen? " Chu always looked at him and asked.


    "I really have no evidence, but I know what kind of person it is in the morning. Besides, this plan as like as two peas is done in the morning, Jiang Fen has produced a identical one. Mr. Tan is not her client. Who is it that copied it? Is it not clear enough?


    President Chu shook his head and said, "son, I''m glad you can come to the company to deal with things, but I don''t want employees who can help the company to be dismissed casually."


    "Her character has been flawed. Even if she has the ability, it''s terrible. Such a person will stay!"


    "There are no permanent friends, only permanent interests, no perfect employees, only employees who can make money for the company. This is the law of business!"


    Chu Rufeng looked at his father disappointed: "that''s why I''ve always refused to work in your company! I''m really ashamed to be with people with personality problems! "


    "Anyway, I won''t fire Jiang Fen. If there is no evidence, you can''t convince the public. Firing old employees will also chill other employees. There is no need to discuss this matter. "


    Chu Rufeng was disappointed, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, anyway, this is your company. You can arrange it."


    He turned and walked out in despair.


    Jiang Fen and Li arrived at President Chu''s office early in the morning.


    President Chu looked at Li Chenchen. He knew that his son had recently gone out to work with Li Chenchen.


    He was very pleased that his son could come out to do things, so he looked up at Li morning.


    However, in his position, it is absolutely impossible to deal with things in the way of his son.


    "Early in the morning, Jiang Fen, sit down." Chu always smiled and looked approachable. "I think you all know why I came to you. We all work for the company. We should understand each other and not hurt the harmony for the sake of temporary anger. "


    Li heard it early in the morning. He came to make things right.


    From his point of view, there is no problem, but from Li''s point of view, I think the attitude of the people in the company is too evasive.


    "Early in the morning, I heard that you have outstanding ability. I''ve always wanted to see you. It''s really thanks to you to sign Mr. Tan''s contract this time. " Chu always said with a smile.

 Chapter 2754

    "Fortunately, it''s lucky that no one has plagiarized and damaged this cooperation. If it''s really damaged, it''s not only my loss, but also the loss of the company, isn''t it?" Li looked at Chu in the morning and said.


    President Chu smiled: "young people, it''s understandable that they are always so angular. However, the world is not either black or white. "


    "Indeed. But I think Mr. Tan has already judged our company when he saw that Jiang Fen and I came up with two similar plans. He will certainly feel that there is chaotic management within our company, and there is bad competition among employees. Although this seems to have little to do with him, no customer is inclined to choose a partner with problems within the company for a long time? " Li looked at President Chu early in the morning and said humbly.


    Jiang Fen was worried when she heard this and said, "President Chu, what Li Chenchen said is right, but it can''t prove that she did it right. She copied my plan. It can''t be so. "


    Li looked at her coldly in the morning: "Mr. Tan''s cooperation has always been followed up by Chu Rufeng and me. Our plan has long been planned. Can we copy your plan? How can we know that you are working on a plan related to Mr. tan? "


    This can be regarded as asking Jiang Fen.


    In front of President Chu, she was eager to pull back a game: "you and Chu Rufeng follow up. Who knows what you are doing every day? If you stay together every day, maybe you''re doing something casual... "


    "Enough!" Chu couldn''t listen to this and said, "Jiang Fen, you go out first. There''s nothing for you here."


    Jiang Fen had to leave first.


    President Chu said to Li Chenchen, "well, in the morning, don''t worry about her. Jiang Fen is also an old employee who contributes to the company... "


    "I understand." Li morning was really disappointed with the company.


    They indulged Jiang Fen too much. Although they had their position, it was also disappointing.


    "You and Rufeng, just do a good job."


    Li turned and came out early in the morning.


    Chu Rufeng ran over and said, "what does president Chu say?"


    "Didn''t say anything, just calm down." Li Chen shook his head and said.


    "That''s too much. The employees who stay don''t look at their conduct. Over time, the company naturally won''t have any good conduct people to stay. Even if they make money, there will be endless trouble. "


    Li morning can only comfort him: "forget it, everyone has different ideas, and we can''t change so much."


    "We can do it ourselves." Chu Rufeng suddenly thought of it and immediately said, "in the morning, we have customers, resources and ability. We can do it ourselves. First as a studio, then as a company... We can select employees in the way we want, and we can do better and stronger. "


    Li Chenchen was very excited about this proposal.


    However, she shook her head: "we don''t have enough money to support a studio..."


    "You can find a way." Chu Rufeng immediately said, "we can always find a way."


    "Well, it''s most important to prepare first or do the things at hand first." Li said early in the morning.


    "Well, I''ll find a way now." Chu Rufeng ran away like a gust of wind.

 Chapter 2755

    Li Chen couldn''t help shaking his head. He was really positive.


    But because of this, she did have such an idea.


    There are many hidden things in the company that originally looked bright and beautiful.


    She can''t stand working with people like Jiang fen for a long time.


    But before everything is ready, her focus is still on the company.


    In a flash, Chu Rufeng ran back: "by the way, in the morning, how did you think Jiang Fen was going to steal your plan? How did you keep your hand? You''re so predictable. "


    "How can you expect things like God?" Li Chenchen couldn''t help laughing. "I''m just not good at dealing with people before. I write all my ideas in the plan every time. This time, I thought I couldn''t just write everything. I had to deal with customers, talk to them in detail and tell them my ideas. Therefore, when I wrote the plan, I reserved a lot of wonderful things. I wanted to talk to them on the spot. I didn''t expect that it was just right to deal with Jiang Fen''s trick. "


    "I see. No wonder. I thought you were ready." Chu Rufeng smiled, "Jiang Fen deserves it."


    Li pursed his lips and smiled in the morning.


    "Then I''ll be busy." Chu Rufeng ran away again.


    For some time, Li''s early morning work has been on track, and everything is handy.


    The relationship with Mo Yanbai has also developed by leaps and bounds.


    Between two people, there is more and more the appearance of husband and wife, rather than the appearance of strangers before.


    On this day, Mo Yanbai was free in the morning and personally sent her to the company.


    As soon as he entered the company, Li heard Jiang Fen muttering softly in the morning: "Yo, is this another big money? I said, no wonder some people''s performance is so good. It''s no wonder that it''s really different from us who do things honestly. There is a gold master behind them, tut tut...... "


    The people next to her joined in.


    Because Mo Yanbai drove a luxury car, and he never showed up, these women naturally thought that Li Chenchen was on the top of a rich man.


    As soon as Li came in early in the morning, these rumors came to an abrupt end.


    They dare not say anything directly in front of Li Chenchen. Now Li Chenchen is a popular person in the company after all.


    Li heard it occasionally in the morning. Because no one else named her name, she didn''t respond.


    Jiang Fen is very unhappy with her, but she can only see her performance getting better and better day by day.


    "Early in the morning, the customer who made an appointment yesterday sent a representative. Let''s meet." Chu Rufeng ran over and said.


    "Good." Li went out at once in the morning.


    Jiang Fen glanced disdainfully behind her.


    In the reception room, the person who appeared in front of Li morning was Han Meng and Han Jingxin''s sister.


    Han Meng was also surprised to see Li morning and smiled: "I didn''t think it was you, sister-in-law."


    "Don''t call me sister-in-law. I have nothing to do with you and the Han family." Li said with a smile, "Miss Han."


    "It''s my fault." Han Meng said, but she was very uncomfortable. Now Li Chenchen is dressed up skillfully. Her delicate light makeup makes her look radiant. Chu Rufeng follows her and takes care of her before and after the saddle, making Li Chenchen look like a capable woman.

 Chapter 2756

    And I heard that she is still a popular person in this company.


    Where is the old housewife who was called to come and go in the Han family?


    "Miss Han, let''s talk about work first." Li sat down early in the morning and didn''t relax because of her identity.


    Han Meng had a brief chat and asked her to be on an equal footing with Li morning. She was angry.


    Li didn''t want to talk about her project, but she didn''t want to talk about it at all.


    Han Meng said simply and directly, "Miss Li, let''s talk about work."


    "OK." Li said in the morning and chatted for a few words. He found that Han Meng had no real talent and learning at all. He couldn''t even understand the basic points.


    Li Chenchen didn''t know why the other party would arrange such a person to come, but what she wanted to do was the business of Hanmeng company, so she had to be patient to explain to her.


    But Han Meng had no intention to listen, and suddenly asked, "if we sign the contract, how much rebate do you give?"


    "What?" Li Chenchen suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "I''m too lazy to say anything else. We used to get kickbacks when we cooperated with your company. Let''s talk about how much you give first. If you don''t give much, we don''t need to talk. "


    Li got up suddenly in the morning and said, "there''s really no need to talk about it. Our company has never had such a precedent. At least I won''t set such a precedent. "


    "Li morning, you are less noble. Do you think you can stand here and talk to me with your own ability? What a joke! " Han Meng said sarcastically, "do you like this business?"


    Chu Rufeng was also angered by her attitude: "we really don''t do such a project. Miss Han, please go back. "


    Han Meng picked up his bag and said, "the object of our company''s cooperation now is a big boss like Mo Yanbai. They are all companies like Mo''s. I hope you won''t regret it in the future."


    Li was amused by her in the morning and said, "really? Then they were really blinded. "


    "Li morning, Chu Rufeng, you don''t like to do projects with me. There are people to do! Hum, do you deserve it? " Han Meng said, turned and walked out.


    Chu Rufeng said, "well, this woman doesn''t seem to have real skills, and there''s no need to cooperate with her. It''s a waste of our time."


    "Yes, I don''t want to give me money now." Li morning is too clear about Han Meng''s temperament. Even if he talks about cooperation, he may not be able to do well in the future.


    Since she broke up first, Li Chenchen is worthy of her work.


    When she went out with Chu Rufeng, she found that Jiang Fen stopped Han Meng. It was probably that Jiang Fen wanted to take over the business when she saw that Li had broken down in the morning.


    When she saw Li in the morning, Jiang Fen smiled provocatively.


    In the afternoon, when Jiang Fen came back, she had the contract in her hand.


    "Miss Han is actually very easy to deal with. It''s not so difficult to win this contract." Jiang Fen said proudly that she had won the performance of Han Meng, and she was better than Li Chen''s performance.


    Li didn''t say anything in the morning. Jiang Fen continued, "in the evening, I have to attend the dinner of Miss Han''s company. It seems that after winning this business, there will be a steady stream of business in the future. "

 Chapter 2757

    Li early in the morning only thought it was air, not serious.


    When Mo Yanbai came to pick her up after work in the afternoon, he said, "there was a dinner party in the company in the evening. It was originally Mo Lian''s business, but I promised her to help. Go with me."


    "Good." Li nodded gently in the morning.


    "I have my clothes ready and I''ll change them in a minute." Mo Yanbai looked at her. "Will you be nervous when you attend such an occasion with me for the first time?"


    "OK." Li had a smile on his lips in the morning. Mo Yanbai was able to bring her into his social occasions. In fact, he completely incorporated her into his life.


    Mo Yanbai kissed her on the face: "in the future, you still need to accompany me many times. Won''t you be bored?"


    "Of course not, with pleasure." Li smiled early in the morning.


    When Mo Yanbai took her hand and entered the scene, many people looked this way.


    Two people are talented and beautiful. They are a special match. They look very eye-catching.


    Mo Lian immediately ran over: "big brother and sister-in-law."


    "Well, is everything going well today?" Mo Yanbai asked.


    "Everything is going well." Mo Lian said, "I will be more successful if my eldest brother and sister-in-law come to support me. Sister in law, you are so beautiful today. In fact, you are very suitable for wearing high heels. It suits you very well. Wear more in the future. "


    Mo Yanbai knocked her on the head: "don''t be poor and do the right thing."


    "OK, sister-in-law, go with me. Brother and sister-in-law, I borrowed them. " Mo Lian took Li early in the morning to meet her friends and partners.


    Li saw Han Meng and Jiang Fen in the morning.


    Unexpectedly, Han Meng really has something to do with the Mo family.


    In fact, the reason why they want to get the admission ticket is to stay away from their home, because they want to stay away from their home.


    As soon as Han Meng saw Mo Lian, he immediately came up and said with a smile, "Hello, Miss Mo, I''ve heard Miss Mo''s name for a long time. It''s a great honor to see you today."


    "Are you?" Mo Lian asked with a smile.


    "I''m Han Meng from Wenren company. I wanted to visit you before, but I never had a chance. Now when I see Miss Mo, I know that the rumors are true. Miss Mo is really beautiful, steady, generous and has good taste. " Han Meng complimented.


    However, Mo Lian''s attitude is light. She doesn''t need to socialize with a company that is obviously not at the same level as Mo''s family, and she also thinks Han Meng is a little familiar with the name?


    It seems that Han Jingxin''s sister? The Han family who bullied his sister-in-law?


    Seeing Mo Lian''s face cold, Han Meng was a little flustered: "Miss Mo, I''m glad to see you today..."


    "But I''m not happy." Mo Lian said lightly, "you don''t seem to have a formal ticket?"


    "In fact, it''s not. We always want to cooperate with the Mo family. We are very sincere." Han Meng said hurriedly.


    Mo Lian said lightly, "OK, then you can find our marketing manager."


    She took Li Chenchen''s hand and left.


    Han Meng saw clearly that Li Chenchen was standing with Mo Lian. Tonight, Li Chenchen was dressed differently. He was dressed in a very decent dress, very clean and comfortable. He showed an extraordinary bearing and looked more beautiful and charming than before.


    And it seems that she has a very good relationship with Mo Lian.

 Chapter 2758

    Han Meng was very surprised. How did Li morning do it? How could she have such a good relationship with Molly?


    Li looked at her in the morning and said with a smile, "Miss Han said she had a cooperative relationship with the Mo family. It turned out to be such a cooperative relationship."


    Hearing this mockery, Han Meng couldn''t get down on his face, but he didn''t dare to fight back in front of Mo Lian.


    Jiang Fen also saw the situation here. She came over and saw Li Chenchen. She was very hesitant: "Li Chenchen, it''s you..."


    "It''s me. Hello." Li said faintly in the morning.


    "How did you get in?" Jiang Fenzhen was a special accident.


    "You can come in. Why can''t I come in?" Li said to Mo Lian in the morning, "Mo Lian, let''s go there."


    "OK." Molly walked that way with her.


    Han Meng and Jiang Fen were surprised: "how did she come? She has such a good relationship with Mo Lian? "


    "Impossible." Han Meng said firmly, "you know, she''s just a child adopted by the Li family. It''s impossible to have such a good relationship with the Mo family. She doesn''t have that ability herself. "


    Jiang Fen also agreed: "yes, by herself, how is it possible? How did she get in? "


    "Does she have any improper relationship with your boss? President Chu? " Han Meng said immediately.


    In short, she didn''t believe that Li Chenchen could come here by himself.


    Jiang Fen also held the same idea as Han Meng and said, "it should be. This morning, Li came to the company for a few days and did a good job. President Chu seemed to protect her. I think she has an improper relationship with Chu. Otherwise, how can she have a good relationship with Mo Lian on such an occasion today? "


    The more they talked, the more they felt so, with contempt.


    Han Meng returned to his company and muttered to his boss, "boss, that''s what I call Li Chenchen. It seems that she has a good relationship with Mo Lian. However, she should be the junior raised by old Chu, otherwise she can''t come to such an occasion. So I think we still don''t need to save face for that woman. For a while, we''ll just have a good relationship with Mo Lian. "


    "Message OK?"


    "Sure, boss. I don''t think Mo Lian would be so kind to her if she didn''t know her identity. If she did, she might thank us for reminding her. "


    Han Meng walks to Mo Lian with his boss, and Jiang Fen also comes over.


    Mo Lian frowned slightly when she saw them coming.


    Han Meng smiled and said, "Miss Mo, this is our boss. Our boss has heard a lot about Miss mo. I really want to talk to you this time."


    "I have something else to do. I must not have time." Mo Lian is getting impatient with Han Meng.


    "Miss Mo, is this Miss Li beside you?" Han Meng said.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Don''t pity your cold attitude.


    "Miss Li doesn''t know who she came with tonight? It seems that Miss Li is not qualified to come, is she? Miss Mo, don''t be with some people. They have done bad things. If you are misunderstood, you have done bad things, it will be bad. " Han Meng looked good for her.


    Mo Lian couldn''t help laughing: "if you have something to say, just say it. I can''t understand it, and I don''t have the time to listen."

 Chapter 2759

    Han Meng smiled: "did Miss Li come with her boss today? Miss Li, you should be moral, but you can''t have one thing or another with your boss in order to climb up your career, right? "


    Li heard it early in the morning. Han dreamed that he couldn''t be good. Unexpectedly, he began to pour dirty water on himself again?


    In her opinion, as long as a woman is stronger than her, she must have done something invisible?


    "Which boss did you say I came with? What immoral things have I done? " Li asked in the morning.


    "Didn''t you come with old Chu? I''m afraid I don''t need to say what immoral things I did. " Han Meng went to Mo Lian and said with a smile, "Li morning, don''t let these things you do affect the reputation of the golden lady of others."


    Han Meng is bent on trying to please Mo Lian and steps Li Chenchen under his feet.


    Boss Li, Han Meng''s boss, also took advantage of the situation and said, "Han Meng, don''t say more. Miss Mo knows people with insight. How can she not know which friends are worth making and which are not worth making?"


    Boss Li''s remark is a compliment on the surface. In fact, it still implies that Li Chenchen is not worth making friends with.


    Mo Lian also saw their ideas and bullied Li one by one.


    Li took her in the morning, stood up and said, "what are boss Li and Han Meng going to say today? Do you dare to speak out your unprovoked speculation and slander when a wise man doesn''t talk secretly? "


    Han Meng, of course, was inconvenient to directly provoke her. He just said, "I don''t have to say what you are. Don''t we understand?"


    "I just can''t understand what you''re saying. Please be direct! " Li said loudly in the morning.


    If they really want to slander her today, she wants to see how much they can say.


    Dare you say the same when facing the police!


    Han Meng hesitated: "what else do you need to say about what you know?"


    "Since you say it to my face, I just want to ask clearly!" Li Chenchen continued, "do you dare to say your secret thoughts?"


    Seeing that Li morning refused to shrink back at all, Han Meng and Jiang Fen were not sure.


    Han Meng was furious: "just say, who is afraid of who? How did you get in today? Do you have a ticket? Can you come in if you don''t cling to power? Li morning, how many pounds do you have? Don''t I know? I married my brother and divorced, and sent the whole Li family to prison. I''ve seen through and had enough of a woman like you! "


    "Why, does my woman need a ticket to come to such an occasion?" Suddenly, a clear and powerful voice came.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. It was mo Yanbai. He was outstanding and tall. As soon as he appeared in front of everyone, he attracted everyone''s attention.


    Hearing his voice, everyone looked this way.


    When Han Meng and Jiang Fen saw him appear, they couldn''t help but spring. Looking at his handsome face, they were both excited and happy, and even ignored the meaning of Mo Yanbai''s words just now.


    Seeing Mo Yanbai coming towards him, Han Meng and Jiang Fen were particularly excited.

 Chapter 2760

    Boss Li is also very happy. He didn''t expect to be able to get in touch with Mo Lian and Mo Yanbai today.


    If you can really make friends with Mo Yanbai, it''s the best.


    Watching Mo Yanbai stride over, everyone has different thoughts.


    Mo Yan walked straight over. In the surprised eyes of the people, he went directly to Li Chenchen and stretched out his hand over her waist.


    Han Meng and Jiang Fen were even more shocked. This... When did Li get so close to Mo Yanbai in the morning?


    Mo Yanbai smiled gently at Li morning: "what are you talking about?"


    "Just now Han Meng said that I came here by someone. He also said that I was climbing up for my career and what relationship I had with my boss. I just wanted to ask her what she meant. As a result, you came. " Li said with a smile in the morning, but when he looked at Han Meng, his eyes didn''t soften at all.


    Mo Yan''s white face sank: "who said that?"


    "She. Han Meng. " Li Chenchen said, "I don''t understand what she said, so now I want to ask, Miss Han, what exactly did you mean in what you just said?"


    Li''s voice rose in the morning, neither humble nor arrogant, but he was not weak at all.


    Han Meng still wants to splash dirty water on her. She can''t stand it.


    "Miss Han, would you please explain?" Li said early in the morning.


    Han Meng really didn''t expect that Li Chenchen would have such a good relationship with Mo Yanbai. Moreover, it seems that Mo Yanbai really responds to her requests.


    "I... I..." for a moment, Han Meng really didn''t know how to explain.


    Even Jiang Fen was a little glad that she had not been aggressive towards Li Chen just now.


    Mo Yanbai also said coldly, "is that how you insult the morning? Han Meng, has your tongue been bitten by a dog? "


    His voice made Han Meng tremble with fear.


    Han Meng looked at his boss: "boss Li, please say a word for me."


    Boss Li sees this situation, where will he speak for her?


    "Miss Han, can''t you forget what you just said?" Li continued to ask in the morning.


    "What I just said... I didn''t mean to offend at all. I was just kidding..."


    "Did your parents teach you, or did your company boss teach you? Can you joke about such things? Just because I appear here, I think I can appear only by pleasing the boss. Then I want to ask how you appear here? I also want to ask, do you think so when other people appear here? " Li asked in the morning.


    Han menggang is still complacent. Now he can''t say a word.


    "Sister in law, Miss Han can''t see others well. Maybe she is like this herself, so she thinks others are like her. Also, I don''t know what happened to their tickets. I''m really sorry to see such people at my party. " Said Mo Lian.


    When everyone heard this, it became clear that Li Chenchen was mo Lian''s sister-in-law.


    That is to say, she is mo Yanbai''s wife?


    Mo Yanbai is over thirty. Everyone knows that he has never planned to get a wife. Who knows that he has already got a wife secretly. Looking at Li''s appearance in the morning, he looks beautiful and really matches Mo Yanbai.

 Chapter 2761

    Mo Lian said this. Everyone also found that Han Meng and others came in without a ticket. It''s a big face to insult others without a ticket.


    For a moment, those who cast their eyes on Han Meng and others were contemptuous.


    Han Meng is like stepping on the tip of a needle.


    Boss Li also understood the situation and immediately said, "Han Meng, you talk a lot all day. Don''t you apologize to Miss Li soon?"


    Although Han Meng was very reluctant, he didn''t dare to offend Mo Yanbai and had to say, "I''m sorry, Miss Li. I''m sorry for talking nonsense. I apologize to you."


    Mo Lian said coldly, "if you just apologize, is it over after you insult people casually?"


    "I am willing to admit punishment." Han Meng had to say.


    "Well, remember yourself. Today is slander! It''s just that my sister-in-law doesn''t sue you. If my sister-in-law sue you, you won''t be able to eat and go! " Said Mo Lian.


    The onlookers only felt pity for the look of a real young lady with full momentum.


    Moreover, the guests here today are familiar with Mo Lian. Everyone''s origin and status are roughly the same. Naturally, they don''t like people like Han Meng. All of them are on Mo Lian''s side.


    Han Meng''s head has been low, unwilling in his heart, but he has to face such an outcome.


    Boss Li also said: "young master Mo, Miss Mo, this is my failure to discipline my subordinates. I will clean her up when I go back."


    "With such employees, no wonder boss Li is mixed up like this now." Mo Lian said coldly and shrugged.


    Boss Li immediately said, "I''ll go back and fire her!"


    Mo Lian''s face was almost the same. What she wanted was such an effect.


    Why should she be bullied by Han Meng and not be punished at all?


    It''s good not to sue her.


    Hearing this, Han Meng immediately cried: "boss..."


    "If you don''t hurry out, you''ll be disgraced." Boss Li is very unhappy. Today, he didn''t make friends with Mo''s family, but secretly offended Mo Yanbai, which really annoyed him.


    "Young master Mo, Miss Mo, my subordinate is a new recruit. I didn''t intend to let her pass the probation period, so she has nothing to do with me and our company." Boss Li smiled and said.


    Mo Yanbai said faintly, "all the idle people, go out."


    Boss Li didn''t dare to argue any more and hurried out.


    Han Meng and Jiang Fen were also "invited" out by the security guard.


    Mo Yanbai then said to Li Chenchen, "let''s go. I''ll take you to meet your friends. Don''t worry about these indifferent people. "


    "Well," Li nodded softly in the morning.


    Mo Lian said, "sister-in-law also went to see my friend. I often mention you to them. I happen to be here today. Let''s meet together. "


    Mo Yanbai said with a smile, "let''s go together. Who dares to brush Miss Mo Da?"


    "Of course, you are my big brother and my sister-in-law. We must be together." Mo Lian said with a smile, holding hands with Li morning, looking close.


    The rest of the people saw that Mo Yanbai''s wife was definitely not married casually, but would marry Mo''s family only if she really loved each other.


    The attitude of him and Molian towards leaving directly determines what other people''s attitude towards Li Chenchen is.

 Chapter 2762

    Han Meng and Jiang Fen were kicked out. After boss Li went out, he was furious: "Han Meng, how do you do things? I offended the people of Mo''s family directly. How can I do it in the future? "


    "Boss, I didn''t mean it. I just want to help you have a good relationship with Mo Lian. There''s no other chance..." Han Meng said wrongfully.


    Boss Li was very cold: "you don''t have to talk about it. You don''t have to come to work from tomorrow."


    "Boss, I''m all for you..."


    "Don''t hurt me again. Don''t say I''m here. Try it yourself. Which company dares to ask you? You can''t die. Who do you offend? Offend Mo Yanbai? " Boss Li finished, too lazy to talk nonsense with Han Meng, got in the car and left.


    Han Meng was sad, and Jiang Fen could only say, "Miss Han, I''ll go first."


    Han Meng airway: "get out, get out!"


    Jiang Fen hurried away.


    Mo Yan took Li early in the morning and met many people, including all kinds of people in the mall.


    These are close to the Mo family. Mo Yanbai officially accepted her as her own circle. No matter what, Li Chenchen will be accepted by everyone in the future, which will also be a good help for herself.


    In the middle of the banquet, Mo Yanbai asked softly, "are you tired?"


    "Okay. You can insist. " Li said with a smile in the morning. The only thing is that she seldom wears high heels. She is not used to seeing so many people today, and her heels are uncomfortable.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go back first." Mo Yanbai said, "just give it to Mo Lian here. She has always been able to be alone, and I don''t need to be here. "


    "Mo Lian," Mo Yanbai turned to her, "I left with the morning first."


    "So fast? I''d like to have a snack with you later. "


    "Go and play with your friends yourself. Don''t be too late. I''ll go back with you in the morning."


    Don''t pity your mouth: "with your sister-in-law, you won''t accompany us. Forget it, let''s go. All we know is to abuse our single dogs. Don''t sprinkle dog food in front of me, otherwise I''ll have to lose weight. "


    Mo Yanbai and Li couldn''t help laughing in the morning.


    On the way back, Li asked with a smile, "don''t Molian have a boyfriend?"


    "I have a fiance, but I''m not in China. They haven''t been together, so having is equal to not having." Mo Yanbai said with a smile.


    "How could this happen?" Li asked curiously in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai said while driving: "that''s a family friend of the Mo family, surnamed Murong. The boy''s name was Murong Li. At that time, Murong Li''s parents were seriously ill, and their family planned to entrust him to the Mo family. Grandpa made the decision and ordered a baby kiss for him and Mo Lian. But later, their family went to the United States, and uncle Murong and aunt were miraculously cured. So they settled in the United States and haven''t come back much these years. So this marriage, if it seems to exist, few people mentioned it after grandpa died of illness a few years ago. In fact, I''m afraid the Murong family may not remember this. I think their ideas in the United States should not be so conservative. Therefore, Mo Lian should not be affected by this matter when he marries later. So I say she has, but it''s also equivalent to No. "

 Chapter 2763

    "That''s probably not true. That''s what I said when I was a child." Li said with a smile.


    "Yes, the Murong family may not remember it. When Murong left, the boy stayed in Mo''s house for a while. Because his parents were ill, the boy also hid his worries and didn''t like to talk. However, Mo Lian was like a bully from childhood. The whole family connived at her. She doesn''t know how much she bullies others. When people think of her, they are afraid to see her. " Mo Yanbai is full of love when talking about Mo Lian. He is completely like a real big brother.


    But Li Chenchen also knew that Mo Lian was naturally worthy of Mo Yanbai''s love.


    Back home, Wan Dandan was there without accident.


    She immediately came forward: "brother Mo, I prepared fruit for you..."


    "Do you have dragon fruit? I like to eat dragon fruit in the morning. Just bring it upstairs. " Mo Yanbai choked Wan Dandan for a long time.


    Li just didn''t talk in the morning and went up with him.


    She whispered: "even for wanjingfeng, don''t be too harsh on Dandan..."


    "Doesn''t she like being a maid? I just give her what she wants. " Mo Yanbai''s tone was a little unhappy. "The woman downstairs is robbing you of her husband. Don''t you think there''s anything wrong?"


    When he said this, his tone was full of vinegar.


    Li morning also noticed that he would be jealous?


    She couldn''t help but close her lips and smiled: "of course I won''t let her grab it. Besides... You won''t be robbed by her, will you? "


    "So confident?" Mo Yanbai lost his smile.


    "I just believe you." I don''t know why, Li Chenchen made up with him for a few days, but he just felt that everything with him was trustworthy, just as he trusted to hand over the land to him shortly after he knew him.


    Mo Yanbai was moved by her words and took her into his arms: "good, that''s it. Trust me."


    "Well," Li was lying in his arms in the morning, full of a sense of security, even sometimes incredible. God gave such a good husband to herself so easily that she was not really happy.


    "Go soak your feet. You should be very hard today." Mo Yanbai whispered, "there are other things to work hard for you later."


    Hearing the ambiguity in his words, Li morning couldn''t help blushing.


    Sure enough, he was right. That night, he really didn''t let Li Chenchen go.


    When Li arrived at the company the next morning, Jiang Fen made a big turn. When she saw her, she greeted her warmly: "morning, are you here? It''s so early today? "


    Li Chenchen just nodded and didn''t greet her.


    "In the morning, I was wrong before. You have a lot of adults. Forgive me. I really didn''t mean it. " Jiang Fen knows that with the strength of the Mo family, it''s really easy to affect the Chu family''s company.


    Li Chenchen is now a genuine young grandmother of the Mo family. She''d better not provoke.


    "As I said before, it''s not an example." Li said faintly in the morning, "everyone comes to the company for the good of the company. I don''t want to make a mess. Do your own thing. "


    Jiang Fen nodded immediately, "OK, I will do a good job."

 Chapter 2764

    To tell the truth, although her heart is unbalanced, Jiang Fen really doesn''t dare to go against Li Chenchen again.


    She''s just an ordinary employee. Isn''t it hitting the whole Mo family with an egg?


    When Li got off work at noon in the morning, Han Meng came.


    Compared with yesterday''s swagger, today''s Korean dream seems to have been deprived of its essence and spirit. It is completely wane.


    Yesterday, she offended Mo Yanbai and Mo Lian on the spot and was fired by boss Li when she went out.


    She was very worried at that time. Today, she found that almost no company dared to ask her in the whole industry.


    So I hurried to find Li Chen.


    "Sister in law..." Han Meng shouted as soon as he saw Li early in the morning.


    Don''t mention now. In the past, she yelled and yelled at Li early in the morning. It was really rare for her to call her sister-in-law so kindly.


    Li looked at her faintly in the morning: "sister-in-law? I don''t know when Mo Yanbai will have another sister. "


    "Sorry, morning." Han Meng was reminded and immediately changed his title, "in the morning, I''m not good. I shouldn''t call you that. I shouldn''t have said that yesterday. I know I was wrong... "


    "I''ve heard that once. Don''t say it again." Li said he was leaving in the morning.


    Han Meng hurriedly stopped her: "in the morning, listen to me. I didn''t mean to offend you yesterday. Now I almost can''t find a job. Let''s help your family...... "


    "Sorry, I can''t help you." Li Chenchen has no feelings for her. How can he listen to her plea?


    "Don''t be so heartless in the morning, will you? I already know I''m wrong. How do I know you''ve suddenly become like that? " Han Meng said and hurriedly shirked his responsibility. "I also heard what Jiang Fen said. Jiang Fen said you hooked up with your boss..."


    "Han Meng, are you finished? Then leave quickly! "


    Han Meng hurriedly said, "I was cheated to say that. In the morning, please help me talk to boss Li and let me go back to work. I will repay you and master Mo!"


    "Han Meng, this is impossible. This is my answer and the only answer." Li looked at her calmly in the morning, which made Han Meng flustered.


    I''m afraid she has completely forgotten how she bullied Li Chenchen at the beginning. Li Chenchen has changed now. She won''t let others bully or climb to her head.


    So now, no matter what, she won''t repay her hypocrisy with her heart.


    With that, she turned and strode away without giving Han Meng any chance.


    Han Meng stamped his feet angrily and scolded, "isn''t it a divorced woman? What''s the big deal? Young master Mo is blind to see you, but I''m afraid he won''t be with you all his life! Just wait and cry! "


    When she finished, she was still angry. If she wasn''t afraid of being responsible, she really wanted to slap Li in the face in the morning.


    But such empty scolding does not work at all.


    After swearing for a while, she had to turn and leave.


    When Li returned to his office in the morning, he found that Jiang Fen was also sighing.


    "Alas, who knows the contract signed with Han Meng? So soon their company refused to recognize it and said that Han Meng had left." Jiang Fen said angrily.

 Chapter 2765

    She thought boss Li was just talking about Han Meng''s resignation. She didn''t expect that Han Meng would be fired if she really acted so vigorously.


    Jiang Fen waved the document in her hand: "it''s a pity that I have done so much work. It''s shameless for them to say no!"


    Li morning listened to her complaint and said nothing.


    This is Jiang Fen''s choice. What can she say?


    If they hadn''t known their identity last night, they might still be laughing at themselves at the moment? Li Chenchen felt that he had no sympathy for such people.


    Who knows, Han Jingxin was waiting for her outside after work. When he saw her, he hurried forward.


    "In the morning, let''s talk."


    "I don''t think we have anything to talk about." Li said faintly in the morning that even if Mo Yanbai said she wouldn''t pick her up today and wouldn''t see him talking with Han Jingxin, she couldn''t stand what she said to Han Jingxin.


    Han Jingxin stopped her with open arms: "in the morning, I just said a few words, and then I left. Early in the morning, I heard that you did Han Meng''s resignation. I know Han Meng used to bully you, but she was also my sister. Although I have done something wrong, I have never really hurt you... "


    Li Chenchen couldn''t help sneering. What did he think was the real harm? Did he whitewash those deceptions and betrayals into fairy tales?


    "In the morning, Han Meng is not sensible. Forgive her this time and give her a chance." Han Jingxin pleaded.


    Li Chenchen knew that this was the rescuer moved by Han Meng. She was very cold and said, "Han Meng was fired because her boss did it. I don''t know her boss well, and I can''t make decisions at all, let alone have anything to do with her boss. So Han Jingxin, you don''t have to come to me again, and I can''t help you. "


    She said that and walked away from Han Jingxin.


    She doesn''t want to see any of the Han family. Don''t get involved with them.


    She took a deep breath of fresh air and tried to maintain her original good mood.


    They will never affect her mood again.


    Han Jingxin looked at her back and pinched her fist.


    It was obviously too late for him to discover her kindness and beauty after the divorce.


    And Han Meng said that she had remarried a good family.


    Han Jingxin can no longer stand up in such a morning.


    But now, he feels so unwilling. It should be his woman!


    Just then, a figure appeared in front of him.


    It''s Wandan. Wandan smiled and said, "so you''re Han Jingxin."


    "I am. Who are you?" Han Jingxin looked at her and frowned.


    "What are you doing here?" Wan Dandan doesn''t know much about Li Chenchen, and the servants of the Mo family never talk about these things.


    Han Jingxin was upset and said, "I don''t know who you are. Why should I tell you?"


    "Let me tell you, Li Chenchen robbed my husband. I could have married Mo Yanbai, but she suddenly stepped in and married Mo Yanbai. I''m not happy with her. I''m not very happy with her when I look at you. That''s why I came to ask you, what''s the relationship between you and her, and what''s the problem between you. "

 Chapter 2766

    Han Jingxin was surprised when he heard this: "you said you married Mo Yanbai in the morning?"


    Last night Han Meng only mentioned that Li Chenchen married a good man, but he didn''t say his name. Han Jingxin didn''t know.


    "How could she marry Mo Yanbai? How is that possible? " Han Jingxin doesn''t believe it at all. Mo Yanbai is what kind of person, and Li Chenchen is just a divorced woman. In his opinion, Li Chenchen will come back again if he spends more effort and hook his fingers in the future.


    Did she get married so soon, or did she marry Mo Yanbai?


    Wan Dandan said, "what''s your surprise? She''s so resourceful. Isn''t it normal for her to marry Mo Yanbai? I''m also surprised. I''ve known Mo Yanbai for many years, and I don''t have such a chance. "


    "How can it be? She just divorced me, and she doesn''t really want to divorce. We''ll remarry soon. " Han Jingxin said very displeased.


    "Li Chenchen was married?" Wan Dandan was also quite surprised, "Mo Yanbai certainly didn''t know and would marry her. I said she was not a good person. It turned out to be so! "


    Two people have their own unhappiness and unwillingness in their hearts.


    Wan Dandan couldn''t help shouting, "Han Jingxin, if you''re a man, you''d better go and get her back earlier. That''s your own wife. Can''t you manage it well? "


    Han Jingxin hesitated again. Compared with Mo Yanbai, he was really nothing.


    Seeing his hesitant expression, Wan Dandan snorted, "it seems that you are just like this. Li Chenchen may have been attached to Mo Yanbai and kicked you. She has betrayed you. You thought you hurt her. "


    When Wan Dandan said this, Han Jingxin really remembered that before, whether it was his domestic violence against Li Chenchen or his divorce, it seemed that Li Chenchen planned it. He went to the police station several times, which was also the case of Li qingmorning post.


    Good morning, it turned out that you dominated all this. Han Jingxin was really angry when he thought of this. However, he was fooled by her.


    Seeing his expression, Wan Dandan said, "in fact, it''s better now. Isn''t she with Mo Yanbai? She has Mo''s resources and everything. If you get her again, isn''t it equivalent to sharing Mo''s resources? However, it depends on whether you have the ability to get her again. "


    This just poked into Han Jingxin''s mind.


    He had planned to pursue returning to Li early morning again. If she still had so many resources in her hand, it would be better.


    He just wanted to argue with Mo Yanbai, so he couldn''t make up his mind. There was too much difference between himself and Mo Yanbai.


    Wan Dandan said, "why don''t we cooperate? I can help you. When you get Li early in the morning, that is, when Mo Yanbai and I get back together. Do you know why I want to help you? Because we have a common goal! "


    Han Jingxin was convinced by her and said, "OK, what do you want me to do?"


    "You don''t need to do anything special. You just need to continue to pursue Li Chen again. Let outsiders know that you used to be husband and wife, so even if you come to her, others won''t say anything about you. They will only say that she was unkind and abandoned you. For the sake of glory and wealth, you don''t care about anything. "

 Chapter 2767

    Wan Dandan said that Han Jingxin felt that it was really reasonable.


    Speaking of divorce, Han Jingxin didn''t mention it himself, but Li Chenchen did. At the beginning, Han Jingxin was forced to divorce. Otherwise, he didn''t want to end this relationship. After all, during his marriage, he was the beneficiary. He didn''t have to bear any responsibility and could enjoy his success.


    Now when I think about it, I really feel that Li Chenchen failed himself.


    He couldn''t help saying, "yes, of course I will pursue her again. After all, she is my wife. "


    Now that she is so well off, he is very down and out. Naturally, he doesn''t want to.


    Wan Dandan said with a smile, "OK, I will help you. After all, no one wants to see a loving couple like you split up. "


    Having met Han Jingxin, Wandan is very refreshing.


    When she returned to Mo''s house, she was in a particularly good mood. Chatting with Mrs. Mo made Mrs. Mo very happy.


    "Grandma, why doesn''t your sister-in-law accompany you more?" Wan Dandan smiled heartlessly.


    "She has many things. I heard from Xiaobai that she is working now and has her own life. If you are tired after coming back, you should have a good rest. An old woman like me has nothing to do anyway, so she amuses herself. " Mrs. Mo said with an open-minded smile.


    Wan Dandan said, "but anyway, sister-in-law should talk to grandma for a while. Grandma is an elder in the family. Everyone should respect you."


    "Individuals have their own lives. We''d better respect each other." Mrs. Mo smiled. Although she knew that Wan Dandan was telling the truth, she didn''t want to disturb the younger generation''s life.


    Wan Dandan didn''t expect that old lady Mo was so difficult to persuade. He thought about it and said, "grandma, I heard that my sister-in-law was married before?"


    "Some people don''t know what to do with these gossip?"


    "I didn''t mean to say it. I saw her ex husband coming to her today, so I couldn''t help asking. And I also heard what they said about children... "Wan Dandan added.


    When Mrs. Mo heard this, she was really relaxed.


    In fact, she was not willing to accept Li Chenchen before. It was because Li Chenchen was a married woman. She was afraid to marry back and block Mo Yanbai.


    But then she was worried that Mo Yanbai would really like men, so she took the initiative to accept Li Chenchen.


    Unexpectedly, Li met his ex husband in the morning?


    Anyway, this precedent can''t be opened. The Mo family is also dignified. Old lady Mo thought, looking a lot more serious, but she must not let people hurt Mo Yanbai.


    Seeing that she already had an idea in her heart, Wan Dandan didn''t continue, but said, "grandma, shall I bring you soup? I''m at work myself. I got paid, bought something you like, and asked the kitchen to cook soup. I''ll bring it to you. "


    "OK, OK." Mrs. Mo is still very satisfied with the sensible Wan Dandan.


    At dinner in the evening, Mrs. Mo said, "why didn''t Xiaobai come back?"


    Seeing that Mrs. Mo seldom had dinner at the same table with everyone, Li said with a smile: "he has something in the company and is busy dealing with it, so he didn''t come back. Grandma, don''t worry. He''ll go to dinner on time. "

 Chapter 2768

    "Yes, Xiaobai has always been very busy. He is also a man with great ambition. It''s just early in the morning. You''ve been married for some time. Should you think about your children? " Mrs. Mo asked with concern.


    This topic made Li Chen a little stunned.


    The child is really a very big thing. Let alone she hasn''t considered it. She didn''t even dare to think about it before.


    Especially when Mo Yanbai''s attitude towards her was uncertain before, she was ready to leave.


    It''s better now, but I still don''t dare to want Mo Yanbai''s child.


    "Grandma, Yan Bai is very busy, so we..." Li Chenchen was busy trying to push off the topic.


    "Xiaobai is busy. Isn''t he always so busy? There are many things in the Mo family. He will be busy in the future. But Xiaobai is already in his early thirties. No matter how busy he is, he should have a child at his age, shouldn''t he? " Said Mrs. mo.


    Wan Dandan was a little surprised. She had said those words today to make old lady Mo dissatisfied with Li Chenchen. As a result, old lady Mo didn''t express her dissatisfaction and just urged Li Chenchen to have a baby?


    People like Wandan will never understand what kind people are thinking in their mind.


    Li said with a smile in the morning, "grandma, this problem depends on the meaning of Yanbai."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell him when he comes back." Said Mrs. mo.


    She didn''t want to destroy their feelings. She just wanted Li to be more stable in the morning.


    With children, Li would not think so much about others.


    Wan Dandan was so depressed that he provoked and said, "sister-in-law, have you ever thought of having children before? Have you been pregnant before? "


    "Of course not!" Li looked at her in the morning, "Dandan, what do you mean by this? Why can''t I understand it?"


    Wan Dandan didn''t dare to challenge Li Chenchen. He smiled and said, "I''m just talking casually. I don''t mean anything else."


    "Then you''d better not say it in the future. If it''s not me, it''s someone else. You should be angry and slap you in the face." In fact, Li Chenchen knew that Wandan was getting better, but she also endured Wandan for the sake of Wan Jingfeng.


    But this last sentence also showed her attitude.


    Wan Dandan looked at old lady Mo and Li Chenchen.


    Mrs. Mo has always been less involved in the affairs of the younger generation in these matters and has not safeguarded all things.


    Wandan was very disappointed.


    After Li went upstairs in the morning, she couldn''t help whispering, "grandma, I don''t mean any harm. Why did sister-in-law treat me like this? "


    "Some things should be said, some things should not be said." Mrs. Mo said, "you are young. You should learn more about speaking."


    Wandandan flat mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yanbai handles things in the company.


    He was a little busy today. He didn''t pick Li up on time.


    But I have called her, and Li Chenchen responded to him.


    After being busy, the assistant came to him and said softly, "young master, the new house has been bought, the location is good, and it is very livable. There is more than enough for three. Will you settle down thousands of people now? "


    "Let''s calm down the feelings of thousands of parents first." Mo Yanbai said.


    Wan Jingfeng died for him. Mo Yanbai will never ignore the Wan family.

 Chapter 2769

    But wan Dandan''s temperament is indeed a little too much, and she is embarrassed everywhere. Mo Yanbai won''t let her stay in Mo''s house all the time.


    So we have to settle them down sooner or later.


    However, there are still prejudices in the hearts of Wanfu and WanMu. They always think that Mo Yanbai harmed their son and that Mo Yanbai should pay more.


    Even they want Mo Yanbai to die for his life, which is too much.


    So at least convince them before they can move in.


    The assistant couldn''t help but say: "they are too much, young master. You didn''t cause it, but they still treat you like this... Although I haven''t followed you to the criminal police team, I know that there are always risks in the work there. You didn''t save others when you were on a mission..."


    "Stop talking." Mo Yanbai stopped him.


    "I''m just angry for you, young master..."


    "Wan Jingfeng pays for his life. What else is unfair?" Mo Yanbai said, "you can arrange it first."


    "Yes," replied the assistant.


    Mo Yanbai drove to the criminal police team.


    It''s time to get off work now. It''s very late, but the lights in the criminal police team are still bright.


    Because here is always dealing with all kinds of emergencies.


    "Boss." Seeing Mo Yanbai coming, everyone said hello.


    When he got to his office and sat down, Mo Yanbai turned on the computer. Someone ran over, handed a document to Mo Yanbai and said, "boss, the headquarters is still checking about his sister-in-law. She broke into the mission site when she was performing the mission that day, and caused some emergencies. It said that she must check in detail what the situation was... Some even said whether her sister-in-law colluded with bad people... "


    "What nonsense?" Mo Yanbai coldly stopped him.


    The team members hurried and didn''t speak.


    He did not express his own meaning, but the meaning of some people at the top.


    Although Mo Yanbai is the captain, he still has to be under the jurisdiction of the United States, so the top has to investigate and the people below have to do it.


    Mo Yanbai looked through the information and said, "didn''t he write the situation clearly at that time, saying that Li Chenchen broke in unintentionally, and also helped the criminal police team complete the task? Now why do you bring up the old story again? "


    "I''m not sure. I just know that it says we need to investigate again, so we have to cooperate. But we can''t directly bypass you to find your sister-in-law, so boss, look... Are we allowed to bring your sister-in-law back and ask? "


    "No way!" Mo Yanbai refused, "she didn''t do anything wrong in the morning. These investigations are groundless. If you have any questions, just ask me. "


    He knew that only when some high-level people in the United States were dissatisfied with him would they take this matter as a handle.


    Li Chenchen is his wife and did help in the task at the beginning. Therefore, he will definitely protect Li Chenchen in the end. It is impossible to give people the opportunity to hurt her.


    The team members were a little embarrassed, but when they touched Mo Yanbai''s firm eyes, they had to say, "well... I''ll transfer this matter to you."


    "I''ll handle it." Mo Yanbai waved and told him to leave first.


    Since it was him who handled it, he would never involve Li at half an hour in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai still frowned at the thought of thousands of parents.

 Chapter 2770

    When Wan Jingfeng died, Mo Yanbai was also very sad.


    What should be done for thousands of families has also been done for them.


    But all parents are always ungrateful.


    To appease them is not only Mo Yanbai''s responsibility, but also his task.


    But I didn''t expect that wanjingfeng was always reasonable, but Wanfu and WanMu were so difficult to appease.


    When he got home in the evening, it was getting late. Mo Yanbai entered the room and Li had fallen asleep in the morning.


    He looked down at her sleeping face. It was quiet and peaceful. His eyelashes were closed, showing that they were many and long.


    Mo Yanbai couldn''t help laughing and didn''t wake her up. After taking a bath, he lay beside her and closed his eyes.


    In a daze, Li early in the morning leaned in the direction of people, stretched out his hand and put it on his waist, whispered: "Yan Bai..."


    This made Mo Yanbai feel much better, and he took her by the waist.


    With her by his side, he always sleeps soundly.


    When Li woke up the next morning, Mo Yanbai was no longer around him.


    I felt him vaguely in my sleep last night. Was it a dream? Li smiled a little early in the morning. He was really getting used to him.


    "Young grandma, this is the breakfast that the young master ordered to prepare for you." As soon as he came downstairs, the servant came and brought food.


    "So he really came back last night?" Li said with a smile in the morning.


    "The young master has come back." The servant smiled, "it''s just that she came back late and left early, so she doesn''t know. Young grandma, have breakfast. "


    Li Qingchen smiled gently.


    Mo Yanbai went to the suburbs early in the morning to visit Wanfu and WanMu, hoping that they could move into their new house early, move there with wandandan and start a normal life early.


    When I saw them, Wan Fu looked dull and didn''t say anything.


    Ten thousand mothers are crying.


    "Uncle and aunt, you are living in a good place. You and Dandan will be well taken care of in the future." Mo Yanbai said, "this is the purpose of my coming this time. If you don''t move there, I hope you can put forward your requirements. "


    "We have no requirements. Jingfeng is dead, and our only hope is gone. We hope that Dandan can marry into Mo''s family." The stone mother suddenly asked.


    Mo Yanbai frowned: "aunt, we should pay attention to feelings in marriage. There is no emotion between Mo Zheng and Dandan. How can we force it?"


    "We''re not talking about Mo Zheng, we''re talking about you." Mother Wan cried, "Dandan is now helpless and has no big brother to take care of. Let her marry you, we can rest assured. We don''t want any house money or anything. If you don''t agree, we can''t agree to your compensation... Jingfeng, Jingfeng, you really died miserably... "


    Wan''s mother cried out in tears. The people arranged by Mo Yanbai came like this, especially Mo Yanbai.


    But Mo Yanbai never thought that her request was so outrageous.


    "Aunt, I''ve got a wife. I can''t marry any other woman." Mo Yanbai thought they didn''t know about it and explained.


    "Then you can divorce. You can still marry Dandan. As long as you like, there''s nothing you can''t do. You can do it... "Cried Wan mu.

 Chapter 2771

    Mo Yanbai realized that they actually knew they had married, but they still had to be so difficult.


    Mo Yanbai squatted down and whispered, "uncle and aunt, since you won''t move, that''s all for now. I will bear your life, but I will never accept any unreasonable demands from you. "


    "Mo Yanbai... Our family Jingfeng died for you... You really have no conscience!"


    "Whatever you think." Mo Yanbai''s patience was exhausted. He straightened up and ignored all his parents.


    There was a loud cry behind him.


    Mo Yanbai knows that he has done everything that should be done. Is it true that because of guilt, he has to accept WanMu''s unreasonable requirements?


    The answer must be, no!


    Mo Yanbai came across Wan Dandan when he was going out.


    "Brother Mo," Wan Dandan rushed over, "I heard you came to tell our parents about moving. I hurried over. I just want to move early, so I want to help. "


    Mo Yanbai looked at her carefully: "are you willing to move?"


    "Of course, I''m willing to move. I don''t want to live in Mo''s house all the time, do I. And brother Mo, you have done a lot for us, so I can''t embarrass you any more. I just came to take my parents to the new house you arranged for us. " Wan Dandan said without a word, as if every word she said was from the bottom of her heart and completely true.


    Mo Yanbai was slightly stunned: "really?"


    "Really, I''m already planning to move, and I''ll persuade my parents to move. Living in Mo''s house has caused you and your sister-in-law a lot of trouble. I also want to move out early. "


    "Well, talk to your parents first. You can move later. " Mo Yanbai said.


    "OK, thank you, brother mo." Wan Dandan smiled very happily and ran towards Wan father and WAN mother.


    Mo Yanbai looked at her back and hoped she was really willing to move out.


    He left.


    Wan Dandan returned to his parents. Wan''s mother hurriedly asked, "how''s it going? What does Mo Yanbai say? "


    "What else can he say? There''s no chance yet, not at all." Wan Dandan said, "I can only retreat and promise him to move there first. I can''t let him hate me first. If he really hates me, he can''t do anything."


    "If you stay with him, I won''t move. He will come over again and again, and then you will have more opportunities to get along." Wan mother said happily.


    Wan Fu stood aside and said in a deep voice, "I said, why don''t we move? This house is good, large and good. It''s worth tens of millions in Jingzhou City. Young master Mo is really kind and righteous. Jingfeng died. That''s his life. You can''t let young master Mo lose his life? "


    "What do you know?" Wan''s mother immediately drank him, "if Dan Dan marries Mo''s house, it will be more than ten million? Then she will be the young grandmother of Mo family. Do you want anything? Don''t worry about it. Anyway, my son can''t die in vain! If I don''t settle my daughter down for the rest of her life, I can''t get through it. "


    Wan Dandan whispered, "I don''t like Mo''s money, I just like brother Mo''s people. I really don''t want to give up this opportunity. "

 Chapter 2772

    "Mom will certainly help you." Mother Wan looked at her daughter painfully, "your eldest brother is dead. The Mo family doesn''t even agree to such a small request. Is this still human? Your eldest brother paid the price of his life for Mo Yanbai. Anyway, mom will help you fulfill your wish. I don''t believe that the Mo family can still rely on it? "


    Wan Dandan felt much better when he heard his mother''s promise.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Jingxin found Li Chenchen.


    Although Li Chengchen didn''t want to see him, he still tried every means to talk to her.


    "Han Jingxin, what are you going to do?"


    "In the morning, I came to you just to have a simple chat with you. In the morning, I already knew about you and Mo Yanbai. Why are you so stupid to be with him? "


    Li looked at him in the morning with a smile: "what are you going to say?"


    "Mo Yanbai, what kind of woman can''t get it, and why would she choose you? I heard that he doesn''t like women at all. He only likes men, or both men and women like to marry you. It''s just because you cheat and marry you to hide people''s eyes and ears. You''re stupid, so you''re deceived. "


    "Even if I am deceived, I am willing to." Li said lightly in the morning. Compared with Han Jingxin, Mo Yanbai doesn''t know how many times better. Where does this scum man come from?


    "Why don''t you understand in the morning? Mo Yanbai has you, there may be countless women and even men. Are you willing? "


    "Is that none of your business?"


    Han Jingxin saw that he couldn''t convince Li Chenchen at all and changed his mind: "Mo Yanbai and WAN Dandan went to see Wan Fu and WAN Mu today. Do you really think you are his only one?"


    "Wan Jingfeng died in the battle on his mission. Isn''t it natural for Mo Yanbai to visit their family? Han Jingxin, I hope this is the last time you come to me! " Li said early in the morning, turned and strode away.


    Han Jingxin clenched his fist. Unexpectedly, Li didn''t eat hard and soft in the morning. He couldn''t even listen to him.


    Watching Han Jingxin leave, Li took a long sigh of relief in the morning. She can''t say hate for the Han family and Han Jingxin, because she doesn''t care about love, there is no hate at all.


    She just hopes that Han Jingxin will disappear in her sight and life forever and never appear again.


    Chu Rufeng came over and asked with concern, "early in the morning, was that Han Jingxin just now?"


    "Yes."


    "Why did he come to you again? Shall I warn him? "


    "Forget it, Rufeng, people like him don''t need your hand. I don''t think he will come again. "


    Chu Rufeng said, "this kind of man is really too much. He doesn''t cheat. He''s still entangled now. Next time I see him again, break his dog leg. "


    "It''s all right." Li morning smiled, "let''s get busy with our work."


    "The work is really smooth. You are really the lucky star of the project team. With you, the work is progressing fast and well." Chu Rufeng underestimated her ability at work before.


    Li early in the morning smiled: "if I have nothing to do in the afternoon, I want to ask for leave to have a rest."


    "Yes. You''ve finished a lot of work recently. It''s been very hard. It was time to rest. Ask for leave. If there''s something urgent, I''ll just hold on. "


    "Yes." Li Chen nodded gratefully.

 Chapter 2773

    She wants to go to the hospital for examination.


    After Mrs. Mo said about the children before, although she hasn''t discussed it with Mo Yanbai, she has taken it to heart.


    If you really want children, you must do a physical examination in advance.


    She doesn''t have much experience herself, but she''s heard from others.


    Li went to the hospital early in the morning with an uneasy mood.


    After the doctor examined her, he handed her the report: "Miss Li, are you preparing for pregnancy now?"


    "Yes, not really. I just got married. I just want to know what preparations I need to make and how to regulate my body if I want to be pregnant." Li asked softly in the morning.


    "Miss Li, you have a cold constitution. In addition, you are very weak. You haven''t paid attention to maintenance before. The examination shows that your physical condition is not very good. It may be difficult to conceive." The doctor said regretfully.


    "Why? I''m in good health. " Li was a little worried in the morning.


    "Your health depends on the examination results. Have you ever had a bad and untimely holiday before, and you will feel unbearable pain every time? " Asked the doctor.


    Li Chen listened to the doctor''s words in the morning. He was a clatter in his heart and his fingertips couldn''t help shaking.


    "Miss Li, take good care of yourself. If you get pregnant in a few years, you may still have a chance, but now the opportunity is really not very good." The doctor is also very sorry.


    Li morning crossed his hands and pulled his fingers: "is there a big chance of pregnancy?"


    The doctor shook his head. "Not too big."


    Li didn''t know how to get out of the hospital in the morning. The sunshine outside was dazzling, which made her feel dizzy.


    The doctor''s words echoed in her mind word by word, making her feel Wan.


    When I returned to Mo''s house, Wandan was talking to old lady Mo: "today I went to see the house with brother Mo, and the house is really good..."


    Seeing Li coming back in the morning, she deliberately shut up and stopped talking.


    However, Li was in a bad mood in the morning and didn''t care what she said.


    At dinner in the evening, because old lady Mo had something to say to Mo Yanbai, she also had dinner together.


    Seeing Li''s face was not very good in the morning, Mo Yanbai asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, maybe a little tired." Li said softly in the morning.


    "I''ll have dinner and rest early." Mo Yanbai whispered.


    Mrs. Mo smiled and said, "Xiaobai, I''m saying I have something to tell you. You and morning have been married for so long, and you are not young. You are the boss in our whole family. Everyone calls you big brother. But you see, now, those younger than you have children, only you have just stabilized. But now that it''s stable, should the matter of having children be put on the agenda? "


    As soon as these words came out, Li''s face changed slightly in the morning. She hasn''t told Mo Yanbai about the inspection results today. Now she can''t directly mention it to Mrs. Mo in front of outsiders.


    Mo Yanbai heard this, smiled and said, "grandma, it''s natural to get married and have children, so you don''t need to worry about it."


    "If you have this idea, of course it''s good. Look at you. You''re in your thirties. You''re too old to wait. I''m looking forward to your marriage, and grandma is looking forward to taking care of your children. "


    Mo Yanbai said with a smile, "of course it''s good. It''s going to be hard for grandma."

 Chapter 2774

    Mrs. Mo laughed at his words: "my grandson is good, good, good. Early in the morning, you heard it, and now you can''t shirk it. It''s time to think about having children. "


    Li morning smiled gently, but it was difficult to hide the bitterness on his face.


    The doctor''s words were recalled in her ear. Facing the look of expectation from old lady Mo and Mo Yanbai, Li''s heart was like a heavy stone.


    Wan Dandan glanced at her and saw that she looked unhappy and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    However, the attitude of old lady Mo and Mo Yanbai made Wan Dandan feel very unhappy. She no longer looked at Li morning and bowed her head to eat.


    Li went upstairs in the morning and was distracted while washing. Old lady Mo and Mo Yanbai wanted children. It was completely normal thought and psychology, and she


    Mo Yanbai is in her thirties and can''t wait for her to recuperate for long.


    Moreover, conditioning may not be useful. The doctor said that the probability of pregnancy after conditioning is not large.


    Thinking in a trance, Mo Yanbai hugged her behind her: "what are you thinking, brushing your teeth so mindless? Are you thinking about grandma? Grandma wants to hold a great grandson, which is also very normal. But if you have your own business to do, I''m not in a hurry. "


    "No, I don''t mean that..." Li returned from his trance in the morning, rinsed his mouth and put down his toothbrush, "Yanbai, I have something to tell you..."


    "What''s the matter? Tell me you don''t want children for the time being? But no matter what your thoughts and thoughts are, it doesn''t matter. Whether you want children or not is a matter for two people. I won''t force you to make a decision you don''t like because of grandma''s words. " Mo Yanbai whispered.


    When he said this, Li Chenchen felt even more ashamed of him. Sometimes she would rather he be selfish and ask more of her, so she didn''t feel so strong guilt.


    "In fact, I want to say..." Li looked at the checklist in his bag in the morning.


    "Don''t say anything, don''t be under pressure. Whether it''s a boy or a girl, I''ll like it. " Mo Yanbai chuckled, "girls will be as gentle and beautiful as you, right?"


    Although he didn''t want children as much as Mrs. Mo, he also looked forward to having a child between two people.


    The more he expected, the more Li''s heart fell to the bottom.


    "Yan Bai, this matter is very important. I think..." Li Chenchen wanted to make it clear to him.


    Mo Yanbai found that since grandma said those words today, her mood was not very high.


    He understood her mood. He had just married into Mo''s family. Nothing was stable. It was too early for women to say that they wanted children now.


    So before Li finished early in the morning, Mo Yanbai blocked her mouth and sealed it with a kiss.


    Before Li Chenchen could say what he wanted to say, he was swept by him. If he wanted to say it again, he had no chance.


    After that, there was no time to speak. Every inch of space and time, including her, was filled by him.


    When Li woke up again in the morning, it was the next morning.


    Rubbing his weak waist, Li''s heart is warm and sad in the morning... In fact, she can see that Mo Yanbai wants children.


    Unless he has always made up his mind to be a DINK, which normal man doesn''t want his children?

 Chapter 2775

    When going downstairs, the servant brought chicken soup and said with a smile, "young grandma, this is the chicken soup cooked by the old lady for you. She said it was for you to replenish your body."


    Li received it early in the morning, but she was a little flustered. Mrs. Mo must have thought that she and Mo Yanbai were preparing for pregnancy, so she was so eager.


    But I... Always want to disappoint Mrs. mo.


    "Young grandma, and this vitamin tablet, the old lady said, it''s good for your health. Please eat some." The servant brought it up.


    Li Chenchen was very grateful to Mrs. Mo for her kindness.


    But looking at these things on the table, her pressure began to increase.


    The inspection yesterday has not been mentioned to Mo Yanbai, and the Mo family is already preparing everything.


    Mo Lian went downstairs and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I heard you and your eldest brother are preparing for pregnancy? It''s really fast. I thought my eldest brother would wait a while to talk about the children. I didn''t expect it to be so fast. In fact, brother, your feelings are all on you now, so it''s urgent to want children. If it were me, I would do the same. "


    "Yes." Li nodded gently in the morning. In fact, his spirit was not good.


    "What''s the matter with you, sister-in-law? You won''t be busy working and don''t want it?" Mo Lian asked with concern.


    "No, it''s been the busiest time recently."


    Mo Lian said with a smile, "that''s good. In fact, this kind of thing is not urgent. It''s not urgent. Anyway, let it be, but you''re still young and don''t panic. "


    Li nodded in the morning and said nothing.


    Wan Dandan sneaked into Li Chenchen''s room.


    Old lady Mo and Mo Yanbai both have high hopes for Li Chenchen. Wandandan also feels the pressure for her to have children.


    Now Li Chen hasn''t had a child yet, and his position in Mo''s family is already so. If he really has a child in the future, what can he do?


    Wan Dandan held the contraceptive in her hand. It was twisted into powder. She wanted to put it into the water dispenser Li put in the morning.


    In that case, it can at least slow down.


    She sneaked in and was about to put the medicine. A maid came in to clean up the room. Wan Dandan was so frightened that he hid and got under the desk.


    Because Li also has the habit of cleaning up his room in the morning, the room is not dirty or messy. The maid just handled it briefly and took the door out to clean up Mo Lian''s room.


    Wan Dandan was so frightened that he quickly got out of his desk and accidentally ran into Li Chenchen''s bag.


    The contents of the bag were scattered all over the floor.


    Wan Dandan picked it up in a hurry and found a list. It was the list that Li went for a physical examination yesterday morning.


    What is written on it makes Wandan happy and jump in his heart.


    "Li morning unexpectedly difficult to conceive?" Ecstasy appeared on WAN Dandan''s face. It''s really God''s help. I don''t even need to take medicine.


    After all, if you take medicine, it''s easy to help. Mo Yanbai found it.


    She snorted. It seems that Li Chenchen has damaged her body. Even if she doesn''t do it herself, she can''t ask for anything good.


    Just, I don''t know if Li Chenchen told Mo Yanbai about it?


    Wan Dandan quickly put all her things away, and there was no need to continue to put medicine. He slipped out quickly while there was no one.


    When she thought it over, she knew that Li Chenchen had not mentioned it to old lady Mo and Mo Yanbai.


    Otherwise, this would not be the case today.

 Chapter 2776

    Wandan wanted to run to tell old lady Mo and Mo Yanbai immediately.


    On second thought, she controlled her impulse.


    Recently, she has been too clear about Mo Yanbai''s attitude. Even if Mo Yanbai knows about it, it may not be what will happen.


    And Mrs. Mo is also kind. If they know about it, they don''t deal with it, but it''s bad for themselves.


    Wan Dandan decided to calm down and see the situation before making a decision.


    She appeared at the entrance of the stairs and heard Li Chenchen and Mo Lian talking.


    "She''s still young, but brother Mo doesn''t want to wait?" Wandan came over and said with a smile, "brother Mo has been delayed for many years, so he hasn''t got married. Now that he''s married, he certainly doesn''t want to wait. I see, some things may not be as good as they think. "


    Li looked up at Wan Dandan in the morning. Wan Dandan said these words with a smile on his face. He didn''t look malicious and pretended to be perfect.


    Li didn''t answer in the morning.


    Mo Lian couldn''t listen any longer and said, "whether my eldest brother is willing to wait is also a matter for him and my sister-in-law. It has nothing to do with others. Even I don''t care about my business. I think others don''t mind. "


    "Yes, others don''t care, and I won''t care. I heard yesterday that brother Mo went to see Yunjin and loved her children very much. Brother Mo wants to have a child in his heart, right? " Wan Dandan smiled.


    Li frowned slightly in the morning.


    Wandan continued, "sister-in-law, you have to refuel. Don''t let brother Mo down."


    "Of course not." Li looked at her in the morning. "Mo Lian is right. This is between our husband and wife. It has nothing to do with anyone else, isn''t it?"


    "That''s true, but I really hope to see your children early." Wan Dandan said even worse.


    Li stood up early in the morning: "I''ll go to the company first. Don''t pity you to eat slowly."


    Wan Dandan looked at Li''s back in the morning and had a big appetite.


    Mo Lian, unwilling to sit with her, frowned and stood up.


    Li is a little bored at work all morning.


    He called Mo Yanbai, but Mo Yanbai didn''t answer.


    In the past two days, people from the U.S. headquarters of the criminal police team asked Mo Yanbai to submit a report on Li''s intrusion into the task execution site in the morning.


    Although the report has been submitted, there are not many continuous inquiries.


    When asked, even mobile phones are not allowed to be brought in.


    Don''t want Li Chenchen to worry, and don''t want her to be involved in the incident. Mo Yanbai didn''t mention a word to her.


    Even Mo Yanbai didn''t mention this to Mo Chenyi. First, Mo Chenyi had long ignored the criminal police team. Second, he didn''t feel that such a thing needed his father to help.


    Li called him twice in the morning, but there was still no answer.


    She wanted to make an appointment to have a good talk with Mo Yanbai.


    But now it seems that Mo Yanbai is very busy, so she has to avoid this topic for the time being.


    That night, Mo Yanbai didn''t come back.


    Although he didn''t call back, the assistant did.


    "Young grandma, the young master is busy with his work, so he can''t come back for the time being. He told me to call you and let you rest early. Don''t worry. "


    "I see." Li nodded in the morning, "by the way, what is he doing? Where is it? "

 Chapter 2777

    "Well... In fact, I don''t know. I''m sorry, grandma." The assistant is only responsible for helping him deal with Mo''s company.


    The assistant has never been involved in the criminal police team.


    So he''s telling the truth.


    As for Mo Yanbai''s account, he told him early in the morning. Mo Yanbai also knew that it would take a long time for him to participate in this event.


    Li morning also knew that he couldn''t ask anything, so he had to thank him and put away his mobile phone.


    Immediately, she received another call.


    It turned out that there was a customer who asked to see her now and revise the scheme.


    Thinking that Mo Yanbai didn''t know when to come back and the customer was in a hurry, Li told the servant in the morning and drove out.


    ¡­¡­


    After Mo Yanbai submitted another report, he finally got his mobile phone and walked out at random.


    At this moment, when the lights are dim, the noisy and lively nightlife will begin to end slowly.


    Seeing Li''s early morning call on his mobile phone, Mo Yanbai hooked his lips and smiled. He wanted to give it back to her, but it was early in the morning, so he had to restrain his mood for the time being.


    Out of the door of the criminal police team, Wan Dandan ran forward.


    "Brother Mo!" She rushed over.


    "What are you doing here?" Mo Yan frowned.


    In fact, Wan Dandan has always been here. Anyway, she will never let go when she has the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Finally, when Mo Yanbai came, she was in a special good mood: "brother Mo, let''s go back together."


    "I asked you to see you off." Even on the way, Mo Yanbai didn''t want to go home with her.


    Let Li see it in the morning. What does it look like?


    Seeing that he left the relationship so clear, Wan Dandan immediately thought of another excuse: "brother Mo, I''ll move to the place you asked me to move tomorrow. I just came to say goodbye to you. Don''t you want to? "


    Mo Yan''s white look didn''t change, but he didn''t say anything.


    "In fact, this afternoon, I persuaded my parents to agree to move to your place. In this way, you don''t have to worry and you don''t have to owe my big brother. My parents have packed their things. Now I want to come and say goodbye to you. Don''t you want to? " Wan Dandan said pitifully.


    Her mood can''t affect Mo Yanbai at all, but Mo Yanbai can''t live up to Wan Jingfeng''s last words.


    "Move again tomorrow morning. I''ll arrange for someone to come."


    "No, brother Mo, we''ve finished it. I wanted to say goodbye to you. By the way, please go over to the house."


    Mo Yanbai thought that since she moved out, it was the best. Wan father and WAN mother agreed to go, which was equivalent to the complete settlement of Wan Jingfeng''s matter.


    "I''ll take you there." Mo Yanbai doesn''t want to make any mistakes in this last step.


    "OK, brother Mo, if you don''t delay your time."


    It''s late now. Mo Yanbai has nothing to delay.


    In my mind, I recall that Wan Jingfeng trained and performed tasks with himself.


    Although they came from different backgrounds, they have always been brothers and sisters. When performing tasks, they block guns and knives for each other. It''s not a thing twice.


    Losing wanjingfeng, Mo Yanbai is really like losing his right arm. This grief undoubtedly needs to wait for time to ease and resolve.


    Only by arranging the rest of Wanjia''s family can wanjingfeng be comforted.

 Chapter 2778

    The car drove to the place where Mo Yanbai bought it. There were already packed things in the house.


    "It seems that my parents haven''t come yet. Maybe they have something to say goodbye to their relatives at home." Said Wan Dandan.


    "Well, you''ll live here from now on." Mo Yanbai said.


    Here is a single family, three storey villa with its own swimming pool and Garden parking lot, which can fully compare with the living standard of ordinary rich in Jingzhou City.


    The maintenance and management costs of the villa are also paid out from Mo Yanbai''s account, which does not need to be paid by thousands of people.


    Mo Yanbai also paid enough rich pensions to Wanfu and WanMu alone and received them every month, which can not only ensure their life, but also make them unsustainable in the future.


    It can be said that Mo Yanbai has done everything that Wan Jingfeng should have done.


    Mo Yanbai did all the things that Wan Jingfeng couldn''t do for his family.


    "I''ll arrange someone to pick up your parents tomorrow." Mo Yanbai finished and turned to get on the bus.


    Suddenly, all the lights in the villa disappeared. Wan Dandan screamed and rushed towards Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t let her close to her.


    "Brother Mo, I''m so scared. Will you not go? " Wan Dandan pleaded, "or will you take me back to Mo''s house?"


    Mo Yanbai certainly won''t agree to any of these conditions.


    Originally, settling down Wan Dandan was the last link of his responsibility.


    "Maybe the insurance is burnt out. Let me check it. Take care of it before I leave. " Mo Yanbai went upstairs.


    Wan Dandan immediately called Li Chenchen: "sister-in-law?"


    "What''s up so late?" Li asked early in the morning. She had just met the customer and was driving back.


    For Wandan, in fact, there is only guilt and no pity, and this guilt is only because of Wan Jingfeng.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal. I just want to tell you that brother Mo is on my side now. Don''t worry." There was pride in Wandan''s voice.


    "What do you mean?" Li''s voice was a little dry in the morning.


    "Literally. Didn''t brother Mo buy me a villa? Now he has to delay sending me back. I''m afraid you''re worried, so I''ll call you and tell you so that you don''t worry. " Wan Dandan said in a harmless voice.


    Li early in the morning clenched the steering wheel: "I know. Wan Jingfeng died. It''s right to settle you down. I should buy you a villa. "


    She knew that this was a provocation by Wan Dandan. Of course, she would not be fooled.


    "That''s good, sister-in-law. You''re a good man. The villa by the lake is really beautiful... If it''s all right, I''ll hang up first. " Said Wan Dandan.


    But she didn''t hang up and shouted upstairs, "brother Mo, are you ready? I''m so scared alone. "


    Li was in a bad mood when she heard her charming voice in the morning, but she was not deceived by Wandan.


    Even if she doesn''t understand Mo Yanbai''s behavior, she is also somewhat alert to Wan Dandan''s usual practice.


    She won''t listen to such tricks.


    "Brother Mo, you have been with me all night tonight. Thank you." Wan Dandan continued. In fact, Mo Yanbai was upstairs concentrating on dealing with the burned insurance. She had no psychology at all.


    "Brother Mo, will you stay tonight? I''m really afraid alone. " Wan Dandan is coquettish bit by bit.

 Chapter 2779

    These sounds will be as harsh as they will be when they reach Li''s ears in the morning.


    But she didn''t say much. She knew how Mo Yanbai would treat Wandan.


    However, she subconsciously drove towards the villa by the lake. The villas there were newly built. In Jingzhou City, where there was an inch of land and an inch of gold, all were rich and difficult to buy, and the location was very good.


    Mo Yanbai bought Wan Dandan for nothing. Li Chenchen himself felt a lot of guilt for WAN Jingfeng.


    Her car drove all the way and easily found the villa where Mo Yanbai and WAN Dandan were located.


    After all, there are not many places with lights on at the moment. It''s late, and those who should rest have already rested.


    Mo Yanbai handled the circuit safety and all the lights were on.


    He said faintly, "well, there''s a light."


    Wandan was a little disappointed. He handled it so quickly. It was impossible for her to find other excuses to leave him.


    "Brother Mo, please stay with me for a while." Wandan reached out and took him.


    Mo Yanbai''s voice was very cold. He looked at her lightly, and there was almost no wave in his tone: "Wandan, some things are bad if they are used too much. Including other people''s guilt and sympathy. "


    Wan Dandan let go.


    As soon as Li''s car arrived in the morning, he saw Mo Yanbai and WAN Dandan on the windowsill on the second floor.


    First, Wan Dandan held Mo Yanbai, and Mo Yanbai pushed her hand away, but the next second, Wan Dandan directly jumped into Mo Yanbai''s arms.


    Li got off at once in the morning. She believed Mo Yanbai, but she couldn''t tolerate Wan Dandan doing such a thing all the time.


    Even if there is any problem between himself and Mo Yanbai, it is also her and his business. It is not up to Wan Dandan to affect their relationship.


    She was about to stride upstairs when a man rushed out of the slash and rushed towards her.


    "Li morning, do you think you can run away?" There was a Yin measuring sound in the air. It was Li Dong!


    Since the collapse of the Li family, Li Dong has been completely ruined.


    The company went bankrupt, the house was taken to pay off the debt, and the whole Li family was finished.


    Li Dong didn''t have much ability. After he defeated the valuable things in his family, there was only such a person left.


    He drinks and gambles every day, hates Li Chenchen to the bone, and often walks around with Li Chenchen''s car.


    It''s just that he doesn''t dare to do it at all.


    Tonight he followed Li early in the morning and saw that she was alone. With the strength of wine, he rushed out.


    Li was suddenly attacked by him in the morning and didn''t avoid it at all.


    "Li Dong, what are you doing?" Li early in the morning struggled to get his mobile phone, but Bao was kicked aside by Li Dong.


    "Li morning, what do I want to do? If I don''t kill you today, I''ll be sorry for the whole Li family! " Li Dong shouted angrily.


    Li Chenchen was not his opponent at all. Moreover, he was drunk and began to tear Li Chenchen''s clothes with the strength of wine.


    "Help! Help... "Li Chenchen bit on his wrist, but was soon covered by him.


    Mo Yanbai and WAN Dandan are on the second floor not far from her, but at the moment, her cry for help seems so weak that it is not worth mentioning in front of Li Dong.


    Lidong showed vicious eyes and didn''t give her a chance at all.


    He hated Li Chenchen and felt that everything in the Li family was brought by Li Chenchen.


    Moreover, he had coveted Li early in the morning before, but he never had a chance.

 Chapter 2780

    Now he has a chance. He is crazy about revenge and possession.


    Li was covered by him in the morning and struggled desperately, but it didn''t help at all.


    At this time, someone punched Li Dong on the head. Li Dong fell to the ground and wailed.


    "How are you in the morning?" Chu Rufeng''s voice came, "are you okay?"


    He couldn''t care to deal with Li Dong any more. He pulled Li Chenchen into his arms. When he heard his voice, Li Chenchen was surprised to cry.


    "Are you okay? Just now I heard from the customer that you helped do something at night. I was just saying I wanted to see you off for fear of accidents on your way. Fortunately, fortunately... "Chu Rufeng whispered, feeling Li''s whole body trembling in the morning.


    Just now he saw that Li Chenchen had left, and he just wanted to come back temporarily.


    The new villa his father bought for him is here. He was going to live here.


    I didn''t expect to save Li Chenchen.


    Li morning finally cried out the accumulated emotion in his heart.


    Li Dong naturally knew that he was not Chu Rufeng''s opponent and ran away.


    Chu Rufeng wanted to go after Li, but seeing that Li was in a bad mood in the morning, he didn''t dare to let her stay alone, so he had to watch Li Dong run away.


    Li was so uncomfortable in the morning that his legs were so soft that he couldn''t stand up at all.


    Fortunately, Chu Rufeng came in time. She had nothing to do. She just thought that Li Dong was so disgusting just now, so she couldn''t help vomiting.


    "Let me take you back to where I live and have a rest." Chu Rufeng saw that she was very upset and whispered.


    Li was also confused in the morning and was helped up by him.


    She gasped and gradually recovered from the blank.


    "Okay, it''s okay, it''s okay." Chu Rufeng put his coat over her shoulder and walked towards his villa.


    Mo Yanbai pushed Wan Dandan away. When he came out of the villa, he accidentally found Li''s car parked outside in the morning.


    She''s here?


    He was looking for a familiar woman with a dry look in his heart.


    It was early morning.


    What is Li doing with Chu Rufeng at this time of the morning?


    Chu Rufeng took Li into the living room in the morning. He quickly poured a cup of hot water and handed it to her. He whispered, "it''s all right in the morning. Drink some hot water."


    Li drank a few mouthfuls of hot water in the morning and finally slowed down.


    "Rufeng, call the police for me." Li finally calmed down in the morning. "Give me your cell phone and I''ll call Yanbai."


    She didn''t know where her mobile phone had been thrown just now. When she reacted, she thought of looking for Mo Yanbai at the first time.


    "OK, I''ll call the police first and then call him." Chu Rufeng was about to make a call when there was a knock on the door.


    He wondered who would come so late. He opened the door and found that it was mo Yanbai.


    "Brother Mo, are you here?" Chu Rufeng hurriedly opened the door, "I just wanted to call you."


    "White words." Li stood up early in the morning. At the moment, she was wearing Chu Rufeng''s coat. Her clothes had been broken into pieces, her hair was very messy, and her whole body was in a mess.


    "Brother Mo, it''s like this. Just now when we were outside, Li Dong appeared and almost hurt early in the morning. Fortunately, I live here, so I called Li Dong and wanted to call you. " Chu Rufeng hurriedly explained.

 Chapter 2781

    He didn''t want Mo Yanbai to misunderstand.


    "Come back with me." Mo Yanbai reached out and took Li Chenchen''s hand, took Chu Rufeng''s clothes away, and put his own clothes on Li Chenchen.


    "What the wind said just now is true." Li Chenchen also quietly explained that she was really afraid that Mo Yanbai didn''t believe it.


    She also regretted that she had just followed Chu Rufeng in. Now she feels that she can''t speak clearly.


    Mo Yanbai whispered, "I believe it."


    Li looked into his eyes in the morning and saw that he looked stable and firm. He was finally relieved, but he was still a little uneasy.


    Now the situation between her and Chu Rufeng is really easy to misunderstand


    "Let''s go." Mo Yanbai whispered.


    Li followed him in the morning and walked out.


    Chu Rufeng is also very nervous. He doesn''t know what Mo Yanbai is going to do to Li morning. Does he believe her.


    "Brother Mo, what happened just now is really..."


    "I already know." Mo Yanbai interrupted him.


    Chu Rufeng had to stop talking.


    Li was gripped by Mo Yanbai early in the morning and went out all the way to get on his car.


    In fact, Mo Yanbai really believes her.


    Just glancing at the scene, he also found that the matter was not simple. He keenly knew that Li Chenchen and Chu Rufeng could not have happened something ambiguous.


    That''s why he''ll come and bring her back right away.


    "Sorry." Li said in a low voice early in the morning. Mo Yanbai drove the car and didn''t speak all the time.


    "Why are you sorry?"


    "I just... If only I hadn''t come here. I caused such a dangerous situation myself. "


    Mo Yanbai looked at her: "Wandan called you?"


    "Yes." Li nodded gently in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai suddenly smiled, stretched out his right hand and held her hand tightly.


    At this moment, he felt that she cared about him.


    Other things are not important, only she will care about him is an important thing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Li asked in a puzzled way.


    "Nothing." Mo Yanbai pressed the phone and called his subordinates, "catch Li Dong now! Find out what''s wrong with him! "


    Mo Yanbai will never spare Li Chenchen if he dares to treat him like this.


    Li''s heart was warm in the morning, which showed that he really fully believed in her and Chu Rufeng.


    This trust is enough.


    When Li and Mo Yanbai returned home early in the morning, the whole family was lit and silent.


    Mo Yanbai took the medicine box and saw that she had a lot of bruises. She was distressed: "why didn''t you call me at that time?"


    "I called you at night. But you didn''t answer. I''m afraid you''re busy. When Li Dong came over just now, my mobile phone was lost again. " Li said in a low voice in the morning that he really had no chance, "but when you came, I was going to let Chu Rufeng call you."


    "Don''t talk." Mo Yanbai gently wiped her wound, hiding the slight trembling of her fingers.


    In fact, if he had come out earlier just now, he would not have put Li Chenchen in danger. It was because he said a few more words to Wan Dandan that led to such a situation.


    It made him blame himself.


    Alcohol made Li''s eyebrows frown slightly in the morning, and a layer of trembling also appeared on her white skin. Mo Yanbai lightened her action, and her tight frown was slowly released.


    "All right." Mo Yanbai put something down and gave her a gentle hug.


    Li early in the morning instinctively shrank. What happened just now still left her with lingering palpitations.

 Chapter 2782

    Mo Yanbai did not take any further action and gently let her go.


    "Sorry." Li morning naturally knew that his actions had hurt Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t care, and whispered, "have a rest early. Don''t go to the company tomorrow. I''ll ask Chu Rufeng to ask for leave. "


    "Yes." Li nodded in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai hugged her. She was a little uneasy and couldn''t sleep all the time.


    "Yan Bai, I want to tell you about the child..." Li Qingchen said gently.


    "What you need now is rest." Mo Yanbai didn''t want her to be upset at the moment. "You''ve just experienced something like that, so don''t bother to say it."


    Li said low in the morning, "what if I can''t conceive your child all the time?"


    "How?" Mo Yanbai patted her on the shoulder. "You''re too anxious. Don''t think so much."


    "I mean, what if?"


    "There will be no if." Mo Yanbai held her cheek. "Pregnancy is not easy to succeed. It''s normal that we haven''t been pregnant for how long now. If you have been anxious, it will really affect your body. "


    Li morning wanted to talk about the checklist, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Mo Yanbai patted her gently: "sleep."


    Li fell asleep slowly in the morning.


    At night, she was disturbed several times and found that she was in Mo Yanbai''s arms. Then she fell asleep slowly.


    The next day Mo Yanbai didn''t go to the criminal police team and stayed at home with Li early in the morning.


    If Wandan doesn''t live in Mo''s house, the whole air should be much fresher.


    As soon as he came downstairs, Mo Lian took a deep breath: "the air is so good! Brother and sister-in-law, don''t you think? "


    "I think." Mo Yanbai said with a smile, "so stay at home and have a good breath of fresh air."


    "It turns out that big brother doesn''t work today." Mo Lian said with a smile, "I want to ask for leave and stay at home with you. But forget it, I still don''t want to be a light bulb. So, let''s leave the fresh air for you. I''ll go. Bye. "


    Mo Lian soon went out. Li looked at her back in the morning and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Regardless of her, let''s have breakfast first." Mo Yanbai smiled.


    However, he did not accompany Li long in morning. Shortly after breakfast, criminal police team called and asked him to go.


    Li said hurriedly in the morning, "go first. We can be together any time. It doesn''t matter. Work matters."


    "Then wait until I come back in the evening." Mo Yanbai smiled and kissed her on the forehead.


    Li watched him leave early in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai arrived at the criminal police team, and everyone shouted, "boss."


    He has great prestige in the criminal police team and everyone respects him very much.


    "Boss, someone from the United States is waiting for you in the conference room." Someone came forward and said.


    Mo Yanbai knows that it''s because Li Chenchen broke into the mission last time.


    This matter should have been settled long ago. He is the captain of Interpol in s country and has absolute prestige and power. Many things can be handled by himself.


    The United States has never interfered in his affairs.


    But this time, the United States has taken too much control.


    What''s the reason? Mo Yanbai frowned slightly.


    But he didn''t care. Over the years, he has dealt with all kinds of thorny things, and it''s not bad.

 Chapter 2783

    Mo Yanbai stepped into the conference room.


    Suddenly, someone around opened the bolt of the gun, and more than a dozen guns pointed at Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yanbai raised his hand slightly: "what are you doing?"


    "Captain Mo, we are from the U.S. headquarters. This time, please go back and cooperate with us for further investigation. Please also ask team leader Mo for a convenience." The leader said, showing his certificate.


    "Is that how you invite people?" Mo Yan''s white lips were full of sarcasm.


    "Captain Mo has always been skillful. If we don''t use this way, we''re really worried that we can''t bring you back to the United States. So, I''m sorry. "


    Someone came forward and took Mo Yanbai''s gun and mobile phone.


    It seems that they have already controlled the whole criminal police team, so when Mo Yanbai came in just now, no one sent him any news.


    "Captain Mo, don''t worry. We just ask you to go back and cooperate with the investigation. There''s no other meaning. The gun and mobile phone are just taken away according to the regulations and will be returned to you soon. "


    "I''ll call my family first."


    "It''s a little difficult. Captain Mo, we are also under orders. Please don''t embarrass us. "


    Mo Yanbai saw that they were like this. With a neat move, he grabbed his mobile phone from his hand.


    But at the same time, someone''s gun hit Mo Yanbai''s temple.


    Mo Yanbai had to raise his hand slowly.


    The United States has always been very polite to him.


    But this time, it is obvious that things are not just Li''s early morning.


    It seems that he has to cooperate to go to America.


    Those standing in front of him are peers and elites among the elites. Mo Yanbai has no chance of winning if he wants to resist all of them.


    Mo Yanbai was taken out. Everyone''s guns didn''t get to the bright place in the whole process, but aimed at Mo Yanbai from the skirt. Mo Yanbai didn''t have any chance to explain to his subordinates and took him on the plane.


    The criminal police team informed Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei: "Mo Yanbai needs about a month to go back to the United States to report on his work."


    Mo Chenyi understood that he had once worked in Mo Yanbai''s position. He had a month to go to the United States every year. Naturally, he had no doubt.


    Li didn''t wait for Mo Yanbai to come back in the morning and evening.


    She had also happily cooked his favorite dishes in the kitchen, but Mo Yanbai never came back.


    Mo Lian also waited: "why hasn''t big brother come back? I''ll call him. "


    After the call, he entered the message box. Mo Yanbai''s voice came: "I''m busy now. I''ll reply to your call later."


    "Brother, I''m probably on an urgent mission again, so that''s why. I don''t think we have to wait for him, "Molly advised." I''ll leave some for him later. "


    "Well," Li Chenchen didn''t object. She also knew that Mo Yanbai''s nature of work was different from others.


    "I don''t know. What are you doing now?" Mo Lian thought and looked at Li early in the morning. "Sister-in-law, let''s go out for a stroll in the evening. Anyway, brother is not here. You can go shopping with me."


    "Forget it." Li Chen was still worried about Li Dong last night and shook his head. "I''ll accompany you another day. I still have something to do in the evening."


    "Well, next time, don''t refuse me next time." Mo Lian smiled.

 Chapter 2784

    "Mo Lian, I''ll go with you." Wan Dandan came to Mo Lian and sat down with Li Chenchen.


    Mo Lian frowned: "didn''t you move away?"


    "Yes, I moved away. Brother Mo bought me a big villa. I''ll live in the villa in the future, but brother Mo also said that I''m welcome to come to Mo''s house at any time. Don''t I just come here? " Wan Dandan smiled brightly. He didn''t understand Mo Yanbai''s words and thought what she said was true.


    Mo Lian frowned: "my big brother wouldn''t say such a thing."


    "Not necessarily." Li said softly in the morning, "Yanbai has always felt guilty about wanjingfeng and will naturally meet the requirements of wanjingfeng''s family. However, I don''t know how much guilt I have left and how long I can support others. "


    Li Chenchen was not polite at all. She didn''t want to be polite to the tangled wandandan.


    "Sister-in-law, I can''t understand that. But I know that brother Mo went to America today. He told me personally that he would go to the United States to report on his work. " Wandan said, "didn''t brother Mo tell you?"


    Mo Lian immediately said, "of course my brother told my sister-in-law. It has nothing to do with you, okay? You are not the only one who knows such things. "


    "That''s good. However, brother Mo told me the most. Forget it, I know you don''t believe me, when I didn''t say anything. " Wandan smiled, turned and walked out.


    Mo Lian looked at her back and whispered, "sister-in-law, even if brother has explained to her, it''s just because she is wan Jingfeng''s sister. Don''t take it to heart."


    "I know." Li early in the morning smiled at Mo Lian, "I believe him."


    "This wandandan is getting more and more insatiable. Obviously, it was her eldest brother who made my eldest brother a little friendly to her. Who knows that now she doesn''t even pay attention to all of us. His eldest brother has a spirit in heaven and would not like to see her like this. And my sister-in-law. My brother goes to the United States every year. Generally, he will come back in a month or two at most. Don''t worry. He must have left in a hurry because of something. "


    "I understand." Li said with a smile in the morning.


    Wandan went out.


    Someone in black immediately took her back to the car.


    The news that Mo Yanbai went to the United States was also told by the people in black.


    Although she didn''t know what they were going to do, she was very satisfied that they could give her news. At least it seems that she has more information now than Li morning.


    "What are you doing?" Wandan is still afraid of these expressionless people with dark glasses.


    "This is mo Yanbai''s mobile phone." Someone handed her the cell phone.


    Wan Dandan took it over and was secretly happy.


    "What do you want me to do?" Wan Dandan felt a little uneasy, but he was more excited. If he got Mo Yanbai''s mobile phone, he could do a lot of things.


    You can also use his mobile phone to achieve many of her purposes.


    "Alienate him from everyone. Let him break with the Mo family, break with everyone. "


    Hearing this, Wan Dan trembled in his heart. Is this going to force Mo Yanbai to the lowest point? Why do you want to do this?


    "You do as we say."


    Wan Dandan wanted to refuse, but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t refuse at all.

 Chapter 2785

    Wandan is also unwilling to refuse such a great opportunity.


    If Mo Yanbai is down to break with everyone, that is to say, he will break with Li morning, and he will be alone at that time.


    Only then can I get close to him and have him again.


    Even if he has nothing, but with his ability, he can soar again soon.


    Wan Dandan was vaguely excited. The man in Black said coldly, "I will keep in touch with you at any time. What to do later depends on you."


    Wan Dandan was thrown out of the car and held Mo Yanbai''s mobile phone tightly in his hand.


    She contacted Li Chenchen for the first time and asked her to come out and meet.


    Li arrived at her designated place as promised in the morning, sat down and ordered coffee.


    Wan Dandan came quickly, sat down in front of Li morning and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you''re really on time."


    "You said there was something important. Say it now." Li''s voice was faint in the morning, his mood was stable, and his gentle face didn''t bring much emotion.


    "Sister-in-law, what was the result of your previous examination in the hospital? Did you tell brother Mo?" Wan Dandan smiled happily and suddenly asked.


    "What?" Li was stunned in the morning. It was incredible.


    She hasn''t told anyone about this. Even Mo Yanbai, she plans to find a suitable opportunity to tell him how Wan Dandan knows?


    Wan Dandan said with a smile, "sister-in-law, there are some things that no one knows unless you tell them. Now not only I know, but also brother mo. "


    "How do you know? Did you tell Yan Bai? " Li''s face changed slightly in the morning. She never wanted to hide Mo Yanbai.


    But obviously, for her, it is a completely different concept from what others told Mo Yanbai.


    Wan Dandan smiled and flashed a trace of pride in his eyes: "it''s hard to conceive. What''s hard to say? It''s normal that brother Mo and the Mo family want a child. Brother Mo delayed for so many years before. Now he is married and is sure to have children. So brother Mo is very disappointed. "


    "What about others? Where? I don''t want to talk to you about it. I want to talk to him. " Li''s fingertips trembled in the morning, trying to maintain emotional stability.


    But at the moment, she really just wanted to see Mo Yanbai and discuss the matter with him alone, not by outsiders.


    "You don''t know that brother Mo has gone to the United States. As I told you, brother Mo knows about this. It is precisely because he knows, so he doesn''t want to tell you directly. He means, let yourself leave and ask for a divorce. " Wan Dandan has the guarantee of the man in black. At the moment, he is particularly confident.


    Li shook his head in the morning. It''s impossible. Even if Mo Yanbai knew, with his responsibility, he couldn''t even give him a chance to meet.


    Even if he wants her to leave, he will make it clear to her directly, and then discuss the next thing.


    She doesn''t believe any word of Wandan now!


    "No matter where he went, I''ll wait until he comes back," Li said firmly in his eyes. "As for your words... I don''t believe it."


    Wan Dandan stood up with a smile: "it''s up to you, it doesn''t matter. It''s not my business anyway. Besides, do you think even if brother Mo doesn''t care about you, the people of the Mo family won''t care about you? Wake up. "

 Chapter 2786

    Wan Dandan said, picked up his bag and turned away with satisfaction.


    Li early in the morning pinched his fist.


    Wan Dandan saw Li and arrived at Mo''s house early in the morning.


    Leaning against Mrs. Mo, she smiled and said, "grandma, brother Mo actually asked me to come over."


    "What''s the matter? I heard from Chen Yi that Xiaobai went to the United States. Alas, he is busy every year. He used to be busy in the United States. Later, he came back. He is still busy or going to the United States. What''s good to go to the United States? "


    "Brother Mo is also for work. Grandma, brother Mo has other things to tell you. "


    "What''s the matter? Too busy to call back. "


    Wan Dandan said with a smile, "because of jet lag, I''m afraid it will affect grandma''s rest. In fact, the thing is like this. My sister-in-law went to the hospital for examination. She can''t conceive. She can''t get pregnant. So brother Mo decided to talk to her... "


    "Can''t get pregnant?" Mrs. Mo was also slightly surprised. "Xiaobai has suffered a lot from childhood. He also wants to have children... What should I do? Can''t the doctor help it? "


    "So brother Mo wants his grandmother to decide to divorce his sister-in-law while he goes to the United States..."


    Mrs. Mo looked at Wandan and said, "he said it himself?"


    "Yes, brother Mo was afraid that his appearance would hurt his sister-in-law''s heart, so he took this opportunity to avoid it and just let Grandma help him solve it."


    Mrs. Mo looked at her suspiciously: "is it sure? Xiaobai won''t call me for such a big thing? "


    "I think... Brother Mo must have a lot to say about the divorce. If so, he certainly doesn''t want to tell you directly."


    Mrs. Mo sighed: "Xiaobai, who has no father or mother since childhood, has encountered a lot when he is still in his infancy. Later, I finally came to Mo''s house. Seeing that the days were good, I didn''t expect to encounter such a problem again. Really... "


    "Grandma, don''t worry. Brother Mo will be fine. And this time, it''s not brother Mo''s problem. " Wan Dandan comforted, "it''s important for you to take care of your body."


    Mrs. Mo just sighed.


    Li sat in the cafe for a while in the morning before he came out.


    She hesitated for a while, but still called Mo Yanbai.


    He didn''t answer and soon hung up.


    Li morning thought for a long time, but he edited a text message and sent it.


    Mo Yanbai''s mobile phone is in Wan Dandan''s hand. Naturally, she won''t answer Li Chenchen''s phone.


    Li sent a text message early in the morning.


    Wan Dandan thought for a moment and replied to her: "I''ve told you everything. Don''t call again."


    After editing for a while, Wan Dandan made up a text message similar to Mo Yanbai''s spirit and went back to the past.


    After receiving the text message, Li was flustered in the morning and his throat was very dry.


    Did he just tell Wandan to deal with it?


    Did you decide the final result of this matter so hastily and easily?


    "Yan Bai, have you considered it clearly?" Li returned a message to him early in the morning.


    "Yes. I''m busy. I won''t say it. " Wandan went back to another one.


    Li sat down weakly in the morning. She was sitting on the ground beside the street. At the moment, her mind was blank.


    Many hopes and extravagant hopes once failed.

 Chapter 2787

    But she also knew that she had no right to blame him.


    Everyone has the right to make his own choice. He should make any choice.


    Moreover, she had expected such a result for a long time.


    Just when the real reality happened, she was defeated and unable to accept it at all.


    "Early in the morning, what''s the matter with you?" A familiar voice came, and a woman stood in front of Li morning.


    Li looked up in the morning and saw Tang Tian.


    She was stunned, wanted to smile, grinned, but almost had tears.


    "What happened to you in the morning?" Tang Tian helped her up and asked softly, "what''s wrong?"


    "No, I''m fine." Li early in the morning smiled, but the smile was so faint that he couldn''t see any joy.


    Tang Tian was worried: "come on with me and sit in my company for a while."


    "No, don''t delay your work." Li morning shook his head, "I have something to go to the company, don''t bother you."


    "Don''t say that. Get in my car first. Even if you want to go to the company, I can send you. " Tang Tian helped her into her car. "I was just saying to come here to see if there was anything to buy. Take it to the orphanage and see you here. You don''t look well. I''ll buy you a hot drink. "


    Before Li Chenchen refused, she closed the door and hurried out. After a while, she bought a cup of hot milk tea and stuffed it into Li Chenchen''s hand.


    "Drink quickly."


    Li Chenchen was really grateful: "thank you."


    "It''s rare that we hit it off. Why are you so polite. I heard that brother Mo has gone to the United States. You should take good care of yourself. " Tang Tian said softly.


    Li early in the morning holding milk tea, the palm is very warm, but the bottom of his heart is slightly cold.


    "Shall I take you home or back to the company?" Tang Tian asked when he saw that she didn''t want to talk.


    "Go to the company." Li Chenchen said that life should continue anyway.


    Tang Tian didn''t say anything more and drove her to the company.


    "Sister-in-law, the family will have dinner together in the evening. Come back early." Molly called.


    "Well, good."


    "My parents are coming back. Maybe I have to explain my brother''s trip to the United States. Don''t worry about big brother, and don''t listen to Dandan. " Mo Lian is always on Li''s side.


    Li nodded in the morning, "I understand."


    Li concentrated on his work in the morning, and then drove back to Mo''s house.


    Mo Yanbai''s text messages are still lying in her mobile phone. Once she touches the mobile phone, she feels hot in her palm and cold in her heart.


    When I arrived at Mo''s house slowly, I found that the family was quite neat today. Even Mo Zheng, who was rarely seen, went home.


    Mrs. Mo didn''t eat health food as usual and sat in the restaurant.


    Wandan is here, too.


    "Mom and dad." Seeing Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei, Li came forward to greet them in the morning.


    "Early in the morning, sit down. Yan Bai went to the United States. He has something to deal with. It will take a while. " Mo Chenyi said, "you don''t have to worry too much."


    Jian Zhifei also said with a smile: "today, the shareholders of two companies have also come. They are close friends of our Mo family. It''s better for you to see more."


    "Good." Li Chenchen nodded. Maybe Mo Yanbai hasn''t told them about the divorce. Maybe he also said that Li Chenchen is not sure. Li Chenchen is much more embarrassed than their relaxed expression.

 Chapter 2788

    Li followed Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei to meet the guests in the morning and exchanged greetings for a while before he had time to sit down.


    Mo Zheng also sat over and said quietly with a smile, "sister-in-law, you are a little unkind. Chu Rufeng was my partner. We rehearsed well and were ready to go on stage. It''s nice of you to take him away as soon as you come. Let me lose my best partner and let him go back to the company obediently. If you weren''t my sister-in-law, we would really be married. "


    "So he used to work with you? I thought you were just ordinary friends. " Li morning also had some accidents.


    "It''s not work. We have a rock band ourselves. He is the bassist of our team. I''m the lead singer and guitar. The underground rock we sing is very small, and it''s not easy to get ahead. Even our home is not good-looking. We can imagine the eyes of the outside world. I know he came to hang out with me under the pressure of his family. However, now he is well and on the right track, but I have no such plan. " Mo Zheng shrugged and said.


    "So it is." Li said with a smile, "I really don''t know. It turned out that he just went to work in the company."


    "Forget it, everyone has his own ambition." Mo Zheng smiled with a beautiful face, "it doesn''t matter. Come on, sister-in-law, this is your birthday present. "


    Li Chen was stunned: "what?"


    Mo Zheng handed her the bag: "why do you think everyone is here today? Today is your birthday. My parents just came back. Originally, they were still discussing things with the shareholders. These two are close friends at home, so they came together. "


    After receiving the bag he handed, Li Chenchen suddenly burst into tears.


    Not to mention now, she hasn''t had a real birthday in her lifetime.


    And no one ever remembers her birthday.


    But everyone in the Mo family remembers.


    But she and Mo Yanbai can''t get together anymore.


    Mo Zheng said with a smile, "don''t thank me. Who made you my sister-in-law?"


    "Thank you." Li looked at his beautiful face in the morning and said emotionally.


    "And me." Mo Lian also brought the gift, "it''s from my parents. Although big brother is not here today, I believe he has not forgotten. "


    Seeing this scene, Wan Dandan snorted coldly.


    Chu Rufeng came from outside. Old lady Mo saw him and said with a smile, "Rufeng, the child is coming too? Come and sit next to grandma. "


    "Grandma. I heard that today is my sister-in-law''s birthday, so come and have a look. " Chu Rufeng smiled, "I hope I''m not disturbed."


    "What are you talking about? You used to come to play. You haven''t come much lately. I''m still talking about you."


    "I should have come to see grandma."


    At the moment, everyone came forward and gave Li Chenchen a birthday gift, full of blessings.


    At this time, Wan Dandan stood up and said, "grandma, uncle and aunt, I don''t want to disturb you at the moment. But what brother Mo asked me to say, I can''t help but convey it. So listen to me. "


    "What do you have to say now? How could my big brother ask you to convey it? Who are you in Mo''s family? " Mo Lian objected first, "I don''t think you need to say. I''ll call brother and ask him clearly. Or wait until big brother comes back and let him tell us himself. "

 Chapter 2789

    "Mo Lian, brother Mo explained it himself. Do you want me to make it clear? This is the divorce agreement that brother Mo wants to give Li Chenchen. Don''t you have a look? It has his autograph on it. Don''t you believe it? " Wandan took out the divorce agreement.


    The signature on it was really written by Mo Yanbai.


    After all, it was handed over to her by the man in black. There can be no mistake.


    Hearing this, Li Chenchen almost didn''t stand firm, but he still looked at Wandan with a firm look and maintained his dignity.


    Mo Chenyi looked at Wan Dandan: "what is this? Yan Bai just went to the United States. Even if there is something, it is impossible for someone to handle it on his behalf. I think if there is any misunderstanding, let him come back. "


    "Uncle, brother Mo asked me to tell you just because it''s hard to say. The results of the last Li morning''s examination have come out. She can''t have children and can''t have children for brother mo. Brother Mo doesn''t want to make things too ugly, so he asked me to help deal with it. "


    "What, sister-in-law can''t have children?" First of all, don''t worry.


    Mrs. Mo also looked at Jian Zhifei in surprise. Jian Zhifei looked at Li Chenchen.


    But in the end, Jian Zhifei stood up and said, "it''s important to have children, but emotional things are more important. I believe Yanbai is not such a man. He gives up his wife for such a reason. "


    She looked at Li morning and encouraged her with her eyes.


    Everyone in the Mo family makes Li feel very warm in the morning.


    Each of them is so kind and honest, and everything comes from true feelings.


    Wan Dandan said, "aunt, you''re right, so brother Mo made a decision after careful consideration. You also know that it''s not easy for him to live since childhood. Now that he has a family, he must want his own children. Don''t you understand, aunt? "


    "My eldest brother is not such a irresponsible person! Even if you want to separate, you must say it face to face and never put other people''s privacy and pain on the table! " Mo Lian refuted immediately.


    Mo Zheng also said loudly, "Wandan, if you want to say more, I''ll throw you out right away!"


    "I know you don''t believe brother Mo will divorce Li Chenchen because of the child. But what if Li cheated early in the morning? Can brother Mo bear it? "


    As soon as Wan Dandan said this, let alone the Mo family, even the two shareholders on one side were particularly surprised, looked at each other and dared not say more.


    Wan Dandan took out the video in his hand and said, "Li Chenchen has always worked with Chu Rufeng. They went out and went in and out together many times, and Li Chenchen went to Chu Rufeng''s villa..."


    In the video, Chu Rufeng and Li Chenchen''s attitude is quite ambiguous. Li Chenchen is still wearing Chu Rufeng''s coat and weakly leans against Chu Rufeng. Chu Rufeng holds her and walks to the villa.


    It was dark at that time. It looked like it was late at night. The place where they appeared was Chu Rufeng''s villa. The Mo family knew the situation of the villa area there.


    The people on the video are obviously Chu Rufeng and Li Chenchen.


    It''s hard for two people to look so close, even if they don''t make people think crooked.


    Li''s face turned white in the morning. It was clear that when Li Dong appeared to invade her that day, Chu Rufeng saved her and took her to the villa.

 Chapter 2790

    That day she really leaned on Chu Rufeng and wore Chu Rufeng''s clothes, because her clothes were broken.


    But now just having this video looks like what really happened between her and Chu Rufeng.


    Li morning immediately shouted, "Wandan, this video is not what you said at all. It was very clear that I was almost violated that night. If the wind appeared and saved me, there would be such a picture! What do you mean by slandering me with this? "


    "I slander you? This video is very clear. What do I use to slander you? You and Chu Rufeng go out and enter, isn''t it enough? " Wan Dandan said, "what do you want when you eat in the bowl and look at the pot?"


    "I am innocent with the morning! There is no betrayal between me and her! Brother Mo agrees with this! " Chu Rufeng immediately stood up to protect Li morning.


    Wan Dandan laughed and said sarcastically, "really? Brother Mo allows you to stay together. He also thinks it''s normal for you two to do so? "


    "Of course, I''m just friends with the morning." Chu Rufeng said, "I warn you not to talk nonsense!"


    "It seems that you are still very protective. So you men are really stupid. Li took you as a spare tire in the morning, and you defended her! "


    Chu Rufeng said, "I''m just a colleague and friend in the morning. How can you take me as a spare tire? I know I can''t compare with brother Mo at all. How can I give up brother Mo for me in the morning? "


    "Although your Chu family can''t compare with Mo family, it''s not bad. It''s normal for Li Chenchen to take you as a spare tire. Li morning, you shouldn''t tell us that you don''t know Chu Rufeng''s identity? " Asked Wan Dandan.


    "What identity can Chu Rufeng have?" Li Chenchen really didn''t know what the Chu family was, and he always thought Chu Rufeng was just an ordinary employee.


    Wan Dandan laughed: "Li morning, do you think you could get so many orders if Chu Rufeng didn''t work in fengxinglianghe? You''re dreaming! On the one hand, you want to occupy the position of the young grandmother of the Mo family. On the other hand, you hook Chu Rufeng and don''t give up. What do you think? "


    The words of Wandan are indeed irrefutable.


    In particular, the video really shows what relationship Chu Rufeng seems to have with her.


    Chu Rufeng also maintained Li Chenyi and looked anxiously at Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei: "uncle and aunt, it was true that she was with me that morning because she was infringed. I saved her and took her to my place. Brother Mo also knew at that time. I even called the police... I didn''t know my relationship with the company in the morning. Everything was an accident. "


    "Brother Mo is not here. You said you called the police. What about the evidence?" Asked Wan Dandan.


    Chu Rufeng was stunned: "at that time, I just wanted to call the police, brother Mo came, so I didn''t call..."


    "So you pushed everything on brother Mo while he was away, right?" Wan Dandan asked.


    "Yanbai assigned the matter to his subordinates, so I didn''t call the police later." Li Chenchen said, "Dad, just ask his subordinates about it."


    Mo Chenyi didn''t want to make things more ugly. He immediately called his subordinates.


    In his capacity, it is extremely simple to investigate this matter.

 Chapter 2791

    He directly turned on the hands-free, but he made several calls in a row. Even his confidants around Mo Yanbai answered, "no, I didn''t receive a call from the captain to explain this kind of thing."


    "How could it not? I heard Yanbai call and asked you to check Lidong. " Li Chenchen couldn''t help asking loudly.


    "Sister-in-law, we really don''t. If you want to check Lidong, we''ll check it for you now. "


    Mo Chenyi hung up the phone.


    Li morning did not expect that this would be the case.


    Everything wandandan planted for her, not even a person who can prove it.


    Mo Yanbai, the only one who can prove it, has long said all the words of breaking up.


    Mo Lian stood on Li Chenchen''s side and said, "let me call brother."


    She called, but Mo Yanbai turned to the message box.


    The whole Mo family, the atmosphere is a little cold and strange.


    The people of the Mo family are not unwilling to believe Li Chenchen.


    But at the moment, Mo Yanbai is away and the phone can''t be connected. Wan Dandan takes all the evidence and vows, representing Mo Yanbai to deal with the things here.


    Everyone looked at each other. For a moment, some didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Li stood up early in the morning and said, "I''ll sign."


    "Sister-in-law?" Mo Lian and Mo Zheng are worried. They instinctively believe Li Chenchen.


    "I sign this divorce agreement." Li early in the morning knew that maybe this was not Mo Yanbai''s original intention, maybe he also had difficulties to hide.


    But at the moment, in front of other shareholders, she doesn''t want the Mo family to bear the gossip and hot discussion brought by herself.


    If the matter came out, the impact on herself might be insignificant, but it would be a great blow to the reputation of the Mo family.


    Wan Dandan took the divorce agreement to her and said with a smile, "it''s best for you to figure it out, otherwise you can only be humiliated."


    Jian Zhifei said aloud, "in the morning, have you really made a decision without waiting for Yan Bai to come back?"


    "No, thank you. I don''t want to give people more opportunities to talk about Mo''s family because of this matter. Even if there is anything, it will be in the future. " Li Chenchen picked up his pen and signed his name.


    She looked at everyone, bowed and thanked them for taking care of them for so long, then turned and went upstairs to pack up.


    Wan Dandan said to Mrs. Mo and others, "grandma, I also do things according to brother Mo''s instructions. Brother Mo has his own pride and dignity. He can''t say these things and embarrass himself, so I can''t help him. "


    Mrs. Mo looked at her: "really?"


    "Grandma, if you don''t believe me, ask brother mo later. Will I still fail him?"


    Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei examine Wandan. Old lady Mo is kind and kind, but they instinctively know that Wandan is definitely not simple.


    It''s just that my son is not in front of me now, and everything can''t be asked clearly.


    Mo Lian followed Li up the stairs in the morning and grabbed her hand: "sister-in-law, do you really want to leave?"


    "Mo Lian, I know you believe me. But if this matter is spread out, it will be spoken out at that time. I don''t want the Mo family to be subjected to these unwarranted criticisms. If it''s the best way for me to leave, I''d rather choose this one. " Li looked into her eyes in the morning and said.

 Chapter 2792

    "But do you know that a big brother like you will be sad? Can''t you really see his feelings for you? " Mo Lian asked.


    Li early in the morning remembered the short messages he had with him during the day. He always shook his head and packed up his things.


    She doesn''t want to drag Mo Yanbai down.


    Now that things are like this, her only choice can only be like this.


    She didn''t have many things and soon packed them up.


    When he went downstairs, Wan Dandan was still standing in the living room, looking at Li morning with great satisfaction.


    Li looked at everyone''s jaw in the morning, then turned and walked out.


    "Dad! Mother Don''t bite your lips.


    Jane Zhifei came forward and said, "let her calm down first. If things turn for the better, wait until your big brother comes back. "


    She turned back and looked at Wan Dandan: "Miss Wan, there''s nothing for you here. Please leave first."


    This title is already very alienated and polite. Obviously, Jane Zhifei is very dissatisfied with her.


    "Then I''ll go back first, aunt. I''ll see you another day." Wan Dandan turned and left.


    "Dad, call America and ask. You can''t let it go so easily. " Mo Lian said anxiously.


    "OK, OK." Mo Chenyi loves his daughter very much. Li Chenchen is a person loved by both his son and daughter. He doesn''t want to believe that Li Chenchen will do such a thing.


    He quickly closed the line and said, "the headquarters said that Yanbai has gone to deal with confidential tasks and can''t come back for a while."


    "What secret mission? What confidential tasks are there to deal with such a big thing at home? " Mo Lian is like Jane Zhifei when she was young. She is righteous and defends injustice.


    "Nonsense." Mo Chenyi shouted, "is it possible for ordinary people to ask about your brother''s identity and deal with confidential tasks? I also came from his identity. Naturally, I know that when he has something to deal with, I can''t contact my family. Stop it. It won''t be irreparable in a month or two. Wait a little longer. "


    Jane Zhifei comforted: "listen to your father, didn''t your father often go to the United States when he was young and didn''t come back for a month or two, I couldn''t get in touch? Don''t worry. "


    Mo Lian had to settle down. When he ran to the gate, he saw that Li''s figure in the morning had disappeared.


    Mo Zheng said on one side, "this ten thousand elixir is really well prepared. Does big brother really trust her so much? "


    "I don''t think so. Big brother is not the kind of person who still tangles with other women after marriage. " Mo Lian said immediately.


    "What about sister-in-law? Between her and Chu Rufeng... "Mo Zheng said.


    "Do you still believe your friend?" Don''t pity the airway.


    Mo Zheng said, "I still believed in him. Who knows he betrayed our band and didn''t perform. How dare I trust him now?"


    This is naturally angry. Mo Zheng said it casually. He can still trust Chu Rufeng''s character.


    Mo Chenyi drank fiercely: "what band do you still say? I''ve heard that some people take drugs in the band, and others do things like fly and dog! It''s just that you really want to sing seriously, but I will never allow such a thing! Housekeeper, someone will take Mo Zheng to his room and punish him for one month! "


    "Chen Yi." Jane Zhifei is busy trying to persuade.


    "Dad!" Mo Lian also helped.


    "Dad!" Mo Zheng wailed.

 Chapter 2793

    "What about the housekeeper?" Mo Chenyi roared.


    The housekeeper immediately came up and took Mo Zheng upstairs.


    "Dad, I''m doing something serious..." Mo Zheng wanted to defend again.


    "Second young master, please." The housekeeper whispered.


    Mo Zheng threw his sleeve away in anger.


    Mo Lian hurriedly followed.


    Mrs. Mo arranged for someone to send out the shareholders, and then said, "Chen Yi, Mo Zheng didn''t do anything against the law and discipline. Don''t be too strict with him."


    "Mom, you don''t know. If their underground bands just drink and play, I''ll just turn a blind eye. Yanbai has always protected him. I don''t know. It''s just that they have deep brotherhood and don''t care anymore. But a few days ago, several people in their underground band had contracted an incurable disease because of playing with women with drugs, and there was a human life lawsuit. How can I let him go again? " Mo Chenyi airway.


    Jian Zhifei whispered, "is it that serious?"


    "Of course! Even if he is free and easy and likes to play, we can support him all his life, and we can''t let him do things that hurt himself and others! "


    Old lady Mo and Jian Zhifei looked at each other and did know that if Mo Zheng was really infected with those things, the consequences would be very serious. Mo Chenyi couldn''t control him a little.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Mo Zheng, I''ll talk to him. " Jian Zhifei advised with a smile.


    Mo Chenyi took her shoulder and said, "I don''t want you to worry, either. However, our son can''t be too laissez faire. If something really happens, how can I watch my son suffer? "


    "Well, I understand your pains. This is also my son. How can I ignore him?" Jian Zhifei said gently, "rest first, and I''ll talk to him tomorrow."


    Mo Lian followed him upstairs.


    Mo Zheng sat on the floor of the room angry.


    "Mo Zheng..."


    "I''m your brother."


    "OK, OK, brother." Mo Lian sat down against him. "Your band really takes drugs?"


    "We don''t. Of course, some bands have, but I''ve always been very strict with the people in our team. That won''t happen. But dad just wouldn''t believe it. I''m serious about music, not for fun. " Mo Zheng said angrily.


    Mo Lian patted him on the shoulder: "Dad is worried about you, too. In fact, big brother used to worry about you, but he always helped you in front of his father, tried to do all the things you should do, and gave you time and opportunity to do your own things. "


    "But I have another performance tomorrow. I can''t help it. If only big brother were here, he would certainly help me out. "


    "Well, I''ll help you!" Mo Lian said, holding his hand and taking him to the window, "do you remember here? You can turn down here and go out of the back garden. Go ahead. I''ll hold it for you here. It may not last long, but it can last for a while anyway... "


    Mo Zheng turned back and hugged her: "it''s nice of my sister."


    With that, he turned and slid down the window.


    Mo Lian looked out of the window until he saw him running away.


    She came out and said to the housekeeper, "housekeeper, my second brother is in a bad mood and wants to be alone. Just leave it to me to do what he wants to eat. "

 Chapter 2794

    "Yes, miss." The housekeeper naturally obeys Mo Lian.


    As long as the housekeeper doesn''t enter Mo Zheng''s room, Mo Lian estimates that Mo Chenyi won''t find that Mo Zheng is gone for a while.


    Li left Mo''s house early in the morning.


    Chu Rufeng followed her and said, "I''ll see you off in the morning. You have no place to live now. Why don''t you live with me first? "


    "Don''t you think there isn''t enough dirty water on us now?" Li said with a bitter smile, "forget it, don''t accompany me. I''ll find a place to live myself."


    "In the morning, I was blamed for my bad behavior and didn''t help you clarify... I really don''t know the video from Wan Dandan. It was sinister and even took it out to humiliate you in public."


    Li morning shook his head: "don''t say that, you go first."


    "But you are alone..."


    "Chu Rufeng, you are the president of Lianghe, right? Old Chu is always your father, isn''t he? " Li Chen suddenly paused and asked.


    "Yes... I''m sorry I haven''t told you, and I don''t think it''s necessary to tell you. I just think that you and I are colleagues and friends. Our relationship is not based on these... "


    Li shook his head with a smile in the morning. No wonder Wan Dandan was going to make a big fuss. He was too stupid to see such a simple thing clearly.


    She looked at him straight: "then tell me, do you mean I can stay in Fengxing Lianghe?"


    At this moment, she was really frustrated. Was the ability she was proud of also a handout from others?


    "No, morning, that''s by no means what I mean." Chu Rufeng immediately said, "I didn''t know the actual situation until you were hired that day."


    "That''s good." Li sighed weakly in the morning, "go back first."


    She raised her hand, called the car, got in and left.


    Chu Rufeng looked at her helpless figure and clenched his teeth, but he could only watch her leave.


    Li found a place to live early in the morning.


    The next day, he went to fengxinglianghe and went through the resignation formalities.


    In the past, she didn''t think it was a big deal to work with Chu Rufeng. She also thought that both of them found jobs based on their own ability. No matter who left, it was unfair.


    Now I know that, in fact, Chu Rufeng is the young master of the Chu family.


    If she had known so, she would never have stayed.


    Before Chu Rufeng came, she left the popular Lianghe. Even if she was in charge of all kinds of retention, she signed without hesitation.


    "Young master, Li left early in the morning. There are still many projects that cannot be handed over. She must... "


    "Forget it, let her leave." Chu Rufeng said. He also knew that it would hurt her to keep her.


    "All the bonuses that should be settled to her and Chengdu settlement to her."


    The supervisor said, "yes, I settled it, but she didn''t want it, just her salary..."


    The supervisor knows Chu Rufeng''s attitude towards Li Chenchen, so he doesn''t embarrass Li Chenchen, but Li Chenchen doesn''t have the money that shouldn''t belong to her.


    Li went out early in the morning and re submitted his resume to find a job.


    It is necessary to start all over again.


    She called Mo Yanbai, but he didn''t answer.


    She changed it into a text message and told him that she had signed the divorce agreement so that he didn''t have to worry.


    However, Mo Yanbai didn''t reply. Obviously, he didn''t seem to pay attention to it at all.

 Chapter 2795

    Li held the cell phone in the morning. She didn''t loosen it until her fingertips were a little white.


    In that case, she won''t force anything.


    Originally wanted love and responsibility are extravagant expectations, but now it''s just back to the origin. There''s nothing to be sad about, isn''t it?


    Just about to put away the mobile phone, the bell suddenly remembered.


    Li picked it up early in the morning and saw that it was not Mo Yanbai, but Mo pity.


    She picked it up.


    "Sister-in-law, are you okay? Where do you live now? " Mo Lian asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." Li said softly in the morning, "there''s a place to live. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Mo Lian also felt sorry: "sister-in-law, dad called the United States to confirm. Brother is on a mission now, so he can''t come back and respond to your things. So don''t worry... "


    Li Chenchen''s heart was a little comforted, but it didn''t really get better.


    "When brother comes back, we''ll talk about other things, okay?" Said Mo Lian.


    "Well, let''s talk about it then. Thank you. "


    Li said a few words to Mo Lian in the morning, and then hung up the phone.


    It turned out that Mo Yanbai was on a mission.


    But no matter what urgent task it is, he will come back after all? Li Chenchen only hopes that he can be all right, no matter what his choice is at the moment.


    Her resume was soon answered. Someone called and invited her for an interview.


    Li went to the company for an interview early in the morning.


    The interview process was very pleasant. When Li looked out from his French window in the morning, he saw that construction was under way opposite.


    That is the land she gave Mo Yanbai. It is said that the price has doubled several times in a short period of time, which is already hundreds of millions.


    "Miss Li, this is the building that our company is building recently. As you can see, it will be built into a huge shopping mall surrounded by a commercial center, forming a suburban sub center based on the urban area... We won a large area of land to complete such a plan. When you come to work in our company, you will be able to show your strength. "


    When Li heard it in the middle of the morning, he couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean to build here?"


    "Business center, do you see the land in the middle? That''s the best piece... "


    "I know that land and that it is the best." Li Chenchen said, because that was originally hers, but later gave Mo Yanbai the land, "what are you building with?"


    "Business center." The interviewer looked at Li Chen strangely, "Miss Li, do you have any questions?"


    Li Chenchen immediately asked, "I would like to ask, does your company belong to Mo''s family? Is the Mo family to which Mo Yanbai belongs? "


    At the mention of Mo Yanbai''s name, the interviewer naturally knew it and said with a smile: "Miss Li, we don''t belong to the Mo family, but we have no origin with the Mo family. Just say that piece of land, which we got from Mo Yanbai, the eldest young master of the Mo family... "


    "He gave it to you?"


    "Yes, master Mo personally signed the agreement to sell us this land. That''s why we can build here now. We bought it at a high price. " The interviewer showed off the strength of the company quite complacently.

 Chapter 2796

    Li couldn''t believe his ears for a moment in the morning.


    "Miss Li, you have been accepted by us. You can come to work tomorrow. Then someone will show you the land in detail..." after showing the strong strength of the company, the interviewer sent a job invitation to Li Chenchen.


    Li morning shook his head: "sorry, I refuse to work here."


    "Why? Miss Li, this is a great opportunity. If you refuse, I''m afraid it will be difficult to find a better one in the future... "The interviewer tried to convince her.


    But Li morning couldn''t stay for a second. She hurried out and called Mo Yanbai again.


    Looking at her figure running out, the interviewer looked at each other and shrugged to regret her.


    Li kept dialing Mo Yanbai''s mobile phone number again and again in the morning.


    Obviously, every phone call did not get through.


    She wants to come. Mo Lian said that Mo Yanbai has gone on a secret mission, so she won''t respond to her now.


    But at the moment, she just wants an explanation!


    A reasonable explanation for this land!


    She gave him the land without reservation because she believed him and because he promised that she would use the land for education. Like other businessmen, she would never only consider money and interests and countless but shackled wealth!


    But now, he betrayed his promise to her.


    This made her feel more painful and embarrassed than he gave her the divorce agreement directly.


    Knowing that he would not answer the phone, Li called again and again in the morning.


    No one answered the phone. She kept calling the other side of the phone. There was a mechanical response: "the phone you dialed has been turned off."


    Li threw his mobile phone out in the morning and squatted down with his legs in his arms.


    If divorce only stabbed her in the heart, then at the moment, she was completely hurt.


    She held her legs and didn''t know how long she sat.


    Until a sudden knock on the door woke her up, Li sat up early in the morning, stood up slowly and went to open the door.


    Standing at the door is Tang Tian.


    As soon as she saw Li Chenchen, she immediately said, "morning, why don''t you answer the phone? I''m so worried about you. "


    Li remembered this early in the morning and threw out his mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter with you? I heard that the woman named Wandan slandered you in front of everyone in the Mo family. You signed the divorce agreement. When I called you, you didn''t answer. I had to call Mo lian to know that you live here. What''s the matter with you? "


    Hearing Tang Tian''s concern, Li Chenchen, who had been holding back tears, burst into tears, hugged Tang Tian''s shoulder and burst into tears.


    "Morning? Morning? " Tang Tian didn''t know what had happened to her, so she had to whisper, "it''s all right. At least there are friends, right? Tell me, what the hell happened? "


    "Mo Yanbai didn''t use the land I gave him before... He sold it to others at a high price to build a business center..." Li Chen shook his head in tears. "He did this..."


    Tang Tian knew that this land was given to Mo Yanbai by Li morning. At the beginning, she was also involved in this matter.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Yanbai sold the land to others in a short time.


    "No? Where did you hear that? " Tang Tian can''t believe it.

 Chapter 2797

    "I went to a company for an interview. I heard that the interviewer of that company said a lot about the land in order to show their strength. I will never hear wrong. "


    "What does brother Mo say?" Tang Tian asked. I can''t believe Mo Yanbai would be such a person.


    "He doesn''t answer the phone." Li''s mood collapsed in the morning.


    Tang Tian was also surprised: "don''t be sad in the morning. There must be some misunderstanding about this matter. I''ll call Yancheng first and ask him to find out what''s going on. As for brother Mo, he sometimes can''t receive calls because of his work. Maybe there''s something hidden in this matter. "


    Li''s mood stabilized in the morning, and he was a little embarrassed: "I''m sorry to worry you."


    "Don''t say that. We are all friends." Tang Tian said that and called song Yancheng.


    She put away the phone and sat down with Li early in the morning: "there must be something else to say about this matter. You look for a job first, do your own thing first, and take good care of yourself. Even if brother Mo comes back and sees you like this, he won''t be at ease. "


    "Yes." Li nodded in the morning.


    Tang Tian said, "why don''t I stay with you at night?"


    "No, you''d better go back so that officer song won''t worry. I have no problem myself. " Li showed a smile in the morning and didn''t want to worry his friends.


    Tang Tian stayed with her for a while before leaving.


    Because of Tang Tian''s enlightenment, Li''s mood improved a lot in the morning.


    But at the thought of Mo Yanbai, I was still a little depressed.


    When he received another interview call the next day, Li woke up early in the morning.


    The job was quite suitable and I was very satisfied with her. I decided to let her go to work on the spot.


    After she went to work, she asked Tang Tian out for dinner.


    "Tang Tian, I want to ask, did officer song hear any news?" Li asked in the morning.


    Tang Tian wanted to talk and stopped. Li morning grabbed her hand: "Tang Tian, tell me directly. No matter what kind of situation it is, I can accept it."


    "Yancheng has inquired. Brother Mo really transferred the land to others. We don''t know why he did it. We can only wait until he comes back. " Tang Tian couldn''t believe it, but even song Yancheng found that the result was the same. She didn''t know whether to believe it or not.


    Li early in the morning let go disappointed. Tang Tian saw that her face was a little ugly and hurriedly said, "brother Mo may have encountered some difficulties for a while. We all believe in him. Over the years, he has been the eldest brother of everyone in the whole family and the benchmark of everyone''s code of conduct. If brother Mo would do such a thing, there would be no good people in the world. "


    No matter what Tang Tian said, it was difficult to resolve the sadness in Li''s heart at the moment.


    "Early morning." She held Li Chenchen''s hand. She was a little uncertain about how to continue to persuade her.


    "I see, Tang Tian. It''s okay, it''s okay. " Li''s early morning voice was mechanical and his smile was obviously ugly. "Let''s order something to eat first. It''s okay."


    "In the morning, why don''t I go out with you." Seeing this, Tang Tian said, "let''s go out and blow the wind."


    Li followed her in the morning, without feeling or feeling.


    She had to believe the facts before her eyes.

 Chapter 2798

    "Good." Li didn''t want to brush Tang Tian''s kindness in the morning. He nodded and went out with her.


    Thinking that Tang Tian had not eaten yet, Li turned around for a while in the morning and said, "I''m a little hungry. We''d better go back and eat."


    Seeing that she was willing to eat, Tang Tian naturally went back to order immediately and ordered a full table. Tang Tian said, "in the morning, let''s eat more. Even if there are many bad things in the world, we must fill our stomachs and think about something else, don''t we? "


    Accompanied by Tang Tian, Li was in a much better mood in the morning. She nodded, picked up chopsticks and ate seriously.


    After his work stabilized, Li moved back to his residence early in the morning and rented a house that could be stable for a long time.


    The days passed slowly, but when I thought of Mo Yanbai occasionally, I was stabbed by a dull pain in my heart, which was difficult to recover for a long time.


    Occasionally, she will go to the orphanage and accompany these children with Tang Tian. She will feel much better.


    When she got off work that night, Chu Rufeng was waiting for her outside.


    Li has not seen Chu Rufeng for a long time since the last accident.


    "Do you work here in the morning?" Chu Rufeng stepped forward and stood side by side with her, "I''ll come and see if you''re good."


    "Very good. Nothing. " Li said with a smile in the morning.


    "That''s good. I''m really worried about what happened to you."


    Li morning smiled: "everything is over. It feels like a sunny dream now. Just occasionally think of the original storm, but also feel a lingering fear. "


    Chu Rufeng saw that she had come out and said with a smile, "well, you''re really good now. Although the Mo family is good, it is not suitable for everyone. Or your life is more free now. By the way, did you think about opening a studio with you? "


    "Forget it, I can''t separate so much energy now. Let''s talk about it later."


    "I''ll walk with you." Chu Rufeng walked forward.


    Li Chenchen didn''t refuse. He was originally a friend. He was stigmatized before. Now that he has divorced, will he be stigmatized again?


    She has looked down on this.


    Suddenly, a sudden bell rang.


    Chu Rufeng answered the phone and turned anxious: "what happened to Mo Zheng? OK, I''ll come right away. "


    "What''s the matter?" When Li heard Mo Zheng''s name in the morning, he was also very concerned, "how''s Mo Zheng?"


    "Mo Lian said that Mo Zheng was injured. I don''t know what''s going on. I''ll rush there now." Chu Rufeng said.


    "I''ll go with you." Li early in the morning thought that he was finally a friend with Mo Zheng.


    Even if she''s not from the Mo family now, it''s right to go and have a look.


    "OK, get in the car first."


    The two men rushed to the hospital together. Mo Lian and Jian Zhifei were sitting aside with wet eyes. It was obvious that they had just cried.


    "Mo Lian, what happened?" Chu Rufeng and Li ran forward in the morning.


    Mo Lian shook her head and cried, "Mo Zheng went to the band''s performance. I don''t know why. He fought with people and was even taken away later. My father went to save him. Although people saved him, my father and Mo Zheng were injured... "


    "Stop crying, they will be fine." Li took her hand and took her to sit down in the morning.

 Chapter 2799

    She always treats Mo Lian as her friend and sister.


    Mo Lian leaned on her shoulder and cried, "it''s all my fault. Before, my father was supposed to take care of Mo Zheng''s confinement. He was supposed to take care of it for a month. I let him out and coaxed my parents secretly. Mo Zheng didn''t come back for several days as soon as he went out. I always helped him deceive his parents. When his friend called, he was already injured and was taken away... "


    "I don''t blame you. It was just an accident. You didn''t do anything wrong. " Li said softly in the morning.


    On one side, Jian Zhifei was also very low, with red eyes and didn''t speak.


    Both her husband and son were injured, and Mo Yanbai was away. Jian Zhifei, even a strong woman, could not bear such an accident for the moment.


    "Where''s grandma? Is she okay?" Li asked in the morning.


    "I dare not tell Grandma. Last time my eldest brother was injured, my grandmother almost had a heart attack. This time we didn''t dare to tell her. " Mo Lian wiped his tears and scolded himself deeply, "brother, there is still no news, so now only my mother and I are..."


    "It''ll be all right, it''ll be all right." Li was comforting in the morning.


    After a while, Shen Jiwei and Yunjin rushed over.


    Although the light in the operating room was still on and the doctor had not come out, their arrival made Mo Lian''s heart more stable.


    Li went to pour water for Jian Zhifei and Mo Lian in the morning, and then continued to sit down with them.


    Shen Jiwei and Yunjin are also comforting them.


    Finally, the door of the operating room opened.


    Mo Lian and Jian Zhifei rushed over and grabbed the doctor''s hand: "doctor, how are they?"


    "Fortunately, although the two were seriously injured, they didn''t hurt their lives, but they still have to be hospitalized for observation and recuperation." Said the doctor.


    Hearing this, the heavy stone in everyone''s heart was finally put down.


    Mo Lian helped Jian Zhifei and said, "let''s go and have a look first."


    Because Mo Chenyi and Mo Zheng are both traumatic, they are arranged in the same ward.


    When everyone went in, they had woken up.


    Mo Chenyi hurt his leg, while Mo Zheng hurt his waist.


    "Dad, Mo Zheng!" Mo Lian rushed over, took his father''s hand and couldn''t help crying, "you''re all right. You blame me..."


    Mo Chenyi touched her hair: "silly child, what do you blame?"


    "If I hadn''t let Mo Zheng escape and given him a chance, he wouldn''t have performed, and such a thing wouldn''t have happened... It''s all my fault." Mo Lian blamed himself deeply.


    "It''s none of your business. If you want to fight, you should punish Mo Zheng. " Mo Chenyi tilted his head and stared at Mo Zheng.


    Mo Zheng stretched out his hand and pulled Jian Zhifei: "Mom, look at Dad, just protect Mo Lian..."


    "Your father is right. He should punish you." Jian Zhifei was deeply worried about his son just now. Seeing that his mouth slipped away, he was relieved for a long time. He couldn''t help saying, "you don''t have to go out. Mo Lian can push you out?"


    "Yes." Mo Lian spit out his tongue at him.


    Everyone laughed when they saw this.


    At least, the injuries of Mo Chenyi and Mo Zheng are all right.


    Seeing Li early in the morning, Mo Zheng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, are you here too?"


    Li was embarrassed when he called him in the morning and nodded: "I just heard that something happened to you, so let''s have a look. I wish you were all right now. "

 Chapter 2800

    "I''m fine. But luckily dad came to save me. " Mo Zheng said with a loud smile.


    "Next time something like this happens, I won''t allow your father to save you." Jian Zhifei loves both her son and her husband. He looks at them lying in the hospital bed and scolds them.


    Mo Zheng smiled happily: "there''s no next time. I don''t know what''s going on this time. Those people are so angry. Isn''t it a performance competition? Just because I have many fans, they shout to fight and kill. It''s really... "


    "So I said it was not a formal performance." Mo Chenyi said seriously.


    Hearing his father say this, Mo Zheng quickly shut up, afraid that the more he said, the more his father would restrict his future activities.


    Mo Lian said softly with a smile, "fortunately, Dad''s skill is good, so he can save you. Otherwise, you''ll be in bad luck. "


    "Hum." Mo Zheng turned aside.


    Seeing them talking and laughing in the morning, Li knew that everyone was all right.


    It''s her. Standing here seems a little redundant.


    She turned and walked out slowly. Yunjin also just came out and came to her. She smiled and said, "in the morning, brother Xiaobai will come back soon. He will come back. Maybe many things will change. Don''t worry."


    "Well, thank you." Early in the morning, Li Yunjin knows how to comfort himself.


    "Let''s go first." Yunjin said softly, because Mo Chenyi and Mo Zheng are all right, she and Shen Jiwei can also leave.


    "Good."


    Li went out early in the morning. Jian Zhifei followed up: "early in the morning."


    "Aunt." Li changed his name in the morning. Looking at Jian Zhifei''s gentle appearance, he couldn''t help feeling.


    "Morning, thank you for coming." Jian Zhifei knew that Mo Yanbai''s affair hurt li early in the morning, but Mo Yanbai never came back. Their parents couldn''t change and decide many things. They had to wait for things to change first.


    "Yes, aunt."


    "Then go back first. I''ll contact you if I have something to do in the future. "


    When Yunjin and Shen Jiwei were about to leave, Mo Lian came out and stopped them: "Yunjin, brother-in-law, my father said he had something to say to you alone. Please go back."


    "Good." Yunjin and Shen Jiwei are back. Mo Chenyi has changed a ward and is waiting for them.


    It''s just that Yunjin and Shen Jiwei are a little strange. What should Mo Chenyi say to them alone?


    "Uncle mo." Yunjin sat down and poured water for him. "You haven''t recovered yet. What''s the hurry now?"


    "Yunjin, do you know what happened to Mo Zheng this time?"


    "I heard that it was because during the performance, everyone quarreled with the fans, and then they fought. Then you went to save Mo Zheng, right?" Yunjin asked.


    "This is only the first half of the story. In the second half, Mo Zheng was kidnapped and taken away by those who fought. If I hadn''t arrived in time, his life would have been explained there. "


    Yunjin was surprised: "is it so serious? Why is that? Are those bands really in such a mess? "


    "Their underground bands are chaotic, but they haven''t been so chaotic before. I think someone deliberately hurt Gu Zheng by taking advantage of the chaos. And I have some clues. It''s just that I haven''t dealt with this kind of thing for a long time, and now I''m injured and inconvenient, so I want to ask Ji Wei to help me see what''s behind it. " Mo Chenyi finished and handed over a stack of data.

 Chapter 2801

    Shen Jiwei picked it up: "Uncle Mo, I''ll find out what''s going on as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, Ji Wei." Mo Chenyi''s jaw head.


    Shen Jiwei opened the information and said, "Uncle Mo, you''re right. If these people are really just jealous, there''s no need to kidnap Mo Zheng and almost kill him. It seems that this is like a premeditated crime aimed at Mo Zheng. "


    "I think so, too. However, Mo Zheng is simple, straight and very idealistic. I talked to him, and he can''t provide more clues. " Mo Chenyi shook his head and said with a smile, "my son really doesn''t worry at all. Only Yan Bai has a heavy heart and can afford to put everything down. Unfortunately, he is not with me now. "


    "Don''t worry. Let me do it." Shen Jiwei also said with a smile, "it''s rare that Mo Zheng has a pure nature. It''s also valuable to be able to maintain such a nature. Uncle Mo, rest first. I''ll come to you when I have news. "


    He said goodbye to Yunjin and left. Mo Chenyi looked at their backs and watched them leave.


    Jane Zhifei came in and said, "do you have a clue about who is going to do it to Mo Zheng?"


    "Not yet, but I can see that he is not a simple person. If only Yan Bai were there. If he was there for many things, the Mo family would have a backbone. "


    Jian Zhifei whispered, "yes, he has always been protecting Mo Zheng and Mo Lian. Now he seems to be alone at home without him."


    "It''s all right. Mo Zheng and I will get better as soon as possible. It will hold up as soon as possible. " Mo Chenyi held her hand and said that over the years, the relationship between the two people has become better and better, and the feelings are envied by others.


    "OK. Mo Zheng, come back with me. " Jane Zhifei smiled.


    After Li returned early in the morning, he still called to learn about Mo Zheng.


    Mo Lian''s voice has returned to its former lightness: "my father and Mo Zheng are very good, sister-in-law, don''t worry, take care of your own body."


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll call you back tomorrow. I can''t rest assured until they are all well. "


    "Good." Mo Lian smiled.


    The next day.


    Shen Jiwei and Yunjin arrive at the hospital early in the morning and find Mo Chenyi.


    "Uncle Mo, I found it. Someone really wants to kill Mo Zheng... The person behind this is... "Shen Jiwei whispered, with a trace of abnormality in his voice.


    "Who is it?" Mo Chenyi''s face changed slightly. Jian Zhifei poured water and came over.


    Shen Ji is the only one who is straightforward and refreshing. They all feel a little unusual when they can make him so hesitant.


    "Ji Wei, you say directly, no matter who it is, I can accept it." Mo Chenyi said.


    "Mo Yanbai." Shen Jiwei had a hard time spitting out the name.


    This made Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei stunned and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    Yunjin bit her lip slightly and felt very uncomfortable: "in fact, I really don''t want to believe this result. Our family knows what brother Xiaobai is like. He has defended all of us since childhood. He will never do such a thing for no reason. If he wanted to fight for something, he would have done it long ago. He wouldn''t wait until now. I really hope Ji Wei is wrong... But... "

 Chapter 2802

    "But it turned out that it was him." Shen Jiwei handed the information to Mo Chenyi.


    He doesn''t want to believe it.


    Although Mo Yanbai competed with him for Yunjin at the beginning, Shen Jiwei always regarded him as the best, most powerful and most character competitor.


    When Shen Jiwei found the result, he and Yunjin didn''t sleep last night.


    Shen Jiwei continued: "in order to prevent me from making mistakes, I also asked Yancheng to participate. In fact, I didn''t make a mistake. But is it too coincidental? Just when he was away, such a thing happened. Could someone deliberately frame him? "


    Mo Chenyi held the information tightly.


    Jian Zhifei also tends to Shen Jiwei''s final conclusion: "I think someone must have deliberately framed, otherwise it wouldn''t be so. What kind of person is Xiaobai? He has hurt Mo Zheng since childhood. How can he do such a thing? "


    "Everything has to wait until he comes back from America. I just confirmed last night that his task has not been completed and he can''t come back for the time being. "


    "Then he won''t be in any danger?" Jian Zhifei was a little worried, "since something here is deliberately framed, will there be something in the United States?"


    Mo Chenyi held her hand: "don''t worry. Yanbai has been powerful since childhood. You don''t know. He''ll handle it. "


    Before he finished, someone knocked at the door. Mo Lian rushed in without waiting for Jane to open the door.


    "Such a big man, he hasn''t formed yet?" Jane knew that she was not angry.


    "No, mom, there''s something urgent..." Mo Lian glanced at Mo Chenyi and didn''t dare to say. He was afraid that he would have to worry about his injury.


    Mo Chenyi said, "what''s the matter? Tell me. My injury won''t hinder me."


    "Well, before, many things in the company were handled by the eldest brother, even Mo Zheng''s share. Today, it was said that big brother sold his shares in many companies, and the shareholders got into trouble. Now the share price of Mojia group has fallen sharply. It is rumored that we are fighting among ourselves, and many people are selling our shares... "Mo Lian said," but how can big brother do such a thing? How could he? I don''t believe it anyway! "


    When she said this, Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei looked at each other, and Shen Jiwei and Yunjin were also worried.


    We are not sure whether the fact that Mo Zheng was harmed by Mo Yanbai just now is true. Now something like this has happened again


    Mo Chenyi had a dull pain in his heart and coughed violently.


    "Chen Yi."


    "Dad."


    "Uncle mo."


    Mo Chenyi waved his hand: "I''m fine."


    It was only because of his sudden heart attack that he caused this. He knew very well that he had always trusted Mo Yanbai and had no reservations about everything to him.


    But the most secret place in my heart is still a little worried. Mo Yanbai is not his own son and Jian Zhi, but he has always grown up in the Mo family and is regarded as his own child by the Mo family.


    However, Mo Yanbai once had a mother like Lu Yao. What Mo Yanbai fears most is that her genes affect Mo Yanbai.


    Has such a secret worry really come true now?


    no Mo Chenyi is unwilling to believe and will not believe such a result.


    Mo Yanbai will never do such a thing! He is his own son and I should believe him.

 Chapter 2803

    "Dad, are you okay?" Mo Lian patted Mo Chenyi on the back.


    "Xiaobai wouldn''t do such a thing. He won''t. " Mo Chenyi thought of Mo Yanbai before. He was small, soft and like an innocent little animal. From the day he brought him back to Mo''s house, he regarded him as his own son and brought him up with Jian Zhifei.


    Mo Yanbai would never do such a thing.


    "Dad, I''m sure big brother won''t. But the company is in a mess now. I almost couldn''t stop just now... That''s why I ran back. I want my mother to come with me. " Mo Lian whispered.


    "Go, go." Mo Chenyi said to Jian Zhifei, "go help Mo Lian first. Don''t let Mo Zheng know these things for the time being."


    "If you need help, Yunjin and I can go too." Shen Jiwei said.


    "Not now. Mo Lian and I will solve it first." Jane didn''t want to bother them too much.


    Shen Jiwei and Yunjin did not leave, but accompanied Mo Chenyi, which was also convenient to look after.


    In the afternoon, Jian Zhifei and Mo Lian came back and brought back the company''s account book. They saw that Mo Chenyi had withdrawn a lot of money from the company''s account and transferred it to the United States.


    In other words, it seems that this matter is not a temporary idea, but a premeditated one.


    "It won''t be Xiaobai..." Mo Chenyi continued.


    But everything on the account shows clearly that no one can use the money except Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Chenyi delegated power to Mo Yanbai for many things of the Mo family group.


    Mo Chenyi himself, the busiest thing is to help Jane Zhifei take care of her fashion industry, and more importantly, to enjoy their life and work time.


    He neither cares about Mo Yanbai, but also completely trusts Mo Yanbai.


    But now it seems that the whole family group of Mo family is almost hollowed out by Mo Yan!


    Everyone fell into a very low mood.


    Although Jian Zhifei and Mo Chenyi tried their best to press such news.


    But Mojia is also a listed company after all, and should be responsible to all shareholders and all shareholders.


    The news continued to leak out.


    Mo Yanbai hollowed out the whole Mo family.


    Although there is not much criticism on the formal news.


    But the whole business community is still very powerful in private.


    Many people are asking why?


    Slowly, Mo Yanbai''s life experience was dug out.


    This was originally something Mo family didn''t hide, but after many years, we have long forgotten Mo Yanbai''s real identity, so the outside world rarely spread his identity.


    Now something like this has happened, and his life experience has begun to fly all over the sky.


    "Mo Yanbai was picked up by Mo Chenyi. At the beginning, Mo Yanbai''s mother was not a good person. No wonder Mo Yanbai would do such a thing now. I see, maybe he has long been killed by Mo Chenyi because his mother was killed, so he has been holding back and waiting for the last blow. "


    "Yes, it used to be said that he had first-class means and ability. Everyone in the whole family praised his character... Now it seems that he really can bear it. He hasn''t exposed his nature for so many years. He''s also powerful."


    "But the Mo family has raised him for so many years. He''s still like this. Tut Tut, he''s really a white eyed wolf."

 Chapter 2804

    For a while, all kinds of rumors were in the dust.


    The Mo family only kept these things from two people, one is Mrs. Mo and the other is mo Zheng.


    Old lady Mo has a bad heart. Mo Zheng wants to recover. No one can afford such an accident.


    Mo Chenyi didn''t wait for his body to recover, so he and Jian Zhifei began to deal with the company''s affairs.


    Mo Lian also helped look after it.


    Li morning also heard such news in the rumors of the office.


    She couldn''t call Mo''s house directly and called Chu Rufeng first.


    "Yes, I''ve heard of it, too. Uncle Mo, they are very anxious, but brother Mo has no response in the United States. It is unknown whether he will come back in the future. " Chu Rufeng whispered, "I really don''t want to believe that brother Mo is such a person, but now the family business of Mo''s family is about to collapse..."


    Li morning was also very uncomfortable.


    A series of changes are related to Mo Yanbai, but he himself has not been there, not even a person to inquire.


    Her heart was also worried about him and the whole Mo family.


    What''s wrong with him, what he''s doing, and what''s hard to tell


    Li morning did not know.


    She went to Mo''s company after work in the afternoon. Such a big company used to be magnificent. Now there are accounts everywhere at the door. It looks like a failure.


    Originally, every company had accounts, and they were in a virtuous circle and paid regularly.


    But because the outside world is very strong, it is said that the Mo family has been defeated by Mo Yanbai, and Mo Yanbai has disappeared in the United States.


    That''s why these companies came to ask for accounts in advance. As a result, everyone asked for them one by one. For a while, where can the Mo family find so much cash?


    Even if the bank encounters the situation that everyone comes to withdraw money, it is impossible for it to have enough cash to pay, let alone Mo''s family.


    Mo Lian managed to appease these people. When he came out, he saw Li Chenchen.


    Mo Lian didn''t sleep well these days. Even the dark circles under her eyes came out. Li hurried up in the morning and said, "Mo Lian, do you need help?"


    "No, now even my parents come forward, and it''s difficult to win their trust. I have to get the money right away. All I can do is calm their emotions." Mo Lian showed an ugly smile. Sadness appeared on his beautiful and generous face.


    Li morning didn''t know how to comfort her. He could only say, "let''s have coffee and relax."


    "Good." Molly went out with her.


    "Tell him, or no news?" Li asked in the morning.


    "No. If only there were, we would not have to deal with so much news. "


    Li looked at her in the morning and said, "did he really do it?"


    She didn''t want to believe it in her heart, but Li Chenchen didn''t know what to think after so many things happened.


    She hasn''t slept well these days. Her mind is full of things, like a mess.


    "All the evidence shows that it is. But sister-in-law, my brother is not that kind of person, is he? " Mo Lian said faintly.


    "I believe him, too. It''s just that everything has to wait until he comes back. " Li early in the morning clenched his fist and his face reappeared in his mind.


    These days, she really didn''t miss him. Every time she wanted to expel his pictures from her mind, those pictures stubbornly came back.

 Chapter 2805

    Those memories, all the memories at the beginning, exchanged souls and returned later


    In a short period of time, it seems that it has experienced many years and a long time.


    After entering the cafe, Li morning asked, "is there anything I can do for you now?"


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. Not yet. We''re busy these days. We don''t have time to go back with grandma. If you''re free, can you go back and help with her? " Mo Lian has no previous openness.


    "OK, I''ll go." Li agreed early in the morning.


    Mo Lian is just idle for a while and busy going back. The company still has a lot of things to deal with.


    Li went to Mo''s house early in the morning.


    Wan Dandan hasn''t been here once recently. She has realized that those people in black want Mo Yanbai to betray his relatives. Now so many things have happened in the Mo family. Everything is related to Mo Yanbai, and everything shows that Mo Yanbai did it.


    It seems that Mo Yanbai has completely broken with the Mo family even if he comes back.


    So Wan Dandan doesn''t want to please old lady Mo again. She''s tired.


    Wandan doesn''t want to do anything good.


    "Grandma." Li came over early in the morning and found that the Mo family was really deserted recently. Even there were fewer servants.


    "Morning? Are you here? " Mrs. Mo didn''t expect that she would come to see her, "how are you recently?"


    "Very good."


    "Xiaobai, the child hasn''t come back yet. If you really come back, you should have a good talk. "


    Li morning smiled: "it''s all right. I just came to see you."


    "Okay, okay, sit down." Mrs. Mo was still kind, "why didn''t you come back with Mo Lian?"


    "Mo Lian is busy recently, so I''m not with her."


    "Busy, busy. Chen Yi and know that they are not busy. Mo Zheng didn''t come back. It''s just you. Come back and see me. " Mrs. Mo took her hand. "I''m busy as soon as I''m busy. I don''t even have a speaker."


    Li''s nose was slightly sour in the morning: "I''ll come to see you when I''m free, grandma. At least I''m not busy."


    "OK," Mrs. Mo said with a smile, "come here and bring a bowl of soup I have left for my little grandmother."


    Even though Li Chenchen has divorced and moved out, Mrs. Mo still likes her. She has a taste of being peaceful. The old lady always likes her calm.


    Li was so moved that the tip of his nose was slightly sour and said, "thank you."


    She stayed here and had dinner with the old lady. She didn''t leave until she went to bed.


    When she left, Mrs. Mo suddenly took her hand and said, "don''t pity them. If they need money, tell me quietly that my old woman has saved a little all her life..."


    "Grandma, you..." Li Chen was very surprised at what she said.


    "I''ve heard all about it. How can I not hear so much outside? Mo Zheng and Chen Yi are injured. How can I have no feeling at all? It''s just that they worry about my body and don''t let me know. I don''t know at all. But my heart is like a mirror. How can I not know? " Said Mrs. mo.


    Li sat down again in the morning and held her hand: "grandma, it''s not a big deal. They''re just afraid of you, so they didn''t say it."

 Chapter 2806

    "I know, I know, so I won''t make trouble for them." Mrs. Mo has lived all her life. She is open-minded and transparent. She is a very dignified old lady. She knows everything in her heart. "If they need help, tell me that I want to keep my money for them anyway. I will give it to them now and in the future."


    "I see, grandma. If they need it, I''ll tell you soon."


    "And Mo Zheng, you can take more care of me. He has been living under the care of Xiaobai. He is pure and good in human nature, naive and romantic. He doesn''t know danger in many things. I don''t trust him most. "


    Li nodded in the morning, "Mo Zheng is fine, and his injury is almost healed. I''ll go to the hospital to see him. "


    "And Xiaobai, I''m always uneasy. I don''t know what happened to him. Alas... "Old lady Mo sighed.


    In fact, Li Chenchen was also terrified. He didn''t know how Mo Yanbai was now.


    But she couldn''t find anything, and she had to relax herself.


    After saying goodbye to Mrs. Mo, she came out with a special emotion surging from the bottom of her heart.


    Mrs. Mo''s attitude has made her feel much calmer. Even an old lady can calmly face the current situation. Why can''t she?


    However, the rumors from the outside world are getting stronger and stronger. Mo Yanbai has no news for a long time, and the situation of the Mo family is becoming more and more uncertain.


    Jian Zhifei has used his company''s profits to fill the Mo family, but for a while, so many loopholes can''t be filled so easily.


    Li took time to see Mo Zheng after work in the morning.


    Mo Zheng, who has always been the most free and easy, also became a little dull. As soon as he saw Li morning, he asked, "sister-in-law, do you have any news about my brother?"


    "No


    "How could this happen? I don''t want him to do such a thing, but he never showed up. What''s the matter? "


    "I don''t believe it either. Take care of yourself. "


    Mo Zheng sat back in frustration: "actually, I''m worried about what happened to my eldest brother. If he has nothing to do, to tell you the truth, I don''t blame him even if he betrays his relatives. "


    Li looked up at him in the morning. Mo Zheng said, "don''t believe it. I have worshipped my eldest brother since I was a child. No matter what he does, I can understand it. I hope he will be well."


    "With a brother like you, he will be fine." Li said softly in the morning.


    "How''s grandma? Do you still go to Manjusri Bodhisattva square to worship God recently? " Mo Zheng asked.


    "Very good. She is very strong. I told her that you are all busy and she is used to it. After all, you''ve been busy before. " Li said with a smile in the morning.


    "When I''m ready, I''ll go home to accompany her. I was not sensible before. I think my own business is the biggest in the world. Now think about it, I really feel sorry for them too much. "


    "Don''t think so. Take good care of yourself, grandma. They''ll be the happiest." Li early in the morning comforted, "this is the mullet Soup for you. It''s best for the wound. Come and have a drink."


    "Yes." Mo Zhengshun picked up the bowl from the ground.


    When Li came out of the hospital early in the morning, it was still early. Mrs. Mo had been there today and had seen Mo Zheng.


    She remembered that old lady Mo used to go to Manjusri Bodhisattva square to make wishes to them, so she took a taxi.

 Chapter 2807

    Manjusri Bodhisattva square is not far from the urban area, just in the suburbs.


    People come and go at ordinary times. It is said to be very effective.


    But now it''s time to get off work. There are only a few people.


    Li went in early in the morning, knelt down piously and prayed for everyone in the Mo family.


    When she came out, she was walking on the path. She felt that several people were chasing someone in front of her. She felt that the one she was chasing looked familiar. She couldn''t help shouting, "police, this is it!"


    The pursuers hesitated. The one who was chased had got a gap and rolled down the hillside.


    Those people did not continue to chase. Li ran down the hillside in the morning.


    She just glanced at the person being chased, a bit like Mo Yanbai, and her heart jumped with a bang.


    Although it was incredible, she hurried to catch up.


    The people behind him hesitated and ran after him again.


    Li picked up the people lying on the ground in the morning and found that it was really Mo Yanbai!


    His face is covered with blood, but the sword eyebrows and stars are not Mo Yanbai. Who can it be?


    "Yan Bai, Yan Bai?" Li early in the morning suddenly shed tears of heartache.


    Mo Yanbai was in a coma for a short time. He immediately woke up and saw clearly that the person in front of him was Li Chenchen. A trace of dignity flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s really you, Yan Bai. What''s the matter with you? "


    "The people behind are chasing us. Hurry up..." Mo Yanbai''s voice is very hoarse, which is completely different from his clear and calm voice in the past.


    Li couldn''t think much in the morning. He immediately picked him up and ran towards the front.


    He is tall and weighs a lot heavier than her. Usually Li morning can''t bear his weight at all. Just at the moment, she doesn''t know where the strength comes from and helps him stride forward.


    Mo Yanbai''s leg limped. Compared with the people behind him, it was much more difficult.


    But fortunately, this is a suburban path and there are many hiding places. In a hurry in the early morning, Li took Mo Yanbai into a cellar behind a hillside.


    The cellar is surrounded by long grass, which is very suitable for hiding.


    Li came to play in the suburbs in the early morning when he was in the orphanage. Only then did he know that there were such cellars in this place, which were used by some farmers in the suburbs to store sweet potatoes. However, now the suburbs have been developed, and these cellars have long been vacant.


    The footsteps followed closely. Li early in the morning held Mo Yanbai''s hand tightly. When he heard people approaching outside, his heart was about to jump out.


    Mo Yanbai held her hand with his back hand, his head against her head, and his breath came into her heart little by little through her ears.


    The footsteps outside are getting closer and closer. The following people are all tall and big. Now Mo Yanbai is seriously injured. Li morning has no strength to bind the chicken. It''s dangerous and approaching a little.


    Li held his breath in the morning and leaned against Mo Yanbai. At the moment, the two people were very close and there was no barrier.


    But obviously, the approaching danger makes them have no mind to pay attention to these.


    It''s easy to solve these people at ordinary times.


    But now he has been seriously injured and can''t hit hard again.


    In the dark, each other''s breathing was clearly audible, and the footsteps of people outside lingered nearby and did not leave.


    Li''s skin trembled with tension in the morning.

 Chapter 2808

    Mo Yanbai put his palm on her shoulder, which gave her strength.


    Finally, the footsteps outside gradually moved away.


    "Are you okay?" Li whispered anxiously in the morning.


    "Shh." Mo Yanbai blocked her lips. He worried that the people outside were not far away and didn''t let her make a sound.


    It was his lips that blocked her lips, which made Li''s lips warm and throbbing in the morning. He grabbed his arm so that he wouldn''t fall down.


    She no longer made a sound, Mo Yanbai did not deepen the kiss, and there was silence outside.


    The whole cellar was silent, and we could only hear each other''s breathing and heartbeat.


    As time passed, Mo Yanbai suddenly lost his strength and almost fell down.


    Li early in the morning hurriedly held him and lowered his voice: "are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Mo Yanbai leaned against the wall and reluctantly sat down. If he hadn''t met Li Chenchen just now, he would have been caught by those people.


    He was seriously injured and had long been out of strength. It was Li Chenchen who gave him strength again so that he could get rid of those people.


    If she hadn''t helped him escape here, he might have been caught just now.


    "You shed a lot of blood." Li got up in panic early in the morning and immediately tore open his clothes and bandaged his wound to stop bleeding.


    Her tears flowed down his blood.


    While crying, she bandaged his wound, but did not dare to cry. She wiped tears with her back hand and bit her lip to bandage him.


    Mo Yanbai''s heart was hurt by her repressed low sobbing.


    He grabbed her and rubbed her into his arms. He didn''t speak, but his arms were tightening all the time.


    Li cried in his ear in the morning, "you''re badly hurt. Let''s go out first..."


    "No, we must wait until the evening. If they wait nearby, it will be over." His voice was a little rapid.


    Li Chenchen was also aware of this problem and asked in a low voice, "Yan Bai, what''s the matter with you? Hey, where have you been? Who are those people? "


    In the dark, only his restrained breathing could be heard, but he did not answer her.


    He tightened his wrist and thought of the what had happened during this period. His heart trembled slightly, but he closed his thin lips and didn''t speak.


    Li morning had to grasp his wrist painfully and said, "I''ll accompany you to the hospital later. I''ll make an emergency call now and call the police. "


    "No way." Mo Yan stopped it immediately.


    "Why?"


    "No, why not. Don''t fight. " Mo Yanbai took her cell phone, put it in his pocket and held her, "that''s it."


    In this way, he wanted to hold her quietly for a while, just to comfort the lovesickness for such a long time.


    Li also settled down early in the morning. What he said was like magic. Naturally, she listened to him.


    Two people snuggle up quietly like this, just like having the whole world.


    After a long time, it was getting late outside.


    Mo Yanbai then looked out and found that the sky had darkened. He took Li out early in the morning.


    It was quiet outside, only the sound of crickets could be heard. Because this section of the road was not fully developed, there were no street lamps.


    Mo Yanbai and Li walked forward in the morning. Instead of taking the main road, they walked around several small roads, and then walked towards the main road.


    Mo Yanbai almost fell down several times. Fortunately, Li Chengchen helped him.

 Chapter 2809

    Li had been holding him in the morning. Even now, she was a little tired and frightened, but she didn''t give up. She had been firmly holding his arm.


    Avoiding the crowd, Li finally got a taxi in the morning.


    "Yan Bai, I''ll call the police or call the Mo family." Li was really sad to see him hurt like this in the morning.


    His whole body was covered with blood, as if he had been fished out of the snow. Several taxis had refused to pick them up just now.


    "No." Mo Yanbai pressed her hand.


    "Then go where I live." Li said with a low cry in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai was stunned. Where did she live? Did she move out of Mo''s house?


    He had no spare power to ask her again. When the car arrived and Li helped him upstairs in the morning, Mo Yanbai ran out of energy and fainted.


    "Yan Bai? "White words?" Li helped him hard in the morning and put him on the bed.


    He told him not to call the police or send him to the hospital. There was no way. Li had to do it himself in the morning.


    She took the medicine box and quickly cut all his clothes and tore them off.


    God, Li was stunned in the morning. There were many wounds all over his body. Some of them had scabs, but many of them were fresh wounds. Blood gurgled out, and some of them were deep and shocking.


    How much has he been hurt?


    Li''s tears fell on his wound in the morning. Regardless of her sadness, she quickly disinfected him with alcohol to stop bleeding. It took a long time to stop the blood from his big wound, but some wounds were too deep, and she could only deal with them temporarily.


    The whole house smells of blood.


    Mo Yanbai vaguely initiated a high fever and his body was burning hot.


    Li just moved in early in the morning and didn''t have enough medicine to deal with it.


    She couldn''t help it. She glanced downstairs. All the pharmacies were almost closed, and Mo Yanbai didn''t allow her to make an emergency call.


    Li Chenchen doesn''t want to disobey his meaning. He must have his reason for this arrangement. If he goes to buy medicine rashly, it will certainly cause unnecessary trouble.


    She found her cell phone in his broken clothes.


    "Don''t call the police..." Mo Yanbai stretched out his hand and pressed her hand.


    "I don''t call the police. Can I call Mo Lian?" Li Chenchen hurriedly said, "you are badly hurt now. You must take antipyretic drugs and other drugs. I don''t have any here. I''ll call Mo Lian and ask her to help us."


    Mo Yanbai didn''t stop this time.


    Li called Mo Lian early in the morning.


    After hearing this, Mo Lian rushed over at the first time, holding a large bag of medicine in his hand. As soon as he entered the door, he asked anxiously, "where''s my brother?"


    "Here it is." Li Chengchen quickly reached out to take the medicine.


    Mo Lian saw Mo Yanbai lying in bed and couldn''t help crying: "brother?"


    "He was hurt and burned vaguely. I have to give him medicine. " Li Chenchen gave Mo Yanbai medicine as he spoke.


    "What''s the matter with my big brother? What happened to him? " Mo Lian is distressed and worried.


    "I don''t know. I also suddenly remembered to go to Manjusri Bodhisattva square to pray for you today. Who knows that someone is chasing him. I''ll have to call you first aid. " Li gave Mo Yanbai the medicine in the morning. "Don''t pity, you should be careful. I always feel very uneasy."

 Chapter 2810

    "I will." Mo Lian said softly, "thank you for taking care of brother. If you need anything else, I''ll do it right away. "


    Li took a look at the drugs in the morning. It should be enough for the time being. He said, "go home first and don''t mention it to anyone. When Yanbai wakes up, he will naturally explain it. I''ll just take care of him here. "


    "What if the pursuers come back? Neither of you can resist. " Mo Lian is really worried.


    After all, Li Mao dared not come to the capital in the morning. She dared not see such problems everywhere. After all, she dared not come to the capital in the morning


    Mo Lian''s voice choked: "well, call me if you have anything. I''ll find someone for help as soon as possible."


    "Be careful, too." Li told me in the morning.


    After seeing Mo Lian off, Li came back early in the morning and found that Mo Yanbai still had a severe fever. He took the antipyretic medicine, but with such a serious injury, it is inevitable that he will continue to have a fever.


    She twisted a towel to wet him to help him reduce his fever.


    I haven''t seen him for a month. He is very thin. Bones can be seen on his original handsome face. He looks more angular and cold, but it''s really distressing.


    What did he do?


    What''s the trouble?


    Li Chenchen doesn''t want to explore these now. She only knows that he is like this at the moment. Even if he really betrays her, she can''t ignore him.


    When she was busy late at night, Mo Yanbai''s fever subsided. She replaced his wound with the medicine brought by Mo Lian. Then she sat beside him and held his palm.


    It was late at night, and her disordered mood gradually calmed down. Sleepiness came. She lay down beside Mo Yanbai and fell asleep.


    When Mo Yanbai woke up, it was early the next morning.


    When he opened his eyes, severe pain came from his body, and he turned his head and saw Li morning on one side.


    She had probably cried, and her eyes were a little red and swollen. She leaned against his wrist and held him tightly, as if she was afraid that he might run away.


    Mo Yan smiled, but then his sadness floated on his face.


    He took out his hand, put it on one of her hair and stroked it gently.


    Li woke up slowly in the morning. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Mo Yanbai''s face. She sat up and asked in a low voice, "Yan Bai, do you still hurt? Are you feel better? I''ll get you another medicine. "


    "No Mo Yanbai took her to sit down. She worried about him anxiously, which had satisfied him.


    Yesterday, he also thought he could not escape because her arrival helped him and gave him strength.


    "Mo Lian took the medicine. Some of your wounds are very serious. You really need more treatment. I didn''t know what to do last night, so I had to deal with some trauma according to experience. I don''t know if you have any other injuries. " Li Chenchen was really worried. He had a nasal sound in his voice and endured his discomfort.


    "My own body, I know." Mo Yanbai whispered, "how did you move out? Why don''t you live in Mo''s house? "


    "Didn''t you ask Wan Dandan to hand in the divorce agreement to me? At that time, she said in front of everyone that I cheated on Chu Rufeng and brought you trouble. I didn''t want to damage the reputation of the Mo family and signed the agreement. "

 Chapter 2811

    Mo Yan frowned. He never asked Wan Dandan to do anything. How could he let her take the divorce agreement to Li Chenchen?


    "What did she say?"


    "She said you told me. I called you and you didn''t answer, but you answered my text message. "


    Mo Yanbai frowned even more when he read those messages. The message was returned by his mobile phone number, but it wasn''t him.


    After Mo Yanbai was taken to the United States, his mobile phone was confiscated. How did his mobile phone get to Wandan?


    Li said in a low voice in the morning, "it doesn''t matter. I know there is a big gap between me and you. Yan Bai, no matter what decision you make, I won''t blame you. "


    "I didn''t let Wandan do such a thing." Mo Yanbai said in a solemn voice, "I didn''t send text messages."


    Li was surprised in the morning and looked up at him.


    "How could I let Wandan do something like that?" Mo Yanbai reached out to embrace her and whispered, "there is no such thing. If I really don''t think you deserve it, how could I marry you? "


    Early in the morning, Li gradually recovered from his surprise and looked at his sincere eyes, which couldn''t help wetting them.


    "Yan Bai, what''s the matter? The Mo family is in a mess now. There are all kinds of financial problems. They all say you did it... And Mo Zheng is injured. Maybe he can''t get rid of you. "


    "What, so many things have happened to the Mo family?" Mo Yanbai was involved in the wound. The pain made the whole person sit down and cover the wound.


    "Speak plainly!" Li was busy holding him in the morning. "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. What''s going on with the Mo family? " Mo Yanbai asked, "tell me, I have to listen to every word."


    Li told him one side carefully in the morning. Mo Yanbai frowned more and more when he heard it, and there was a more and more bad premonition in the bottom of his heart.


    "Yan Bai, don''t worry. Although the rumor is like this, no matter I or the Mo family, everyone believes in you and won''t believe you will do such a thing. So don''t worry about calling the police. We''ll call the police now and send you to hospital, okay? "


    Mo Yanbai still shook his head firmly: "No."


    "What''s the matter? What happened to you these days? " Li Chenchen is really worried. At the moment, Mo Yanbai''s situation is obviously not normal.


    He went to the United States on a mission, but he was chased back, and he had to avoid even calling the police, and he himself was Interpol. How could this happen?


    "Yan Bai, tell me what''s going on?" Li asked early in the morning, with a deep sadness between his eyebrows.


    Mo Yanbai said softly, "pour me a glass of water."


    Li said immediately in the morning, "OK."


    She went out. Mo Yanbai looked at her beautiful back and was quite distressed about everything she was now.


    Wandandan was definitely cheating her, even taking advantage of his absence to make her make such a difficult decision.


    It should not be easy for her to live here alone now.


    There are so many things in the Mo family that should have nothing to do with her, but she is still working hard for it.


    He is really grateful for this feeling, but at the moment, he can''t return her or even protect her safety.


    When he went to the United States, he thought it would be all right if he only undertook the task of breaking into the scene for Li early in the morning.


    After all, as a captain, he has enough authority and voice.

 Chapter 2812

    But what he did not expect was that after arriving in the United States, the headquarters would exert the greatest pressure on him, cut off all his contacts with the outside world, and locked him up.


    Mo Yanbai also found that someone in the headquarters targeted himself.


    These people just took advantage of this incident to deliberately take him back for questioning, and then use this to suppress him.


    When he was locked up in the headquarters, he once thought that as long as he could punish these people sooner or later with his own ability, his superiors would also choose to believe in himself.


    But before he could give himself a chance to turn over, these people shot and killed several members of the American criminal police team, and then put the blame on him.


    He knows that the United States headquarters can no longer stay. If he can''t even save his life, how can he find his innocence?


    So he had to escape first.


    He didn''t want to disturb the Mo family and Li Chenchen. After he escaped, he stole - crossed from the United States to s country. During this period, he didn''t contact the Mo family and Li Chenchen once.


    But these people followed him all the way to the s country.


    Obviously, some people in the US headquarters are dissatisfied with his great power and command the Interpol of the whole s country, so they deliberately use means against him.


    Li poured water back in the morning and brought it to him: "Yanbai, have a drink."


    "Good." Mo Yanbai was really thirsty and drank all the water in one breath.


    "Now can you tell me what happened to you?" Li asked softly in the morning.


    "Nothing..." Mo Yanbai thought for a moment and chose to continue to hide her. "It''s just a small accident. I can solve it soon."


    The strength of the U.S. headquarters is very strong. If Li Chenchen is involved, it will be even more difficult.


    It doesn''t matter that he suffers alone. What matters is that she is well.


    What''s more, she hasn''t made it clear that she broke into the mission site before.


    Now, since she has signed the divorce agreement, it is also a good thing. At least, if they know that she has nothing to do with him, they may divert their attention from her.


    Mo Yanbai stood up: "I have something to do. It''s inconvenient to stay. In the early morning, I''ll treat you as if you haven''t seen me... "


    "Yan Bai, how can you leave without your health? Even if you can''t let others know you''re still here, you can''t leave! " Li morning stretched out his arms to stop him, "I don''t allow you to go!"


    "Be obedient!" Mo Yanbai whispered.


    Li morning opened his arms and hugged his waist. At this moment, he strengthened his determination: "you can''t leave, I can''t let you leave! I''ll follow you wherever you go. No matter what happens to you, I will stay with you, just like when we exchanged bodies at the beginning. Even now we have changed back, I can still breathe and share fate with you. I won''t let you leave! "


    "Early in the morning..." Mo Yanbai still wanted to refuse her, but his body still didn''t hold on after all, and he staggered to one side.


    "Yan Bai, Yan Bai? How are you doing? " Li helped him to the bed in the morning, "sit down first, I won''t let you go. Look at your body. What''s it like now? "


    She sat him down and threw him into his arms.

 Chapter 2813

    Mo Yanbai held her and really didn''t want to let go.


    But he didn''t want to involve her any more.


    "Since you''re afraid of those people catching up, why don''t you call the police?"


    "I can''t call the police. I have my arrangements."


    Early in the morning, Li bit his lips and whispered, "well, if you''re afraid they''ll catch up, let''s find a place. At least wait until you''re well hurt. It''s really dangerous for you to go out like this. "


    Before Mo Yanbai refused, she thought of a place and said, "Tang Tian''s orphanage over there is being rebuilt, and there is still a basement. No one usually goes. It will not be demolished until the construction is completed. Last time I went to the orphanage with Tang Tian, I found it by accident. Shall I take you there? "


    Mo Yan moved white, and the pain of tearing came from the wound of his body.


    Indeed, Li Chenchen is right. It''s dangerous for him to go out like this.


    At that time, let alone find out who wants to frame himself. He can''t even take into account the safety of the Mo family and her.


    Thinking of this, he nodded, "OK."


    "When it gets dark, I''ll go with you." Li Chenchen said, "after all, the people who chase you dare not come openly, right?"


    Mo Yanbai thought that when he was in the U.S. headquarters, they really didn''t dare to say how to treat themselves.


    But there are many hidden moves.


    In particular, they blame him for killing the team members of the headquarters. This crime is too big. Once they publish a global wanted and come to look for people, it will be very dangerous.


    "Good." Mo Yanbai agreed.


    After nightfall, Li early in the morning borrowed the car from the orphanage and went to the orphanage with Mo Yanbai.


    She usually has nothing to do and often goes to the orphanage, so no one will doubt her whereabouts.


    She substituted Mo Yanbai into the basement.


    The basement is very spacious, with half of the windows for daylighting. It''s comfortable to live in.


    There were almost no daily necessities. Fortunately, Li came early in the morning with some pillows and clothes.


    She helped Mo Yanbai sit down, put a pillow on his back and waist, and put down all the standing drugs. In this way, Mo Yanbai can use these drugs even if she is away sometimes.


    "In the morning, you go back first." It''s already night. Mo Yanbai doesn''t want her to stay here and suffer with him.


    "I''m right here." Li Chen refused to go. She packed up her things and sat down against him again. "At least, I''ll accompany you until you can act by yourself."


    He has trouble walking now and has no ability to take care of himself at all.


    Mo Yanbai saw her small face full of stubbornness. It seems that she refused to let her stay.


    "Good." He nodded and finally let go.


    Li early in the morning smiled, took out the fruit, cut it and whispered, "I was going to make soup for you. Depending on the situation here, I can''t do it. Fortunately, your physical fitness itself is better. I''ll give you more fruit, at least better. "


    She cut the fruit with low eyebrows. It was very gentle and moving. Mo Yanbai looked at her eyebrows and suddenly said, "do you have a stomachache?"


    "Ah?" Li looked up at him in the morning.


    "I''m asking you, is your stomach uncomfortable? Isn''t it time for you to take your holiday these days? "


    "How do you know?" Li suddenly blushed and became an apple in the morning. When he peeled the apple, his breathing was uneven.

 Chapter 2814

    "When I was in the United States, I thought of things before... When we exchanged bodies." Mo Yanbai couldn''t help laughing and thought of this memory, which made him a little embarrassed, but there was a lot of warmth.


    Those funny things were engraved into his mind, together with her appearance, so that he couldn''t bear to give up.


    I also remembered how unbearable and painful it was when he was in her body.


    So, I naturally remember her current situation.


    "Do you remember?" Li had a smile on his eyebrows and eyes in the morning. When he remembered the original time, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "I remember everything. Does your stomach still hurt? " Mo Yanbai reached out to her.


    "It was painful, but I forgot to hurt just because I was worried about you." What Li said in the morning was true. When he didn''t come back, she was full of depression.


    After he came back, she put down these emotions. Now she is so worried, where can she take care of her body?


    "Well, I know the pain." Mo Yanbai put his hand on her lower abdomen, "so I don''t want you to continue to hurt."


    Li felt warm in the morning and sent the fruit to his mouth: "eat something first."


    Mo Yanbai ate several mouthfuls with her hand before stopping. Li said in a low voice in the morning, "just come back. In any case, wait until you have a good health. Let''s talk about other things later. "


    Mo Yan nodded.


    That night, Li lived with him in the morning and stayed in the basement.


    The night is as cool as water. Fortunately, two people snuggle up to each other. They don''t feel cold and lonely.


    Li got up early the next morning. Mo Yanbai didn''t wake up. Li is going to work now.


    Mo Yanbai said last night that she needs to keep normal action, otherwise, it will attract people''s attention.


    So she will still go to the company as before.


    She prepared the bread and milk. Then she looked at him and saw that his thin face began to blush. Finally, she was a little relieved, bowed her head and kissed his face. Then she picked up the bag and ran out.


    Mo Yanbai opened his eyes and looked at her back. He couldn''t help but slightly hook his lips.


    But thinking of the present situation, there was a deep feeling in his eyebrows.


    Li arrived at the company early in the morning, but he was always a little absent-minded.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t say what had happened, and she didn''t intend to ask again.


    But now she was still a little uneasy about leaving him alone in the basement.


    After concentrating on working for a while, Mo Lian called.


    She asked in a low voice, "sister-in-law, where''s my big brother? I went to see you today. Why is there no one at home? "


    "Come to my company later and I''ll tell you." Li Chenchen said that he always felt that Mo Yanbai''s matter was important, and many words needed to be said face to face.


    Mo Lian agreed.


    When Li went out to see her in the morning, Mo Lian had a lot of things in his hand, including food and medicine.


    As soon as they met, she quickly pulled Li Chenchen into the car: "how''s my big brother?"


    "I let him hide in the basement of the orphanage. I don''t know what''s going on now. But it seems that it should matter a lot. Although he didn''t say it, it must not be simple. "


    "Sure. Just seeing that so many things have happened at home are related to him, I guess. But I didn''t tell anyone. " Said Mo Lian.

 Chapter 2815

    "Give these things to elder brother first. I believe him anyway. " Mo Lian whispered, "now there are so many things at home, he must feel bad. Since he doesn''t want anyone to know he''s back, I won''t go to see him for the time being. I bought a lot of medicine, and this credit card is my own. I''ll give it to you first. If you and brother need anything, I''ll buy it first. The amount is enough. "


    Li Chengchen took it gratefully.


    In fact, she can''t use it for the time being.


    But worried about Mo Yanbai''s need, she didn''t refuse.


    "And my car for you." Molly put the car key into her hand.


    Li held it tight in the morning.


    "I''ll let you know what''s going on." Li looked at Mo Lian''s face in the morning and was very grateful.


    Mo Yanbai protects Mo Lian. Mo Lian really doesn''t live up to his expectations. No matter what happens, she, who is a sister, is on the side of the eldest brother.


    Li got off work early in the morning and afternoon and returned to the basement. This time, she brought stew and other nutritious food.


    With Molian''s car, travel is much more convenient.


    "Did you drive back?" Mo Yanbai asked, holding up and sitting up, because he didn''t go to the hospital, but used the medicine given by Li morning, so his injury recovered very slowly.


    "Yes, Molly gave me her car. Yan Bai, although many things have happened in Mo''s family, Mo Lian they still believe you. Why don''t we go back to Mo''s house... "


    "No, I can''t go back." Once Mo Yanbai thought that the US headquarters would use him to suppress the Mo family, he would never go back.


    At least, wait until he is all right before making other plans.


    Li Chenchen stopped persuading him, knowing that he had his own decision. It was useless to say more.


    "Are you better?" Li morning changed the subject and helped him up.


    Mo Yanbai nodded gently. Li Sheng the soup out in the morning and brought it to him: "drink more soup and you''ll make up a little."


    She gently blew the soup in the spoon to Mo Yanbai''s mouth.


    Mo Yanbai chuckled: "when the soul was in your body, it was often sick. You took care of me like this."


    "It was my body that dragged you down that made you sick. Or you wouldn''t do that. So taking care of you is what I should do. "


    "I also remember that I broke into the task site with your body before. At that time, you performed the task instead of me." Mo Yanbai whispered.


    "If I hadn''t used your body to protect you, you wouldn''t have been so badly hurt. Why did you come all of a sudden? "


    Mo Yanbai shook his head slightly: "at that time, because our headphones could not be linked to each other, I didn''t know what happened at the task site, and I knew that there was a very critical situation, so I came in a hurry. It''s all my fault, but I want you to bear these. "


    Li continued to feed him soup in the morning: "you are right. You''ve done your best. "


    "So you''re right. We had to choose at the beginning. No matter what happened, we have a clear conscience." He refers to Wan Jingfeng''s affairs and doesn''t want her to bear more guilt, "besides, I will take care of all the people in the family instead of him and live up to his expectations."


    "Yes. You should eat more first. " Li brought him food again in the morning.

 Chapter 2816

    Li raised his eyes early in the morning. His gentle eyes fell on Mo Yanbai and handed the food in the spoon to Mo Yanbai''s mouth.


    Mo Yanbai opened his mouth and ate it. When she handed it again, he smiled and said, "you can eat it too."


    "I''m not hungry yet..." Li morning insisted that he eat.


    Mo Yanbai took another bite. When she handed it again, he took her hand and handed it to her mouth.


    Li''s face turned a little red in the morning. It doesn''t matter what the food tastes like. What matters is that for her, everything is sweet.


    The atmosphere in the basement gradually warmed up.


    It took them a long time to finish the dinner.


    Li changed Mo Yanbai''s dressing in the morning.


    Wounds that have not been treated by regular hospitals do get better much more slowly.


    However, fortunately, the drugs given by Mo Lian are very good, and Mo Yanbai''s wound is still much better.


    There were only some badly injured wounds and some bleeding.


    Li looked distressed in the morning and whispered, "does it hurt?"


    "It won''t hurt with you." Mo Yanbai held her hand.


    "I''ll change the medicine for you again. This is the new medicine Molian gave me today." Li whispered in the morning and sprinkled the powder.


    Mo Yan gave a low cry of pain. Li was busy and nervous in the morning and asked, "does it hurt?"


    "A kiss won''t hurt." Mo Yanbai pointed to his lips.


    "Annoying." Li Chenchen said angrily, but he still bowed his head and kissed him on the lips.


    The two loved each other and wrapped up the wound for a long time.


    Li brought a quilt this morning, so he didn''t have to work as hard as last night.


    At night, lying in the quilt, the two snuggle up to each other, much better than last night.


    "Does your stomach still hurt?" Mo Yanbai asked.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore. It''s over. " Li early in the morning knew that he was asking about her holiday. This time, she ended without taking care of the pain.


    Mo Yanbai''s voice became a little hoarse: "I hug."


    She didn''t sleep on his arm just now, and now she was held in his arms.


    Holding her soft body, Mo Yanbai was a little confused.


    "Yan Bai... No matter what happens this time, don''t leave, okay?" Li said suddenly in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai can''t give her an accurate answer at the moment.


    He can''t promise her until he doesn''t understand what his opponent is going to do.


    Li got up early in the morning and kissed his lips: "don''t leave, okay?"


    "Early in the morning..." Mo Yanbai is really afraid of bringing disaster to her and Mo''s family.


    To tell the truth, Mo Yanbai would never have taken the initiative to find her if he hadn''t met her this time.


    "Promise me, will you? Everyone in the Mo family will believe you, and so will I. No matter what you do or who wants to target you, we can face it together, okay? " Li pleaded in the morning. His voice was gentle and sad, holding his hand.


    Mo Yanbai hugged her: "in the morning, things are very complicated..."


    "I don''t want to listen!" Li Chen shook his head. She didn''t want to hear any explanation. She only knew that now he was in such a dangerous situation that she didn''t want to see any more problems with him.


    She kissed him on her own initiative, unwilling to listen to a word of explanation.


    Unless he gives a positive answer, she won''t hear any answers she doesn''t want to hear.


    She kissed him and took the initiative to involve the two people in the love fire for the first time.

 Chapter 2817

    Mo Yanbai wants to refuse.


    He didn''t want to involve her in such a dangerous situation.


    But Li Chenchen was completely indifferent, and her restless little hands were making trouble everywhere.


    "Here, I touched it before..." Li Chenchen held it uneasily, "and here, don''t refuse me... I won''t let you leave..."


    She took the initiative to turn over, with unprecedented enthusiasm.


    Mo Yanbai couldn''t refuse her enthusiasm at all and turned over to press her down.


    One night crazy, I don''t know where I am.


    The next morning, when I open the lamp in the familiar room, I open my eyes.


    She was surprised and immediately turned over and sat up: "Yan Bai? "White words?"


    She is in her room. Mo Yanbai has disappeared all around. He has left!


    She ran from the room to the living room, and then to the restaurant, kitchen and bathroom. The suite she rented was not large, and Mo Yanbai had disappeared from every corner.


    Except for the kiss marks on his body that showed his existence last night, everything else no longer exists.


    She didn''t even know how she got back here from the basement.


    "Mo Yanbai? Mo Yanbai? " Li''s cry in the morning did not receive any response.


    Mo Yanbai stood on the street at the moment, looked at the place where Li Chenchen lived and smoked a cigarette.


    He almost never smokes at ordinary times. He only smokes one occasionally when he is in a very bad mood.


    He thought that he could never drag Li Chenchen and Mo''s house until he found out what happened.


    Last night, he went to the criminal police team all night. The criminal police team has issued his internal wanted notice, saying that he was involved in major cases and even involved in the killing of colleagues in the U.S. headquarters. This wanted was almost a disaster to him.


    He did not contact his former brothers because it was clear that they would be involved by him whether they believed him or not.


    Instead, Mo Yanbai might as well act alone.


    He also checked the affairs of the Mo family. The share price of the Mo family is now falling sharply. Jian Zhifei took money to make up for it and failed to save the decline of the whole family business.


    Everyone is saying his name and everyone is talking about his life experience.


    Mo Yanbai knew that there was a huge force behind him, and he couldn''t continue.


    He turned and joined the crowd.


    Li called Mo Lian in the morning, "Mo Lian, did Yan Bai come to you? Did he contact you? "


    "No, sister-in-law, I haven''t seen brother since that night. What''s the matter?"


    "He left. I don''t know where I went. " Li covered his face in the morning. "He didn''t even leave a word. Did I push him too hard? "


    She blamed herself. Maybe if she didn''t force him to give an answer, Mo Yanbai wouldn''t choose to leave so soon.


    Blame yourself.


    "No, brother didn''t come. Maybe he just went to work? Don''t worry, sister-in-law. It''ll be fine. " Mo Lian tried to comfort.


    Li Chenchen also wants to believe that he is okay, but now the situation is so complicated that she is really worried.


    Mo Lian was talking on the phone when Gu Zheng''s voice came from behind: "who are you calling, so flustered?"


    "No, no one." Mo Lian quickly received his cell phone.


    "No one is so sneaky? Who is it? " Mo Zheng smiled.

 Chapter 2818

    "Call your boyfriend?" Mo Lian still hides Mo Yanbai''s story.


    Although everyone believed that Mo Yanbai didn''t do anything sorry for the Mo family.


    But after all, he told people not to know his whereabouts. Mo Lian still wanted to know less than one person.


    Mo Zheng said with a smile, "don''t you all have fiance? What boyfriend? Although the thing about fiance was absurd before, fiance is fiance after all. "


    "Don''t say a word. No one will treat you as dumb. Don''t you have any pain in your waist? " Mo Lian punched him.


    Mo Zheng was in pain.


    "Well, I''m going to the company. You can rest assured."


    "Mo Lian, how is the company now?" Mo Zheng put away his smile and looked serious.


    "It''s the same as before. My parents have come forward, but before, many things were in the charge of my big brother. If my big brother doesn''t show up for a day, they shouldn''t stop for a day. Besides, I still owe so much money. " Mo Lian shook his head.


    "It''s true, brother. I haven''t answered the phone yet. He must not have done these things, but he must come back anyway? So much dirty water poured on him, it would be much better if he showed up. " Mo Zheng complained in a low voice, but he still trusted Mo Yanbai in the bottom of his heart and would not have any disrespect for him.


    Mo Lian shook his head and said nothing.


    Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei are also worried, because Mo Chenyi found the situation of the U.S. headquarters through his friends.


    A member of the criminal police team came to report the situation to Mo Chenyi.


    "What? Yan Bai killed his colleagues? " Jian Zhifei said in surprise. Xiumei frowned and snorted coldly, "why did Yanbai kill his colleagues? I don''t believe it! The more so, the more I don''t believe that Yanbai will do something against morality. "


    The member of the criminal police team said, "we don''t believe it either. Captain, over the years, his son inherited his father''s career and solved many major cases. He rushed to the front every time. If he had that kind of mind, why did he work hard for the criminal police team for so many years? It must have been framed. "


    "What does the US headquarters say now?" Mo Chenyi asked.


    "Said that the captain had escaped. Now an internal wanted notice has been issued, asking all localities to pay close attention to his news and be sure to arrest him as soon as possible. But we all believe that he didn''t do such a thing. To tell the truth, I''ve ordered someone to check the surrounding situation during this time. As soon as he comes back, I will inform the Mo family as soon as possible. "


    "That''s good." Mo Chenyi didn''t say much and sent him out.


    Jian Zhifei shook his head and said, "Yanbai is the child we watched grow up. How could this happen? The internal struggle for power and profit in the criminal police team must be deliberately aimed at him. I don''t know where he is now? "


    "But if the criminal police team competes for power and profit, how can it lead to so many problems in our Mo family''s enterprise?" Mo Yanbai couldn''t understand this. "Someone wants to force him to betray his relatives. Why?"


    "Don''t bad people always force people to do things? Maybe there are not so many reasons. " Jian Zhifei said, but he said, "these people are shameless. They are jealous of their ability to speak white. They only know how to use such Yin moves. I think the U.S. headquarters is hopeless. "


    "Well, well, don''t be angry." Mo Chenyi saw her face red with anger and stretched out his hand to hold her.

 Chapter 2819

    Jian Zhifei''s temper is always straightforward. Mo Chenyi wants to think more: "maybe Yanbai has come back, but he doesn''t want to involve us. In this matter, anyway, as long as we believe him, he will be better off. "


    "Yes." Jane nodded.


    Mo Yanbai melted into the crowd and checked a lot of things.


    It seems that the other party is prepared for the Mo family. He completely emptied the Mo family''s money by using his identity.


    Mo Yanbai has always been rigorous and careful in his work. No matter what happened to the criminal police team or the Mo family, he didn''t leave any mistakes.


    But these people can use his identity to make such a big mess while he is detained in the United States. I''m afraid they have been planning for a long time.


    Who would do this to himself?


    It was precisely because the enemy was in the dark that he could not touch the clue at all, so he became more vigilant and even left Li Chenchen temporarily.


    Didn''t leave her any message.


    Mo Yanbai found a place to settle down.


    Soon, someone found him: "young master Mo, our second master has an invitation."


    Second master? Mo Yan narrowed his eyes slightly and thought of the second master, who was well known in American Chinatown and was extremely powerful.


    It is said that this second master is so powerful that even the US government will give him some thin noodles.


    Moreover, his career and power are involved in all walks of life, and his power is very huge.


    But no one knows what his real name is or how he climbed up.


    Because he didn''t do anything in s country, Mo Yanbai didn''t find out anything about him.


    What did he find himself to do?


    "Young master Mo, please come with us."


    Mo Yanbai can only promise if he doesn''t agree. Since the second master has found his whereabouts, even if he wants to escape, it will take some effort.


    And he also wants to know what the second master wants to do.


    At the destination, Mo Yanbai was put down.


    I entered a place with strict security and walked around for a long time. It was so quiet that I could hear the sound of a needle falling on the ground.


    People in black sunglasses were everywhere along the way, looking very serious.


    At a place, someone whispered, "second Lord, people are coming."


    Mo Yanbai has never seen the second master, and few people outside talk about his appearance.


    However, because of his great power, when mentioned by the outside world, he is always described as a ferocious, tall and fierce man with scars on his face.


    At the moment, all the people standing next to the second master are tall and powerful bodyguards.


    Mo Yanbai originally thought that the second master had always been in the United States. How could he appear here? If you want to see yourself, it will be the second master''s men who come to see you first.


    Unexpectedly, the second master came directly?


    The chair with its back turned towards Mo Yanbai. A very thin man in his fifties sat in the chair.


    He was dressed in a neat suit and looked polite. If it was not mentioned, he would think he was a Confucian businessman doing business, which was very different from the rumored second master.


    "I don''t know what the second master is looking for me?" Mo Yanbai didn''t have any fear. Lang Lang asked.


    "Young master Mo, I''m glad to meet you for the first time." The second master smiled gently, "please sit down. Pour tea for master mo. "

 Chapter 2820

    Mo Yanbai sat down and said faintly, "if you have anything, just say it directly."


    "Young master Mo, I invited you this time just to talk about cooperation with you." Someone brought tea, and the second master poured Mo Yanbai a cup himself.


    Mo Yanbai said steadily, "cooperation? The second master must know my situation and situation now? I divorced my wife, became enemies with the Mo family, and even broke with the criminal police team. Speaking of cooperation, I don''t have any resources to cooperate with the second master. "


    "Not necessarily." The second master looked up, took the tea in front of him, took a sip, smiled and said, "young master Mo, aren''t you the biggest talent and resource?"


    "I flatter you. But I''m afraid I can''t afford the kindness of the second master. "


    The second master held his hand, stopped his idea of leaving, and said with a smile: "I have always lived in the United States, and all my resources are in the United States. But I''m from s country. No matter what, people have to go back to their roots. Everyone also has this idea. But I don''t have anything in s country. Someone must help me. Master Mo is the best candidate. "


    Mo Yanbai looked at him: "I''m afraid I''m not the best candidate anymore? The second master must have heard of the criminal police team in the United States, hasn''t he? "


    "How about the criminal police team? I''ll settle it for you in the United States?" The second master smiled and added tea to him, "and you, help me open the market of s country."


    Mo Yanbai''s thoughts turned like electricity. He knew his situation so well that he even chose to cooperate with himself.


    In fact, he has a better choice. Many people are far more suitable than himself.


    Why did he choose himself?


    For a moment, Mo Yanbai said: "second master, I have broken up with the Mo family. The Mo family must never forgive me for what I did, but the second master doesn''t care about this at all. Don''t the second master know that the power of the Mo family in s country will make it difficult for me?"


    "Master Mo, as I said, I like your people, not the resources you carry." The second master still smiled gracefully and looked clear on his face. If he didn''t know his identity, it would be easier to believe that he was a Confucian businessman, even a teacher or professor, which is difficult to connect with his current identity.


    "So, second Lord, you also contributed to my affairs in the United States? You haven''t spared no effort in my current experience? " Mo Yanbai suddenly asked, looking coldly at the second master, "you want a disgraced person to help you expand the market of s country, because only a disgraced person is easier to cooperate with you and more willing to work for you! In my current experience, I don''t know whether the second master has made 80% or 90% means? "


    Mo Yanbai didn''t expect that the second master''s hand could reach out to the US headquarters, intervene in the affairs of the headquarters and blame him for murdering the people in the headquarters. This really made Mo Yanbai feel that his strength should not be underestimated.


    Mo Yan, with a cold light in his white eyes, guessed right, which surprised the second master.


    He laughed and clapped his hands: "young master Mo deserves to be the top leader of the criminal police team of s country. He''s so smart that he can''t hide anything from your eyes. Yes, I chose you, stepped on you to this extent, and came to seek cooperation with you. Young master Mo is really a smart man. It seems that I really didn''t choose the wrong person. "

 Chapter 2821

    "Then I can give you the answer now, cooperation? Dream! " Mo Yanbai said this in a cold voice and turned to leave.


    Someone stopped him immediately, and the second master stopped laughing: "young master Mo, you know your situation now. There is almost no room for maneuver. Everyone knows that you are not the biological son of the Mo family, but the Mo family took you in mercifully. In fact, it is not taking you in. For so many years, they just yelled you around like a dog and asked you to work for the Mo family! Now everyone knows that you are not only a dog, but also a white eyed wolf. The Mo family has raised you for so many years, and you bite them back. Good. Now everything in Mo''s family is ruined. You can''t wash these stains off your body! So, young master Mo, you have no choice! "


    "Even if I have no choice, I will never choose you!" Mo Yanbai finished and was about to go out.


    Someone still stopped him.


    The second master smiled and said, "let him go."


    He knew that Mo Yanbai would not accept such a result for the moment.


    But if he doesn''t accept it now, it doesn''t mean he won''t accept it all the time.


    Now the whole world is against him. The second master doesn''t believe how long he can last.


    As long as Mo Yanbai gets out of here, the people of the criminal police team will track him immediately. Those who were caught by him in the past also have many brothers to avenge him.


    Now Mo Yanbai, without the protection of the captain of the criminal police team, even the Mo family, is at a dead end.


    The second master has already recognized this point.


    So he was not worried that Mo Yanbai would not come back to him.


    Hearing the second master''s arrangement, his men let go and stopped Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yanbai walked out of the here, and no one continued to embarrass him.


    But he knew that with the second master''s means and tricks, once he stared at him, he would never give up.


    Mo Yanbai came out and didn''t expect to meet Wandan.


    Before, the second master''s people handed Mo Yanbai''s mobile phone to Wan Dandan. Wan Dandan took his mobile phone, but he didn''t stop messing around.


    Just because of her IQ, she can only divorce Li Chenchen and Mo Yanbai at most. Naturally, she can''t handle the rest. It''s all the planning and arrangement of the second master for many years.


    "Brother Mo!" Wan Dandan ran over, "you finally came back. I didn''t expect to really see you."


    Mo Yan''s white eyes narrowed slightly and looked at her with a dangerous light.


    He remembered that Li Chenchen said how she separated, so that Li Chenchen had to sign a divorce agreement.


    Wan Dandan was startled by his eyes: "brother Mo, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Mo Yanbai should say that it is not easy to get rid of the second master now.


    He can''t let the second master see who he still cares about. Once he is seen, the person he cares about will become the target of the second master and his weakness.


    Thinking of this, he said faintly, "where do you live? I don''t have a place to live right now. Move to your side. "


    "Yes, yes. Get in my car. " Wan Dandan said happily, but he didn''t notice Mo Yanbai''s expression and tone were extremely cold, and didn''t take her to heart at all.


    Now the closer you get to him, the less good you will get.


    But Mo Yanbai has no intention of protecting Wandan.

 Chapter 2822

    "Brother Mo, get in the car quickly. I live in the villa you arranged for me now. You come back and just live with me." Wandan said with a smile, "I''ll take you there."


    Mo Yanbai got on the bus silently.


    Wan Dandan didn''t ask much about his current situation. It can be seen that she already knew it.


    Wan Dandan had guessed that someone was deliberately trying to ruin Mo Yanbai''s reputation.


    But even if he is disgraced, wandandan''s purpose is just to get him. If it wasn''t for his current situation, how could she have the opportunity to be with Mo Yanbai?


    "Brother Mo, come in." Wan Dandan drove very fast and soon arrived at the place where she lived and welcomed Mo Yanbai in.


    Wan Dandan has lived here for a long time, but her father and mother have not moved here. She is the only one living here.


    Mo Yanbai stayed. Wan Dandan asked softly, "brother Mo, there are a lot of things happening outside now. Doesn''t it have any impact on you?"


    "If I said it would have a great impact, would you still take me in?" Mo Yanbai asked faintly.


    "Yes, of course." Wan Dandan immediately replied, "just stay at ease. I won''t disclose your whereabouts. In fact, I really miss you this time. "


    Mo Yanbai is noncommittal.


    Wan Dandan came to him and wondered if he knew what he had done.


    "Brother Mo......"


    "Stop talking. I need a rest." Mo Yanbai didn''t even have the last guilt for her and went straight upstairs.


    This villa is very spacious and has many rooms. It is very simple for Mo Yanbai to find a room to live by himself.


    As soon as he went upstairs, he saw the second master''s people sneaking downstairs. Although he didn''t come in, it was obvious that he was observing his whereabouts.


    Mo Yanbai sat down and realized that his enemy was not just them.


    I have personally arrested many ferocious criminals before, and their followers will appear to make trouble while they are down.


    That''s why he doesn''t want to involve the people he cares about.


    Thinking of Li morning, his heart was soft for a moment, but he was always cruel and didn''t contact her again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cafe.


    Mo Lian asked anxiously, "sister-in-law, hasn''t my brother heard any more news?"


    "Really not." Li Chen shook his head. "He has been away for nearly a week. I have looked for many places and have no news of him at all. I don''t know what''s going on with him now... "


    Mo Lian grabbed Li Chenchen''s hand and was in a bad mood: "I don''t know where brother has gone..."


    "I didn''t expect you to have today." A familiar voice sounded. Molian and Li turned around in the morning and saw that it was Han Meng and Jiang Fen.


    The two of them had been together before, making a lot of mockery of Li morning.


    Later, I learned that Li Chenchen was mo Yanbai''s wife. Han Meng was dismissed. Jiang Fen also respected Li Chenchen.


    But when I saw Li early in the morning again, the scene was very different.


    Han Meng smiled and sat down: "I said, Li morning, how can you have such a good life to be a young grandmother in Mo''s house. Sure enough, now Mo Yan has a wolf''s heart and a dog''s lung. You''re not much better. What retribution. "

 Chapter 2823

    "Shut up!" Li said angrily in the morning, "you can''t judge what Mo Yanbai has done. If I live well, it has nothing to do with you. "


    "Tut tut Tut, what''s the use of a hard mouth? You really think you''re Mo''s little grandmother? Tut tut Tut, Mo Yanbai has betrayed the whole Mo family for a long time, and everyone yells at him. And you, even if you choose to divorce him, you will never come to a good end. " Han Meng is very proud now. Looking at Li morning, "thirty years east and thirty years West, I didn''t expect that it will be your bad luck so soon."


    Jiang Fen also smiled: "Li morning, you are nothing after leaving Mo Yanbai. You can''t even keep your work in the popular Lianghe. I really sigh for you. Unexpectedly, Han Meng is now working in fengxinglianghe and has replaced your original position. Without you, I feel that everything is going well. "


    Jiang Fen introduced Han Meng to the company after Li Chenchen left, replacing Li Chenchen.


    Han Meng said cooperatively, "Li morning, how does it feel to be divorced twice? It must be very good, right? After all, you can find a new man again. It''s cool to think about it, ha ha. "


    Mo Lian picks up the coffee in front of him and pours it on Jiang Fen and Han Meng.


    For such a woman, don''t even bother to say more. It''s right to do it directly.


    Seeing this in the morning, Li also picked up his coffee and poured it on Han Meng.


    Two women screamed and jumped up. "What are you doing?"


    Li early in the morning smiled: "why not? The coffee is cold and not good to drink. I want to pour it out. Who knows you''re standing in front of me? I''m sorry. "


    "You did it on purpose!" Han Meng shouted angrily, "deliberately throw us! No, no! "


    "Good dogs don''t stand in the way. Who let you stand in our way?" Li got up impolitely in the morning. "It''s impossible to compensate. Anyway, we''re too down to pay. What do you like to do?"


    Han Meng was so angry that Jiang Fen couldn''t help saying, "Li morning, don''t go too far! Even if you leave the popular Lianghe, you have to think about whether you want to continue to stay in this industry. You can''t leave Jingzhou all your life, can you? "


    She implied a threat. If Li Chenchen didn''t apologize, she would join Han Meng and force Li Chenchen to have no way back.


    She has such confidence, but she sees that the Mo family is down now, and the momentum is different from the past. She dares to step on Li''s foot in the morning.


    "Who always says he wants to drive people out of Jingzhou?" Chu Rufeng''s voice came.


    He was drinking coffee with his friends here. When he saw the situation here, he stood up and said.


    Jiang Fen and Han Meng only know that Chu Rufeng is a colleague of Li Chenchen, and their qualifications in the company are not as good as Jiang Fen.


    Jiang Fen sneered, "it''s you. We are talking about Li morning. She poured coffee on us and said she wouldn''t pay. She is really powerful. Now that there is no mo family to rely on, she thought she was a young grandmother? "


    "Without your provocation, we''ll pour coffee on you?" Don''t pity me and go back.


    Jiang Fen and Han Meng looked down on Mo Lian and said, "you''d better go back and clean up the mess of your Mo family first! Dare to speak hard! You are not even as popular as Lianghe in Jingzhou City. How dare you speak hard in front of us? "

 Chapter 2824

    "So you two are bullying people in the name of fashion and good harmony?" Chu Rufeng asked.


    "I''m not sure who bullied who! We''re going to ask Li Chen today. " Jiang Fen said complacently, "Chu Rufeng, don''t you have the light of popular harmony? Without popular Lianghe, who knows you Chu Rufeng? What can you do? "


    Chu Rufeng''s voice was cold: "Fengxing Lianghe has always had a good relationship with the Mo family. He used to accept the help and support of the Mo family. You''re bullying the Mo family now. Have you ever thought about the consequences? "


    "Chu Rufeng, don''t take chicken feather as an arrow. Who doesn''t know that the Mo family is in a mess now. Old president Chu, who is popular with Lianghe, doesn''t want to talk to Mo''s family. Do you think you can turn the tide? We just bully Mo Lian in the name of popular Lianghe. What''s the matter? Lao Chu didn''t say anything about us. What qualifications do you have to say about us? "


    "It seems that you two are really not suitable to stay in the popular Lianghe."


    Jiang Fen smiled: "hahaha, what qualifications do you have..."


    "President Chu." Before Jiang Fen finished laughing, someone came up and said in front of Chu Rufeng, "what''s the situation with President Chu? Do you need our help?"


    It turned out that Chu Rufeng was talking to his partner just now. At this time, he hasn''t gone back, so the partner came to ask.


    "President Chu?" Jiang Fen smiled, "you really are. You call yourself outside..."


    She didn''t finish laughing, but she reflected something.


    The popular old Chu always had a surname of Chu, and this Chu Rufeng... She was stunned.


    "President Chu, can I help you?" The man asked Chu Rufeng again.


    Chu Rufeng is not only surnamed Chu, but also the name of the company. It is popular with Lianghe. It was the name of old Chu in those days.


    Jiang Fen was stunned. Han Meng also said with a smile: "it''s really funny. You''re just a salesman. What else do you deserve to call?"


    Mo Lian said with a faint smile, "Chu Rufeng, you really should have taken over the popular Lianghe and managed the employees in the company for your father. You see, you don''t even know that you''ve been bullied and won''t take over your father''s company? "


    Han Meng also responded: "what?"


    Mo Lian said, "what, who do you think Chu Rufeng is? He is the only son of Mr. Chu and your junior President. You''ve all performed very well. It''s estimated that Lao Chu will give you a promotion and raise soon. I wish you a peak in your life as soon as possible. "


    Han Meng was stunned, and Jiang Fen was even more embarrassed.


    "President Chu, do you need us to report to old president Chu?" The partners continued to ask.


    Jiang Fen and Han Meng paid serious attention to Chu Rufeng. Although his position is ordinary, he has always done things in order, which is completely different from ordinary employees.


    He simply incarnated as an ordinary employee and practiced in the company, which is completely different from their imagined identity.


    Chu Rufeng said, "you two go back and hand in your resignation."


    "President Chu, we... We are all careless. Don''t fire us just because we bullied Li Chenchen..."


    "You still haven''t figured out why you should be fired, which just shows that you are not suitable to stay in the popular Lianghe. Popular Lianghe never allows any employee to bully others in the name of the company, and you are not allowed to discredit the company at will! "

 Chapter 2825

    "Chu... President Chu..." Han Meng and Jiang Fen were restrained.


    Jiang Fen, in particular, has worked in the company for so many years and has never known who the son of President Chu is.


    Before, she had always been cynical about Chu Rufeng and had little respect at all.


    Chu Rufeng said faintly, "the popular Lianghe temple is small. You can''t stay people like you. We can''t keep people like you who spread rumors and make trouble everywhere. "


    He looked at Mo Lian: "Mo Lian, if Mo''s family needs us, just speak at any time. Our Chu family will never be the kind of people who step on low and worship high. We will never be eager to get rid of the relationship with the Mo family because there is a problem with the Mo family now, as some people say. "


    "I know, uncle Chu has been in trouble recently, and uncle Chu doesn''t dislike us. It''s not like some people who are eager to step forward as soon as they see that we are in a bit of trouble. " Mo Lian looked sarcastically at Jiang Fen and Han Meng.


    Jiang Fen and Han menggang are still complacent. Now they bow their heads and can''t say half a word.


    Chu Rufeng never looked at them again and said, "don''t pity me. In the morning, I''ll take you back first."


    "Good." Mo Lian and Li morning walked out with Chu Rufeng hand in hand.


    Jiang Fen and Han Meng look at each other. They both know that they have made a big mistake just now. Even if Chu Rufeng doesn''t investigate now, it doesn''t mean that old Chu will not investigate in the future.


    When he arrived at Mo''s house, Mo Zheng was discharged from the hospital and was much better.


    Seeing Li coming in the morning, he smiled and said, "sister-in-law, come to see me again?"


    "I''ll come back with Mo Lian." Li said with a smile in the morning, "you''re really good. I''m also very relieved."


    "Of course, I''m in great shape now." Mo Zheng raised his wrist and showed his muscles. Seeing Chu Rufeng, he turned his mouth, "are you willing to come to see me?"


    Chu Rufeng really felt sorry for him and said with a smile: "of course, I have to come and have a look. Besides, I''m also a good partner."


    When several people were talking, there was a news on TV. The person on it turned out to be mo Yanbai!


    "It''s big brother!" Mo Zheng pointed to the TV.


    Mo Lian and Li came in a hurry in the morning. They really didn''t expect to see him again on TV after many days.


    On the news, he was dressed in a suit and shoes, and looked very energetic. It was completely different from when Li and Mo Lian saw him a few days ago.


    The anchor said in a sweet voice, "Mo Yanbai, the eldest son adopted by the Mo family, finally appeared for the first time after the Mo family had an accident for many days. But this time he didn''t appear for the Mo family, nor did he come to help the Mo family solve problems, but he created his own company and began to operate. It is reported that Mo Yanbai also resigned from the criminal police team. Not only that, the U.S. headquarters is even investigating him. However, Mo Yanbai invited a strong team of lawyers to deal with it. At present, the Y company he created has begun to operate with strong strength... "


    Mo Zheng and Mo Lian were so disappointed that they said, "since brother is back, he can also appear in public. Why don''t you come back to Mo''s house? He doesn''t know how much people miss him, nor how much the Mo family needs him now. "


    Li Chenchen was also shocked.


    When he came back, he had almost nothing, but now he has risen again.


    But why didn''t he tell her anything, or even give Mo Lian some information?

 Chapter 2826

    Mo Zheng looked at Li Chenchen: "sister-in-law, do you know what happened when brother came back? Do you know what he''s doing? "


    Li Chen shook his head: "I don''t know. I don''t know what he''s doing..."


    The bottom of my heart is empty and uncomfortable. What is mo Yanbai doing?


    The anchor continued: "it is rumored that Mo Yan secretly transferred all the money of the Mo family and emptied the Mo family for his own career. Mo Yanbai was taken in by Mo Chenyi at the beginning because he was the son of a comrade in arms. Now the outside world talks that Mo Yanbai has been in the Mo family for revenge for so many years, and now he finally gets a chance... "


    The words in the news are almost consistent with the previous rumors.


    No one believed it before, but now I see Mo Yanbai appear in this way. Even if I don''t believe it, I can''t help but retreat.


    "I''ll find him now!" Mo Zheng said and rushed out regardless of everything.


    "Mo Zheng!" Mo Lian wanted to hold him, but he had run out with all his strength.


    As the news said, Mo Yanbai has re established the company and established his own company.


    Even in the face of accusations from the US headquarters, he has his own team of lawyers to deal with.


    With his ability, it is not difficult to rise again.


    He didn''t even intervene in Mo''s affairs at all, not even a word.


    In such a big and bright office, he sits on the top floor and has a high vision overlooking everything.


    Mo Zheng rushed in. Mo Lian, Li and Chu Rufeng also followed in the morning.


    Mo Zheng quickly rushed to the top floor.


    Someone immediately followed in: "president, Mo Zheng came, we didn''t stop..."


    "Let him in." Mo Yanbai said lightly.


    Mo Zheng broke away from his subordinates and walked into Mo Yanbai''s office with a cold hum.


    As soon as he entered, he couldn''t help asking, "brother, when did you come back? Why didn''t you tell us? Do you know what kind of predicament the Mo family is in now? "


    "Of course I know, but I don''t think it''s necessary to contact you." Mo Yanbai looked up. He was still magnificent. He didn''t look down at all. His eyes were deep and looked at Mo Zheng faintly.


    Immediately, his eyes turned to Mo Lian standing behind Mo Zheng. Li Chenchen was standing with Mo Lian. It was a face he missed all day. Now it appeared in front of him alive.


    There was a flash of emotion in his eyes, but it soon covered up beautifully.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? The outside world says that you hollowed out Mo''s house, and the evidence at home also shows that your parents have been running for this matter, but you have never appeared. As soon as you appear, you seem to have nothing to do with Mo''s house. What the hell are you doing? "


    "I''m just doing what I should do. I''m not the blood of the Mo family. Why should I care about the Mo family''s plight? Don''t Mo family still have you and Mo Lian? What, can''t you support Mo''s house? I want an outsider to support me? "


    Mo Yanbai''s words were cold and heartless. Mo Zheng looked at him with incredible eyes: "brother, how can you say such words? Why don''t your parents treat you as their own? Why do you say such heartless words? "


    "Like yourself? That''s because I''m valuable, isn''t it? I support the Mo family with one hand. Isn''t it enough for so many years? "

 Chapter 2827

    Mo Yanbai''s voice was alienated and indifferent: "Mo Zheng, over the years, I have supported the cause of the Mo family alone and never bothered you. I have called half of the Mo family. I should have my share of everything in the Mo family. Now I just get what I should take. What can''t I do? "


    "Big brother! Even if you stay in Mo''s house and don''t leave, why does Mo''s house owe you anything? What did your parents owe you? Why do you have to do this? You must empty the Mo family and take everything away? " Mo Zheng was angry and anxious.


    Mo Lian also came forward and saw that elder brother was like this. His voice choked: "elder brother, what Mo Zheng said is the truth. No one in the Mo family has ever forced you, didn''t respect you and didn''t love you. Why do you want to do this?"


    "I just do what I should do and get my share. Mo''s house, I won''t go back. You all leave! "


    "Brother, do you have any difficulties?" Mo Lian rushed to him and grabbed his hand. "Brother, no matter what the problem is, you tell us, will our whole family face it together?"


    Mo Yanbai''s hand stagnated, but then he got rid of her: "you don''t need to ponder my mind with your unprovoked speculation. If you don''t go again, I''ll let someone drive you out! "


    Mo Lian shook his head and didn''t believe that his lovely big brother had become like this.


    Mo Zheng still didn''t believe it, but Mo Yanbai''s eyes were cold and heartless, and there was no usual warmth and peace.


    At the moment, he looked like a terrible hunter, with a dangerous smell, and the alienation and indifference all over his body made people feel terrible.


    Li walked over step by step in the morning: "Yan Bai."


    Mo Yanbai''s eyes turned to her and looked at her with squint.


    "Yan Bai, what can you tell us and let''s face it together?" Her voice was very soft and firm.


    No matter what he did, she still didn''t believe that he would be like this, so completely divorced from the Mo family.


    On her soft face, a pair of beautiful star eyes are full of trust. She just wants to join hands with him again and face all difficulties again, just as they once faced.


    But Mo Yanbai just glanced at her with calm and indifferent eyes and said faintly, "Li morning, you want too much. I don''t even want the Mo family. Will I still be with you? "


    These words hurt li Chenchen''s heart and made her uncomfortable, but she still didn''t give up: "Yanbai, I believe you will make the right choice."


    "My choice now is the right choice. Go with them! "


    "Yan Bai..."


    "Somebody, throw them all out!" Mo Yanbai snapped.


    "Mo Yanbai! What do you mean? " Li was also angry in the morning. Her eyes were red and the flame was burning. "The Mo family has been worried about you for so long. Everyone is wondering what task you are completing and whether it will be okay. As a result, you are good. When you come back, it was like this. If you have anything, you can say it. What''s it like now? Mo Yanbai, don''t forget how the Mo family treats you. I don''t believe your conscience and can''t feel it! "

 Chapter 2828

    Mo Yanbai continued, "come!"


    The subordinates are on standby and go to Li Chenchen and Mo Lian.


    Li said with a cold smile in the morning, "what are you playing? Is there any heavy responsibility you need to carry yourself? If you are for us, I just want to say that you think of us too simply. We are not greedy for life and fear of death, and we don''t want you to do anything for us! "


    "Funny! What do you have to give me? " Mo Yanbai looked at Li early in the morning and restrained the tenderness in his eyes. All the rest were naked contempt, "you have divorced me. Just follow Chu Rufeng well. Now you have to blame my choice? "


    Wan Dandan also stood out from one side, smiled and said, "it''s you. Li morning, you really think so well. Don''t you know what you did with Chu Rufeng? Since they are divorced, they still want to rely on their words. What do you mean? I advise you to open up and leave early. Don''t make your scandal a storm in the city. "


    Wan Dandan intimately took Mo Yanbai''s arm and leaned against him. Li morning saw that their clothes were similar. Wan Dandan''s dark blue suit and Mo Yanbai''s dark blue suit looked like lovers'' clothes.


    Wan Dandan is obviously the top level here. The word director is clearly on the work card.


    It seems that Mo Yanbai left quietly during this period of time and has long been with Wandan.


    Up to now, even if she believed him again, she had nothing to support.


    At first she thought he must have difficulties, but looking at how comfortable he is now, she knew how wrong she thought.


    "Mo Yanbai, it turns out that you really... Really have come to this step." Li''s early morning voice began to become weak and lost its initial momentum.


    "You didn''t just know it. It''s your own stubbornness." Mo Yanbai''s voice still has no temperature.


    Li morning only felt funny. He found countless reasons and excuses to explain his ambiguous departure.


    But everything was still like a heavy slap on her face.


    Mo Yanbai continued, "if you leave, you are no longer allowed to appear in my sight."


    "Mo Yanbai, are you really so heartless?" Mo Zheng raised his fist and gave him a hard punch.


    Mo Yanbai got out of the way, punched him back, hit Mo Zheng directly on his face and knocked him down.


    Mo Zheng''s nose bubbled blood. Li Chenchen and Mo Lian were surprised and hurriedly held him to stop bleeding.


    "You are the young master of Mo family. I''m just a picked up child. You can do anything in Mo family. I have no choice but to take responsibility. Do you think I kept you out of work to protect you? Not at all. I just want to see you become a straw bag that can''t do anything. " Mo Yanbai''s skill is much better than that of Mo Zheng. After one punch, there was no discomfort at all. He leisurely tidied up his clothes and lifted weights like light.


    Mo Zheng was so excited that he rushed forward with the intention to beat Mo Yanbai again.


    Without waiting for Mo Yanbai to fight back, his subordinates have come to stop Mo Zheng. Mo Lian and Li early in the morning quickly grabbed Mo Zheng: "Mo Zheng, forget it, you can''t fight."

 Chapter 2829

    Chu Rufeng also hurriedly stopped these people from bullying Mo Zheng again.


    "If you know the truth, get out of here." Wan Dandan said aside.


    As a last resort, Li Chenchen and Mo Lian had to drag Mo Zheng away and forbid him to be too emotional again.


    When Li stepped out of Mo Yanbai''s office in the morning, he heard Wan Dandan say in a charming voice: "brother Mo, let''s go back early in the evening. I prepared a candlelight dinner... We''ll be fine then..."


    Her voice was charming and full of temptation. Mo Yanbai didn''t refuse her, but said in a gentle voice, "OK. I''ll leave work early to accompany you. "


    Li morning can''t listen anymore. Everything in the past has become illusory.


    Her steps became so heavy that she didn''t even know how to get out of the building.


    Mo Lian and Chu Rufeng are still comforting Mo Zheng. Li''s eyes look dull in the morning. For a moment, he can''t even hear any sound around him.


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law?" Mo Lian shouted in her ear.


    Li Chenchen responded and squeezed out a smile: "don''t call me that. Call me Chenchen."


    In the past, even if she signed the divorce agreement herself, she did not refuse this call.


    But now, she also knows that she can''t deceive herself anymore. Mo Yanbai has changed. He can''t be the eldest brother of Mo Lian and Mo Zheng.


    She can no longer be their sister-in-law.


    "I really didn''t expect that big brother would become like this." Don''t feel pity or resentment. At the thought of this, you are tired both physically and mentally.


    Mo Zheng was still bleeding from his nose. Chu Rufeng patted him on the shoulder to comfort his mood.


    "Why don''t I take you back first?" Mo Lian said that Li Chenchen''s mood was worse than her and Mo Zheng. Naturally, she didn''t want Li Chenchen to be wronged again.


    "No, you can accompany Mo Zheng to see a doctor. He was seriously injured before, but now he is injured again. Go and have a check." Li said early in the morning, "I''ll just go back by myself."


    Mo Lian glanced at Mo Zheng and said, "OK. Then call me if you need anything. "


    Mo Lian accompanied Mo Zheng on the bus. Chu Rufeng pulled Li Chenchen into his car. He didn''t know how to comfort Li Chenchen.


    To tell the truth, Chu Rufeng could not imagine that Mo Yanbai had such a dark side before what just happened and before Mo Yanbai said such decisive words.


    He didn''t speak and looked at Li Chenchen. Li Chenchen now looked calm, but he didn''t have a smile. His eyes were dull and his lips were turned down. He seemed to cry at any time.


    "Morning..." Chu Rufeng whispered her name.


    "I''m fine." Li Chenchen was stunned for a moment before he looked at him again and smiled, but the smile was more ugly than crying.


    "I''ll take you back first." Chu Rufeng said.


    She didn''t refuse and bowed her head into her mind.


    Mo Yanbai''s office.


    Wandan said happily: "brother Mo, I just ordered roses. In the evening, it can be more romantic."


    "Whatever you like." Mo Yanbai''s voice is very stylized.


    "Brother Mo, don''t you have any opinion?"


    "I''m very busy. The company was just established. I need to invest a lot of energy in it. Do you understand?" Mo Yanbai''s patient explanation seemed a little deliberate.


    However, Wan Dandan didn''t notice what was wrong with his mood. He smiled and said, "well, you''re busy with your family''s romance. I''ll arrange it."

 Chapter 2830

    For Wandan, everything is the best now.


    Mo Yanbai broke up with the Mo family, but also had no feelings for Li Chenchen. She directly lived in her villa and completely changed her attitude towards her.


    There is nothing better than this. She wants to marry Mo Yanbai and live a life of being a man. Now everything seems to have been fulfilled.


    "You go out first." Mo Yanbai said, even if he refused her, his tone was gentle.


    "Well, you''re busy first. I''ll see you later." Wandan went out in a good mood.


    Mo Yanbai sat down and pinched his eyebrows.


    Looking out from the French window, you can see Mo Zheng and Mo Lian, Chu Rufeng and Li morning.


    His eyes have been glued to Li Chenchen. Compared with the last time, Li Chenchen is much thinner this time. It should be the days he left, and she worries again.


    But he still let her down.


    He still chose the path that hurt her the most.


    But besides that, he really couldn''t think of any other panacea.


    Watching Li get on Chu Rufeng''s car in the morning, he closed his eyes.


    The telephone rang abruptly.


    Mo Yanbai picked it up, and there came the voice of the second master.


    "Young master Mo, I really admire you. In a short time, we not only solved the accusations against you by the U.S. headquarters, but also established our own company. When people betray their relatives and are accused by thousands of people, we can do these quickly. Young master Mo''s ability is really admirable. " The second master smiled, and his voice was full of sincere appreciation.


    "Thanks to you. If you hadn''t forced me, I wouldn''t have inspired my great potential. " Mo Yanbai''s fingers flipped the files on the desktop.


    It was because the second master forced him to have no way to go that he had to sort out the available industries under his name.


    All industries in the United States have been frozen because of the relationship between the United States headquarters.


    But fortunately, he has always had a backhand before. In the name of his most trusted assistant, he has maintained a large industry in s country.


    His assistant did not betray himself, and everything was still there.


    He immediately chose to set up a company. Since it was pointed out by thousands of people, he would be a person pointed out by thousands of people.


    Now that everyone has betrayed his relatives, he simply broke up with the Mo family.


    Nowadays, it is the most difficult road to take, but it is not so terrible to die and survive.


    The second master laughed loudly on the other end of the phone: "good, good. Sure enough, it''s a person I like. It''s really good to be able to get out of such a situation, get out of such a road, quickly get rid of layers of control, and even refuse my cooperation. It''s really the talent of dragon and Phoenix among people. "


    "If the second master has nothing else to do, I''ll hang up." Mo Yanbai is now fearless, and the second master has no chips to threaten him.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to say more to him.


    He put down the phone and took a long breath.


    On the American side, he must wash away his grievances.


    The position of captain of the criminal police team, he must also get it back.


    Only by mastering these again can he completely get rid of the second master''s intention to cooperate.


    This second master can''t be underestimated.


    Li returned to the place where he lived early in the morning. There was still the smell of Mo Yanbai''s existence, including the ragged clothes he had changed.

 Chapter 2831

    But such a good time is always short.


    The scenes were still close at hand, and in the twinkling of an eye everything was gone.


    She can almost remember every second and every breath he left here.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he became a stranger.


    "Take a break in the morning and I''ll order you a takeout." Chu Rufeng sent her back. As soon as he entered the door, he was busy saying.


    "No, you leave first. I want to be alone. " Li sat down in the morning and smiled faintly.


    In fact, the mind is not here with Chu Rufeng at all. Even talking is formulaic.


    Chu Rufeng had no choice but to say, "then take good care of yourself. I''ll leave first."


    After he left, he turned to Mo Yanbai.


    His subordinates stopped him and didn''t let him go up at all.


    "Let''s say I''m his friend and Li Chenchen''s friend. I just want to see him. " Chu Rufeng said loudly.


    Subordinates went up to report.


    Chu Rufeng is waiting downstairs.


    He was so impatient that his subordinates came back and said, "the President let you go."


    Chu Rufeng strode into the stairs and finally returned to Mo Yanbai''s office.


    "Brother mo." Chu Rufeng shouted, but it was Wan Dandan who was massaging Mo Yanbai''s shoulder.


    He suddenly broke his face: "Mo Yanbai, I was secretly hurt for you in the morning, but you were with Wandan? What the hell do you think? "


    "Didn''t Li Chenchen go back with you? Why, you''re not enough? " Mo Yanbai''s voice was mocking.


    "You! Is that how you insult the morning? You know it''s an insult to yourself! " Chu Rufeng said, "what do you think?"


    Wan Dandan cut off his words: "brother Mo has chosen to be with me. All of you slander brother Mo''s personality and insist that he took Mo''s family''s property. Aren''t these insults enough? Especially you Chu Rufeng, who on the surface calls brother Mo, but in fact, you hook up with Li Chenchen behind his back and do some things... "


    "Mo Yanbai, do you know anything between me and the morning! I was with the morning that night, and you know what''s going on! Now you let the morning be stigmatized... "


    "The people who slander her are herself and you." Wandan shouted, "will it cause so much gossip if you don''t hook up together? Also, I tell you, Chu Rufeng, Li can''t have children in the morning. He can''t even give birth to brother mo. how can he be brother Mo''s wife? "


    "What? She can''t have children? " Chu Rufeng asked unexpectedly.


    "Of course. Not only that, she checked herself, but also concealed the results and didn''t tell brother Mo at all. You said that a woman who deceives herself and others like her, except you, no man is blind and can see it. I advise you not to disturb brother Mo again. Since you want to be together, just stay together, and we''ll turn a blind eye. " Said Wan Dandan.


    "That''s why you abandoned her?" Chu Rufeng pointed to Mo Yanbai and asked fiercely.


    Wan Dandan said contemptuously, "why else? Isn''t that enough? "


    "Shut up! It''s none of your business! I asked Mo Yanbai! " Chu Rufeng roared loudly, frightening Wan Dandan into a spirit, and he really didn''t dare to say it again.

 Chapter 2832

    Chu Rufeng pointed to Mo Yanbai: "I asked you. You said, is it?"


    "Dan Dan is right. I need children. She can''t have children. Naturally, I won''t be with her. It''s your business that you don''t care. It''s my business. " Mo Yanbai''s voice hardly contained any emotion.


    When I said these words, Li Chenchen''s face flashed in my mind, and there was some faint pain at the bottom of my heart.


    Under such circumstances, it is most appropriate for him to protect her and soothe her mood, but he has to use various excuses and reasons to push her away and push her into the abyss little by little.


    Chu Rufeng sneered: "Mo Yanbai, I thought you were a real man. I didn''t expect that such a thing would test your real character. Just because of your physical condition in the morning, you are so cruel and heartless. I see through you! Now don''t say that the morning has been desperate for you. Even if she doesn''t despair for you, I will advise her to stay away from a man with character like you! I think you''re disgusting! When I haven''t been here! "


    He turned and left here decisively.


    Wan Dandan poohed and said, "these people are really annoying. They know they are unpopular and want to come here one by one. It''s annoying. "


    Mo Yanbai didn''t say anything.


    Besides, Dan doesn''t think it''s interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo''s house.


    Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei also know about Mo Yanbai, even old lady mo.


    There were so many things that happened before. Mrs. Mo was not angry. This time, Mo Yan was so angry that she had a bad heart. The doctor has been here twice in a row.


    Mo Chenyi came out of Mrs. Mo''s study.


    "Dad." Mo Zheng came over and said, "from tomorrow on, I''ll go to the company with you."


    "What?" Mo Chenyi was stunned.


    Mo Zheng said, "I have grown up and should have taken responsibility for my family. In the past, I have been avoiding, only focusing on my dreams and wanting to live a natural and unrestrained life. But now I know what I should bear. "


    Mo Chenyi looked at him: "have you seen your big brother?"


    "He''s not my big brother anymore." Mo Zheng''s beautiful face showed a trace of stubbornness. Once he thought of this, it was even more painful, "Dad, I''ll go with you tomorrow morning."


    "Good." Mo Chenyi agreed.


    Today, he already knows what happened when Mo Lian and Mo Zheng went to Mo Yanbai.


    Originally, I thought Mo Yanbai was back. He could talk to him in detail to resolve the possible heart knot between father and son.


    But now it seems that everything is in vain.


    Looking at Mo Zheng''s back, he sighed and Jian Zhifei took a deep breath: "I really didn''t expect that Yanbai would become like this... Before today, I thought everything would be all right after he came back."


    Mo Chenyi didn''t speak and was worried. His son, who was raised by himself, became like this now. His mood was worse than anyone else.


    Jane knew this well, so she didn''t mention it again. She just said, "go and have a rest first. You''ve been busy all day."


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Mo Chenyi looked at Jian Zhifei painfully.


    Her favorite fashion industry, because of the Mo family, she has no time to pay attention to it, and she has transferred all her funds to the Mo family.


    She did her best this time.


    She couldn''t help feeling a little worried when she thought that her three children were worried now.

 Chapter 2833

    Mo Chenyi hugged her shoulder: "well, don''t think so much. We have to support Mo''s family. "


    ¡­¡­


    "President, Mo Zheng followed Mr. Mo to work in the company." His subordinates reported to Mo Yanbai, "he cut off all the performances of his band and was determined to support the Mo family."


    "I see." Mo Yan has a white face and no expression.


    "And Li Chenchen... He still went back to work without asking for leave." Subordinates don''t know what information they want, so they report what they hear one by one.


    Mo Yanbai is most worried about Li Chenchen.


    She doesn''t live in Mo''s house. She lives alone and is almost helpless.


    But he didn''t say much. He said lightly, "go."


    The subordinate left in silence.


    Li Chenchen is indeed working as usual. Mo Yanbai''s blow to her leaves her no choice. Anyway, life must continue.


    After work, Han Jingxin waited outside the door.


    Mo Yanbai was overjoyed by what happened this time. The only thing that disappointed him was that Mo Yanbai was silent and rose again.


    However, Han Jingxin can''t care so much. His goal is Li morning.


    Realizing that losing Li Chenchen was a huge mistake, he began to pursue Li Chenchen again.


    "Early morning." Han Jingxin stood in front of her, dressed up and expected to use such a good image to restore his position in Li Chenchen''s mind.


    "In the morning, I know that you and Mo Yanbai have divorced. Mo Yanbai is unreliable. It is said that he even brought down the Mo family. He is really a man with a man''s face and a beast''s heart! " Han Jingxin was filled with indignation. "In the morning, I already knew I was wrong. Give me another chance."


    Standing in front of Li early in the morning, although he didn''t pack up and dress up, he even looked bad because of sadness.


    However, compared with the previous submissive image, it has long become a special charm.


    "I''m divorced, but it doesn''t mean I want to develop new feelings. You go. " Li''s attitude towards Han Jingxin was faint in the morning. There was no special feeling. Because he had no feeling, he didn''t even hate.


    Han Jingxin said, "let me take you home."


    "No, I can go back myself." Li shook his head early in the morning.


    "Don''t do this in the morning. I know I''ve done a lot of wrong things before. Now I want to make up for you."


    "But I don''t need it." Li strode away in the morning and walked out of his sight in a few steps.


    Han Jingxin couldn''t help but pinch his fist.


    Li made an appointment with Mo Lian in the morning. During this time, Mo Lian was not in a good mood, very bad.


    The two made an appointment for dinner.


    "Is the situation in Mo''s company better?" Li asked with concern.


    Mo Lian shook his head: "Mo Zheng is helping dad now. But things have come to this point, and it is not possible to recover the decline of the Mo family in three or two days. What''s more, Mo Yanbai''s Y company is still suppressing us in the market and robbing us of our business, making our already shaky situation worse. "


    "Is there such a thing?" Li was surprised in the morning. Mo Yanbai really refreshed everyone''s bottom line and cognition more and more.


    "Isn''t it? I didn''t believe it before. Neither my parents nor Mo Zheng believed it. You don''t believe it, do you? But the truth is the truth. " Mo Lian holds a drink and his eyes are dim.

 Chapter 2834

    Li Chenchen asked, "what''s the situation now?"


    "Mom, I took all the money from my company. Dad can''t open his mouth to others and is unwilling to accept other people''s assistance. He refused to ask for the support of Lian Yunjin. "


    "Does that require manpower? Can I help you? Although my ability is average, at least I try my best. " Li Chenchen said that she had nothing else to help the Mo family, so she had to go out on her own.


    Mo Lian was glad to hear this: "well, our project department is just short of one hand, because Mo''s family is shaky and it''s hard to recruit people. It would be great if you could help. Don''t be modest in the morning. I often hear predecessors in the industry mention your name and say you have good ability. It would be best if you could help. "


    "I wish I could help." Li said with a smile in the morning.


    Two people were talking when two people came in outside the door.


    Li looked up subconsciously in the morning and touched Mo Yanbai''s pale eyes.


    He was dressed in a high-grade custom-made black suit, showing a special spirit. After coming out of the blow some time ago, he returned to his former high and powerful appearance.


    The thin face also regained its vitality.


    Holding his wrist, he was wearing a bright dress of Wandan, wearing exquisite makeup. When walking, his head was raised high, like a proud peacock, which seemed to be higher than anyone, and his whole body was arrogant.


    When Mo Lian saw them, he couldn''t help humming.


    Wan Dandan obviously saw this side, walked over with Mo Yanbai, smiled and said, "it''s a coincidence that you eat here. Brother Mo and I have an appointment to eat here. "


    "Where do you eat? What does it have to do with us?" Mo Lian said lightly, "it''s really unlucky to meet you like this. In the morning, let''s go. "


    Li stood up early in the morning and Mo Yanbai looked at her. She was thinner and looked less, but more distressed.


    "Mo Lian, are you all right?" Mo Yanbai said.


    "Hehe, did I hear you wrong? Why did you ask us? Is this the weasel paying New Year''s greetings to the chicken? " Mo Lian mocked. Facing this once most amiable and respectable big brother, now she didn''t say a word of mockery, and her heart hurt badly.


    It is precisely because there was so much respect that it now seems how ridiculous those feelings were before.


    "Don''t pity me, don''t satirize others. You are not a golden lady now, but brother Mo is still brother mo. you have the opportunity to make a comeback at any time and compare your Mo family long ago. What else do you want? " Wan Dandan couldn''t help saying.


    "Forget it, I won''t quarrel with you." Mo Lian looked at Mo Yanbai and saw that he was helping wandandan. He didn''t care about his sister or Li Chenchen at all. His heart was sore, raised his head and said, "there are so many Jingzhou cities. I hope I''ll never meet you again in the future!"


    Li morning took her hand and said, "well, don''t pity, there''s no need to say so much to irrelevant people. Let''s go."


    She went out hand in hand with Mo Lian.


    Mo Yanbai looked at their backs.


    Wandan smiled and said, "brother Mo, we order food. The food in this house is delicious. Don''t let such a bitch affect our mood."

 Chapter 2835

    "What are you talking about?" Hearing this sentence, Mo Yanbai''s tone suddenly became cold.


    His sudden change of attitude stagnated the air around him.


    Wan Dandan was puzzled for a moment: "I am... They are not your people anyway, brother Mo, I am..."


    "Even if they are not my people, even if I have broken with them, there is a bottom line."


    He meant the "bitch" she said.


    Even under such circumstances, he would not allow Wandan to put such words on them.


    Wan Dandan was frightened by his tone and whispered, "I''m sorry. I know Mo Lian is your sister. You still have feelings for her. I won''t talk wildly next time..."


    Mo Yanbai didn''t speak any more. He chose a seat and sat down.


    Wandan feels a little uncomfortable.


    Mingming first accompanied Mo Yanbai and helped him when he started a new business, but in his mind, she couldn''t even compare with Mo Lian and Li Chenchen.


    It''s just that one is his sister and the other is his ex-wife.


    However, she did not dare to disobey Mo Yanbai''s meaning at will. She could only sit down honestly and win Mo Yanbai''s favor.


    ¡­¡­


    Li went to work in Mo''s company early in the morning.


    This is a great help to the Mo family. They need such a talent now.


    After Li arrived in the morning, he cooperated with Mo Lian and Mo Zheng to re-establish the project department.


    The Mo family''s crisis was solved reluctantly before. After spending a lot of money and almost hollowing out the Mo family, it finally stabilized the situation a little.


    It''s just a hundred wastes waiting to be revived. It needs to be revived, and it still takes a lot of effort.


    Mo Zheng also settled down to do things.


    After the meeting, he specially left Li Chenchen and said with a smile, "sister-in-law... No, I''d better call you Chenchen. This time, I really thank you for coming. You not only helped me and Mo Lian, but also helped my parents solve big problems. "


    "We are all friends, aren''t we? What I do is what I should do. " Li said with a smile in the morning and then asked, "by the way, how''s grandma?"


    "The big brother''s affair was a great blow to her, although the doctor said she had no major physical problems. But her spirit was not as good as before... Yunjin went out with her. It was to relax, but she didn''t get better after she came back. "


    "I''ll go and see her." Li said softly in the morning.


    Mo Zheng nodded and wanted to tell her that Yunjin also went to Mo Yanbai, but he never spoke, because even Yunjin didn''t get a positive response to Mo Yanbai, and it was meaningless.


    Li went to Mo''s house early in the morning. Old lady Mo''s spirit was much worse than before, and there were many more wrinkles on her face.


    "Grandma." Li sat down early in the morning and talked with her.


    "Early morning." As soon as she spoke, Mrs. Mo sighed and almost burst into tears when she thought of Mo Yanbai.


    Li said in the morning, "grandma, don''t be sad. Isn''t there still Mo Zheng, Mo Lian, and us? "


    "Xiaobai, I watched him grow up. I expected him to be well, marry a wife and have children, and live happily all his life... Who knows..." old lady Mo really treated Mo Yanbai like her own child, but it is really because of this that she is more distressed about the situation now.


    "Now Mo Zheng is sensible and is helping uncle Mo deal with the company''s affairs." Li changed the subject early in the morning.

 Chapter 2836

    Mrs. Mo is still a little worried.


    "Grandma, why don''t I accompany you to the garden?" Li said early in the morning.


    "Good." As soon as Mrs. Mo stood up, she suddenly had a angina pectoris. She covered her heart.


    Li said quickly in the morning, "grandma? Grandma? Somebody, make an emergency call. "


    She hurriedly found the medicine for the old lady to eat.


    Soon an ambulance came and alerted the Mo family.


    Mrs. Mo was taken to the hospital.


    After the examination, the doctor said: "the old lady is still a heart problem. As I said before, she should not be stimulated and keep a good mood. Otherwise, even drugs will be difficult to keep her healthy."


    "Can''t you operate?" Mo Zheng asked.


    "Has had surgery, or can only keep it." The doctor shook his head. "The patient is not in good condition now. You should follow her heart."


    Mo Zheng nodded immediately, "I see. Thank you, doctor."


    The doctor left. Mo Zheng, Mo Lian and Li walked into the old lady''s ward in the morning.


    The old lady just woke up and opened her tired eyes. The muddy light in her eyes flashed tears: "where''s Xiaobai?"


    "Grandma..." Mo Zheng held her hand, "I''m with you."


    "Why didn''t Xiaobai come to see me?" Mrs. Mo opened her eyes. "What is Xiaobai busy doing?"


    Li Chenchen and Mo Lian look at each other. It seems that old lady Mo''s spirit is a little confused. She doesn''t remember Mo Yanbai.


    They all feel distressed. Mrs. Mo is old. She should have enjoyed her old age, but now she has to bear these. She can''t bear it.


    "You are you, and your big brother is your big brother. Why didn''t you see him come?"


    Mo Zheng also found that the old lady was a little confused and very sad. He held her hand: "he is busy and will come soon."


    "In the past, your child was busy and couldn''t get home for three days. Now it''s better that Xiaobai won''t go home. If he comes back, let him come and let me see. " Mrs. Mo smiled.


    When she fell asleep, the three came out.


    Mo Lian said, "it''s good. At least grandma''s mood is good, and she doesn''t have to bear so many thoughts."


    "But... Grandma is also very uncomfortable. And she read, "what about big brother?" Mo Zheng grabbed his hair and became angry at the thought of Mo Yanbai. "It''s all his fault. If you say it well, it will change. It makes grandma look like this. He doesn''t even care about us. He certainly doesn''t care about grandma. Hum, I won''t beg him. "


    But two days later, Mrs. Mo''s condition not only didn''t improve, but became worse.


    Mo Zheng had to go to Mo Yanbai in person.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t see him at all. He waited downstairs in Mo Yanbai''s company for a whole day. He didn''t see Mo Yanbai, and no one informed him at all.


    As for Mo Yanbai''s contact information, they all changed, and naturally they couldn''t get through to him.


    Mo Zheng was so angry that he smashed all the glass at the gate of Mo Yanbai company.


    Finally, he was released on bail from the police station by Mo Lian.


    "If I beg him again, I won''t be mo!" Mo Zheng''s voice was low, and his eyes were full of hurt emotions. "Mo Lian, how''s grandma?"


    "Not very good. She''s not very clear now. She''s in a temper to see him." Mo Lian shook his head.

 Chapter 2837

    Mo Zheng''s face was all helpless.


    He clenched his fist and didn''t even know where to smash it. He couldn''t vent his anger.


    "I''m still with grandma in the morning. I can only slow down for the time being." Said Mo Lian.


    Mo Zheng can only return to the hospital with her temporarily.


    As soon as he got back, Li said anxiously in the morning, "grandma is gone!"


    "What''s going on?" Mo Lian asked anxiously.


    "Just now I accompanied her to the hospital garden to bask in the sun. Halfway through the sun, she said she wanted to eat apples, so I came back to get them. In the blink of an eye, there were no people. I''ve told the doctors and nurses to ask them to find a security guard to look at the door. I''ll find it now. "


    "We came from the garage and didn''t see grandma. Then she must have gone out through an exit on the ground. " Mo Zheng said,


    "In the morning, you go to the front, I go to the north gate, Mo Lian, you go to the east gate."


    Everyone ran out.


    Li Chenchen blamed himself and worried that if he didn''t leave just now, there would be nothing.


    She hurried to the front door and happened to find Mrs. Mo with the security guard.


    "Grandma!" Li ran over early in the morning. The security guard also recognized Mrs. Mo and came to help.


    "Miss Li, is this Mrs. Mo? If the patient''s mind is not clear, his family must look after him at any time and don''t let him go. " Said the security guard.


    "I see. Thank you, thank you." Li was busy helping old lady Mo in the morning.


    Mrs. Mo still went out: "I want to go out. Let me go out."


    "Grandma, the doctor said, you have to stay in the hospital for a few more days. You can''t go out like this. Mo Zheng, Mo Lian, they will worry. " Li advised early in the morning and called Mo Zheng and Mo lian to tell them the situation.


    "What about Xiaobai? Why doesn''t Xiaobai come and call me? My little white is not such a child. " Mrs. Mo wiped her tears. "I haven''t seen him for a long time. I just want to go out to find him and see him."


    Li''s nose is a little sour in the morning. He knows how deep Mrs. Mo''s feelings for Mo Yanbai are and how much she values her grandson.


    She advised, "let''s meet the room first. I''ll let him see you, okay?"


    "But I still want to go out..." old lady Mo looked outside the hospital gate.


    Mo Zheng and Mo Lian ran over and helped her.


    Mrs. Mo was sent into the room, but she looked very unhappy.


    Mo Zheng gave her medicine and she refused to take it.


    It is said that old children are old children. Old people are old. Sometimes they are the same as children. They are willful and ignorant. Especially when she is ill, it is a little difficult.


    Mo Zheng coaxed her to take the medicine, but she refused to take anything else.


    "Forget it, I''ll find him." Li said early in the morning and walked out.


    Mo Lian followed: "early in the morning, do you really want to find him?"


    "What if you don''t go to him? Now grandma''s situation is like this, and she can''t be allowed to go on like this. In the past, grandma was the one who loved him most. Did he just ignore it at all? " Li said early in the morning.


    "All right." Mo Lian can only let her leave.


    Li went out early in the morning and drove directly to the villa Mo Yanbai bought for WAN Dandan.


    Now Mo Yanbai must live here.


    When she arrived, she saw Mo Yanbai and WAN Dandan on the balcony.

 Chapter 2838

    Far away, the two of them stood together, looking close and friendly.


    In the early morning, Li was filled with inexplicable emotions. She came forward and knocked hard on the door.


    When a servant came to open the door, Li said loudly in the morning, "I have something to see Mo Yanbai."


    "The president is not free now. Please..."


    Li pushed her away early in the morning and rushed in with big steps. The servant hurried to stop her: "Miss, please don''t break into your private house at will..."


    Li morning simply ignored so much and pushed her away: "get out of the way."


    She walked straight to the third floor.


    As soon as he opened the door on the third floor, Wan Dandan suddenly opened the door and stood in front of her with a disdainful smile: "Li morning, you really don''t have any legal consciousness. Do you know that you are here now? I can sue you casually so that you can sit through the bottom of the prison?"


    "Then you can sue." Li passed her in the morning and went directly to Mo Yanbai.


    Wan Dandan pulled her wrist: "Li morning, don''t think I dare not! This is my place. It''s the villa that brother Mo bought me. I''ll let you leave! "


    "Wan Dandan, you have gained enough glory and wealth by stepping on your eldest brother Wan Jingfeng. You''ve used all our guilt and sympathy enough. Since this is mo Yanbai''s place, you don''t have the right to speak. "


    "Who do you think you are, a woman who can''t even give birth to children and a hen who doesn''t lay eggs?" Wandandan uttered insults.


    Hearing this sentence, Li''s eyes were slightly red in the morning. He knew that Mo Yanbai had told wandandan everything. Naturally, he wouldn''t hide it from her.


    It can be seen that his unkindness to the Mo family is due to his life experience, and his unkindness to her is due to this matter.


    But she didn''t think too much. Then she cheered up and said, "even if you are a sow who can give birth to a litter, no one may want you."


    Wan Dandan is so angry that he raises his hand to fight.


    Before he could fight, Mo Yanbai grabbed his wrist.


    She looked back and saw Mo Yanbai''s calm eyes. She couldn''t help saying, "brother Mo, she has come to where we live..."


    "You go out first." Mo Yanbai spits out four words with a commanding momentum.


    "Brother, don''t let you out." Wandan is arrogant.


    "I''m talking about you." Mo Yanbai faces Wandan.


    Wan Dandan locked his eyebrows in disbelief, but then realized that Mo Yanbai was really talking to himself.


    Naturally, she was unwilling, but she didn''t dare to resist Mo Yanbai''s meaning.


    She snorted to Li Chenchen, rushed to the door and slammed the door.


    Mo Yanbai looked at Li early in the morning. His eyes had no emotion, like a calm water surface, which made people can''t guess the emotion under him.


    "Looking for me?" He opened his mouth with a coldness of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m here for you, and please." Li Chen lowered his attitude. Since he was a stranger, he had no obligation to help her.


    So with a begging attitude, she didn''t want to make things stiff.


    "Oh? What else can''t the Mo family solve? " Mo Yanbai asked, casually sitting in a chair. The sitting posture of the golden dagger made him look noble and alienated.


    Li approached early in the morning and said softly, "it''s old lady mo. She''s sick. She had a bad heart before. Now the doctor says she can''t continue to expand. "

 Chapter 2839

    Mo Yanbai was indifferent. He picked up the wine glass on the table and took a sip. His posture was calm and leisurely.


    "Originally, she was very sad because of the recent events of the Mo family. The doctor said she was very ill. But the good thing is... The good thing is that she has become a little confused. In fact, she doesn''t remember these sad things. But this is also a bad place, that is, she has completely forgotten what the reality is, and has been making a noise to see her grandson who she loved and couldn''t let go since she was a child. That''s you, Mr. mo. " Li Chenchen described as smoothly as possible.


    "But I don''t have time to see her. Now that you are ill, take good care of it. Don''t always think about something that doesn''t exist. " Mo Yanbai stood up, "if there''s nothing wrong, you can go."


    "Mr. Mo!" Li''s eyes were red in the morning, and his fingers subconsciously pulled at the corners of his clothes, "how can you promise to see her?"


    "No matter what, it''s impossible." Mo Yanbai glanced at her injured red eyes and soon took back his sight with imperceptible movements.


    "You make a condition, no matter what condition, I can promise you." Li took a few steps closer in the morning, "no matter what..."


    Mo Yanbai sniffed: "I have everything you have. I don''t need anything from you..."


    As soon as he spoke, Li pulled open his shirt and revealed his black bra.


    She is petite, but her figure is not bad. She has all the parts she should have, and her skin is delicate, pure white and very moving.


    She usually wears very conservative clothes, but under her conservative clothes, she has a beautiful figure that makes people daydream.


    Mo Yanbai was stunned and couldn''t move his eyes when he saw this scene.


    Of course, he knows what it is.


    That in itself was his only desire, just for the safety of all of them. He cruelly shut it out for the time being.


    Li Chenchen is now so natural that he can''t resist.


    He reached out and pinched her chin: "what''s so good about the Mo family that you can pay so much?"


    "I haven''t been married to the Mo family for a long time, and I''ve never done anything for the Mo family. But the people of Mo family treat me sincerely. They all have a generous, gentle and kind heart. Even if I am nothing now, I can never return everything to the Mo family. Mr. Mo, if you like, I can do anything, but just look at Mrs. Mo''s true feelings for you for more than 30 years, go to see her and comfort her as an elder, okay? " Li looked at him stubbornly in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai leaned over and bit on her bright red lips. Li felt pain in the morning, but he didn''t refuse or struggle. However, the injured mood in his eyes became stronger and heavier.


    She never thought that she would yield to him in the way she is now.


    I never thought that I would come to this step with him.


    At the moment, the touch and the kiss were carried out in a way she hated, which also made her feel humiliation. Even if the other party was mo Yanbai, she only felt disgust without any joy.


    "Such a wooden performance is the attitude of asking me to do things?" Mo Yanbai felt her indifference and alienation, loosened her lips and judged from a commanding position.

 Chapter 2840

    "If you like..." Li Chenchen bit his lips. Although he felt humiliated, he stretched out his fingers, put them on his chest and touched them gently, "are you satisfied?"


    Her breath was like orchid, and her bright red lips opened and closed, full of temptation.


    She usually has a temperament like orchid, with a very indifferent beauty, even cold and alienated.


    At the moment, like a night owl, she began to have more charming shadows.


    Mo Yanbai grabbed her wrist and asked fiercely, "where did you learn these things?"


    He didn''t recognize the obvious vinegar in his voice.


    He had been with Li Chengchen before, and didn''t know she had such a side.


    Even when she took the initiative occasionally, she didn''t.


    It is conceivable that because she had a new man, she even changed the way and expression of some things.


    "Isn''t that what you like?" Li''s lips are more charming and charming in the early morning.


    Mo Yanbai held her hand so tight that it seemed to break her wrist.


    He pulled her heavily into his arms and Li ran into her early in the morning, which seemed to break her ribs.


    But Mo Yanbai didn''t let her go. The speed and posture like the wind and clouds swept her whole person. The kiss increased, and her teeth tore her lips and tongues.


    Li Chenchen closed her eyes. If such humiliation was the way he wanted, she would never refuse.


    Mo Yanbai''s kiss went from her lips to her face, and then to her earlobe


    Li asked in the morning, "Mr. Mo, can you go to see the old lady after you''re done?"


    Mo Yanbai suddenly recovered. All her wishes now are only because of old lady Mo, not because of him.


    All her thoughts now no longer belong to him.


    This feeling made his heart tingle, but it was clearly what he wanted and the result of his own efforts, wasn''t it?


    Li looked at him quietly in the morning, waiting for his affirmative answer.


    But suddenly, Mo Yanbai stopped and said to her, "go."


    "Mr. Mo!" Li was anxious in the morning and couldn''t help jumping over, "do you just don''t want me and refuse to see the old lady?"


    "As I said, we have nothing to do with each other. Let''s go."


    Li came up to him in the morning and hugged him: "no matter what, I''ll let you see her..."


    Mo Yanbai was already aroused by her. He suppressed the impulse to want her madly.


    Now is not the time, and he doesn''t want to get it again in this way.


    After all, he pushed her hand away cruelly: "Li morning, you are really not self-respect. Don''t think it was sent to the door, and I will take it. I haven''t been so hungry! "


    He fell open.


    Li didn''t stand firm in the morning and fell to the ground.


    Her wrist hurt, but what hurt more was her heart.


    At this moment, even if he gave up all his dignity and didn''t want anything, he couldn''t get any pity and respect.


    Mo Yanbai saw her fall and his heart stagnated. He wanted to come forward and help her up, but he was stunned, but he didn''t come forward or reach out after all.


    Li shook his head in the morning and couldn''t help tears in his eyes, but even his dignity was swept. What else can he give and lose?


    Mo Yanbai was unmoved. She didn''t even have the last support and support.

 Chapter 2841

    Li stood up slowly in the morning and smiled bitterly. There was an unbearable sadness in his eyes.


    She buttoned her clothes and whispered, "excuse me."


    Her voice was hoarse. She opened the door and went out. There was still a trace of blood on her lips.


    The feeling almost made her cry.


    But she held back, covered her mouth with her hands and walked out of here slowly step by step.


    Wan Dandan came to Mo Yanbai as soon as she went out. She saw that Li didn''t get anything here in the morning. Mo Yanbai was really dead to her.


    "Brother Mo, why don''t I accompany you?" Wan Dandan immediately said with a smile.


    "I have something to do. You go out."


    Wan Dandan touched his nose and had to turn around.


    Mo Yanbai was by the window, watching Li''s figure go away in the morning.


    He turned on the computer, entered an encrypted channel and said, "make a video call to Mrs. mo."


    This encrypted channel was originally developed by his most powerful subordinate. It was used by him to transmit the information of the criminal police team. Now he plans to call Mrs. mo.


    The video phone was soon connected.


    "Is it Xiaobai?" Mrs. Mo was very excited, and her smiling face was moving.


    In the video, Mrs. Mo lost a lot of weight and her wrinkles became more obvious. Her already gloomy look became a little flying because she received his call.


    Mo Zheng''s voice came faintly: "yes, grandma, take it. I''ll pour the water. "


    Mo Zheng is obviously an evasive attitude. Even seeing Mo Yanbai in the video, he feels that he should be diaphragmatic.


    "Xiaobai, Xiaobai, what are you doing? Why haven''t you come home for so long and come to see grandma? " Mrs. Mo asked, holding the tablet, crying and laughing.


    "Grandma, I was a little busy, so I didn''t come to see you. You know my job. " Mo Yanbai showed a smile and said faintly in his voice.


    He really cares about his grandmother in the bottom of his heart, but he also knows that his situation is very dangerous and is not suitable for more contact with her.


    Making this encrypted video call is the limit.


    "What are you doing, boy?"


    "Grandma, you know." Mo Yanbai''s voice is still faint, and his concerns are hidden in the bottom of his heart.


    Mo Zheng, who poured water on one side, couldn''t help humming coldly when he heard his very weak tone, which even Mo Yanbai across the screen felt his contempt, contempt and disappointment.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t say anything more and turned off the video phone.


    Old lady Mo''s mood was much better. Although Mo Yanbai didn''t say a few words, she was happy for it.


    She said with a smile: "Mo Zheng, your eldest brother is fine. I''ve been worried about what''s wrong with him. I haven''t called for so long. Now I''m relieved to see that he''s okay. "


    "Grandma, can''t you hurt me more? I will be with you every day. " Mo Zheng is a little tasteful, but more sad. Grandma is so ill and talks about that irresponsible and ungrateful big brother.


    Mrs. Mo touched his head: "grandma hurts you too. Aren''t you with grandma? That''s why grandma didn''t talk about you. "


    Mo Zheng smiled and brought her water: "I know grandma hurts me. Drink more water. The doctor said it''s good for your health. I''ll go for a walk with you later. "

 Chapter 2842

    Looking at Grandma''s smiling face, Mo Zheng was surprised. How did Li morning persuade Mo Yan to call in vain?


    Maybe Mo Yanbai has some feelings for Li Chenchen?


    But Mo Zheng was not sure that if he really had feelings, he would not have treated Li morningly so coldly.


    He didn''t think any more.


    After leaving Mo Yanbai''s residence in the morning, Li didn''t go back to the hospital immediately.


    She sat outside for a while and felt very sorry for Mrs. mo. she wanted to call Mo Lian.


    But when she picked up her cell phone, a news caught her attention.


    It turns out that there is a person on the Internet who looks like Mo Yanbai, so it has aroused a lot of hot discussion, and even some fans have become an online celebrity.


    At that time, Mo Yanbai appeared in front of the public when he was building a new company. Only then did he take advantage of this heat to become famous.


    Li looked at his content on the Internet in the morning and knew that he had been in and out of a bar recently.


    Thinking of this, Li Chenchen had an idea in his heart.


    Since he looks like Mo Yanbai, it''s OK to invite him to dress up Mo Yanbai, meet old lady Mo and relieve old lady Mo''s mood?


    Anyway, he was disappointed with the real Mo Yanbai, and Li morning had no other better way.


    She immediately drove to the bar the man said.


    At the bar, Li was almost defeated by the deafening sound in the morning.


    But she didn''t give up. She put down the hair tied into a ball head. Originally, her hair was cut into short hair by Mo Yanbai. Now it has grown to the shoulder. She scratched the hair, untied two buttons of her shirt and tied up the corners of her clothes, which makes it less formal.


    She took advantage of the crowd to go in and inquire about the man''s whereabouts everywhere.


    "You mean Alex? Recently, he has become popular. I heard that he bumped into the face of a handsome president. Recently, there are many fans. But his favorite is hot beauty... Beauty, have a drink and I''ll find him for you. " Someone shouted with wine.


    Li early in the morning asked someone to bring wine, smiled and drank a glass of wine.


    The man laughed: "refreshing. Alex, someone is looking here. "


    After the man shouted, a figure came over. Li was a little disappointed in the morning. This person''s appearance was somewhat similar to Mo Yanbai, but Mo Yanbai was more than 185 tall. At best, this man was only about 1.7 meters. It was much less likely to cheat old lady mo.


    But it doesn''t matter. Height is nothing. At that time, as long as he doesn''t stand up, Mrs. Mo won''t notice.


    Moreover, now Mrs. Mo often sits in a wheelchair, and she can''t perceive the specific height difference.


    "Beauty, are you looking for me?" Alex is quite famous recently. Many people come to see him. As long as he is a beautiful woman, he doesn''t refuse to come.


    "Yes, I have something to do with you. Or, work with you to do something. " Li said with a smile in the morning.


    Alex looked at Li Chenchen up and down. She was young and beautiful, with a thin waist and a large chest, and showed rare purity and alienation. It was the best of the rare best.


    Alex couldn''t help laughing: "beauty, what are you cooperating with? I''m very busy. It''s not a good business, but I can''t make my appointment. "


    "Nature is worth doing." Li took out a thick stack of banknotes early in the morning.

 Chapter 2843

    She raised her hand and raised the money. It was a lot of money. Although Alex was a net celebrity, it was not easy to realize the fame.


    This money is also a lot of money for him.


    Alex said with a smile, "Miss, I love money very much, but if you want to impress me, you have to give something different from money."


    He pointed to the stage and said, "go up and jump one. It''s easy to say anything later."


    He pointed to the stage where a woman was dancing.


    On the dance platform in the bar, naturally, it will not be the kind of simple and soft dance, but each is extremely hot, and the dance is also extremely sexy.


    Such an occasion makes people blush just standing below.


    Li looked at him in the morning: "this is the only condition?"


    "That''s the only condition."


    Li early in the morning gritted his teeth and agreed. Mrs. Mo is in a bad situation now. Sometimes she leaves the hospital because she is out of her mind.


    The key is her heart disease. She really can''t be stimulated.


    Thinking of this, Li went on stage immediately in the morning.


    Isn''t it in such a place that she dances? Although she doesn''t dance often, she can dance a little.


    When she came on stage, her hot figure attracted the attention of countless people, and a cheering voice sounded all around.


    Whistles and whistles joined.


    She began to twist her waist under the water.


    Alex saw it and applauded loudly.


    Mo Yanbai appeared in the dark of the crowd.


    Although he did not keep in touch with Li Chenchen, he always paid attention to her dynamics.


    Today, she left in an extremely bad mood. Naturally, he would worry about her situation.


    So he went to the bar for an excuse to talk about work.


    Sure enough, as soon as he appeared, he saw Li''s charming dance on the stage in the morning.


    Such an evil side, let alone the past, did not appear even when she begged him today.


    Mo Yan''s white eyebrows are locked, so what''s she doing here? After the divorce, you completely let yourself go and began to indulge?


    He was in the corner, holding a glass of wine. There was a lot of noise around him, but he could only see her in his eyes.


    "One more! One more! " The men and women under the stage were provoked and shouted.


    After the song, Li finished dancing in the morning. When she stepped down, sweat hung on her face.


    Alex said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you look very simple and pretty evil in your bones. Let''s go. Let''s talk about something later. "


    Li followed him backstage in the morning.


    The backstage light was dimmer, but the voice was a little lower. Alex asked, "beauty, what can we do together?"


    "Don''t you look like a person? I want you to pretend to be him and do something. " Li Chenchen said, "don''t worry, it''s definitely not a crime. I just want you to pretend to be him and meet his family."


    "Why can''t I understand?" Alex''s fingers stretched out and was about to pinch Li''s chin when she blocked it.


    She took a business attitude: "it''s hard for me to explain this to you. But I can give you money. "


    "Beauty, I don''t want any money... But if you promise to spend the night with me, it''s easy to say whether you have money or not." Alex joked.

 Chapter 2844

    "You go back on your word! Just now you said you could promise me only by dancing! " Li said angrily in the morning.


    "I did think so just now. But I changed my mind. Don''t you know that you are so beautiful that coming to the bar at night will soon become the target of all kinds of men? I''m not a vegetarian. I won''t miss such a good opportunity! "


    Li looked at him angrily in the morning: "disgusting!"


    She took back the money, put it back in her bag and said, "nothing!"


    She knew she was in the wrong place.


    In fact, before coming here, I also understand that such a place is not so easy to come to, and the people here are not so easy to deal with.


    She made such a decision only because she wanted to help old lady mo.


    She turned and left.


    Alex grabbed her wrist and said, "do you want to go now?"


    "You let me go!" Li shouted in the morning.


    But there was a lot of noise around. Even if she shouted loudly, the volume was very limited.


    People around are immersed in drunkenness. What kind of people can hear her cry?


    She struggled: "let go!"


    "Beauty, it''s no use walking! You have Chinese medicine. Now even if you leave, you will be picked up by other men. Instead of letting others pick up this cheap, you''d better let me pick it up! "


    "What? When did you give me the medicine? " Li was surprised early in the morning.


    She just made sure that her wine was given from the bartender.


    I didn''t drink anything else on way.


    Alex said with a loud smile, "you are really young. The air mist emitted from the place where you danced just now can help cheer up. If you dance so badly, you will naturally inhale more. How, do you feel flustered and short of breath now and want to have something with men..."


    "You Li''s face flushed in the morning. He wanted to get angry, but he felt that his body was soft and could not send out.


    His face is indeed somewhat similar to Mo Yanbai, but compared with Mo Yanbai''s calm and powerful momentum, he seems a little obscene and his temperament is much worse.


    Although such a person has a somewhat similar appearance to Mo Yanbai, it also makes people feel disgusting and disgusting.


    Li morning wanted to escape, but he grabbed her fiercely and said with a smile: "don''t run away. It''s useless to run out. If you come to the bar to play, you should have such consciousness. Let go, I''ll make you comfortable. "


    Li early in the morning bit his lip, shook his hand and gave him a slap.


    But his body was soft and weak, and his heart beat faster. The palm was thrown out with less strength. Instead, he caught it in his hand. His smile was more dissolute: "the little beauty is still strong, and I want to taste the feeling of rouge and horse!"


    Li was about to lose consciousness in the morning, and Alex bullied him more recklessly.


    All around were loud music, loud singing and high decibel noise.


    Her cry for help was completely drowned in it, and no one would notice it at all.


    Suddenly, Alex was caught and thrown aside.


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly caught away, Alex said, "are you tired of living?"


    When the lights turned on and off, he didn''t even see each other''s face clearly, so he was hit on the bridge of his nose again.


    In fact, his face has undergone cosmetic surgery. Although it is normal to say that cosmetic surgery has approached the lives of many people, it is not worth criticizing.

 Chapter 2845

    However, in order to be handsome and popular, he actually took Mo Yanbai''s photo and went to the cosmetic doctor, so he was similar to Mo Yanbai in many angles.


    When he was slapped on the bridge of his nose, Alex''s silicone pad in the bridge of his nose broke and pierced his skin. He shouted with pain.


    In the dark, a majestic voice: "roll" came. Alex didn''t dare to resist any more and rolled away wisely.


    Mo Yanbai''s figure appeared in the light. He brushed his clothes and stretched out his hand to pull up Li Chenchen.


    This woman even came to the bar, so that he couldn''t stand by and had to follow here.


    Some bars are clean and there are not many messy things, but these bars are not a good place at all. She dares to come.


    He just heard that the reason why she came was to find this cosmetic Alex to go back to visit grandma instead of him?


    Mo Yanbai doesn''t know whether to say that she is too kind or too stupid.


    He already knew about Mrs. Mo''s condition. Her heart itself was bad. So many things happened this time, which really made Mrs. Mo bear a lot.


    Now she is not very clear-minded. The doctor says it is a precursor of Alzheimer''s disease. Mo Yanbai doesn''t know whether it is Grandma''s luck or misfortune.


    "You let go of me! Go away Li''s early morning voice broke Mo Yanbai''s thoughts.


    Although she was very angry, her voice was soft and there was no frightening momentum.


    Just now she inhaled the drugs that the dancers in the bar helped to cheer up. At the moment, she was naturally weak. While resisting him, she couldn''t help approaching him. She felt the low temperature from him, making her feel comfortable and want to get closer.


    "Early morning?" Mo Yanbai patted her on the cheek. Obviously, she doesn''t have normal thinking at the moment.


    In response to him, there was only her shallow nasal sound and whisper from the nasal cavity. She leaned against him, wrapped her hands around his waist, and her little face lingered on his chest, like an restless kitten.


    Today, at Mo Yanbai''s residence, she has made a fire once, and now she''s making a fire again. How can Mo Yanbai maintain self-control in front of her?


    "Don''t... you go away..." her nonsense came.


    But Mo Yanbai will not leave this time.


    Fortunately, the bar is messy. Even if he wants her here, no one will find out.


    He lowered his head, captured her lips, bit on the bright red and tender lips, and blocked her nonsense in his mouth.


    Two people kiss at the same place and entangle together. She corresponds to the kiss with a biting posture, and so does he.


    They whirled like dancing steps, and finally found a quiet place in a corner.


    Li had some clear consciousness in the morning and beat him on the chest: "go away, I hate you... I hate you..."


    Thinking that she was crying and being violated, Mo Yanbai couldn''t bear to whisper in her ear: "I''m Mo Yanbai."


    "Mo Yanbai, I hate you, I hate you..." Li Chenchen''s resistance became more intense.


    But her action made Mo Yanbai''s body and heart suffer double pain.


    Only by holding her down and sticking her to the wall can she stop her desperate struggle.


    Her body softened, but she began to tighten again. She was tired of bearing it and couldn''t help crying.

 Chapter 2846

    Maybe it''s not only the pain at the moment, but also the sweetness at the moment.


    She has taken on too much during this time.


    She has too many grievances, no one to tell, and too many emotions to vent.


    But he can''t even give her anything except hate and alienation.


    Mo Yanbai''s movements were extremely gentle, and perhaps he could only make up for her at this moment.


    In this way, the only way, let her feel less uncomfortable.


    He clasped her hands, kissed her like a dragonfly, touched her lips, and then pecked it slowly, released it again. When she kissed him back and forth, he kissed it again and captured all her breath.


    In the end, Li was too tired to hold on in the morning and poured into his arms.


    Mo Yanbai was able to dispel all the pouring of all his feelings for her for a long time.


    His eyes closed when he saw the light in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai''s heart stagnated, but he knew he couldn''t stay too long.


    He pursed his lips slightly and dialed Chu Rufeng with an anonymous phone.


    At this time, nothing is safer than giving it to Chu Rufeng.


    When Chu Rufeng received an anonymous call, he quickly rushed over.


    He found her in Li''s car in the morning. He saw that her clothes were clean, but he always suspected that something had happened.


    "Morning? Morning? " Chu Rufeng called several times, and Li didn''t respond in the morning.


    He looked around and didn''t see anyone around. He had to hold Li and get into his car early in the morning, and the car sped to the villa.


    Mo Yanbai''s car just came out and watched Chu Rufeng''s car disappear, and his car followed the driveway.


    Mo Yanbai now lives in a villa bought for Wandan, which is just adjacent to Chu Rufeng''s villa.


    When I came back, I stood on the balcony, just facing Chu Rufeng''s bedroom.


    Chu Rufeng''s bedroom light was on, and his figure appeared in the window.


    After a while, the light over there went out again.


    Mo Yanbai stood on the balcony with a faint expression until late at night.


    Wan Dandan came in. She was wearing a thin meat transparent Pajama and hugged Mo Yanbai from behind.


    "Brother Mo, shall I stay with you tonight?" Wan Dandan said in a delicate voice.


    "No. You go to rest first. " Mo Yanbai''s refusal was so cold that he didn''t even give a reason.


    Wan Dandan lost a little temper: "then how do you want me to stay with you? You have always refused to let me accompany you. Won''t you be lonely alone at night? "


    She said, reaching down on his waist.


    Mo Yanbai suddenly stopped her hand: "Dan Dan, we haven''t reached this step yet."


    "But you are a man. Men actually have needs, don''t you? I promise to be good. I will only appear when you need it. I will never disturb you at other times. " Wandan kissed him on the back.


    Mo Yanbai grabbed her hand and pushed her out: "I don''t want to be sorry for WAN Jingfeng. That''s my best comrade in arms and brother. So I don''t want to do such a thing when I''m nameless. You don''t want your big brother to be comforted in heaven, do you? "


    His excuse is high sounding and irrefutable.


    But Wandan knows that it''s just an excuse!

 Chapter 2847

    As soon as she was pushed out, the door was closed in front of her. Mo Yanbai''s persistence in this matter was stronger than she imagined.


    Wandan doesn''t know what''s wrong.


    Obviously, during this period, he has enough tenderness and patience for her, responds to her requests in many things, does everything according to his heart, and even allows her to intervene in many company affairs.


    And he was also very cold to Li morning, and he had no feelings for her at all.


    But in this matter, he is like a man who has no desire and no need at all.


    She didn''t care about her repeated requests for peace.


    Wan Dandan can only believe that what he said is true. He is just waiting to give her a place, and then it will happen naturally.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Li woke up in the morning, he felt some pain in his head.


    When you open your eyes, there is a glittering crystal lamp on your head. The surrounding furnishings and layout are strange, but you can see that all these are very luxurious.


    When she sat up, she felt a pain all over her body, not only in her waist, but also in her legs.


    "Ah!" She couldn''t help screaming. She remembered that she was with Alex, who looked like Mo Yanbai, at the moment before she lost consciousness last night.


    Later, although she didn''t remember the specific details, she still had a subtle impression that she was very active and reckless, and took the man as Mo Yanbai


    Li held his head in the morning, and tears streamed down.


    "Morning, are you okay?" Chu Rufeng pushed the door and came in. Looking at her, she looked very collapsed and immediately grabbed her wrist, "what''s the matter with you? Why did you fall asleep in the car last night? "


    Li Chenchen couldn''t hear anything from him now, and his mind was in a mess.


    She just wanted to go to Alex to help grandma, but she got caught in the end.


    Yes, the bar is so messy. In the past, the Mo family were not allowed to go to Mo Zheng. They never knew these things. Why did they go to that place rashly?


    At the thought of this, Li morning felt that he was really stupid and incompetent. How could he be so stupid and trust strangers in the bar?


    "Morning, morning?" Chu Rufeng was very worried when he saw that her face was very bad.


    "Rufeng, where did you find me? What happened to me last night? "


    Chu Rufeng said, "a man called me and told me your location, but I don''t know who he is. Afterwards, I also checked, but I didn''t find a clue. When I went, you were in your car and fell asleep. To tell you the truth, I don''t know what happened to you. So, what''s going on? "


    Li Chen smiled bitterly: "I''m too stupid, too stupid, impulsive..."


    "What do you do on impulse?" Chu Rufeng doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. He is also very worried and anxious.


    "..." Li Chenchen couldn''t say anything. She only knew that she went to the bar yesterday because she wanted to help Mrs. Mo, but also blocked her breath with Mo Yanbai.


    Yesterday at Mo Yanbai, her dignity was completely lost. She was really hurt. She also wanted to vent her emotions by looking for someone to help Mrs. Mo go to the bar.


    It was she who knew nothing about the danger that caused the consequences now.

 Chapter 2848

    Li immediately put away his sadness in the morning, leaving nothing more than the calm of heart death.


    Chu Rufeng still doesn''t understand what happened to her.


    But he knew that even if he asked, Li Chen refused to say it.


    She has always had such a temperament. She is weak on the surface and stubborn in the heart. He also has some sadness and knows that he will never go into her heart.


    He smiled, picked up the bath towel and handed it to her: "go take a hot bath and be comfortable. I''ve prepared a clean suit for you. "


    Li took the bath towel early in the morning and went into the bathroom.


    When you turn on the hot water, tears fall down the hot water.


    She scrubbed her whole body up and down with a towel until her whole body was red and swollen. Chu Rufeng knocked on the door outside: "early morning, early morning? Have you finished washing? "


    He looked up at the time and noticed that she had washed too long.


    Chu Rufeng didn''t know what happened last night, but he also guessed that it was not simple.


    After all, when I saw her yesterday, she was near the bar, and although her clothes were neat, there were traces of being touched.


    Chu Rufeng guessed that she might have suffered a loss in the bar.


    But on the premise that she wouldn''t say, he wouldn''t ask.


    He smashed the door hard. Li Chenchen finally came out, put on his new clothes and smiled at him.


    But her smile had no meaning of joy.


    "Go and have breakfast first." Chu Rufeng said.


    Li followed him downstairs in the morning and ate the breakfast carefully prepared by Chu Rufeng.


    "Where are you going? Or just stay here and rest? " Chu Rufeng asked.


    "Ah?" Li recovered early in the morning. It turned out that she had been holding a milk quilt for a long time.


    "You''re tired in the morning. Why don''t you stay?"


    Li morning shook his head: "no, I go to Mo''s company. There are still a lot of things waiting for me to do."


    She doesn''t want to think about what happened last night. Only the busy work can divert her attention.


    What''s more, when something like that happens, all you can bear is yourself. Now you''re divorced, aren''t you? No family, no husband, no family, only the people of Mo family treat her as a relative.


    Her only responsibility is herself.


    "Then I''ll take you." Chu Rufeng took the key and came out with her.


    When I came out, I met Mo Yanbai and WAN Dandan, who were also going to the company.


    Wan Dandan''s dress is more and more bright and enchanting. The high-grade customized dress and high-heeled shoes make her more charming. She hangs on Mo Yanbai''s arm and seems to want to integrate with him.


    When she saw Li early in the morning, she leaned double against Mo Yanbai, picked up her chin and looked at Li early in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai''s eyes also turned to Li Chenchen. She still had the heavy kiss marks left by him last night on her neck. Even if she took a bath and changed into high collar clothes, it was not completely covered.


    At the moment, she was a little dull, like a listless flower. She must have mistaken him for other men last night.


    It''s all right. It won''t bring her any danger for the time being.


    Chu Rufeng looked at Mo Yanbai angrily. Old lady Mo had such a big thing. Mo Zheng, Yunjin and Li Chenchen took turns to fight, but they didn''t let him change his mind and go to see old lady mo.

 Chapter 2849

    Chu Rufeng had only despised and hated brother Mo, who had always respected him in the past.


    In Mo Yanbai''s eyes, Li didn''t look up in the morning.


    Yesterday''s hatred and pain have ended, and finally let himself recognize what kind of position he is in his mind, and how Li morning will have other extravagant hopes.


    In addition to what happened yesterday, Li morning did not have the confidence to face him and kept his head down.


    Just as Mo Yanbai was about to take back his sight, Chu Rufeng reached out and grabbed Li Chenchen''s waist.


    Li Chenchen was just stunned for a moment and realized that Chu Rufeng was not malicious. He was just helping himself to pull back a game in front of Wan Dandan.


    Because such a posture of being bullied by Wandan is really pathetic.


    Li Chenchen didn''t refuse. Maybe in this way, he can save his poor dignity.


    Chu Rufeng spoiled and put her head on her shoulder. Wan Dandan also made a high posture and took Mo Yanbai''s arm.


    None of the four said hello to each other.


    No one even said a word, but the atmosphere was tense and full of gunpowder.


    Chu Rufeng spoke first and said gently, "in the morning, I''ll take you to the company first and pick you up in the evening."


    He took Li Chenchen''s hand and got into the car.


    After getting on the bus, Li morning took out his palm from his hand.


    Chu Rufeng was disappointed, but he smiled and said, "it''s okay. I don''t mean that. I just don''t like wandandan."


    "I see. Thank you."


    "Well, let''s go." Chu Rufeng smiled.


    Wan Dandan looked at the figure they left and said, "brother Mo, you said Li was really in the morning. He got together with Chu Rufeng so soon and openly made a double entry. She must have cheated long before marriage. Otherwise, how could she? "


    Mo Yanbai was immersed in his thoughts and didn''t answer her.


    Wan Dandan was bored. He knew that it would only lead to Mo Yanbai''s disgust in vain, so he shut up.


    After Li arrived at the company early in the morning, he focused on his work.


    At noon, she was still working. Mo Lian knocked on the door and came in. He smiled and said, "don''t you go to dinner in the morning?"


    Li looked at the time in the morning and found that he was really too focused. He smiled and said, "let''s go."


    She didn''t smile much, and it wasn''t so easy to forget last night.


    "Are you all right?" Mo Lian asked, "are you too tired and mentally ill?"


    "Okay. It''s okay. "


    Mo Lian said, "isn''t it strange that Mo Zheng asked Mo Yanbai to come and see grandma, but he wouldn''t either. But yesterday, he suddenly made a video call back and coaxed his grandmother into laughter. "


    "What?" Li was stunned in the morning. For a moment, he thought Mo Yanbai had promised his plea.


    But obviously, he refused on the spot.


    Or she wouldn''t go to the bar to find Alex.


    "Are you surprised?" Don''t sigh, "if only it were his true feelings. But yesterday, Mo Zheng analyzed left and right and said that he was afraid he wanted to cheat grandma''s inheritance. After all, grandma still has a lot of money. In the past, the person we trusted most was him. We wouldn''t doubt what he did. But now I don''t believe him. What he does makes it difficult for us to believe his sincerity. "

 Chapter 2850

    Li didn''t want to mention him again in the morning. He just asked, "what about grandma? Is it better?"


    "Don''t tell me, grandma just hangs the heartless one. Grandma''s health improved a lot yesterday. The doctor also said that if grandma kept doing this all the time, her health would be much better, and her condition would not change greatly. "


    Li said softly in the morning, "that''s good, as long as grandma gets better."


    "But I don''t know if grandma can keep such a good state in the future. After all, I don''t know if Mo Yanbai will call her in the future. "


    Li was so worried in the morning.


    Moreover, Alex is completely unreliable, disgusting and greasy. Li morning will never find him again.


    Thinking of what happened last night, Li was a little distracted in the morning.


    "Forget it, don''t worry in the morning. Let''s do it first. At least grandma''s physical condition is stable." Mo Lian comforted.


    "Yes." Li Chen smiled.


    Mo Lian said with a smile, "in fact, in the morning, do you want to go out for a drink with me and meet your friends in the evening? Anyway, you''re single now. It''s OK to make more friends. Going out to play can also make you feel better. "


    At the thought of drinking, Li had a shadow in the morning and immediately said, "I won''t go!"


    Mo Lian was a little strange about her attitude and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Li was calm in the morning and shook his head.


    Mo Lian saw that she didn''t want to say, so she could only say, "well, forget it. Originally, I said to introduce you some friends and go out for a break. Since you don''t want to, I won''t mention it. "


    Li Chenchen knew that she meant well. He was too sensitive. Moreover, his experience had nothing to do with Mo Lian.


    "Go out and play. There are a lot of things in Mo''s house recently, so I won''t go." Li said early in the morning.


    It was hard for her to concentrate on her work in the afternoon.


    I went to see Mrs. Mo in the evening.


    The old lady''s mind was ok, but she couldn''t distinguish things clearly. She thought everything was the same as when there was no accident before, and there was no change at all.


    "Sit down early in the morning. This is the soup that Zhifei sent me. Have some, too. You don''t want to have children with Xiaobai. Drink some soup. " Mrs. Mo handed over a bowl of chicken soup.


    Li Chen smiled bitterly, took it over and said, "grandma, I''ve already eaten. Let me feed you. You drink more. "


    Mrs. Mo smiled and said, "it''s really hard for you."


    While talking, Mrs. Mo''s cell phone rang. Li took it in the morning and helped her pick it up. Unexpectedly, Mo Yanbai''s voice came from inside.


    Li was stunned in the morning.


    "Grandma?" Mo Yanbai''s voice continued to spread. Although it was still lukewarm, it was still good compared with the attitude in front of them in Li morning.


    Li early in the morning hurriedly gave the phone to Mrs. mo.


    "Is it Xiaobai? Pay attention to your health when you are busy. " Old lady Mo smiled as soon as she received the phone call.


    Li got up early in the morning and went out.


    The doctor saw her and said, "Miss Li, old lady Mo can''t leave here. Someone must take care of her at any time. In addition, her mood is particularly important. Don''t let her worry or worry. Otherwise, it will aggravate her heart disease. "

 Chapter 2851

    "I understand. Thank you, doctor. " Li nodded in the morning.


    Seeing the doctor leave, she was thinking that Mo Yanbai still knew to call old lady Mo back, and she didn''t know whether she was really thinking about old lady Mo''s legacy, as Mo Zheng guessed, or really for her good health.


    Li Chenchen could not prove this, but he could not believe Mo Yanbai.


    When she entered the ward again, Mrs. Mo had hung up the phone.


    Obviously Mo Yanbai didn''t say more.


    Li delivered Mrs. Mo to the nurse early in the morning, and then walked out at random.


    Chu Rufeng originally said to pick her up, but she refused.


    She knew that she would never accept Chu Rufeng, so she didn''t want to give him empty hope to drag him.


    He deserves better people than himself


    However, Li early in the morning thought that his clothes were still in Chu Rufeng''s residence. They were all private clothes, so he had to get them back.


    She called Chu Rufeng. She didn''t say anything about clothes. She just said that she forgot to take her wallet and planned to take it.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier? I would have come to pick you up early. I''ve just returned to my parents'' place. Wait for me and I''ll pick you up. " Chu Rufeng said that he was about to run out of the house.


    "Don''t pick me up. I think you have servants over there, right? I''ll just go and get it myself. I''m just telling you. You don''t have to bother. "


    Chu Rufeng said, "all right, just knock at the door."


    Li hung up the phone early in the morning and drove there.


    Now the car is still given to her by Mo Lian. Seeing that she works hard, Mo Lian wants to give it to her anyway for the sake of Mo''s family.


    Li Chenchen had to accept it.


    At Chu Rufeng''s residence, the servant opened the door. She soon packed up her clothes after taking a bath.


    The servant had helped her wash and dry on the balcony. Li morning was very grateful and thanked her a few words before turning out.


    When I came to the door of Chu Rufeng villa, a fashionable and beautiful girl came.


    She rushed over and collided with Li Chenchen. All the clothes in Li Chenchen''s hand were scattered.


    Li picked it up in the morning and looked up at the girl. The girl was also looking at her with her arms. I don''t know why. The girl was particularly hostile and looked at Li morning with very contemptuous eyes.


    "You hit me. Even though I don''t need your apology, this is not your reason to be so hostile?" Li said in the morning.


    "Apologize? I think you should apologize! Li morning, isn''t it? " The girl''s angry voice carries all kinds of emotions. Contempt is true.


    Li said lightly in the morning, "it''s me, but I''m not the one who should apologize."


    "You robbed Rufeng. Shouldn''t you apologize? Li morning, I tell you that Rufeng and I grew up together since childhood, and they are also worthy of each other. Even if Rufeng likes you, the Chu family will not accept you! "


    "Miss, you are wrong. There is no relationship between Chu Rufeng and me. Of course, I don''t care what your relationship is, because it has nothing to do with me. So please put away your pride and get out of my way! " Li early in the morning also learned to strive for his legitimate rights and interests, and never allow anyone to say anything insulting in front of him.

 Chapter 2852

    The girl''s face turned red and hissed: "I still think you have something good. Dare you do it or not! Look what you''re holding in your hand. Your underwear is on Rufeng''s side, and you keep telling him it doesn''t matter! He is a good hand at deceiving himself and others. Also, Rufeng has always been very simple. How can you escape the palm of a woman like you! A woman who has been married twice is full of tricks and tricks! You know, Rufeng has never tasted the taste of a woman. Now you can please him with your body for a while, but you can''t please him for a lifetime! "


    Her words were very harsh.


    Especially for Li Chenchen, every word made her blood surge.


    She raised her hand and slapped the girl in the face: "since you know I have many tricks, this slap is for you to taste!"


    "How dare you hit me?" The girl was immediately annoyed and rushed to hit Li early in the morning.


    However, she is wearing high heels, which is not convenient for her to move.


    Li dodged in the morning and she couldn''t catch up.


    She has loved Chu Rufeng for many years, and her family is really a good match, and she has always had the idea of getting them married.


    But Chu Rufeng''s mind was in the band before, and he mixed with Mo Zheng every day.


    Now I have some thoughts, but my thoughts are on Li Chenchen.


    Of course, the girl is very dissatisfied. She can''t wait to beat Li Chenchen to break her blood.


    But in front of Li morning, she didn''t take advantage of anything.


    He was almost pushed to the ground by Li morning.


    Li Chenchen didn''t want to conflict with her, but she was really dirty.


    At this time, a bright car light came to this side.


    As soon as the girl raised her hand high, she heard a steady break: "stop!"


    When she looked back, it was mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yanbai got out of the car and strode over under the light.


    "Brother Mo!" The girl knew him and cried out wrongfully.


    "Sun Liang, what are you doing here?" Mo Yanbai asked.


    When he was in the car, he saw their grasp.


    Not too confident about Li''s combat ability in the morning, Mo Yanbai got out of the car and came over.


    "I''m looking for Li Chenchen. I want to tell her to stay away from Chu Rufeng. I am Chu Rufeng''s childhood sweetheart and his future wife! I can''t stand being robbed like the wind! "


    Mo Yanbai was in front of Li Chenchen, but he closed his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Anyway, it''s useless to explain. People who believe you will naturally believe. Those who don''t believe you, even if you say more, they just turn a deaf ear.


    "Li morning, why don''t you talk now? It''s wrong, isn''t it? " Sun Liang shouted somewhat aggressively.


    "I have nothing to say to you. However, you should apologize for insulting me! " Li said in an unassuming manner in the morning.


    "Why? You slapped me in the face? " Sun Liang shouted.


    Li early in the morning hummed, "since you don''t apologize, slap and apologize, it''s even."


    "No wonder a woman like you has been dumped by a man twice! So cheap, you will never find happiness! " Sun Liang shouted wildly.


    Suddenly, she slapped her face again.


    This time, Mo Yan beat it for nothing.


    Not only Sun Liang, but also Li Chenchen himself was shocked.

 Chapter 2853

    Mo Yanbai will help himself? Li Chenchen didn''t think he would do this, and he didn''t think he would still read his love with himself.


    "Brother Mo, are you really cruel to everyone as rumored?" Sun Liang hasn''t realized what''s going on.


    Obviously, she also knows Mo Yanbai, but Mo Yanbai beats herself for a divorced woman.


    Mo Yanbai glanced at them faintly and took back his hand: "this place where I live is very quiet. You don''t know. I hate people making noise here. If you want to quarrel or fight, get out of my territory! "


    Sun Liang remembered that although it was Chu Rufeng''s villa, it was next to Mo Yanbai''s place. If he disturbed him, no wonder he would be so angry.


    Sun Liang covered her face and said, "OK, I''m not noisy. I''ll change places. "


    Mo Yanbai didn''t dare to make more trouble, so she could only admit that she was unlucky.


    "Both of you, you''d better get away." Mo Yanbai said lightly.


    Li understood his attitude in the morning. It turned out that he just helped because he felt disturbed.


    She turned and got into the car. Sun Liang wanted to follow her and stopped her.


    Li put his head out of the window in the morning and said loudly, "Sun Liang, right? If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll run over it. Anyway, there''s an accident, and your Chu Rufeng comes to take it. If you don''t believe it, try it! "


    Sun Liang hesitated. She was really not sure about Li''s character in the morning. If she was really pressed by a car, it would be her own business to waste her arms and legs at that time.


    She finally got out of the way.


    Mo Yanbai''s eyes looked at Li''s early morning direction. She remembered that when she met her before, she was still a girl who didn''t dare to speak loudly and couldn''t be bullied.


    Unexpectedly, her courage refreshed his cognition several times in a short time.


    Of course, it would have been better if I hadn''t been so stupid and always went to the bar.


    Such a short time contributed to her great growth, and I don''t know whether it was her luck or misfortune.


    Li drove around them in the morning. The high beam flashed Mo Yanbai. Mo Yanbai didn''t raise his hand to cover it, but watched her car turn around and go away.


    Li sat in the car early in the morning. He thought of his handsome face and bit his lips. He also thought of Alex last night and those things last night. He was in a trance.


    Sun Liang can only watch her leave.


    She originally wanted to talk to Mo Yanbai again, but she also heard the rumor. Mo Yanbai had long ago stopped reading old love to anyone. Sun Liang had a painful slap just now. She didn''t dare to say anything more and ran away in frustration.


    Her happiness must be reduced, but the people who hate her must come back.


    Obviously, it is impossible for Li to give up on his own initiative.


    Chu Rufeng also indulges in his feelings for Li morning, and Sun Liang can''t shake his determination at all.


    Sun Liang can only think of another way.


    When Wandan came back, he also saw this scene.


    Mo Yanbai obviously maintained Li Chenchen''s, but his words disdained Li Chenchen. Wan Dandan really didn''t want to understand why, just as he had a little lingering love for her.

 Chapter 2854

    Although Sun Liang didn''t come back to find Li Chenchen''s trouble, she went to find Chu''s father and mother.


    Chu''s father and mother had a good relationship with the Mo family. They were originally open-minded people.


    But when they heard that Chu Rufeng was pursuing Li Chenchen and even paid a lot for it, they were still unwilling.


    After all, Li Chenchen has been married twice, and they have heard about Li Chenchen''s infertility.


    The son is the treasure of their family. Even if they can''t marry a matching woman, they will never agree. Chu Rufeng marries a woman like Li Chenchen.


    The next morning, when Li was at work, Chu''s mother found her.


    "Early in the morning, I believe you still remember me?" Chu''s mother said gently.


    "I remember, Mrs. Chu. I met you several times when you came to the company when I was working in fengxinglianghe." Li Chen still has an impression of her.


    Chu''s mother smiled and said, "that''s good. I came to you today to say a simple thing. "


    "Go ahead, Mrs. Chu."


    "This check is a gift for you. I know you don''t necessarily need it, but I advise you to take it. " From beginning to end, Mrs. Chu had a very gentle attitude. She was neither domineering nor abusive.


    "Mrs. Chu, what does this mean..." Li morning didn''t understand.


    "Rufeng is the treasure of Chu family. I know he is very interested in you now. I hope you don''t see him or give him hope, okay? Miss Li, I know you are charming and beautiful, but we parents don''t want to look at our son and choose the wrong person. Rufeng is the hope of our husband and wife. In the future, we also expect to have grandchildren. " Mrs. Chu''s eyes turned red. "You don''t have children yet, but I hope you can understand the pains of being a parent. Perhaps only those who have been mothers can really know how difficult it is. "


    When Li heard this in the morning, he finally understood what that meant.


    They all thought that she was holding Chu Rufeng.


    They said these words with a gentle attitude and polite words.


    But still like those dirty and boring words, they deeply hurt li Chenchen and exposed her scars again and again.


    She suddenly stood up and said, "Mrs. Chu, you are too worried. I have nothing to do with Chu Rufeng, let alone affect anything about him. However, no matter what happens, you should focus on your son''s views and your son''s preferences. I hope you can fulfill your responsibilities as parents and understand your son''s thoughts, rather than looking for an outsider who has nothing to do with you. You can rest assured that I will never have anything beyond friends with him. "


    She reached for the check, glanced at it faintly, tore it in half, continued to fold and tear it again until it became a pile of fragments.


    With a faint smile, she picked up her bag and turned away.


    Mrs. Chu looked at this scene in surprise. She didn''t know whether what Li Chenchen said was true or false. It was true that it had nothing to do with Chu Rufeng that made her so strong, or whether she did all this, just a rebellious resistance.


    But she admitted that Li Chenchen did have momentum and charm. It''s no wonder that Chu Rufeng couldn''t forget it.

 Chapter 2855

    Li went out early in the morning and received a call from Chu Rufeng.


    He asked anxiously, "early in the morning, I heard my mother was looking for you? What did she say? Did she bully you? "


    "No, she just let me leave you. But I''m not with you and I haven''t been with you. How can I leave you? Rufeng, you have your own life, and I have mine. If you really regard me as a friend, don''t come to me again. I appreciate what you''ve done, but I don''t want to affect you anymore. " Li said early in the morning and hung up.


    She took a weak deep breath, and she had been very careful to avoid it.


    But everyone still thinks she has an unshirkable responsibility for other people''s lives. What do these people think?


    She went to the hospital and looked at Mrs. Mo''s kind and pure smile, which made her feel much better.


    Maybe only Mrs. Mo can make her feel no pressure to get along.


    When Sun Liang learns that Mrs. Chu failed to find Li morning, she is particularly unbalanced.


    Li Chenchen refused to leave. She had to find a way to let Li Chenchen leave. She couldn''t let her continue to stay with Chu Rufeng.


    Through her friends, Sun Liang finds several gangsters and asks them to find the right time to kidnap Li Chenchen, so that she can learn fun and leave Chu Rufeng''s side.


    Li Chenchen''s life is really simple now. He lives in a place, company and hospital every day. He occasionally goes out with Mo Lian. He doesn''t look very emotional.


    Such calm also calmed her mood gradually.


    Mo Yanbai lived in a villa and never saw Li appear in Chu Rufeng in the morning.


    He asked someone to inquire. He knew that Mrs. Chu had looked for Li Chenchen.


    Li didn''t come here in the morning, and he didn''t have much chance to see her.


    His new company has just started, and there are a lot of things involved.


    The second master did not continue to seek his cooperation, but in the business world, it is inevitable to encounter some companies and people who have everything to do with the people on the second master''s side.


    Mo Yanbai has also been checking the real identity of the second master, but because he is also behind the enemy with the U.S. headquarters of the criminal police team, he has fewer resources to find.


    However, Mo Yanbai heard that the second master had infiltrated many people into the U.S. headquarters. No wonder he had so much power and even forced Mo Yanbai into such a situation.


    But he didn''t expect that Mo Yanbai could rise again under such circumstances, soon opened a new company and made great progress all the way.


    In the twinkling of an eye, time passed day by day.


    Li didn''t receive Chu Rufeng''s phone call or see him in the early morning.


    Chu Rufeng safely took over his father''s company and stayed in the company every day.


    No one knows what he is thinking. All he knows is that he puts everything on his work. Just like Mo Zheng, he seems to be stunned. He devotes himself to his work and becomes a strict workaholic.


    The little gangster arranged by Sun Liang finally found a chance to fight Li Chenchen.


    They found out her activity pattern and knew that every time she came out of the hospital, she would drive back to her residence.


    One part of the journey is dark and the lights are not very bright. It''s a good opportunity to start.

 Chapter 2856

    When Li''s car passed here in the morning, these people rushed out.


    She was driving and someone came out in front of her. She slammed the brake and stepped on the car. Just before her car stopped, someone broke the window, opened the door and grabbed her.


    Li didn''t understand what had happened in the morning. The sudden change made her nervous.


    "Who are you? What are you doing? " She asked loudly.


    But no one answered her, and her struggle had no effect in front of these people.


    Her hands were cut back. She was thrown into another car and her mouth was quickly blocked.


    The car sped along.


    Li''s heart was about to jump out in the morning. Who would do this to her?


    She did not expect that the mobile phone was still in her own car. The accident came so fast that she had no time to respond.


    The car finally stopped. She was dragged out of the car and thrown into a dilapidated warehouse.


    "What about this woman?" The little gangster came forward to ask Sun Liang for instructions.


    It was the first time that Sun Liang asked people to do such a thing. To tell the truth, she was also very flustered.


    Catch Li early in the morning. She just wants to take a bad breath and teach her a lesson so that she doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and continue to associate with Chu Rufeng.


    She said, "just teach her a lesson. Don''t make things big."


    She doesn''t want to pay joint and several liability.


    Sun Liang said that and left.


    "All right." These little gangsters came forward and walked towards Li Chenchen.


    To teach a beautiful woman a lesson, they can have a lot of experience.


    But if you want to beat and scold, there is no need to move this hand.


    However, looking at Li''s beautiful face and figure in the morning, someone moved a bad mind.


    "What are you doing?" Li Chenchen is also aware of the danger. These people do bad things without blinking their eyes. If they catch women, it is very easy to cause their bad thoughts.


    She shrank back, and these people said with an evil smile, "just now the employer said, we can punish her as much as we can."


    "Oh, well, I''ve never tried such a beautiful woman." The other went on.


    "I''ll give you money, double. Let me go! " Li''s voice trembled early in the morning, but she was thinking of a way quickly. Her hands were tied behind her. She was pretending to be a snake with them while grinding the rope, "you know, I''m Mo Yanbai''s woman. If you move..."


    She had to find such an excuse.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." Those people laughed as if they had heard a joke. "You and Mo Yanbai divorced long ago, otherwise we wouldn''t dare to tie you up. Do we really think our brothers are vegetarian?"


    "What about the money? Don''t you want money? Double, triple, all right. I''ll double what your employer gives you! " Li said loudly in the morning.


    These people looked at each other, but they were also moved, but finally gave up: "forget it, there is wine today, I think our brothers are still refreshing!"


    They approached step by step and smiled evil at Li morning.


    Li Chenchen was terrified.


    But she knew that there was no other way at this time. She could only calm down and protect herself from harm.


    When these people came forward, she suddenly shot.

 Chapter 2857

    A heavy wooden stick hit the leader on the head. It turned out that she broke the rope in her hand, got the tools, and gave them a hard head-on blow when they came up.


    The first man was hit in the head and blood gushed out.


    While all of them were stunned, Li turned and strode outside the warehouse in the morning.


    She heard clearly just now. There was the sound of cars outside. It''s not remote here. As long as you walk on the road, you will be saved.


    "Chase me!" The popularity of being beaten was badly defeated and followed out with people.


    Li ran forward along the path in the morning, but she didn''t know whether she was too nervous or not in good health. Gradually, she felt dizzy and swollen, and her mind began to slowly become blank.


    No, they can''t catch you!


    She struggled to wake herself up.


    But her breathing became more and more difficult and her body became worse and worse. She couldn''t hold on with willpower anyway.


    As soon as Li was soft in the morning, he would fall down.


    She fell down and fainted.


    But he didn''t fall to the ground, but fell into a hug.


    That''s Mo Yanbai.


    Just now he drove to the hospital, but he didn''t go in. He just watched Li take a walk with Mrs. Mo in the back garden in the morning.


    When Li''s car came out early in the morning, he followed.


    He followed leisurely. On the way, he answered a work phone. He couldn''t see Li''s car in the morning.


    When he followed up, he found that there was no one in her car, and her bag and mobile phone were there. The window glass was broken and very messy.


    Li was taken away early in the morning!


    With this idea, he immediately followed these clues forward. With his ability to deal with international cases for many years, these gangsters are not his opponents at all.


    So he quickly found their destination and chased them in.


    But because he had come late, he almost didn''t catch up with Li Chenchen.


    Holding her body, his heart was filled with love and anger. He kicked it. The person headed by him was kicked several meters away, his ribs were broken and rolled on the ground.


    The other gangsters rushed forward, but none of them was mo Yanbai''s opponent. He didn''t even hold Li Chenchen with his hands. With a few feet, these gangsters fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Let''s go..." they didn''t dare to fight again, and they rolled away together.


    Mo Yanbai hugged Li early in the morning and couldn''t catch up again.


    He looked down at her face. She looked very bad in the dim light.


    He touched her whole body up and down, checked whether there were bone and muscle injuries, and found that there were only traces of rope strangulation in the wrist, so he was finally relieved that there was nothing serious.


    If she really has any problems, he will blame himself to death.


    As for the little gangsters just now and the principal behind them, they will die miserably!


    However, Mo Yanbai didn''t take her away, but put her back in the car and called the emergency number.


    Mo Yanbai guessed that she was syncope caused by excessive fright and sudden force. The problem was not big.


    But he couldn''t take care of her personally, and he couldn''t guarantee her well, which made him deeply sad.


    The emergency call came quickly, took Li Chenchen to an ambulance and sent him to the hospital.

 Chapter 2858

    When Li woke up in the morning, his head was a little dizzy.


    As consciousness slowly returned, she suddenly remembered what had happened at night and bounced out of bed and sat up.


    She remembered that she had not been out of danger before she fainted.


    Immediately check your hands, feet and body, and find that there is no injury on your body, and you have changed your patient''s clothes.


    "Are you awake in the morning?" Molly came in.


    "Mo Lian, why am I in the hospital?" Aware of his safety, Li''s voice in the morning should be much more stable.


    "In the middle of the night, the hospital called Chu Rufeng and me and said you fainted and went to the hospital. So we came right away. " Molly said, "are you better now?"


    Li early in the morning remembered that the person he most often contacted was mo Lian, and the rest had not contacted others. The doctor should have seen that he had call records with Mo Lian and Chu Rufeng.


    "Who sent me to the hospital? I remember those gangsters followed me before I fainted... "


    "What, little bastard? Who, are you in any danger? " Mo Lian didn''t know that Li had such an experience in the morning.


    "Last night I was taken away by them, and then I broke the rope, hurt a man and ran out, but I didn''t run long. I felt unable to hold on and fainted..."


    Mo Lian hurriedly said, "don''t worry. The doctor said you were found in your car. When you found it, there was no trauma. Except for a little red mark on your wrist, we thought you were in poor health and fainted."


    "So someone saved me." Li said in a low voice in the morning. She remembered what happened last night very clearly. Someone must have helped herself, "but after I fainted, the whole person didn''t realize it and didn''t know what happened."


    "It''s strange. If someone really saved you, why didn''t they show up? When the doctor talked about the scene, you were alone. "


    "Maybe the people who saved me didn''t want to get into any trouble, especially those little gangsters, so they left without saying goodbye." Li Chenchen guessed, "but I''m always grateful to others. I just don''t have the opportunity to thank them face-to-face. I owe something in my heart."


    Mo Lian said with a smile, "well, people don''t want to return. We don''t want to do so much. As long as it''s all right, but the doctor said we should do some tests to determine the cause of the disease. Rufeng followed him to get the inspection report. "


    "Thank you so much." Li Chenchen is very grateful.


    She had never experienced the feeling of being missed and cared for before, and Mo Lian was really like her sister, which made her grateful every time.


    "Take a break. I bought you fruit just now. I''ll finish it later. You can get up and eat again. " Mo Lian smiled.


    "Isn''t the company busy? Will it take you too much time? "


    Mo Lian said with a smile, "you know, if you really find something to do, you will be too busy to finish your work every day. Anyway, there are so many things. It makes no difference to do it early and later. "


    Just talking, Chu Rufeng came over and took the inspection report. His face looked strange and stopped talking. He didn''t know what to say.


    Li Chen sat up again nervously. Mo Lian looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter? What did the doctor say? "

 Chapter 2859

    Shouldn''t it be a serious disease? Li was cluttering in the morning.


    "That''s it..." Chu Rufeng took out the report form. "In the morning, the doctor said you were... Pregnant. So last night, in fact, you fainted because of some malnutrition and the initial reaction during pregnancy... "


    "Pregnant?" Li and Mo Lian made a sound at the same time.


    They were all very surprised.


    After all, the doctor said before that Li''s early morning constitution is difficult to get pregnant. Now that she is pregnant, it is natural for them to imagine.


    Mo Lian took a look at the report and said, "the blood test shows that she is more than 40 days pregnant..."


    However, more than 40 days later, Li and Mo Yanbai had already divorced.


    When Mo Yanbai completely broke with everyone before, he opened a new company, which has been almost two months.


    So Li Chenchen was even more shocked by this.


    She has children!


    According to the calculation of time, it was the child she conceived when she went to the bar to find Alex.


    That time, that time


    When she went back, she took a bath and cleaned her body, but she didn''t buy contraceptives.


    Because she knew she was infertile, she didn''t expect to get pregnant.


    So, is the child the man named Alex that night?


    Although he looks like Mo Yanbai, he is sneaky and obscene. He is pregnant with his child, which makes Li feel sick in the morning.


    Mo Lian saw that her face was wrong and gently asked, "early in the morning, so the child... Is Mo Yan white?"


    If so, Mo Lian still wants her to make up with Mo Yanbai. Although she hates Mo Yanbai now, they are the best choice for the sake of Li morning''s happiness.


    Li shook his head bitterly in the morning and lowered his head. Thinking of God''s will, he couldn''t help clenching his fist.


    Mo Lian and Chu Rufeng look at each other. Li Chenchen, who was originally infertile, is pregnant. Everyone should congratulate him.


    But in this situation, I really don''t know what to say.


    "You go out first. I want to be alone first." Li said early in the morning.


    Mo Lian patted her on the shoulder: "in the morning, what can we face together. You tell me everything. Rufeng and I will go out first. Don''t get to the point. "


    She and Chu Rufeng went out and left Li morning alone.


    As soon as Mo Lian came out, he asked, "Chu Rufeng, are you?"


    Chu Rufeng wanted to say no. after all, he always knew Li Chenchen''s attitude towards himself.


    But thinking that since he was not Mo Yanbai, Li Chenchen had to bear a lot now, and might have to face the gossip outside, he nodded firmly: "it''s mine."


    "Is it really you? Are you really with the morning? You didn''t betray Mo Yanbai when you were married? " Mo Lian pointed to him and asked.


    "Of course not. Everything happened after the divorce in the morning. Mo Yanbai is like that now. Do you want to keep it for him in the morning? It''s a waste of time to spend one more second in the scum man. "


    Mo Lian thinks so. Anyway, Mo Yanbai is not worth trusting now. Chu Rufeng is really good to be with Li morning.


    She pointed to him and said, "then you should be good to the morning, you know? She has children now. You can''t be angry with her. Treat her well. "


    "Of course." Chu Rufeng nodded.

 Chapter 2860

    "By the way, what did your parents say? Will you agree? " Molly was a little worried.


    "Of course I will." Chu Rufeng said loudly. In fact, he was not very sure, because Chu''s mother had a terrible quarrel with him about this matter recently.


    But when he thought that Li Chenchen was pregnant, he didn''t want to compromise with his mother.


    Mo Lian sighed with relief: "that''s good. I''m really afraid I can''t think of it in the morning. Since the child is yours, you should treat others well. "


    She finished with Chu Rufeng and returned to Li''s early morning ward.


    Li closed his eyes in the morning and seemed to be asleep.


    Mo Lian said in a low voice, "then I''ll go back first. You stay and take care of her."


    Mo Lian left and Chu Rufeng stayed.


    Seeing that Li slept soundly in the morning, he turned and went out to consult the doctor.


    Li got up early in the morning. Just now she just pretended to be asleep in order not to worry them.


    But my heart is not calm, choppy and suspicious.


    When they all left, she got up and went to the doctor''s office.


    "I want to have an abortion, doctor." She had thought that such a child could not stay, and she did not want such a child.


    She had never thought she could be a mother before, but in this way, she was really unhappy.


    "Miss Li, if you want to be clear, your physical condition is not easy to get pregnant. It''s a very rare thing to get pregnant now. If you have an operation, you may not be a mother all your life. Have you made up your mind? " Asked the doctor.


    I can''t be a mother all my life... Li Chenchen''s heart spread bitterness.


    She bit her lips and couldn''t make a decision.


    "Miss Li, I suggest you think more and think clearly. And with your physical condition, if you have surgery now, it is also very dangerous. You are too thin and your body is too weak. But if you consider giving birth, you still have time to supplement nutrition, keep your body well and be a healthy mother. "


    Li Chenchen didn''t know how he got out of the doctor''s office.


    The doctor''s words shook her.


    She really wants a child and a home.


    The word "home" has been deeply imprinted in her mind almost since she remembered, and it is also what she most longed for in the past 20 years.


    A warm home and a lovely child are even more meaningful than having a sincere and responsible husband.


    Over the years, she didn''t expect anything else. She just wanted such a simple and ordinary little happiness.


    But for ordinary people, what is so simple and easy to get is out of reach for her, as if it were the end of the world.


    "Early morning!" Chu Rufeng followed, "I''m afraid you''ve gone somewhere else. Are you okay?"


    "Nothing." Li morning gently shook his head.


    "Early in the morning, I asked the doctor. The doctor said you need to strengthen nutrition and take good care of your body."


    When he said this, Li didn''t respond in the morning.


    She is in a bad mood at the moment.


    "Let me take care of you." Chu Rufeng said.


    Li looked up in surprise in the morning.


    "In the morning, the doctor said it was your rare chance to be a mother. Let me take care of you and the baby and let me be the father of the child. " Chu Rufeng said every word calmly and firmly. It seems that this has long been the result of his careful consideration.


    "Rufeng, you..." Li Chenchen didn''t think he would have such an idea.

 Chapter 2861

    Li Chenchen was so surprised that he couldn''t speak.


    To tell the truth, her attitude towards Chu Rufeng was very cold during this period, and she also wanted him to leave early.


    But unexpectedly, when he had an accident, he not only didn''t leave, but also put forward such an idea to help himself.


    The more he did so, the more unlikely Li was to accept his proposal.


    "In the morning, you give me a chance. I can do well. You need someone to take care of you now, don''t you? "


    "Rufeng, don''t do this." Li Chen shook his head. "I don''t even know who the child''s father is. I have the idea that I don''t want him. Why are you persistent? Besides, we are people from two different worlds. I don''t want to drag you down with my own things. "


    "In the morning, I volunteered..."


    Li morning continued to shake his head: "if you really want to do this, I don''t even dare to be a friend with you."


    Her attitude is very firm. Chu Rufeng is useless even if she tries again.


    He had to say, "all right. If I''m really just a friend with you, don''t drive me away. I''ll be by your side and help you. At least wait until you''re stable, okay? "


    "Well," he said, and Li Chenchen couldn''t refuse again.


    ¡­¡­


    Those little gangsters who went to catch Li early in the morning were broken by Mo Yanbai.


    Everyone has one leg.


    Not to mention the broken ribs kicked by Mo Yanbai that night.


    These little gangsters have no power to fight back.


    Naturally, they dare not call the police.


    They usually go everywhere. The police in Jingzhou hate them. How dare they call the police for such a thing?


    Mo Yan was tired of beating in vain before he stopped.


    In my ears, all these people cry for mercy.


    The name of Sun Liang was honestly given by them.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t go directly to Sun Liang.


    He can''t do it with women.


    And it''s never the best way to punish women.


    Sun Liang was taken away by the police on the anniversary of the family company.


    Without warning, at a high-end banquet, the police took Sun Liang away in full view and accepted the investigation. It goes without saying how violent the name of Sun Liang will be.


    Including the sun family''s enterprises and employees, they have also become a little worried.


    Sun Liang will also get the punishment she deserves.


    Meanwhile, Mo Yanbai also received the news that Li Chenchen was pregnant.


    Since Li was taken to the hospital early in the morning, he has been following her news.


    She''s pregnant? Mo Yanbai was almost ecstatic at first. Having a child is a very important thing for him and her.


    Then she should have passed out last night because she was pregnant.


    Before, doctors said she was very difficult to conceive. I didn''t think she was pregnant now.


    "Brother Mo, I heard that Li was pregnant with Chu Rufeng''s child in the morning." Wan Dandan''s words broke Mo Yanbai''s meditation.


    "What are you talking about?" Mo Yan is white with anger.


    Wan Dandan shrugged: "I said, Li is pregnant in the morning. He is Chu Rufeng''s child. Chu Rufeng recognized her and took care of her in the hospital. Don''t you know? "


    Is Chu Rufeng''s child? Mo Yanbai hesitated for a moment.


    Wan Dandan continued, "well, Li morning has finally settled down."

 Chapter 2862

    What she thought was that Li was pregnant with Chu Rufeng''s child in the morning. At least it would be impossible to talk to Mo Yanbai.


    Moreover, Mo Yanbai will certainly give up on her.


    Wandan is in a good mood. This is the best thing she has heard recently.


    Mo Yanbai doesn''t believe it. Li has no feelings with Chu Rufeng in the morning. How can he conceive Chu Rufeng''s child?


    But she is really close to Chu Rufeng, and she has always had a good relationship.


    Last time at the door of the villa, Chu Rufeng always held her, looking close.


    Thinking of this, a trace of gloom appeared on Mo Yanbai''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    Li stayed in the hospital early in the morning. After thinking all day and night, she decided to have the child again.


    Doctors say it''s hard for her to get pregnant. If she miscarries, it''s hard to get pregnant again.


    If she doesn''t want the child, she will regret it.


    Although I don''t know who the child''s father is, the arrival of the child can be said to be a kind of fate.


    Since there is only one fate with children in this life, she has to have children.


    Anyway, I won''t have feelings for other men in the future. It''s also a kind of happiness to have a child to form a family.


    Having made such mental preparations, Li Chenchen became firm.


    When the doctor asked her to check again, she was more calm.


    It is said that being a mother is just. Although the child has just arrived, she can''t even feel the existence of the child, but she has begun to have feelings for the child.


    "Now I can only confirm that I am pregnant, but I can''t find out anything else. Whether the child is healthy or not can not be checked, but as long as you are healthy, the child is not a problem. Pay attention to strengthen nutrition and keep your body well. Follow up, pay attention to check every time in time. " The doctor explained.


    "I will. Thank you. " Li took the checklist early in the morning.


    Chu Rufeng came to pick her up: "in the morning, I''ll take you home."


    "Well," she nodded.


    "Mo Lian didn''t come today, but she asked me to convey to you that you don''t have to worry about things at work. Just keep your baby at ease now."


    Li nodded early in the morning, thinking of Mo Lian, his heart was very warm.


    Back to the rented place, Chu Rufeng has prepared a lot of things, including books on pregnancy and infant, and a lot of food for Li early in the morning.


    She is really not in good health and has an average appetite.


    She was used as a maid in the Li family when she was young, and she didn''t have a maid''s salary, and she was hungry and full. These things engraved a deep mark on her heart and allowed her to smooth out these injuries for a long time.


    Even eating habits are light and simple.


    Looking at this pile of food, she knew that since she decided to have the child, she must eat well and raise her body.


    Chu Rufeng abides by her friend''s rules. After sending her back, he turns around and leaves. He is very conscious without waiting for her to say more.


    Li Chenchen really felt sorry for him, but she had nothing else to do except sorry.


    At noon, she cooked several dishes for herself, including meat and vegetable soup. She forced herself to eat more meat and made herself used to drinking more milk.


    Full of food, she lay on the balcony and remembered that she would have a small life and depend on herself. A smile was on her lips.


    Now such indifference is exactly what she wants.

 Chapter 2863

    Only occasionally thought of Mo Yanbai, her mood will be a little low.


    For the sake of her child''s health, she had to force Mo Yanbai''s everything out of her mind, so as not to let his memory exist, interfere with her emotions and affect her state of mind.


    Li spent two days recuperating at home early in the morning, and there was no serious harm to her body. On the contrary, she forced herself to eat a lot of things these two days. The nutrition kept up, and there was an obvious blush on her face.


    Staying at home was not the way. She drove to the company.


    "Why did you come in the morning?" Mo Lian said in surprise, "why don''t you take a few more days off?"


    "I''m in good health. I have nothing to do at home. It''s better to come to the company." Li said with a smile in the morning.


    "Well, you go and sit down first. I''ve told the Department Manager about work. I won''t give you heavy and tired work. Anyway, the most important thing is to have an abortion. "


    "Thank you."


    "Our company is not that kind of inhuman company. Even if it''s not you, it''s other employees. I treat it like this." Mo Lian said with a smile, "otherwise, my parents have to say me."


    Li early in the morning smiled: "the Mo family is really a very interested company."


    "Anyway, whether you have a son or a daughter, I''m their godmother." Mo Lian also smiled and said, "I''ll come to you for dinner at noon. I''ll be busy first."


    Li returned to his seat early in the morning and found his work to do.


    Before noon, Mrs. Chu came.


    Li Chenchen didn''t want to see her and avoided her, but this time, Mrs. Chu came to her very gently: "morning."


    Li Chenchen tried to avoid and couldn''t open it. He could only answer: "Mrs. Chu, I still have a job. It''s inconvenient to talk to you now. And I think we made it very clear last time. There''s no need to say anything else between us. "


    "No, early in the morning..."


    "Don''t call my name." Li has a strong attitude.


    Mrs. Chu put the fruit in her hand on her table and looked much softer: "Miss Li, it''s like this. Rufeng said, you''re pregnant with his child, so I think..."


    Chu Rufeng, did he tell his parents like this?


    Li was a little embarrassed in the morning and didn''t know what to say.


    Didn''t she already tell him that day?


    "I didn''t. the child is not his." Li morning immediately clarified.


    "Miss Li, I know you blame me for what I said about you last time. A few days ago, Rufeng''s father checked out a very serious disease. The doctor said it was very dangerous. Even if he had an operation, he didn''t know how long he could live. We also reflected on our behavior and interfered too much in things like the wind. Hearing that you have children, Rufeng''s father is very happy and in a much better mood, so I beg you to forgive my abruptness and rudeness last time... We won''t interfere with you and Rufeng in the future. " Mrs. Chu''s eyes were red and filled with tears.


    Li was very upset in the morning and said, "Mrs. Chu, go back first. I don''t want to talk about these things now. "


    "Then keep these fruits. We''ll talk later when you''re free. " Mrs. Chu said hurriedly, wiped her tears, left fruit, and turned away.


    Li sat down early in the morning and Chu Rufeng came.


    "Rufeng, didn''t we agree to be ordinary friends? How can you tell your parents that the child is yours? " Li asked in the morning.

 Chapter 2864

    Chu Rufeng''s guilty voice came: "early in the morning, I''m sorry. I said so without your consent. Originally, I didn''t want to say anything. Last night, I went to see my father. He didn''t report any hope for the operation, and he didn''t have any desire to survive. The doctor said that if he went on like this, it would be very bad. We must build his confidence. That''s why I told him I was going to have a grandson. "


    Hearing this, Li Chenchen couldn''t blame him again.


    "But what now?"


    "I never thought my mother would come to you. She is also acute. She didn''t say anything to you, did she? "


    Li Chenchen was a little helpless: "the attitude is very good. But I don''t want to drag you down... "


    "Early in the morning, can you help my father? He perked up a lot when he knew you were pregnant with my child. When the doctor gave the treatment plan, he also actively participated and was very confident in his future life. Please help me and admit it for the time being. "


    After thinking for a moment in the morning, Li was really unable to refuse his plea.


    Speaking of it, neither Mr. Chu nor Mrs. Chu is a big villain. In the face of Chu Rufeng''s plea, she hesitated.


    "Early morning." Chu Rufeng whispered, and his voice had choked.


    Li Qingchen said softly, "well, I can promise you to stabilize Mr. Chu''s mood for the time being. However, you must also promise me that when he recovers, we must tell them the truth. "


    "I will." Chu Rufeng replied.


    At the end of the afternoon, Chu Rufeng came to pick up Li early in the morning.


    Don''t laugh with me since I bought something in the morning


    Li Chenchen actually wanted to explain to Mo Lian that the child is not Chu Rufeng.


    Now she had no words to explain the situation, so she had to get on Chu Rufeng''s car in silence.


    When the car arrived at the hospital, Li saw Mr. Chu at a glance in the morning.


    His condition is really a little bad. Sitting in a wheelchair, he looks pale, like a dry tree. People can think of the cold winter at a glance.


    Mrs. Chu is pushing him.


    Seeing Li early in the morning, his eyes lit up and greeted with a smile: "early in the morning."


    Mrs. Chu also smiled because of Li''s early morning arrival.


    "President Chu." Li Chen smiled.


    "Still call me president Chu? Call me uncle. " Mr. Chu smiled, "I really didn''t expect to see you in such a situation. If the child Rufeng doesn''t tell me you''re pregnant, I really don''t know. I told him to take you home to have a look, but he never brought it back... "


    Li didn''t speak in the morning. Didn''t they always mistakenly think that they were with Chu Rufeng and had to break up by force? How can you expect yourself to come?


    Chu Rufeng glanced at her and whispered, "in fact, my father agrees with me to choose the girl I like. My mother prefers me to have a matching marriage partner."


    Li nodded in the morning. Mr. Chu said again, "the taste in the hospital is bad. It''s like the wind. Take her out first in the morning. She''s pregnant, but she won''t be uncomfortable for a while."


    Mrs. Chu also said politely, "yes, Rufeng, go to dinner first. Don''t waste it here."


    "I think Rufeng should stay and take care of you. Have dinner first." Li Chenchen said instinctively that he didn''t want to please, but was purely kind to the patient.

 Chapter 2865

    Hearing this, Mr. and Mrs. Chu couldn''t close their mouths and began to realize how important it was to have a considerate daughter-in-law.


    Chu Rufeng couldn''t bear to leave his sick father and buy nutritious meals for them.


    Mr. and Mrs. Chu now have a much better attitude towards Li Chenchen and chat with her kindly.


    Li also had a brief chat in the morning.


    Mr. and Mrs. Chu are very satisfied with Li Chenchen now. They regret that they didn''t agree to Chu Rufeng''s request before.


    "Like the wind, now take the morning out to dinner." Mrs. Chu said with a smile, "it''s not suitable for her to stay here too long."


    "OK, let''s go out first." Chu Rufeng smiled.


    He came out with Li Chenchen and said, "morning, thank you so much this time. If it weren''t for you, my father didn''t know what would happen. "


    "We are friends. We should help each other. Just make it clear later. " Li said with a smile in the morning.


    "Let''s go to dinner." Chu Rufeng is very grateful and abides by the duty of a friend. He doesn''t reach out to pull her, but walks side by side with her all the time.


    In fact, as long as she doesn''t dislike it, he can always take care of her and accompany her.


    He chose a quiet restaurant and went in.


    When the waiter came over, he asked in detail what the dishes were and what the taste was. Then he carefully ordered several dishes and said with a smile: "these dishes are relatively light, but they are rich in nutrition. You should eat more."


    "Well," Li Chengchen smiled and picked up the tea cup.


    "Don''t drink tea. I''ll give you a glass of milk and hot water." Chu Rufeng immediately stopped. Although the tea in the restaurant tasted very weak, he heard that it was bad for pregnant women and children.


    Li Chenchen also hurriedly put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "I''m so stupid. I didn''t even remember this."


    "Just remember later, and drink less coffee. You''re already weak. If there''s anything else, it''s really worrying. " Chu Rufeng said.


    "I''ll pay attention. I''ve read a lot of the books you bought. I didn''t expect to pay so much attention to pregnancy. " Li said with a smile in the morning.


    Chu Rufeng said with a smile, "since my mother knew you were pregnant last night, she took my hand and kept telling me about her experience. She said she was from the past. There are a lot of experience. I have to listen to it. To tell the truth, I forgot more than half of it. Let her tell you herself when she is free another day. "


    "OK." Li said in the morning. After today''s contact, she found that Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu are not bad people. They just love their son too much and don''t want their son to make detours. They are also two respected old people.


    Now everything must be based on Mr. Chu''s critical condition.


    "But don''t go to the hospital. I''ll take care of my father. If you go to the hospital and catch a cold, it''s bad. "


    "How could it be so fragile? But I''m really not free when I go to work. I''ll have to take time to go to the birth inspection in the future. " Li took him as a friend in the morning and chatted freely and naturally.


    She didn''t realize that there was a familiar person sitting behind her, Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yanbai is here today to wait for customers. Although his company rises rapidly, it has no historical performance after all. Now he needs to invest a lot of energy to make the company run well.


    So he has to do many things himself, including meeting customers.

 Chapter 2866

    Mo Yanbai''s fist was clenched when he heard the dialogue between Chu Rufeng and Li morning.


    He finally had to admit that the child Li Chenchen was pregnant with was not his and had nothing to do with him.


    Before, he was ecstatic. He and Li had children in the morning. He was very embarrassed about how to protect the safety of their mother and son.


    But now hearing the dialogue between Li Chenchen and Chu Rufeng, he knew that everything he thought was too superfluous.


    She doesn''t need herself at all, and the child doesn''t need herself at all.


    She had feelings with Chu Rufeng long ago, and she had long been abandoned.


    He didn''t blame her, but everything was like a knife stabbing into the heart, which was painful and cold to the bone.


    Li Chen was still whispering something behind him, but Mo Yanbai couldn''t hear a word.


    When the customer came, he forced himself to abandon the pain, stood up, walked towards the customer and welcomed the customer into the box.


    Li also noticed the abnormality in the morning. He always felt that there seemed to be someone familiar behind him.


    She turned around and the seat was empty and empty.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Rufeng asked.


    "Did you see anyone sitting here just now?"


    Chu Rufeng shook his head: "I don''t see it. What happened? "


    His attention was on Li Chenchen, and he didn''t want to see what was around him.


    "No, I thought there were familiar friends here just now." Li Chen smiled.


    She had dinner with Chu Rufeng and went out.


    Han Jingxin appeared outside and WAN Dandan was also in the car.


    "Li was with Chu Rufeng in the morning and was pregnant. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Han Jingxin asked.


    "How do I know? Your own wife doesn''t care. What''s the use of asking me? " Wan Dandan just wanted to use Han Jingxin to pursue Li Chenchen and keep Li Chenchen away from Mo Yanbai.


    Han Jingxin is useless now, and she is too lazy to have anything to do with him.


    Han Jingxin said angrily, "then tell me, what should I do now?"


    "How? You blame me for not giving me any suck? Li Chenchen is already someone else''s wife and will soon marry Chu Rufeng. If you think you can compare with Chu Rufeng, go and catch up again. " Wan Dandan said with sarcasm.


    Han Jingxin looks at the back of Chu Rufeng and Li morning and knows where he is Chu Rufeng''s competitor?


    What''s more, a woman who has been pregnant with other men''s children also has some dislike. What''s the use of chasing back?


    He was very angry, but he had nowhere to vent.


    A good hand, playing so far, he doesn''t want to accept it, but can only accept it.


    But he was very unwilling.


    Wan Dandan said in disgust, "Han Jingxin, I tell you, a useless man like you had better not come to me again. I look disgusted. I can''t help anything. I''ve made all the trouble. No wonder even Li Chenchen despises you! "


    "What are you talking about?" Han Jingxin roared.


    Wan Dandan was frightened by his sudden temper and said, "hurry up, or I''ll call the police."


    She threw Han Jingxin out.


    "What bad luck." She stopped her car and went to find Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yanbai is meeting customers. Naturally, she wants to help, or do something to please Mo Yanbai.

 Chapter 2867

    When Wandan arrived at the place where Mo Yanbai met her customers, everyone didn''t feel abrupt about her arrival.


    We all know that she is the woman around Mo Yanbai now, and everyone respects her very much.


    Wandan doesn''t know much about work, but fortunately, Mo Yanbai just invited customers to dinner tonight. She doesn''t need to show her superb working ability.


    The customer toasted Mo Yanbai.


    It seems that Mo Yanbai has drunk a lot now and is a little drunk.


    At ordinary times, he is very measured. No matter what kind of customers he deals with, he won''t get drunk and will always maintain his due reason.


    But tonight, it seemed that he didn''t deliberately control his emotions. The customer offered a toast and he drank it in one gulp.


    "Young master Mo is indeed forthright! He''s a happy man! I''ll give you another toast! " The client picked up a full glass of wine and stuffed it into Mo Yanbai''s hand.


    Wan Dandan wanted to stop him, but he was very drunk. He had other ideas in his heart, so he didn''t stop him. Instead, he helped the customer and said, "brother Mo, the customer gives you a toast. Let''s have another drink with the customer."


    Mo Yanbai looked up and drank it all in one gulp. Wan Dandan also drank it with a wine glass.


    Mo Yanbai was in a bad mood and was poured down one cup by one by the customer and WAN Dandan. He didn''t refuse at all. His mind was still thinking about what happened between Chu Rufeng and Li morning just now.


    Li Chenchen was pregnant with Chu Rufeng''s child. If it was just random speculation, the dialogue and attitude between them just now have been confirmed very clearly.


    According to the time when the child was pregnant, Chu Rufeng and Li early in the morning were together earlier than he thought.


    He also had feelings earlier than he thought. Maybe even when he didn''t decide to break with the Mo family, there was already a situation between them.


    The wine was handed to him cup by cup. Mo Yanbai refused to come, and drank every cup.


    Mo Yanbai was finally drunk.


    I''ve never been sober before, and I''m completely drunk tonight.


    When the customer saw it, he smiled and said, "young master Mo, let''s arrange someone to take you back."


    "No, I''ll just go back with brother mo." Wandan smiled. She had her own plans.


    When the customer saw this, he no longer insisted and got up to deliver.


    Wan Dandan helped Mo Yanbai to the car, called the driver and sent him and Mo Yanbai back.


    At the door of the villa, she didn''t want the driver to ruin his good deeds. She gave him a sum of money: "you don''t have to stay here tonight."


    The driver took the money and left eagerly.


    Wan Dandan was also drunk. He helped Mo Yanbai and stumbled to take him to the villa.


    Mo Yanbai had always refused to have a relationship with her and said that the time was short, which made Wan Dandan feel that the relationship between himself and Mo Yanbai could not be stable.


    This time through Mo Yan''s drunkenness, she finally had a different opportunity.


    She held Mo Yanbai and sent him to the room. Her fingers touched Mo Yanbai''s face. Mo Yanbai was more drunk than her. This was her best chance to start.


    While unbuttoning his shirt, Wan Dandan stroked his abdominal muscles. His figure has always been very good. His abdominal muscles are strong and charming, which makes Wan Dandan intoxicated.


    She was already drunk, and she couldn''t resist it now.

 Chapter 2868

    As long as there is a substantial relationship with him, the relationship between the two people will undoubtedly develop by leaps and bounds, and will no longer be on the edge as before.


    That''s what Wandan wants most.


    Once tonight is over, Mo Yanbai can''t be irresponsible.


    But at this time, a dark shadow crept into the villa. It was Han Jingxin.


    Tonight he was severely humiliated by Wan Dandan and had long wanted to find a vent.


    He originally wanted to find Li Chenchen, but Li Chenchen was pregnant with the children of other men. He hated it very much. Moreover, Li Chenchen had no money and was not worth his revenge.


    After being humiliated by Wan Dandan, he was drunk and touched the villa where Wan Dandan lived.


    Say he''s a useless man? Say he''s incompetent? The flame in Han Jing''s new heart is burning. He blames Wan Dandan for all the disappointments during this period.


    He felt in and wanted to teach Wan Dandan a lesson, let her know her strength, and let her not talk nonsense and slander herself in the future.


    Wan Dandan helped Mo Yanbai untie his clothes and was about to reach for his waist. Mo Yanbai suddenly opened his eyes.


    His eyes were blurred, and WAN Dandan said gently, "brother Mo, you''re a little drunk. I''m taking care of you."


    "Go out..." Mo Yanbai is very drunk at the moment, but just because he is drunk and vulnerable, he doesn''t want anyone to stay with him.


    "Brother Mo, you are very drunk. You must be taken care of, or it will be very dangerous." Wan Dandan touched his hand, "I can take care of you and take care of you very comfortably..."


    There was a deliberate temptation in her voice.


    Mo Yanbai sat up, grabbed her wrist and pushed her out of the door.


    "Brother Mo, don''t do this. I''m Dandan. I won''t hurt you. I just want to help you and take care of you... "Wan Dandan tried to stay with him.


    But Mo Yan and Bai Gen didn''t allow anyone to stay by their side under such circumstances.


    He has always maintained the instinct of criminal police, and has enough vigilance when he is sleeping and drunk.


    If he had been able to leave Li Chenchen around and allow him to stay in the same room with her, it was only because he was unprepared for Li Chenchen.


    But wan Dandan does not belong to the person who allows him to relax his vigilance.


    He pushed Wan Dandan out and locked the door, which made him feel like vomiting.


    He rushed into the bathroom and vomited out. He drank too drunk and vomited very hard. At the moment, he was confused about why he was drunk, but the dull pain at the bottom of his heart was always there. It was like cutting meat with a blunt knife. Bursts of hidden pain came from the bottom of his heart, which made him very sad.


    When he vomited nothing, he stopped, subconsciously held water and slapped it on his face.


    The voice of Wan Dandan came from the door: "brother Mo, brother Mo, open the door!"


    Mo Yanbai went out of the bathroom, fell on the bed and soon fell asleep.


    Wan Dandan knocked at the door, but Mo Yanbai didn''t open it at all.


    She was so angry that Mo Yanbai had been drunk, but she was still not allowed to stay in his room for the night, and even didn''t give her a chance to take care of him.


    She regretted that she didn''t continue to drink more than Mo Yanbai just now. Maybe he couldn''t get up at all and couldn''t push himself out. It would be his own opportunity.

 Chapter 2869

    She herself was very drunk and her head ached faintly.


    It''s really annoying. With such a good opportunity, I don''t have to fix my relationship with Mo Yanbai.


    Wan Dandan leaned weakly against the door, but was suddenly hugged from behind.


    She was surprised: "who, what?"


    In order to get along with Mo Yanbai more undisturbed, Wandan didn''t leave common servants in the villa. All of them were hourly workers to do housework.


    The driver was also sent away by her, so who would it be?


    She was drunk and afraid, but she couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Bitch, don''t you say I''m a useless man? I''ll let you know whether I''m useful or not! " Han Jingxin slapped her and knocked her to the ground.


    Wan Dandan realized that this was Han Jingxin. She couldn''t run away and shouted for help, but Mo Yanbai was asleep and couldn''t hear her cry.


    "What are you doing?" She shouted.


    "If you humiliate me, I''ll change it back!" Han Jingxin''s mouth full of wine gave her another slap, and then he couldn''t stand and fell down.


    He wanted to blow Wan Dandan''s breath, but he fell down and touched Wan Dandan''s body.


    In order to be with Mo Yanbai, Wan Dandan dressed very sexy. When she was in Mo Yanbai''s room just now, she also took off her clothes. Han Jingxin was angry and drunk. She turned over and pressed her.


    Wan Dandan couldn''t push him away. Han Jingxin soon succeeded.


    When Wan Dandan woke up early the next morning, it had already happened and it was too late.


    After Han Jingxin succeeded last night, she slept because she was also very drunk. She sat up and Han Jingxin was still on the side.


    "Pa" she slapped Han Jingxin in the face.


    Han Jingxin was also woken up. He was also drunk last night and fell asleep after he finished.


    "Han Jingxin, I''ll call the police to catch you and get you in!" Wan Dandan said angrily.


    Her body was meant to be left to Mo Yanbai, but now she was robbed by Han Jingxin. How can she not be angry?


    Han Jingxin quickly grabbed her hand: "Dandan, don''t call the police, I''m wrong..."


    He was really a little flustered. He didn''t expect that he went to bed drunk after last night. Didn''t the police catch him? Then his life is over.


    "Dandan, come on, I really know I''m wrong. In fact, I always like you... Don''t call the police. I didn''t mean to hurt you." Han Jingxin is still pleading.


    Wan Dandan slapped him again: "everything about me has been destroyed by you!"


    Seeing that she insisted on calling the police, Han Jingxin hurriedly said, "Dandan, if you call the police, everyone knows about you. At that time, you will be stabbed by others. Are you willing? I love you too. I don''t want you to be scolded. "


    Wandan really hesitated.


    In fact, it''s nothing for others to scold her, but if Mo Yanbai knows, his affair with Mo Yanbai will be completely over.


    Wan Dandan quickly got up, grabbed him, took him to his room, lowered his voice and said, "OK, it''s OK not to sue you, but you remember that you are not allowed to publicize this matter, otherwise, I''ll make you go away sooner or later!"


    When Han Jingxin saw that she didn''t investigate, he naturally followed her meaning and said, "that''s for sure. Publicize it. Isn''t it my trouble?"

 Chapter 2870

    "Pack up your things now and get out of here! No, I can''t. I''ve suffered such a big loss this time, but I can''t bargain you. " Wandan yelled.


    "I''ll do what you want me to do."


    Wan Dandan didn''t think about anything to do. He said, "I''ll work with you in the future. You should be on call."


    Han Jingxin only wants to get rid of his crime and agrees to everything.


    Wandan told him to leave quickly.


    Han Jingxin was also afraid of really involving the police and so on, so he quickly took the opportunity to slip away.


    Wan Dandan thought that he could not suffer in any case.


    She put on her clothes, half exposed her shoulders, her hair was loose anyway, and there were kiss marks on her body. Everything was just right.


    She estimated that Mo Yanbai was about to wake up, so she stood at Mo Yanbai''s door in this dress.


    When Mo Yanbai woke up, it was bright and there were no curtains. The sun came in from the door, which made his eyes a little dazzled.


    He sat up and knew that he was too indulgent last night, so he got drunk and slept all night. He didn''t remember what happened.


    He simply washed, opened the door and went out. He found Wan Dandan standing at the door, looking at himself with tearful eyes.


    "Brother Mo, last night... Last night we..." Wandan cried and stopped talking, "I know you''re drunk, and I''m drunk too. I don''t blame you..."


    Mo Yanbai understood her words.


    He slept with her last night?


    damn!


    Mo Yanbai didn''t pay attention to this just now. He rushed quickly when taking a bath. He didn''t think of what he had done last night, and there was no clue.


    "Brother Mo, I came back with you last night. Before I came to your room, you... You... I always liked you, so... But you pushed me out of the door. You are so heartless that you did such a thing, but I can''t even get in the door. I''m really hurt... "


    Mo Yan rubbed his temples in vain. There was no clue of what happened last night. He tried his best to recall, but he couldn''t remember anything related to Wan Dandan.


    Fearing that he would not believe it, Wan Dandan jumped into his arms: "brother Mo, my innocence has been given to you. I will..."


    Mo Yanbai pushed her away, and WAN Dandan burst into tears: "brother Mo, do you really care about me? That''s not what you said last night... "


    "Go back to your room and have a rest." Mo Yanbai said, looking down, he found that the carpet in the corridor was in a mess and even unknown liquid.


    Obviously, something is certain to have happened.


    It''s just that he really doesn''t have half an impression.


    He has a real headache, both physically and mentally.


    Wandan said, "what about you?"


    "I want to have a rest. Go back and have a rest." Mo Yanbai said.


    Wandan had to go back to his room.


    Mo Yanbai raised a corner of the carpet and took some evidence. He was so sensitive that he wouldn''t believe wandandan''s words so easily.


    But on the surface, you can''t tear your face with her first.


    Wan Dandan returned to his room. He was really worried that Mo Yanbai didn''t believe it, but he couldn''t help believing it. Anyway, there was no one else in the villa except him and her last night. Wan Dandan would depend on him.

 Chapter 2871

    Having made up his mind, Wandan decided to bite to death.


    But what she didn''t know was that Mo Yanbai had already asked someone to check the traces left on the carpet.


    He is sure that he always has good self-control, especially in the face of Wandan, he will never make mistakes.


    The verification results came back quickly. Mo Yanbai soon got the information. The person who had a relationship with Wan Dandan was not him, but another man.


    He said nothing and remained silent.


    He now needs silence and wandandan to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Seeing that he did not raise any objection, Wan Dandan thought he fully believed in himself and was very happy.


    In the next few days, she always wanted to stay in Mo Yanbai''s room and spend the night with him.


    However, Mo Yanbai''s attitude was as firm as ever and didn''t give her any chance.


    Li often goes to see Mrs. Mo in the morning.


    Sometimes I talk to her for a while, sometimes I just peel her fruit.


    Simple company is already very important for Mrs. mo.


    Occasionally, she would go to Mr. Chu to calm him.


    Chu Rufeng is very sorry for her. She clearly knows that she doesn''t like him to claim that the child is his. She has to act with her.


    So he came to write more frequently, buying nutrition for her and shopping for children.


    "Buy so many things again?" Mo Zheng saw Chu Rufeng in the company.


    "Yes, I''ll buy the right one."


    Mo Zheng punched him: "if my relationship with Mo Yanbai is the same, I should beat you up and dig the corner of our Mo family. But now, it''s not necessary, but I won''t say Bless you and dig a corner. It''s really too much. "


    Chu Rufeng chuckled: "it''s not as dirty as you think. I haven''t dug anyone''s corner, and I haven''t betrayed anyone in the morning."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Rufeng accompanied Li to the labor inspection in the morning.


    She refused.


    But the doctor also said that it''s better to have someone to accompany, which is convenient for payment and taking drugs, and it''s safer.


    She has been nearly three months now. She has good nutrition recently. Li Chenchen is really getting fat.


    However, she used to be very thin, but now she has gained a little weight. On the contrary, she has some just right beauty.


    She sat on the bench and waited for Chu Rufeng to get the examination results.


    Waiting to see a familiar person passing by.


    It was Wandan. Wandan was surprised to see that he was pregnant with the checklist in his hand.


    She was conceived after having a relationship with Han Jingxin that night.


    During this period, I didn''t spend time with Mo Yanbai at all.


    If you are really pregnant, you can''t hide it.


    But at the thought that Mo Yanbai didn''t raise any objection to what she said that night, she was relieved. At least she could say that the child was mo Yanbai, no problem.


    After thinking about it, she smiled and was very happy. She dialed Mo Yanbai''s phone: "brother Mo, I''m pregnant. I didn''t expect to get pregnant so soon. "


    Li early in the morning heard this sentence and couldn''t help looking at Wandan.


    Her heart was hit violently. Mo Yanbai was still with Wandan after all. After so many twists and turns, they were together after all.


    Wandan is pregnant


    However, what qualifications do you have to worry about here?


    I have the children of other men, and wandandan has Mo Yanbai''s children

 Chapter 2872

    I don''t even have a sad position.


    Wandan still said happily, "brother Mo, you are also very happy, aren''t you? I know you like children very much. It''s good. We have children. "


    She finished the phone call and noticed Li morning sitting next to her.


    Wan Dandan smiled brightly: "it''s Li morning. You come here for an examination. Chu Rufeng is really kind. Even a woman like you who has been married twice will want it. "


    "It''s not surprising that even women like you want it and I want it." Li said faintly in the morning.


    After all, she is very happy now. She smiled and said, "whatever you say, I have brother Mo''s children. I''ll live and fly with brother Mo in the future. It''s much better than you."


    "Early morning!" Chu Rufeng ran over, saw Wan Dandan and asked loudly, "Wan Dandan, what are you doing? What did you say to the morning? "


    Li morning shook his head: "nothing, let''s go. There''s no need to waste time. "


    Chu Rufeng said, "if she bullies you, tell me, what if she is mo Yanbai''s woman now? If she dares to do anything, I will never let her go! "


    "Well, let''s go." Li took Chu Rufeng in the morning and didn''t want him involved.


    Wan Dandan watched them go away and snorted.


    Now that she has children, she can ask Mo Yanbai for more.


    Li came out early in the morning. Chu Rufeng suddenly asked, "how did Wan Dandan come here? Isn''t this maternity? "


    "She''s pregnant." Li said faintly in the morning.


    "Is it mo Yanbai''s child?" Chu Rufeng asked.


    After asking, I felt that I really didn''t open which pot. "I''m sorry, early in the morning."


    "It''s all right. What''s between them, their freedom, and what does it have to do with me?" Li looked indifferent in the morning and didn''t take those things to heart.


    The doctor said that anger is bad for the fetus.


    But Chu Rufeng is still very angry. Mo Yanbai is really not a thing.


    Li Chenchen doesn''t want to argue with Wan Dandan, and doesn''t want to think of Mo Yanbai. Besides, he is not qualified.


    In the evening, she went to see Mrs. Mo, but unexpectedly found that Wan Dandan was also there.


    "Grandma, I''m Dandan." Wandan said while feeding her soup, "I''m with brother Mo now."


    "Are you with Xiaobai? You? " Mrs. Mo shook her head. "Xiaobai''s wife is early in the morning. Dandan, don''t mess around. Where am I sorry for you? "


    "Grandma, don''t you know that brother Mo divorced Li Chenchen..." before she finished, Li Chenchen slapped her in the face.


    With a snap, it was very crisp.


    Wan Dandan was about to fight back. Old lady Mo took Li Chenchen''s hand and said, "come here early in the morning. What nonsense is Dandan talking about?"


    "She was stunned. The doctor said her brain was broken." Li said simply in the morning, "grandma, don''t believe her nonsense and don''t see her in the future."


    Li morning is not still thinking about Mo Yanbai, but old lady Mo''s body is sometimes good and sometimes bad, and her brain is sometimes sober and sometimes confused. She simply can''t bear so much.


    Wan Dandan stirs up discord here. In case old lady Mo gets sick, it will be a big deal.


    Wan Dandan said, "Li, what are you talking about in the morning?"

 Chapter 2873

    "I said you were out of your mind! It''s terrible! " Li said coldly in the morning, lowering his voice so that Mrs. Mo could not hear, "don''t you know what to do and what not to do? You''ve been with Mo Yanbai for so long. You haven''t learned anything, but you''ve broken your brain? "


    Wan Dandan was so angry that he shouted loudly, "all I know is that grandma is kind to me. I''m pregnant now. Come and tell Grandma what''s wrong? It''s true. It''s also true that you divorced brother mo. Do I have to hide it? Who is the bad? "


    "I won''t quarrel with you, you get out!" Li pushed her out early in the morning.


    Wan Dandan was worried about the child in his stomach and didn''t fight her.


    Li closed the door early in the morning and said to the paramedic: "next time I see this wandandan coming, I can''t let her in, let alone let her close to the old lady."


    "OK, Miss Li." The nurse was busy.


    When Li sat down in the morning, old lady Mo asked, "what did Dandan say just now? What divorce? Pregnant? What''s going on? What happened to Xiaobai? "


    Old Mrs. Mo asked with anxiety.


    Li Qingchen hurriedly comforted her: "nothing, everyone is fine. Nothing. Grandma, don''t worry. "


    Mrs. Mo was skeptical: "then don''t lie to me."


    "I didn''t lie to you, grandma. How could I lie to you?" Li said with a smile in the morning that Mo Zheng and Mo Lian tried to avoid talking in front of her about Mo Yanbai and her divorce.


    "Are you okay with Xiaobai? Xiaobai, can''t something happen? Tell me the truth! " Old lady Mo grabbed Li Chenchen''s hand and looked very worried.


    "Really, there''s nothing wrong. Xiaobai is fine, and so are we." Li continued to comfort in the morning.


    If you mention wandandan''s pregnancy, it''s necessary to talk about the divorce between Li Chenchen and Mo Yanbai. Then you will say that Mo Yanbai betrayed the Mo family. Li Chenchen dare not take the risk and can only say nothing.


    Let the old lady as like as two peas, and nothing changed.


    Mrs. Mo''s situation is sometimes good and sometimes bad. She is afraid that she will be stimulated. In particular, she is afraid that she can''t afford the breakup between Mo Yanbai and the Mo family.


    "OK, OK." Mrs. Mo said again, calming down.


    When Li came out of the sick room early in the morning, Wan Dandan had not left.


    Wan Dandan said coldly, "Li morning, even if you drive me, you can''t drive me away. I''m pregnant with Mo Yanbai''s child. How can I not let the old lady know? "


    "Wan Dandan, don''t think I don''t know. You come to grandma to say this now. You want grandma to think you''re pregnant with Mo Yanbai''s child while grandma is unconscious. You and Mo Yanbai have achieved good results. Don''t think I don''t know. Your purpose is just for grandma''s legacy! " Li Chenchen said, seeing through Wan Dandan''s idea at a glance.


    Wan Dandan was seen through by her and became angry: "what if I''m just for her legacy? Her legacy would have been given to brother mo. now that I have brother Mo''s children, I naturally want to share it. "


    "That''s funny." Li sniffed lightly in the morning, "everyone knows that Mo Yanbai broke up with the Mo family, causing huge losses to the Mo family and making it difficult for the company to sustain. How can grandma''s legacy be left to him again? As for you, it''s impossible! "

 Chapter 2874

    "Let''s wait and see!" Wan Dandan left this sentence and walked away.


    Li morning was really worried. Old lady Mo had no feelings for Mo Yanbai.


    Wan Dandan always harasses them. At that time, Mrs. Mo will be soft hearted and give them an inheritance.


    This is second. If these things annoy old lady Mo, it''s not fun.


    Thinking of this, she went to Mo Yanbai''s company.


    She must make this matter clear to Mo Yanbai.


    Even if Mo Yanbai doesn''t care about Mrs. Mo, he doesn''t have the face to take Mrs. Mo''s legacy?


    Mo Yanbai was in the company. He was stunned when he heard someone report that Li had come in the morning.


    During this time, he has been immersed in the company''s affairs and has not paid attention to her recent situation for a long time.


    "Let her in." Mo Yanbai said.


    Li followed his subordinates in the morning, and his subordinates left.


    She stood in front of Mo Yanbai.


    I haven''t seen her for a while. Li Chenchen, who appears in front of Mo Yan''s white face, is a little fat. However, because she was very thin, she looks just right and looks just right.


    Mo Yanbai''s expression changed when he thought that she was pregnant with Chu Rufeng''s child. He thought that before, he felt that Chu Rufeng would not be his competitor at all. Now the child Li was pregnant with in the morning really hit him in the face and hurt his heart.


    His tone was particularly cold: "what''s the matter with Mrs. Chu coming to me?"


    Mrs. Chu? Li was stabbed by this name in the morning.


    But she didn''t refute, but said softly, "it''s easy for me to find you. Wan Dandan went to the hospital to harass old lady Mo and say something that old lady doesn''t like to hear. I just wanted to ask Mr. Mo to take good care of his woman and not to stimulate the patient''s condition. "


    "The Mo family has nothing to do with me, and I can''t manage so many things."


    "After all, Mrs. Mo has nurtured you! She cares about you with all her heart. Now that she is old and ill, can''t you let her spend it safely? " Li said angrily in the morning.


    "Li morning, you have no right to care what I do!" Mo Yanbai''s voice was colder. "I''m not qualified to take care of so much of Mo''s family! Who do you think you are? "


    This made Li have nothing to say in the morning.


    She was silent for a moment before she smiled sarcastically: "yes, I''m really not who''s who, but at least I have a conscience. I also hope your conscience is still there. At least don''t let wandandan annoy grandma! "


    When she finished, she turned and walked away angrily. Mo Yanbai reached out and grabbed her wrist.


    "What are you doing?" Li was trembling with anger in the morning. She just thought of the child in her stomach. She tried her best to calm herself down.


    "Li morning, you come and go again and again. Do you really think it''s such a casual place here?"


    "Otherwise?" Li looked at him in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai grabbed her into his arms and said coldly, "if I don''t leave anything, I really think I''m still thinking about my old feelings for you?"


    "Mo Yanbai, don''t be too shameless!"


    "Shameless, then I''ll tell you what real shamelessness is!" He snapped at her lips and imprisoned her in his arms without any emotion.


    Li was frightened early in the morning, but there was no way out.


    She could not get rid of his arms, nor could she get rid of his reckless kiss.

 Chapter 2875

    She punched him in the chest, but he cut her hands.


    "Mo..." she was angry and wanted to make a sound, but the other words were blocked back into her mouth.


    Mo Yan''s white hand followed her concave convex figure, and Li Chenchen bit him hard.


    Mo Yan ate for nothing and looked up. Li early in the morning roared, "let go of me!"


    "I won''t let go!" Mo Yanbai said coldly, "what can''t you touch? It''s not untouched! "


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    "You have come to me several times. Isn''t that why you came here? Can''t Chu Rufeng satisfy you? "


    His words made Li morning blush, ashamed and angry.


    These words are full of humiliation.


    Li morning tried to push him away.


    Mo Yanbai still grabbed her wrist and made her unable to break free.


    "Otherwise, why do you come to me so often? Now, isn''t that what you want? "


    Li bit his lips in the morning and said angrily, "you deliberately want to misinterpret my meaning, I can''t help it!"


    Mo Yanbai didn''t speak again and bit her lips again.


    Li couldn''t resist his rudeness until the morning.


    Li early in the morning with tears, gnashing his teeth: "Mo Yanbai, I hate you!"


    He suddenly let go of her hand. When he heard this sentence, he felt heartache and couldn''t breathe.


    Li got a gap in the morning and stretched out his hand to pull up his clothes. Fortunately, he stopped when he was not too out of line. He didn''t hurt her or the child.


    But the wound in the bottom of my heart is dripping blood.


    Li turned and ran out early in the morning.


    She felt better when she ran out of the door of Mo Yanbai company.


    The last time she took off her clothes and stood in front of him, he didn''t touch her, making her mistakenly think that this time, at least he wouldn''t do anything.


    But she guessed wrong. It''s hard for a man who loses his mind to guarantee anything.


    She shouldn''t have come to him!


    She touched her still flat belly and calmed down before driving out of here.


    Mo Yanbai overturned everything on the desk and called his subordinates.


    "The second master, is there anything hidden behind it? Have you found it?" After his subordinates came, Mo Yanbai had recovered his usual calm.


    "We checked the U.S. headquarters and have been collecting information in the United States, but there are really few things about him. At present, there is no available information." Subordinates should say.


    Mo Yanbai threw down the documents in his hand. His subordinates hurriedly said, "however, we found something else."


    "Say."


    "We found that there was a man named Chen Ziwen in the U.S. headquarters. His death was very strange. It seems to be related to Mo Chenyi and a man named Xue Liangyan."


    "Chen Ziwen?" Mo Yanbai hesitated a little.


    The memories of childhood float on my mind little by little.


    At the beginning, when his biological mother Lu Yao came to him, he heard that Mo Chenyi mentioned that his biological father was Chen Ziwen, a colleague of Mo Chenyi.


    However, when Mo Chenyi mentioned Chen Ziwen, he said that Chen Ziwen had already died while performing his task, so Mo Chenyi had always been taking care of himself.


    Now it seems that there is another mystery about the death of his biological father?


    He took the information from his subordinates and looked through it carefully. Indeed, all the records about Chen Ziwen''s death were vague and vague.


    Mo Chenyi said that Chen Ziwen died in the war... But why didn''t it be carefully stated in the data?

 Chapter 2876

    Mo Yanbai is full of doubts. Is there another secret about his father''s death?


    "Keep checking." Mo Yanbai pinched his eyebrows and said.


    He has been working in the criminal police team and has never cared about this before.


    But now, all this seems strange.


    He thought for a moment, turned on the computer and found some information again.


    At the beginning, Mo Chenyi, Chen Ziwen and Xue Liangyan were the three most favored people in the criminal police team. They had always been the leaders, and their relationship was the best.


    However, Chen Ziwen paid the price of his life when performing his task, but Mo Chenyi and Xue Liangyan rose step by step, and their career progressed more and more.


    Especially Mo Chenyi, later became the captain.


    If Chen Ziwen does not die, he is also likely to become a captain.


    Don''t... Mo Yanbai dare not continue to think about it.


    Mo Chenyi has always been his respected father and elder, as well as the bright light of his life. He dare not involve Mo Chenyi in conspiracy and framing his colleagues.


    Mo Yanbai continued to check the information of Xue Liangyan and found that he did have a successful career later, but he parted ways with Mo Yanbai and went to other cities for development.


    Later, he suddenly left his job, and there was no news, and it was hard to find any trace.


    Three comrades in arms, one dead and one missing, only Mo Chenyi got everything.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t want to believe that it had something to do with Mo Chenyi, but at the moment, he had to believe that it had something to do with him.


    He sat in his chair like a clay sculpture, motionless.


    If we say that the previous break with the Mo family was just because we wanted to protect them and didn''t want to have anything with them that would make them the object of the second master''s use.


    Now, there is something in Mo Yanbai''s heart that is constantly collapsing.


    Mo Chenyi... What kind of person is he?


    ¡­¡­


    Li returned to his rented place early in the morning, feeling down.


    Every time I see Mo Yanbai, I feel more sad and sad.


    This time, there is no exception.


    Just lying down, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    The sound startled Li to wake up from his thoughts in the morning.


    "Hey, Mo Lian, what''s the matter?" Li was worried when he heard the voice of Mo Lian opposite him in the morning.


    "Early in the morning, grandma suddenly got sick and had a heart attack. The doctor sent her to the operating room. But the situation is not very good... Please come over now. Grandma always reads your and Mo Yanbai''s names! " Mo Lian had begun to cry.


    Li was surprised in the morning and said, "I''ll come right away!"


    She drove out at once, filled with sadness.


    Mrs. Mo is a very kind, transparent and gentle old man. She has always been very kind to Li Chenchen.


    I just didn''t expect that when Li left this morning, she was still well and now she was critically ill.


    Li arrived at the hospital early in the morning. The whole family was still waiting for Mrs. Mo to come out of the operating room.


    "In the morning, I knew you were pregnant. I shouldn''t have bothered you, but Grandma really wanted to see you, so..." Mo Lian said guiltily.


    "I understand. Don''t worry. I''m fine." Li said in the morning, "what''s going on?"


    "When I came to see grandma just now, her physical condition was not very good. While talking about Mo Yanbai, she also talked about you. She said that she couldn''t let you go anyway." Mo Lian cried.

 Chapter 2877

    Li held her hand in the morning.


    "Then she began to lose her breath." Mo Lian sucks the tip of his nose and looks sad.


    Mrs. Mo is very important to everyone in the Mo family. She has been loving all her life and the younger generation have deep feelings for her.


    Li early in the morning hugged her: "don''t pity, it''s all right. Grandma must have her own face."


    She thought of the accident caused by Wan Dandan today. Maybe it was Mrs. Mo who had an accident because of it.


    Mo Lian suddenly said in a hate voice, "it''s all the fault of Wan Dandan. She came to grandma again and said that Mo Yanbai divorced you and she was pregnant with a child. She said that Mo Yanbai and she are true love... Although grandma is also good to her, she always has a steelyard in her heart. Where can''t you see that Wan Dandan and Mo Yanbai are together? What''s the picture? Being nice to her is also because Wan Jingfeng protected Mo Yanbai and died. Hearing her nonsense, grandma was out of health at that time. "


    "It was her. Didn''t I tell the nurse not to let her near? "


    "The nurse went to help grandma with her things and turned around for two minutes."


    Li morning pinched her fist. If Wan Dandan were here, she really wanted to slap her in the face.


    How could this woman be so cheap? She knew that Mrs. Mo was in poor health. She was warned. Because she wanted to get the old lady''s inheritance, she ignored the old lady''s physical safety.


    Mo Yanbai is the same. He knows this woman is so and doesn''t control her well.


    Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei are waiting, which is also very uncomfortable.


    Mo Zheng sat on the bench and heard Mo Lian''s words and said, "I''ll find that woman now!"


    "Mo Zheng, forget it! Grandma is still in the operating room. If she wants to see you later, you are not here... "Mo Lian grabbed him.


    Mo Chenyi also roared, "come back and sit down honestly."


    Mo Zheng had to sit down.


    Jian Zhifei glanced at Mo Chenyi and advised, "Mom will be fine. Don''t worry. I just don''t know if Mo Yanbai will come? "


    They sent someone to find Mo Yanbai.


    Although a little low spirited, in case old lady Mo has something and can''t see Mo Yanbai, all her family don''t want her to leave with regret.


    Mo Zheng said angrily, "he is so heartless that he will not come. Just think grandma raised a white eyed wolf. "


    Mo Lian didn''t speak, and Li didn''t know what to say in the morning.


    But just then, someone strode in with great momentum, which made everyone look up.


    It''s Mo Yanbai!


    He really came here!


    Jian Zhifei hurriedly said, "Yan Bai... No, master Mo, it''s our unfriendly request to invite you today. The old lady is in trouble and wants to see you very much, so it''s really a little abrupt..."


    Jian Zhifei''s words are very polite. If in the past, Mo Yanbai will feel sad.


    But today, after finding out about her biological father, I feel that Jane is not hypocritical.


    He didn''t say anything. He glanced at Li Chenchen with his eyes. He didn''t seem to see her at all.


    He also took a man with him. It was Wandan. I don''t know whether he didn''t know that Wandan caused Mrs. Mo''s physical condition or whether he deliberately brought Wandan to demonstrate!


    Mo Zheng didn''t see Wandan. Fortunately, as soon as he saw Wandan, he rushed forward and said sternly, "do you dare to come here? Good. If I don''t beat you, I can''t calm grandma''s heart! "

 Chapter 2878

    Wandan screamed, "what did I do? I also told grandma the truth. Grandma cares about brother mo. I''m pregnant with brother Mo''s child. She should be happy! "


    She''s pregnant with Mo Yanbai''s child? Everyone was surprised.


    But in a flash, this is also a matter of course.


    Mo Zheng punched him.


    Mo Yanbai grabbed his fist and pushed him back.


    "Mo Yanbai, are you still protecting this woman? It was this woman who talked nonsense in front of her grandmother! "


    "Mo Zheng, are you still a man if you quarrel with a woman?" Mo Yanbai said coldly.


    Mo Zheng was so angry that he threw another fist at him.


    This time, Mo Chenyi stopped him and said, "Mo Zheng, go back and make a noise in the hospital. What a system!"


    Mo Zheng reluctantly withdrew his fist.


    Mo Chenyi looked at Mo Yanbai and said, "young master Mo, thank you for coming to see the old lady. But now the old lady''s condition is not very good, and Wandan is the fuse. We hope Wandan will not appear in front of the old man and delay the old man''s condition. "


    "Dandan, you wait for me in the car." Mo Yanbai opens his mouth.


    Seeing that Mo Yanbai is still protecting Wandan, Mo Zheng and Mo Lian are filled with righteous indignation. They just know that they can''t change his mind, so they have to hold back. After all, grandma''s business is the most important at present.


    Wan Dandan didn''t want to, but he didn''t dare to provoke Mo Zheng and Mo Chenyi. He turned and walked out.


    At this time, the door of the operating room opened. The doctor pushed Mrs. Mo out. Everyone hurried forward. Only Mo Yanbai stood still.


    "How''s it going, doctor?"


    "The old lady is old, all aspects of her physical functions have reached the end of her life, and her organs are seriously depleted. I''m afraid I can''t survive these two days... "


    "Doctor, what about changing organs? With the best medicine? " Mo Zheng asked loudly.


    The doctor shook his head. "We tried our best. Everyone is old. The old lady is over 80 years old... "


    Everyone knows that there is really no hope.


    Mo Zheng and Mo Lian pushed the old lady back to the ward. Her face was really decaying badly.


    After a while, the old lady woke up, and the first thing was to shout, "Xiaobai? early morning? Xiaobai? "


    "Grandma, I''m here." Li hurried forward in the morning and held her hand.


    Mo Yanbai hesitated for a moment, then went forward and bent down in front of her.


    Old lady Mo opened her eyes and surrounded everyone for a week. Seeing Mo Yanbai, she suddenly showed a smiling face: "Xiaobai, isn''t grandma dreaming? I really saw you. You''ve been so busy recently. Grandma can only see you in her dream. "


    Her words made Mo Yanbai''s nose sour.


    "No dream, I came to see you." Mo Yanbai said softly.


    "OK, OK. Are you and morning okay? "


    "Grandma, other people''s words are nonsense. You should believe your eldest brother and sister-in-law." Mo Lian said aside, "they are all good, you are also good, all of us are good."


    Mrs. Mo smiled and said, "I know you are all well. I''m just worried about Xiaobai and the morning. Come on, come on. "


    She put Mo Yanbai''s hand on Li Chenchen''s.


    Li subconsciously wanted to take it out in the morning, but he suddenly realized that taking it out would only make the old lady suspicious, so he had to continue to let Mo Yanbai''s palm cover the back of his hand.

 Chapter 2879

    This feeling was very uncomfortable. Li tried to bear it in the morning.


    "Just be good. Xiaobai is the most worried person for grandma. Xiaobai has no father or mother since childhood. Grandma loves you... "Old lady Mo burst into tears.


    At the moment, everyone looked at Mrs. Mo, so they couldn''t help looking away.


    What did Mrs. Mo get in exchange for such deep feelings?


    "Since you are all well, grandma is relieved. By the way, you''re not divorced, are you? " Old lady Mo asked again.


    "No Mo Yan said in a deep voice.


    Li was silent in the morning, but he still acquiesced.


    Mrs. Mo smiled, gasped and said, "Alas, I just didn''t see Xiaobai holding the child. My heart... Is always... A little sorry..."


    These words she said revealed the feeling that her life was not long. Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei were in a low mood. Mo Zheng and Mo Lian couldn''t help but close their lips.


    Mo Yanbai suddenly whispered, "grandma, don''t worry. You''re pregnant in the morning. You''ll get better. You can help us look after our children at that time."


    As soon as these words came out, Li morning also knew that Mo Yanbai was to appease the old lady, nodded and said softly, "yes."


    "That''s great! That''s great! " Mrs. Mo laughed, "that''s great!"


    "Grandma, why don''t you rest early." Mo Yanbai doesn''t want her to waste too much effort.


    "No, no, no, I still have something to say to Mo Zheng and Mo Lian, as well as Zhifei and Chenyi. I''m going to see your grandpa. I have to explain a lot of things to him at that time, otherwise I don''t have the face to see him?" Mrs. Mo smiled.


    This makes everyone feel more heavy. Her spirit is completely reflected. The doctor said she can''t endure for two days. Now it seems that she can''t endure tonight.


    Mo Lian and Mo Zhengqi bend down and kneel in front of her hospital bed. Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei are also closer.


    "Mo Zheng, Mo Lian, listen to your parents and be good in the future, you know?"


    "I see, grandma, we will all be good."


    Mrs. Mo also taught them as children.


    She looked at Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei again and couldn''t help laughing: "my son and daughter-in-law have nothing to say. Everything is good and everything is good. If you continue like this, I''ll be satisfied."


    "Mom, don''t worry, Zhifei and I will continue like this." Mo Chenyi''s eyes were moist.


    Jian Zhifei nodded hurriedly: "Mom, you have a good rest. Don''t be too tired. Your family still needs you."


    "Good." Mrs. Mo smiled and lay down.


    She looked calm and smiled all the time. She lay down and said a few words to everyone.


    Jian Zhifei glanced at Mo Yanbai and said, "you''re tired, too. Go out and wait first. In the morning, you all go out. Chen Yi and I will be here. "


    Li came out with Mo Yanbai early in the morning, and Mo Yanbai lit a cigarette.


    He had hardly smoked before, and Li frowned slightly in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai glanced at her, his eyes touched her lower abdomen, thought for a moment, and snuffed out his cigarette.


    Li didn''t speak in the morning. He was still a little sad. He leaned against the wall and bowed his head to think about things.


    Suddenly, the sound of crying came from the ward. It was mo Zheng and Mo Lian.


    Li rushed in early in the morning.

 Chapter 2880

    "Grandma''s gone." Mo Lian cried, holding Li early in the morning, tears streaming down.


    Mo Yanbai went to the door and saw Mrs. Mo''s kind face with quiet peace.


    I think the reason why she was so energetic just now is really a reflection.


    Now, she can go without regret.


    Mo Chenyi patted Mo Zheng on the shoulder: "grandma left without pain or regret, so don''t cry to send her away. Go to the doctor and the funeral home staff. "


    As we all know, Mo Chenyi is not without grief, but what he said is also reasonable.


    The dead are dead, and the living should continue.


    Mrs. Mo''s funeral was held soon.


    Many relatives and friends came to the funeral.


    However, Mo Yanbai, who presided over the funeral, appeared the latest.


    We all know about Mo Yanbai and the Mo family. Looking at Mo Yanbai, we all have all kinds of criticism.


    Mo Zheng didn''t care to get angry with him and dealt with things back and forth.


    Yunjin couldn''t see it anymore, and said angrily, "why is he like this? He was the last to appear at grandma Mo''s funeral. Thanks to grandma''s kindness to him! "


    She came forward to argue with him. Shen Jiwei grabbed her hand: "well, Yunjin, don''t let Grandma Mo go uneasy."


    Yunjin thought of the last time and had argued with him once. She blamed him for not coming to see the sick old lady mo.


    At that time, she knew that the old brother could not go back now.


    She sighed and gave up the idea of looking for him.


    Shen Jiwei took her shoulder and said softly, "let''s go to worship grandma mo."


    At the end of the funeral, there was a light rain in the sky.


    The whole sky was a little gloomy.


    Mo Chenyi stopped Mo Yanbai: "young master Mo, there''s something else to tell you. In the morning, you stay. "


    Mo Yanbai also happened to have something to find Mo Chenyi and stopped.


    In a conference room, the lawyer came in and said, "here is the will left by Mrs. mo. the will was left when she was awake, so it is all valid and has been notarized. Now, all the parties are here. I want to announce the will on behalf of Mrs. mo."


    Mo Chenyi nodded: "announce it."


    "Mrs. Mo accumulated a lot of wealth, including cash, jewelry, real estate, stocks and so on." Said the lawyer.


    Mo Lian and Mo Zheng both bowed their heads. They would rather have grandma alive than just have these.


    But the fact is the fact, and no one can change it.


    The lawyer sorted out Mrs. Mo''s legacy one by one.


    Mrs. Mo and Mr. mo were intellectuals when they were young. However, over the years, they have always held the shares and dividends of the Mo family. In addition, they have high financial intelligence. Relying on financial management and filial piety of their children, they have left a considerable legacy worth billions.


    "These properties are divided into four parts, one for Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei."


    "One for Mo Zheng."


    "One for Mo Lian."


    "One for Mo Yanbai and Li Chenchen."


    Mrs. Mo was generous and fair. She distributed her legacy to her son, daughter-in-law and grandchildren in the most fair way.


    In fact, Li morning was very surprised that old lady Mo still divided the inheritance between Mo Yanbai and herself.

 Chapter 2881

    This is the decision made by Mrs. Mo in a sober state. The sober old lady knew that Mo Yanbai broke up with the Mo family at the beginning. She didn''t talk about it with other people in the family, but she actually told Li Chenchen about it at the beginning.


    At the beginning, she tried her best to use her money to subsidize Mo''s family, and even asked Li morning not to tell everyone that she knew about Mo Yanbai''s break.


    In other words, when she knew that Mo Yanbai broke up with the Mo family and that Li Chenchen divorced Mo Yanbai, she still made such a decision to treat Mo Yanbai completely as her own grandson, and never abandoned Li Chenchen.


    Li heard this in the morning and burst into tears.


    She knew that this was the old lady''s greatest kindness and that such a state was her expectation.


    Even though she knew that some things could not be retained, she did her best.


    The old lady is really a good person who has paid so much for her children.


    The lawyer continued: "however, the old lady asked Mo Yanbai and Li Chenchen that you two must live together before you can share this heritage. All the legacies she left to both of you also need your joint signature and consent before they can be used. "


    As soon as this remark came out, Li morning was a little embarrassed.


    Mo Lian and Mo Zheng frown.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t say anything, but looked at all this calmly, calm and natural, as if all this could not make any waves to his mood.


    On his handsome face, there was neither sadness nor joy, which only made people think he was terrible.


    After the lawyer announced, he said, "if you have no objection, please sign."


    "Why should we give it to Mo Yanbai?" Mo Zheng said, "I haven''t settled accounts with him for grandma''s death. He even wants to take grandma''s wealth?"


    The lawyer said reluctantly, "we just respect the old lady''s last wish and deal with it according to her opinion."


    Mo Chenyi said, "well, Mo Zheng, just do as grandma said. Don''t let her be restless."


    Mo Zheng snorted coldly, and his beautiful face rose with disdain. For Mo Yanbai, he had much respect before and much resentment now.


    "Must Mr. Mo and I agree to the old lady''s request?" Li asked in the morning.


    "Yes, the old lady said, you must live together and deal with the inheritance together." Said the lawyer.


    Li Chenchen was a little embarrassed. He had to abide by so many rules to get the old lady''s inheritance.


    Especially to live with Mo Yanbai, she really can''t.


    "Can I give up?" Li asked in the morning.


    As soon as she said this, Mo Yanbai cast his eyes over and tossed around her with a look of examination.


    The lawyer advised, "Miss Li, I hope you can think about it again. This is a fortune of hundreds of millions, which many people can''t earn in their lives. If you refuse, I''m afraid you won''t have such a good chance in the future. "


    "If I refuse, who will these wealth give? Charity? " Li asked in the morning.


    If it''s for charity, it doesn''t matter whether you receive it or not.


    It''s really impossible for her to live with Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yanbai was still silent and steady.


    But his eyes turned to Li morning several times and quickly recovered from her several times.

 Chapter 2882

    The lawyer read the content and said, "Miss Li, if you refuse to accept it, the money will be given to Wandan."


    "What?" Not only Li morning, others were surprised.


    Mrs. Mo made such a decision.


    Mo Zheng and Mo Lian immediately said, "in the morning, this money can''t be given to Wandan. Wandan is a disaster. How can you give her the money? Even if grandma said it herself, we don''t agree! "


    "But to accept it, I have to live with people I don''t like." Li morning is also very embarrassed.


    He certainly can''t let Wan Dandan get the money in vain, especially Wan Dandan has a direct relationship with the old lady''s death.


    But if she agrees, she can''t make up her mind


    Hearing her sentence "people you don''t like", Mo Yanbai''s eyes changed color instantly, and his eyes shrouded Li morning.


    "Miss Li''s job, think about it first." The lawyer said, "everyone else, if you have no opinion, you can sign."


    After everyone signed in turn, Mo Chenyi and Li went out in the morning and said, "in the morning, I heard that children are like the wind?"


    "Actually, uncle, children are not like the wind. It is Rufeng''s father who is ill that we say so in order to comfort him. " Li had nothing to hide when he faced Mo Chenyi in the morning.


    Mo Chenyi was slightly surprised: "is that Mo Yanbai''s?"


    Li Chen shook his head.


    Mo Chenyi was inconvenient to pry into her privacy, but simply said, "in the morning, no matter what decision you make, we respect you and the old lady''s ideas. Go back and think about it for a few days. "


    Li Chenchen is very grateful to Mo Chenyi. He is also as transparent and open-minded as an old lady. He will never force himself to make decisions he doesn''t want.


    "Thank you, uncle. I''ll think about it." Li nodded in the morning.


    She went out. Mo Lian came up and took her: "in the morning, I really don''t know what to say. Grandma wanted to leave the money to Wandan. In fact, her favorite is mo Yanbai. She really treats him as her own grandson, which means that if you are with him, you will take the money. If you refuse to be with him, Wan Dandan will take the money with him. The money is mo Yanbai. "


    "Grandma also hurts others and doesn''t favor him." Li said softly in the morning.


    "Yes, he is not biased, but he is so bad. He also maintains Wan Dandan, the culprit who killed grandma. What qualifications does he have?"


    "Well, respect grandma''s last wish."


    Mo Lian looked at her and asked seriously, "do you agree or not?"


    "Do you want me to promise, or do you want me not to?"


    Mo Lian shook his head: "I don''t know, but if he has a little conscience, I''d rather you be together. But now it seems that he is really not worth your effort, nor is he worth your love for him. "


    Li Chenchen really didn''t know how to choose.


    Mo Lian said, "in the morning, I can''t force you to make any choice... But no matter what you choose, I will respect you."


    "Thank you." Li said softly in the morning.


    She looked up and saw Mo Yanbai and Mo Chenyi go to the conference room.


    Someone came to find Mo Lian. Mo Lian said goodbye to Li Chenchen. Li Chenchen followed him to the conference room, but when he heard Mo Chenyi and Mo Yanbai talking, he didn''t follow in.


    She didn''t mean to listen.

 Chapter 2883

    It''s just that Li Chenchen is hard to make a choice now. He wants to think more and know more about other people''s opinions.


    Mo Yanbai and Mo Chenyi walked into the conference room. Mo Chenyi asked, "young master Mo, what do you want to discuss with me?"


    "I want to know how Chen Ziwen died." Mo Yanbai asked.


    Mo Chenyi was slightly surprised. Mo Yanbai had never asked about it before. How did he think of asking about it now?


    Is it because of his accumulated resentment against the Mo family?


    Seeing that he was silent, Mo Yanbai asked coldly, "does Mr. Mo think I can''t ask this question? Chen Ziwen is my biological father. What''s the cause of his death? It''s not difficult for me to answer? "


    "Young master Mo, I must have told you clearly why Chen Ziwen died. Now, does it make sense? "


    "Tell me? Tell me he died because of his mission, right? "


    Mo Chenyi nodded: "he really died while performing his task. I''m sorry he didn''t see you or take care of your mother and son. However, you were his pride these years ago. "


    "Mo Chenyi!" Mo Yanbai suddenly raised his voice, and there was no respect in his voice. "Chen Ziwen''s death is really as simple as you said. Why is there no record in the archives? What the hell are you hiding? Since he died on a mission, why are there vague words in the file? Is there any conspiracy against his death? "


    Mo Chenyi looked gloomy. His son, who was raised by himself, now had to face himself like this.


    He said lightly, "I think I have made it very clear. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    "What mission did my father die on?"


    "When he was in the United States, he was on a mission with his colleagues, and he died on the spot. Because his colleagues who were on a mission with him were also seriously injured when they came back, they were recorded in the file, and many details were missing. But the fact is irrefutable. He just sacrificed! "


    Mo Yanbai sneered and looked at Mo Chenyi with burning eyes: "since his colleagues were badly hurt, resulting in the lack of details, why did you decide that my biological father died?"


    "Since it is to perform the task, it is naturally because of the sacrifice of the task. Do you want me to doubt my colleagues? Mo Yanbai, you haven''t worked in the criminal police team. You also know the procedures. Which do you believe in your closest friends, brothers and comrades in arms, and in the face of all the evidence? If what they say is the same as what the evidence shows, should I continue to question my colleagues? "


    His words had taken on a serious accent, but it could not convince Mo Yanbai at all.


    Mo Yanbai''s eyes are red and his mood is out of control.


    Li heard it outside in the morning, and his heart was palpitating.


    Is it because of this that Mo Yanbai is suspicious of Mo Chenyi, and even breaks with the Mo family in the end?


    She was about to rush in and stop Mo Yanbai from hurting Mo Chenyi.


    But Mo Yanbai has calmed her mood, and she doesn''t continue to rush in.


    "The man who went on the mission with him was Xue Liangyan, right?" Mo Yanbai asked.


    "You have inquired very clearly." Mo Chenyi said, "just came to me to confirm, right?"

 Chapter 2884

    "I''ll ask you if you are!"


    "Yes, it''s Xue Liangyan. We are all best friends and comrades in arms. I didn''t follow the mission of your father''s death because I went to perform other tasks. Then came the news of your father''s sacrifice. "


    Mo Chenyi continued to ask, "what about Xue Liangyan? What about other people? "


    "At the beginning, Xue Liangyan was also seriously injured and came back to support for a long time. Later, because of some changes in his family, he gave up his position in the criminal police team to deal with family problems. Even I didn''t contact anymore, so we broke off contact. What else do you want to know? What are you questioning? "


    Mo Yanbai said lightly, "well, even so, my father, like you and your colleagues, was very talented and worked very hard. He was originally a leader of the criminal police team. But why later... "


    "Yes, your father is really excellent and will always be my best friend and comrade in arms." Mo Chenyi nodded in agreement.


    Mo Yanbai''s voice was even colder: "he''s dead. You and Xue are the best in the criminal police team. So after his death, you and Xue''s banquet kept rising, especially you, finally rose to the position of Captain! "


    "So you''re questioning Xue Liangyan and me. Are you questioning that we deliberately framed your father and let him die at the scene of the mission for the sake of our position in the team?" Mo Chenyi has understood Mo Yanbai''s meaning.


    Mo Yanbai clenched his fist and didn''t deny it.


    Mo Chenyi smiled, a little desolate and helpless: "I really don''t know, so you think so. Mo Yanbai, if I really killed your father, why should I adopt you and raise tigers? If I really killed your father, why should I have brought all those bad guys and seriously injured them? I don''t know whether you don''t know me or yourself. You are so narrow and sad! "


    Mo Yanbai looked at him firmly: "you can say you didn''t do it, but can you guarantee that Xue Liangyan didn''t do it? Didn''t you frame my father and let him die at the scene of the mission in order to reduce a strong competitor? "


    This made Mo Chenyi''s eyebrows lock.


    He did check Xue Liangyan''s mission with Chen Ziwen at the beginning. Chen Ziwen''s sacrifice, from his point of view, must not be believed.


    The evidence at that time showed very clearly that Chen Ziwen was indeed killed in the battle at the scene of the mission, and even there were no bones left. Only two leg bones were found.


    Moreover, Xue Liangyan was also seriously injured at that time. Under the condition of conclusive evidence, Mo Chenyi could not doubt Xue Liangyan.


    Later, Xue Liangyan left the criminal police team for family reasons and lost contact with Mo Chenyi. Mo Chenyi also reconsidered this issue.


    But they were both good brothers, and the evidence of that year disappeared. He had no way to investigate, and he could only accept the facts at hand.


    Facing Mo Yanbai''s question, he asked, "since you have determined that we killed your biological father, please do whatever you want."


    Mo Yanbai didn''t speak and put his hand on the matching gun at his waist.


    Mo Chenyi closed his eyes and treated the adopted son with all his heart.


    Now, we have to face his criticism and questioning.


    He was even powerless to get things to this point.


    Mo Yanbai slowly took out his gun and slowly raised it: "Mo Chenyi, did you kill my father?"

 Chapter 2885

    Li was surprised to see it outside in the morning. Mo Yanbai pulled out his gun to Mo Chenyi!


    Before she went out, Mo Chenyi had grabbed his hand, pointed a gun at himself and said with a smile, "I said no, will you believe it? Mo Yanbai, have you used all the things I''ve taught you over the years to deal with me? "


    "I''m just asking for a result. You know, if my biological father hadn''t died, I wouldn''t have been an orphan, nor would I have grown up in Mo''s family for so many years. I won''t owe you all my life! "


    His voice was painful: "I just ask you, did you frame my father?"


    "No. His death has nothing to do with me. " Mo Chenyi has been open and aboveboard all his life and has nothing to hide.


    "What about Xue Liangyan? What about his death to my father?"


    My father said, "I''m not sure if you have anything to do with others. But once I know his character, he won''t do anything to frame his brother! "


    "Then you can''t be completely sure?" Mo Yanbai asked coldly.


    "But I can trust his character as much as I trust your father!" Mo Chenyi''s words were resounding.


    "But you two are rising steadily... Or you framed Xue Liangyan, or he wouldn''t be missing, would you? You stepped on their heads and climbed up step by step, didn''t you? " Mo Yanbai''s voice was also painful.


    After so many years of gratitude and love for Mo Chenyi, he was unwilling to believe the result.


    But the facts are conclusive. He only believes in the facts.


    He only knew that his father''s death did not have any file records. He only knew that his father and Xue Liangyan died and disappeared. Mo Chenyi was the only one who enjoyed all his glory and wealth, got everything, retired with success and distinguished reputation.


    And he himself was just an orphan without father and mother. When he saw Mo Chenyi kill his mother with his own eyes, he never thought of this.


    I''m worried that I want to come now, but nothing hurts.


    "If you really believe that I am such a person, you shoot." Mo Chenyi slowly put his hand down.


    He has been a criminal policeman all his life. Countless vicious gangsters pointed a gun at his head, and he never blinked.


    But now, when his adopted son, who was raised by himself, pointed the gun at himself, Mo Chenyi''s voice trembled.


    I never thought I would come to this step.


    Life and life are so impermanent that he didn''t even think about it himself.


    Mo Yanbai put his hand on the trigger: "don''t think I dare not!"


    Mo Chenyi closed his eyes and looked desolate.


    Li ran out in the morning: "Mo Yanbai!"


    She rushed over, stood in front of Mo Chenyi and opened her arms: "Mo Yanbai, what are you doing? Do you know what you''re doing? If Uncle Mo really framed your father, how could he try his best to raise you up? Are you ignoring logic now? "


    Mo Yanbai was in a rage when he pointed the gun at her: "get away!"


    "I won''t leave! If you want to kill us, kill us all. Anyway, I''m also an orphan. I have nothing to do with anyone. Even if I die, no one cares. " Li shouted in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai suffered to the extreme, but laughed: "am I not an orphan?"

 Chapter 2886

    He raised his gun and looked at Mo Chenyi: "if my parents were not dead, how could I stay in Mo''s house? I''m just an orphan! "


    "Then you shoot!" Li shouted fearlessly in the morning.


    Anyway, she''s desperate. What else can she lose?


    Mo Yanbai''s hand was slowly put down. Each action was like slow action, mixed with hesitation and reluctance.


    But he finally put down his gun and said, "Mo Chenyi, if I find out that my father''s death has an inseparable relationship with you, I will solve you myself!"


    He said, turned and strode away.


    Li looked back in the morning: "uncle, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Why is mo Chenyi afraid of these? I just feel desolate at the bottom of my heart.


    But Li''s legs softened early in the morning and suddenly sat down on the sofa.


    Mo Chenyi gave her a cup of hot water and said, "don''t tell Mo Zheng and Mo Lian about this. Mo Zheng has a strong personality and is very impulsive. I''m afraid he will go to Mo Yanbai and try his best. "


    "Good." Li should come down in the morning and look up at Mo Chenyi. "Uncle, Mo Yanbai, are these things he said true?"


    Mo Chenyi sighed low.


    "If it''s hard to say, I won''t ask." Li Chenchen thought he was embarrassed and didn''t want to talk about privacy.


    "It''s all right. At the beginning, Xue Liangyan and Chen Ziwen, who were Mo Yanbai''s biological father, were good brothers with me. Once when I was on a mission, I didn''t go with them. On that mission, Chen Ziwen died and Xue Liangyan came back seriously injured. Chen Ziwen''s legs and bones were found at the scene. It can be predicted that he really has no hope of survival. Xue Liangyan was rescued and could not provide much information, but according to him, he also saw Chen Ziwen die with his own eyes. Because the evidence was not comprehensive enough, there was not much information left in the file at the beginning. Later, Xue Liangyan and I really made great achievements in our career. Maybe Yanbai misunderstood us and thought we framed his father as a competitor... "


    Li said in a low voice early in the morning, "what about Xue Liangyan?"


    "He''s missing. I haven''t found him for so many years."


    "Why?" Li Chenchen immediately asked, realizing that his tone was a little wrong, he whispered, "sorry, I''m not questioning you, Uncle..."


    "Don''t be sorry. After Xue Liangyan left, I really lost one of my biggest competitors, so many people suspected that his disappearance was related to me, and I never defended it. Some people have mentioned this one after another before, but I have a clear conscience and don''t take it to heart. " Mo Chenyi is always magnanimous.


    Li Chen asked, "why did Xue Liangyan leave? Do you know where he went? "


    "He left because his two daughters were lost. His two daughters were originally looked after by his wife, but one day when we went to the street, both daughters disappeared. We have tried our best to help find them, but there are no clues in many places. His wife was depressed and died six months later. And he said he would keep looking. At first, we were still in touch, and I helped pay attention to his daughter, but later... He went farther and farther, and I couldn''t even contact him. The old people in the criminal police team know this. "

 Chapter 2887

    "That is to say, in fact, Mo Yanbai also knows?"


    "He knows, but now he obviously doesn''t believe it. It has nothing to do with me. Indeed, from a practical point of view, one of them is dead and the other is missing. I am the most profitable person. No one will compete with me for the position of captain. " Mo Chenyi smiled bitterly, "but how about the actual situation? They have a clear conscience."


    Li Chen also sighed and shook his head.


    Such a tragedy, she believes Mo Chenyi is also unwilling to happen.


    But the fact happened, and now Mo Yanbai''s mind has planted obsession.


    She advised, "uncle, don''t be sad first. Mo Yanbai is really unable to turn now, but I believe he will understand sooner or later. "


    "I hope so."


    Li Chenchen can really understand Mo Yanbai''s current mood. She has been an orphan since childhood. She knows what kind of tragedy it is to have no parents and no home.


    Although Mo Yanbai has a family and a loving family, why doesn''t he want to have real parents around in his heart?


    Mo Chenyi patted Li Chenchen on the shoulder: "I don''t blame him."


    Li morning raised his eyes in surprise: "he treats you like this. We will try our best to persuade him."


    "He had emotional trauma when he was a child. When he was very young, he always had autism. He didn''t talk and didn''t want to contact anyone. Later, his mother was shot by me in front of him. These things may have been deeply engraved in his emotions and his mind. For so many years, he has been hiding them in his heart. "


    Li covered her mouth in the morning. She really didn''t think that Mo Yanbai had encountered these.


    When her biological mother was killed in front of her, no matter how vicious she was, it was difficult to resolve such a nightmare picture, right?


    Mo Chenyi said, "his mother abused him, used him, and even recklessly hurt his body. I know the pain in his heart. So many years have passed, but these things are not so easy to eliminate. Now he wants to know the truth about his own father''s death, which is understandable. "


    Li Chenchen realized what he had experienced.


    "Can we still find out the cause of his biological father''s death now?"


    "I can''t find it. At the beginning, everyone wrote according to the sacrifice of performing the task, and they all thought so. And for a criminal policeman, it is also the supreme glory. So who else would have questioned this? "


    Li said softly in the morning, "that can only wait for him to check, and also wait for time to heal his memory."


    "Go back first, morning. You worked hard today. "


    "Bye, uncle." Li went out early in the morning. The thrill pointed by the gun was still there. She patted her chest.


    Chu Rufeng strode over: "early in the morning."


    He also came to attend the funeral today, but because he was helping Mo Zheng, he spent most of his time with Mo Zheng, and now he found a chance to find Li Chengchen.


    "Morning, are you okay? Just now I heard that they announced grandma Mo''s will... "


    "Yes. Have you heard? " Li asked in the morning.


    Chu Rufeng nodded and looked at her: "I know grandma Mo left you a problem. I respect your choice. Not to mention anything else, I''ll go back with you first. "


    Li Chenchen is very grateful to everyone. They have given themselves great freedom and respect.

 Chapter 2888

    At the moment, she doesn''t want to think more, just want to have a good sleep.


    The information received today is really too much, which makes her whole brain a little confused.


    Now, she just wants to settle down.


    She drove back. When she was near the door of the community, she was in a trance. She felt a person running in front of her. She quickly braked, stepped on the brake and the car stopped.


    Li got out of the car to check early in the morning. In front of him was a young child, ragged, dirty face and a broken bowl in his hand, as if he were begging.


    She hurriedly asked, "are you all right, little friend?"


    The child just shrunk back and didn''t speak. A middle-aged woman in the same rags rushed over, with several same children around her.


    "Sorry, I accidentally caused the child to fall just now. Let me take him to the hospital for examination. " Li said to the middle-aged woman in the morning.


    The middle-aged woman was busy checking the child. When she saw Li early in the morning, she suddenly said, "pig? Is that you? "


    The name of piggy was the name of Li Chenchen in the orphanage before. At that time, many children had no name and were called whatever their zodiac was.


    Li Chenchen actually doesn''t remember which year she was born, because she was too thin at that time. The aunts in the orphanage called her piggy, hoping that she could gain weight and not be so thin.


    Hearing this familiar sound, Li was stunned in the morning and immediately recognized the middle-aged woman: "aunt liang? Is it really you, aunt liang? "


    Aunt Liang was Li''s aunt in the orphanage before dawn. Before that, aunt Liang had taken a lot of care of her.


    Later, Li was adopted by the Li family in the morning and pushed back again and again. Every time, aunt Liang tried her best to comfort her and help her through those uncomfortable emotions.


    However, the orphanage where Li Chenchen was located was dissolved. The whole orphanage didn''t know where to go, and Li Chenchen never went back.


    Seeing aunt Liang here, she really didn''t think of it and was very happy.


    "It''s me, it''s me." Aunt Liang shed tears. "I didn''t expect to see you here, pig. You are fat. You really live up to your expectations. Your name was... "


    Aunt Liang cried and laughed.


    Li asked in the morning, "aunt Liang, why are you begging here with your children? What about the orphanage? "


    "The orphanage was dissolved before. At that time, we had no money, no sustenance and no way to find someone to ask for charity money. After the president died, we were dissolved. We separated the older children and let them work on their own. Take the smaller one with you. " Aunt Liang said with a bitter smile, "I took some children back, but then they went out and left me alone. These are all adopted by me later... "


    "Aunt Liang, come back with me first. Let''s talk about it later." Li said immediately in the morning.


    Aunt Liang also wanted to decline: "no, piggy, if you go, it will disturb your family."


    "I live alone. It''s okay, aunt Liang. Come with me. I''ll stop first. Wait for me. " Li parked the car early in the morning and took them upstairs.


    Aunt Liang and some children rubbed the mud on their shoes at the door, and then walked in embarrassed.


    Li took out all the food in the refrigerator immediately in the morning.

 Chapter 2889

    She washed all the fruit, too.


    "Eat, aunt Liang, and these children." Li said softly in the morning.


    Although the children were all dressed in rags, they were very sensible and looked at Aunt Liang.


    Aunt Liang said, "you eat."


    When they picked up the food, they began to take a small bite. After eating two bites, they tasted the smell of the food and couldn''t help swallowing it.


    Aunt Liang looked at Li Chen apologetically: "piggy, won''t you be disturbed?"


    "It''s okay. Let them eat. By the way, aunt Liang, I remember you had a family before. How could you... "


    Aunt Liang smiled bitterly and said, "yes, I used to have a home. At that time, I didn''t have children myself. The doctor said that my husband was weak and hard to have children. For this, we not only went to the hospital to see doctors, but also wanted to have surgery. I also came to the orphanage to take care of the children. I hope God will send me a child for my sincere sake... Who knows, I couldn''t conceive until the orphanage was dissolved. Later, when I went to check my body, I found that I had uterine cancer, so I couldn''t conceive, and my husband divorced me. "


    This made Li sigh in the morning. He wanted to know how much aunt Liang paid and how much energy and effort she spent.


    Once aunt Liang was ill, her husband divorced her without saying a word.


    "There is no one in my mother''s family, so I have to treat myself first. So there''s no job... I''m ashamed to say that a good job is reduced to begging for money. Later, when begging, they adopted these children one after another. These children had problems with hearing or vision and were abandoned by their families. I can''t support myself. I''m sick again. I have no choice but to take them to continue begging for money. " Aunt Liang was very ashamed.


    This makes Li morning very sad. She is such a good elder and has given herself countless warmth. Who knows that she will be reduced to this.


    Li handed her a paper towel in the morning: "aunt Liang, don''t be sad. If you are in trouble, I can help. I know a friend of an orphanage who can accept these children. "


    "Really?" Aunt Liang suddenly showed her eager hope, "is it really OK? They are so poor that they have not enough to eat and wear, let alone basic education. It would be great if we could really find them a place to belong. "


    "I will help." Li said early in the morning, "I''ll cook dinner for you first and talk about other things tomorrow."


    "OK, OK. That''s great. " Aunt Liang said gratefully and came forward to help.


    Li Chen can''t eat too greasy things because she is pregnant. The only dumplings standing at home are meatballs.


    She took out all of them, took a lot of vegetables, washed, sliced and boiled a big pot.


    Although all the snacks and fruits were eaten up, when the dumplings were brought out, the children ate them all at one go.


    Aunt Liang didn''t eat much. She took care of her children all the time and only moved her chopsticks a few times.


    Seeing this in the morning, Li found a bowl of instant noodles to soak for her.


    "Thank you so much, piggy. I didn''t expect to meet you and get your help. I''m really grateful..." aunt Liang said with tears.


    "Aunt Liang, don''t say that. Eat quickly."

 Chapter 2890

    Aunt Liang finished eating quickly.


    She would like to say more words of gratitude.


    Li Chenchen took aunt Liang''s hand and said, "aunt Liang, don''t worry, your business is my business, and I will never ignore you. All you have to do is have a good rest and don''t worry about these things. "


    "Well, OK, it''s really troublesome for you."


    "I used to trouble you too. Aunt Liang, you never despised me before." Li found his clothes for Aunt Liang early in the morning, asked her to take a bath first, and then let several children sit and read books.


    She went downstairs to the supermarket and bought some sets of children''s clothes.


    The children are very happy with their new clothes.


    One of the little girls, the most sound among the children, had no problem. She looked at Li Chenchen with big eyes and said softly, "sister, I helped you wash the bowl. Is there anything else I can do?"


    Li looked at it early in the morning. Sure enough, the dishes in the kitchen were washed and the kitchen was clean.


    Looking at the little girl, she couldn''t help thinking of herself when she was a child. She was so sensible and clever. Li Qingchen said softly, "there''s really something I want you to help."


    The little girl jumped and said, "what? I''ll do a lot of things. I can do everything. "


    "All you have to do is take this little skirt and try it on. If it fits, you can stay, can you?" Li said softly in the morning.


    "Good, good!" The little girl''s eyes shone.


    "And help me distribute these to your friends." Li handed things in the morning.


    The little girl was so happy that she jumped up and ran to divide her clothes.


    Several other children have their own problems, either poor eyesight or poor hearing, leading to speaking problems.


    It''s hard for Aunt Liang to take care of them when she is ill.


    Li paved the floor for them early in the morning. Aunt Liang saw that there was only one room and immediately said, "let''s sleep outside. You sleep in your own room. I''m very sorry to disturb you like this. "


    "I won''t be humble with you, aunt Liang. I''m pregnant and really can''t sleep on the floor. So only you sleep on the floor. " Li said with a smile in the morning.


    "Really? Are you pregnant? God, piggy, I didn''t think you were pregnant. What a blessing! We have slept very well here. Without your shelter, we have always slept under the overpass. That place is not safe. Boys and I just fall down. Girls are over there. It''s really... "


    "Don''t worry, aunt Liang. They will belong soon."


    Aunt Liang was talking, and her abdominal pain was like wringing, and she sat down all at once.


    "Aunt Liang!" Li was frightened early in the morning.


    Other children gathered around and cried, "aunt Liang, aunt Liang, are you okay?"


    "Aunt Liang, let me accompany you to have an examination." Li said uneasily in the morning.


    "It''s an old problem. Don''t use it. Just bear it."


    "But this won''t work. I still need to see a doctor..." Li Chenchen helped her up.


    "I''m used to it. Go and have a rest first. I''m pregnant. I can''t work too hard! And don''t let the children worry. " Aunt Liang said.


    Li couldn''t beat her in the morning, so he had to let her lie down first and told her, "if there''s anything at night, call me quickly and don''t force it."


    Aunt Liang should take care of the children and go to rest.

 Chapter 2891

    Li early in the morning gave Tang Tian a call to ask about the adoption of orphans.


    Tang Tian was very enthusiastic and immediately agreed. Early the next morning, he drove with song Yancheng to pick up the child.


    Aunt Liang was worried and went with her. Li went with her in the morning.


    Several children have been freshened up. Although their bodies have their own problems, their innocent faces are full of longing for the future.


    Tang Tian said with a smile, "in the morning, don''t worry. I''ve always paid for this orphanage. It must be no problem for the children to stay. But aunt Liang''s words will have to find another place to settle down. "


    "I understand that you have recruited teachers before, and there are enough people. I will settle down with aunt Liang."


    "OK. I heard you were pregnant, didn''t you? "


    "Yes. I''ve never had the pleasure of telling you. "


    Tang Tian understands her mood. So many things have happened in Mo''s family. Moreover, Mo Yanbai is in constant condition. Even Tang Tian doesn''t understand how Mo Yanbai suddenly looks like this.


    "Then take good care of yourself and tell me what you need. By the way, this is what I bought for my baby. Keep it. " Tang Tian took out a lot of things, including all kinds of health care products and all kinds of things for Li morning.


    Afraid she wouldn''t accept it, Tang Tian said with a smile, "this is my intention to be a godmother. You can''t do it for my son and daughter."


    Li had to accept it early in the morning.


    After settling down the children, aunt Liang came out with Li early in the morning and felt her tears.


    "Don''t be sad, aunt Liang."


    "I''m not sad. I''m happy. I''m glad they belong. I can''t take good care of them with me. It''s even difficult to feed them. They are here and are stable anyway. "


    Li nodded in the morning, "aunt Liang, settle down with me first, and we''ll talk about the future.


    ¡±


    "Well, in the morning, I hear they call you by that name." Aunt Liang said hurriedly, "I was abrupt before..."


    "It''s all right. My nickname was piggy before. You didn''t call it wrong."


    Li said early in the morning and aunt Liang laughed.


    Smiling, she bent down and squatted down, with a painful look on her face.


    Li early in the morning hurriedly held her: "aunt Liang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Aunt Liang was too painful to speak. Li didn''t hesitate this time and called the hospital directly.


    When the examination results came out, the doctor said, "who is the family?"


    Li stood up quickly in the morning: "I am. Doctor, what''s the matter? "


    The doctor said, "what''s the matter with you? The patient''s body is very bad. The tumor in the body is already large and needs to be removed long ago. Why did it take so long? If you drag the tumor to rupture and infect the abdominal cavity, you can''t save your life. "


    "What about the doctor now? I''m at your disposal. " Li said in the morning.


    I didn''t expect aunt Liang to be so seriously ill. No wonder her spirit doesn''t look good.


    "Well, go back to Kwai three hundred thousand, the sooner the better the operation."


    "What? Three hundred thousand? " Li was a little embarrassed in the morning. She couldn''t take out so much money for a moment.


    "Yes, it''s been a long time, and it will cost a lot. There can be no further delay. "


    Li Chenchen had to promise first and pay a deposit.


    Other things, she also needs to prepare.


    Although aunt Liang has no blood relationship with her, she can''t ignore her.


    Three hundred thousand, say more or less.

 Chapter 2892

    The only way to borrow Li''s friend is now.


    But borrowing is not so simple. Now that she is pregnant, she wants to pay back the 300000. I don''t know when to delay it.


    After thinking about it, she decided to find a friend to borrow for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    Y company.


    Mo Yanbai came out of the corridor and saw the furtive Wandan.


    "Dan Dan." He stopped her.


    "Brother mo." Wan Dan''s heart is empty.


    She also knew about the legacy and that Mrs. Mo had given Li Chenchen a choice.


    If Li doesn''t choose, she can get the inheritance.


    How does this make her not excited?


    So she is trying to destroy Li Chenchen so that she can get this huge legacy.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing. I just told everyone about their work."


    "Are you going to find Li Chenchen?" Mo Yanbai stopped beating around the bush with her.


    Wan Dandan immediately said, "no, I won''t. what am I going to do with her?"


    "Mrs. Mo''s legacy is stipulated. If Li Chenchen refuses, you can get it. However, the premise is not that Li Chenchen is injured, dead or any other accident, but that she is good, healthy, alive and gives up voluntarily, so you can have a chance. " Mo Yanbai reiterated lightly.


    Wandan obviously didn''t know this: "really? How could there be such a will? "


    "The old lady likes Li morning. Naturally, she should consider it for her."


    "This..." Wan Dandan really didn''t think of it. In fact, the initiative is in Li Chenchen''s hands.


    That means that only on the basis of Li''s initiative to give up, can he have the opportunity to get all this.


    How hateful!


    Everything is based on Li''s wishes. What else can she get?


    "You can do things." Mo Yanbai said.


    Wan Dandan had to restrain the tone in his heart.


    She''s going to find Li Chenchen to make it clear.


    Li Chenchen is such a backbone man. He certainly won''t return to Mo Yanbai for money, will he?


    Wandan will never give up such a good opportunity!


    Hearing that Li Chenchen was at the orphanage, Wan Dandan rushed there immediately.


    Li Chenchen really came to the orphanage. She came to borrow money from Tang Tian.


    Originally I wanted to borrow Mo Lian, but something happened to Mo''s company, and old lady Mo has just died. She doesn''t want to affect Mo Lian''s mood.


    Tang Tian was very straightforward. He didn''t even ask her what she wanted to do. He said directly, "OK, I''ll transfer it to you."


    Li morning was very moved: "thank you. However, I''m afraid the money will not be returned to you for a long time. "


    "Don''t say that. We are all friends. But what happened? Is there enough money? "


    "Aunt Liang is ill. It''s a tumor. She''s been dragging on for a long time. It''s very serious. Immediate surgery is needed. "


    "So it is." Tang Tian transferred another sum of money, "this should be my condolences to her."


    "What''s so funny?"


    Tang Tian said with a smile, "we all came out of the orphanage. Everyone is grateful to the people who helped us at the beginning. In my mind, aunt Liang looked at the teacher and Dean of our orphanage. She was kind enough to help so many children. This little effort is what I should do. "


    Li morning was very grateful and was about to speak when a noisy voice came from outside.

 Chapter 2893

    "I''ll have a look." Tang Tian said as he walked out.


    When I went outside, I saw a gorgeous woman beating the children in the orphanage.


    Li looked at it in the morning. It was Wan Dandan!


    She was holding a child with poor eyesight and slapped the child in the face: "don''t you have eyes? I''ve soiled all my new clothes! "


    That night, Li early in the morning gave the little girl with new clothes to help. Wan Dandan still had to fight.


    "Xiao Yuan, Xiao Tuan, come back quickly!" Tang Tian stopped them.


    Her eyes are round and big. The girl who helps Li divide her new clothes in the morning is called Xiaoyuan, and the child with poor eyesight is called Xiaotuan.


    They retreated together, but their faces turned red, especially the small group. They were slapped in the face by Wan Dandan, and almost cried out with tears.


    Li early in the morning couldn''t help shouting, "Wandan, you''re too much. You ran to the orphanage to beat people. Do you think the whole world should make way for you?"


    "Who let him hit me and dirty tens of thousands of my clothes." Wandan snorted.


    Li said angrily in the morning, "this is an orphanage. It''s not someone like you. Get out of here!"


    "Don''t be angry in the morning. I came to you to discuss something."


    "I have nothing to say to you."


    Li lowered his head in the morning and coaxed Xiaotuan and Xiaoyuan softly. The two children were greatly wronged and finally couldn''t help crying.


    Li Chenchen and Tang Tian were so distressed that they touched their heads and comforted them.


    Orphans have the feeling of being abandoned, and they don''t get much care.


    They also have more psychological problems than ordinary children.


    In particular, those with physical problems like Xiaotuan are accompanied by inferiority and loneliness.


    Li Chenchen and Tang Tian took good care of them, and this wandandan is hateful. They even bully such children!


    Li straightened up in the morning and said, "Wandan, what are you going to say?"


    She had made a faint decision in her heart.


    If she had firmly rejected such a decision in the past, now she can''t wait for a moment.


    Wan Dandan smiled and said, "don''t be angry in the morning. It''s bad for children. What I want to say is very simple. It''s about grandma''s will... "


    "You have no right to call her grandma!"


    "Well, well, I''m not qualified, I''m not qualified. I know you''ve been considering whether to accept her will. After all, it''s not easy to accept it. Now you can live a normal and perfect life with Chu Rufeng''s child. But if you want to accept the will, you must be with brother Mo - you are divorced after all, and you don''t want to be with brother Mo anymore. Why don''t you just give up this opportunity and give it to me? "


    Li gave her a faint glance in the morning.


    She really speaks.


    I guess I don''t know how to write the three words "shameless".


    She does all kinds of bad things. For the sake of interests, she can always smile and beg for sincerity. It seems that the wrong things she has done before can be written off.


    Li Chenchen had never seen such a brazen man.


    "Give up hundreds of millions of wealth, do you really think I''m stupid?" Li said faintly in the morning.


    "But if you want to inherit this wealth, you have to leave Chu Rufeng. You want to be with brother mo. will brother Mo promise you to keep children? You must not think for your children? "

 Chapter 2894

    This made Li''s heart tighten in the morning.


    This is indeed her biggest concern.


    Children are her treasure. She can''t give up children for wealth.


    If you really want to stay with Mo Yanbai in order to get the will, the child is really dangerous


    Her men clenched consciously.


    Wan Dandan smiled: "so, anyway, you don''t want to go to brother mo. why don''t we make a deal?"


    She was really afraid that Li would drag on in the morning, neither agreeing nor refusing, until everyone was old. In the future, even if she got these heritages, she didn''t have the strength to spend it. What should I do?


    "What deal?" Li asked in the morning.


    "I give you money, you refuse the will, and the estate belongs to me." Wandan has long been thoughtful.


    "How much?" Li Chenchen became interested.


    Wan Dandan said, "you know I don''t have much money. I''ll give you a million."


    "A million?" Li early in the morning joked, "one million buys hundreds of millions of heritage? I''ll give you such a good thing? "


    Wan Dandan had to say, "two million! I''ll put together two million for you! "


    "Forget it, don''t talk. I don''t care." Li Chenchen obviously didn''t pay attention to 2 million.


    Wan Dandan was anxious: "five million can''t be more!"


    "You go and don''t delay my time."


    "How much do you want?" Would Wandan give up?


    Li morning stretched out five fingers: "50 million, no talk."


    "Li morning, you are too greedy!" Wan Dandan shouted.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you''re not greedy, just don''t. Anyway, grandma didn''t say how long I could think about it. I''ve been thinking about it. It''s best if everyone can''t get the money. Anyway, I didn''t want to spend grandma''s legacy. " Li said indifferently in the morning.


    Where is Wandan Ken?


    She is vain and has an endless pursuit of men, money and wealth.


    She can''t make her live a plain life!


    Hundreds of millions of white heritage, a duck about to be cooked, how could she be willing to let it fly?


    "OK, 50 million is 50 million. I promised!" Wandan stamped his foot and said.


    "Well, gather up the money and talk to me again." Li turned around early in the morning and went back with a small ball in one hand and a small circle in the other.


    Xiaotuan was still crying. Li early in the morning bowed his head and kissed his forehead: "don''t be sad, Xiaotuan. When we have money, I''ll send you abroad for eye treatment. You''ll be fine then."


    "Really?" The Little Regiment suddenly had hope and the crying stopped.


    "Really. I promise you. " Li said solemnly in the morning.


    The small regiment nodded heavily, full of hope, holding Li Chenchen''s hand and holding it tighter.


    When she came out with Tang Tian, Tang Tian asked anxiously, "in the morning, do you really want to give up your inheritance to Wan Dandan?"


    "If not, I can''t use it. It''s better to turn it into money."


    "But in this case, let the wandandan villain succeed." Tang Tian is worried.


    Li morning smiled: "I''m ready for everything."


    Tang Tian knew it was wrong.


    But it''s also inappropriate to persuade her to live with Mo Yanbai against her heart and get the inheritance.


    She was worried, but she didn''t know how to persuade Li Chenchen.


    When Li went out in the morning, she happened to meet Chu Rufeng to pick her up. She went to the hospital with Chu Rufeng to see Chu''s father.


    She promised Chu Rufeng that she would be in better health after Chu''s father''s operation, and then slowly fade out of the Chu family''s life. Now she will calm Chu''s father''s mood first.

 Chapter 2895

    Chu Rufeng sent her back, and she returned to Aunt Liang''s hospital.


    Chu Rufeng said painfully, "in the morning, you let me say what''s good about you. You''re still pregnant. Just run around like this."


    "It''s all right. Aunt Liang has been kind to me since childhood. I have no parents. She is almost like my mother. Just imagine that your mother is ill. Will you ignore it? " Li said with a smile in the morning.


    Chu Rufeng smiled and shook his head, "I really can''t do it. Why don''t I stay and help you guard aunt liang? "


    "No, some older children in the orphanage promised to help me in the evening." She really couldn''t support herself, so she accepted the children''s initiative to help.


    "Aren''t the children going to school yet? Half aged children don''t have experience. I''d better come. You helped me this time. My father is much better. When I repay you. " Chu Rufeng couldn''t help but walk into aunt Liang''s ward.


    It''s no use refusing early in the morning.


    Went to the ward, aunt Liang looked at Chu Rufeng in surprise.


    "Aunt Liang, I''m a friend in the morning. I''ll take care of you today."


    "Thank you, thank you." Aunt Liang saw Chu Rufeng''s eyes. His eyes always fell on Li Chenchen, always hot and spoiled.


    Li kept avoiding his eyes in the morning.


    "Aunt Liang can have an operation tomorrow. The doctor said that if the operation goes well, she can recover soon." Li said with a smile in the morning, "aunt Liang, don''t worry, everything will be all right."


    Aunt Liang kept nodding: "thank you, thank you, thanks to you, otherwise, I really..."


    "Don''t say that, aunt Liang. You have a good rest." Li said with a smile in the morning.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yanbai knew that Li Chenchen promised to give up the inheritance at a price of 50 million and give it to Wan Dandan.


    This made Mo Yanbai extremely unhappy.


    So in order not to live with him and have disputes with him, would she rather give up her inheritance and get a sum of money in this way and stay away from him?


    If he let go in the past for her safety, now her active choice and the two sides are far away from each other in an increasingly incredible way have caused deep discomfort in his heart.


    Chu Rufeng took care of aunt Liang. When Li came out of the hospital in the morning, he felt a bunch of eyes that made him feel inexplicably cool.


    She lifted her eyes and saw Mo Yanbai''s car not far away. He was leaning on the door and seemed to be waiting for someone.


    Li looked back in the morning, trying to avoid him.


    But unexpectedly, Mo Yanbai strode towards her.


    Li early in the morning accelerated his pace, but Mo Yanbai grabbed his wrist.


    "What are you doing?" Li threw away early in the morning, "what do you want me to do if you have something to say?"


    Mo Yan Bai Song opened his hand: "did you promise Wan Dandan?"


    "What did you say?"


    "You know what I''m talking about."


    Li Chenchen fought back: "I''m not the roundworm in your stomach."


    "The legacy." Mo Yanbai gave up arguing with her and said directly.


    "Yes, I promised. I needed money, but I didn''t want to do something, so I promised. " Li Chenchen said, "this is my business. Even the people of the Mo family respect my choice. Do you have any questions?"


    Her tone was so alienated that Mo Yanbai''s heart stagnated.


    "Why?" He asked.


    In fact, this is a well-known question.

 Chapter 2896

    I know she absolutely doesn''t want to be by her side now.


    But he still wants to hear a different answer.


    Li Chen said directly, "because I can''t do what grandma said and stay with you. But who doesn''t love money, so I give this qualification to Wandan and don''t want much. "


    "You let Grandma down by doing so!" Mo Yanbai blurted out.


    "Did you make grandma very satisfied with what you did?" Li Chen retorted, "if grandma hadn''t forgotten the stupid and dirty things you did when she left last, she wouldn''t have walked so peacefully! You are the least qualified person to say me! "


    Mo Yanbai''s breath stagnated, which was really his last regret.


    For what the Mo family had done before, those breakdowns were not his real intention.


    But when we found out the truth about his father''s death, some things changed from fake to true.


    The break with the Mo family has changed from disguise to reality.


    "Li morning!" Mo Yanbai was very close to her. He looked down at her.


    She raised her eyes and looked straight into his eyes without fear.


    The four eyes are opposite, obviously calm without waves, but it is the shadow of swords and swords.


    Li Qingchen clenched his fist: "what qualifications do you have to intervene in my affairs! What right do you have to interfere with my decision? Mo Yanbai, you have no qualifications! "


    "Li morning, I will never let you achieve what you want!" Mo Yanbai grits his teeth and wants to leave her completely. It''s impossible!


    "I won''t be afraid of you!" She exclaimed, emboldening herself.


    Mo Yan was so angry that his eyes were red: "OK, just try!"


    Li was so angry that he opened his chest, turned and left.


    She was so angry that she stumbled. She tried to calm down for the sake of the child.


    Mo Yanbai has been watching her figure disappear in front of her and stand in place for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Dandan asked Mo Yanbai to borrow money, but he refused.


    Where can she afford $50 million?


    I just want to borrow it from Mo Yanbai.


    "Brother Mo, I really need... Don''t you want to support me? If I give Li Chenchen 50 million, I can get hundreds of millions. Even if you don''t care, I can use this money to help you. "


    "I don''t need Mo''s money and disdain to use Mo''s money."


    "If you give me the money, it''s my money. It has nothing to do with the Mo family." Wan Dandan said with a mouth.


    "No!" Mo Yanbai neither wants the money nor can he make money for Wandan.


    "Brother mo..." Wan Dandan didn''t expect that he would refuse to get the money.


    Is he still thinking about that woman?


    No, it''s impossible. That woman is about to marry Chu Rufeng and Chu Rufeng''s children!


    Wandan had to go out.


    Anyway, she wants to borrow $50 million.


    She found Han Jingxin, told Han Jingxin about the situation and asked him to give himself money.


    Han Jingxin was embarrassed: "I can''t find so many at the moment."


    "Don''t forget that you made a mistake and promised me to do anything. Otherwise, if someone knows what you''ve done to me, you can''t afford to go! "


    "But I really can''t lend so much money. I''m not Mo Yanbai, nor the Mo family. Where can I give tens of millions every minute? If I had this money, would I still want the land in Li Chenchen''s hand? " Han Jingxin said.

 Chapter 2897

    Wan Dandan was so anxious that he grabbed his hair: "what do you say?"


    "I can help you contact your friends. But you can only borrow it yourself. I can''t borrow my identity. " Han Jingxin said that he really has no money.


    There''s no other way.


    Anyway, it''s OK to borrow this large amount of money. As long as we get Mrs. Mo''s inheritance and make up the money, it''s enough.


    With the help of Han Jingxin, Wan Dandan really soon borrowed enough and collected 50 million.


    However, the interest rate is very high, far exceeding the conventional interest rate.


    The subordinate reported Mo Yanbai: "president, although he raised a lot of interest, Wan Dandan borrowed the money."


    This money is really Mo Yanbai.


    He thought for a moment and said, "don''t lend money directly to her for the time being. Wait until the day she wants to use it."


    The subordinates went to do it.


    Wandan didn''t get the money directly because she didn''t have anything to mortgage.


    However, the lender said to let her pay interest first and then remit the money to her on the day she needed it.


    "How can there be such a? Didn''t you get the money and pay interest in advance? And the money will be paid in a few days? " Wandan airway.


    Han Jingxin advised, "you can''t take reliable things as collateral. It''s good for others to lend you. And it''s a trade rule to pay interest in advance. "


    "All right," said Wan Dandan. After weighing the pros and cons, he agreed and paid a large amount of interest.


    The Mo family also knows about it.


    However, what kind of decision Li Chenchen wants to make is her own business. Although the Mo family does not agree with this practice, they have no direct objection.


    Wan Dandan raised the money and soon informed Li Chenchen.


    After Chu Rufeng knew it, he really didn''t know why Li Chenchen did it.


    "In the morning, if you are short of money, I can give it to you. But don''t give wandandan a chance. If you give her the money, I''m afraid it will be ruined in a few days. That''s grandma Mo''s hard work. "


    "You don''t have to worry. I have my own discretion."


    "Early in the morning, think about it. It''s a legacy of hundreds of millions. There are houses, shares of the company and cash. These still have the potential to appreciate in the future. The family won''t approve of it. "


    "Rufeng, you said you respected any decision I made."


    Chu Rufeng sighed and said, "it''s mainly your decision. It''s really too cheap..."


    "I know what I''m doing." Li said with a smile in the morning.


    Wan Dandan chose the day when Li Chenchen signed the agreement and paid Li Chenchen the money.


    On the same day, the lawyers arrived.


    Everyone in the Mo family has arrived.


    Chu Rufeng also came.


    Wan Dandan followed Mo Yanbai and smiled happily.


    She also invited many reporters to witness that Li gave her things in the morning and could not take them back in the future.


    Also witnessed her process of becoming a rich man.


    Good publicity is also very beneficial to her future development.


    In short, the bigger the trouble, the more people know that she is beautiful and rich. In the future, they can even help Mo Yanbai. They don''t need to rely on men to eat.


    Li came late in the morning and appeared at the last minute.


    Today, she was dressed in a long plain dress, her ears were short, her hair was clean and neat, and she had a taste of tenderness and virtuosity.


    Mo Lian and Mo Zheng both looked at her and were sweating over her decision.

 Chapter 2898

    No one in the Mo family wants Wan Dandan to get the money.


    I don''t want to see Wandan''s proud appearance.


    The lawyer said, "Miss Li, have you made a decision? Will you take the money yourself, or sign a waiver agreement and give the inheritance to miss Wan? "


    "I''ve made a decision." Li said with a smile in the morning and looked at Wandan. "Wandan, I have made a decision long ago. I have done it from the beginning. what about you? Are you ready to accept what''s next? "


    "Of course." Wandan smiled and said, "I''m ready for everything."


    She turned on her mobile phone and wanted to check the arrival of her funds.


    Strangely, she called the lending company in the morning and asked them to give themselves the prepared money as soon as possible.


    The other side also said it well, and charged her a handling fee, saying that it must be done for her.


    But the money hasn''t arrived yet.


    Wan Dandan pressed the uneasiness in his heart.


    Mo Yanbai stood aside faintly, with a tall figure, so that no one can ignore his existence.


    He came with Wandan, but he didn''t mean to help Wandan at all.


    Even if he wanted to lend Wan Dandan money, he asked him to keep it.


    He wanted to see what Li would do if Wan Dandan couldn''t pay.


    Li Chenchen is the focus of today. She stands in the middle of the crowd. She is not tall, but she has invisible attraction, so that his eyes can only focus on that direction.


    He looked at her calmly, waiting for the decision she had to make.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Li Chenchen and WAN Dandan.


    But Mo Yanbai''s ability to decide the whole audience.


    He secretly controls everything and holds everything. If he doesn''t let go, no one can make a decision.


    Seeing that the money had not arrived, Wan Dandan said, "wait for me a little."


    "Miss Wan, I don''t have time to wait for you. I agreed to sign at ten o''clock. I can only sign at ten o''clock." Li said early in the morning.


    "But my money hasn''t arrived yet!" Wan Dandan shouted, somewhat anxious.


    Reporters on one side are also waiting for this moment to see Li Chenchen and WAN Dandan make this remarkable decision and transaction.


    "Anyway, at ten o''clock, you have no choice." Li said early in the morning.


    Wandan was a little angry. The money didn''t arrive. She called and the other party said it had been paid, but it took time to arrive because of the huge amount.


    "Then why didn''t you turn earlier?" Wandan is in a hurry.


    "You said you wanted it today." The attitude of the other party began to be unfriendly.


    There''s nothing I can do. It''ll be there at ten in the twinkling of an eye.


    Li picked up the pen in the morning. Wan Dandan was worried and took her hand: "in the morning, wait for me. My money will really arrive soon. I''ll give it to you when it arrives, okay?"


    She was almost subdued.


    Li looked at her and said, "it''s ten o''clock in the morning."


    "In the morning, for the sake of our friends and my big brother, you wait for me..." Wan Dandan was worried, "we agreed, didn''t we?"


    "But the agreed money was not given to me. I can''t wait. " Li Chenchen raised his voice and said to the lawyer, "Mr. lawyer, I have decided to accept the legacy left by Mrs. mo. I want to sign the will and accept Mrs. Mo''s arrangement."


    The audience was quite surprised.

 Chapter 2899

    The lawyers were also surprised and took out the documents.


    The Mo family also looked at each other. Li Chenchen had promised to give it to Wan Dandan before. The matter was well known and everyone knew it.


    But did Li Chenchen change his mind in a short time?


    What the hell did she think?


    Li picked up his pen in the morning.


    Wan Dandan rushed forward out of control: "Li morning, you can''t sign! These legacies are mine! It''s mine! No one can get it except me! Li morning, you are treacherous and break your faith! You can''t sign! "


    She came forward frantically to grasp Li Chenchen''s pen. Mo Zheng and Chu Rufeng stepped forward and blocked Li Chenchen''s face.


    In the morning, Li crossed Chu Rufeng and Mo Zheng, went to Wan Dandan and said, "Wan Dandan, the old lady was in stable health and forgot about my divorce with Mo Yanbai. Her mood was not affected, and she didn''t know all these things. You went to the old lady in person and said something you shouldn''t say, which made her emotional. Only then did you cause physical problems and die. The old lady treated you well before, but you ignored her body for your own benefit! Want something for the old lady, dream! "


    "Li morning, you didn''t intend to give up your inheritance to me at the beginning?" Wan Dandan asked loudly in a hurry.


    "Yes, I didn''t intend to give it to you from the beginning. Whether you raise money or not, I can''t give it to you! " Li had made plans early in the morning. All these are just the pain of letting wandandan taste and being played with by others!


    "You liar! This bitch! you deceived me! You lied to me from the beginning! " Wandan is crazy.


    From the peak of hope to the trough of despair, she was incomparably excited.


    Li Chenchen was very indifferent: "do you think with this legacy, you can go to the peak of your life? Do you think everything is happy? Sorry, this legacy can never be yours! It didn''t start with your innocent child in the orphanage, old lady! "


    Li morning turned back to the front of the document and raised his wrist.


    Wan Dandan wants to rush over. Chu Rufeng and Mo Zheng stop her. She can''t be a demon at all.


    Li Chenchen filled in his name while accepting that item.


    Even if you want to live with Mo Yanbai for this, even if you want to do something against your heart, it''s much better than giving these to wandandan.


    Mo Yanbai was on one side, his eyes were full of deep meaning, and he had been looking at Li morning.


    Now Li morning is different from what he imagined, but it is better than what he imagined, and it is worth exploring.


    The reporter recorded all the conditions on the scene.


    Wan Dandan invited them to record his brilliant moment. Who knows, she was robbed of the limelight by Li Chenchen, and everyone knows that she killed Mrs. Mo!


    The reporter witnessed her downfall and the brilliance of Li morning.


    The lawyer said to Li Chenchen, "Miss Li, we will calculate everything you get as soon as possible and distribute it to you and Mr. mo."


    This sentence reminds everyone that Li Chenchen''s legacy needs to be shared with Mo Yanbai. All use rights need to be signed by two people at the same time.


    It must be that when Mrs. Mo died, I hope they can live a good life.

 Chapter 2900

    Li nodded early in the morning and was able to accept such a result.


    Everything needs to be restrained by Mo Yanbai, which is better than giving everything to Wan Dandan.


    At least, I have half the initiative.


    Wan Dandan watched Li sign in the morning. At this time, she remembered Mo Yanbai and grabbed his hand: "brother Mo, they lied to me. They are all liars. If I get these, I''ll give them all to you! You help me! "


    Hearing her shameless words, Mo Zheng couldn''t help saying, "Wandan, if grandma didn''t know you were a villain before she died, how could you give you a chance to touch her things? Now don''t be paranoid! Everything has nothing to do with you! "


    Wan Dandan took Mo Yanbai: "brother Mo!"


    "Li Chenchen has signed. You really don''t have a chance." Mo Yanbai said lightly.


    "But..." Wan Dandan wanted to say.


    But even if there are more, it''s useless. What has come into force on the lawyer''s side, even Li Chenchen himself, can''t be changed.


    When the Mo family came to Li Chenchen, they both felt happy about her decision and regretted that she had paid too much.


    "In the morning, do you have to move to Mo Yanbai?" Mo Lian took her hand and really regretted her.


    "Yes, grandma''s will says that only by living with him can we use the money. Now that I''ve signed, I won''t break it. Besides, I won''t let Grandma''s things be dominated by others for nothing. " Li said with a smile, "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "In short, we all know that you went to Mo Yanbai''s place. If you have any problems, anyway, there are so many reporters and lawyers here today. If anything happens, let''s settle with Mo Yanbai! " Mo Zheng shouted at Mo Yanbai. The threat is very strong.


    He knew that Mo Yanbai dared not bear the reputation.


    "Since I want to get grandma''s things, I will naturally treat Li Chenchen well." Mo Yanbai spoke plainly, but people heard the undercurrent surging.


    Wan Dandan was unhappy: "do you really want to let her pass?"


    First, he lost his heritage, and then he had to let Li early in the morning live with Mo Yanbai. Wan Dandan had enough bad luck today.


    No one answered Wandan''s words.


    Mo Yanbai said to Li Chenchen, "let''s go, Miss Li."


    "I''ll go myself." Li Chenchen didn''t understand his kindness. "I don''t need to go with you."


    Wan Dandan said, "brother Mo, why do you care about her? Does she like to come?"


    Li turned to Chu Rufeng in the morning and said, "Rufeng, uncle Chu, I''ll still go there often. Don''t worry."


    "But I''m very worried that you live with Mo Yanbai..."


    "Are you still afraid of what he will do to me when there is Wandan?" Li was laughing in the morning.


    Chu Rufeng said, "I''m more worried because there''s a panacea. Wandan is very insidious, and I don''t know what she will do to you. "


    "I have my own defense. Don''t worry." Li said early in the morning and turned away.


    But how can Chu Rufeng really rest assured?


    Li drove to Mo Yanbai''s place early in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai and WAN Dandan have arrived a step earlier.

 Chapter 2901

    Seeing Li''s appearance in the morning, Mo Yanbai sat on the sofa, as usual, without any change.


    But wan Dandan felt that his diaphragm should be flustered.


    "Mr. Mo, I moved here. Where do you live?" Li asked in the morning.


    Wan Dandan immediately replied: "although this is a villa, there is no spare room at all. You sleep in the basement. "


    Wan Dandan is ready. In addition to her and Mo Yanbai''s rooms, one is a study, one is a cloakroom, the other is assigned to the nanny, another to the driver, and the last guest room is for her parents.


    There''s no part of Li morning at all.


    It''s cheap for her to live in the basement.


    "Good." Li doesn''t hesitate in the morning. Anyway, she can go to the company during the day or go back to her rented place. It''s no big deal to come back at night and live in the basement.


    Mo Yanbai intercepted her: "wait a minute."


    "Does Mr. Mo have anything else to tell you?" Her tone is particularly alienated, and she is very far away from Mo Yanbai.


    "You sleep in my room with me." Mo Yanbai spoke.


    "What? Brother Mo, are you right? " Wandan shouted.


    Li also tightened his lips in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai said lightly, "Grandma''s will is very clear. Let''s live together and have a good life. Since we live together, why not live in a room? Or do you want to stay with Chu Rufeng all day even if you live here? "


    Li morningly bit his lip: "Mo Yanbai, my business has nothing to do with you. It''s my freedom to be tired of who I want to be with!"


    "If you live here, you will have no so-called freedom! Li Chenchen, don''t forget that we must jointly manage and manage the legacy given to us by grandma. We also need to sign it together if we want to use it. If I don''t take good care of such a large inheritance, you can take it out to other men at will. Won''t I suffer? " Mo Yanbai opens his mouth.


    Li Chenchen is really angry. Is all he has in his eyes is money?


    "Since only two people can use it with public signature, I can''t use it alone. Why don''t you worry?" She retorted.


    "I just don''t trust you!" Mo Yanbai looked at her with deep eyes, as if to see through her heart.


    Li early in the morning pinched his fist.


    Wandan was also very unhappy: "brother Mo, why don''t I live in a room with you and let her live in my room? It''s also very close. You can manage it..."


    "Are you going to decide everything you give me?" Mo Yanbai looked at Wandan discontentedly.


    His eyes were sharp and full of exploration, so that Wan Dandan dared not argue.


    "Tonight, go back to my room! Otherwise, don''t think I have no means to spend all this inheritance! " Mo Yanbai whispered, with a strong sense of threat.


    Li was stunned in the morning. He really underestimated Mo Yanbai. Before, he just wanted not to let Wan Dandan get this legacy.


    Now think about it, Mo Yanbai is the real dangerous person. He really has the ability and may take this legacy for himself!


    no way! Li Chenchen made up his mind that he must not succeed!


    All this money is Mrs. Mo''s painstaking efforts. How can he be qualified to spend it all if he betrayed the Mo family! I must look at him!

 Chapter 2902

    On this thought, she decided to live in a room with him.


    At least, as he said, he can still guard, and he can''t spend the money indiscriminately.


    Mo Yanbai walked towards the upstairs room.


    Li quickly followed him in the morning.


    Wandan stamped downstairs in anger.


    She was about to go upstairs when the lending company called her: "Miss Wan, the money has been transferred to your account!"


    "Miss Ben doesn''t need it!" Wandan is angry at the thought of this. The money doesn''t arrive at the account at the critical moment. What''s the use now!


    "Miss Wan, even if you don''t need it, you still need to pay interest. This is the industry rule." The other side is business.


    Wan Dandan said: "you missed me so much, I haven''t compensated you yet! I won''t give you back a dime of this $50 million! "


    "Yes, either you wait to receive the court summons, or I wait to collect your body." Her attitude is arrogant, but the other party''s attitude is low-key, which shows arrogance.


    After hanging up the phone, Wan Dandan still counseled. She knew she could not provoke anyone in this line.


    It seems that Mo Yanbai can''t help her.


    She confessed to counseling and quickly returned the money.


    However, he didn''t get the inheritance and paid all his family property as interest. Wan Dandan was penniless at once.


    Li early in the morning followed Mo Yan white into the room, let her accident is, Mo Yan white room, there is no trace of the existence of women, and even Wan Dan Dan''s perfume smell is not retained.


    Obviously, he didn''t share a room with Wandan.


    "In the future, you will live here." Mo Yanbai said lightly, "without my permission, you can''t bring any outsiders to the villa."


    Li doesn''t speak in the morning.


    How could she bring someone here?


    "Also, protect yourself. I don''t want anyone to think that I will bully a pregnant woman who has no strength to bind chickens!"


    Li Qingchen pursed his lips slightly and said, "then you''d better do what you say and don''t hurt me and my children. If you hurt my child, I will fight with you! "


    Mo Yan''s white eyes were cold, and his pupils shrunk, becoming a dangerous dark light.


    She cares so much about her child with Chu Rufeng?


    The man who can let her have children willingly doesn''t know how much position he occupies in her mind?


    Thinking of this, his tone was even colder: "then you''d better keep yourself in line. Don''t even know who your child''s father is."


    This made Li Chenchen feel hurt. The feeling of being insulted suddenly hit her. She reached out and threw Mo Yanbai a slap in the face.


    Mo Yanbai grabbed her wrist and bit her lips hard. At this moment, he thought that she was pregnant with the children of other men. His heart was full of uncomfortable strong disgust.


    But this disgust made him full of possessiveness. It seemed that he could take her as his own, so as to resolve the discomfort at the moment.


    His kiss swept her like a strong wind, and like a rainstorm, it came all over the world, full of strong emotions, and involved her in the ups and downs.


    Li knew early in the morning that there would be such danger with him.


    But she didn''t expect that he would do such a thing without saying a word.


    She wanted to resist, but her strength seemed small and unbearable in front of him.


    Mo Yanbai threw her on the bed. She protected her belly and asked fiercely, "what are you going to do?"


    In response to her, he bullied his body!

 Chapter 2903

    Li early in the morning desperately refused.


    But her strength was really limited and she couldn''t push him at all.


    Mo Yanbai is full of anger.


    He knew he might not be angry with her.


    After all, when he pushed her away, he never told her the reason.


    But once she thought of it, she had already changed her mind and was willing to give Chu Rufeng a baby. He was still full of anger.


    The burning flame in my heart can''t be put out at all.


    He kissed her heavily.


    It is useless for Li to resist desperately.


    She protected her belly and her face was expressionless.


    She had no resistance, even as if she had no vitality at all, which made Mo Yanbai lose interest.


    Is she only in front of him?


    Will she bloom in front of other men?


    Feeling that his movements had stopped, Li opened his eyes early in the morning.


    She didn''t understand what he was going to do.


    I don''t understand him anymore. Maybe she never understood him.


    "Mo Yanbai, what are you doing?" She asked angrily.


    "Please me!" His voice was low and mellow, with a strong and pleasant tone, but it sounded so disgusting to her.


    "Mo Yanbai, why?"


    He gritted his teeth: "Li morning, it''s not so easy for you to stay with me and get those legacies. As I said, you won''t get it easily. "


    "Mo Yanbai, at least half of those things belong to me. Why did you use this way to stop me from getting it? You already have enough money and enough wealth. Why do you come to my part? "


    Mo Yanbai said coldly, "no one will have too much money."


    "Well, I''ll give up half and give you half. We''ll have nothing to do from now on. Is that all right?"


    Hearing that she was going to give up meant that it was impossible to stay with him in the future. Mo Yanbai said coldly, "it''s not that simple!"


    "Why? What good is it to keep me by your side? " Li Chengchen asked.


    "It''s no good. I just don''t want you to get what you want." He said in a low voice, "I know you need money and freedom, but you can only choose the same money and freedom!"


    Li''s uncontrollable tears fell down in the morning and bit his lips: "Mo Yanbai, I really misunderstood you. I had always expected you to have a little conscience. I expected grandma''s death to wake you up. I was still wrong! "


    "What kind of person do you think I am?"


    "I knew you were not a good man! I''ve never recognized you before. "


    "That''s why we have to hurry to find Chu Rufeng now, isn''t it?" Mo Yan asked sternly.


    Li pursed his lips in the morning: "no matter who you are looking for, it''s better than you!"


    "Well, in that case, I''ll never let you pay!" Mo Yanbai cut her hands and kissed them regardless.


    Li''s early morning phone rang suddenly and loudly.


    She wanted to reach out, but Mo Yanbai didn''t give her a chance at all.


    The early morning was disappointing.


    Mo Yanbai reaches out to pick up his mobile phone and opens it.


    Chu Rufeng''s voice came from the opposite side: "morning, are you okay?"


    Hearing his voice, Li''s early morning tears burst the embankment.


    Mo Yanbai''s look was dignified.


    "I''m fine." She tried to calm her emotions and didn''t want others to know her humiliation.

 Chapter 2904

    "Aunt Liang is about to enter the operating room. She wants to see you. Is it convenient for you now?" Chu Rufeng asked, "it doesn''t matter if it''s inconvenient. I can keep it here. But if you can come, I''ll pick you up right away. "


    "It''s not convenient for me now..." Li tried to bear his emotions in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai took the phone, crossed out the call and said, "do you want to see Chu Rufeng? Please me and make me happy. I''ll take you to him! "


    Li morning doesn''t want to see Chu Rufeng, just aunt Liang.


    Aunt Liang will have an operation soon. She doesn''t want to be with her at this time.


    Even if Chu Rufeng took care of her, she was not at ease.


    Li morningly bit his lips, finally made up his mind, took the initiative to kiss Mo Yanbai''s lips, stretched out his soft hands and covered his chest.


    But in these movements, there is no tenderness, only plain and humiliation.


    Her tears came down in large drops.


    She continued with some clumsy movements.


    When she had to let the two become one, she was afraid of hurting the child, and her tears were surging.


    This made Mo Yanbai very unhappy and turned over to press her down.


    His movements were so rude that he gradually slowed down when he saw her frown and pain.


    Finally, he was not willing to hurt her. Although the child was not what he wanted, for fear of hurting her, he finally settled the loveless union with tenderness.


    Li morning was a little surprised that he should be so.


    The body raises an abnormal feeling.


    She bit her lips desperately to resist the broken whisper.


    Although he was not rude, she was still sore all over when it was over.


    The doctor had said that she had to take good care of her body to avoid accidents. It was difficult for her to endure such a thing.


    She sat up, put on her clothes somewhat numbly, and asked, "can I go out now?"


    "Whatever you want," Mo Yanbai''s response seemed indifferent.


    Li got up early in the morning, picked up her bag and went out. She was really worried. The child had a problem. She sat on the sofa and rested for a while. She felt that there was no discomfort. Then she drove to the hospital.


    Mo Yanbai also drove out with him.


    Li arrived at the hospital early in the morning and Chu Rufeng came out.


    "Early in the morning, aunt Liang has entered the operating room. Don''t worry, I''ve been enlightening her. She''s in a good mood."


    "That''s good."


    "Don''t you feel embarrassed, Dan?" Chu Rufeng is worried about Wandan.


    Li shook his head early in the morning.


    Chu Rufeng takes her to sit down. Li Chenchen is worried about Aunt Liang and doesn''t think about what happened just now.


    She did not notice that Mo Yanbai''s car followed her and stopped outside hospital.


    After Li went in early in the morning, he always sat with Chu Rufeng. They looked very close to each other.


    Mo Yanbai has been waiting outside.


    ¡­¡­


    The second master''s car is also waiting outside.


    "Second Lord, I don''t know which Mo Yanbai likes, Li Chenchen or wandandan." The subordinate whispered.


    "Which one he likes is his weakness. I''d like to see which one he chooses. " The second master smoked a cigar and didn''t care.


    "Second master, Mo Yanbai not only didn''t cooperate with us recently, but also robbed us of a lot of business. The momentum is very strong. Shall we fight back? " Asked the subordinate.

 Chapter 2905

    They didn''t expect that Mo Yanbai''s counterattack would be so powerful.


    It''s unexpected that he can still rob business from the second master without saying that he has set up a company.


    After he broke up with the Mo family, it seemed boring for the second master to engage in the Mo family.


    However, the second master has always been very tolerant of Mo Yanbai, so that his subordinates don''t understand.


    The second master didn''t say a word. The implication was to stop talking.


    The subordinate couldn''t help saying: "second master, although Mo Yanbai is a talent, he is not the only talent in the world. Why do we have to force him to cooperate with us? We don''t have no other choice. There are many people who want to cooperate with us. "


    "You don''t understand." The second master took a deep breath of cigar and asked people to drive home.


    ¡­¡­


    Li morning''s hand was gently placed on his lower abdomen.


    What happened just now still left her with lingering fear.


    It''s okay, the child is okay.


    But living with Mo Yanbai for a long time, I''m fine this time. I can''t guarantee that I''ll be fine in the future.


    She was thinking in a trance that the door of the operating room opened and the doctor and nurse pushed aunt Liang out.


    "Aunt Liang." Li hurried forward in the morning.


    Aunt Liang closed her eyes. Li asked quickly in the morning, "doctor, how''s aunt liang?"


    "All the tumors were removed, but her condition was a little serious. Although she was out of danger, she still had to take good care in the later stage." Said the doctor.


    "Great, thank you, doctor." Li was relieved to hear that life was not dangerous in the morning.


    She is really afraid of aunt Liang''s shortcomings.


    Back to the ward with aunt Liang, Chu Rufeng has asked people to buy light food.


    Li had been guarding aunt Liang in the morning until the evening when Aunt Liang opened her eyes.


    Li was very happy in the morning: "aunt Liang, are you awake? The doctor said your operation was successful. You''re okay. "


    Aunt Liang said with feeling, "thank you, thank you."


    "Lie down and have a rest. I''ll ask the doctor to come and examine you." Li said with a smile in the morning, sincerely pleased.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when she returned to Mo Yanbai''s villa, it was getting late.


    Mo Yanbai''s study was lit, and Li went straight back to his room in the morning.


    With a smile on her face, she went to the bathroom to wash before Mo Yanbai came back.


    After washing, she remembered that she was busy taking care of aunt Liang today and didn''t bring a change of clothes at all.


    She had no choice but to make do with today''s clothes instead of changing.


    When she came out, she took the quilt early and lay on the sofa.


    I thought I could not sleep, but I was too tired. I was afraid Mo Yanbai would come back. On the contrary, I fell asleep in my tight nerves.


    When Mo Yanbai came back, he found Li morning on the sofa.


    He wanted to turn on the light, but after thinking about it, he let go.


    Li was lying on the sofa early in the morning, sleeping soundly, with small and exquisite facial features and a smile.


    This reminds Mo Yanbai that when he exchanged bodies with her and his soul was in her body, he often faced this face. Over time, he got used to it and found it more and more pleasing to the eye.


    Especially when he thought of being with this body all the time, he could easily pinch his body to a fit. That taste is even more memorable.


    He reached out and touched her cheek. As soon as he touched her smile, he couldn''t help retracting his hand.

 Chapter 2906

    He hasn''t seen such a smile for a long time.


    Perhaps only when she was with Chu Rufeng would she have such a smile.


    At the thought of this, he looked a little cold.


    His eyebrows frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Li woke up in the morning, he was lying in bed.


    She was surprised and hurriedly sat up. She found that her clothes had disappeared and put on a man''s nightgown.


    She was so ashamed and angry that she glanced at Mo Yanbai standing by the window and shouted, "Mo Yanbai, you are shameless! Take off my clothes while I sleep! "


    "There''s nothing to look at. It''s not that I haven''t seen it. What if I take it off?"


    "You Li asked in the morning, "where are my own clothes?"


    "The nanny took it. I don''t like the smell in the room. " He showed his dislike.


    That is to say, Li has nothing to wear this morning?


    She took a deep breath and held back her emotion: "when can I get it back?"


    "I''m not a nanny. How do I know?"


    "Mo Yanbai, can we have a good talk?" Li early in the morning pinched his fist. Now I feel like this. It''s really bad.


    At least, she wants to give birth to the child smoothly, instead of getting angry every day, even irritating him, and all kinds of unexpected things will happen.


    "What are you talking about?" Mo Yanbai finally took back his eyes looking out of the window.


    "Mo Yanbai, I know you''re with Wandan, and you match well. Can you stay with her well, and the two of us are ordinary cooperative relationships? " When Li said this in the morning, the bottom of his heart hurt slightly.


    But she also knew that the relationship between herself and him was irreparable, so there was nothing to care about.


    Seeing that she said so lightly, Mo Yan looked cold and hard: "so you can live and fly with Chu Rufeng?"


    "No matter what you think, I hope you can think about your children. Wandan is pregnant with your child. Even if you don''t care about my child, you should also care about her child. " Li Chenchen''s fingers clenched more and more tightly.


    Mo Yanbai gritted his teeth: "is this what you want to talk about?"


    "Yes."


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    "I don''t expect you to promise right away. But I hope you can think about it. "


    Mo Yanbai sniffed: "impossible!"


    Li morningly bit his lip: "I hope you can change the answer after you think about it."


    She said, opened the door, wanted to go out and stay away from him, but found that the Nightgown was still his, and she had no other clothes to wear, so she had to return.


    Instead, Mo Yanbai slammed the door and went out.


    Later, the nanny came up to deliver food.


    Originally there were only hourly workers here, but recently two nannies have been added.


    To tell the truth, Li didn''t dare to eat the things sent by the nanny.


    She can''t believe Mo Yanbai and Wandan.


    Seeing that she didn''t move her chopsticks, the nanny whispered, "Miss Li, Mr. Mo specially sent it up. You''re pregnant. You''d better eat."


    "I''m not hungry." Li shook his head early in the morning.


    The nanny brought the cleaned clothes: "here are your clothes."


    When he finally got his clothes, Li was relieved in the morning. As soon as the nanny went out, he put them on immediately, and then he went out.


    Mo Yanbai and WAN Dandan were eating at the same table. Seeing Li coming down in the morning, Mo Yanbai didn''t lift his head.

 Chapter 2907

    But wan Dandan showed a proud tone and said, "they are also pregnant. Some people are just hypocritical."


    Li ignored her words in the morning and went straight out.


    Wandan snorted.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came back in the evening, Li morning took a bill and handed it to Mo Yanbai: "I need to spend 300000. According to grandma''s will, I need you to sign this list."


    "What costs as much as 300000?" Mo Yan doesn''t lift his white head.


    "One of my elders is ill and needs treatment. I spent 300000 on Tang Tian before. Since you have money, you can''t owe me now. "


    Mo Yanbai took the list, but didn''t sign it. Instead, he said, "I never sign casual lists."


    "You can also withdraw 300000 from the book. It''s fair. I''ll sign it for you right away."


    "I don''t need 300000, so there''s no need to withdraw 300000." Mo Yanbai returned the list to her.


    If he doesn''t sign, Li Chenchen can''t use the money.


    "What do you want me to do?" Li was short of breath in the morning.


    "You know what to do." Mo Yanbai said lightly, "I am a man with normal physiological needs. If you want to take the money, you have to pay the price. "


    Li''s eyes shrunk in the morning, reached out and grabbed the list, turned and went out.


    It''s a big deal. I owe Tang Tianhao first.


    Fortunately, Mo Yanbai didn''t force her to spend a few days in peace.


    At night, Li went to bed on the sofa early in the morning.


    Only when she gets up in the morning, she is usually in bed.


    Li was too lazy to explore what he was thinking.


    That day, aunt Liang was discharged from the hospital. She and Chu Rufeng bought a lot of delicious food and went back to her rented place to celebrate aunt Liang.


    "Aunt Liang, you''ll live here in the future. I''ve moved out for the time being." Li morning gave her the key.


    "How does this make it?" Aunt Liang was terrified.


    "Nothing, you live first." Li said sincerely in the morning.


    Aunt Liang finally accepted and asked, "did you move with Rufeng?"


    "No. I live with my friends, just near the company. " Li found a convenient excuse early in the morning.


    Aunt Liang nodded: "well, when I get better, I should find a job."


    "Aunt Liang, you should take care of your health first. Don''t worry about your work. The doctor said, "when you get well, you won''t have any worries."


    Li settled in aunt Liang early in the morning and still went back to Mo''s company.


    As soon as Mo Lian saw her, she hurried forward and said, "in the morning, Mo Yanbai and WAN Dandan didn''t bully you?"


    "No, not bad." Li said with a smile in the morning.


    Seeing that she looked OK, Mo Lian was relieved and said, "in fact, Mo Yanbai is OK. Wandandan is a schemer. I''m afraid she''s bad."


    Li didn''t say anything in the morning. They didn''t expect that Mo Yanbai was different from before, and he had no pity for her for a long time.


    At the weekend, Li was unwilling to stay in Mo Yanbai''s villa in the morning and went back to his rented place early in the morning.


    She bought a lot of vegetables and nutriments and planned to replenish aunt Liang''s body.


    After knocking on the door, aunt Liang saw it was her. Although she was very happy, she had a look of chatting up.


    "Aunt Liang, are you better?" Li asked softly in the morning.


    "Much better, much better, come in." Aunt Liang opened the door and rubbed her hands nervously on her trouser legs. She looked like she wanted to talk and stop.

 Chapter 2908

    Li morning was a little strange about her attitude. Just about to ask, she saw a middle-aged man coming out of the bathroom.


    Aunt Liang immediately said, "early in the morning, I''m really sorry. I didn''t tell you, so I brought a friend back. Uncle Liang, this is what I told you. In the morning, she rented the house and helped pay my medical expenses. "


    "I was abrupt." Li said immediately in the morning, forgetting that Aunt Liang also has friends. I knew I should call aunt liang when I came back so as not to embarrass her. "I remember something else to see my friends. I left aunt Liang first."


    Aunt Liang blushed and pulled Li Chenchen: "morning, it''s not what you think. Uncle Liang and I are not that kind of relationship. Just ordinary friends, really... Look at me, I''m really confused. I didn''t say hello to you when I used your house. I want to bring friends. "


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Li had to sit down early in the morning. Now it''s hard to leave.


    Uncle Liang looks very tall, with traces of years all over his face. His tattoo makes him look very annoying.


    Li morning was worried about his identity and aunt Liang''s loss.


    Aunt Liang explained, "Uncle Liang met me when I was begging outside with those children. When we beg, someone always comes and says that it''s their territory, so we can''t even get some leftovers. It was Uncle Liang who helped me and the children so that we could live for the time being. "


    "So it is." Li Chenchen understood.


    "Uncle Liang said he would help me raise those orphans, but we got separated and couldn''t find anyone. It''s not easy to get in touch with each other now. Uncle Liang only found here this morning. " Aunt Liang continued.


    Uncle Liang sat in front of Li Chenchen, took out a cloth bag from the bag he was carrying, put it in front of Li Chenchen, and said in a loud voice, "Miss Li, right? This is the operation cost I gave to Aunt Liang, 150000. I''ll get enough of the remaining 150000 for you as soon as possible. "


    "Where did you get the money?" Aunt Liang was startled. "I''m afraid it''s not serious money with so much money?"


    "What did you say? I said I would help you adopt those children and treat you. Now that the child has gone to the orphanage, your money for treatment must be returned to the little girl. " Uncle Liang was very heroic. His clothes were very simple, but he was very generous. "I earned this money right away! Little girl, keep it! "


    He clapped the money in Li Chenchen''s hand.


    "Uncle Liang, I can''t accept the money. Aunt Liang and I are also friends. They took care of me like my elders. It''s right to treat her. Keep the money for yourself. " Li pushed the money out early in the morning.


    "How about that?" Uncle Liang refused, so he had to give it to Li Chenchen.


    Li had no choice but to accept it.


    He gave a hearty laugh and stood up: "I''m out."


    "Uncle Liang, let''s go after dinner." Aunt Liang stayed here.


    "It''s not that you don''t know I have something to do. No, let''s go. " Uncle Liang walked out with great strides.


    He gave people the feeling that he was a hero in ancient times. Although it was scary, Li Chenchen couldn''t afford to hate it.


    Aunt Liang watched him leave, smiled and said, "you are cared about in the morning. Uncle Liang is such a person. He comes and goes like the wind. He is busy with his own affairs every day. He is not free for a moment."

 Chapter 2909

    "What is he busy with?" Li asked casually in the morning.


    "I heard that uncle Liang has been looking for his daughter. I heard him say that his two daughters were lost when they were taken out by their mother more than 20 years ago. From then on, he didn''t go to work again. He looked everywhere for his daughter. He looked for and asked everyone. The photos he took out were so blurred that he couldn''t see clearly. " Aunt Liang sighed, "he also asked me about many orphanage children before, but I didn''t find the right child."


    Li always feels familiar when he hears it here in the morning.


    She suddenly remembered something. At that time, Mo Chenyi seemed to have said something about his colleagues and comrades in arms. It seemed that it was called Xue Liangyan. At first, she lost her two daughters. Later, in order to find her daughter, she even gave up her job in the criminal police team.


    "Aunt Liang, what do you call uncle liang?"


    "Oh, I don''t know. Everyone calls him uncle Liang, and I forgot to ask his real name. What''s the matter? " Aunt Liang saw Li hurried out in the morning and hurried to follow.


    But Li soon disappeared in the morning.


    Li rushed downstairs early in the morning and saw Uncle Liang squatting on the ground and didn''t go far.


    He squatted on the ground, writing and drawing, drawing like a map.


    "Good uncle!" Li rushed up early in the morning and came to him.


    "Early in the morning, how did you get down?" Uncle Liang was very cheerful. Although his eyes were tired, he spoke like a bell.


    "Uncle Liang, I just heard aunt Liang say that you are looking for your lost daughter?" Li asked immediately in the morning.


    "Yes. I was just about to ask if you have any clues. But when you look young, you can''t ask. " Uncle Liang took out the collected photos from his arms, and the whole person was more tender. He put them in front of Li morning and said, "look, is my baby daughter good?"


    Li looked down in the morning and saw that the black-and-white photos had long been worn yellow. Although they had been treated with plastic and protected fairly well, they had also been a little blurred. The two little girls in the photos looked almost big, one was three or four years old and the other two or three years old. Their eyebrows and eyes were not very clear and could not see anything.


    But Li Chen nodded: "very good, very good."


    "If you see them, let them contact me. It''s said that dad has been looking for them for more than 20 years. " Uncle Liang suddenly burst into tears and whispered, "but after all these years, I don''t know what they look like..."


    Li was made sad by him in the morning, and he couldn''t help crying.


    She whispered, "Uncle Liang, is your full name Xue Liangyan?"


    "How do you know?" Uncle Liang was surprised.


    He hasn''t mentioned his full name to anyone for a long time.


    Even, he forgot how it felt to be mentioned.


    Li Chen knows?


    Li Chengchen hurriedly said, "well, I once heard an elder mention your name and that you are looking for two daughters. That''s why I remembered when Aunt Liang told me just now. "


    "Mo Chenyi?" Xue Liangyan asked.


    "It''s uncle mo. Uncle Liang, do you remember? " Li asked in the morning.


    "Of course, I remember. How can people who fought and worked together for many years not remember? It''s hard for him to remember me. "

 Chapter 2910

    Li said in the morning: "Uncle Liang, since you used to be a criminal policeman and uncle Mo is also a criminal policeman, you should find the best if you want to find two children and stay in the criminal police team. Why don''t you ask Uncle Mo for help or let the people of the Criminal Police team help?"


    Uncle Liang sighed, remembered the past and said, "why haven''t you looked for it? The brother of the criminal police team helped me a lot, but he used all kinds of methods and all kinds of clues. He still didn''t find his two daughters, but delayed a lot of their work. "


    "That''s why you quit and look for it yourself?"


    "There''s no other way. At that time, the criminal police team helped me find it for two or three years without results. I was afraid that the longer it dragged on, the more dangerous the situation was. Because I don''t know where the two daughters have gone. Have they been taken away for adoption, or have they been taken to break their hands and feet to help people beg... "Speaking of this, uncle Liang, who is about one meter eight, choked several times in his voice.


    Li Chenchen was also sad. She knew what uncle Liang said best.


    It''s lucky to have children accepted or adopted by orphanages.


    There are many children who are really sold and used.


    Every child is the heart of his parents and the source of happiness and spiritual sustenance of a family.


    After many children were lost, a family collapsed.


    Uncle Liang wiped his tears with his rough palm: "after I want to resign, I can find it wherever I want. I also have the experience of the criminal police team, which is more convenient to find it. I first went to the places where they often play. Later, I slowly traveled north and south according to various clues. As long as there was a little clue in each place, I didn''t give up. However, every time I failed, I was embarrassed to bother the brothers of the criminal police team, so I didn''t contact them again. I looked for it myself... Even with many parents who lost their children. Some people found it, others gave up and gave birth to other children... But I believe my two children must be waiting for me. "


    His words made Li cry in the morning.


    Uncle Liang saw her crying and said, "look at me, what do you say. Don''t cry in the morning. "


    "How did you get back to Jingzhou this time?"


    "I''ve searched all over the country, the most remote mountainous areas, the poorest rural areas and the most prosperous cities. They used to live in Jingzhou City. I want to look back. Maybe I can find something. " Uncle Liang said.


    "How did you find them? Did they have any marks or keepsakes?" Li asked with concern.


    "None. None. " Uncle Liang suddenly squatted on the ground in some despair and covered his face.


    Li morning understood that there was nothing. The two children suddenly disappeared, so there was no token with them.


    So over the years, uncle Liang has been looking for it with the spirit in his heart and his concern for his two daughters.


    There are no keepsakes and marks. After more than 20 years, maybe his daughter has long died, or maybe they don''t know their life experience.


    Uncle Liang''s search is doomed to be futile.


    But who dares to deny his heart?


    Uncle Liang''s fingers are a little rough and his skin looks old. He squats there, which makes people feel endless sadness and the greatness of father''s love.

 Chapter 2911

    Li Chenchen was annoyed that he had asked so many silly questions, which aroused uncle Liang''s sadness.


    "Uncle Liang..." Li shouted softly in the morning.


    Uncle Liang stood up and sobbed, "in the morning, I''m going out. Go back first. Aunt Liang is not in good health. Please take care of her more."


    "I will. But Uncle Liang, I know people in the orphanage. I''ll accompany you to the orphanage another day to see if there''s any clue. "


    "Good! Don''t change the day, just today? " Uncle Liang asked.


    Li thought in the morning. Anyway, there was nothing to do this weekend. He nodded: "I''ll go with you now."


    Uncle Liang smiled and got on Li''s car in the morning.


    With hope, his face also blossomed.


    "Child, who are you from Mo Chenyi?" Uncle Liang asked.


    "I... I''m good friends with his daughter." Li said softly in the morning.


    "Oh." Uncle Liang didn''t speak any more and looked out of the window.


    Maybe he''ll feel something about someone else''s daughter.


    Li Chen accompanied him to Tang Tian''s orphanage in the morning. He turned over a lot of information and checked the older children in the past.


    However, the information of the orphanage is not complete. In the past, the children in the orphanage didn''t even have enough to eat, and the resources are very scarce. The orphanage doesn''t have so much spare power to keep all the information.


    After carefully reading the only documents, uncle Liang didn''t find any clues.


    Li Chenchen showed him all the photos he could find.


    Uncle Liang compared everything and found nothing.


    "Unfortunately, the orphanage where I used to live has been demolished and all the people have gone away. Except that I found aunt Liang, everyone else disappeared. " Li said regretfully in the morning.


    "Forget it, it''s okay." Uncle Liang said, "anyway, in my lifetime, I''ve been looking for it, and I won''t miss it."


    Li Chen said, "where do you live now?"


    "For so many years, I''ve been home all over the world. I can live anywhere!" Uncle Liang is very heroic.


    Li Chenchen was very fond of him and knew that if it were not for the changes in his family, he would be the backbone of the criminal police force and his life would be completely different.


    But without any if, he also chose this path.


    "Uncle Liang, this is my phone number. If you have anything, call me directly and I will try my best to help."


    "Good." Uncle Liang left her phone and one of his own for her.


    Li early in the morning waved goodbye to Uncle Liang and returned to Aunt Liang.


    Aunt Liang was in a hurry and said, "early in the morning, you rushed out in a hurry. You''re really worried about me. What''s the matter? What happened? "


    "No, I just remembered that uncle Liang was a friend of his elders and wanted to ask him about it."


    "So it is. Uncle Liang is really pathetic. He has spent his whole life on it. He ignores his family, personal, career and feelings, and cares about this endless obsession. "


    Li said softly in the morning, "I hope he can finally find it."


    "But if I had children, I''m afraid I would do the same. But in this life... "Aunt Liang regretted.


    Li touched his lower abdomen subconsciously in the morning. He felt deeper when he thought of his upcoming child.


    "By the way, in the morning, you seem to be about the same age as Uncle Liang''s daughter..." aunt Liang suddenly said.

 Chapter 2912

    "Really?" Li had a thought in the morning.


    "But you brought it back from outside. When you brought it back, you still had a foreign accent. And I heard from the mother-in-law who brought you back that you were sent out by your family because your mother wanted a son and didn''t want a daughter. " Aunt Liang recalled Li''s childhood in the morning.


    Li was very calm when he heard these things in the morning.


    She smiled: "it can be seen that I have nothing to do with Uncle Liang."


    If she could choose, she would rather be the daughter of a good uncle and get the love of all her parents than be born in a completely utilitarian family without emotion.


    After talking with aunt Liang in the morning, Li rushed to Mo Yanbai''s villa.


    At the moment, it''s late at night.


    She has been with Uncle Liang in the orphanage during the day. She is also a little tired.


    Just got home, Wan Dandan came over with a bowl of soup, smiled and said, "in the morning, don''t say I don''t care about you. This is the chicken soup just cooked by the nanny. You can have a bowl, too."


    "No gallantry, no theft." Li said faintly in the morning.


    Wan Dandan really wants to ask her to do something. After all, Li Chenchen has a great legacy. Wan Dandan also tries to take advantage of her compassion.


    Who knows Li Chenchen didn''t buy it at all.


    "Li morning, I kindly asked you to drink soup, and you scolded me? A dog really bit LV Dongbin! "


    Li had no feelings for her early in the morning. Wan Jingfeng laid these for WAN Dandan after his sacrifice, which had long been ruined by Wan Dandan.


    Wan Dandan handed the soup to her: "brother Mo said to take good care of you. Here you are. "


    "I don''t drink." Li shook his head early in the morning.


    "Li morning, you are so shameless! Don''t you drink when I bring it to you? " Wandan shouted.


    "Since it''s a tonic, why give her a drink? Drink it yourself." Mo Yanbai didn''t know when he stood by the stairs and said faintly.


    Wandan was happy: "brother mo. Brother Mo still cares about me. "


    Li didn''t see them show their love in the morning.


    But in fact, Mo Yanbai just worried about something in the soup and didn''t want Li to drink it in the morning.


    Although, he also expected that Wan Dandan did not dare to do anything for the time being.


    Li turned and walked upstairs in the morning. When she passed Mo Yanbai, she planned to pass him.


    "Where have you been today?" Mo Yanbai asked.


    "See your friends."


    "What friend?"


    Li looked at him in the morning and his eyes were burning: "Mr. Mo, it''s not my private life that needs to be reported to you?"


    "I''m just worried that my legacy will disappear. So I must know what friends you see. " Mo Yanbai is very delicious.


    Even if she lived with him, she would rather not show up all day until she came back late at night.


    "Then you must know. If you have a heart, you will be able to hear it." Li said early in the morning, "I don''t have to tell you everything."


    She finished and went back to the room.


    Mo Yanbai followed.


    Wan Dandan saw this scene and was so angry that she clenched her teeth. Li Chenchen ignored the man she couldn''t get.


    And he really never forgets her!


    Mo Yanbai beat himself all the time and told himself not to move any bad thoughts!


    Wan Dandan felt more and more uncomfortable. He swept the bowl of soup on the ground and fell to pieces.

 Chapter 2913

    Mo Yanbai followed Li Chenchen back to his room.


    Li picked up his things early in the morning and ignored him.


    He still said, "I heard you saw Xue Liangyan?"


    "Do you really have someone following me?" Li asked in the morning, throwing down his things.


    "I''m just checking the whereabouts of Xue Liangyan. What a coincidence. I just found you with him today. Give me his phone number. " Mo Yan reached out to Li in the morning.


    He has been looking for the whereabouts of Xue Liangyan in order to verify the truth of his father''s death.


    But Xue''s banquet seemed to evaporate, and there was no trace.


    Xue Liangyan has been to the whole s country, but there is no trace of him.


    People don''t even have their real names. Everyone just calls him uncle Liang.


    Mo Yanbai has been arranging for someone to find him until recently.


    His whereabouts are so unknown that Mo Yanbai doesn''t believe that he has nothing to do with his father''s death.


    Li early in the morning remembered the dialogue between Mo Yanbai and Mo Chenyi, and put his hand over his bag: "Mo Yanbai, uncle Liang can''t be the murderer who killed your father at all. I can''t give you his contact information. "


    "Give it to me." Mo Yanbai''s hand was still in front of her and had no intention of taking it back.


    "No!" Li Chenchen has decided that it is impossible to give it to him.


    "Li morning, this Xue banquet may be the real murderer of my father. You must let me find him!"


    Li early in the morning put his bag behind him: "aren''t you sending someone to follow us? Can''t your people even find him? Why ask me for my contact information? "


    "You asked very well. My people did follow him. But he was soon lost. If it wasn''t for his guilty conscience, why didn''t he show up and avoid us? "


    Li Chenchen''s intuition told himself that uncle Liang could not be such a person at all.


    She shook her head: "anyway, he''s just looking for his daughter. It''s impossible to kill your father!"


    "Well, I won''t give it, will I?" Mo Yanbai came forward and grabbed her wrist.


    Li could not struggle with him in the morning. He took the bag.


    She herself ran into his arms. The familiar and strange feeling made her feel dangerous and terrible.


    Li early in the morning desperately wanted to get the bag back, but Mo Yanbai just grabbed her hands with one hand and poured out all the things in the bag and fell to the ground with the other hand.


    "Mo Yanbai!" Li Chenchen really felt that his idea had become more and more biased.


    "You forced me to do this." Mo Yanbai reached out to pick up her notebook and looked through it.


    When turning to a page, I found that this page was missing and artificially torn off.


    Obviously, Li Chenchen didn''t want him to know uncle Liang''s contact information, so he tore it up long ago.


    "What about this page?" Mo Yanbai threw away his notebook and asked fiercely.


    Li morning shook his head: "I told you, it''s gone!"


    "Li morning, give me something!" Mo Yanbai, with anger in his eyes, stretched out his hand to look for her.


    "I threw away the contact information he wrote down long ago! Uncle Liang, he wouldn''t be such a person at all. How could he kill your father? "


    Mo Yanbai searched for her, starting with her greasy skin.


    His palm stayed on her longer and longer.


    "You let go of me! I don''t have his contact information, and he won''t do what you say! "

 Chapter 2914

    "Since he didn''t do it, why don''t you let me find him and ask him clearly?" Mo Yanbai asked, "do you also think that he might have done such a thing, so he would shield him from being tracked by me?"


    Li Chenchen couldn''t tell why.


    All she knows is that she believes in Uncle Liang.


    The reason why Mo Yanbai doesn''t want to find a good uncle is that Mo Yanbai''s attitude is too dangerous.


    He has been desperate to think that uncle Liang is the murderer. Li morning can''t believe that he can restrain himself in front of Uncle Liang.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t find the missing page on her that recorded uncle Liang''s contact information.


    But her perfect curve and smooth skin flattered his palm and let him sink little by little.


    Li couldn''t get rid of him in the morning and was pressed down by him.


    "Don''t do this..." Li Chenchen really didn''t want his baby to be hurt.


    Thinking of Uncle Liang''s deep feelings for her two daughters, she thought of her children and shed tears: "Mo Yanbai, don''t hurt my children..."


    "You directly tell me his contact information. I promise I won''t hurt your child!"


    Li Chen bit her lip and shook her head helplessly. She didn''t want to betray uncle Liang, but she didn''t want to hurt her child.


    Uncle Liang is as generous as her father. How could she let Mo Yanbai, who is so angry and dangerous, find him?


    Mo Yanbai saw that she didn''t answer, and a move completely occupied her.


    Li morningly bit his lips, rejected him, and cried in a low voice, "Mo Yanbai... Don''t do this..."


    She knew that she really had no choice now.


    But why did he hurt her like this?


    Obviously she didn''t do anything wrong, but in the end, she had to bear all his anger


    Mo Yanbai''s fingers touched her cold tears, and the bottom of his heart softened a little. His fingers stroked her hair and whispered, "why do you protect him in the morning?"


    "I don''t believe she will cry like this..." I just don''t think she will.


    "Then why are you pregnant with Chu Rufeng''s child?" Mo Yanbai asked silently.


    Maybe that''s why he was really angry with her.


    This is the real crux between the two.


    Li Chenchen couldn''t answer this question. Even she didn''t know who the child was.


    She burst into tears, but couldn''t help laughing: "Mo Yanbai, it was you who broke up with me and the Mo family!"


    Mo Yanbai''s action was stiff, and the whole person was a little stunned.


    Naturally, he knew that the original break was due to himself.


    I also know that it comes from protecting them from the coercion and harm of the second Lord.


    But... She then had Chu Rufeng''s child, and then came to this step.


    It has been difficult to tell who led to the inevitable development of what.


    But some barriers, once they exist, seem to be as solid as a rock, which can no longer move or disappear.


    Mo Yanbai turned over and got out of her body.


    Li''s body was empty in the morning. She felt that her squeezed chest began to recover her heartbeat and her breathing was smooth. She curled up and hugged her legs.


    The sound of water came from the bathroom. She suddenly got up, wiped away her tears, found her mobile phone and called Uncle Liang.


    "What''s the matter with calling so late in the morning?" Uncle Liang''s loud voice came.

 Chapter 2915

    "Uncle Liang, uncle Mo has a son named Mo Yanbai, you know? The adopted one, Chen Ziwen''s son. Yes, I don''t know what happened to you at the beginning, but Mo Yanbai always thought you were the real murderer of his father. He is looking for you now. I think you might as well go out of town to avoid it first. I''ll try to convince him. "


    There was a moment of silence over uncle Liang.


    Li said anxiously in the morning, "Uncle Liang, did you hear what I was saying?"


    Before there was an answer from the other side, Li Chenchen''s hand was empty, and Mo Yanbai pulled her cell phone out of her hand.


    She was surprised and turned back immediately.


    Mo Yanbai is behind her, holding her mobile phone in his hand, with a smile on his face, but there is no smile in his eyes.


    "Uncle Liang, isn''t he?" Mo Yanbai said into the microphone.


    "Mo Yanbai, give it back to me!" Li shouted in the morning.


    But she grabbed an empty hand. Mo Yanbai only needed one hand to stop her moving forward.


    He crossed the handsfree.


    Uncle Liang''s voice came: "it''s me. Are you Xiaobai? I held you when you were young. "


    "Don''t talk to me. I want to see you." Mo Yanbai''s voice is very cold, without a trace of emotion.


    Li morning recognized the danger in his voice and shouted, "Uncle Liang, don''t listen to him. He really can''t listen to anyone now. He will do it if you come."


    Uncle Liang heard Li''s anxious voice and asked, "what''s the matter with you in the morning?"


    "You''d better come." Mo Yanbai put his finger on Li Chenchen''s waist and pinched it hard. Li Chenchen screamed out in pain.


    Uncle Liang immediately said, "I''ll come right away."


    Mo Yanbai said the address before hanging up.


    Li morning regretted that he thought he was taking a bath, so he called Uncle Liang.


    Who knows he came prepared.


    Mo Yanbai threw away his mobile phone and whispered, "Li morning, I thought we had at least fallen in love. You would at least stand on my side a little. Who knows, you would rather protect a stranger than help me a little."


    "Mo Yanbai, you are not the one I know at all. Look at your appearance. It''s really strange. I don''t know you at all... "Li''s voice choked in the morning." no matter what you look like, you can''t convince you. You''ve gone astray, you know? "


    "I just want to find out the truth!"


    "But you''re crazy and dangerous!"


    Li shook his head in tears early in the morning. He was really no longer the Mo Yanbai she knew.


    Mo Yanbai was calm, peaceful and magnanimous at the beginning. He was a man who didn''t even want his life for justice and catching criminals. It''s not like this now. When a thing is implanted into his heart, he is completely crazy and unreasonable.


    Li beat his chest while crying in the morning.


    Her tears softened his heart for a moment, but finally he snorted coldly, pushed her to the bed and drove straight in without saying a word.


    When he finished, Li had no strength to cry in the morning.


    Her heart was choking pain.


    The man who once gave such deep love has left her with no tenderness and love. Her heart has long been full of holes.


    Mo Yanbai put on his clothes and walked out of the window. A strong middle-aged man had arrived outside the villa.

 Chapter 2916

    Uncle Mo Liang should know.


    Mo Yanbai had arranged for his subordinates to wait outside. When he saw Uncle Liang, he gave him a hard punch, and uncle Liang fell to his knees.


    The subordinates came forward again and made up a few punches and feet.


    Lying in bed early in the morning, Li seemed to notice something. He rushed out of the window and saw Uncle Liang fall to the ground. He couldn''t help covering his mouth and shouted to Mo Yanbai: "didn''t you say you found uncle Liang, just asking about the situation? Now why? "


    "If you want to keep your child, you''d better be calm." Mo Yanbai left this sentence and turned to leave.


    Li sat back in bed early in the morning, and faint pain came from his lower abdomen.


    She knows that she really can''t be angry anymore, and she can''t fight Mo Yanbai any more.


    But for uncle Liang, she knew she had an unshirkable responsibility.


    But the uncomfortable feeling from her lower abdomen made her unable to follow her out.


    The knock on the door sounded. Li Chenchen didn''t expect anyone to come now.


    She didn''t answer. Someone pushed the door in. She looked up and saw that it was a doctor in a white coat, a middle-aged woman, who looked amiable.


    "Miss Li, young master Mo asked me to come over." The doctor went to Li Chenchen and took out a stethoscope to examine her.


    "Why did he ask you to come here? See if I have a miscarriage? " Li''s lips in the morning showed ridicule.


    The doctor said softly, "young master Mo is very worried about your physical condition. Let me check it for you."


    Li was very angry in the morning. Instead, he smiled. When he was in front of her, he didn''t behave like this.


    If you were really worried about her physical condition, would you do something like that?


    She really can''t see through him. Her face is disgusting, but she wants to do such a play. Who can see it for?


    While checking, the doctor said, "Miss Li, your body is a little weak. You need more rest, less anger and more nutrition. But for now, the fetus is still very healthy. "


    Hearing her gentle voice, Li morning knew that he didn''t have to lose his temper with her and said, "thank you."


    "Miss Li, this is my phone. If you have any questions, you can contact me. I''ll be there at any time." The doctor handed over his business card.


    Li accepted it early in the morning.


    She followed the doctor out, but did not see Mo Yanbai and uncle Liang.


    Where will they go? I don''t know how Mo Yanbai talked to Uncle liang?


    Li was worried and looked around in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai asked someone to take uncle Liang to the basement.


    Uncle Liang has been severely beaten by his subordinates. He knelt on the ground and didn''t get up for a long time.


    Mo Yanbai''s figure appeared at the door, and the tall figure shrouded uncle Liang''s figure kneeling on the ground.


    Uncle Liang looked up, spit out a mouthful of blood and said with a smile, "are you mo Yanbai? If a tiger father has no dogs, you do have the style of your father. "


    Mo Yanbai squatted in front of him: "I don''t know if you are talking about my biological father or adoptive father?"


    "All, all." Uncle Liang spit out another mouthful of blood.


    Mo Yanbai said, "I came here today to ask you something. Surely you know what I''m going to ask? "


    "If you beat me like this, even what I say, I''m afraid you won''t believe it? You already have an answer in your heart, don''t you? " Uncle Liang is also a smart man. If Mo Yanbai really just inquired rather than doubted him, he wouldn''t have done so hard.

 Chapter 2917

    Mo Yanbai stood up and asked, "when my father died, there were not many records in the file. And you and Mo Chenyi rose step by step. In the end, you avoided and disappeared. Over the years, they disappeared without a trace. How can I dare to believe you? "


    Uncle Liang smiled bitterly and finally stood up.


    He looked magnanimous and said, "ask whatever you want."


    "What did my father die for. Are you and Mo Chenyi setting him up? " Mo Yanbai asked. Every word asked, there was a bone breaking pain.


    He hated why he hadn''t found out his father''s death for so many years.


    When he was young, he trusted all the elders around him and all the people of the Mo family.


    But when I grew up, I found that the fact was not so simple.


    Some truth, if not found out, he knows that his heart will not be peaceful all his life.


    Uncle Liang looked at him. Mo Yanbai in front of him was not such a small child named Xiaobai when he left.


    He grew up, sensible, understood a lot, and had the style of Mo Chenyi.


    Now, what he wants to check should also have an end and result.


    Uncle Liang smiled and said, "Xiaobai, you''re right. Your father really died in my hands."


    Mo Yanbai''s pupil contracted and his throat choked.


    Uncle Liang smiled and continued, "I killed him. When we were on a mission together, we fought side by side as usual. At that time, he was an undercover and was seriously injured when he completed the receiving task with us. The task was very difficult. We were all exhausted, but we couldn''t complete the task. Later, when we were catching the last enemy together, I accidentally killed him. He died before my eyes. I watched him die... Although it was my unintentional loss, he died in my hands after all. I killed my brother myself. I deserve it anyway. "


    "Now that you find me, I don''t have to hide it anymore. This matter has tortured me for so many years. Speaking it out, my heart is relaxed. Xiaobai, I''m sorry for you. You lost your father, your family and your biological mother. You didn''t belong. You suffered so much psychological trauma since you were a child... "


    "So, punish me as you want!"


    Uncle Liang said everything, with a relieved smile on his face, closed his eyes and waited for Mo Yanbai''s all decisions.


    Mo Yanbai''s heart was confused by his words, so he really did everything for his father''s death!


    Now he wants to die so easily in exchange for forgiveness. It''s impossible!


    Mo Yanbai punched him.


    Uncle Liang was knocked down, but there was no resistance.


    "I owe you this. I killed your father and didn''t take care of you. No matter how you treat me, you should..." Uncle Liang''s calm face had no resentment, only apology, remorse and deep regret.


    But the more he didn''t resist, the simpler he faced it, the more mo Yanbai didn''t want to forgive him.


    In his opinion, the destruction of a life and a family is such a simple thing. If he dies like this, wouldn''t it be cheaper for him?

 Chapter 2918

    Mo Yanbai grabbed his collar: "Xue Liangyan, you think, it won''t be so easy!"


    "Kill or cut, whatever you want, Xiaobai. I''m sorry for you, I think. " Uncle Liang bowed his head and said.


    "You can''t exchange such an attitude for my forgiveness. Your lifeblood is not worthy to exchange for my father''s life! I won''t let you die easily. I can''t let go of the sins you owe. "


    Uncle Liang did not resist: "whatever you do."


    "You killed my father. Can you expose it if you miss it? Is there no fear in your heart that my father will share the credit with you and snatch your position in the criminal police force? " Mo Yanbai asked loudly, "is mo Chenyi involved in this matter?"


    "Xiaobai, as I said, it''s my fault. It has nothing to do with anyone else!"


    "I don''t believe anything you say!" Mo Yanbai said angrily, "you killed my father, but I don''t believe it. You have no conspiracy! If it''s really so frank, why didn''t it be written in the file, and why didn''t Mo Chenyi mention it? "


    Uncle Liang smiled bitterly and said, "I admit that when I made a mistake, other brothers deliberately wanted to protect me, because they lost one brother and didn''t want to lose another. So they didn''t write it on the file. This is also the guilt I can''t get out of my heart all my life. "


    Mo Yanbai punched him in the face again.


    His body accumulated incomparable anger. They all kept talking about their father as a brother, but their father was killed by their wrong hand, but each of them didn''t mention it. They not only didn''t hold the murderer accountable, but even protected each other!


    Good one lost one brother, don''t want to lose another!


    At the thought of this, Mo Yanbai''s heart is bone cold.


    His fists and feet fell on Uncle Liang, but Uncle Liang didn''t resist.


    Li didn''t find Mo Yanbai and uncle Liang in the villa early in the morning. Suddenly, he thought that Mo Yanbai once said that there was a basement in the villa.


    She quickly found the entrance to the basement and rushed in.


    Mo Yanbai is still beating uncle Liang.


    Li rushed over in the morning and shouted, "Mo Yanbai, stop!"


    Mo Yanbai was so angry that he couldn''t hear anything at all.


    Li Chenchen suddenly threw himself on Uncle Liang. Mo Yanbai accidentally hit her. Li Chenchen was in pain and shed tears.


    He was stunned and stopped.


    "What are you doing here?" Mo Yanbai roared, looking at the dark blue on her face, distressed and angry.


    Li early in the morning cried and said, "what can''t be said well? Do you have to fight?"


    "Then ask him why I beat him!" Mo Yan was so angry that his lips trembled. Li protected outsiders and yelled at him without asking why in the morning. She had never defended him like this.


    Uncle Liang was badly hurt and said intermittently: "early in the morning, I... Indeed, I... Accidentally killed Xiaobai''s father, and other brothers did not... Did not investigate my responsibility. Xiaobai has resentment in his heart. I... can understand. "


    "How could that be?" Li cried early in the morning. She really thought Mo Yanbai was wrong.


    But Uncle Liang himself admitted that he killed Mo Yanbai''s father.


    At the moment, she is distressed by Mo Yanbai and uncle Liang. She can''t help crying.

 Chapter 2919

    "Don''t cry..." Uncle Liang wanted to comfort her with a smile, but he couldn''t laugh at all. "It''s my fault... I''ve escaped this fault over the years... What Xiaobai wants to do now is right..."


    Li cried in the morning, "but Uncle Liang, you haven''t found your daughter yet. How can you just..."


    She couldn''t go on, and uncle Liang shed tears: "yes, I haven''t found my daughter yet. But I can''t find it. I don''t have a chance. In fact, for more than 20 years, I have spent every day in despair... Cough, cough, sometimes I want to end this despair earlier... "


    Think of every day and night for more than 20 years, every moment of dreaming back at midnight, you will think of the bullet that hit Chen Ziwen''s body, and think of your two lost daughters. Uncle Liang can''t bear tears for many years and also shed tears.


    It''s really desperate.


    Despair all the time.


    Every hope means a new despair.


    Now the daughter can''t be found, and it''s time to explain my brother''s guilt.


    Suddenly, uncle Liang slowly raised his gun.


    Mo Yanbai touched his waist and found that his gun was taken away by Uncle Liang.


    The subordinates around were not equipped with guns. They were surprised to see here.


    Li opened her tearful eyes in the morning and was startled to see his gun. She subconsciously stood up and blocked Mo Yanbai. She was afraid that uncle Liang would hurt Mo Yanbai.


    "Uncle Liang, don''t hurt Mo Yanbai! He lost his father and saw with his own eyes that his mother was killed by Uncle Mo in front of him. He suffered a lot of harm. Uncle Liang, don''t hurt him! " Li said in tears in the morning.


    At this moment, she realized that she actually cared about Mo Yanbai. She was not completely disappointed with him and didn''t care about him as she appeared!


    Mo Yanbai was also stunned, and then protected Li Chenchen behind her. Why is she so stupid? What do you want to do in front of him at this time?


    How can she stop the gun?


    Uncle Liang was stunned, smiled and said, "early in the morning, you are so stupid. How can I hurt you, an innocent man, and how can I be willing to hurt my good brother''s son?"


    He said, raised his gun and pulled the trigger towards his temple.


    "No!" Li shouted in the morning.


    Just when the gun rang, Mo Yanbai had rushed over and kicked. Uncle Liang took off his pistol. The man fell down and the bullet hit one side of the wall.


    "It''s too cheap for you to die like this." Mo Yanbai kicked the gun away. His subordinates picked up the gun. The others rushed up and caught uncle Liang again.


    Li morning realized that uncle Liang didn''t rob the gun just to hurt Mo Yanbai, but just wanted to commit suicide.


    Looking at him like this, Li Chenchen really couldn''t bear it. He was a great father. Li Chenchen saw a father''s persistence and forbearance and a father''s responsibility in him.


    Such a man, Li Chenchen really can''t bear to watch him commit suicide.


    Maybe he has been desperate. All things are pressing him. He wants to choose liberation, and he doesn''t need Mo Yanbai to relieve all the pressure and burden he bears.


    "Take him down and lock him up." Mo Yanbai arranged.


    The subordinates took uncle Liang away.


    Li morning couldn''t help saying, "Mo Yanbai, don''t torture him. He already knows he''s wrong..."

 Chapter 2920

    Mo Yanbai turned around and looked at some dark blue on her face, which he had just missed.


    He didn''t say anything. Just now when Li stood up to defend him in the morning, there was tenderness in his heart.


    "Go back to your room first." He said faintly and strode ahead.


    When Li followed him out in the morning, those subordinates had taken uncle Liang away.


    Back in the room, Li sat down in the morning and begged, "Mo Yanbai, uncle Liang said that he accidentally killed your father with the wrong hand. He also knows that he was wrong. What do you want? Give him a happy word and don''t torture him again, OK?"


    Mo Yanbai looked at her: "it''s a human life. Just apologize and admit your mistake? You tell me, it''s you. What would you do? "


    Li Chenchen couldn''t answer.


    She had never experienced such pain and was not qualified to persuade him to give up hatred.


    She hasn''t thought of a better way to dissolve the hatred between them.


    "Sit down." Mo Yanbai ordered.


    Li sat down in the morning.


    He took water, washed the stain on her cheek, then took out the medicine and drugged her.


    "Hiss..." Li took a breath in the morning.


    "If you know the pain, you shouldn''t be brave." Mo Yanbai looked at her injury. Although it was not very serious, it was still obvious on her cheek.


    Li didn''t speak in the morning. At that time, all her actions were instinctive.


    She was surprised that she still had such deep feelings for him that she didn''t even hesitate to die for him.


    Mo Yanbai''s look was gentle, and she probably thought of what she had just paid.


    He gently filled her with medicine and threw her a hat: "the doctor said, don''t bask in the sun for the injury on your face."


    Li picked it up early in the morning and held it in his hand.


    He didn''t say anything more and turned out.


    She had no better way to persuade Mo Yanbai to give up revenge. After thinking about it, she had to go to Mo''s house.


    Maybe Mo Chenyi has a way to persuade Mo Yanbai.


    She appeared at Mo''s house, wearing a hat and hurt on her face. When Mo Lian saw it, she was startled: "who hit you in the morning? What''s going on? "


    "It''s all right. I met it accidentally."


    "Wan Dandan, or Mo Yanbai?" Mo Lian guessed that things would not be so simple. Who would bruise his face?


    "It''s really me..." Li morning didn''t want to cause more trouble.


    And Mo Yanbai did it unintentionally just now.


    Mo Lian gently touched her wound, and Li early in the morning winced in pain.


    "In the morning, in front of Mo Lian, you still lie? If you are beaten by brother Mo, it''s meaningless to hide it. " Wandan didn''t know when it appeared.


    She inquired today and was very happy to know that Li Chenchen was beaten in vain by Mo Yan.


    This shows that Mo Yanbai has no feelings for Li Chenchen.


    But Li was not in Mo Yanbai''s villa in the morning. She couldn''t find anyone to laugh at, so she tried her best to follow and laugh.


    "Mo Yanbai is too much!" Mo Lian said angrily, "no matter how dissatisfied he is, how can he beat a girl?"


    Li said quickly in the morning, "it doesn''t matter. He didn''t mean it."


    "You still protect him at this time! Early in the morning, I went to settle accounts with him! " Don''t be angry.


    "Brother Mo doesn''t like her anymore. She has to stay with brother mo. of course, she asked for it." Wan Dandan saw that Li was injured in the morning, not to mention how happy he was, and his sarcastic words kept coming out.

 Chapter 2921

    Mo Lian looked at Wan Dandan''s face and shouted angrily, "housekeeper, take her out. Who let her in? In the future, she is not allowed to step into Mo''s house and Mo''s company without my permission!"


    The housekeeper hurried to let Wandan leave.


    Before Wan Dandan was so disgusting, Mrs. Mo loved her. Coupled with Wan Jingfeng''s relationship, the people of the Mo family, from housekeeper to servant, were polite to Wan Dandan.


    But since Mo Lian has explained, she will not be allowed to come in again in the future.


    Mo Lian quickly checked Li Chenchen''s injury: "why did he hit you? How can you hit someone? I''ll ask the doctor to send some medicine. "


    "No, I''ve applied medicine. It''s okay."


    "How could it be all right? Men beating women is a big deal! I have to settle with him. "


    "Mo Lian, this is a real misunderstanding. If Mo Yanbai really hit me, you don''t have to say, I will call the police. "


    Mo Lian was skeptical: "he really didn''t do it?"


    "No. By the way, is uncle Mo there? I want to tell him something. "


    "My parents are in the study. Let me take you."


    Mo Lian took Li to his study early in the morning.


    Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei are working.


    "Uncle Mo, I want to talk to you about something. I wonder if you are free? "


    "Come in." Mo Chenyi said, "what happened."


    "Xue Liangyan." Li said early in the morning.


    Mo Chenyi looked dignified and said to Mo Lian, "Mo Lian, you go downstairs and pour some coffee."


    Obviously, he didn''t want Mo lian to participate in it.


    Li Chenchen also understood his concerns and didn''t want his children to be too involved, so Li Chenchen didn''t disclose anything to Mo Lian.


    "What happened to your face in the morning?" Jane Zhifei asked painfully.


    "It''s all right, aunt. I bumped into it accidentally. Uncle Mo, Aunt Xue, the banquet is back. Mo Yanbai found him and arrested him. Xue Liangyan said that he had accidentally killed Mo Yanbai''s father, Chen Ziwen. Mo Yanbai was very angry and locked him up for torture. I was really afraid of something, so I came to you... "


    Jian Zhifei was surprised to hear that Mo Chenyi said something about that year: "Xue''s banquet actually appeared. He hasn''t heard from him for so many years. We don''t know where he has been. I just knew he was looking for his daughter. I didn''t expect... "


    "Did he admit it himself?" Mo Chenyi asked.


    Li morning nodded: "he personally admitted that he accidentally killed Chen Ziwen with the wrong hand. Mo Yanbai was very angry. Xue Liangyan had planned to commit suicide, but Mo Yanbai stopped him. Uncle Mo, is what Xue Liangyan said true? "


    "At the beginning, he and Chen Ziwen were on a mission together. Chen Ziwen didn''t come back. When Xue Liangyan came back, he was seriously injured and unconscious for several months. When he woke up, he said that when Chen Ziwen was catching the bad guys, he was injured and could not be rescued. But he couldn''t provide many details. At that time, he was also seriously injured and recuperated for a long time. The site of the mission was also very remote, so we recorded the files according to his statement. As for the details, we really didn''t have any. " Mo Chenyi said, "but we all believed in him at that time. After all, he was hurt so badly that we couldn''t bear to criticize..."

 Chapter 2922

    "That means he didn''t mention to you that he killed Chen Ziwen by mistake?" Li said softly in the morning.


    "Not mentioned." Mo Chenyi said, "it''s no wonder that when his career developed well, he insisted on leaving the criminal police team because he was looking for his daughter. Looking for his daughter must be his obsession, but in his heart, he is also sorry for Chen Ziwen, so he is unwilling to continue to stay in the criminal police team and continue to rise. Every promotion, he feels guilty... "


    Mo Chenyi said this with emotion.


    Li said softly in the morning, "Uncle Mo, I know that although he killed his comrades in arms by mistake and should be punished, he has been punished and tortured enough over the years. He even committed suicide firmly... But now Mo Yanbai is still holding him. I''m afraid he will be tortured severely. Uncle Mo, only you can help him. "


    "Yes, I can''t ignore it." Mo Chenyi immediately stood up, "Chen Ziwen was killed by Xue Liangyan by mistake, but I didn''t find any clue. This is my fault for Chen Ziwen. Xue Liangyan has so many things in his heart. I didn''t take care of my brother''s idea. It''s also my responsibility to let him be tortured by guilt for half of his life!"


    Mo Chenyi is really very guilty.


    Both are his good brothers, good friends and good comrades in arms.


    But so many things happened to them that he didn''t know until now.


    He has a clear conscience in everything he does all his life. Now that he knows this, he knows that he has not done well enough.


    "Let''s go." Mo Chenyi will go out immediately.


    Jian Zhifei said anxiously, "Chen Yi, I''ll go with you."


    "Zhifei, just stay at home..."


    "No, your business is mine. I must go with you. " Jian Zhifei said firmly, "over the years, we have separated what we have done. Let''s go together. "


    Li followed them in the morning and went out together.


    Molly was pouring coffee and milk. Seeing them in a hurry, she asked, "where are you going in the morning, mom and dad?"


    "We have something to do at work. We''ll be right back." Mo Chenyi said with a smile, "you''re at home."


    Before Mo Lian wanted to catch up, the three of them got in the car and left.


    To Mo Yanbai''s company, Mo Chenyi still insisted on going alone.


    Jian Zhifei still wants to insist. Mo Chenyi said, "Zhifei, Xiaobai''s mood is not controllable by ordinary people. If you appear, things may be worse. I''ll go alone first."


    Jane Zhifei had to nod and agree.


    She and Li sat in the car early in the morning and watched Mo Yanbai go upstairs.


    "Aunt, I''m really sorry to let uncle Mo interfere in these things."


    "Don''t say that. Chen Yi can''t stand idly by when he treats his brother and the criminal police team. You should have come to him. Otherwise, let him know that there is such a thing in the future, and if he doesn''t come forward, I''m afraid he will resent it all his life. " Jian Zhifei said gently.


    Li was a little relieved in the morning.


    Mo Chenyi arrives at Mo Yanbai''s office.


    Mo Yanbai seemed to have expected that he would come and was not surprised to see him appear.


    "Mr. Mo is really a rare guest." Mo Yanbai said with a smile, "come on, pour Mr. Mo tea."


    "Young master Mo, I''m here to talk about Xue Liangyan." When Mo Chenyi saw his beloved son in the past, he became so strange that he didn''t dare to recognize him. He was very sad.

 Chapter 2923

    Mo Chenyi sat down and looked at Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yanbai had no change compared with the usual, but looking carefully at his expression, there was more violence and no calm and peace in the past.


    Such a change makes Mo Chenyi really worried, but there is nothing he can do.


    "Did Li come to you in the morning? You must know that Xue Liangyan is the real murderer who killed my biological father! For so many years, he has been at large, and my biological father has long left the world and been forgotten by everyone! Even you, who claimed to be his best brother, never cared about the real cause of his death and never wanted to avenge him! " Mo Yanbai stood up and put his hands on the table. His face was sad and helpless. "Why on earth did you refuse to verify my father''s death, even a little more?"


    "Sorry, it''s really my fault. I don''t deny it." Mo Chenyi sincerely admitted his mistake, "Xiaobai, it was really my oversight at the beginning, and all the responsibility lies with me."


    "What''s the use of apologizing now?" Mo Yan Bai hen said, "my father has been dead for more than 30 years. What''s the use of talking about this now? Can guilt and remorse be exchanged for my father''s life? "


    Mo Chenyi blamed himself. Indeed, he was sorry for his two brothers. One died wrongly and the other ruined his life.


    He stood up and said softly, "Xiaobai, give Xue''s banquet to the police. Let the law punish him for what he has done. "


    "To the law to punish? More than 30 years later, the law has long condoned him and will not pursue him again. Mo Chenyi, it''s all because of your oversight that you let him go unpunished! "


    "Xiaobai..."


    "Don''t call me Xiaobai!" Mo Yan said angrily, "I don''t want to be involved in anything with you! Come and bring Xue Liangyan. "


    "Mo Yanbai, it''s illegal for you to abuse lynching like this!" Mo Chenyi stopped.


    Mo Yan was extremely angry, but smiled and said, "so, Captain Mo came today to catch me?"


    "Young master Mo, you also know that this is Jingzhou City. Jingzhou City is a place that pays attention to law. No matter what Xue Liangyan did, you can''t punish him at will! " Mo Chenyi said loudly.


    But obviously, Mo Yanbai now is not Mo Yanbai at the beginning.


    Xue Liangyan was soon brought.


    When seeing Xue''s banquet, Mo Chenyi almost didn''t recognize him at all.


    Over the years, Mo Chenyi has not handled the affairs of the criminal police team for a long time. He has always been treated with dignity and maintained very well. The whole person looks very young.


    Xue Liangyan, who is similar to his age, is very old. The whole person is full of vicissitudes. The wind and frost of years have engraved countless marks on his face. He looks decadent and sad.


    Everything has changed except that he is still tall and strong.


    His eyes are no longer clear and divine. Perhaps the double blow of losing his daughter and killing his brother by mistake has made him lose his brilliance by life.


    This is still the Xue Liangyan who was as powerful as Mo Chenyi.


    Not to mention, he was beaten by Mo Yanbai with scars all over his body and decadent like a rag.


    "Feast!" Mo Chenyi rushed over and picked him up.


    Xue Liangyan raised his eyes, recognized Mo Chenyi at a glance, recovered his look in his eyes, and said with a smile: "Mo Chenyi? It''s you, ha ha! After many years, you still haven''t changed much. "

 Chapter 2924

    "Banyan, where have you been these years? I''ve heard of you in the whole s country, everywhere, but every time someone comes to you, you''re gone again. Why don''t you tell me a lot? I can help you. " Mo Chenyi was distressed and blamed himself.


    My good brother in his youth has become like this now.


    If it weren''t for these things, how could he be like this?


    "It''s my job to find my daughter. I don''t want anyone else to pay for me. It''s just a pity that after more than 20 years, I''m stunned that I haven''t even tracked down my daughter. Perhaps this is God''s punishment for me. " Xue Liangyan''s expression disappeared. The mention of his daughter is endless sadness and sadness.


    "Is it enough to catch up?" Mo Yanbai smiled and took out his gun.


    Mo Chenyi asked loudly, "what are you going to do?"


    He put the gun on the table and said with a smile, "Xue Liangyan, I ask you, where did you shoot my father?"


    Xue Liangyan''s face was affected by muscles. When he thought of the past, he seemed to be miserable. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "abdomen."


    "Good." Mo Yanbai nodded and said to Mo Chenyi, "Mr. Mo, take the gun and shoot at him. Hit the abdomen, too. "


    "No way!" Mo Chenyi refused.


    At this time, Li Chenchen and Jian Zhifei rushed in.


    They waited downstairs for a long time, but Mo Chenyi didn''t appear.


    Both of them were very worried and came upstairs to check.


    Just saw this scene.


    Mo Yanbai saw them appear and smiled, "very good. It seems that the child in Li''s stomach has been for several months. May have felt fetal movement? Mo Chenyi, if you don''t play Xue''s banquet, play li Chenchen. "


    "How could it be?" Mo Chenyi angrily refused.


    Jian Zhi said angrily, "Mo Yanbai, what are you going to do? Is it over? Chen Yi made another mistake and raised you for so many years. Why did you force him to such a desperate situation? "


    "Did I force him? I didn''t hurt him, just because I had the grace of raising him, I didn''t do anything to him. He''s just doing me a favor now. Just like he raised me for so many years and helped me... Choose Xue Liangyan or Li Chenchen, whichever one, shoot. " Mo Yanbai''s voice became gloomy and chilling.


    Li felt that she had been able to protect her baby subconsciously in the morning.


    At the moment, she can''t let others hurt her baby.


    But if it''s not her, it''s Xue Liangyan


    Li early in the morning bit his lips. Mo Yanbai seemed very satisfied with the choice he had arranged for Mo Chenyi. He lost such a choice problem to Mo Chenyi and let Mo Chenyi choose.


    "Mo Chenyi, don''t you choose?" Mo Yanbai asked and picked up the gun. "If I don''t choose, I can only choose. If I choose, I will choose... Temples, which is more convenient to operate. My shooting may not be as good as yours. If I have temples, I should be a little safer, right? "


    Mo Chenyi''s voice trembled. He really didn''t expect that Mo Yanbai would become like this. It''s unreasonable. It''s not his familiar son before. He has become a stranger, a strange enemy and a strange devil!

 Chapter 2925

    "Mo Yanbai, you might as well shoot me." Mo Chenyi said, "you shoot!"


    Jian Zhifei stopped in front of him: "Chen Yi, let him hit me! I don''t believe it. He''ll shoot all the people in our room. Mo Yanbai, if you are willing to do so, shoot. "


    Mo Yan smiled coldly. He said with a smile, "do you think I really dare not do this? Anyway, I''m useless on the side of the criminal police team. Anyway, I gave up everything. It''s no big deal. From now on, we will be enemies with the world. "


    Neither Mo Chenyi nor Jian Zhifei expected that he would reach such a point.


    Mo Yanbai shook his gun and said, "Mo Chenyi, choose."


    "You kill me. In short, I will never shoot any stranger!" Mo Chenyi said loudly.


    "OK. Since you don''t choose, I''ll make a decision. " Mo Chenyi opened the window, aimed his gun at a person in the street, smiled and said, "if you don''t choose any of them, I''ll shoot an innocent person at will. Mo Chenyi, this man downstairs died because of you! "


    He aimed with a smile.


    "Mo Yanbai!" Mo Chenyi didn''t expect that he was acting so treacherously and stopped him loudly.


    Mo Yanbai raised his lips and said with a smile, "I''ll give you a chance to make a decision every three minutes. If you give up one chance, I''ll kill an innocent person. From this second, the game begins... "


    Mo Chenyi knew that he could say and do, and trembled and took the gun from his hand.


    Mo Yanbai pointed to Li Chenchen and Xue Liangyan and said, "just choose one and put the bullet into their abdomen."


    Li subconsciously covered his stomach in the morning, but he also looked at Xue Liangyan with great worry.


    Whether she was injured or Xue Liangyan was injured, she couldn''t bear it


    Mo Chenyi''s gun was slowly lifted up. He couldn''t shoot Li Chenchen. From beginning to end, she was innocent. He also knew that Mo Yanbai couldn''t hurt li Chenchen.


    He aimed his gun at Xue Liangyan, who had been seriously injured. If he went down with this gun, his life might be lost.


    It is something Mo Chenyi never thought of to aim his gun at his brother and hurt him.


    This is what he can''t do!


    "Mo Yanbai, do you have to do this? Even hurt innocent people? Mo Yanbai, do you remember your mission? " Li looked at Mo Ding in the morning.


    "It has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to talk! This is mo Chenyi''s choice. This is his own business! No outsider needs to come here to make a decision! " Mo Yanbai looked at her beautiful little face and became very white. She couldn''t bear it.


    He really didn''t want to hurt her. The matter itself had nothing to do with her. It was not good for her to involve her.


    But Mo Yanbai also knows that Mo Chenyi will not choose to hurt li Chenchen.


    However, at the moment, looking at Li''s appearance in the morning, he still couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    Suddenly, Li morning took out a fruit knife, which she got on his table. She pointed at her lower abdomen and said, "since they have no choice, I''ll end it!"


    "No!" Xue Liangyan shouted. When Li looked at him in the morning, he had stabbed a dagger into his belly.


    With a "poof", blood flowed.

 Chapter 2926

    It was the dagger that Xue Liangyan carried with him. The dagger was always on his body, and his skill was far beyond those Mo Yanbai''s subordinates, but he never wanted to escape.


    Mo Yanbai leaves the problem to Mo Chenyi. How can he watch Mo Chenyi make a difficult choice?


    And he can''t implicate the innocent Li morning because of his own affairs.


    At the critical moment, he took out his dagger, stabbed it into his belly and chose to end it himself.


    His own business can not become a problem for others. Xue Liangyan is never willing to throw the problem to his brother, or even innocent Li Chenchen.


    "Good uncle!" Li ran towards him in the morning, and Mo Chenyi ran towards him.


    Xue Liangyan''s blood gushed out of his body. Li held him early in the morning. He even supported himself and didn''t fall down.


    Mo Yanbai was also shocked.


    The people around were shocked.


    Xue Liangyan smiled, looked at Mo Yanbai and said softly, "Xiaobai, are you satisfied? This is between me and you. At least, don''t let morning and Chenyi participate. "


    He turned the dagger and blood fell hard.


    Mo Chenyi grabbed his hand and didn''t let him move the dagger again. If it goes on like this, it will hurt more and more!


    "Uncle Liang, stop talking. I''ll call the ambulance immediately." Li shed tears early in the morning. She thought Mo Yanbai could let uncle Liang go because she took out her knife.


    But I didn''t expect that uncle Liang didn''t want to owe anyone at all. He was so responsible, but what happened in the past has become a foregone conclusion. Even if he was seriously injured, it has changed the previous facts.


    Trembling in the morning, Li made an emergency call and looked at Mo Yanbai: "Mo Yanbai, uncle Liang is seriously injured now. Should you be satisfied? You have achieved what you want. Uncle Liang has returned what he owes you, haven''t you? "


    Mo Yanbai looked at her, his eyes returned to plain, and said, "yes, you really should call. My purpose is not to let him die. How can he make up for the rest of his sins when he is dead? When he is well, let''s continue to settle accounts. "


    "You''ve gone too far. Uncle Liang is hurt. You won''t let him go!" Li shouted in the morning.


    "My father lost his life, and he was just injured. My father also lost his whole family for this. What about him? Can a little injury erase all the pain? " Mo Yanbai asked.


    Li bit his lips in the morning and stopped answering his words.


    Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei hurried to stop bleeding for Xue Liangyan.


    "The banquet, why are you so stupid?" Mo Chenyi is really distressed, "you can''t change anything like this."


    "At least it can dispel Xiaobai''s hatred, can''t it?" Xue Liangyan said. He looked at Li Chenchen and said with a smile, "in the morning, you are stupid. What does this matter have to do with you? Why do you hurt yourself for me? "


    Li Chenchen didn''t know why. He just felt that no matter how many things he did wrong, he was still an amiable and respectable father and a father with a great soul.


    She can''t stand by and watch what he does.


    The ambulance came and took Xue Liangyan away.


    Li Chenchen, Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei all followed.


    Mo Yan was left alone in the empty office.


    Standing in such a high and large room, his heart was very empty, boundless and seemingly endless.

 Chapter 2927

    On the ground in front of him, there was the blood left by Xue Liangyan. He didn''t let anyone clean it. He let the faint smell of blood dissipate in the air.


    Knock, knock, knock.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Mo Yan Bai Chong didn''t hear it. He didn''t let anyone in or say anything.


    Wan Dandan pushed the door in and was shocked to see the blood all over the ground. He rushed over and asked, "brother Mo, are you okay? Why so much blood? What happened? "


    Mo Yanbai didn''t answer her. Wan Dandan was surprised and frightened. Looking at Mo Yanbai as if he wasn''t hurt, he said, "brother Mo, I went to the hospital just now. The child is very healthy. Are you happy?"


    When Mo Yanbai heard this, he slowly raised his head and looked at Wan Dandan.


    Wan Dandan was a little hairy by his eyes.


    Mo Yanbai''s eyes fell on her lower abdomen, which had begun to protrude slightly. Obviously, the child was indeed taking root and growing.


    During this time, wandandan was proud of the child step by step, but he had a good time.


    Mo Yanbai said, "go and have a parent-child examination."


    "Ah? What check? "


    "Amniocentesis can be identified." Mo Yanbai said, "it''s almost time."


    "Brother Mo, but I heard that it hurts your health and is bad for your children. Don''t you believe me? I am loyal to you, and there are no other men around me. The child I am pregnant with is really yours. Do you want to doubt me? " Wandan seemed to be greatly wronged and cried.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t have any emotion in his voice: "no matter what, we should do this check."


    He naturally knew that the child was not his own.


    But without real evidence, Wandan will certainly not recognize it.


    He''s fed up with Wandan around.


    It was because the second master kept wooing him. He didn''t want the second master to know who he cared about.


    Now, he and Li Chenchen have reached this point. I''m afraid no one will think he and Li Chenchen are still possible.


    Even he himself doubted whether they would have a future in the future.


    He rubbed his temples heavily.


    Wandan cried: "brother Mo, believe me, I really don''t want to hurt the baby..."


    Mo Yanbai''s voice took an order: "go in the afternoon."


    Wan Dandan was too frightened by his voice to cry any more.


    She was very upset.


    The child is Han Jingxin. Of course, she knows it best.


    I thought I could hide things from the world. At least I could use my child to give me the things between myself and Mo Yanbai.


    Who knows now everything has failed.


    If Mo Yanbai finds out the child''s true identity when he goes to check, there will never be a future between himself and Mo Yanbai.


    Wan Dandan kept turning in his mind, but he couldn''t think of a better way.


    Suddenly, her mind turned and thought of a way.


    She immediately went out, inquired about Li Chenchen''s whereabouts, and went to where Li Chenchen was.


    Li is in the hospital at the moment in the morning. Xue Liangyan is seriously injured and is rescued in the hospital.


    Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei are also here.


    Jian Zhifei shook his head and said, "how could Xiaobai become like this? Even if Xue Liangyan was wrong, he would not torture him repeatedly. Xiaobai''s heart is really unpredictable. "

 Chapter 2928

    She and Mo Chenyi raised Mo Yanbai. No one can understand the pain at the moment.


    Li morning was the same. He told Mo Yan that his heart sank a little bit again.


    As for Xue Liangyan, she was also very worried.


    Jian Zhifei saw her worried face and said, "in the morning, why don''t you go back and have a rest? You''re still pregnant."


    "No, I want to wait until uncle Liang comes out."


    Jian Zhifei saw that she was sincere to Uncle Liang and asked, "how did you know uncle Liang in the morning? I think you really care about him. "


    "In fact, it''s nothing, but I think he is really a rare father, and I have been an orphan since childhood, so I respect him very much."


    "I see." Jian Zhifei helped her to sit down. "Xiaobai is in a dangerous situation. You must protect yourself. I know you didn''t want Wan Dandan to get grandma''s inheritance before you stayed with him. I just didn''t expect that he has become so unacceptable now. "


    Li morning is also very melancholy. Mo Yanbai is also very afraid and difficult to accept.


    Jian Zhifei whispered again, "grandma didn''t expect him to be like this at that time, so she wanted to make the last effort to fix you up and keep you from separation. Don''t blame grandma. "


    "I don''t blame grandma. Grandma is for our good. I understand. "


    "Well," Jian Zhifei felt relieved to see that she was reasonable and everything was very clear. "If you have anything, just come to Mo''s house to find us."


    The light in the operating room came on and the doctor came out.


    "Doctor, how is the patient?" Mo Chenyi rushed forward first.


    "The stabbing wound was very deep. It can be seen that he had no will to survive, so he was so cruel to himself. Fortunately, it came in time. Now the operation has been completed, but it will take time to get rid of the danger of life. " Said the doctor.


    Mo Chenyi choked and knew that Xue Liangyan was determined to die.


    But Mo Yan Baigen didn''t give him a chance to commit suicide.


    Mo Yanbai just wants to watch Mo Chenyi kill Xue Liangyan himself.


    In this way, Mo Yanbai can really revenge, let Xue Liangyan die, and let Mo Chenyi live in pain and remorse.


    Li Chenchen and Jian Zhifei also understand Mo Yanbai''s mind. The more he does, the more people shudder.


    He used to be so open-minded and open-minded, but now, hatred blinded his eyes, and he has embarked on a road of no return.


    Li Chenchen insisted on staying to look after uncle Liang, but Jian Zhifei refused to let her stay and said, "even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about your children. If you go on like this, your body will not be able to bear it. "


    Li had to promise to go back first.


    She wanted to inform aunt Liang to come and look after uncle Liang.


    It''s not good for Aunt Liang to worry about now, but it''s not good at all.


    Li came out slowly in the morning, and WAN Dandan came face to face.


    Even when she was pregnant, she dressed very well and wore heavy make-up.


    She walked towards Li Chenchen. Li Chenchen didn''t look at her at all. He had a lot of things and was worried about Uncle Liang''s voice. Li Chenchen didn''t have the mind to take care of Wan Dandan?


    But who knows, when Wandan came to her, he deliberately bumped her.


    Li held his stomach in the morning and gave way to the side.


    Then, Wandan''s body fell heavily to the ground.

 Chapter 2929

    Wan Dandan fell down and shouted, "it hurts, it hurts... My stomach, my child..."


    When she came to the hospital just now, she found out where Li Chenchen was. Then, she took abortion medicine and waited outside until Li Chenchen came out.


    When Li came out in the morning, her efficacy began to play.


    Taking advantage of this, Wan Dandan bumped into Li Chenchen and fell to the ground. The medicine took effect and blood seeped between his legs.


    Li was also startled in the morning. She felt that she had not hit Wan Dandan at all.


    But I don''t know why Wandan fell directly to the ground and kept bleeding.


    She subconsciously wanted to come forward and help Wandan.


    Wan Dandan shouted at her, "Li morning, save my child, please..."


    Li didn''t dare to touch her in the morning. Afraid of causing greater harm to her, he immediately shouted, "doctor, doctor, help! A pregnant woman was injured... "


    She rushed to another aisle and brought the doctor.


    The doctor didn''t dare to neglect. He immediately called a nurse and sent Wandan to the emergency room.


    Mo Yanbai came quickly.


    Li stood outside the operating room in the morning.


    Seeing him appear, Li had to go forward in the morning and said, "Wandan just fell down and shed a lot of blood. The doctor is rescuing her."


    Mo Yanbai didn''t say anything. He had guessed why.


    Wandandan''s child is not his at all, and he has never touched wandandan. If wandandan wants to make an appraisal today, she will certainly find a way to fool the past.


    Who knows, she should blame Li Chenchen for this.


    Seeing Mo Yanbai''s silence, Li Chenchen thought he was worried about children, and it was hard to feel at the bottom of his heart.


    As a mother, she can''t see other mothers lose their children or their children get hurt, even if the other party is a panacea.


    "Master Mo, Wan Dandan should be fine. Don''t worry too much. " Li said comfortingly in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai still didn''t speak, but her eyes were always on Li Chenchen, so she also believed that there was something between him and WAN Dandan? She hopes so much that Wandan''s children are all right?


    Li was frightened by his eyes early in the morning.


    She thought he was jealous of her meeting Wandan.


    She grabbed her hand and explained, "I did meet Wan Dandan head-on just now, but I really didn''t hit her. She fell to the ground herself, and then she couldn''t..."


    Mo Yanbai grabbed her hand: "so, what do you want to express?"


    "I just want to say that I really didn''t hurt anyone or her. I apologize for this. I hope your children are all right. " When he said these words, Li''s heart really hurt in the morning.


    "Your child" - this is so harsh that Mo Yanbai wishes he had never heard it.


    "I hope you and Chu Rufeng''s child are well." Mo Yanbai retorted.


    Li Chenchen immediately protected his lower abdomen and thought what he was going to do to himself: "don''t hurt my baby!"


    Mo Yanbai saw that she attached so much importance to the child and thought that her feelings for Chu Rufeng must be so deep that she took a step forward.


    Li early in the morning was frightened and took two steps back: "what are you going to do?"


    Mo Yanbai didn''t know what he was going to do. He was just excited to lose his mind.

 Chapter 2930

    He continued to press forward step by step.


    At this moment, he just wanted to make sure that she belonged to him.


    She should have belonged to him!


    Li was frightened and retreated continuously in the morning until his back had reached the wall. He felt a cold sweat on his back.


    "Miss Li!" A nurse came and said, "the patient just woke up and was temporarily out of danger. He wants to see you."


    Li was overjoyed and said, "I''ll come right away."


    Li morning as if to see the Savior, immediately walked towards the nurse.


    She pulled away from Mo Yanbai, and Mo Yanbai didn''t catch up.


    She looked at Mo Yanbai with some anxiety. Mo Yanbai looked really bad. She didn''t know whether it was because Uncle Liang woke up or because of Wan Dandan''s children.


    Li couldn''t care so much in the morning. He followed the nurse to Uncle Liang''s ward.


    Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei were still on one side. When they saw her coming back, they smiled and said, "in the morning, you came back very quickly."


    "Yes, I wanted to leave. Before I left, uncle Liang woke up. It''s good." Li sat down early in the morning and looked at Uncle Liang.


    Uncle Liang smiled and said, "silly girl, where am I worth your running?"


    "Uncle Liang, don''t say that. Just get better." Li said with a smile, "you can rest at ease."


    "But Mo Yanbai..."


    "We will protect you from harm." Li said immediately in the morning.


    "I''m not afraid of hurting myself. There''s nothing important in life except death. Besides, I''m not even afraid of death. What else am I afraid of. I just heard that you have a very complicated relationship with him. I''m afraid you''ll be hurt. " Uncle Liang is really worried about this.


    Li Chenchen comforted, "no, uncle Liang, don''t worry. I''ll protect myself."


    Uncle Liang needs a rest. Li came out early in the morning.


    Jian Zhifei and Mo Chenyi accompanied her out.


    When I just came out, Wan Dandan''s operation over there was finished.


    When the doctor came out, he said sadly, "it''s a pity that the child didn''t keep it and miscarried. We had to perform palace clearing surgery on the patient."


    Wan Dandan was lying on the hospital bed with a pale face. As soon as he saw Li Chenchen, he shouted in a weak voice: "Li Chenchen, you killed my child... Brother Mo''s child and I want you to pay for your life..."


    Li was surprised in the morning that her child was really gone!


    Why such a coincidence? She knows best that she hasn''t done anything.


    "Li morning... You deliberately pushed me down, so that my children are gone. I won''t let you go!" Wan Dandan''s voice was very sad.


    She knows her own business.


    But if we don''t put the blame on Li Chenchen, her lie will be exposed, and she can''t stay with Mo Yanbai anymore.


    So she tried her best to accuse Li Chenchen with the greatest voice.


    Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei were stunned. Li morning briefly said what happened.


    Of course, they believe Li Chenchen. Li Chenchen is in the hospital with Uncle Liang, not for anything else. How can there be premeditated harm to Wan Dandan?


    Mo Yanbai never spoke.


    At this time, ten thousand parents arrived.


    During this time, their life was also very nourishing. Especially after Wan Dandan was pregnant, they thought that the things between Wan Dandan and Mo Yanbai must be nailed on the board.

 Chapter 2931

    Who knows, when they received a call saying that there was something wrong with Wandan''s children, they rushed to them.


    As soon as I came in, I heard Wan Dandan''s cry.


    Ten thousand parents rushed to their daughter and cried, "son, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Wan Dandan cried, "Mom and Dad, my child is gone, and brother Mo''s child and I are gone. It''s Li Chenchen who is jealous of me. She wants to drive me away from brother Mo, and she pushes me down so that my child is gone... Wuwuwuwuwu, my child..."


    Ten thousand fathers and ten thousand mothers were furious, especially ten thousand mothers. They had already seen Li Chenchen unhappy. They rushed to Li Chenchen and shouted, "Li Chenchen, you robbed my daughter''s heritage last time. This time, you made her lose her children? You woman, why are you so vicious? See if I don''t kill you bitch? "


    She slapped her in the face, and Mo Chenyi stopped her: "what''s the matter? It''s not settled yet. In a society ruled by law, how can you make trouble here?"


    Mo Chenyi''s momentum was high, and WAN''s mother was shocked by his temperament. She really didn''t dare to do it at once, but she burst into tears: "is that all for my daughter? The child my daughter was pregnant with was lost by a vicious woman... My poor daughter, my poor grandson... "


    Mo Chenyi said, "now this matter has not been settled. What is the noise here? If you have any grievances, just call the police directly. What does it mean to affect others? "


    Ten thousand fathers and ten thousand mothers were frightened by Mo Chenyi''s righteous words.


    They looked at Wan Dandan expectantly, but they were very sad at the thought that their daughter''s child was gone. Later, there was no fixed number of things between their daughter and Mo Yanbai, so they couldn''t help but howl again.


    Li Chenchen was also very unhappy. Although Wan Dandan was not worthy of sympathy, the child was innocent, and she really felt that the child was very poor.


    Jian Zhifei was afraid that they would hurt li Chenchen and said, "early in the morning, come with us."


    Li nodded early in the morning and followed Jian Zhifei.


    Wan Fu and WAN Mu still wanted to stop Li early in the morning, but looking at Mo Chenyi, they still didn''t dare to do it.


    Li came out with Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei in the morning.


    Wanfu and WanMu howled again and said to Mo Yanbai, "Yanbai, Dandan miscarried. It was Li Chenchen who did it. Anyway, you have to ask for justice for Dandan."


    Mo Yanbai didn''t speak. He kept pursing his thin lips and couldn''t guess what he was thinking.


    But Wanfu and WanMu can also feel that he is not worried about wandandan.


    Wan Dandan pulled his sleeve: "brother Mo, my child is gone. It''s really sad, but I really didn''t mean it. Don''t blame me..."


    How could Mo Yanbai not guess that she was intentional?


    The child is not his. Naturally, she dare not check. He had expected that she would try to escape the check and even remove the child.


    But I didn''t expect that she would push all this on Li Chenchen''s head.


    Mother Wan said, "don''t worry, Dandan. I''ll call the police and catch her. If she makes you look like this, you have to pay the price. "


    Wan Mu really called the police soon.


    The police soon came and retrieved the surveillance video.


    On the video, Wan Dandan and Li passed by early in the morning. They couldn''t see why Wan Dandan fell down, and then fell to the ground, bleeding all over the ground.

 Chapter 2932

    Seeing the monitoring, Wan mother cried loudly: "it''s all Li morning. She''s really cruel. She doesn''t even let go of pregnant women..."


    Seeing this, the police had to take care of it.


    That night, they contacted Li and went to the police station to investigate in the morning.


    Li came here soon in the morning.


    She did have some guilt. Anyway, when an innocent child left, her heart was not without guilt.


    At the police station, ten thousand parents rushed up again.


    This time, without the company of Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei, the attitude of Wanfu and WanMu is very arrogant.


    "Li Chenchen, give Dandan an an explanation! You cheap woman is jealous of everything Dandan got. Now I want you to pay with blood! " Ten thousand mothers open their teeth and dance their claws.


    The police stopped them.


    "It seems that Li Chenchen didn''t mean it. I think you might as well settle it in private. " It''s really hard to judge who is responsible on the video.


    The police still favor the kind Li Chenchen.


    "That won''t work. I''ll put her in jail! Let her pay a painful price! " Wan Mu shouted.


    "Watching the video, Li Chenchen has little responsibility. She walks normally, but wan Dandan walks a little fast. It''s hard to say whose responsibility it is. It can only be said to be an accident." The police are in harmony.


    Wan Mu refused to give up.


    She came forward to grab Li Chenchen''s clothes. At this time, a tall figure appeared in front of Li Chenchen.


    Li felt relaxed in the morning, but Mo Yanbai''s arrival made her a little nervous.


    "Yan Bai, don''t stop me. I have to ask her to tell me today." Wan''s mother thought Mo Yanbai came to help Wan Dandan.


    Mo Yanbai said lightly, "this matter is over. Don''t mention it again. "


    "Is that how Dandan was hurt?" Ten thousand mothers are not convinced.


    Mo Yanbai said, "Li Chenchen has made such a serious mistake. Naturally, I will punish her. I don''t need you to take care of it. "


    "Then let her go to jail and pay her blood!" Wan Mu roared.


    "I''ll handle it naturally. This matter has nothing to do with you. " Mo Yan made a conclusion.


    The police also thought it was best to be private. After all, it was difficult to define the responsibility, and they didn''t want to cause more trouble, so they immediately said, "well, we''ll leave this matter to young master mo."


    Ten thousand parents dare not say anything even if they disagree.


    Li stood behind Mo Yanbai in the morning. Just now, he was a little lucky because of his appearance.


    But hearing what he said, I know he must feel that the responsibility lies entirely with himself. I don''t know what else he will do to deal with himself.


    If Wandan''s child is gone, will he also take away his child


    Li''s face turned pale in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai turned back and said to her, "come back with me."


    "No, I have something else..." Li Chenchen refused. Her voice trembled at the thought of what inhuman things he might do to himself.


    "Do you want to live in the police station?" Mo Yanbai asked.


    "No." Li morning realized that he couldn''t stay here all the time and had to go out with him.


    Just after walking out, Chu Rufeng ran over and said, "are you okay in the morning? I heard uncle Mo say that you had an accident and came right away at the police station. What''s the situation now? "

 Chapter 2933

    "I''m fine, Rufeng. Didn''t I ask you to say something before? Come on, let''s talk now. " Li said in the morning.


    Chu Rufeng was surprised. Did Li make an appointment with him early in the morning to say something?


    But since she said so, he didn''t object. He stretched out his hand to hold her and let her down the steps.


    Li Chenchen usually keeps a distance from him and holds hands with each other. This kind of thing doesn''t exist at all.


    But at the moment, she doesn''t care about these at all. She just wants to stay away from Mo Yanbai, the farther the better.


    She put her hand in Chu Rufeng''s palm, went down the steps and walked towards his car.


    Their eyes were cold and fierce behind them.


    When Li got on Chu Rufeng''s car in the morning, he took a breath and said, "Rufeng, let''s go."


    "You don''t look very well. I heard that Wan Dandan had a miscarriage. What''s going on? "


    "When she walked across from me, she fell to the ground and miscarried. I never met her at all. She put everything on me. Mo Yanbai is very angry now... I''m afraid he will do something dangerous to me to avenge wandandan''s children. " Li said in one breath in the morning. He was really tired.


    "How could he do that? You have nothing to do with Wandan. How can you hurt her? It''s mostly Wan Dandan''s own trick. "


    "After all, it''s her own child. Who would believe that she would attack herself and frame it on me? Even I can''t think of the reason why she did it. " Li shook his head in the morning, "like the wind, I want to stay away from here. I''m really tired."


    Chu Rufeng looked at her like this and was really distressed.


    She looked tired. She didn''t know how many things she had experienced during this period.


    He whispered, "why don''t I open a room and let you have a good rest."


    "No." Li didn''t want him to trouble in the morning. "I''ll have a rest in your car. Won''t bother you? "


    "Of course not. I''m fine now. Go to sleep. " Chu Rufeng closes the window, turns on the air conditioner and gives her a pillow.


    Li morning also knew that she could hide for a while, but now she was really tired and didn''t want to face so many things.


    Can escape for a while is a while.


    She had changed her old weakness and was brave in everything.


    But now for the sake of the baby, she has to hide herself, reduce her sense of existence and get a place for the baby''s survival.


    She closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Chu Rufeng drove the car very slowly.


    She is in the car, which has satisfied him. At the moment, he just wants to accompany her more.


    Seeing that her breathing gradually stabilized, he took off his coat and gently covered her.


    Li didn''t sleep well in the morning.


    Over the past few days, aunt Liang''s affairs, uncle Liang''s affairs and all kinds of things have turned in her mind one by one.


    In the dream, the nightmare suddenly came.


    The bullet went into the abdomen and the baby''s heartbeat gradually disappeared


    She saw the blood flowing slowly from her body, and saw the doctors and nurses in white coats rushing towards her


    The feeling of cold instrument piercing into the body, especially cold pain


    "No, don''t take my baby, don''t... baby... Baby..." Li kept whispering in her sleep in the morning. She was so anxious that tears came out, but she couldn''t wake up anyway.

 Chapter 2934

    Chu Rufeng immediately pulled over and patted her cheek: "morning? early morning? In the morning, wake up! "


    He tried to wake her from her nightmare.


    But Li couldn''t wake up in the morning. Chu Rufeng touched her cheek and forehead and found that her skin was hot and looked feverish.


    He quickly restarted the car and took her to the hospital.


    "The patient is pregnant and anxious, which will naturally lead to poor health. Pregnant women themselves have low immunity and need good care. How do you take care of her as a husband? " The doctor examined Li early in the morning and said Chu Rufeng.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault. What should I do now?" Chu Rufeng is worried.


    "Pregnant women have limited drug options, so the efficacy should be slower. Let me simply prescribe some medicine for her first. It''s still based on conditioning and care. " Said the doctor.


    Chu Rufeng nodded again and again.


    Li was sent to the ward early in the morning. Because of her fever, she was still trapped in a nightmare and couldn''t wake up.


    The doctor had given the medicine, but the effect of the medicine really didn''t come quickly. Chu Rufeng waited anxiously, sometimes cold compress her with a wet towel.


    Li''s fever couldn''t come down in the morning. He planned to ask the doctor again.


    When he went out, he saw Mo Yanbai coming in a hurry. Chu Ru didn''t come alone. He asked, "Mo Yanbai, isn''t it enough for you to hurt the morning? Still coming, just to make her pay wandandan''s children? In vain, you used to be a criminal policeman. Can''t you really see Wan Dandan''s trick? I didn''t meet her at all in the morning, and it can''t be the morning that killed her child! "


    "How''s the morning?" Mo Yan Baigen didn''t care about other things. He watched Chu Rufeng leave with Li early in the morning, and then watched Chu Rufeng enter the hospital.


    After a moment of hesitation, he followed.


    "Are you okay to ask?" Chu Rufeng pushed him away, "I don''t allow you to trouble her! You scared her! "


    "What happened to her?" Mo Yanbai''s eyes were red with anxiety.


    Chu Rufeng pushed him away: "you are not qualified to take care of her! You want to avenge Wandan, don''t you? Just come to me. Come to me in the morning. What a hero! "


    Mo Yanbai pushed him away and strode in.


    Chu Rufeng grabbed him and punched him hard: "Mo Yanbai, I want you to stay away..."


    Mo Yanbai avoided and turned around to punch Chu Rufeng. Both of them were on the edge of anger. They were more irrational than usual, and they were soon injured.


    It''s just that Mo Yanbai''s skill is more powerful, and Chu Rufeng''s injury is more serious.


    But he didn''t let go at all: "it''s an inevitable fact that the child of Wandan is gone. Do you want to let her go until the child in the morning is gone?"


    "Who said I was going to lose her child?" Mo Yanbai was also angry.


    "Needless to say, are we all fools and don''t know what you want to do? It''s not that she can''t feel it in the morning! She''s scared and helpless. What did she do wrong? You must do this to her? " Chu Rufeng asked angrily, "Mo Yanbai, what did she do wrong?"


    Mo Yanbai threw him away: "I just want to know if she is good!"


    He strode towards the ward. Chu Rufeng didn''t want to believe him when he heard his words. He immediately ran in.

 Chapter 2935

    When Chu Rufeng entered, Mo Yanbai had arrived at Li Chenchen. To Chu Rufeng''s surprise, he didn''t do anything to Li Chenchen, but gently held her hand.


    Chu Rufeng was stunned and didn''t come forward again.


    Can it be said that Mo Yanbai really won''t hurt her?


    Chu Rufeng didn''t go in again.


    Mo Yanbai held Li Chenchen''s hand. Her skin was hot all over. It was obvious that she was very ill. Her lips were red and dry. Sometimes she whispered in panic.


    This made Mo Yanbai feel a pain.


    What Li Chenchen is going through now is too much torture.


    And he didn''t know how to treat her correctly.


    Li whispered in the morning, "don''t do this... My baby..."


    Her head was shaking violently on the pillow, as if she were resisting something and struggling desperately.


    Mo Yanbai grabbed her hand and whispered, "it''s all right. No one will hurt the baby."


    "No..." seems to be aware of his voice, and Li''s voice in the morning is even more frightened.


    "Only when something happens to you can something happen to the baby. Only when you are safe can you protect him. " Mo Yanbai whispered close to her ear.


    Li''s violent mood in the morning was slowly calmed down. She finally stopped talking, and her slightly frowned eyebrows began to let go slowly.


    Tears fell down from the corners of her eyes, and her heart was not calm at all.


    Mo Yanbai sat beside her in a low silence.


    Li''s delicate eyebrows in the morning expanded slightly, no longer frowning as just now, and his face gradually faded unhealthy red.


    Chu Rufeng was stunned at the door. After all, she went in and said, "the doctor said the effect was slow. She wanted to carry it for a while."


    "Good." Mo Yan nodded.


    Once he sat there, the relationship with Chu Rufeng was reversed.


    Just now, this is Chu Rufeng''s home, and once he comes, he will turn away from the guest, which makes Chu Rufeng have to treat him as Li Chenchen''s real family member. There is something to explain and report to him.


    Chu Rufeng saw that he had no feelings for Li Chenchen and whispered, "why did you hurt her all the time?"


    Mo Yanbai raised his eyes. It was hard to hide his sadness. It seemed that at this moment, he was also the one to be sympathized with.


    Chu Rufeng couldn''t help but say, "it''s not easy to conceive this child in the morning. She also suffered a lot. Since you still care about her, why hurt her everywhere? You don''t know her character. Do you think she might do something that hurts everything? Do you really want to take off her child for the sake of Wandan? "


    "Who said to take off her child?" Mo Yanbai asked.


    "If you hadn''t said it, how could you be so worried and scared in the morning?" Chu Rufeng threw the problem back.


    Mo Yanbai was silent for a moment.


    Just now he did say in front of thousands of parents that he would personally punish Li Chenchen.


    But that was her excuse.


    Obviously, she misunderstood the meaning.


    Mo Yanbai said, "what did the doctor say about the morning?"


    "I can''t be hurt any more. In short, the situation is stable for the time being. But now she is pregnant and many drugs can''t be used. If there is anything wrong with her body, she can only carry it. I think you know how hard it is for her. " Chu Rufeng saw that he was calm and his tone became a lot calmer, so he gently advised him.

 Chapter 2936

    Mo Yan nodded.


    He didn''t mean to hurt her.


    Thinking that the child Li was pregnant with in the morning was Chu Rufeng, he raised his eyes again and took a deep look at Chu Rufeng.


    Chu Rufeng is also thinking that Li''s child in the morning should be mo Yanbai.


    After all, Li Yanbai is a man in the morning, and she is not the kind of temperament to be with other men at will.


    However, Chu Rufeng didn''t open his mouth. This matter belongs to the private affairs of Mo Yanbai and Li morning. It''s inconvenient for him to say more.


    He raised his wrist and looked at the time: "I''m going to take care of my father. I''ll leave it to you here. Call me when you wake up in the morning. "


    With that, he turned and left.


    If it had been in the past, he would not rest assured that Li Chenchen would be handed over to Mo Yanbai.


    But just now, he saw Mo Yanbai''s loneliness and heartache. Such emotions only appear when he really loved a woman.


    Chu Rufeng deeply understood what kind of emotion it was, so he assured Mo Yanbai that Li Chenchen would be handed over to him.


    After Chu Rufeng left, the doctor came over again, checked and said, "the patient still needs self-cultivation. She can''t stimulate her mood. She also needs to take good care of herself."


    "When will her fever go away?"


    "We still have to wait for time. We can also carry out physical cooling and compress with cold water." The doctor explained.


    After the doctor left, Mo Yanbai gave her a wet towel and repeated cold compress.


    Maybe the medicine and cold compress have begun to work, and Li''s situation has slowly improved in the morning.


    The redness of her face faded, and the moisture on her lips returned.


    Li early in the morning felt that consciousness was gradually returning, and slight pain came from his body.


    She moved her fingers and opened her eyes.


    The goal is white ceiling, slanting head, white curtains, and simple shop furnishings in the hospital.


    She was surprised and immediately sat up. Seeing Mo Yanbai on one side, she shed tears and touched her lower abdomen: "my child? Mo Yanbai, what have you done to me? What did you do to my child? Mo Yanbai! "


    Suddenly she couldn''t help but feel bad and burst into tears.


    She wanted to be a mother so much. Did Mo Yanbai take away the child she was pregnant with so hard?


    Mo Yanbai came forward. She suddenly stretched out her hands and beat him hard: "I hate you! Mo Yanbai, I hate you! I hate you


    Mo Yanbai realized what she thought. Seeing that she was very excited, he reached out and grabbed her wrist and whispered, "the child is all right."


    Li Chenchen neither listened nor believed. Her whole body was very sore. Now she is in the hospital again.


    How does this make him believe Mo Yanbai''s words?


    She struggled violently with amazing strength. Mo Yanbai knew that she could not stimulate her mood at the moment. As the doctor said, if she really continued to be so excited, it would be the most dangerous to the child.


    He grabbed her by the wrist and kissed her on the lip as she cried.


    Li had to struggle and fight desperately in the morning, but everything was impossible. Mo Yanbai''s kiss was very soft, but her hands were so strong that she couldn''t earn his kiss at all.


    His kiss was both dense and meticulous, like a fragile treasure, little by little brought her into his arms and passed his emotions to her heart.


    He hooked her lips and let her all belong to himself.

 Chapter 2937

    Li early in the morning cried so much that he lost his strength, and even couldn''t breathe because he cried so much.


    Mo Yanbai frowned slightly, not disgusted, but distressed. After taking a breath to her, he slowly released her.


    Her face was red from lack of oxygen, and because she had cried, it was all tears.


    "In the morning, the child is fine. No one wants to hurt you and your child." Mo Yanbai whispered in a steady and powerful voice, which can''t be trusted.


    Li touched his belly subconsciously in the morning.


    She is not long pregnant. Now her lower abdomen is still very flat without much change.


    She shook her head in disbelief.


    Mo Yanbai continued, "you''re sick, you''re burning badly, and the temperature can''t fall down. Now it''s just falling down, and it''s inevitable that there''s some pain in the body. "


    Li said to himself in the morning, "that is to say, you didn''t hurt my baby?"


    "No His tone was firm and calm.


    Li covered his belly in the morning. His tears gradually subsided because he was relaxed.


    Baby, her baby is fine. It''s really fine.


    She was really frightened by the nightmare just now. In the whole dream, people couldn''t get out at all. She felt that life was better than death.


    Only now, knowing that the baby is healthy, can she really live.


    Mo Yanbai looked at her. She was like a withered flower. She suddenly came back to life, blooming color and fresh vitality.


    "Mo Yanbai, you''ve seen the video about Wandan. I really didn''t meet her. I beg you not to hurt my child! " Li suddenly thought of something in the morning and took his sleeve to plead.


    Her subconscious attachment to him is still so profound.


    Aware of this, Li released his hand in the morning.


    "No." He made a promise with two faint words.


    "Really not?" Li Chenchen couldn''t believe he would change his mind.


    "No." Mo Yanbai reiterated that although her child is not his, he can never do anything like that.


    Li''s face finally relaxed in the morning. His crying face was like a rainbow after the rain, and finally showed a brilliant color.


    She held each other''s hands and cried again. This time, different from just now, she was happy and tears for the rest of her life.


    "The doctor said that if you want to cry again, the child will really be lost."


    Li stopped his tears when he heard Mo Yanbai''s words in the morning.


    "There''s food here. Eat more yourself." Mo Yanbai pushes the food to her.


    Li nodded early in the morning. Even if he had no appetite, he picked it up and took a few mouthfuls.


    No matter what, she should take good care of herself and her baby and never hurt her child.


    She ate up a bowl of porridge in a few bites, and Mo Yanbai pushed other food to her.


    Li gulped in the morning, as if he had to fill himself with food.


    "If it''s almost the same, you don''t have to eat it, and the child may not be able to digest it." Mo Yanbai said faintly.


    Li put down his bowl early in the morning and wiped the corners of his mouth.


    She usually eats little, and now she deliberately increases her food intake.


    Mo Yanbai''s words made sense. She still ate two more mouthfuls before putting down the bowl.


    "If it''s all right, just lie down and have a rest."


    Li lay down obediently in the morning. Thinking of his violent mood just now, he was a little embarrassed and whispered, "I''m sorry, I did that to you just now..."


    "Well, I accepted." Mo Yanbai said calmly and conveniently put away the bowl she had eaten.

 Chapter 2938

    He rolled up his sleeves, showed his good-looking wrists and fingers, and simply cleaned up.


    Li morning didn''t know what to say. There was no common topic between her and him.


    She simply closed her eyes. Her body was very tired and sore. The whole person had a feeling of survival.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t leave, but sat down beside her.


    Li had slept for a long time earlier in the morning, but now he is sleepy and can''t sleep.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Mo Yanbai sitting aside. She didn''t seem to leave. She suddenly thought that she had come with Chu Rufeng. Where is Chu Rufeng?


    She dared to ask Mo Yanbai, turned over to one side, took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Chu Rufeng.


    Chu Rufeng soon returned to her: "I look after my father in the hospital. Mo Yanbai didn''t embarrass you, did he? "


    "No. Then take good care of your uncle. "


    "Have a good rest, too." Chu Rufeng replied.


    Li held his mobile phone in his palm in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai suddenly said, "do you think lying down and playing with your mobile phone is good for your recovery?"


    Li early in the morning knew that his every move was in his sight and hurriedly hid his mobile phone under his pillow.


    Just as she closed her eyes, Mo Yanbai''s cell phone rang.


    He answered the phone and said, "I''ll arrange someone to take care of you in the hospital."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Early in the morning, Li vaguely heard that there was Wandan opposite.


    Maybe Wandan is in the hospital and wants him to look after her.


    However, he was somewhat unmoved.


    Li early in the morning suddenly felt some sadness for WAN Dandan. He had just miscarried. Mo Yanbai was so indifferent. Speaking of it, it was also his child.


    He didn''t take care of Wandan, but stayed by his side, which made Li morning feel not joy and moved, but a little cold.


    He doesn''t even care about his own flesh and blood, and the women who are pregnant for him don''t care. Who can expect him to care about?


    Li early in the morning thought of the brocade he once had. Mo Yanbai took out his heart and lungs to like the brocade. It seemed that he easily forgot the brocade and fell in love with other women.


    Then it was Wandan.


    As for himself, whether he had received his love or not, Li morning was not sure, and he didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Li soon fell asleep again in the morning.


    When I woke up again, it was the next day.


    The body was no longer so sore. When she got up, Mo Yanbai was still there. It seemed that she had been sitting in the same position as before she fell asleep.


    "Take medicine, eat." Mo Yanbai pushes two things over.


    Li said in a low voice in the morning, "I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Mo Yanbai didn''t speak. When Li stood up early in the morning, he picked her up.


    "Hey... Don''t..." Li was unprepared in the morning. The whole person was hugged by the beating princess, and his face was suddenly hot.


    "Are you going to have no children?" Mo Yanbai asked.


    Li didn''t dare to struggle in the morning, so he had to let him take himself to the bathroom.


    "The doctor said, am I so serious?" Li asked anxiously in the morning, "can''t even walk?"


    "Yes."


    Li early in the morning felt his body stretched a lot, and he was not so uncomfortable.


    Logically, the situation shouldn''t be so serious.


    "Are you sure?" She checked carefully.


    "If you don''t mind if the child falls off, you can try it at will."

 Chapter 2939

    Li Chenchen dared not, but acquiesced to his statement.


    He didn''t embarrass her. After putting her down, he went out and closed the door.


    Li went to the toilet early in the morning, washed his hands and came out. He was about to take medicine. Mo Lian and Mo Zheng came over.


    When they saw Mo Yanbai, they were a little surprised. Mo Zheng directly asked, "I heard you were going to hurt the morning and avenge Wan Dandan?"


    Mo Yanbai glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    Mo Zheng said impolitely, "then you''d better try!"


    Mo Lian pulled Mo Zheng and said, "well, stop it. Isn''t the morning good?"


    Mo Zheng also found that Li''s face was ruddy in the morning, not like being hurt.


    They came forward together and said, "in the morning, Rufeng said you were in hospital, which scared us to death. We came in a hurry. Are you all right? "


    "Very good. Thank you for coming all the way." Li said with a smile in the morning.


    "If only you were OK. It scared us to death. " Mo Lian patted his chest, "if you really have something, we don''t know how worried you are."


    Li Chenchen said, "it''s all right. Everything is fine."


    Mo Lian saw Mo Yanbai standing nearby all the time and asked in a low voice, "is he taking care of you?"


    "Yes."


    "Why is he so kind?" Mo Lian and Mo Zheng can''t believe it. After all, Wan Dandan is still in hospital because of miscarriage.


    Does Mo Yanbai have any intention?


    However, if he really has any intention, I''m afraid Li Chenchen is not like this now. Mo Zheng and Mo Lian can''t guess.


    "Let''s go after reading it." Mo Yanbai was obviously dissatisfied with their long stay.


    "We have something to say to the morning. Can you leave it alone?" Mo Zheng is not angry when he sees Mo Yanbai.


    How much I respected him before, how much I don''t want to respect him now.


    Mo Yanbai said, "the doctor said that the patient''s state is unstable. Who is responsible for miscarriage? "


    Mo Zheng and Mo Lian looked at each other. They really couldn''t bear the responsibility.


    But... Mo Yanbai cares whether Li will miscarry in the morning?


    Mo Zheng said, "I''m not pregnant with your child. Why are you so flustered?"


    Mo Yan''s face was white and very unhappy.


    Mo Zheng also realized that he didn''t open the pot, but he still stubbornly looked at Mo Yanbai: "what I said is the truth. Do you have another plan?"


    "Get out!" Mo Yanbai is really angry now.


    Just now he was always in a calm state. He just didn''t want to see them disturb Li morningly too much.


    This time, he was completely on the edge of emotional outburst.


    Mo Lian knew that Mo Zheng''s mouth was open, and Mo Yanbai''s temper was incomprehensible. She said, "early in the morning, OK, let''s see you another day. Living in the hospital, I must not dare anyone to do anything to you. You can take care of yourself. "


    Mo lianbai glanced at Mo Yanbai. I don''t know why, but I know he shouldn''t hurt li Chenchen.


    Although I don''t know why, I''m relieved to think so.


    After Mo Lian and Mo Zheng left, Li took medicine and rice in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai was still with him every day. He didn''t say or do anything, but he didn''t leave.


    Li called aunt Liang occasionally in the morning to ask her about her health.


    But in front of Mo Yanbai, he never dared to call uncle Liang.


    Only occasionally secretly send a message to Jian Zhifei, knowing that uncle Liang has recovered very well.

 Chapter 2940

    After living in the hospital for a few days in the morning, Li''s body had recovered long ago.


    And a little fat.


    Looks much better.


    Mo Yanbai has been here all this time. When she was discharged from the hospital, Mo Yanbai accompanied her and returned to his villa.


    Wan Dandan has just returned from the hospital. Wan''s father and mother came back with her.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t appear in the hospital these days, which made Wan Dandan very haggard.


    Seeing Li Chenchen coming back with Mo Yanbai, Wan''s father and mother were very angry. Wan''s mother said angrily, "Li Chenchen, how dare you still appear?"


    "This is my place. Of course she can come." Mo Yanbai opens his mouth.


    Wan Dandan also took Wan''s mother and said, "her inheritance has brother Mo''s share. They must live together."


    Mother Wan didn''t speak at the thought of the inheritance.


    "It''s you. It''s inconvenient to live here." Mo Yanbai began to move.


    "Brother Mo, you promised my parents to live here. Just let them stay. " Wan Dandan pleaded.


    Mo Yanbai looked at her and said, "I asked them to move here three or four times before, but they refused to come. Now there is no place for them here. Do you want to swallow what they once said?"


    Wandandan and Wanfu and WanMu naturally know how excessive it was at the beginning, just to let wandandan have results with Mo Yanbai, and show all kinds of reasons to refuse to accept Mo Yanbai''s compensation for them.


    I''m afraid it''s really not easy to move here now.


    "Brother Mo, why don''t you let them stay and take care of me for a while, and then they will leave when I''m well?" Wan Dandan pleaded.


    Mo Yanbai had no room for discussion: "no, there are people who take care of you and don''t need them."


    "Xiaobai, let''s stay for a few days..." Wan mother said tentatively.


    "Not for a minute." Mo Yanbai refused, "if you really want to take care of her, take her back."


    Where will wandandan be picked up by Wanfu and WanMu?


    They immediately said, "then we''ll leave first. In fact, we don''t have to take care of Dandan. Xiaobai is so concerned about Dandan. She must have asked a good person to take care of her."


    Seeing his parents leave, Wan Dandan was not happy and said, "brother Mo, I''ve endured a lot of suffering these days. I know you''re busy, so I didn''t bother you. I''m really sorry about the child. I was thinking of giving birth to the child and living a good life together in the future. Who knows, who knows... "


    She looked at Li Chenchen while crying. The meaning was clear. If Mo Yanbai didn''t ask for justice for her, she wouldn''t be reconciled.


    Mo Yanbai said, "then have a good rest. As for Li Chenchen, I have punished her. "


    "Punished her?" Wan Dandan took a look at Li Chenchen. Why can''t he see that Li Chenchen was punished?


    Li''s face was not only moist, but also ruddy in the morning.


    Wan Dandan didn''t believe Mo Yanbai and punished her.


    But how could she question it directly?


    "Don''t you believe it?" Mo Yanbai asked.


    Wan Dandan didn''t dare not believe it and said, "I thought she almost miscarried when she went to the hospital for fetal care..."

 Chapter 2941

    Wan Dandan is really unwilling to let Li be punished in the morning.


    Such a good opportunity was also escaped by Li Chenchen.


    "Why, do you think her child fell out?" Mo Yan was displeased. He raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Li was a little uncomfortable when she heard this in the morning. She also looked at Wandan. How could she be so vicious that when her child fell, she hoped that other people''s children would also fall?


    "No, no, how could I have such an idea?" Wandan hurriedly said, "brother Mo, I really don''t want my child to fall in the morning. I''m not such a vicious woman. How can I have such an idea?"


    The first half of her words were really sincere. The child Li Chenchen was pregnant with was Chu Rufeng. She wished Li Chenchen were pregnant so as not to be with Mo Yanbai. If the child fell, wouldn''t she give Li Chenchen another chance?


    Mo Yanbai didn''t investigate any more and said, "you stay in the villa and take good care of yourself. You don''t have to take care of the rest."


    "Can you accompany me? Brother Mo, I really feel bad when the child is gone... "


    "Aren''t there enough people for you?"


    "Enough, but they are not as good as you..." Wan Dandan begged pitifully.


    Li couldn''t see them show their love for each other in the morning. Don''t turn your head.


    But Mo Yanbai didn''t stay to look after Wandan, but accompanied Li Chenchen back to his room.


    "You really don''t want to see Wandan?" Li asked breathlessly in the morning.


    "Why should I go to see her?"


    Li was really angry in the morning: "Mo Yanbai, is that your child? Is that how you treat the child''s mother when the child is gone?"


    She couldn''t tell why, but she felt that he was such a person, which made her really uncomfortable.


    "You just want me to accompany her?" His face changed.


    "Mo Yanbai, you used to like brocade. You took your heart out and your lungs out. Then you quickly gave up her and said you were marrying me sincerely. Then, you quickly told me that you wanted to divorce me and stay with Wandan. Now, she has no children, and you don''t care. Mo Yanbai, how did your heart grow? "


    Li Chenchen is asking a clear answer for himself rather than coming out for WAN Dandan.


    She looked at him with dim eyes: "is your feeling so cheap?"


    "So in your heart, I''m just such a person." Mo Yanbai''s voice was a little cold.


    He did struggle when he fell in love with her and gave up Yunjin, but soon he recognized his feelings and had something to do with the feelings between Yunjin and the past.


    But in her mind, he is just such a man.


    Li early in the morning smiled bitterly: "otherwise? You are wandering among different women. Do I still need to set up a chastity archway for you? "


    "Enough!" Mo Yanbai coldly stopped her, "don''t you just want to accompany Wan Dandan as you want? I''ll go now. Do you think I want to be by your side? But I can''t use that legacy because I''m afraid you''ll die. I''m keeping your. You think I''m walking around different women? Then you''re wrong. I''ve never swam by your side! "


    Mo Yanbai finished, slammed the door and left.


    Li morning weakly sat down in bed, very good, he finally told the truth, cone heart''s truth.

 Chapter 2942

    Now he is the real him.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yanbai didn''t go to Wan Dandan''s room, but went to the study.


    The assistant called: "president, the second master said he wanted to see you and talk about cooperation."


    "Tell him that the cooperation is settled. I promised to cooperate with him. " Mo Yanbai responded.


    Before, because he didn''t want to cooperate with him, he didn''t hesitate to break with the Mo family and Li Chenchen.


    At that time, it was to protect the people they loved and cared about.


    However, as the truth of his father''s death was gradually stripped away, he found that Mo Chenyi and Mo family did not know their protection at all. They ignored their father''s original death and kept covering up Xue Liangyan, the murderer.


    Now, he doesn''t want to think about who is really worth caring about.


    Only cooperation and money are what he wants.


    "Tell the second master to bring the contract as soon as possible and I''ll sign it." Now that Mo Yanbai has made up his mind, he no longer has any concerns.


    ¡­¡­


    Li''s body recovered a little better in the morning.


    However, Mo Yanbai didn''t come back to his room for several nights.


    She began to sleep on the sofa and slowly began to sleep on the bed, because it was inconvenient to sleep on the sofa with her big stomach. She was afraid of falling down and falling on her child at night.


    She doesn''t know where Mo Yanbai has gone. Maybe she stays at Wan Dandan all day.


    She didn''t want to think about where he went, what he was doing and what he was thinking.


    When he was better, Li went to the hospital to see Uncle Liang in the morning.


    Uncle Liang recovered well. When Li went in early in the morning, he stood up and said, "early in the morning, why are you here?"


    "Let me see you." Li said with a smile, "aunt Mo told me that you are better. I was a little uncomfortable the other day. I didn''t come to see you until now."


    "Sit down." Uncle Liang took her to sit down.


    "Uncle Liang, I know you feel guilty about what happened in those years and feel sorry for Mo Yanbai, but please don''t do anything to hurt yourself in the future, okay?" Li pleaded in the morning.


    Uncle Liang sighed. Although he felt guilty, he couldn''t ask for death twice. Now he doesn''t want to die again.


    But there are some things that he can''t decide by himself.


    Li morning understood his concerns and whispered, "Mo Yanbai is angry now, but I believe he will figure it out slowly."


    "I hope so. I don''t want to die like this. I''m really unwilling to die like this before I find my daughter. " Uncle Liang sighed.


    Li Qingchen gently comforted: "I''ll find it."


    She went through the discharge formalities for uncle Liang and asked him to live with aunt Liang for the time being.


    Uncle Liang''s injury still needs a rest. It''s inconvenient to leave Jingzhou at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Li returned to the villa early in the morning. Mo Yanbai was also coming back. He was obviously drunk and had some instability in walking.


    Li was soft hearted in the morning and came forward to hold him.


    Mo Yanbai saw clearly that it was her, reached out and took her into his arms. He asked drunk, "don''t you like me? Why seduce me again?"


    "Who seduced you?" Li morning wanted to release him, but he couldn''t.


    Mo Yanbai stuck up and grabbed her wrist: "where have you been today?"


    "I didn''t go anywhere, I just went out for a walk." Li Chenchen knew that he didn''t like Uncle Liang very much and deliberately avoided uncle Liang''s name.

 Chapter 2943

    "Xue Liangyan was discharged from the hospital, you know?" Mo Yanbai continued to ask.


    Li Chenchen knew that concealment was useless and said, "yes, he was discharged from the hospital, but the injury was not very good. So what are you going to do, continue to hurt him and torture him? Can cruel venting make you feel better? "


    "Li morning!" Mo Yanbai grabbed her wrist and exerted great force.


    "Mo Yanbai, do you know what you are like now? Hatred makes you look detestable and makes everyone dare not understand you. Believe you, look at what you do..." Li''s voice is getting lower and lower in the morning. She can''t tell whether she has pity on him or regret.


    Mo Yan''s white wine kiss blocked her lips and didn''t let her go on.


    Li Chenchen bit him hard. Mo Yan ate for nothing and loosened her.


    "Li morning, what are you doing?" Wan Dandan rushed out, held Mo Yanbai and said, "Li morning, don''t think brother Mo is drunk, you can seduce him. Look at you. You''re pregnant with another man''s child and come to seduce brother mo. do you say you''re cheap? "


    Li was stabbed by her words in the morning and retorted, "I have nothing to do with you. Who I want to seduce is also my freedom. "


    "What a shame! Brother Mo, let''s go and ignore this crazy woman. " Wan Dandan hurriedly helped Mo Yanbai to his room.


    Mo Yanbai was drunk, but his mind was very clear and pushed her away.


    "Brother Mo, you''re drunk and dangerous. I''ll take care of you." Wan Dandan said anxiously.


    Mo Yanbai doesn''t let her get close to her at all.


    Wan Dandan mercilessly gouged out Li Chenchen. It was all because of the existence of this woman that brother Mo had no feelings for himself.


    Mo Yanbai went back to his room.


    Li sat in the living room in the morning and didn''t go upstairs. She didn''t know how to face Mo Yanbai. When she faced him, she would always be angry and disappointed, but she would pity his experience, but she would also doubt his hypocrisy.


    When she can''t face it, she can only choose to stay away and escape temporarily.


    Wan Dandan came up to her: "Li morning, brother Mo is very busy every day. I think you''d better give up your plan to seduce him. He has so many women every day. Even if he sleeps you sometimes, it doesn''t mean he is interested in you. "


    "Take care of yourself first." Li said faintly in the morning.


    Wan Dandan snorted and went upstairs to knock on Mo Yanbai''s door.


    There was no sound in the door, and no one opened it for her.


    Wan Dandan thought, turned and ran downstairs and rushed to the hospital.


    She heard that Chu Rufeng''s father was hospitalized here. It is said that he is about to have an operation, but the operation has not been carried out because his body has not been well conditioned.


    Today, when Chu Rufeng was away, Wan Dandan smiled and went in.


    Chu''s father and mother were chatting. Wan Dandan went in with a smile. Mrs. Chu asked suspiciously, "who are you looking for?"


    "Aunt, I''m a friend of Rufeng and early morning. I heard that my uncle was in hospital, so I came to have a look." Wandan sends the flowers and fruits in his hand.


    Mrs. Chu said with a smile, "it''s a friend like the wind and the morning. Please sit down. It''s really intentional. "


    "In fact, I should have come to see you for a long time, but I haven''t taken the time. In addition, Rufeng said that my uncle should rest and can''t be disturbed too much."

 Chapter 2944

    "Yes, I''m recuperating. I''ll be able to operate in a while." Mrs. Chu said, "the doctor said that the operation has a great chance of success."


    "That''s great." Wan Dandan said with a smile, "the Chu family is really happy. Uncle is getting better and will have a baby in the morning. It''s good. However, I''m afraid it would be better if three happy days came. "


    "What is the third wedding?" Mrs. Chu asked with interest.


    Wan Dandan smiled: "if Rufeng marries the morning, isn''t it three happy days? I''ve heard from the older generation that marriage can be filled with joy. "


    As soon as Mrs. Chu heard this, she was really busy taking care of her husband. She really didn''t think about her son''s marriage.


    Seeing that Li Chenchen is pregnant, if he really marries his son, isn''t it really a blessing in disguise, which is good for his husband''s health and mood?


    She said with a smile, "when you say this, I remember. I really like it. Originally, Rufeng and early in the morning also had children, and getting married sooner or later. "


    Wan Dandan hurriedly said, "yes, if they really get married, wouldn''t it be just right. We who are friends feel happy for them. "


    Mrs. Chu even said yes.


    After seeing off Wan Dandan, Mrs. Chu was really excited about the proposal. Mr. Chu smiled because he thought his son would get married soon.


    Wandan went out and knew that his words had worked.


    It seems that Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu like Li Chenchen very much. Since they can''t do anything to Li Chenchen, let her get married early. It''s a knot in their heart and a big trouble.


    She doesn''t believe it. After Li Chenchen really married Chu Rufeng, he will always have the opportunity to hook up with Mo Yanbai.


    ¡­¡­


    Li sat on the sofa for a while in the morning. He was still worried about Mo Yanbai. He was drunk. What if something went wrong?


    Even if she hated him, she would never want anything wrong with him.


    When she saw the cleaning nanny coming, she said to her, "Aunt Li, Yanbai is drunk. When you go upstairs, look after him."


    "OK, Miss Li." Aunt Li hurried upstairs and came down again soon.


    Li asked in the morning, "what''s the matter?"


    "The young master didn''t open the door. I knocked and there was no movement. You said he was drunk, would he... "Aunt Li said anxiously.


    As soon as Li heard this in the morning, he hurried upstairs to the door and knocked heavily: "Mo Yanbai, open the door! Mo Yanbai! "


    There was no movement inside.


    Li was a little flustered in the morning. He looked for the key in the drawer in the corridor. After looking for it for a long time, he finally found it, but the door was locked from the inside and could not be opened with the key.


    Just when she was worried, the door opened from the inside. Mo Yanbai stood in front of her. The smell of wine had dissipated a lot and his clothes had been changed. Obviously, he was not drunk to the point where people didn''t know.


    Li was relaxed in the morning. Mo Yanbai said coldly, "what are you doing?"


    "I want to go back to my room and get something." Li found an excuse early in the morning.


    She wouldn''t say she was worried about him.


    It''s not her job to care about him.


    Mo Yanbai opened the door. Li went in early in the morning, opened the window to breathe and let out the residual smell of wine.


    "Get it and go out. I''m going to have a rest." Mo Yan rushed people impolitely.

 Chapter 2945

    "I''m going to rest, too. Don''t worry, I''ll sleep on the sofa and won''t disturb you. " Li early in the morning, holding the quilt, sat down on the sofa.


    She lay down and ignored Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yanbai stood aside with obvious displeasure on his face.


    He thought for a moment, never said anything, and lay in bed.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li got up the next morning, Mo Yanbai was gone.


    I guess he has gone to the company, so it''s good to avoid quarreling together and there''s no result.


    Li went downstairs after washing in the morning. Wandan was in a very good mood and was eating breakfast.


    Seeing Li Chenchen, she smiled: "morning, do you want to eat together?"


    Li shook his head early in the morning and went out.


    She ate casually outside and went to Aunt Liang''s house.


    When she arrived, aunt Liang quickly pulled her aside: "in the morning, did Uncle Liang go out to fight against injustice and hurt so badly? He has a strong sense of justice. He likes to see injustice on the road and always helps. Although he has made many good friends, he has also provoked many enemies. How can his body stand this if he continues? "


    "It''s all right, aunt Liang. I''ll talk to Uncle Liang." Li Chenchen knew that uncle Liang didn''t tell Aunt Liang about Mo Yanbai, and he remained silent.


    When she went in, uncle Liang smiled as soon as he saw her: "is the morning coming? Come and sit down! "


    "I just came to see you and aunt Liang." Li sat down early in the morning.


    Aunt Liang was busy cutting fruit and went to the kitchen to prepare food. She smiled and said, "stay for dinner in the morning. I''ve prepared delicious food for you today."


    "Yes." Li should arrive in the morning.


    She saw a lot of foam boxes on the balcony, which included vegetables and green onions.


    Uncle Liang smiled, "I''m busy. I planted it for Aunt Liang. Aunt Liang often goes downstairs to the supermarket to help. She brings back enough to eat, and more onions are raised here. "


    "Your health is not very good. It''s most important to take care of your health first."


    "It''s all right. I''m already very strong." Uncle Liang patted his chest and said.


    Li early in the morning smiled and chatted with Uncle Liang. Only then did he know that he had not found his daughter over the years. Instead, he helped many others find their children and helped many people along the way. He made good friends all the way, and had many development opportunities.


    If he wanted to, he might have stayed somewhere and lived a rich and happy life.


    But in order to find his daughter, he never stopped.


    And knowing that Mo Yanbai was looking for himself, he returned to Jingzhou City again.


    Li Chenchen really admired him and knew that he had never regretted it.


    His belief also gave her great encouragement.


    While talking, aunt Liang came to let Li go to eat in the morning.


    "This is chicken soup. Drink more. This dish is fresh and good for your health. And this fish... "


    Aunt Liang piled the dishes into Li''s early morning bowl.


    She didn''t want to eat at ordinary times, so she kept Li to come in the morning.


    Li was so moved in the morning.


    Uncle Liang treated her like a daughter.


    Three people sitting together, not a family, but better than a family.


    After dinner, Li received a call from Mr. Chu early in the morning and asked her to go there.


    Li Chenchen agreed without thinking.


    She said goodbye to Uncle Liang and aunt Liang and went to the hospital.


    Seeing her, Mrs. Chu filled her smiling face: "early in the morning, come here."


    "Is uncle better?" Li asked gently in the morning.


    "It''s much better. The doctor said that you can have an operation after a while."

 Chapter 2946

    Mrs. Chu smiled kindly, then turned the conversation and said, "but in the morning, I discussed with your uncle and wanted to settle your marriage with Rufeng before his operation. What do you think?" Li morning was particularly surprised.


    The affair with Chu Rufeng has always been just a comfort to Mr. Chu.


    This is not true, including the children.


    She pursed her lips: "uncle and aunt, does Rufeng know this?"


    "Rufeng is busy these days. He''s from both the company and the hospital. We didn''t ask him first. But I think he must be one thousand and ten thousand willing. Early in the morning, your uncle is in such good health now. You can give him comfort when you get married. You and Rufeng are going to get married anyway. Why don''t you get married first? "


    Mrs. Chu took Li Chenchen''s hand and eagerly looked forward to it.


    Mr. Chu also said with a smile: "in the morning, we are very satisfied with this matter. Just promise us."


    Li Chenchen was really embarrassed. He just pretended, but now he''s getting deeper and deeper.


    She was hesitating. Mrs. Chu glanced at Mr. Chu. Mr. Chu motioned her to speak well.


    "Early in the morning, are you still blaming us for our previous attitude towards you? Early in the morning, we were really wrong before, but we all know it''s bad, and we apologize to you. Aren''t you still blaming us? " Mrs. Chu asked anxiously when she saw that she would not agree.


    "No, I don''t mean that..." Li shook his head in the morning.


    "Then you promised us in the morning." Mrs. Chu smiled happily and took her hand. "Great, great, really great! Husband, you are so well recuperating. Everything is going well at home now. You can rest assured! "


    Li Chenchen had not promised, but now this form is difficult to ride a tiger, and there is no room for opposition.


    She didn''t know how she got out of the hospital, and her mood was quite complicated.


    Back to the villa for a while, Chu Rufeng called, "in the morning, I''ll pick you up. Come and sit with me."


    Li Chenchen promised. When he went downstairs, Chu Rufeng was already there. He came forward with a smile and took Li Chenchen back to his villa.


    "In the morning, I heard my parents say about marriage. I didn''t expect you to promise. Thank you very much."


    He put a glass of milk in front of Li morning. "I didn''t expect my parents to come up with such an idea. But don''t worry, this marriage is fake. It''s just an act. When dad is well, I''ll make it clear to them. "


    At this point, Li Chenchen refused and nodded: "I think so. Anyway, I''m also acting. Let''s wait until my uncle is well and talk about the truth."


    "Well, I wronged you." Chu Rufeng looked at her gently, "you have to accompany me through so much..."


    "You help me a lot. Friends should help each other. Don''t take it to heart." She said gently.


    Chu Rufeng''s eyebrows darkened. She always hung the word "friend" on her mouth. Obviously, in her heart, the relationship and boundary with him were drawn very clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Chenchen promised this, Chu Rufeng hurried to do it.


    The wedding shouldn''t be very big. First, it''s not true. It''s too big and very embarrassing; Second, I''m afraid it will have a bad impact on Li morning.


    So it''s just a symbolic meeting to let my father know that there is such a thing.

 Chapter 2947

    Li doesn''t need to make any preparations in the morning.


    It''s just acting. She just needs to act like a little when she''s on the scene.


    She didn''t mention it to anyone.


    She also discussed with Chu Rufeng. It''s best to let Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu know.


    Soon, the day will come.


    Early in the morning, Chu Rufeng came to pick up Li Chenchen.


    Li Chengchen simply dressed up in the past.


    Chu Rufeng asked someone to change her wedding dress.


    Speaking of it, it''s her first time to wear a wedding dress.


    The last time she married Han Jingxin, she didn''t wear anything, and the wedding was very simple.


    When she put on her wedding dress, she put on a little light makeup and looked very good. When she appeared in the mirror, Li didn''t know her in the morning.


    This is really perfect.


    Chu Rufeng was stunned, and his eyes stuck to her.


    "Early in the morning, you are so beautiful." He showed a sincere smile. Although it was just a play, it was difficult to hide his inner happiness at this moment.


    Li Chenchen smiled awkwardly. She was wearing flat shoes today and only made simple hair accessories on her head.


    Mrs. Chu came over and saw her. She smiled and said, "you look good in the morning."


    "Thank you." Li said his thanks in the morning.


    Chu Rufeng said, "Mom, is Dad coming? Because we were pregnant with a child in the morning, we didn''t want to make a big deal. We only invited a few friends, so please don''t mind. "


    "Don''t mind, don''t mind, I also know that you have been worried about your father''s Health recently. In addition, you have to worry about the company''s affairs, and your body in the morning... So be simple, be simple." Mrs. Chu is a person who really thinks of her son.


    Now that the Chu family is in such a situation, she doesn''t want to pay attention to any pomp.


    Chu Rufeng said with a smile, "at that moment, you will accompany dad. I will go to church first with you in the morning."


    "Well, you go. Take care of the morning and her children. " Mrs. Chu said with a smile.


    Li went to the church with Chu Rufeng in the morning. Indeed, only a few people came, Mo Zheng and Mo Lian, and another close friend of Chu Rufeng.


    Mo Lian came forward with a smile: "early in the morning, you are so beautiful, and this wedding dress is really beautiful. I''m wronging you. I want to get married under such a situation... "


    "It''s all right. If the wind is busy, we don''t want to deal with it." Li said with a smile.


    Mo Zheng said with a smile, "congratulations. I didn''t expect you to marry Rufeng. This is like the wind. It''s also right to give up our interpretation career earlier than me. After all, it''s not a pity to hold the beauty back... "


    Li early in the morning smiled and listened to them without explanation.


    Acting should not be known to too many people. In short, everything is mainly based on Mr. Chu''s body.


    "Uncle Chu will have an operation soon?" Mo Lian asked with concern.


    "Well, the day after tomorrow. The doctor said he was in good health and had a strong desire to survive. This is the most favorable operation. " Li said early in the morning.


    Chu Rufeng also came over and said with a smile, "the auspicious hour is almost coming. The priest has come. We should almost prepare."


    "Go ahead and don''t delay you." Mo Lian smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yanbai was always a little uneasy when he was in the company.


    Now the cooperation with the second master has begun. He began to set foot in many fields he had never set foot in before.

 Chapter 2948

    Nevertheless, things in business are not too difficult for him.


    But I always feel a little uncomfortable.


    He pinched his eyebrows and thought that the matter of Xue Liangyan had not been solved. He asked his subordinates to come and tell them to find Xue Liangyan and come back.


    Although Xue''s last banquet ended with suicide and was seriously injured, Mo Yanbai''s anger did not dissipate.


    It''s too cheap to let him go.


    In particular, Li''s repeated maintenance of him in the morning made Mo Yanbai very uncomfortable.


    "When you find him, report immediately." Mo Yanbai ordered.


    Subordinates will do it right away.


    Mo Yanbai thinks of Li Chenchen and doesn''t know whether she is with Xue Liangyan now.


    Speaking of it, recently he deliberately reduced the time to return to his room. He had no communication and contact with her for a long time.


    Thinking of this, he dialed Li Chenchen.


    There was nothing special and nothing to say.


    There was a ringing voice on the phone, but no one answered.


    This is true for several consecutive calls.


    Li said, "I''m upset about what I''ve been doing in the morning. I asked Mo Bai."


    He hasn''t paid attention to Li morning for a long time. If she is with Xue Liangyan and his subordinates go to catch Xue Liangyan, they may hurt her by mistake.


    The assistant hesitated and whispered, "president, you live with Miss Li. You must know about her."


    "Let you check. There''s so much nonsense."


    "That... President, don''t you really know?"


    Mo Yanbai was angry: "what are you going to say?"


    "Actually... Today is Miss Li''s wedding with Chu Rufeng. I thought... You know. " The assistant seldom hesitates and doesn''t work well.


    He was also surprised by Mo Yanbai''s attitude when he heard Wan Dandan mention that today is Li''s wedding in the morning.


    Can it be said that Mo Yanbai doesn''t even know about Li Chenchen''s marriage?


    "What? Say it again? " Mo Yan''s white eyes are slightly frozen, and the cold air around him suddenly appears.


    "Miss Li is married today. She is in church with Chu Rufeng." The assistant was surprised by his breath and quickly explained the situation.


    Li morning marriage? Marry Chu Rufeng?


    Why didn''t I hear any news, even the assistant knew it, and I didn''t know it at all?


    He grabbed the assistant''s collar out of control: "who did you listen to? When did they make the decision? "


    "No doubt I heard what Miss Wan said. As for the rest, I really don''t know anything." The assistant was frightened by Mo Yanbai''s look. He looked like he was going to eat people, which frightened the assistant.


    Mo Yanbai got rid of him and strode out.


    "President, here''s a contract for you to sign and a meeting to be held soon..." as soon as I went out, a secretary came to remind me.


    Mo Yan Bai Chong, unheard of, strode out and drove to the place where Li Chenchen married Chu Rufeng.


    How dare she choose to get married!


    Live in a room with him, but choose to marry another man!


    What on earth did she think and make such a rash decision? He even made such a decision without telling him anything!


    So has her relationship with Chu Rufeng been so deep? Has everything been so deep?

 Chapter 2949

    Mo Yanbai held the steering wheel tightly, and the car sped forward. He ran several red lights in succession, and he was unaware of it.


    At the moment, he only felt that his heart was suffocating. Every breath was very heavy, which made him feel the dull pain in his chest.


    ¡­¡­


    In the church, Mo Lian and Mo Zheng are excitedly waiting for Chu Rufeng and Li to come on stage in the morning.


    Everything is ready. They are very happy as friends and just wait for this moment.


    But Mrs. Chu and Mr. Chu haven''t come out yet. Everyone is waiting for them.


    Mo Zheng said to Mo Lian, "I''ll go and have a look. My uncle is not well. I''m afraid my aunt can''t look after it alone."


    "Go." Mo Lian nodded.


    Mo Zheng stepped over and helped Mrs. Chu push Mr. Chu in.


    The priest also began to ask, "the bridegroom Chu Rufeng, are you willing to marry the bride Li Chenchen?"? From then on, regardless of birth, old age and death, they will support each other and never give up? "


    "I will." Chu Rufeng nodded, his face filled with joy, but deep in his heart, he knew that this was just wishful thinking.


    "Bride Li Chenchen, will you marry Chu Rufeng? From then on, regardless of birth, old age and death, they will support each other and never give up? "


    Li took a deep breath in the morning, looked at the eager eyes of Mr. and Mrs. Chu, and was about to nod.


    Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu also looked pleased. Seeing that their son was finally going to be happy, they both showed rare feelings.


    Just then, the church door was pushed open from both sides.


    A few people in the church immediately looked towards the gate, and Mo Zheng couldn''t help taking two steps forward.


    Mo Yanbai strode in from the outside, looked unhappy, and walked towards this side with a frightening momentum.


    Seeing this, Mo Lian was flustered and whispered, "what is he doing here? Well, I don''t know what he''s going to do. "


    Mo Zheng also stepped back to Mo Lian and said, "I don''t think he wants to get married in the morning. But if he didn''t want to, what would he have done? At the beginning, he proposed the divorce. He was with Wandan, but it was also him. "


    Li was standing on the stage with Chu Rufeng in the morning. When he saw Mo Yanbai coming in, he was in a mess.


    Originally, this was a fake wedding. She just held a very calm mood and didn''t have too many waves. She just hoped that Mr. Chu would get better as soon as possible.


    Now seeing Mo Yanbai coming in, she had a hunch that things were not very good.


    "Rufeng, I haven''t told him yet... Why don''t you tell him now." Li Chenchen could not hide it from him and said.


    She thought that Mo Yanbai would not know if everyone didn''t say it. Instead, what she said would be more troublesome and arouse his bad mood.


    Chu Rufeng said, "I know. I''ll talk about it now."


    Chu Rufeng didn''t want to tell Mo Yanbai about it before. We are not friends anymore. Why tell him?


    Moreover, Li Chenchen divorced him long ago.


    Chu Rufeng strode to Mo Yanbai and said, "take a step to talk."


    Mo Yan Baigen didn''t give him a chance and said loudly, "Li morning, she doesn''t want to."


    The priest was stunned: "this..."


    "Mo Yanbai!" Chu Rufeng didn''t want to make any trouble in front of his parents and said, "we''ll talk about it after the wedding."

 Chapter 2950

    "After the wedding? Li Chenchen can''t marry you. Of course, it''s impossible to say it after the wedding! " Mo Yanbai looked at Li morning on the stage. She was wearing a wedding dress and light makeup. She looked bright and beautiful.


    She clearly lives with him, but quietly wants to marry Chu Rufeng. How can Mo Yanbai promise?


    At the moment, he didn''t want to explore what she was thinking. He just wanted to stop her from marrying Chu Rufeng immediately!


    "Mo Yanbai, you''ve had enough!" Chu Rufeng said, "do you have to break up our wedding to be satisfied? My father is in poor health. I hope you can respect yourself! "


    Mo Yanbai couldn''t listen to anything and strode to the stage.


    "Mo Yanbai, you''re crazy!" Mo Lian and Mo Zheng also stopped him.


    But Mo Yanbai couldn''t stop him. He rushed to the stage and grabbed Li Chenchen''s wrist.


    Li said in a low voice in the morning, "Mo Yanbai, I''ll explain to you later. Please don''t embarrass everyone on such an occasion. Uncle Chu is not in good health, please... "


    "I don''t need any explanation. All I know is that you can''t marry Chu Rufeng! What does grandma''s will say? If you want to spend that money, you must live with me! Don''t you understand what it means to live together? Living together is that you must warm my bed and have children. There can never be another man around me! " Mo Yanbai said loudly, with a joke in his tone. It seems that he doesn''t care about her at all. It''s only because of grandma''s legacy that he will remind her to do so.


    Li morning was helpless: "can we go outside to talk?"


    Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu were nearby. She didn''t want Mr. Chu to hear that it was a fake wedding.


    "Is there anything you can''t say here? Do you want to tell Mr. and Mrs. Chu that after you and Chu Rufeng get married, you still plan to live with me and sleep together every day? " Mo Yanbai''s voice was mocking.


    Li was so angry that she bit her lips in the morning, but in front of Mr. and Mrs. Chu, she didn''t want to provoke more rights and wrongs. She almost begged humbly: "Mo Yanbai, I said I could explain. Can we go outside?"


    Mo Yanbai still refused to let her go. He grabbed her wrist and looked at Mr. and Mrs. Chu: "I think both Mr. and Mrs. Chu don''t know. She also lived in my room last night. Did she come with me? It''s ridiculous. Can''t your Chu family find another woman to be their daughter-in-law? You have to rob my woman? "


    Mr. Chu turned pale with anger and pointed to him: "you, you..."


    Mrs. Chu was also very angry and was busy patting Mr. Chu on the back: "husband, don''t be angry first."


    Chu Rufeng came up and was already angry. He said to Mo Yanbai, "Mo Yanbai, I order you to get out of my wedding immediately, or I''ll be impolite."


    "I can roll. Li will come with me in the morning." Mo Yanbai looked at Chu Rufeng provocatively.


    Chu Rufeng came forward angrily and grabbed Mo Yanbai to fight.


    Mo Zheng went up to help Chu Rufeng. Li was thrown aside by their actions in the morning. She was pregnant and wearing a wedding dress. She couldn''t come forward to separate them at all.


    She saw an unhealthy flush on Mr. Chu''s face. She was surprised and immediately ran forward: "uncle? Uncle? "


    Mrs. Chu was also shocked and flustered, crying and shouting, "husband, husband..."

 Chapter 2951

    Li shouted at Mo Lian in the morning, "Mo Lian, make an emergency call quickly!"


    Mo Lian took out his cell phone and dialed.


    Li early in the morning shouted with all his strength, "you''ve had enough! Mo Yanbai, go away, I don''t want to see you again! "


    Mo Yanbai stopped and looked down at the stage. Li Chenchen no longer looked at him, but grabbed Mr. Chu''s hand and said desperately: "uncle, it''s okay, it''s okay, everything Mo Yanbai said is not true. I really love Rufeng. I''m still pregnant with Rufeng''s child. Soon you can hold your grandson..."


    Seeing that Mr. Chu looked very bad, Li Chenchen knew that what he needed now was strong psychological comfort. She said all the comfort that could be said.


    She doesn''t want to see Mr. Chu have any physical problems because of such things. He can have an operation tomorrow. As long as he stays until tomorrow, he will be fine.


    Li morning grabbed his hand and wept: "uncle, no, Dad, you must not be anything. It will be fine. Rufeng and I will continue to have a smooth wedding... Dad..."


    Mr. Chu''s breathing became faster and faster. Finally, there were bursts of ambulance sounds outside.


    The nurse rushed forward and carried Mr. Chu into the car. Mrs. Chu, Li Chenchen and others immediately got on the car. Chu Rufeng pushed Mo Yanbai away and followed him.


    Mo Lian said, "Mo Yanbai, I''m so disappointed in you. Since you like the morning, what do you usually do? And let Wandan have children. Do you like her? Now, if Uncle Chu has something wrong, he won''t forgive you all his life. "


    With that, Mo Lian left in a hurry with Mo Zheng.


    Mo Yanbai watched their distant back gradually become a ball, and his heart suddenly shrunk into a ball.


    All the words Li said to Mr. Chu just now were pounded on his heart word by word.


    It turned out that Li Chenchen cared so much about the Chu family, and he also took his heart and lungs out for the Chu family


    His heart contracted suddenly, choking with pain.


    Mr. Chu was taken to the hospital and rushed to the operating room.


    Chu Rufeng''s face was blue with iron, and Mrs. Chu was crying low.


    Mo Lian and Mo Zheng are not feeling well. When good things become like this, no one can live in their heart.


    Li morning wringing his hands, waiting for the results in the operating room.


    Finally, Mr. Chu was sent out, but the doctor shook his head and said, "the patient is unconscious now. It takes time to get better. Now he needs to be in the intensive care unit. His family can come to see him every three days."


    "When will he get better?" The wind asked anxiously.


    "It''s hard to say. Originally, the patient''s body needs to be conditioned to the best state to perform the operation, but now he is suddenly stimulated. Now it''s not a good choice to perform the operation. It''s just that he has to force the operation in order to save his life. Therefore, the situation is not very good. You should be psychologically prepared."


    Hearing the doctor''s last words, Mrs. Chu burst into tears: "husband, don''t leave us... Husband..."


    She cried so hard that everyone couldn''t help crying.


    The doctor was used to such a scene, shook his head expressionless, turned and left.


    Mr. Chu was taken to the intensive care unit.

 Chapter 2952

    Chu Rufeng accompanied Mrs. Chu. Li wanted to say sorry in the morning, but he couldn''t say it.


    Mo Lian came forward and said, "Rufeng, I''ll accompany my aunt. You accompany me in the morning."


    Mo Lian helped Mrs. Chu, who had lost her spirit, get on the bus and wipe her tears with her.


    Chu Rufeng walked to Li Chenchen. Li Chenchen blushed with guilt: "sorry, Rufeng, I really didn''t expect such a thing to happen... If I had known earlier, I would have told him earlier, so I wouldn''t have made it like this..."


    "It''s none of your business. If you had told him earlier, he might not have listened. He is already crazy. " Chu Rufeng couldn''t hide his grief, but he comforted Li early in the morning.


    But thinking of his father, he choked several times and couldn''t speak.


    "Uncle will get better." Li early in the morning comforted, but now the words look so pale in front of the facts.


    Chu Rufeng was silent and didn''t want Li to continue to worry in the morning. He said, "I''ll take you back first."


    Li Chenchen knew that he was feeling bad now. He and she had done what they should do. Mr. Chu was still in such a situation. If Mo Yanbai didn''t appear... Things wouldn''t be so far.


    Chu Rufeng drove back to Mo Yanbai''s villa restlessly.


    Mo Yanbai was leaning on the car, and his tall figure seemed a little lonely.


    As soon as Chu Rufeng saw him, he rushed forward like an angry lion, grabbed his collar and punched him.


    This time, Mo Yanbai didn''t resist and let him fight.


    Chu Rufeng kept punching and kicking angrily. Mo Yanbai didn''t resist or resist at all.


    Li early in the morning heard the sound of boxing to the meat. He was a little frightened, but he didn''t come forward to stop it.


    Chu Rufeng needs to vent now, and Mo Yanbai herself has done something wrong. Her steps are like nailing to the ground. Although she is distressed, she can''t step out and stop her steps.


    Chu Rufeng was finally tired. Mo Yanbai''s whole body was full of scars. Chu Rufeng was angry: "Mo Yanbai, you fight back, why don''t you fight back? Do you think I can redeem your sins if I beat you? That''s impossible. You killed my father and almost lost his life. The sins you committed can''t be redeemed anyway! "


    Mo Yanbai didn''t speak and kept silent.


    It''s not so much because of Mr. Chu''s illness that he became so, not to mention Li Chenchen''s attitude towards the Chu family, which made him feel that what he had just done was meaningless.


    What she said to Mr. Chu was also scars printed on his heart.


    Chu Rufeng saw that he didn''t fight back and said angrily, "Mo Yanbai, you hit me, come on!"


    Mo Yanbai stood up, but he didn''t fight back at all. His eyes were sad. It seemed that he was the most painful person, not Chu Rufeng.


    Chu Rufeng couldn''t fight any more. He let go and pushed him away.


    Li''s footsteps in the morning came forward a little and whispered, "like the wind, don''t fight..."


    Chu Rufeng is really tired. His body is tired and his heart is more tired.


    Mo Yanbai did not resist, but also made his anger look particularly pale.


    He smiled bitterly and said, "don''t fight. Does he think that being beaten can make me forgive him? Never! "


    Early in the morning, Li knew that they were suffering, but he didn''t know what to say to relieve them.


    Isn''t her heart full of pain?

 Chapter 2953

    Chu Rufeng whispered, "go back and have a rest first."


    Li Chenchen was about to walk past. Mo Yanbai said, "Li Chenchen, you move away."


    "..." Li looked up at Mo Yanbai early in the morning. He was covered with scars all over his body, but his face was cold without emotion, and there was no emotion in his eyes.


    Mo Yanbai said again, "move away."


    Before, he tried his best to keep her because he always felt that even if so many things happened, he would not let her go.


    But just now, her attitude towards Mr. Chu and the Chu family finally let him know that keeping her is just the person who keeps her. He has lost her heart forever.


    Li was slightly stunned in the morning. He blinked and closed his tears: "OK."


    She glanced and saw that all her luggage had been packed by Mo Yanbai and put next to his car.


    It seems that he has made a decision long ago.


    "Rufeng, please help me with my luggage." Li has a big stomach in the morning, so it''s inconvenient to take his luggage.


    Chu Rufeng came forward, picked up his luggage and said, "in the morning, I will arrange your residence. It''s not a big deal to leave this man. "


    Mo Yanbai raised his eyes and looked at Li Chenchen: "Grandma''s legacy, your part is still valid."


    "Do you want your own part to remain valid?" Chu Rufeng said sarcastically.


    Mo Yanbai ignored his sarcasm. When the phone rang, he picked it up and heard the voice of his subordinates: "president, Xue Liangyan has been recaptured. What should we do with him?"


    "I''ll be right there." Mo Yanbai said.


    Chu Rufeng whispered, "in the morning, you can stay with me for a while."


    "I want to go back to Aunt Liang." Li said softly in the morning. She is very tired now. She just wants to find a warm harbor to stop temporarily.


    Aunt Liang has taken care of her since childhood. She treats her like her own. She really wants to live with aunt Liang. As for uncle Liang, she doesn''t exclude her.


    "That''s good." Chu Rufeng thought that his villa was too close to Mo Yanbai and lived here. In case anything happened, it was not very good.


    Chu Rufeng takes his luggage to the car. Li is going to get on his car in the morning, but he suddenly feels dizzy on his head and is about to fall.


    Chu Rufeng caught her with his eyes and hands, and Li fainted in the morning.


    "Morning? Morning? " Chu Rufeng shouted anxiously.


    Mo Yanbai was about to leave when he found that Li had fainted in the morning. He immediately got off and asked, "how''s the morning?"


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Chu Rufeng roared, got on the car with Li in his arms and went straight to the hospital.


    The doctor gave her a detailed examination and said, "the pregnant woman''s condition is very bad. Didn''t she say she needs to rest at ease? What has happened recently? Her mood fluctuates greatly and has a great impact on the fetus. Now her children are going to be lost. "


    "Sorry, I didn''t notice. What should I do now?" Chu Rufeng was particularly worried that many things had happened during this period, and Li was greatly stimulated in the morning.


    If he could, he would rather bear the pain himself.


    The doctor shook his head and said, "the first thing to do is to protect the fetus these days. The current situation of pregnant women has the risk of abortion at any time and must be hospitalized."


    "OK, we''ll be hospitalized." Chu Rufeng anxiously went to go through the formalities.

 Chapter 2954

    His father hasn''t been out of the intensive care unit yet, and Li Chen is so worried.


    Chu Rufeng was extremely haggard, and all kinds of things were pressing on his mind. When he saw Mo Yanbai appear in the hospital, he was not in the mood to argue with him. He just took a deep look at him, turned and left and went to Li Chenchen''s ward.


    Li was lying in bed early in the morning and had woken up.


    "Rufeng, what''s wrong with me?"


    "The doctor said you are too excited and need to rest at ease. It''s okay. Just have a good rest and strengthen nutrition. Don''t worry." Chu Rufeng said with a smile and didn''t truthfully convey the doctor''s words.


    "Sorry, uncle Chu is in poor health now. I''m still dragging you down. It''s really troublesome for you."


    Chu Rufeng said with a smile, "what are you talking about? Isn''t that all I should do? "


    Li Chen nodded gently: "then go back first. Your father still needs someone."


    "Forget it, the doctor said. Now my father is in the intensive care unit. No one can see him when he goes. He can only increase his worries. Let me accompany you first. I''ll see my mother when you''re better. " Chu Rufeng said, there is mo Lian on his mother''s side. He can''t leave until Li is in better condition in the morning.


    Li nodded in the morning: "Rufeng, I''m really sorry about my uncle..."


    "Stop talking and lie down and rest." Chu Rufeng knows that she has tried her best. Everything is not her fault.


    Li just lay down in the morning, and a sudden bell came from his mobile phone.


    She quickly picked it up and felt some discomfort in her lower abdomen. She trembled when holding the phone.


    Chu Rufeng hurriedly supported her and said, "why don''t I pick it up? The doctor says you have to rest now. You can''t worry about a lot of things."


    "It''s all right. I can do it." Li picked it up early in the morning, and aunt Liang''s voice came from the opposite.


    "Aunt Liang, what''s the matter?"


    "Early in the morning, it''s bad. I didn''t know who came home and took uncle Liang away. It seems that the comer is not good. I don''t know what to do. I called the police and called you as soon as possible. The police just made a note and said to wait for news. I don''t know what happened to Uncle Liang. Who will take him away. " Aunt Liang began to cry.


    Li Chenchen was not in good health and his mood was very unstable. When he heard this, he felt a burst of pain in his lower abdomen, and the phone was about to be unstable: "aunt Liang... Don''t worry, I''ll ask..."


    Before she finished, her mobile phone slid down, covering her lower abdomen and groaning with pain.


    Chu Rufeng looked and shouted, "doctor, doctor!"


    He held Li Chenchen and grabbed her hand: "it''s all right. In the morning, the doctor will come soon."


    "My stomach hurts..." Li was extremely uncomfortable in the morning. Bean sized beads of sweat appeared on his forehead and face, and tears couldn''t help flowing out, "it hurts... Baby..."


    She felt a pain in her heart, seemed to notice it, and her voice trembled: "will the baby be all right?"


    "No, early in the morning, no..." Chu Rufeng comforted.


    Li felt the heat flow between his legs in the morning, and his heart was torn, so he couldn''t help crying.


    The doctor rushed in, took Li Chenchen from Chu Rufeng''s hand and pushed him into the operating room.


    Chu Rufeng hurried to catch up and asked anxiously, "doctor, she''s bleeding a little in the morning. Will she be all right? Will the child be all right? "

 Chapter 2955

    "I told you that pregnant women should have a good rest and can''t have emotional fluctuations. Why don''t you listen? Now she''s in such a situation that it''s really difficult to have a baby. " The doctor scolded Chu Rufeng and quickly entered the operating room.


    Chu Rufeng is worried, but it''s useless to say anything now.


    He didn''t know what aunt Liang said on the phone li Chenchen just answered. He didn''t know about Uncle Liang.


    All he knows is that Li Chenchen is really undertaking a lot of things now.


    It''s not easy for her to hold on until now.


    No matter how anxious he is, it''s useless.


    He waited outside and didn''t know what the news was in the operating room.


    He squatted weakly on the ground until a pair of leather shoes appeared in front of him.


    He looked up and saw Mo Yanbai. Mo Yanbai also looked haggard, with the scars he had just hit on his face.


    Chu Rufeng is no longer angry and uncomfortable, but helpless despair and sadness.


    "What are you doing here?" His voice was so light that he was too lazy to care about Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t say anything and sat down on the bench beside him.


    "The doctor said that she can only have this child once in the morning. She is difficult to conceive and in very poor health. You have made her bear enough. If you hadn''t broken into the wedding today, she wouldn''t have such a big emotional fluctuation. What are you doing here? " Chu Rufeng asked, tired in his voice.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t speak, sat silently, crossed his hands, and couldn''t see his face.


    Chu Rufeng said he was tired. He sat on the ground and looked at the ground.


    After a while, the doctor came out and said, "the patient''s condition is very bad. In order to keep the child, you must give a lot of blood transfusion. The blood bank in the hospital is not enough. You need to mobilize your relatives to look for it, because the patient''s blood type is rare panda blood, that is, Rh negative blood. Please look for it quickly! The hospital is also looking for it. "


    "Panda blood?" Chu Rufeng and Mo Yanbai were surprised. There were really few such blood. It was really difficult to find it for a while.


    But they immediately began to call out and look for usable blood.


    Mo Yanbai, in particular, ordered all subordinates and assistants to start looking, and they must be found.


    He returned to the car and began to try to find more ways and people.


    On the other side of the car, there is a subordinate''s car. The subordinate just caught uncle Liang. He was supposed to meet Mo Yanbai, but when Mo Yanbai arrived at the hospital, they had to wait outside the hospital.


    "Let him go and do something else right away." Mo Yanbai has no mind to deal with Xue Liangyan now. He just wants to find the right blood immediately to save Li Chenchen and her baby.


    She can only conceive this time. He can''t deprive her of the right and opportunity to be a mother.


    In fact, it''s not easy for her to get pregnant. He doesn''t know it now, but he ignores her body again and again because of jealousy.


    The moment he saw her pale face, he knew that he could not ignore her happiness.


    Subordinates released Xue Liangyan.


    Mo Yanbai said: "immediately mobilize everyone, go to all hospitals, do everything possible, find panda blood, go now!"


    Mo Yanbai said that without looking at Xue Liangyan''s banquet, he turned and walked to the hospital.


    "Xiaobai!" Xue Liangyan stopped him.

 Chapter 2956

    Mo Yan Bai Chong didn''t hear it and still walked forward.


    "Xiaobai!" Xue Liangyan followed, "Mo Yanbai, who''s hurt?"


    "It''s none of your business! You''d better stay away from me! "


    Xue Liangyan caught up with him: "Mo Yanbai, I''m panda blood. I can draw blood out. Take me? "


    Mo Yanbai heard the speech, stopped his steps, slightly stretched his eyebrows, gave him a deep look and took him away immediately.


    Chu Rufeng is also looking for it, but there is no result at all. Even the emergency transfer in the hospital has no result. It is bound to be more difficult to find it privately.


    Mo Yanbai took Xue Liangyan to the doctor and said, "smoke him."


    "Smoke mine!" Xue Liangyan rolled up his sleeves and showed his wrist. He had always been kind to others. Now no matter who needs it, he doesn''t hesitate.


    The doctor immediately began to draw his blood and said, "because the patient has the risk of abortion, the blood loss is serious and the body is weak, so we need to draw more. I hope you can understand."


    "Smoke, it''s okay." Xue Liangyan didn''t hesitate at all.


    The doctor quickly drew out two tubes of blood, and Xue Liangyan didn''t frown.


    Mo Yanbai saw that he looked as usual. He neither asked for it nor felt proud of what he had paid. He was still very calm, as if it was right to do such a thing.


    It was only after the blood was drawn that he was told by the nurse to have a good rest here that he remembered something and asked, "Mo Yanbai, who miscarried? Isn''t it... Morning? "


    Mo Yanbai didn''t respond. Xue Liangyan was worried: "is it really early morning?"


    "It''s her. The doctor said he would try to help her keep the child. " Mo Yanbai explained faintly.


    Xue Liangyan was worried. The whole person didn''t have the calm just now and sat down.


    Chu Rufeng didn''t know who he was, but he looked like he knew Li Chenchen. He should be an elder. He said, "wait first, the doctor will try his best. If you care about your baby so much in the morning, it won''t hurt your baby. "


    Xue Liangyan sat aside and blamed himself very much. He thought that his appearance had added a lot of contradictions between Mo Yanbai and Li Chenchen. Perhaps this was the primary reason for the early morning abortion.


    Mo Yanbai was still standing, and no one could see what he was thinking.


    Chu Rufeng still sat on the ground and Xue Liangyan crossed his hands. The three men had different moods, but they all had the same loneliness.


    Time passed little by little.


    The sunshine outside gradually dissipated and was replaced by a dusky evening.


    Finally, the doctor came out, took off his mask and said, "fortunately, the blood was lost in time, and the patient is not seriously affected for the time being?"


    "Where''s the child?" Three people asked at almost the same time.


    "The child was saved, but there really can''t be any trouble in the follow-up, which has a great impact on the patient." Said the doctor.


    "Good." Another chorus.


    Xue Liangyan said, "if necessary, I can draw some more blood and stay in the hospital for standby. Whether it''s early in the morning or other patients, I hope I can help."


    "OK, thank you." The doctor saw that he was very sincere and moved.


    Xue Liangyan wanted to take a look at Li Chenchen. He was worried that Mo Yanbai would not allow it, so he looked at Mo Yanbai.


    But Mo Yanbai didn''t say anything after all.

 Chapter 2957

    When Li woke up in the morning, he looked very nervous. When he saw the three of them, he subconsciously looked at his belly.


    "In the morning, you''re fine. The doctor said your child was saved. It''s okay. You can''t be sad in the future. Before, you had too much emotional fluctuation and moved your fetal Qi." Chu Rufeng said quickly.


    Li''s frown began to loosen in the morning.


    "Uncle Liang, are you here?" Li was very happy to see Uncle Liang in the morning, but she looked at Mo Yanbai and found that Mo Yanbai didn''t seem to care. She was a little relieved.


    Chu Rufeng knew that he was Uncle Liang and said, "you were in a very dangerous situation just now. The doctor said you were a rare blood type. There was not enough blood in the hospital. Uncle Liang took blood for you. I just saved you. Otherwise, we really don''t know what to do with the situation just now... "


    Li morning was so grateful: "Uncle Liang, thank you."


    "Don''t say that. You''d better have a good rest. I was scared to learn that something had happened to you. " Uncle Liang showed a bright smile, "it''s all right now."


    "By the way, uncle Liang, just now aunt Liang said that you were taken away by someone. She was very worried and called the police. I was going to find you... Fortunately, you are all right now. Please call aunt Liang to report peace."


    Uncle Liang went out to make a phone call.


    Chu Rufeng sat beside Li morning: "Uncle Liang is very kind. He not only draws blood for you, but also says that he will come to the hospital regularly to draw blood for other patients in need."


    "Uncle Liang is very nice. He always likes to help others. Aunt Liang also took care of me since childhood. They are all very good people. "


    "Yes. I''m relieved to have such elders around you. " Chu Rufeng smiled, "now have a good rest."


    Mo Yanbai kept looking at them, but he didn''t participate or say a word.


    ¡­¡­


    Uncle Liang called aunt Liang.


    "Who are those people who took you away? Is it the enemy of the people you helped before who came to trouble you? " Aunt Liang asked worried.


    "It''s all right. I''m fine. I''m in the hospital and watching the morning."


    "Thank God you''re all right. I''m worried. By the way, what happened in the morning? " Aunt Liang just put down her heart again.


    Uncle Liang explained briefly and said, "aunt Liang, if you are free, make some soup for the morning. I''ll bring it back to her."


    "OK, I''ll go now." Aunt Liang hung up the phone.


    Uncle Liang came back and saw that Chu Rufeng was still there. Mo Yanbai had left and said, "I''ll go back and bring some food for the morning. If it''s convenient for you, keep her for a while, and I''ll change you when I come back."


    "It''s all right, uncle Liang. This is what I should do."


    When Uncle Liang returned, aunt Liang had cooked the soup, packed it in a insulated bucket, and cooked several dishes for uncle Liang to eat.


    Uncle Liang took it and left.


    Aunt Liang took him: "Uncle Liang, you said you were the same as the blood type in the morning. They were all panda blood?"


    "Yes." Uncle Liang hurried to leave with something.


    "Uncle Liang, such a blood type is rare. You''re right with the morning. I''ve been thinking about whether it''s your daughter in the morning?" Aunt Liang asked tentatively.


    Uncle Liang had been worried about Li early in the morning and had not thought about it. Hearing aunt Liang''s reminder, he was moved and asked, "aunt Liang, you took care of her when you were a child in the morning. Do you still have a picture of her when you were a child?"

 Chapter 2958

    "No, the orphanage closed down, and I was divorced by my husband. There was nothing left. I didn''t think you had the possibility of a father daughter relationship before, because when I came to the orphanage in the morning, I spoke foreign language. But now I think it''s possible that she was taken to other places first, and then brought back to Jingzhou City. I think uncle Liang, you''d better check it first. I heard that DNA identification can be done in hospitals... It doesn''t affect anything. "


    Uncle Liang couldn''t hide his excitement: "OK. Then I''ll go right away. "


    When he arrived at the hospital, he took out the hot soup and said with a smile, "in the morning, have some soup. Aunt Liang cooked it for you to make up for your body. "


    "Thank uncle Liang and aunt Liang." Li early in the morning hurriedly thanked him.


    "Rufeng, these meals are prepared for you. You''ve worked hard all day. Eat quickly." Uncle Liang smiled brightly.


    "Uncle Liang, have you eaten?" Chu Rufeng asked.


    "I ate it." Uncle Liang smiled. In fact, he is really not in the mood to eat now. After aunt Liang said the possibility just now, he himself was very excited and thought about it.


    Chu Rufeng saw that he had already eaten, so he took it out with confidence.


    Uncle Liang went out to look for a doctor. Just now, when the blood was drawn, the doctors knew him. When they saw him coming, they welcomed him to the office.


    Uncle Liang pleaded, "doctor, I want to do a paternity test. I lost two daughters many years ago and never found them. Li Chen, who was admitted to the hospital today, has the same blood type as me. She is also a rare blood type. She is the same age as my eldest daughter. I want to check. "


    Although the doctor wanted to help him, he still said, "you have no evidence, and we can''t check it for you. You should at least write a certificate."


    Just then, the doctor from the paternity testing department came to work. He saw Uncle Liang at a glance and said in surprise, "Uncle Liang, why are you here and what happened?"


    "What a coincidence, Dr. Chen." Uncle Liang smiled and said something about himself.


    Dr. Chen is the same age as Uncle Liang. At the beginning, he also lost a child. While looking for his daughter, uncle Liang lived with Dr. Chen for some time and took good care of Dr. Chen. Later, he helped Dr. Chen find the abducted child. Not only that, uncle Liang was also injured.


    Dr. Chen has always been deeply grateful to Uncle Liang, but he has been walking around all these years, and his contact has been weak. He is very happy to meet two people here.


    As soon as Dr. Chen heard such a thing, he immediately said, "I know what you are doing. Although all kinds of certificates are required for paternity testing, I can guarantee that what you said is true. Uncle Liang, I''ll have someone do it for you now. As for the proof you need, I will help you do it as soon as possible. You don''t need to worry about everything else. "


    "Great, thank you, Dr. Chen."


    "You''re welcome. Compared with what you helped me, it''s a very small thing. So did you say that Li Chenchen was also hospitalized in our hospital? " Dr. Chen immediately turned to the nurses around him and said, "take more care of her and don''t let her be wronged in the hospital."


    "OK, Dr. Chen, but the patient''s family has arranged the best VIP single room for her, and now she enjoys the best treatment." The nurse said that Chu Rufeng and Mo Yanbai had come and explained that everything should be arranged for Li Chenchen. The nurses also collectively envied Li Chenchen''s good fortune.

 Chapter 2959

    Dr. Chen said with a smile, "well, uncle Liang, don''t worry. I''ll arrange someone to identify you now. It would be great if I really found my daughter. Remember you''ve been looking for it for more than 20 years? "


    "Yes, in a twinkling of an eye, it will be more than 20 years." Uncle Liang nodded.


    "I hope it''s true this time." Dr. Chen also said with a touch, "Uncle Liang, when are you free, let''s have a light meal at home? My wife and children have been thinking of you all these years. "


    "Wait until these things are finished." Uncle Liang declined. He did help a lot of people, but seeing other people''s children come back and have a happy family, he never went to be a guest.


    He was alone. Sometimes he couldn''t stand watching others'' happiness.


    Sometimes he asked himself countless times, why did he make so much efforts to help others find their children, but he couldn''t find his own daughter?


    Mingming has done everything he can, done everything he should do, and helped everyone he should help.


    Two daughters, but none has a clue.


    Dr. Chen did not reluctantly, but said understandably, "then go and watch the morning first. I''ll inform you soon when there are results."


    Uncle Liang returned to the ward.


    Chu Rufeng whispered, "Uncle Liang, after eating in the morning, he has fallen asleep."


    "Good." Uncle Liang looked at Li morning, and now he felt different.


    Before, he just thought she was a warm-hearted and kind-hearted girl. Now, once he thought that she might be his lost daughter, uncle Liang had thousands of tastes in his heart.


    She is very thin and thin. She looks very pitiful when she lies on the bed.


    This reminds uncle liang of his two daughters when they were young. At that time, they were still so young. They called their father in a milk voice. He picked up one in one hand and held it in his arms. He stuck them with his beard and giggled.


    That was his most fulfilling and happiest moment. Even if he cracked countless cases and arrested countless bad guys, there was no time that people felt like a responsible man.


    But such a happy moment has passed for more than 20 years


    "Uncle liang? Uncle liang? " Chu Rufeng saw him in a daze and hurriedly called him.


    Uncle Liang came back and said, "Rufeng, I heard that there are still patients in your family to take care of. Go back first. I''ll take care of them here in the morning."


    Chu Rufeng nodded. Today, his father was seriously ill and his mother was very sad. He really wanted to go back and have a look.


    Uncle Liang watched him leave, moved a chair and sat by Li''s bed in the morning. He didn''t feel it before. Now he has a clue. The more he sees her, the more he feels like a daughter.


    He looked at Li Chenchen in such a straight way. His daughter''s childhood appearance reappeared in front of him. Thinking of those laughter, he looked forward to finding at least one daughter this time. He was also worried... He was afraid that all this was his own fantasy, and the fact would still disappoint him.


    He was thinking about something. Aunt Liang came and saw that she had been looking for it for a long time.


    "Uncle Liang." Aunt Liang panted at the door.


    "Why are you here?" Uncle Liang immediately stood up, "talk at the door. I fell asleep in the morning."


    Aunt Liang didn''t want to disturb Li Chenchen. She sat down at the door: "Uncle Liang, I cooked some soup for the morning again. I''m afraid she''s hungry in the middle of the night and has nothing to eat. Here she is."

 Chapter 2960

    Uncle Liang accepted it and said, "it''s hard for you."


    "Uncle Liang, did the doctor find the result?"


    "How can it be so fast?" Uncle Liang said with a wry smile, "at least one or two days."


    "Then wait patiently." Liang Yi advised.


    Uncle Liang smiled: "I can only wait. But even if the morning is not my daughter and she takes care of me, I should take care of her. Sometimes, even if she is not my daughter, I treat her as a daughter... "


    Aunt Liang recalled the past and said, "in the morning, the child was good since childhood. I stayed in the orphanage for so long. I''ve never seen such a sensible, kind and clever child. I didn''t add chaos to people since childhood. I helped bring my younger brother and sister. Later, the people of the Li family came to adopt her. To be honest, I really can''t bear it."


    Uncle Liang couldn''t help but be very moved when he heard her talk about Li''s childhood in the morning.


    "At that time, she was thin, so we called her piggy..." aunt Liang recalled.


    "Pig or pearl?" Uncle Liang was suddenly excited.


    "Piggy, all the children who came here at that time have no names. They are all called little monkeys, calves, kittens, dogs and so on. They are the thinnest in the morning. We want to make her fat, so we call her piggy. Originally, when she came, I heard the mother-in-law who sent her call her piggy, so I kept calling her this name until she was adopted by the Li family. "


    Uncle Liang''s hands trembled and said, "my two daughters, the big one is pearl and the small one is baby. When I was young, they were called Xiaozhu and Xiaobao..."


    "Ah?" Aunt Liang was also surprised and said, "is that difficult? Is it really your eldest daughter in the morning?"


    Uncle Liang was very excited. Instead, he didn''t know what to say. He turned around and muttered to himself. The corridor was very quiet. At the moment, Dr. Chen and others were not in the hospital.


    He walked in place repeatedly, and his mood never calmed down.


    He had a lump in his throat and some old tears.


    Aunt Liang hurried forward and took him: "Uncle Liang, sit down first and let''s talk slowly."


    "Really, my eldest daughter''s name is Xiaozhu. My child''s mother and I had our first daughter in the first year of marriage. At that time, we all loved each other very much. Love was like the Pearl of our eyes, so we named it Xue Zhenzhu. A year later, I had a little daughter again. My mother and I loved her dearly and called her Xue Baobao... "Uncle Liang was still excited. He wanted to stop but couldn''t stop. He wanted to sit but couldn''t sit at all.


    Aunt Liang hurriedly said, "anyway, I''ll wait for the doctor''s results. Uncle Liang, if it is true, that would be great. But anyway, you have to calm down. You need someone to take care of it in the morning. "


    "OK, OK." Hearing that Li needed to be taken care of in the morning, uncle Liang calmed down slowly. He took out a cigarette and trembled to light it.


    At the thought that Li was still in the ward in the morning, he quickly extinguished it.


    Aunt Liang was also very happy for him, but before the results came out, she didn''t dare to say too many blessings, for fear that if it wasn''t, she would be more disappointed in the future.


    That night, uncle Liang stayed in front of Li''s hospital bed in the morning and didn''t rest all night.


    Aunt Liang also stayed with him.


    When Li woke up the next morning, he saw their concerned faces beside him. He was a little embarrassed: "Uncle Liang, aunt Liang."

 Chapter 2961

    "You wake up. Aunt Liang made you soup. Drink more." Aunt Liang quickly brought the thermos cup and sent the soup to her.


    Li nodded in the morning.


    Uncle Liang stood aside and didn''t say anything. He just kept looking at her: "are you better? Would you like a doctor to come and see? "


    "I feel nothing unusual now." Li early in the morning smiled, "let the doctor come later."


    "OK, listen to you." Uncle Liang smiled.


    Li early in the morning saw that they were all a little tired and said, "you''ve been here all night?"


    "No, no, take turns to rest halfway. I''m not tired at all." Uncle Liang smiled.


    Aunt Liang slept for a while in the middle of the night, but Uncle Liang didn''t rest at all. He had been in a certain excited mood and couldn''t sleep at all.


    Although he is a little tired at the moment, his spirit is always quite excited.


    Mo Zheng and Mo Lian also came to see Li Chenchen. Seeing that she was in good spirits, they were a little relieved.


    "How''s aunt Chu?" Li morning was worried about her condition.


    "I''ve been crying. After all, uncle Chu''s situation is not good for a while. I was with her yesterday, but after such a big thing, how could she calm down? " Don''t pity to shake your head and sigh.


    "I''m really sorry for her... Making her look like this..." Li Chenchen blamed himself very much.


    "It''s none of your business. It''s not Mo Yanbai." Mo Lian was angry. "I can''t figure out why he did that. He''s the only one to blame. "


    Realizing that his tone was too extreme, Mo Lian changed his tone and said, "forget it, don''t say this. At last you''re all right. Yesterday I heard Rufeng say that you were admitted to the hospital, but you didn''t come because you were looking after aunt Chu. "


    "It''s okay. I know


    "Also, I asked my friend about Rufeng''s panda blood yesterday, and so did Tang Tian. However, she was in a foreign country with song Yancheng yesterday, and she didn''t get back. Fortunately, uncle Liang was there, so you wouldn''t have any accident... "


    Mo Lian was afraid for a while. He stood up and said gratefully, "Uncle Liang, thank you."


    "Yes, you''re welcome."


    Mo Lian has also vaguely heard of the resentment between uncle Liang and Mo Yanbai. How can she not know this in Mo''s house?


    The good uncle in front of me looks very bright and generous. He really doesn''t look like an unforgivable villain.


    Mo Lian thought of Mo Yanbai and could only sigh.


    "You have something to do first. I''ll take care of it here in the morning." Uncle Liang said.


    Mo Lian and Mo Zheng responded and went out.


    "These are mo Chenyi''s two children?" Uncle Liang asked Li Chenchen.


    "Yes, it''s uncle Mo''s children." Li said with a smile, "they all look like Uncle Mo, don''t they?"


    "Yes, they are. I think I saw them when I was young. Then it disappeared slowly. In a flash, it was so big. "


    Listening to his sad words, Li Chenchen said, "Uncle Liang, don''t worry, you will be able to find your daughter."


    "I hope so." Uncle liang thought that Dr. Chen was already helping him with the paternity test, and didn''t know when the results would come out. Looking at Li morning, his eyes were as gentle as a loving father.


    Li said with a smile, "yes. Heaven is worthy of those who have a heart. Your hard work will be rewarded. "

 Chapter 2962

    "Hope." Uncle Liang smiled, "then I''ll call a doctor to examine you."


    Uncle Liang called a doctor and the doctor rechecked Li Chenchen.


    "It''s almost no problem, but I still have to rest in the hospital. I can only stay in bed for the time being. Stay in the hospital and observe for a few more days. " The doctor told, "besides, you just lost blood to protect your fetus yesterday. It''s really inappropriate to have any more problems."


    Uncle Liang immediately replied, "OK, let''s listen to the doctor. Just stay and rest. "


    The doctor explained a few more words before he left.


    Li sat in bed early in the morning. Aunt Liang took care of her to eat. She said, "you''ll stay here these days. I''ll come with you. Don''t worry. You can go home soon."


    As he was talking, a voice came from outside: "early morning!"


    Tang Tian came in. She came with song Yancheng.


    Li didn''t expect her to come in the morning. They don''t communicate much at ordinary times. Besides, Tang Tian is also very busy.


    "Early in the morning, Molian called me yesterday and asked me about my rare blood group. It happened that I was also a rare blood group, but yesterday I was still in the United States and didn''t have time to come back. Hearing about you, I quickly bought a ticket back. Are you all right now? " Tang Tian said as soon as he met, because he didn''t come back yesterday, he still blamed himself.


    Li morning smiled and was grateful: "I''m all right. I found the right blood. It''s troublesome for you to come back from abroad so far. "


    "I want to come back anyway." Tang Tian was actually worried that she would use blood later, "just come back now. I''m relieved to see you''re okay. "


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Well, anyway, I''m in good health. The blood in the hospital is also tight. I''ll find a doctor to leave a contact information. If someone needs it in the future, I can also come and donate blood. " Tang Tian said.


    She went to the hospital with song Yancheng and left her contact information so that she could donate blood to those in need at any time.


    "Early in the morning, you friends are very good and very kind." Aunt Liang sighed aside.


    Li morning remembered that, in fact, these were not her friends. Originally, she knew them because of Mo Yanbai, but now they have also become her friends.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yanbai is sitting in the car outside.


    Li had physical problems early in the morning and almost had a miscarriage, which made him worried.


    Now, for fear of disturbing her baby, he didn''t appear again.


    He also knew that Li Chenchen didn''t want to see him now.


    Her friends come and go to the hospital.


    He knew that she didn''t need him now. She had her life and future.


    "Brother Mo, you are here." Wandan opened the door, sat up, smiled and said, "I''m looking for you everywhere. What''s the matter? Was he hospitalized in the morning? "


    In fact, she was very uncomfortable. She didn''t expect that Chu Rufeng and Li Chenchen''s marriage was still scattered.


    Originally, she only let Mo Yanbai know about it after she heard the news, but how could it be so coincidence that Mo Yanbai rushed there in advance and stopped Chu Rufeng and Li''s wedding in the morning.


    The two of them didn''t get married, so they always had to face Li Chenchen''s great trouble.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t speak and was silent.


    Wan Dandan said in a charming voice, "brother Mo, let''s go back first. Rufeng will take care of the morning here. "

 Chapter 2963

    "You go down." Mo Yanbai snapped.


    "Brother Mo......" Wandan was frightened by him.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t say it again, but his eyes had made it clear.


    Wandan had to get out of the car and turned to leave.


    She doesn''t know what Mo Yan did to lose such a temper. Li Chenchen was hospitalized, which was not caused by herself. Besides, Chu Rufeng and Li Chenchen just mentioned a little about their marriage. What does it have to do with her whether they want to get married or not?


    But Qi returns to Qi, and she can''t tell Mo Yanbai about her grievances.


    ¡­¡­


    Uncle Liang was invited by Dr. Chen.


    He waited nervously for the result.


    "Uncle Liang, sit down first." Dr. Chen patted him on the shoulder. "The result will come out immediately. You can know whether it is or not."


    Uncle Liang nodded and sat down.


    Countless emotions are surging in my heart.


    Will the morning be your daughter?


    After searching for so many years, if the result is negative now, what else can we do in the future?


    I can''t find my daughter in my lifetime. Uncle Liang feels that he can''t afford such a heavy blow anymore.


    Dr. Chen himself also found the lost child, understood his mood, poured him a glass of water, then got up, took the document from the nurse''s hand and took it to Uncle Liang: "I asked someone to do the paternity test for you overnight. Have a look."


    Uncle Liang rubbed his hands before picking it up, but he didn''t open it for a long time.


    "Dr. Chen, please help me." He handed it to Dr. Chen.


    Dr. Chen didn''t know the result. He knew that uncle Liang didn''t want to bear the blow in case Li Chenchen wasn''t his daughter, so he opened it himself.


    Uncle Liang: "I''m sorry, but I''ll take it again."


    Dr. Chen understood his hopes and disappointments too well and did not refuse.


    Uncle Liang opened it and finally found the line: "support the relationship between the appraiser and the identified''s biological father and daughter."


    At the sight of this line of words, uncle Liang, who had always been strong, cried silently and carefully reread each word. He covered his eyes with his back hand, and tears came out of his fingers.


    "Uncle Liang, it''s all right..." Dr. Chen thought the result was negative, patted him on the shoulder and comforted, "we''ll continue to help you find it. Recently, a girl with a rare blood type left her contact information in the hospital. I''ll check her for you... I''ll continue to help you. "


    Uncle Liang''s tears still kept.


    At this moment, he was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. After searching for more than 20 years, the search for many years finally came to fruition. His inner feelings were unspeakable.


    He was just too excited to laugh and cry.


    In the past 20 years, no matter how hard, tired and desperate, he seldom cried. When he found his daughter, he couldn''t restrain his tears.


    Dr. Chen said to the nurses around him, "go check the blood of the girl with rare blood type who came today and help her do the paternity test with Uncle Liang."


    Dr. Chen knows that every opportunity can''t be missed. We must check every possible person.


    The nurse went to do it.


    Uncle Liang finally released his emotions for many years and smiled: "Dr. Chen, thank you. It''s my daughter in the morning."


    Dr. Chen was stunned and happy. He immediately took the identification certificate and looked through it. Seeing that the result above was certain, he realized that uncle Liang was crying with joy just now.


    He shouted, "great, great! That''s great! "

 Chapter 2964

    "Uncle Liang, you finally found your daughter." Dr. Chen patted uncle Liang on the shoulder, happier than him.


    Uncle Liang was really excited and his hands trembled with excitement.


    He has indeed been looking for more than 20 years. Only he knows how many ups and downs he has experienced in these years.


    Countless times of searching finally had results, which made him feel the fullness of his heart.


    Dr. Chen said, "Uncle Liang, when are you going to tell the morning?"


    "Wait first." Uncle Liang said, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    He was worried about Mo Yanbai''s problem.


    Mo Yanbai hates him very much, which he knows too well. If he knows that Li Chenchen is his daughter, he doesn''t know what kind of way Mo Yanbai will come up with to torture her at that time.


    Uncle Liang plans not to say it for the time being: "Dr. Chen, I want to tell you this thing slowly in the morning. Please keep it a secret for me."


    "OK. This matter itself should not be talked about. " Dr. Chen said with a smile, "when your father and daughter meet, come to my house for dinner."


    "Good." Uncle Liang answered.


    When he went out, he felt that the sky was so blue and the sun was so good, which made people relaxed and happy, and his steps were more powerful.


    He came to Aunt Liang, who was also eagerly waiting for the result: "Uncle Liang, how''s it going?"


    "Yes, the morning is my daughter." Uncle Liang was very excited and his face was full of smiles.


    "Really, that''s great." Aunt Liang was also very happy for him. "I was blamed before. I always thought that someone else brought me in the morning from other places and didn''t want more daughters at home, so I didn''t tell you the situation in time. Otherwise, you might have found it earlier. "


    Uncle Liang was very satisfied now and said with a smile, "it has nothing to do with you. Anyway, I used to regard the morning as my daughter. Now she is my own daughter. Everything is fine. I haven''t been looking for it in vain for more than 20 years. "


    "Yes, yes." Aunt Liang is also super happy.


    "I just thought she suffered so much from childhood..." Uncle Liang felt distressed again. Unexpectedly, he searched all over the country. His daughter was still in Jingzhou City. If he had known, he would have come back.


    Thinking of his daughter''s suffering, uncle Liang couldn''t bear it.


    And there is another daughter who hasn''t been found and doesn''t know where.


    If she could be alive and happy like the morning, uncle Liang would have no regrets.


    Aunt Liang said, "let''s tell the morning now. The morning will be very happy."


    "No." Uncle Liang stopped her.


    "Why? Uncle Liang, it''s not easy for you to find the morning, but don''t you tell her now? " Aunt Liang asked strangely.


    "Over the years, I also have enemies. He hates me to the bone..." because Aunt Liang doesn''t know Mo Yanbai, uncle Liang simply explained, "if you let him know that early morning is my daughter, won''t it bring trouble to early morning?"


    Aunt liang thought so and asked, "are you a great enemy? Isn''t he afraid to call the police? "


    "Well, anyway, a good morning is my greatest happiness. I don''t want to bring her any trouble. So, aunt Liang, you can keep it a secret for me for the time being. " Uncle Liang pleaded.


    Aunt Liang agreed and said with some regret, "it''s hard for you to find your daughter, but you can''t recognize each other..."

 Chapter 2965

    "It''s all right. Just have a good morning." Uncle Liang said.


    He went in. Li had been lying for a long time in the morning. He was a little dizzy. He sat up and read. Uncle Liang hurried forward and said, "Why are you getting up? Are you comfortable? "


    "Much better. I''ve been sleeping these days. I can''t sleep now. I want to read a book and adjust myself." Li said with a smile in the morning.


    "I''ll accompany you to the garden." Uncle Liang immediately said, now looking at Li morning, the more he looked, the more he felt distressed, and the more he looked, the more he wanted to give her all the father''s love he had lacked for more than 20 years, "I''ll borrow a wheelchair."


    "Uncle Liang, don''t..." Li Chenchen wanted to dissuade him. He had quickly gone out, took the wheelchair in and bent down to hold Li Chenchen in the wheelchair.


    Li Chenchen was really embarrassed and didn''t want him to work hard.


    Uncle Liang smiled and said, "silly boy, I''m your elder. According to my age, I''m your father. It''s right to take care of you. "


    Li Chenchen had to listen to him.


    Uncle Liang pushed her to the garden. He was in a particularly bright mood all day.


    Li morning also saw his mood and said with a smile, "Uncle Liang, have you had any happy events recently?"


    "Yes, I''m very happy recently. I feel that the whole person is also very energetic. Especially watching you recover, my mood is particularly good. " Uncle Liang smiled brightly and said, "if your child is born in the morning, aunt Liang and I will help you watch it at that time. How about it?"


    "Of course. I''m thinking about going to work in the future. No one takes care of the children. But I''m afraid of delaying your time. In addition, aunt Liang is not in good health... "Li Chenchen really appreciates them both. She just has a little kindness to them, but they repay her too much.


    Uncle Liang looked at his daughter and was in a very good mood: "what are you afraid of? Aunt Liang''s body will be fine. I''m fine. Then I''ll find a simple job and work while watching the children. You can go to work at ease. "


    Li Chen couldn''t help laughing. She accepted their friendship. If she went to work at that time, she would certainly get nanny fees for Aunt Liang and uncle Liang on time.


    It''s just that it''s hard to say that now.


    Chu Rufeng also came several times.


    But after all, he had to take care of his sick father and sad mother, and could not stay long to take care of Li Chenchen.


    Fortunately, uncle Liang and aunt Liang have been there all the time and have been taking care of Li Chenchen. She was really taken good care of in the hospital this time.


    Mo Yanbai has been here several times, but he has never been in ward.


    He heard from the doctor that Li could not bear any more stimulation in the morning, otherwise the child would be very likely to be lost.


    So he was at the door of the hospital every time, but he never went in.


    Li didn''t dare to think about these things these days in the morning. He was more relaxed and his body recovered better.


    On the day of discharge, Tang Tian, Mo Zheng and Mo Lian all came. Uncle Liang didn''t let them intervene and said, "I''ll take care of the morning. Don''t worry."


    "Uncle Liang, are you busy alone?" Mo Zheng asked.


    Uncle Liang laughed heartily: "of course, what''s the problem? You can rest assured. "


    Mo Zheng still drove in person and sent them there, which was reassuring.


    When she went back, Li was surprised. Uncle Liang brought her back not the house she had rented before, but another one.

 Chapter 2966

    "In the early morning, the house you rented was one bedroom and one living room. It was inconvenient for the three of us to live. So I rented this bigger house. " Uncle Liang said with a smile, "you''ll have enough to live after you have a baby."


    Li Chenchen knew that he and aunt Liang didn''t have much money, so he hurriedly said, "Uncle Liang, I still have some money on this card. Take it first."


    "No, I have money." Uncle Liang said and thrust her card into her hand. "Before, I lent a lot of money to others. This time I met something and called them. Everyone returned it. It''s enough for us. "


    Before, he really loved to help people and regarded money as an external thing. No matter who spoke, he was willing to help and made countless good friends. Therefore, no matter where he went, as long as he spoke, there were many people willing to help him.


    This time, many people repaid the money they had borrowed from him, which is a big sum.


    Li Chenchen knew that what he said was true, so he didn''t refuse any more.


    The new house with three bedrooms and one living room is really enough.


    Uncle Liang arranged the best room for Li Chenchen. The sun just shines into the room, making Li Chenchen feel warm.


    "In the future, aunt Liang and I will live in the other two. If you live here, it is also suitable for the baby to be born. A crib is installed here, which is also convenient for taking care of the baby." Uncle Liang was elated when he talked about this.


    "Uncle Liang, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Uncle Liang said with a smile, "if you don''t say these words, you''ll see the outside."


    "Well, don''t say, don''t say." Li stayed early in the morning.


    Uncle Liang received a call from Dr. Chen in the evening.


    Dr. Chen said it was downstairs. He hurried down.


    Seeing Dr. Chen, uncle Liang was very happy: "Dr. Chen, I settled the morning. Thank you very much this time. Why don''t you go upstairs and sit down? "


    "No, uncle Liang, I''m here today to tell you another good news."


    "What is it?" Uncle Liang asked.


    Dr. Chen said, "do you remember that day, you and the early morning identification report came out. I said that another girl came to the hospital with rare blood type?"


    "I remember talking about it, but I didn''t take it to heart. I was so excited to find... "


    "I asked someone to quietly check your blood and that girl''s blood, and found that she was right. That girl should be your other daughter." Dr. Chen said, especially happy for uncle Liang.


    Uncle Liang didn''t know what to say. After running for more than 20 years, he didn''t expect the result in just a week: "Dr. Chen, what you said is true?"


    "Yes, it''s hard for our hospital to meet patients and blood donors with rare blood types. Just this one, the age is also appropriate. I also secretly tested you. Speaking of it, it''s a violation of my professional ethics..." Dr. Chen said, "but Uncle Liang, I know your pain so much that I want to secretly test it. If not, it''s nothing, If so, it''s equivalent to helping you find it. It''s just that this test is done behind the girl''s back. I don''t know about the girl''s situation, so I want to tell you first and see what you can do. "


    "OK, OK." Uncle Liang was very grateful and received the information he gave.


    The person who turned to the information was Tang Tian. He remembered that Li Chenchen had a friend named Tang Tian. He had come to see Li Chenchen before.

 Chapter 2967

    Tang Tian shown in the data is Li Chenchen''s friend.


    Uncle Liang was very excited and said, "Dr. Chen, thank you very much for your help. I won''t keep you. I''ll go to find out about Tang Tian now."


    "Then another day, please come as a guest." Dr. Chen also felt happy for him.


    Uncle Liang went upstairs. Li was watering the flowers in the morning. Aunt Liang was choosing vegetables. She looked calm and peaceful.


    When Uncle Liang saw this, he was full of happiness and came up to Li Chenchen.


    "Uncle Liang." Li cried with a smile in the morning.


    "In the morning, I want to ask, the friend who came to see you that day is Tang Tian."


    "Well, what''s the matter? It''s Tang Tian. " Li asked in the morning.


    Uncle Liang restrained his excitement: "can you tell me about her? I heard that she has been doing charity in the orphanage. I want to know something about her... "


    "Uncle Liang, you want her to help you find your daughter, don''t you?" Li said with a smile in the morning, "Tang Tian also grew up in an orphanage when he was young. He still lived in the orphanage until he worked. So if you have anything, she will help you. She is very kind and enthusiastic. "


    Hearing that Tang Tian grew up in an orphanage, uncle Liang was very excited, which showed that the information checked out by Dr. Chen was correct. Not only that, no one has adopted Tang Tian in recent years.


    Thinking of his two daughters growing up in the orphanage, uncle Liang felt guilty and distressed. I didn''t expect that they both grew up in Jingzhou City, and he looked everywhere else. He was fundamentally wrong.


    If they had come back early to find them, they wouldn''t have suffered so much.


    Seeing uncle Liang''s mood fluctuated greatly, Li Chenchen advised: "Uncle Liang, don''t worry, Tang Tian will certainly help."


    "In the morning, can you ask her to come home for a casual meal, if it''s convenient? I''d love to see her. " Uncle Liang said that when he thought that his two daughters had been found, uncle Liang would die without regret.


    Li said with a smile, "OK, I''ll ask her. If I''m free, I''ll invite her over."


    "Good." Uncle Liang doesn''t agree to recognize Tang Tian. It''s also because of Mo Yanbai.


    But he must meet his daughter. Even if he can''t get along for a long time, he will be relieved to know that his daughter is doing well.


    Uncle Liang asked again, "is Tang Tian married now? Who was the man who came with him that day? "


    "Uncle Liang, you seem to care about Tang Tian very much?" Li Chenchen also noticed his special concern.


    "No, because it''s your friend, I asked a few more questions."


    Aunt Liang also smiled and said, "you don''t know your good uncle. You are eager to help people, especially for the children who come out of the orphanage."


    Li Chenchen thought about it and couldn''t help laughing: "Tang Tian is married. The man next to her is song Yancheng. He is a policeman. He is very good to her. The two people have a good relationship. In addition to not having children for the time being, their life can be said to be perfect."


    Uncle Liang was relieved and nodded, "OK, OK."


    In order to cover up his excitement, he took out his cigarette and smiled on the balcony. The cigarette choked him several times, but he smiled with great satisfaction and happiness.


    Aunt Liang smiled and reminded, "you''re going to have a baby in the morning. Uncle Liang, aren''t you really going to quit smoking?"

 Chapter 2968

    "Quit, quit now!" Uncle Liang threw away the cigarette box and cigarette in his hand.


    In the past, it was too hard to find a daughter. It was so hard that there was no place to say or solve it. Only when you couldn''t hold on, could you bite your teeth and continue.


    Now that both daughters have been found, what else can''t quit?


    Li said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing to smoke occasionally. It''s just that smoking is not good for your health. Uncle Liang, you should smoke less."


    How can you listen to your daughter''s words?


    Uncle Liang immediately said, "you should not only smoke less, but also quit in the future. It''s not a good habit. "


    Li smiled and didn''t speak again.


    After dinner, she called Tang Tian and asked her if she could be a guest at home.


    Tang Tian agreed: "I just wanted to see you, too. I''ll come over at the weekend. Do you mind if I take Yancheng with me? "


    "Of course not. Welcome." Li said with a smile in the morning.


    She told uncle liang when Tang Tian was willing to come. Uncle Liang was very happy and smiled.


    While washing dishes in the kitchen, aunt Liang asked Uncle Liang, "Uncle Liang, don''t you really tell me? Why don''t we tell the morning privately that your enemies don''t know you are father and daughter, and they certainly won''t think of making an early morning idea. "


    "No. If it is known in the morning, if the enemy comes to me, she will certainly help. Forget it, I can''t say. " Uncle Liang said, "aunt Liang, you must keep it a secret."


    Aunt Liang agreed.


    "And Tang Tian, who is coming, is my little daughter." Uncle Liang said in a low voice, but he couldn''t suppress the joy.


    "What''s the matter? Found two at once? " Aunt Liang asked excitedly.


    Uncle Liang said what Dr. Chen said again and said, "Tang Tian is fine. Now she is also very good. She has married a good family again. I don''t think it''s necessary to recognize her back."


    "Uncle Liang, you said you wanted to find your daughter. After so many years of hardship, you finally found it, but you didn''t recognize it. Why bother?"


    "I''m looking for my daughters. I just want to know that they are still living in this world, that they are doing well and that they are happy. If they are not good, I will help them. If someone bullies them, I will spare no effort to protect them. But now they are all well and don''t need me for the time being. Why should I disturb their peaceful life? "


    Aunt Liang sighed, "all your life, you are thinking about others, but you are not willing to plan for yourself."


    "I''m also planning for myself."


    Li was cleaning the table outside in the morning. He heard uncle Liang and aunt Liang talking and laughing together to wash the dishes and clean up the kitchen. He thought they had lived together for a long time and had feelings over time. He couldn''t help feeling happy for them.


    After getting better in the morning, Li went to the hospital to see Mr. Chu.


    Mr. Chu is still the same now. There is no sign of improvement at all.


    Mrs. Chu was also in poor health. She didn''t come to the hospital. Only Chu Rufeng often came to see her father.


    Chu Rufeng looked haggard. Obviously, he was under heavy pressure in his heart. He didn''t have a good time.


    "I''ll take you back." Chu Rufeng didn''t want Li to work too hard in the morning and stay in the hospital for too long.


    "No, you''d better spend more time with your uncle. Uncle Liang is waiting for me outside. " Li Chenchen declined, feeling very guilty about everything Chu Rufeng is bearing now.

 Chapter 2969

    Chu Rufeng didn''t insist anymore and watched Li go away in the morning.


    Uncle Liang can drive. In order to facilitate the pick-up of Li Chenchen, he spent money to buy a car. When he is free, he can pick-up Li Chenchen and occasionally run a car to earn some money for Aunt Liang''s family.


    A family composed of three people is more harmonious than others.


    On this day, Tang Tian found the time and said he would come to see Li Chenchen.


    Uncle Liang was very happy. He quickly went outside and bought a lot of dishes. He cooked and fried himself, waiting for Tang Tian to come to the door.


    Tang Tian came with song Yancheng and brought a lot of things, some for Li Chenchen and some for the baby.


    Aunt Liang hurried forward and politely followed. Tang Tian said with a smile: "aunt Liang, this is for you, and this one is for uncle Liang."


    "How nice of you to spend so much money." Aunt Liang is flattered. I''m sorry to accept it.


    "Morning and I are good friends. You''ve been taking care of the morning all this time. You should take it. " Tang Tian said with a smile. Seeing that Li''s house in the morning is brighter and more spacious than before, "in the morning, you''ll live here in the future?"


    "Well, uncle Liang said it was better and more suitable for so many of us."


    Tang Tian smiled: "also, if you add a baby in the future, you need a place more."


    "Please sit down, Tang Tian, officer song." Li said early in the morning.


    Uncle Liang poured tea in the kitchen. This time, he had the opportunity to seriously look at Tang Tian.


    Tang Tian and Li Chenchen are similar in age and have little difference. They are just one year younger than his two daughters.


    It can be seen that Tang Tian lives a happy life now. Although the articles he wears are simple and low-key, they are all based on quality.


    She looks beautiful and beautiful. In Uncle Liang''s eyes, the two daughters really look alike and have the same temperament.


    I really didn''t expect that the two daughters returned to themselves in this way.


    Sometimes, he really wants to come forward, hug them and love them.


    But Uncle Liang restrained himself and said softly, "Miss Tang, officer song, have tea."


    When Uncle Tang Tian saw him, he looked at him tenderly and sincerely.


    "Uncle Liang, just call me Tang Tian. Don''t be so polite." Tang Tian said gently. She also knew that uncle Liang was looking for his daughter and had deep admiration for the responsible father.


    "OK, Tang Tian." Uncle Liang was not polite. He kept looking at Tang Tian and was more and more happy.


    After all, Li Chenchen lived with him for a long time. He saw more and took care of more. Tang Tian was the first time he had such a close chance to contact her.


    Song Yancheng noticed that uncle Liang was too attentive. He took Tang Tian into his arms and glanced at Uncle Liang with his eyes slightly narrowed.


    Uncle Liang is also aware of his gaffe. He used to be a criminal policeman, and his eyes are hot. However, song Yancheng makes him happy. Tang Tian''s husband is not married in vain.


    Uncle Liang quickly brought out the dishes. This meal was so rich.


    And to Tang Tian''s surprise, except for Li''s favorite taste in the morning, all the others are her favorite taste. This good uncle and aunt Liang are too polite to themselves, aren''t they?

 Chapter 2970

    Song Yancheng also found out and said to Uncle Liang, "Uncle Liang, we will try our best to help you with your affairs. You don''t have to worry too much."


    He thought uncle Liang was so considerate because he asked for help.


    Uncle Liang understood that he had misunderstood, but he didn''t explain. He smiled and said, "it''s okay. It''s rare for you and Tang Tian to come. It''s just an ordinary way to treat guests."


    Song Yancheng and Tang Tian didn''t say anything.


    After dinner, song Yancheng and Tang Tiancai left.


    Uncle Liang is satisfied that he can stay with his two daughters for a long time at the same time.


    Song Yancheng and Tang Tian went out. Song Yancheng said, "this good uncle is actually very smart and capable. Now he''s like this. He''s very talented."


    "I heard that he was also uncle Mo''s colleague, and his future was unlimited. If it weren''t for finding two daughters, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be like this. "


    "Since he wants us, let''s help him find it." Song Yancheng said.


    Tang Tian nodded and agreed.


    In the next period of time, with the care of aunt Liang and uncle Liang, Li''s health was much better in the morning.


    Her stomach became big. Mo Zheng and Mo Lian said nothing and wouldn''t let her go to work again. Let her just have a good rest at home.


    "After I came to Mo''s company, I went to work for three days fishing and two days drying the net. I''m really embarrassed."


    Mo Lian smiled and said, "don''t say that. When the Mo family needed you most, you came to help. This is a great love. What''s more, you''re not absent from work now. In such a big s country, you can ask, which company has such a black heart and allows pregnant women with big stomachs to work? "


    Li Chenchen was also laughed by her.


    "So you can keep it at ease and come back to help us when you have a baby." Mo Lian took her hand and said.


    "Yes."


    "How long is it before the due date?"


    "Fast, less than two months." Li has a big stomach in the morning. During this time, aunt Liang and uncle Liang kept urging her to eat. She grew very fast and the baby grew very fast.


    "I touch my little nephew." Mo Lian reached out and touched Li''s stomach in the morning.


    Mo Lian suddenly exclaimed in surprise, "he''s kicking me. What great strength..."


    "I often wake up at night, too. He must be a naughty boy in the future. " Li said softly in the morning.


    After saying goodbye to Mo Lian, she walked slowly to the roadside, and uncle Liang was waiting for her there.


    At the intersection, she saw Mo Yanbai''s familiar figure appear. Wan Dandan was not around him. It seemed that he had a bad life recently. His face was even haggard than Chu Rufeng''s.


    Li Chen frowned slightly, but then he returned to normal. He had hurt Mr. Chu like that, and the torture of conscience was pestering him, right?


    Mo Yanbai also saw Li morning. Now her stomach is much bigger and the whole person looks a little funny, but more is the warmth of maternal love, which makes her look more gentle and beautiful than before.


    After seeing Li get on Uncle Liang''s car in the morning, Mo Yanbai''s look sank and took back his sight.


    He knew that Li had not worked in the morning recently. In addition to seeing Mr. Chu at Chu''s home and hospital, he was with Uncle Liang.


    Her life seems to have completely stabilized. If it weren''t for Mr. Chu''s unconsciousness, she should have married Chu Rufeng, too?

 Chapter 2971

    After getting on the bus in the morning, Li left with Uncle Liang talking and laughing.


    She went to see Mrs. Chu.


    Mrs. Chu looked haggard and felt a little better when she saw the child in Li''s stomach in the morning.


    "How''s the child?" Mrs. Chu asked with concern.


    "Very good. I''ll be born in a while." Li Chenchen couldn''t bear to tell her that the child was not Chu Rufeng, so he had to perfunctory for the time being.


    Mrs. Chu smiled, "that''s good. I hope your uncle will get better after your child is born. He is most distressed like the wind, and he is most thinking of the child in your belly... "


    "Well, it will." Li nodded early in the morning. She had made up her mind and would wait for Mr. Chu to get better. No matter what, she would not give up her concern for the Chu family.


    "In the morning, why don''t you move in with me?" Mrs. Chu said, "after all, you live with people who are not related by blood. It''s not convenient for people to take care of you."


    Li morning smiled: "no, aunt, you have to be busy with your uncle''s Affairs recently. I''m afraid Rufeng is too busy to work alone. Aunt Liang has taken care of me since childhood. She has no relatives. It''s very convenient for me to live with her. "


    Seeing her persistence, Mrs. Chu did not continue to persuade.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Chenyi made an appointment with Uncle Liang.


    In a cafe, Mo Chenyi saw Uncle Liang coming, stood up and shook hands with him: "ah Liang."


    Compared with Mo Chenyi, uncle Liang is much older, but he is probably in a good mood recently, and his mental state is much better.


    "How are you? I hear you live with the child Li Chenchen. " Mo Chenyi smiled.


    "Yes, I''m going to have a baby in the morning and need someone to take care of it. I just didn''t have a place to go, so I stayed to take care of her. Aunt Liang is also there. She has taken care of the morning since she was a child. It doesn''t matter. "


    Mo Chenyi nodded: "by the way, Mo Yanbai hasn''t been looking for you lately?"


    "Last time someone sent for me, but later he was admitted to the hospital in the morning. He didn''t appear again." Uncle Liang said, "probably, he still can''t bear to hurt him until the morning. But anyway, if he wants revenge on me, I will never refuse. "


    Mo Chenyi couldn''t help regretting at the thought of him and Chen Ziwen.


    "What happened in those years, as you said, did you accidentally kill Chen Ziwen?" Mo Chenyi asked.


    "It''s my fault, so I admit it." Uncle Liang is always cheerful and has nothing to argue, "I was guilty before, because I wanted to find my daughter, so I still kept this life. It doesn''t matter now. "


    He has found two daughters and has long looked down on life and death.


    Mo Chenyi didn''t know yet and said, "I asked my brothers to help me find it, but the clues are limited and there is no accurate news at the moment. You can rest assured that since you have returned to Jingzhou City, I will never ignore your daughter''s affairs. "


    Uncle Liang smiled and patted Mo Chenyi on the shoulder: "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    "What are we brothers doing so clearly?" Mo Chenyi said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Uncle Liang didn''t ask Mo Chenyi to help, but also declined Mo Chenyi''s plan to invite him to give him a position.


    Now he just wants to accompany Li early in the morning, take good care of his daughter and give birth to the child.


    Uncle liang thought of Chu Rufeng and said, "in the morning, after the child is born, will you marry Rufeng?"

 Chapter 2972

    He also knows that Li almost married Chu Rufeng last morning.


    Chu Rufeng has seen him many times, but he is very fond of this prospective son-in-law.


    I just don''t know why. Mingming Li and Chu Rufeng seem to have a close relationship, but in fact, they always give people a feeling of alienation.


    Every time Chu Rufeng comes here to visit Li Chenchen, he neither stays overnight nor has any intimate behavior with Li Chenchen.


    "Not necessarily, uncle Liang. Now the Chu family is full of things. If Mr. Chu doesn''t wake up all day, I''m afraid Rufeng doesn''t want to get married all day. " Li Chen smiled and downplayed the topic.


    Uncle Liang also understood this and said, "what are you going to do in the future?"


    My daughter is going to have a baby now. I haven''t forgotten about the marriage and my husband. Uncle Liang is really worried.


    Li Chenchen shook his head: "Uncle Liang, you don''t care about me and Rufeng for the time being. We''ll tell you after we think about it."


    "But this..." Uncle Liang can''t watch them play like this.


    Aunt Liang hurriedly pulled uncle Liang: "Uncle Liang, young people have their own plans. Don''t ask so many questions."


    Li Chenchen is not his father. He asks so many questions. If Li Chenchen is in a bad mood, it will be bad.


    Uncle Liang had to restrain his uneasiness and stopped asking.


    ¡­¡­


    After Wan Dandan''s abortion, although he didn''t come to Li morning''s trouble.


    However, Wanfu and WanMu have always been puzzled. Their good daughter was aborted by Li Chenchen. They should have won a quick son-in-law and can hold grandchildren. Now it is such a situation. Wanfu and WanMu both love their daughter and hate Li Chenchen.


    Seeing that the children Li was pregnant with in the morning were about to be born, Wanfu and WanMu were more and more sorry.


    Mother Wan snorted, "no, this cheap leather makes our daughter feel bad, and we can''t make her feel good either. If I don''t fix her properly, I really can''t live in my heart. "


    "But Yanbai still defends her... If something really happens, we can''t afford it." Wan Fu still hesitated.


    Mother Wan scolded, "what about our daughter? It''s not just a good thing. Who caused her like this? I don''t believe it. I can''t cure her! "


    Wan''s mother said to do it. After being introduced, she found several small gangsters who specialized in collecting accounts outside and gave them a sum of money to scare Li Chenchen.


    "Aunt, we can''t hurt people too much. But it''s OK to scare you. " Little gangsters are also afraid of responsibility.


    "OK. It''s OK to be scared anyway. " Wan''s mother calculated that Li Chenchen had a big stomach now, and had heard that Li Chenchen''s health was not very good before, and the fetus was almost not saved several times.


    If you are scared, even if Li will be fine on the spot in the morning, he is likely to lose his child later, so that he won''t bear any responsibility. WanMu thinks this idea is very good.


    "Then do it." Wan Mu said.


    She won''t be reconciled if she doesn''t let Li suffer a loss and learn a lesson in the morning.


    These gangsters took the money and even pretended to do something.


    This morning, Li went out to buy vegetables with Uncle Liang.


    Uncle Liang said to Li Chen, "just sit here for a while. Don''t go to the market. It''s crowded and dirty. I''ll come out later."


    Li Chenchen agreed. She sat down and waited for uncle Liang.

 Chapter 2973

    Several gangsters appeared and surrounded Li early in the morning.


    Li early in the morning frowned and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Chick, alone? Why don''t our brothers play with you? " The little gangster was surrounded by a frivolous smile.


    Li said loudly in the morning, "no need. If you don''t go, I''ll call the police! "


    The little gangster smiled more frivolously: "then you fight. This road is not yours. What''s the matter with our brothers sitting here?"


    Li got up in a hurry early in the morning and stood up to go, but her current physical condition couldn''t go fast at all.


    Those little gangsters followed up again.


    "What are you doing!" Uncle Liang shouted and rushed over, protecting Li Chenchen behind him. He held a brick in his hand and raised it with an angry look on his face.


    Li quickly whispered in the morning, "Uncle Liang, let''s go!"


    "Good uncle!" The little gangster recognized uncle Liang. "Uncle Liang, is it really you?"


    "Are you smelly boys?" Uncle Liang put down the brick.


    Li was still afraid in the morning and whispered, "Uncle Liang, who are these people?"


    "Don''t be afraid. I know them all." Uncle Liang comforted and turned to roar, "you smelly boys, dare to touch my people. Are you impatient?"


    The little gangster came forward and handed a cigarette to Uncle Liang: "Uncle Liang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that we didn''t know Taishan, and even provoked you. Your adult doesn''t remember villains, so forgive me this time. "


    Uncle Liang used to work in this area. He was most loyal and honest. He was a first-class fighter, but he never bullied the weak with a gun. These little gangsters also admired him and lit cigarettes quickly.


    Uncle Liang took the cigarette and threw it into the trash can: "quit. You guys, why don''t you work hard and come again? "


    "Uncle Liang, make a living, make a living!"


    "Be careful to mix your whole life in! Next time I see you guys, I''ll beat your big teeth out. "


    "No more, no more." Several people said they were going to run away. They knew that uncle Liang was the best at fighting and echoed everywhere in this area. Only when they were stupid would they continue to provoke uncle Liang''s family.


    "Come back!" Uncle Liang called them back.


    "Uncle Liang, if you have anything else to say, just say it."


    "Who asked you to harass my family? Say


    The little gangster didn''t dare to hide it and told it honestly.


    "Wan mu?" Uncle Liang listened and asked Li Chenchen, "is it Wan Dandan''s mother?"


    "I think so." Li said softly in the morning, "she must still hate me. She always thinks it''s my responsibility for wandandan''s abortion."


    "Hum, this bitch dares to give you such an idea." Uncle Liang was angry and said loudly that if anyone dared to hurt li Chenchen, he had to find someone to work hard.


    Li Chengchen hurriedly advised him: "forget it, uncle Liang, don''t share common knowledge with their family. Anyway, these little gangsters probably don''t dare to come to me again. "


    "They dare! I have to break their dog legs. "


    Several gangsters on one side quickly smiled: "no, no! Uncle Liang, how dare we? When we meet your family again on the road, we all avoid it. "


    Uncle Liang was still angry: "no, what if this woman surnamed Wan came to trouble in the morning in the future? You guys, come with me. "

 Chapter 2974

    "Uncle Liang, I think it''s better to forget it." Li took him in a hurry early in the morning.


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion. I''ll go home with you first, then go to her and come back. " Uncle Liang sent Li home early in the morning, and then took these people to find Wan Fu and WAN mu.


    Wanfu and WanMu are waiting for news at home. When they hear the knock, they hurry to open the door. As soon as they see these little gangsters, they quickly say, "how''s it going? Is it done?"


    Uncle Liang stood up. He was tall and serious. He had a special momentum. Wan Mu was startled: "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    "Did you find someone to hurt the morning?"


    "This cheap skin caused my daughter to miscarry. I''m just going to get her. What''s the matter?" Wan Mu roared, but the momentum was obviously weak and scared to step back.


    Hearing her scolding Li Chenchen like this, uncle Liang slapped her in the face. Mother Wan retreated in fear and splashed: "why did you hit someone? Why hit people? Do you want a face when a man beats a woman? "


    "I''ll beat whoever has a bad mouth! Whoever dares to scold again in the morning, I''ll beat her once! " Uncle Liang roared and stood at the door like an iron tower.


    Wan Mu''s face is swollen. Uncle Liang''s hand is not light, and he has no concept of not beating women. Whoever dares to bully his daughter will die!


    What woman is not a woman? When bad people hurt people, did they think it was a woman who was hurt?


    Wan mother was so frightened that she was submissive, but she didn''t dare to scold after all. She knew that Mo Yanbai couldn''t support herself, let alone manage such a small thing. She had to howl: "she hurt my daughter. Shouldn''t I return it?"


    "Is this the little gangster you''re looking for?" Uncle Liang grabbed a little gangster behind him and patted the brick in his hand. The little gangster''s leg broke. The little gangster rolled on the ground and shouted pain. The sound was so loud that he had to lift the roof.


    Wan Fu and WAN Mu were pale and snuggled up to each other. I didn''t expect that uncle Liang was a man who could say and do.


    Uncle Liang picked up the fruit knife and grabbed a little gangster. His hand picked up the knife and fell, and the little gangster''s five fingers fell to the ground.


    Blood flowed all over the ground.


    "Uncle Liang, we will never dare again, dare not! Let us go! We really don''t dare any more! " The little gangster knelt down and begged for mercy.


    All the parents were shocked. Where had they seen such a scene and dared to fight against people like Uncle liang?


    They trembled, and uncle Liang said, "you see, whoever dares to move a finger in the morning in the future will end up like this! Anyway, I''m not happy, and you don''t want to be happy! "


    All fathers and mothers trembled and couldn''t speak. Where did they expect to provoke such a person.


    Uncle Liang stepped forward: "I heard your daughter''s name is Wandan, right? She fell down and miscarried. She still wants to rely on us in the morning. Good. If you still want to make an early morning idea in the future, you two and your daughter... "


    His fruit knife was still dripping with blood. The whole house smelled of blood. The little gangsters rolled on the ground.


    "Don''t dare..." mother Wan said tremblingly, scared to tears, "really don''t dare..."


    "Not the best." Uncle Liang put away the fruit knife and winked at the little gangster, "let''s go."


    The gangsters helped each other and followed him out.

 Chapter 2975

    Ten thousand fathers and ten thousand mothers were frightened. They also saw that uncle Liang was a cruel role and didn''t dare to call the police. They had to eat the bitter fruit and clean up everything on the ground.


    Then they looked at each other in horror. Wan Fu said, "I''ll say, forget it. You have to..."


    "I don''t want to breathe for our daughter yet?"


    "But what do we take out? Do you really want to fight two old lives? "


    Mother Wan thought of being beaten into such a small gangster and didn''t say a word. Uncle Liang really frightened her courage. How dare she ask for trouble and make Li Chenchen''s idea?


    If you really break your hands and feet, you will have a hard time in the future.


    Anyway, Li is not with Mo Yanbai in the morning. Is mo Yanbai not his daughter in the future? Wan Mu was finally more angry.


    Uncle Liang went downstairs with some gangsters. The gangster whose legs were broken stood up, and the gangster whose fingers were cut out also stretched out his fingers.


    They laughed and said, "Uncle Liang, shall we cooperate with you in acting well? Those blood are fresh duck blood in the vegetable market, which is quite lifelike. "


    "Hum, you''ll make up for your mistakes. I''ll spare you a minute. Be honest next time. " After all, uncle Liang was born as a criminal policeman, and he couldn''t really hurt people. These little gangsters just ate and didn''t do anything harmful, so he warned them and frightened them.


    They cooperated with him to scare thousands of parents. I think this old couple is a strong man and a weak man. It''s enough to be treated like this. They certainly don''t dare to do any more moths in the future. Uncle Liang is relieved.


    "Uncle Liang, if you take us around, you will have a bright future. We all want to follow you. But who knows why you won''t come with us. "


    "Well, I also want to live in peace for two years." Uncle Liang said, ignored them and turned away.


    With his skill, he has been able to open his own door and collect young brothers for countless times. No matter what he does, he has a rich income.


    However, he was born as a criminal policeman. At any time, he still abides by his bottom line and is unwilling to do these things.


    When he got home, Li was worried early in the morning.


    Seeing that he came back unharmed, she hurriedly said, "Uncle Liang, are you okay? How are they? "


    "It''s all right. I just warned them that there would be no big deal."


    "I''m just worried about you." Li Chenchen is also afraid that he will hurt people on impulse. He will be responsible at that time. I''m afraid he will have to disturb the police.


    Uncle Liang said with a hearty smile, "am I such a person without discretion? I also said I''ll take care of your children then. Of course I want to be good. I''m still waiting to be a grandpa. "


    Li chuckled with his lips in the morning. Uncle Liang had already said that after the child was born, he wanted to adopt a child as a grandson.


    Li didn''t think about it and agreed.


    She knows uncle Liang''s character very well, not to mention that he has lost his daughter. Now it''s nothing to let the child recognize a close relationship with him.


    Uncle Liang said, "I just don''t know if Rufeng is willing or not?"


    "The child is mine, I has the final say." Li said with a smile in the morning. This is the truth. She doesn''t need to discuss with Chu Rufeng.


    Uncle Liang laughed and said, "OK."


    "Just now aunt Liang bought a new order and has already cooked the meal. She is waiting for you to come back to eat. Uncle Liang, sit down quickly. " Li said in the morning.


    Uncle Liang sat down contentedly and said with a smile, "OK, you too."

 Chapter 2976

    Today, I helped my daughter teach Wanfu WanMu and the little gangster a lesson. He was refreshed and in a particularly good spirit.


    "Uncle Liang is fine. Have a meal." Aunt Liang came out with the food. "Fortunately, uncle Liang protected me. Otherwise, how can I be so comfortable with the early morning days?"


    Li morning also found that uncle Liang really cared about himself. Maybe he really regarded himself as his daughter?


    However, it''s really lucky to have such a father. Li brought him vegetables in the morning: "Uncle Liang, eat more."


    ¡­¡­


    After this, Li appeared in the streets of that area in the morning. Let alone no small gangsters dared to find trouble.


    Even if some petty thieves want to steal wallets, they avoid Li morning.


    Who in this area doesn''t know what kind of temper uncle Liang is?


    And I know he never follows anyone and doesn''t mix with the Jianghu himself, but who hasn''t heard his name in the Jianghu and doesn''t give him a little face and respect when he sees him?


    Since uncle Liang takes Li Chenchen as his family, they naturally have to respect him.


    Wan Fu and WAN Mu were completely frightened and restrained a lot. They didn''t dare to cry to Mo Yanbai about this, so they had to bear it silently.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, Mr. Chu has also stayed in the intensive care unit for a long time. When his body is almost healthy, he will have another operation.


    Li Chenchen thought he had an unshirkable responsibility to accompany him and protect him.


    But she is also about to reach the due date. The child may be born at any time. It is not suitable to accompany her in the hospital.


    Chu Rufeng and Mrs. Chu would not let her stay in the hospital anyway.


    Li had to go home early in the morning to raise his baby.


    Uncle Liang knew he was worried and said, "don''t worry in the morning. I''ll go to the hospital and report to you at any time."


    Then he went out.


    "Uncle Liang..." Li didn''t want to work hard to help him in the morning, but in the twinkling of an eye, uncle Liang''s figure had disappeared.


    Aunt Liang said with a smile, "it''s all right. Uncle Liang is strong. It doesn''t matter to go to the hospital for a while. It''s you. I''m afraid your body can''t hold up. "


    Seeing that uncle Liang had left early in the morning, Li had to stop demanding.


    In my heart, I prayed for Mr. Chu secretly, hoping that his operation would be successful.


    Aunt Liang looked out the window as if it was going to rain and said, "I don''t know if Mr. Chu can get through this level this time. Alas, Rufeng seldom has a real smile every time he comes. I think he is also dragged down by his father... "


    "Yes, uncle Chu has been ill for almost a year. Anyone would be worried."


    "Waiting for your child to be born, I''m afraid the situation of the Chu family will become better." Aunt Liang said comforting words.


    "I hope so." Li looked out of the window in the morning. It looked gray and gloomy outside. It seemed that there would be a storm at any time.


    I don''t know how Mr. Chu is or where Uncle Liang has gone.


    Li stood up from time to time in the morning and looked out of the window.


    Aunt Liang took her coat and put it on Li Chenchen: "go to bed and lie down for a while. In the morning, take care of yourself and your baby first, otherwise, Rufeng and uncle Liang will worry at both ends."


    Li went to bed early in the morning. Now her stomach is too big. At night, her baby often naughty kicked her, so that she can''t sleep well at night and often sleepy during the day.

 Chapter 2977

    Now, only after dinner, Li sat in bed and read two pages in the morning. He couldn''t help closing his eyes and fell asleep.


    It was windy and rainy outside, and the wind was strong. There were storms all over the world, and she didn''t wake up.


    Aunt Liang came up to see her, smiled and said, "this child..."


    She tucked in the quilt for Li early in the morning. Then she gently opened the door, went out, closed the window and put away the clothes.


    Uncle Liang drove out and was surrounded by a group of people soon after.


    When he stopped, someone came up, broke his window and dragged him out.


    Uncle Liang''s skill is good, but he can''t get much cheaper around these heavily armed people. Those people began to beat him to death.


    Uncle Liang realized that these people were killing him. He stood up, pushed everyone away and ran forward.


    His skill was good. When these people thought he had been laid down, they finally found the gap and escaped.


    "Chase! The second master told me not to stay alive! " These people caught up.


    The rain was so heavy that people couldn''t see what was in front of them. These people followed closely.


    There was a loud thunder in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li woke up in the morning, the sky was bright outside, the rain stopped, fresh air came, and the water on the ground slowly flowed.


    She had not slept so deeply for a long time, but she felt very uneasy when she woke up.


    Touched the child in her lower abdomen. The child woke up with her awakening and began to kick her playfully.


    Li smiled in the morning, immediately picked up the phone and called Chu Rufeng.


    "Early morning." Chu Rufeng''s voice is still with unconscious fatigue.


    "Rufeng, how''s uncle Chu''s operation? How''s it going now? "


    "The doctor said that my father had passed the dangerous period, but he still had to be hospitalized for observation. However, it is better than before. " Chu Rufeng''s voice was a little more relaxed, "are you okay?"


    "That''s great. I''m fine. Uncle Ji has his own nature. He will be all right soon. "


    Chu Rufeng said with a smile, "well, I promise you good words."


    "By the way, is uncle Liang still there?"


    "Uncle liang? Uncle Liang didn''t come. "


    Li Chenchen was surprised: "no? Last night, I said I would come to the hospital. Uncle Liang refused to let me come, so he came alone and said he was helping me watch my uncle''s situation. Why didn''t he come? "


    "No, I didn''t see Uncle Liang last night. Did he go home again when he saw that the rain was too heavy? " Chu Rufeng asked.


    Li hurried out early in the morning. Aunt Liang was making breakfast and said strangely, "what''s the matter with Uncle liang? He didn''t answer the phone. He said he would come back. He hasn''t come back yet."


    "Didn''t uncle Liang come back?" Li was startled in the morning.


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting for him to come back. He also said that he went to the market early this morning to kill a farm chicken and make soup for you. Oh, he didn''t go to the market early in the morning. "


    Chu Rufeng also heard over there: "in the morning, don''t worry. Call uncle Liang to ask about the situation."


    Li called Uncle Liang immediately in the morning. Except for bursts of busy sounds, no one answered at all.


    "Where has uncle Liang gone?" Li Chenchen is really worried.


    She called Mo Chenyi: "Uncle Mo, has uncle Liang come to you?"


    "No, what happened to ah liang?" Mo Chenyi is also particularly concerned.

 Chapter 2978

    "I don''t know. He said last night that he was going to the hospital with Rufeng, waiting to operate on Uncle Chu. But Rufeng said he didn''t see him, and now he hasn''t come home. I''m really a little worried. " Li morning always felt afraid that the bad hunch had come true, that was mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yanbai never intended to let uncle Liang go, but he stopped for a while.


    No one knows when he will do it again.


    "Uncle Mo, I don''t know who to look for, so I can only come to you." Li said apologetically in the morning.


    Mo Chenyi said, "I should take care of this matter. Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to inquire. I''ll pick you up now. "


    Mo Chenyi finished and arranged.


    Li hung up the phone early in the morning, but how can he not worry?


    Aunt Liang hurriedly took her to sit down: "in the morning, you are about to have a baby. You can''t bother with these things anymore. Uncle Liang also knows that he will be fine. Don''t worry. "


    Li can only barely brush away his anxiety in the morning.


    Soon someone knocked at the door. Li opened it early in the morning. He was not good uncle. He couldn''t help being disappointed: "Uncle Mo, are you coming?"


    "I sent someone to find uncle Liang. I know you''re worried, so I came to see you." Mo Chenyi said, "did Uncle Liang drive out last night?"


    "Yes, he drives his own car. This is the license plate number and the model of his car. " The photo was given to Li Chenyi in the morning.


    Mo Chenyi passed the photos to his subordinates and asked them to look for them separately.


    "I''ll go out first." Mo Chenyi said, "just stay at home. I''ll tell you something."


    "Uncle Mo, I''ll go out with you." Li said immediately in the morning. He took his bag and went out with Mo Chenyi.


    Mo Chenyi didn''t have the heart to refuse her and got on the bus with her.


    Because of the license plate number and model, Mo Chenyi''s subordinates quickly fed back the news: "Sir, there''s news about Uncle Liang! His car is on the street not far away. "


    "I''ll be right over."


    "Uncle Mo, what''s the situation?" Li asked anxiously in the morning.


    "I don''t know yet. Let''s go and have a look."


    Li sat uneasily in the car early in the morning. He didn''t know what had happened to Uncle Liang.


    It rained so hard last night that even if there was an accident accidentally, it was terrible.


    Li morning just hoped that things were not as bad as he thought.


    The car soon stopped at the scene. Mo Chenyi got off and Li Chenchen followed.


    Subordinates came forward to report: "Uncle Liang''s car was artificially damaged, and there were signs of fighting on the car. However, it rained heavily last night, the blood was washed, and other traces were destroyed by the rain. Now I can''t tell what the situation is, and I don''t know where Uncle Liang went. The monitoring picture is also particularly blurred. I can''t see clearly. I only know that about a dozen people are fully armed against uncle Liang! "


    Hearing this, Li morning was even more anxious: "so many people, deal with Uncle Liang alone! How can uncle Liang resist? "


    At the thought of so many people, she immediately thought of Mo Yanbai''s name.


    It''s him! It must be him again. He began to deal with Uncle Liang again!


    He said that even after uncle Liang''s injury is cured, he will never let uncle Liang go!


    Mo Yanbai!


    Li turned and left early in the morning.


    Mo Chenyi was talking to his subordinates. Seeing this, he said, "where are you going in the morning?"

 Chapter 2979

    "Uncle Mo, Mo Yanbai must have done this. I went to him and asked him what he had done to Uncle Liang. "


    Mo Chenyi also felt that Mo Yanbai did most of the things, but he still stopped: "in the morning, I''ll find him. You''re almost due now. You can''t stand running around like this. Anyway, I promise you, I will persuade Mo Yanbai. "


    "Uncle Mo, I''d better go." Li Chenchen wanted to make it clear to him himself.


    "Then I''ll go with you." Mo Chenyi knew it was unrealistic to let her completely ignore it.


    They are now in love with their father and daughter. Li Chengchen can''t stand idly by.


    Mo Chenyi and Li arrived at Mo Yanbai''s company early in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai was slightly stunned. When he saw Li appear in the morning, he suddenly thought he was wrong.


    He had not seen Li Chenchen for a long time. His whole mind was on his work. He didn''t expect Li Chenchen to come to her in person.


    Subordinates stopped them: "the president is not seeing guests now. Please leave."


    "Let them in!" Mo Yanbai said, explaining to the Secretary around him, "refuse the meeting."


    The Secretary wanted to remind him that the meeting was very important, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t say anything. He picked up the document and turned out.


    Subordinates brought Mo Chenyi and Li Chenchen into Mo Yanbai''s office.


    Mo Yanbai sat down and looked at Li morningly. She looked anxious. It was obvious that something had happened.


    He remembered his last intimate contact with her when she almost miscarried last time.


    The doctor said that she was particularly unstable. Mo Yanbai reduced the number of times she appeared in front of her, and then it became weaker and weaker until now.


    But when he saw her, waves reappeared from the bottom of his heart, making him understand that he didn''t care about her as imagined.


    No matter when she appears, it will still make a wave surge in his heart.


    "What can I do for you?" Mo Yanbai''s voice is still plain.


    "Mo Yanbai, where did you take uncle liang?" Li asked impolitely in the morning.


    "Uncle liang? He is an adult. Should he come to me every time he disappears? "


    Seeing that she just came, Mo Yanbai''s tone was even colder.


    Li Chenchen said loudly, "Uncle Liang is very nice and respected everywhere. There are no other enemies. Who else will take him away except you? He disappeared last night. You sent someone to take him away! "


    "I don''t want to say the same thing again. Nothing else, just go out! "


    Seeing that he didn''t admit it at all, Li said anxiously, "Mo Yanbai, uncle Liang is really sorry for you, but he has paid you back for his heavy injury! What else do you want? Is it interesting to torture him again and again? Why can''t you just put down your hatred and look forward? "


    "My business has nothing to do with you! Get out! " Mo Yanbai doesn''t want to discuss anything about Uncle Liang with anyone, especially Li Chenchen!


    For her sake, he hasn''t been looking for uncle Liang''s trouble for a long time, but he was violently rejected by her without asking. Mo Yanbai looked colder at the thought of here.


    "Yan Bai, I''m going to have a baby in the morning and need uncle Liang''s care. If you really took uncle Liang away, please let uncle Liang come back for the sake of the child. " Mo Chenyi advised him as an elder.

 Chapter 2980

    Mo Yanbai didn''t move uncle Liang''s half finger this time. How can he get Uncle liang?


    He didn''t explain and didn''t have much to say to Mo Chenyi.


    His secretary''s voice was full of coldness


    Li Chenchen didn''t believe Mo Yanbai and didn''t move uncle Liang.


    She remembered that uncle Liang''s window glass was smashed, and uncle Liang had no trace.


    Uncle Liang has no other enemies. He is a good man and is respected everywhere.


    Regardless of the child in her stomach, she went up to Mo Yanbai and said, "Mr. Mo, no matter what conditions you want, I''ll ask you to let uncle Liang go! You''ve done enough of the revenge you want. Uncle Liang also received the punishment he should bear! "


    The secretary came in with Wan Dandan. Seeing Li Chenchen like this, Wan Dandan came forward angrily and said sarcastically, "Li Chenchen, you really owe me. Come to brother Mo again?"


    Mo Chenyi held Li Chenchen, and WAN Dandan continued, "don''t you know your identity? Come to seduce brother Mo again. What''s your plan? "


    "I''m looking for Mr. Mo, just for business!" Li morningly bit his lips and said, "who are you? Do you think others are like that?"


    When she finished, she didn''t want to talk to Wan Dandan and turned to Mo Yanbai: "Mr. Mo, please..."


    "Yan Bai, anyway, you have to give an explanation. No matter where Uncle Liang is, you know, let us know first." Mo Chenyi retreats to advance.


    The more Li morning defended uncle Liang, the more unhappy Mo Yanbai was. He raised his eyebrows and said, "whether he is dead or alive has nothing to do with me!"


    "You Li was worried and angry in the morning. Originally, he wanted to question. Bursts of pain came from his lower abdomen.


    She was a little unstable. Mo Chenyi held her: "early in the morning, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li was speechless with pain in the morning. There were bursts of colic in her lower abdomen. The sweat on her forehead fell down, and her face began to change.


    Wan Dandan snorted coldly, "Li morning, don''t try to use bitter meat. Brother Mo won''t care about you anymore."


    Li Chenchen couldn''t care what to say to her now. Mo Chenyi had found something wrong with her and said anxiously, "it''s going to be born in the morning!"


    Sure enough, I saw bright red blood seeping from her legs.


    Wan Dandan covered his nose in disgust. Mo Yanbai also found Li''s abnormality in the morning. He reached out to hold her and said to Mo Chenyi, "make an emergency call."


    Mo Chenyi called right away.


    But Mo Yanbai felt that Li''s situation in the morning was a little bad. It was about Uncle Liang''s affair that stimulated her a lot. Worried, the situation was not optimistic at all.


    He picked up Li Chengchen and strode out.


    Wandan shouted: "brother Mo, don''t touch her. If you touch the woman who gives birth to a child, you''ll have bad luck..."


    Mo Chenyi stared at her and followed Mo Yanbai''s steps.


    Wandan wants to go with you, not if you don''t.


    Mo Yanbai directly hugged Li and got on his car in the morning. Mo Chenyi came forward and said, "let me drive."


    Mo Yanbai didn''t insist. Li had bitten her lips in pain in the morning, grabbed his hand and endured the pain, but the pain of childbirth was unbearable. Her whole body was sweating and her clothes were wet with sweat.


    Her lips were also bitten by her teeth with deep blood marks.


    Mo Yanbai grabbed her hand, and his heart also pulled hard. Seeing her suffering, he really couldn''t be indifferent.

 Chapter 2981

    Li early in the morning grabbed his hand and subconsciously squeezed out blood marks on his wrist.


    Mo Yan''s white eyebrows didn''t wrinkle.


    Li was in pain early in the morning. Mo Yanbai bowed his head in her ear and wanted to work for her instead of suffering. However, under such a scene, he could do nothing. Such pain made his heart mention.


    He could only hold her hand tightly, close to her ear and whispered, "it''s okay... It''s okay."


    Li made a heart rending sound in the morning. She was too painful. Such pain left her whole brain blank and her breathing was urgent and difficult.


    Mo Yanbai grabbed her hand: "it will be all right..."


    He wanted to do something, but found that under such circumstances, he could do nothing.


    Mo Chenyi shouted, "let her breathe deeply! Help her adjust and take a deep breath! "


    Mo Yanbai came back and said, "in the morning, the baby is fine. Breathe in with me..."


    The word "baby" stimulated Li''s nerves in the morning. She found a trace of reason in the pain.


    You must not have any situation, or the baby will be dangerous.


    Following Mo Yanbai''s steady and powerful voice, she inhaled deeply.


    "Exhale..." Mo Yanbai could feel her pain and all her feelings at the moment.


    Li was torn by the pain in the morning, but he began to adjust his breathing with his voice.


    After breathing adjustment, although her pain did not reduce much, at least her breathing was stable and there would be no major danger.


    Mo Yanbai held her hand tightly and looked at her pale face without a trace of blood. The blood between his legs was still gurgling out, and his heart was very tight.


    Mo Chenyi also accelerated and went to the hospital.


    Finally, I got to the hospital.


    After a short drive of more than ten minutes, Mo Yanbai seemed to have experienced months of suffering. He picked Li out of the car in the morning and went straight to the operating room.


    The doctor was ready after Mo Chenyi called just now. After receiving Li Chenyi, he immediately sent him to the operating room.


    Mo Yanbai subconsciously wants to follow in.


    The doctor stopped him: "Mr. Mo, you can''t go in."


    The door of the operating room was closed in front of Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yanbai stopped, clenched his fists and hung down.


    There was also a painful voice of Li morning. Mo Yanbai''s hands still had her residual blood, and a strong smell of blood came to his nostrils.


    Mo Yanbai frowned a little, not because of dislike, but because of the thought that she had shed so much blood


    Mo Chenyi sat aside, looking dignified and waiting.


    Mo Yanbai has been standing in place without moving a bit, like a clay sculpture and wood carving.


    Mo Chenyi called aunt Liang.


    Aunt Liang soon came and rushed in with the soup and a lot of things: "Mr. Mo, how''s the morning?"


    "Just entered the operating room, it should be no big deal." Mo Chenyi softly explained.


    Aunt Liang was very distressed: "the child was going to be born in the past two days. Now she has an accident with Uncle Liang. How can she feel better? It''s not easy to have a child... "


    "Wait a minute." Mo Chenyi said.


    Aunt Liang sat down and waited with an anxious face holding the insulation bucket.


    After a while, Jian Zhifei, Mo Lian and Mo Zheng all came. Chu Rufeng didn''t come in time because his father had just had an operation.

 Chapter 2982

    But now everyone is not in the mood to care about anything else. They just want to know whether Li morning is good or not.


    Mo Yanbai was standing there, alone, and no one came forward to talk to him.


    Of course, because everyone''s relationship is very embarrassing now, no one knows what to say to him, so they have to keep silent.


    Finally, a burst of baby crying came from the ward.


    Mo Yanbai was awakened. Just now, he was almost stopped and his thinking was frozen.


    Only the baby''s cry brought back his whole thoughts and gave him real energy.


    The doctor came out with the child in his arms. Mo Yanbai was stunned for a moment before he came forward. He saw a soft ball in the doctor''s arms. For a moment, he didn''t know what was full of it and was stuffed full.


    "Congratulations, Miss Li has given birth to a son. The child is very healthy." The doctor smiled.


    "What about the morning?" Aunt Liang couldn''t care about anything else and said hurriedly.


    "Miss Li has just finished the operation and hasn''t woke up yet. I''m afraid it will take some time. After all, she lost too much blood just now. Fortunately, volunteers donated a lot of blood of the same type last time, which was enough for Miss Li to give blood... "


    Mo Lian asked, "is she all right now?"


    "No problem. But have a good rest. Children can take it, drink some water first, and then try feeding. If there is no adverse reaction, they can feed normally. We''ll come round at any time. " The doctor explained.


    Mo Zheng and Mo Lian looked at the child and wanted to hold it, but they didn''t dare to hold it. They had no experience and didn''t know how to hold the child.


    Aunt Liang put down the heat preservation bucket and was the first to hold the child. Holding the small ball, aunt Liang''s face was full of smiles.


    Mo Yanbai looked at Li Chenchen in silence.


    She closed her eyes, her long Eyeliner looked weak, her face was very pale, and there was a blood scab on her lips.


    Mo Yanbai accompanied her to the ward.


    Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei looked at each other and knew that Li morning was not unimportant to Mo Yanbai, right?


    They didn''t follow in, and they stopped Mo Lian and Mo Zheng from following in.


    "Dad, I''m just going to see how the morning is." Mo Lian pleaded.


    "There are words in it. You can go in later." Mo Chenyi said.


    Mo Lian looked into the doctor''s room with some worry: "I don''t know if he will hurt the morning."


    It was clear in her heart that Mo Yan sent Li Chenchen for nothing just now.


    If he doesn''t care, why should he do so?


    Mo Lian turned to tease the children with aunt Liang.


    Li Chenchen gave birth to a son. He was very popular. He was held by Aunt Liang and had begun to eat milk.


    Fortunately, aunt Liang and uncle Liang have already prepared what Li needs after giving birth in the morning, so that the child will not have no milk powder to eat and no clothes to wear.


    "Mr. Mo, Mrs. Mo, go and do your business. I''ll take care of it here. " Aunt Liang said.


    "Well, we also happen to have to deal with Uncle Liang." Mo Chenyi''s jaw head.


    "I don''t know what happened to Uncle liang?" Aunt Liang is also worried.


    Mo Chenyi said, "I''ll let you know. Mo Lian, Mo Zheng, you go too. "


    Mo Lian and Mo Zheng nodded and left together. Aunt Liang took care of them here. They were still at ease.

 Chapter 2983

    Moreover, Mo Zheng and Mo Lian are young and have never seen anything like this. Let alone taking care of children and pregnant women, it would be good not to make trouble.


    As for Mo Yanbai, at least, he can''t hurt li Chenchen again.


    Mo Yanbai sat on a chair, waiting for Li to wake up in the morning.


    Doctors and nurses came very often to help Li check his recovery in the morning and sometimes guide aunt Liang''s experience in taking care of her children.


    Aunt Liang used to take care of a lot of children in the orphanage, but it was the first time to take care of such a small baby. She was really in a hurry.


    The child cried and didn''t eat milk. She didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "I''ll do it." Mo Yanbai stretched out his hand.


    Aunt Liang hesitated and didn''t know whether to hand him the child.


    Mo Yanbai stretched out his hand and said nothing more. He was quiet, but his attitude was firm.


    Aunt Liang gave the child to him.


    Mo Yanbai put the child on the bed and untied the child''s diaper. Aunt Liang found that the child smelled. No wonder she had to cry to coax him. It turned out to be uncomfortable.


    "Young master Mo, I''ll come." Aunt Liang hurriedly said that she wanted to come by herself.


    Mo Yanbai did not give her the position, but took the diaper and changed it for the child. He cleaned and replaced it himself. Although he was busy for the first time, he finally handled it.


    The baby stopped crying at once, his mouth opened gently, and his big black eyes looked very divine.


    Mo Yanbai couldn''t help but lift the corners of his lips. The baby leaned on his arm and looked very happy.


    "Why don''t I hold the baby?" Aunt Liang said hurriedly.


    "Let me hold it. I''m not familiar with your baby''s things. " Mo Yanbai said softly.


    Aunt liang thought so. She brought a lot of things just now. She was busy with the wasteland. She got it everywhere just now. It''s not convenient to clean up what she wants to use and find later.


    Aunt Liang acquiesced to this arrangement. Mo Yan brought her children in vain. She packed up her things.


    She glanced at Mo Yanbai from time to time. She found that when Li morning and uncle Liang mentioned him, they would talk about his coldness, but she didn''t expect that he was so patient and would take care of the children.


    Remembering that Li had married him early in the morning, but then left, aunt Liang felt some pity inexplicably.


    At the thought of this, aunt Liang really loves Li. In the morning, uncle Liang didn''t say that he had a baby today. Chu Rufeng hasn''t come yet. Instead, Mo Yanbai helped here with one hand and one foot.


    Li didn''t wake up in the morning. Aunt Liang was busy. Sometimes she dipped a cotton swab with water and smeared it on her lips, so as not to make her too thirsty.


    Li suddenly talked nonsense in the morning: "speak white, don''t hurt uncle Liang..."


    Hearing this, Mo Yanbai''s action froze for a moment.


    Her tears fell from the corners of her eyes, and the pain made her a little uneasy: "baby? Where''s the baby? Mom is here... Don''t be afraid... "


    "In the morning, the baby has been born. Don''t worry. Aunt Liang is here and master Mo is here. Don''t worry. The baby is very healthy." Aunt Liang said quickly.


    Li''s early morning nonsense gradually disappeared, but the tears in the corners of his eyes still gently slipped down.


    Aunt Li looked again and again in the morning.


    "Master mo." She suddenly said, "is there any possibility of remarriage between you and the morning?"

 Chapter 2984

    Hearing this sentence, Mo Yanbai was stunned, but he didn''t make a sound.


    "Master Mo, don''t blame me for being talkative. I think it''s not that I don''t care about you sometimes in the morning, but she doesn''t say it. But when she mentioned you, she would have a lot of emotions... "Aunt Liang was really distressed. Seeing Mo Yanbai here, she had to say something.


    Aunt Liang continued, "now I have a baby in the morning. If there is anything between you, can you open up and give the child and you a chance?"


    Mo Yanbai remained silent.


    Li Chenchen is going to marry Chu Rufeng. Naturally, there is no chance between him and her.


    Moreover, there are many obstacles between the two, and there are so many bad emotions in my heart. How can I cross these and go back to the past?


    Aunt Liang also wanted to say that Mo Yanbai silently handed over the child to her and turned out.


    Aunt Liang watched him leave and wanted to stop him, but she also knew that she had no position to ask him.


    "Blame yourself for being talkative." Aunt Liang held the child and couldn''t help blaming herself.


    However, she really couldn''t see that Mo Yanbai and Li Chenchen were like this. She didn''t know what to do and what to do. She had to ask Mo Yanbai tentatively.


    Aunt Liang looked at Li Chenchen lying in the hospital bed. She was really distressed. She had no children all her life. She really loved Li Chenchen as her own daughter.


    Looking at her now that all her children have been born, how can she not be in a hurry?


    While aunt Liang coaxed the child, Chu Rufeng came.


    "Aunt Liang, are you all right in the morning? Is the child all right? " Chu Rufeng rushed in.


    At a glance, he saw the child held by Aunt Liang and Li morning lying in the hospital bed.


    Ignoring the children, he immediately rushed to Li Chenchen. Seeing her pale face and pity in his heart, he stretched out his hand and held her hand.


    When Aunt Liang saw Chu Rufeng coming and her attitude was intimate, she remembered that Li morning had always said that the child was Chu Rufeng and seemed to have been closer to Chu Rufeng?


    Did you really talk too much just now?


    "Aunt Liang, what did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor said he didn''t wake up in the morning, but it should be soon. As for the child, he is a boy and very healthy. " Aunt Liang felt a little guilty about Chu Rufeng because she set up Mo Yanbai and Li Chenchen. She quickly held the child to Chu Rufeng, "look."


    Chu Rufeng reaches out to pick up the child.


    The child who was already half asleep was suddenly awakened and cried loudly because of the substitute.


    Chu Rufeng hurried and coaxed softly.


    He also held the child for the first time. He was in a hurry and had no experience. After a flash of coaxing, the child cried even more.


    Aunt Liang quickly reached out her hand to hold the child and coaxed him up. The child reluctantly closed her eyes again.


    Chu Rufeng couldn''t help but say, "aunt Liang, I haven''t brought any children, so I''ll trouble you. I''ll soon find a Yuesao to help you and the morning. "


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. Leave it to me." Aunt Liang said, "in the morning, just like my children, it''s my duty to take care of her children."


    "Aunt liang?" Lying on the hospital bed, Li made a low voice in the morning.


    She felt that her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn''t open them. Her body was so tired and painful.

 Chapter 2985

    She remembered that she was going to have a baby before. She was sent to the hospital, and then she was anesthetized in the operating room. Then she didn''t remember.


    How''s the baby? Is the baby born? These are all problems tangled in her heart.


    She faintly heard the baby''s cry and woke up.


    Chu Rufeng quickly sat down and held her hand: "in the morning, aunt Liang and I are here."


    "Where''s the baby? Where''s my baby? " Li asked anxiously in the morning.


    "In aunt Liang''s hand, the baby is born. It''s a boy. It''s very healthy. There''s no problem at all." Chu Rufeng said, with a smile in his voice.


    Li heard this in the morning and tried to open her tired eyes. Aunt Liang came forward with a smile and handed her the child.


    The child appeared in Li''s early morning vision. The child was squinting and moving his mouth. It looked so small, just a little bigger.


    But it''s so cute. In Li Chenchen''s eyes, there is no more lovely child in the world, and there is nothing that makes her happy.


    She wants to sit up.


    "Early in the morning, the doctor said you had a caesarean section and couldn''t sit up. Stay in bed today. Child, I''ll take care of it for you. It''s okay. " Aunt Liang said immediately.


    "Well," Li said, he really didn''t have much strength in the morning.


    She first gave birth naturally, but because the amniotic fluid was turbid and the fetus was dangerous, she changed to caesarean section, so now she has no strength all over her body and the wound is particularly painful.


    Just looking at the baby turned the emotion on her face from fatigue to laughter.


    Baby, that''s her baby.


    From then on, she became a mother and had her own children. She could form a family with her baby.


    Home is the word she has been longing for for for more than 20 years. Now with a baby, she feels complete.


    "Would you like some soup first in the morning?" Aunt Liang asked.


    Chu Rufeng quickly poured out the soup from one side of the insulation bucket and said, "in the morning, now that the baby is born, can you finally be at ease?"


    "Yes." Li nodded in the morning.


    Facing the soup brought by Chu Rufeng, she had no appetite and shook her head.


    "Drink a little in the morning, otherwise you won''t even have the strength to hold the baby." Chu Rufeng advised.


    Li barely took a drink in the morning. Because the wound hurt badly, she had to lie back.


    Chu Rufeng gently held her up and wanted to help her up and drink more. Li Chenchen shook her head after all. She was too tired and painful. Even if she was forced, she couldn''t support it.


    Now that the baby has been born successfully, she really wants to close her eyes and have a good rest.


    Aunt Liang whispered, "Rufeng, forget it. Don''t force the morning. She''s really tired. "


    Chu Rufeng had to forget it and said, "in that morning, you should rest first and call me again if you have anything to do. Or if you''re hungry, we''ll eat again. "


    He looked at Aunt Liang again: "is there anything I can do for you?"


    Aunt Liang didn''t need his help, so she said, "just stay with me in the morning. I''ll hold the child myself."


    Just talking, a middle-aged woman dressed very clean and tidy came in and said, "is this Li Chenchen''s ward?"


    "Yes, you are?" Aunt Liang asked.


    "I''m the sister-in-law here. A gentleman hired me to take care of the maternity and children. Just call me sister Chen. "

 Chapter 2986

    Aunt Liang said suspiciously, "you found the wrong room. We didn''t invite you."


    Sister Chen said with a smile, "I''m the gold medal sister-in-law here. Just now I had to push several other businesses in order to come to you. You can rest assured that I can take good care of the mothers and children. "


    "Oh, did master Mo invite you?" Aunt Liang asked.


    Hearing Mo Yanbai, Chu Rufeng''s face sank.


    At that time, Mo Yanbai caused his father''s serious illness. Chu Rufeng''s attitude towards Mo Yanbai has changed from the previous respect to the present resistance.


    However, sister Chen was asked by Mo Yanbai to look after Li Chenchen, and he has no reason to refuse for Li Chenchen.


    He said, "sister Chen, what''s your salary? I''ll pay you."


    "No, sir. When the gentleman hired me just now, he already paid me a lot. How can I ask you again?" Sister Chen said with a smile and reached out to pick up the child in aunt Liang''s hand.


    Aunt Liang didn''t give her children, but said, "then clean up here and take care of the adults first. I''ll take the baby. "


    Aunt Liang was afraid of an accident. At that time, Li morning didn''t know how sad she was, so she decided to take her child with her.


    Sister Chen didn''t say anything. She went to pack her things quickly. She asked aunt Liang what she liked to eat in the morning, and said, "then I''ll prepare some delicious food for Miss Li."


    Seeing this, Chu Rufeng had to let her go.


    Originally, he intended to hire sister-in-law Yue for Li Chenchen, but he was busy with his father''s business. He was a little late and was preempted by Mo Yanbai.


    Chu Rufeng''s phone rang and he picked it up.


    It was Mrs. Chu who called: "Rufeng, I heard it was born in the morning? I''ll come and see the children, too. "


    At that time, it was not for the sake of comforting his father, but for the sake of comforting his children.


    "Mom, I just had a baby in the morning. It''s very busy here. Why don''t we do it next time?" Chu Rufeng instinctively didn''t want his mother to involve more children.


    "Then how? How can a woman give birth to a child without her husband''s family asking? Just now I had to look after your father. Now I have to come here. I''m almost at the hospital. Come out and pick me up. "


    Chu Rufeng couldn''t go on anymore and strode out.


    Aunt Liang saw him in a hurry and didn''t know what had happened.


    She couldn''t guess whether Li morning liked Mo Yanbai or Chu Rufeng.


    In her opinion, both men are very good and good to Li Chenchen. However, each has his own good, but I don''t know which is more suitable.


    I don''t know who the father of the child in his hand is?


    Aunt liang thought about it. This problem could not be solved by herself, so she had to put it aside for the time being.


    Mo Yanbai is back again.


    It turned out that he didn''t leave just now because he was angry. After going out to arrange sister-in-law Yue, he asked someone to prepare some children''s supplies and things Li needed in the morning.


    Although aunt Liang is also prepared, she is not complete.


    He asked the special nursing staff to prepare a new one, clean it all and send it over.


    The ward arranged for Li Chenchen is the best. This is a suite with three bedrooms and one living room, which is enough to put down the things he bought. As for Yuesao, even two more can live.

 Chapter 2987

    The suite comes with its own kitchen. Sister Chen who just came can also directly prepare what Li needs to eat in the morning in the kitchen.


    Children''s clothes can also be washed in their own bathroom.


    When Aunt Liang saw him coming back, she couldn''t help saying, "young master Mo, you''re back..."


    "I''ll see the morning again." He finished and sat down straight aside.


    Li didn''t wake up in the morning. He was worried after all.


    What''s more, Li was so excited before giving birth to a child in the morning and said something about Uncle Liang.


    Where''s uncle liang?


    He is also thinking about this problem.


    Reasonably, uncle Liang is the only enemy. He doesn''t do it. Others regard uncle Liang as a person with great respect. Who else will do it to him?


    Mo Yanbai knew that he would always give Li Chenchen an explanation.


    Just now, when he saw her giving birth to a child, he couldn''t breathe several times. Every time, he was afraid that she would really leave herself and go to another world, leaving him no room for regret.


    So anyway, he didn''t want to hurt her again.


    "Did you wake up in the morning?" Mo Yan asked in a deep voice.


    "Just as the wind came, I woke up in the morning. But she was too tired and soon fell asleep. "


    Chu Rufeng is coming?


    Mo Yanbai should have thought that he would come.


    After all, the child is his, and he almost married Li Chenchen. If it weren''t for his sudden appearance last time, Chu Rufeng and Li Chenchen should have married long ago.


    Thinking of this, Mo Yanbai looks a little cold. He is not needed after all. Such a feeling makes people feel deeply uncomfortable.


    However, he did not leave.


    He stood up. Aunt Liang hesitated and gave the child to him.


    The child didn''t sleep well when he changed hands, but Mo Yanbai came to hold him. He didn''t cry or wake up.


    Aunt Liang was not surprised. She didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or whether the child just liked Mo Yanbai more?


    Mo Yanbai was just holding the child when Mrs. Chu and Chu Rufeng came in.


    Mrs. Chu saw him holding the child at a glance and couldn''t help saying, "Mo Yanbai, put down the wind like child! Our children don''t need you to hold them! "


    Because of Mr. Chu''s serious illness, Mrs. Chu is very haggard, and her attitude towards Mo Yanbai, the initiator, is definitely not much better.


    Aunt Liang hurriedly said, "young master Mo, let me hold the child."


    "I only know that the child is early in the morning. I come to take care of the child, not because of you." Mo Yanbai didn''t give the child to Aunt Liang. By implication, he didn''t admit that the child was Chu Rufeng.


    Mrs. Chu was so anxious that her face turned yellow. Chu Rufeng was angry and said, "Mo Yanbai, what else do you want? It''s not enough to hurt my father. Do you want to hurt my mother? The child is early in the morning. Naturally, it belongs to our Chu family. Give me the child at once. "


    Mo Yanbai thought for a moment, and Chu Rufeng took the child away from his arms.


    The child began to cry when he was about to move big.


    Mrs. Chu quickly hugged the child and coaxed in a low voice: "good grandson, don''t cry, grandma is here..."


    The child was still crying and couldn''t stop.


    Li woke up early in the morning and struggled to get up.


    Aunt Liang hurried to press her: "in the morning, you can''t get up. The wound hasn''t recovered. The baby is fine. Lie down. "

 Chapter 2988

    "What''s the matter with the baby? Why are you crying so much? " Li was worried that he couldn''t see the child in the morning.


    Mrs. Chu couldn''t coax her, and neither could Chu Rufeng.


    Mo Yanbai took the child back in silence, and the child stopped crying.


    Chu Rufeng and Mrs. Chu looked at each other.


    Mrs. Chu was not in the mood to see the children and Li early in the morning. She said, "I''ll see the early morning another day."


    She went out.


    Chu Rufeng also hurried to follow.


    "Mom, the baby was just born. It''s normal to cry... Don''t take it to heart." Chu Rufeng advised.


    "Rufeng, tell me honestly, whose child is it?" Although a child''s crying once or twice is nothing, it can''t be used to judge what''s wrong.


    But Mrs. Chu noticed something unusual.


    If the child is really Chu Rufeng, Chu Rufeng shouldn''t be so stubborn.


    Chu Rufeng said, "Mom, don''t guess..."


    "The child is not yours, is it?" Mrs. Chu seems to have guessed something, because Li doesn''t need Chu Rufeng in the morning.


    During the whole pregnancy, in fact, Mr. Chu was in poor health. Chu Rufeng stayed in the hospital for a long time and went to take care of Li early in the morning very few times.


    Li Chenchen said nothing about it.


    Where is the normal attitude?


    If the child is really Chu Rufeng''s, she doesn''t believe it. Li Chenchen has such a lack of responsibility for the child''s father without any complaints.


    Some words, Chu wanted to ask clearly too early.


    "Rufeng, tell me honestly, I can bear it." Said Mrs. Chu.


    Chu Rufeng thought for a moment and finally had to tell her: "yes, the child is not mine. There is nothing between me and the morning..."


    "Son, you are so stupid. It''s not your child. Why should you take such responsibility? There are thousands of girls in the world. Why do you have to do this? " Mrs. Chu is really distressed and anxious.


    Chu Rufeng whispered, "yes, there are millions, but I just... Only like her. Mom, I was not asked to do anything in the morning. She also made it clear that nothing would happen with me. She was really selfless... "


    "I really don''t know how to say hello..."


    "Mom, the reason why I wanted to marry early last time was just to make dad feel better. Including the first thing about the child and the early morning things, I just want my father to take care of himself quickly and have an operation early. As for the wedding, it was just an accident. " Chu Rufeng said guiltily.


    Mrs. Chu sighed. Li''s heart in the morning, she really took it.


    But since the children are not Chu Rufeng''s, she will not agree to their marriage.


    She still didn''t allow her son to marry a woman with other people''s children back to Chu''s house.


    Chu Rufeng smiled low: "do you think morning will marry me? People don''t want to drag me down. The reason why she can appear in the hospital and Chu''s house is just to help me stabilize my father''s mood and mood. I also thought that when dad was ready, I would tell him the truth. Morning is not a vain girl, she also has discretion, so don''t think it''s her. In fact, she has been just helping me. "


    Mrs. Chu has nothing to say. She doesn''t like others, and they don''t like her son.

 Chapter 2989

    She sighed, "in that case, don''t get deeper and deeper. If you really want to take good care of your father, you should find a girl and settle down. Instead of cheating like this. How can you cheat your father for a lifetime? Besides, in case of any accident, isn''t there more messy things? "


    Chu Rufeng lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    Once a relationship falls into it and wants to get out, it''s not easy to ignore it completely?


    Seeing that her son was like this, Mrs. Chu knew that it was impossible for him to give up immediately, so she didn''t persuade him any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Li was so anxious to sit up when he saw the baby crying badly in the morning.


    But after Mo Yanbai followed the baby, the baby didn''t cry much.


    But she was still a little worried and said, "aunt Liang, I want to see the child. Let me hold it."


    Aunt Liang quickly took the child from Mo Yanbai and handed it to Li Chenchen.


    But Li''s early morning wound is not good. Where can he sit up and hold the child?


    "In the morning, lie down and I''ll take care of the child." Aunt Liang can only persuade, "as for young master Mo, he is also helping here. He didn''t hurt the baby."


    Li thought of Uncle Liang early in the morning. He looked a little cold. He shook his head and looked down at the child. The baby slept very quietly and sweet. He looked very soft and waxy.


    Only now did her face feel happy.


    Mo Yanbai has been standing aside, without talking or moving, as if it were completely irrelevant.


    But it is clearly him who is most concerned about all the situations here.


    "Aunt Liang, is uncle Liang back?" Li Chenchen thought of this question and asked softly.


    "Not yet." Aunt Liang shook her head and was disappointed.


    "Aunt Liang, you take the children outside and wait for a while." Li looked at Mo Yanbai in the morning, "young master Mo, can I talk to you?"


    She was touching the wound and panting.


    Mo Yanbai came to her and sat down. When Aunt Liang went out, he said, "I didn''t take uncle Liang away or hurt him."


    Li morning obviously didn''t believe it and wanted to talk, but her wound hurt so much that she couldn''t sit up.


    "Even if you don''t think for yourself, think for your baby. If you die, do you think someone will take care of your children wholeheartedly all your life? If you die, his final ownership is the same as yours, that is, he grew up in an orphanage. "


    "You Li was angry in the morning, but he had to lie down again.


    But how can she ignore uncle Liang''s affairs?


    Before she asked, Mo Yanbai spoke first: "I have arranged for someone to find his whereabouts. If possible, I''ll bring him back. "


    Li morning didn''t know whether to believe him or not.


    But now, she didn''t want to and had to choose to believe him.


    She asked in a low voice, "is there any news about Uncle Liang now?"


    "Not yet."


    Li Chen closed his eyes and sighed.


    "I''ll try my best." Mo Yanbai brought the food, "and you also need to try your best not to let the child have no mother."


    Li was slightly stunned in the morning. Mo Yanbai helped her raise the back of the bed so that she could sit up.


    The food is made by sister Chen now. It is fresh and nutritious. Li bowed his head and ate a few mouthfuls in the morning.


    She was really hungry, but she had no appetite before.


    She didn''t know why he was so kind, and she couldn''t see what he was for.

 Chapter 2990

    She can only choose to eat all the food and wait for uncle Liang''s news.


    After he could eat, Li''s wound was better in the morning.


    The baby can also feed.


    Aunt Liang hurriedly hugged the child and asked Li to feed her in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t mean to avoid and stood aside all the time.


    Li''s face turned a little red in the morning.


    Aunt Liang whispered, "young master Mo, why don''t you go out first?"


    "They won''t hinder me." Mo Yanbai said lightly.


    Li morning, she would not make complaints about Tucao, but he stood there, but it really hindered her.


    "Aunt Liang, please cover it for me." Li had no choice but to let aunt Liang cover it for herself.


    Mo Yanbai is thinking about Uncle Liang.


    Uncle Liang was obviously taken away by a more powerful opponent, but logically, uncle Liang has not been a policeman for many years. What powerful enemy will he have?


    Mo Yanbai couldn''t tell why. He just felt that he could be a little relieved to stay here at the moment.


    Li finally finished feeding the child in the morning, and he was sweating all over.


    Aunt Liang put the child away and went to get a towel to wipe her. Originally, sister Chen could also take the child.


    But when the child was crying, Mo Yanbai picked up the child himself.


    He looked serious and slightly pursed his thin lips, but the child was able to accept his serious way of raising children, so he didn''t cry in his arms.


    Obviously, others coax the child in a soft voice, but they don''t feel as good as him.


    Because of his personal care, as well as sister Chen and aunt Liang, Li Chenchen was worried about Uncle Liang, but at least he had a good rest and recovered quickly in the last few days after giving birth to the child.


    Don''t worry about the rest. She recovers better than other pregnant women and can be discharged soon.


    She looked much better when she was discharged from the hospital.


    Because of taking care of the children, Li Chenchen couldn''t speak ill of Mo Yanbai any more.


    Although he was so bad, he took care of the children himself these days. He didn''t have the slightest impatience. He didn''t frown when the baby smelled.


    Li Chenchen did not know what he was thinking, nor could he guess what he was thinking.


    After leaving the hospital, he directly followed Li Chenchen and the baby back to the place where Uncle Liang rented before.


    Sister Chen lived in aunt Liang''s room. Aunt Liang lived in Uncle Liang''s room. Mo Yanbai had no place to live. Aunt Liang put his bed in the living room. Mo Yanbai didn''t say anything.


    At night, the baby lives in Li''s early morning room.


    As soon as the child was crying, Li got up early in the morning to turn on the light and ran into a hug. When the light was turned on, Li found himself in Mo Yanbai''s arms.


    As soon as the child cried, he came right away.


    The door of Li''s early morning room was hidden. Naturally, he could go in and out at will.


    Li hurried out of his arms early in the morning and said, "the baby is crying. I want to feed him."


    "Can I help you?"


    "No, no, I can." Li Ping said, "thank you for his clothes a few days ago."


    Mo Yanbai backed out.


    Li fed the baby early in the morning. The baby ate happily and was full in a moment.


    But obviously, it stinks again. You need to clean it first, and then change your diapers.


    Li put the baby down early in the morning and poured hot water himself. As soon as he put it down, the baby began to cry.

 Chapter 2991

    Mo Yanbai rushed in, frowned slightly and said, "I''ll come."


    Li early in the morning loved the baby and had to give him the basin. He turned around and held the baby.


    Mo Yanbai mixed hot water, brought it over, cleaned the baby, and then skillfully changed his diapers.


    Sister Chen and aunt Liang woke up and wanted to help immediately. Mo Yanbai asked them to go back.


    Aunt Liang looked at Li Chenchen and Mo Yanbai. She really wanted them to be together again, but she didn''t say it directly.


    When the baby is full, he changes his diapers and falls asleep safely.


    Li put him away in the morning and said softly, "young master Mo, give me a correct answer. What''s the matter with Uncle liang? Whether it''s life, death or injury, you can directly say that I can bear it, rather than suffering repeatedly. I don''t know what happened to him. "


    "As I said, there is no news yet."


    When Li heard the cold words in the morning, he thought of Uncle Liang''s kindness and couldn''t help crying.


    Uncle Liang always said he would help her look after the children, but now she has successfully given birth to the children. Uncle Liang hasn''t seen it yet.


    Li was a little excited in the morning, and his tears fell down.


    "Hurt your eyes." Mo Yanbai handed her a paper towel.


    Li said to himself in the morning, "Uncle Liang doesn''t know what''s wrong. What if I hurt my eyes? Maybe he''s hurt worse than me. "


    "He has the ability to protect himself."


    Li Chen shook his head: "what if you have the ability again? In some cases, he may not choose to protect himself. "


    Mo Yanbai was silent.


    Seeing Li''s tears in the morning, he couldn''t bear it.


    But he couldn''t give a definite answer to Uncle Liang''s problem.


    "I''m sorry, I know I''m pushing people. It''s good that you didn''t find uncle Liang''s trouble. I even expect you to help find uncle Liang. " Li shook his head in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai saw tears on her thin face, stretched out his fingers and touched her tears.


    Li morning dodged like a frightened bird.


    Mo Yanbai''s finger didn''t come back, but put it on her cheek. First it was a finger, and then slowly the whole palm stroked her face.


    Li was in a daze early in the morning. He looked up at him, but he saw his full eyes. He suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Maybe he didn''t know what to say to comfort her, maybe he loved her, or maybe something else... He didn''t know and didn''t know. He just knew that he didn''t want to see her hurt again and encounter anything else.


    He just wanted to heal her pain. He couldn''t think of a better way except a kiss


    Li was dazzled in the morning. He was captured by his kiss, and his heart beat badly. His breath was everywhere, which made her irresistible.


    When the passionate kiss ended, Li was a little embarrassed in the morning. She fell into it because of his kiss.


    How wrong this should have been.


    She was a little cramped. Mo Yanbai held her hands. Li couldn''t come back in the morning. She had to let him hold her like this.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t say anything or do anything. Just holding her hand quietly is enough.


    The air was quiet, and it lasted for a long time.


    When Li woke up the next morning, Mo Yanbai was not at home. The baby was taken by sister Chen and aunt Liang.

 Chapter 2992

    "Where is he?" Li asked in the morning.


    Aunt Liang smiled: "I went out early in the morning. Why, I''ve been worried for so long? "


    Li''s face turned red in the morning and said, "where is it? Let me hold the baby. "


    "No, I just fed the baby milk powder. Master Mo said that you slept less last night. Let''s not disturb you." Aunt Liang said with a smile.


    Li morning still held the child, sat down, put the baby on the sofa and gently touched him.


    "To be honest, early in the morning, young master Mo is actually nice and kind to you. What on earth do you think? "


    "I have no idea."


    When Aunt Liang saw that Chu Rufeng had not come recently, she strengthened her mind: "I see, it''s better for you and young master mo..."


    "Aunt Liang, uncle Liang hasn''t come yet. I don''t want to think about other things."


    At the mention of Uncle Liang, aunt Liang really changed the topic: "yes, uncle Liang hasn''t come back for so long. It''s really worrying, especially when you have just had a child. He should come back anyway."


    Li morning was also worried. Mo Chenyi called there, but there was no news from Uncle Liang.


    Two days ago, song Yancheng and Tang Tian came to see themselves. They also asked song Yancheng to help check.


    But song Yancheng didn''t get any news back.


    It was noon in the twinkling of an eye. After dinner, Mo Yanbai had not come back.


    Li became uneasy in the morning, and he was also worried about his whereabouts.


    However, it is only natural that he should not come back in time because he also has his own work.


    In the middle of the night, Li was awakened by the baby early in the morning. He was feeding the baby. A sound came from the door.


    She went out with the child in her arms. Aunt Liang hurriedly opened the door. Mo Yanbai helped a man in. As soon as he came in, they fell on the carpet together.


    "Master Mo? Uncle liang? " Aunt Liang recognized it and quickly asked sister Chen to help, "young master Mo, are you okay? Uncle Liang, uncle liang? "


    Li was also anxious in the morning and came forward to help, but the baby also felt something like crying.


    Mo Yanbai whispered, "you take the baby, I''m fine."


    He helped uncle Liang sit up. Uncle Liang was covered with wounds and was still gurgling with blood. Mo Yanbai was also hurt, but he was not so badly hurt.


    "What''s the matter with Uncle liang?" Li was so anxious that he was about to cry in the morning.


    "Stop the bleeding first." Mo Yanbai looked at Li morning, "take the baby in!"


    Li had no choice but to hold the baby back to the room.


    Mo Yanbai called a doctor. The doctor stopped bleeding and cleaned the wound in the living room.


    Li Chenchen grabbed his heart and didn''t know what had happened, but I can imagine that uncle Liang didn''t provoke ordinary people this time, otherwise Mo Yanbai must have sent him to the hospital early in the morning.


    She waited and the baby fell asleep in her arms.


    She put the baby away and was finally able to come out.


    The doctor had treated uncle Liang''s wound and said, "fortunately, I didn''t hurt my internal organs. Have a good rest. Young master Mo, you should take good care of your injury. "


    Although uncle Liang was not fatally injured, he fainted.


    Mo Yanbai''s whole body is also a wound.


    Aunt Liang was so distressed that uncle Liang was so distressed that he said, "what''s going on? Uncle Liang, don''t worry. You have a baby in the morning. You haven''t waited until the child calls you Grandpa. "

 Chapter 2993

    Li came early in the morning and held uncle Liang''s hand. Seeing that he was full of scars, he couldn''t help crying.


    She glanced gratefully at Mo Yanbai: "thank you."


    Mo Yanbai was hurt and frowned.


    "Are you all right, master Mo?" Li asked anxiously in the morning.


    "No harm." Mo Yanbai shook his head.


    Uncle Liang took the medicine and the medicine given by the doctor and fell asleep.


    Aunt Liang hurriedly said, "in the morning, you and master Mo go to the room to have a rest. Sister Chen and I will take care of Uncle Liang here. The baby needs you, too. "


    "Good." Li was relieved to see Uncle Liang sleeping soundly in the morning.


    "Young master Mo, go and have a rest." Aunt Liang said, "it''s not convenient for you to live in the living room now. Go to your room in the morning and deal with it."


    Mo Yan nodded.


    Li went back in the morning with her child. Aunt Liang and sister Chen were in the living room with Uncle Liang.


    Aunt Liang had also intended to match Mo Yanbai and Li Chenchen, so she didn''t spare her room for Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yanbai arrives at Li Chenchen''s room.


    As soon as he put down his child in the morning, Li heard the soft cry of pain from his wound.


    "Master Mo, are you okay?" Li asked quickly in the morning.


    "Nothing."


    His wounds were treated and wrapped up layer by layer. It still looked shocking.


    Li Chenchen was really worried and asked softly, "who took uncle Liang away? Do you know, master Mo? "


    "I don''t know for the time being. I only know that a group of powerful people are dealing with Uncle Liang. Fortunately, uncle Liang was excellent and escaped. But he didn''t want to trouble you, so he hid outside. When I went to find him, these people also caught up. I finally took uncle Liang away. "


    Li morning was very worried: "I really don''t know who it is. Uncle Liang has always been kind to others and seldom makes enemies with others. "


    Speaking of this, Li morning felt guilty: "sorry, young master Mo, I misunderstood you before..."


    Mo Yanbai smiled and didn''t blame him.


    Don''t talk about her. Now if Uncle Liang really does something, everyone will think he did it?


    After all, he really hates uncle Liang, and he also hates that he can''t have his own complete family since he was a child.


    So this time, he didn''t understand why he wanted to save uncle Liang. He tried his best to make a risk, just to give Li Chenchen a comfort.


    He mockingly took his lips and smiled. He would save a former enemy for her.


    Seeing that he was seriously injured in the morning, Li couldn''t rest on the sofa. He made up his bed and said, "young master Mo, you''ll lie down in my bed and have a rest."


    Mo Yanbai didn''t refuse. He was really tired. If he didn''t rest and ensure his physical strength, he wouldn''t be able to hold on.


    He lay on the bed, which Li had been sleeping in the morning. It had her taste, a faint milk smell, and the unique fragrance of some babies.


    Seeing that he was asleep, Li went out to see Uncle Liang in the morning. Seeing that uncle Liang was sleeping smoothly, she returned to the room.


    In addition to the bed, there is only a sofa in the room. The sofa is also very small, not enough to lay down a person.


    Li early in the morning leaned against the baby''s small bed and lay on the small bed to take care of the baby.


    She was also tired. Uncle Liang came back, greatly relaxing her mood, slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep.

 Chapter 2994

    When Li woke up in the morning, he opened his eyes and found himself in bed. He didn''t know when he came up.


    There was no baby on the little bed. She was surprised and quickly turned over and walked out of the room.


    Mo Yanbai held the baby in the living room. Aunt Liang smiled and didn''t speak. She also hinted that sister Chen didn''t hold the baby.


    This is the opportunity between Mo Yanbai and Li Chenchen. Aunt Liang doesn''t want to disturb them.


    Uncle Liang also woke up and was placed by Aunt Liang in her room to rest.


    Li was a little shy in the morning and said, "let me hold the baby."


    Mo Yanbai handed it to her.


    Aunt Liang smiled and said, "the baby has eaten milk and has fallen asleep. Early in the morning, master Mo took him out for a walk. He was very happy."


    Mo Yanbai still had injuries on his body, so he went out with his children. Li took a peek at him in the morning and saw that he didn''t change his face. It seemed that he didn''t care about that injury at all.


    Li saw the child asleep early in the morning and put him on the bed.


    She went to Uncle Liang''s room. Uncle Liang woke up, but he was seriously injured and didn''t get up.


    "Uncle Liang." Li came to him early in the morning, looked at him and felt a little relieved.


    "Sorry, I didn''t help you take care of Rufeng''s father in the morning, and I didn''t have time to come back to take care of your baby. I''m really sorry." Uncle Liang is very guilty. He can''t help Li Chenchen this time.


    "Don''t say that. Your recovery is the most important thing now." Li said in the morning, "besides, aunt Liang has been taking care of me."


    Uncle Liang looked at his daughter and felt guilty. He patted the back of her hand and said with a smile, "I just saw the baby. It''s very healthy, like you, good."


    Li Chen smiled awkwardly.


    "Has the child taken a good name?"


    "I want to call him stars. Stars day and night, stars of the sea. I hope he will be a decent man in the future. "


    Uncle Liang smiled and said, "what''s your last name?"


    "Li Xingchen." Li said softly in the morning.


    Uncle Liang was stunned. He was neither Mo nor Chu.


    Didn''t Li have a good relationship with Chu Rufeng before?


    But this time he really didn''t understand why Mo Yanbai appeared to save himself.


    He was forced into a desperate situation and refused to come back to find Li. He implicated her in the morning. Therefore, even if he was chased, he hid outside and didn''t come back.


    When he couldn''t support himself, Mo Yanbai appeared and saved him.


    Originally, he also thought that Mo Yanbai was the one who came to chase him.


    But many signs show that it is a group of strangers, which has nothing to do with Mo Yanbai.


    But Mo Yanbai appeared to save him, which made him a little confused. He didn''t understand why Mo Yanbai suddenly changed his attitude.


    Only this morning, when he woke up and saw Mo Yanbai holding the child in the living room, did he suddenly understand that Mo Yanbai had no feelings for Li Chenchen as he looked.


    So uncle Liang asked, "what about the white side?"


    "My child, what does he need to say?" Li morning shook his head and smiled, "my child, I''ll just take my name."


    She knew in her heart that there was no possibility between herself and Mo Yanbai.


    Some things are gone, but the scars are always there.


    The child is not Mo Yanbai''s, and there is no possibility between her and Mo Yanbai.


    Uncle Liang didn''t say much. He couldn''t make a decision about Mo Yanbai and Li Chenchen.

 Chapter 2995

    "I may not be able to help you for a while." Uncle Liang laughed remorsefully.


    "Don''t say that, uncle Liang, your good health is better than anything. Besides, I''m fine now. There''s no problem taking care of the stars. "


    Uncle Liang looked at her: "well, you should also take care of your body."


    Uncle Liang wanted to say thanks to Mo Yanbai face to face.


    However, knowing that Mo Yanbai didn''t lack this sound, I told him in my own identity, but only increased Mo Yanbai''s troubles, so I didn''t say much.


    Li went out early in the morning to take care of the children, and Mo Yanbai left.


    He didn''t explain anything and left directly. Li Chenchen''s heart was empty. Aunt Liang couldn''t help saying, "what did master Mo do in the morning? Why don''t you leave without saying? "


    "Maybe it''s work." Li shook his head in the morning and said.


    Aunt Liang said, "I also said I cooked a lot of good dishes. Thank him. He just left."


    Li morning knew that Mo Yanbai didn''t want to be in the same room with Uncle Liang.


    He saved his enemy who killed his father. He must not be able to get through that.


    "Forget it, next time." Li said with a smile in the morning, "we can always finish it by refueling ourselves."


    Aunt Liang sighed when she saw that she didn''t care. When can they get closer if they go on like this?


    Li called Mo Chenyi early in the morning and told him that uncle Liang was back.


    Mo Chenyi was relieved, hesitated and said, "did Xiaobai do it?"


    "No. I don''t know who it is. "


    "That''s strange." Mo Chenyi also fell into meditation.


    Li asked in the morning, "Uncle Mo doesn''t know if Uncle Liang has any other enemies?"


    "I don''t know. Speaking of it, he hasn''t been a policeman for so many years, so he wouldn''t have such a powerful enemy. " Mo Chenyi said in a deep voice.


    "Forget it. Fortunately, uncle Liang is all right. Let''s talk about the rest later."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yanbai really didn''t come back as soon as he left.


    I haven''t contacted Li Chenchen.


    In fact, he arranged someone to watch downstairs, but they didn''t know it.


    Aunt Liang brought the soup to Uncle Liang. Uncle Liang apologized, "it''s hard for you, aunt Liang."


    "What''s hard? It should be. " Aunt Liang has long regarded uncle Liang as her family. "Come on, this is the soup to replenish your body. Drink more."


    "Good." Uncle Liang drank a bowl and asked, "Mo Yanbai didn''t come again?"


    "Yes, it''s been several days. I don''t know why, so I don''t come here. I don''t ask in the morning. Let her call and ask the young master to come over for dinner. She won''t call either. " Aunt Liang said angrily.


    Uncle Liang knows why Mo Yanbai doesn''t come and why Li Chenchen doesn''t call.


    Aunt Liang said, "what can I do? It can be seen that young master Mo likes the morning. Now hanging like this, both of them work hard. Do you want me to invite young master Mo to dinner? "


    "Forget it, don''t meddle in the affairs of young people."


    "How can we do without getting involved? Rufeng wants to take care of his father, and he doesn''t like him very much in the morning. Young master Mo is the right person. He was married to Chen Chen. He knows his roots and the bottom. Of course, it''s best to be together. "


    Uncle Liang remorsefully lowered his head and wondered whether to tell Mo Yanbai and Li Chenchen the secret.


    If so, they may be able to resolve the misunderstanding.


    But then I don''t know what will happen to Mo Yanbai.

 Chapter 2996

    He hesitated.


    "Why don''t I invite you?" Aunt Liang said again.


    "Forget it, don''t say that for the time being. Let me think about it. " Uncle Liang said.


    "Then have some more soup." Aunt Liang gave him another bowl.


    Uncle Liang had to drink another bowl.


    It''s not difficult for Li to take care of the stars by himself in the morning.


    But Mo Yanbai didn''t come, she still felt something was missing.


    But thinking that the child is not his, I can''t help but expect too much.


    Mo Lian and Mo Zheng occasionally came over, which relieved Li''s boredom in the morning.


    Another day, the child suddenly started to burn in the middle of the night.


    His forehead was burning hot, his little face was red, and he kept crying.


    Li sat up in the morning and hurriedly packed up to go to the hospital.


    Aunt Liang also hurried to follow up. Uncle Liang sat up from bed: "I''ll drive."


    But his injury was not all right. Only one step later, he felt unbearable pain and almost fell.


    "I drive myself. Aunt Liang, you help me hold the stars. Sister Chen, you help me pack up my children''s things and then come. " As a mother, Li made up his mind quickly in the morning.


    Soon arrived at the hospital and sent the child to the ward.


    Fortunately, the doctor said it was only a common disease of children, not serious.


    But we still need to be hospitalized for observation and treatment.


    It took Li less than a month to have a baby in the morning. After running around for a while, he obviously felt that his body was a little overwhelmed.


    Sister Chen came with something to help take care of the children.


    Aunt Liang still secretly called Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yanbai received a call and didn''t say anything.


    Aunt Liang is also worried that he won''t come, or at least he won''t come the next day.


    But unexpectedly, he came in less than ten minutes after hanging up the phone.


    When Li saw him in the morning, he was very surprised: "young master mo..."


    "I happened to pass by and see you here. I''ll have a look by."


    Well, Li Chenchen knew that he didn''t come on purpose. It happened that she didn''t feel guilty.


    "We have nothing to do. Go back first." Li said softly in the morning.


    "I know." He raised his wrist and looked at the time. "I don''t have much time. I''ll wait here."


    Li glanced at him in the morning. He was wearing a suit, but the suit was covered with pajamas and slippers


    So where did he happen to go?


    "Young master Mo, where are you going?" Li asked softly in the morning.


    Mo Yan said nothing, and then he found that his clothes were not quite right.


    He said, "masquerade ball."


    That''s why I dress like this.


    Li Chenchen understood that he came here specially.


    He never liked to go to any ball party.


    The star looked at her and said nothing.


    The doctor had treated Xingchen just now. Now the fever was about to drop. He slept soundly and drank a can of milk.


    Li morning finally had a smiling face on his face.


    But she was too sleepy and worked hard. When she looked at the stars, she yawned.


    Aunt Liang advised, "in the morning, go to sleep. Sister Chen and I are watching. "


    She really couldn''t hold it. She nodded and said to Mo Yanbai, "young master Mo, excuse me."


    She yawned gracefully and went to bed that Aunt Liang had packed up.


    I thought Mo Yanbai was here and it would take a while to fall asleep.


    But unexpectedly, she soon fell asleep and didn''t even need to think about anything else.

 Chapter 2997

    Aunt Liang shook her head and said, "it''s still too hard in the morning. The child is small. She has to run around every day. How can she stand this hard."


    Mo Yanbai sat aside, looking very calm, as if he hadn''t heard.


    Aunt Liang continued, "master Mo, last time you helped uncle Liang. You said several times in the morning to invite you to dinner. Why don''t you wait until the stars are better. Come and have a casual meal?"


    "What''s the star''s last name?"


    Aunt Liang was unprepared to be asked this question by Mo Yanbai and said, "ah, it''s the same surname as the morning. His name is Li Xingchen. "


    Isn''t it Chu? Mo Yan frowned.


    Where has Chu Rufeng gone?


    Why hasn''t he been here at this moment?


    Mo Yanbai got up and left.


    Aunt Liang didn''t know if she had said something wrong. She hurried to catch up: "young master Mo, you don''t wait to wake up in the morning?"


    "You and sister Chen take care of her." Mo Yanbai left a word and strode away.


    When Mo Yanbai found Chu Rufeng, he was taking care of Mr. Chu in the hospital.


    Mr. Chu did not fully recover after the operation and has been living in the hospital.


    Seeing Mo Yanbai, Chu Rufeng was annoyed: "what are you doing?"


    "Let me ask you something."


    "I have nothing to do with you. Don''t ask me if you have anything." Chu Rufeng is not polite.


    "What''s the matter with early morning children? Why didn''t you take care of her after she gave birth? "


    Chu Rufeng asked people to send his father back to the ward. Facing Mo Yanbai, he sneered: "are you okay to care about the morning? What''s the matter with her children? Are you qualified to take care of it? Didn''t you even tell you in the morning, so you asked me? It''s really good. If you really care about her, you shouldn''t ask me! "


    "I ask you, what''s going on!"


    "I tell you, you have no right to ask, and I won''t answer you!" Chu Rufeng shook off his hand and followed him back to his father''s ward.


    Mo Yanbai is suspicious. It is reasonable that the child in the morning is Chu Rufeng. Chu Rufeng shouldn''t be so strange to him.


    If it wasn''t Chu Rufeng''s, who would it be?


    Can children be their own?


    Thinking of this, Mo Yanbai''s heart was filled with indescribable emotions. He turned to get on the bus and returned to Li Chenchen''s hospital.


    It''s morning now.


    Li got up early in the morning and was taking his children for a walk in the hospital garden.


    The child''s fever has gone down. The doctor said he could take him out for fresh air.


    Early in the morning, Li pushed a cart and accompanied the children in the back garden.


    Mo Yanbai rushed over, but stopped when Li was in front of him in the morning.


    He walked slowly over.


    Li found him early in the morning, smiled at him and looked down at the child.


    "Why didn''t the wind come in the morning?" He didn''t ask directly after all.


    "Uncle Chu has been ill, and uncle Chu''s mother''s condition is also very bad. It''s normal for him to come here."


    Mo Yan paused and understood something in his heart.


    He raised his eyebrows and whispered, "who is the child''s father?"


    If not Chu Rufeng, the answer is no doubt.


    If the child is really his own... Thinking of this, Mo Yanbai''s heart is suddenly filled with such fullness.


    That''s his child, the child between him and Li morning!


    This was asked by him, which made Li Chen''s heart ache all at once.


    She frowned slightly and her throat tightened: "sorry, young master Mo, I don''t know who the child''s father is."

 Chapter 2998

    "No way!" Mo Yanbai grabbed her wrist, "the child is not Chu Rufeng, so the answer can only be another one. There''s no other possibility, is there? "


    Li Chen''s heart stagnated: "no, there are 10000 possibilities. How can we say there is only one? The only thing for sure is that the child is mine and has nothing to do with others. "


    She finished, pushed the child and turned to leave.


    "Li morning, you lie! Since the child is not Chu Rufeng''s, it can only be mine. "


    "You think too much, master mo. Besides you and Chu Rufeng, there are no other men in the world. " When Li Chenchen thought of this, he felt heartache and couldn''t breathe.


    She pushed the child away and returned to the ward.


    Mo Yanbai stood in place, looking a little gloomy.


    When Aunt Liang saw Li coming back in the morning, her eyes flushed and asked, "what''s the matter, morning, what''s the matter with the stars?"


    "No, I''m fine." Li Chen shook his head and said, showing a smiling face, "don''t worry, aunt Liang."


    "Young master Mo left in a hurry. I don''t know where he went? I wonder if he has come back? " Aunt Liang asked.


    Li Chen shook his head.


    Aunt Liang looked out and only saw Mo Yanbai''s back. She wondered why he came and left again?


    After the star got well this time, aunt Liang still didn''t want them to separate.


    When Li Chenchen was with the stars, she came over and said with a smile, "early in the morning, my birthday will be in two days. At that time, we will go out for dinner and celebrate."


    "OK, aunt Liang." Li early in the morning immediately responded. Aunt Liang took care of her and the stars during this time. It''s really hard, "then I''ll book a place."


    "No, I''ve already ordered it. I''ll just come with me." Aunt Liang said with a smile.


    During this period of time, uncle Liang''s body is much better. There are more people at home, and everything should go smoothly.


    However, because there was not enough place to live, uncle Liang lived in the living room instead.


    Aunt Liang refused to let him sleep in the room, so aunt Liang had to follow him.


    On Aunt Liang''s birthday, aunt Liang asked Li to dress up in the morning and said, "you go and take a seat first. We''ll come later with the baby."


    Li early in the morning thought he was going out to get the cake, just a little earlier.


    She took the cake and went to the box reserved by Aunt Liang.


    The waiter led her in.


    Li went in early in the morning with a cake. Mo Yanbai was already inside.


    "Master Mo?" She obviously didn''t expect him to come. Did aunt Liang invite him?


    Aunt Liang did call Mo Yanbai. She finally found out about Mo Yanbai''s birthday today, so she deliberately created this opportunity to let him and Li early in the morning.


    So Mo Yanbai and Li came early in the morning, but aunt Liang and they won''t come.


    "Do you remember my birthday?" Mo Yanbai glimpsed the cake in her hand.


    Li is a little stiff in the morning. In fact, she also remembers that today is his birthday, but what position does she have to do?


    But isn''t today aunt Liang''s birthday?


    She raised her eyes to see Mo Yanbai. When Mo Yanbai received a call from Aunt Liang, aunt Liang said that Li Chenchen wanted to celebrate his birthday.


    "Sit down." Mo Yanbai opened her seat.


    Li sat down early in the morning and knew that Aunt Liang might have done something, which led to his misunderstanding.

 Chapter 2999

    She wanted to explain, but looking at his expectant eyes, she couldn''t say it, so she had to let him misunderstand.


    "You can serve." Mo Yanbai said to the waiter.


    The waiter began to serve.


    The whole box was quiet and romantic. The faint pouring sound of music and the flickering candle light showed that all this had been arranged long ago.


    Li bowed his head to eat in the morning. Mo Yanbai was also very quiet and didn''t say anything.


    "What are your plans in the future?" Mo Yanbai put down his knife and fork and asked.


    "Me?" Li was suddenly asked in the morning, smiled and shook his head, "no, it''s just as good as now."


    Just like now, uncle Liang and aunt Liang are here, and the stars are healthy. It''s good.


    As for the others, she didn''t think too much.


    "What about the marriage with Chu Rufeng?"


    Li took a deep breath in the morning: "you must know that the child is not Chu Rufeng. So it''s impossible for me to marry him... "


    "The child is not his. You don''t know now. But at the beginning, you still chose to marry him? " Mo Yanbai has questions.


    Up to now, Li Chenchen didn''t want to hide it from him: "at that time, it was for the sake of Uncle Chu''s condition. Now uncle Chu''s situation is stable. I think aunt Chu should also understand what... "


    Otherwise, Chu should have come to ask for her grandson too early. During this period, Mrs. Chu appeared once. Li Chenchen thought and guessed that Mrs. Chu already knew that the stars were not the blood of the Chu family.


    So Mrs. Chu, who is busy taking care of Mr. Chu, is not in the mood to tangle with her children.


    The child was not Chu Rufeng''s, and she denied that it was his.


    This made Mo Yanbai''s eyebrows slightly twist.


    Li Chenchen noticed his slight displeasure, and she was sorry to have such a child.


    But this is her only chance to be a mother.


    And... In fact, she doesn''t need to be sorry. Mo Yanbai doesn''t necessarily care, does she?


    Mo Yan was stunned, so was it false that Li Chenchen married Chu Rufeng last time?


    "Then why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "Can I tell you before?" Li smiled bitterly in the morning. He had such a temper that she couldn''t speak even if she had a lot of words.


    Mo Yanbai also realized something. Before, it was impossible for him to communicate well with Li Chenchen.


    Unknowingly, many things can''t be said.


    At that time, he was too headstrong.


    Mo Yanbai put down his knife and fork and put his hand on the back of her hand: "early in the morning."


    Li early in the morning wanted to shrink back, but he held it tightly.


    "Early in the morning," Mo Yanbai held his hand, turned his head and picked up her face.


    He kissed her. Li had no way to dodge in the morning. He closed his eyes, but he knew in his heart that she would never be with him because of the stars.


    He let her go and whispered, "if"


    A sudden ringing of the telephone disturbed the two people involved.


    After Li was released early in the morning, he quickly picked up the phone.


    It''s Tang Tian.


    "Tang Tian, what can I do for you?"


    "In the morning, there''s something I want to tell you face to face. May I see you now? "


    Li looked at Mo Yanbai in the morning and thought, "yes."


    "Then I''ll come to your place later."


    Li put down the phone early in the morning.


    "Are you leaving now?" Mo Yanbai asked, his fingers clenched, and his knuckles were a little white.

 Chapter 3000

    "Tang Tian said she wanted to see me. It seemed that she had something urgent. Sorry, master mo. " Li stood up early in the morning, collected his eyes, and then hurriedly turned and left.


    She is really trying to escape, and doesn''t want to go on like this with Mo Yanbai.


    Maybe it would hurt him, but she didn''t know what better way to do it.


    She hurried back to her residence. Before going upstairs, she saw Tang Tian and song Yancheng''s car parked downstairs.


    "Tang Tian, why didn''t you go up?" Li came forward with a smile in the morning.


    "In the morning, I have something to tell you." Tang Tian grabbed her hand in a hurry, "it''s particularly important."


    "Well, you say it." Li early in the morning saw that song Yancheng was also there. He knew it must be a big deal.


    Tang Tian said, "do you remember Uncle Liang looking for his daughter? He asked me last time. "


    "I know."


    "The last time I came over, he always asked me and Yancheng, so when I went back, Yancheng said he would try to help him check. Then Yancheng remembered that he and I were both rare blood types. In addition, uncle Liang''s attitude towards me that day was very strange. Yancheng immediately went to check and found that... I had a father daughter relationship with Uncle Liang. "


    "Ah?" Li Chenchen really didn''t think of this. She did know that Tang Tian and uncle Liang were rare blood types, but she was pregnant and didn''t think in this direction at all.


    And uncle Liang always said that his two daughters were taken away. Li Chenchen and Tang Tian didn''t think they could have any clues in Jingzhou.


    "So have you done the appraisal?" Li Chenchen asked, "the result is certain, isn''t it?"


    Tang Tian nodded heavily: "I didn''t think of this result either. If Yan Cheng hadn''t reminded me that day, I''m afraid I wouldn''t think much."


    "We didn''t think much about it. I almost missed it. Tang Tian, uncle Liang is a good man. Now if he can recognize you, I don''t know how happy he is. " Li morning felt happy for them from the bottom of his heart.


    Tang Tian looked at Li Chenchen and said, "in fact, you are also in the morning."


    "What am I?"


    "You are also uncle Liang''s daughter."


    "What?" Li was a little stunned in the morning, "but aunt Liang said before that I was sent to the orphanage by a family who gave birth to a daughter... Would I really be?"


    She couldn''t believe that she would be uncle Liang''s daughter. She couldn''t accept such preferential treatment for the moment.


    Tang Tian took her hand: "Yancheng went to do the appraisal, so he did it with you by the way. The answer is very sure. You and I are both uncle Liang''s daughters. In the morning, I really didn''t expect to find my father and sisters after many years... "


    Her eyes were moist and very excited: "if Yan Cheng hadn''t thought of this, I don''t know now. My closest relatives have always been around... No wonder I felt good with you as soon as I saw you. I never dared to think that we would be sisters. "


    Li Chenchen couldn''t help crying, and she didn''t think of this possibility at all.


    "I''m so stupid. I should have thought of checking it... I ignored it all." Uncle Li may not blame himself if he ignores him early in the morning.


    Tang Tian and Li held each other in the morning and couldn''t help crying.

 Chapter 3001

    Song Yancheng stretched out his palm and patted Tang Tian on the shoulder.


    Now Tang Tian can find relatives. He is also very happy for her.


    Li morning loosened Tang Tian: "let''s go upstairs. Let''s tell Uncle Liang... No, tell Dad the good news. He will be very happy."


    Thinking of the result of Uncle Liang''s search for so many years, Li Chenchen was particularly happy.


    She had expected Liang Shu to be her father before, but she didn''t expect that she would be so lucky to make her dream come true.


    "In the morning, let''s not tell him." Tang Tian held Li Chenchen.


    "Why? He has been looking for it for more than 20 years. It''s not easy. Now we know the result. Why don''t we tell him? "


    "Have you thought about it in the morning? In fact, uncle Liang already knows our life experience?"


    Li was stunned in the morning and listened to her.


    "I mean, Yan Chengdu and I know that blood can be found. Uncle Liang is so eager to find us. He must have checked it."


    Li Chen nodded: "yes, he will certainly check it. Others may not care about his daughter, but Uncle Liang will never miss such a clue. "


    "Yes, he must have checked it. If he finds out the results and doesn''t tell us, what do you think it''s for? "


    Li thought of it immediately in the morning because Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yanbai hated uncle Liang and regarded him as the enemy of killing his father. The two turned against each other several times.


    If Uncle Liang finds out that they are his daughters, he will hide them for the time being!


    "So, uncle Liang must have known for a long time. He''s just hiding it from us. So he has been taking good care of me and specially invited you to my residence just to see if you are doing well. " Li realized it immediately in the morning.


    My heart is really distressed. Uncle Liang has been looking for them for so many years. Now he has found them, but he has to deliberately hide the facts in order not to hurt them.


    How he wanted to know them, but he had to endure it for their safety.


    "Let''s now..." Li morning choked and couldn''t speak.


    Tang Tian hugged her: "in the morning, wait and see. Anyway, uncle Liang and I are father and daughter, and you and I are sisters. This relationship is certain. Even if we don''t recognize each other for the time being, we are also caring for and protecting each other. This feeling will never change, will it? "


    Li nodded heavily in the morning. Tang Tian was right. Even if they didn''t recognize each other, they were still a family and would never change.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yanbai is still in the private room.


    The door was suddenly opened. Wan Dandan came in and said with a smile: "brother Mo, your birthday today, I specially prepared it for you..."


    When she saw the birthday cake and used plates on the table, she was annoyed and knew that Li had come in the morning.


    She couldn''t help but smile and sat down: "brother Mo, happy birthday to you."


    Mo Yanbai stood up, did not respond, opened the door and went out.


    Wan Dandan looked at his determined back and was really unwilling in his heart!


    Why did she pay so much, love him deeply, but get nothing!


    And Li Chenming did nothing, but he could completely occupy his heart?

 Chapter 3002

    When Wan Dandan followed him out, Mo Yanbai was gone.


    She called him reluctantly, but Mo Yanbai didn''t answer at all.


    She had to go back to the villa when Mo Yanbai''s assistant came.


    Wandan stopped him: "what do you want to send?"


    "Miss Wan, this is the information the president wants. I sent it to him."


    "Give it to me." Wandan, reach out.


    The assistant hesitated: "this is what the president specifically ordered to explain..."


    "So what''s the problem? Do you think I''m not enough to help you hand over a piece of information to brother Mo? Don''t you know who I am? "


    The assistant had to give her the information.


    When the assistant left, Wan Dandan immediately opened the information, which surprised her and smiled again!


    Li Chenchen is uncle Liang''s daughter?


    It seems that Mo Yanbai is also checking the news!


    Wan Dandan smiled. Now, even if Li had great ability in the morning, it was impossible to resolve the hatred brought by this matter.


    ¡­¡­


    After Tang Tian and Li morning made things clear, they couldn''t help saying a lot of intimate words.


    "In the morning, I won''t go up for the time being. I''ll wait until the right opportunity for uncle Liang''s business. Take care of yourself. I''ll see you next time. "


    "Yes." Li nodded in the morning.


    "Let''s go first." Tang Gai smiled in his voice.


    Song Yancheng drove and took Tang Tian away. Li still stood where he was in the morning and watched their car leave far away.


    After Tang Tian left, Li was about to go upstairs in the morning. Mo Yanbai came over.


    Li subconsciously grabbed his bag in the morning. Mo Yanbai walked up to her and stopped by her: "my birthday is not over yet, so you left?"


    "Sorry." Li morning didn''t know how to explain, especially when he thought of what Tang Tian said, his heart was a little complicated.


    "Tang Tian is coming?"


    "Yes, she came here just to talk to me."


    "Let''s go." Mo Yanbai said and walked forward.


    Li followed him early in the morning.


    Uncle Liang and Tang Tian are still hiding this matter, and she is the one who directly faces Mo Yanbai.


    In front of Mo Yanbai, she is inevitably a little uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Li shook his head early in the morning.


    But he became more and more uncomfortable.


    She tried to stop talking several times, but she didn''t know whether it was time to confess to him.


    "Young master Mo, I think I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Li said early in the morning and hurriedly turned around to leave.


    "Brother Mo, Li morning, you are here." Wandan came over.


    When she saw Uncle Liang and Li Chenchen in Mo Yanbai''s information, she rushed over immediately and happened to see Mo Yanbai and Li Chenchen together.


    She came forward with a smile and took Mo Yanbai''s arm: "brother Mo, didn''t you say I''ll spend the evening with you? Why are you still here? "


    She said with a smile on her face.


    Li turned and walked away in the morning.


    "Li, do you hurry back in the morning? Don''t spend your birthday with brother Mo? " Wan Dandan said with a smile and walked up to her, "I''m still afraid of what brother Mo does to you, Li morning?"


    "Wandan, what are you going to do?"


    "I just want to know what you are hiding in a hurry, Li morning? Or, I should call you Xue Chenchen, because Uncle Liang is your father. You murderer''s daughter! " Wandan suddenly roared.

 Chapter 3003

    Li stopped in the morning and grabbed his bag: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, and I don''t need to tell you about my affairs."


    "Li morning, I''m afraid you already know that uncle Liang is your father and you are Uncle Liang''s daughter. After all, in the hospital, everyone knows about his blood donation to you. Do you think you take this seriously and others don''t know? Or do you think you can hide it for a lifetime? "


    Li looked at Wan Dandan angrily in the morning: "so, what do you want to do? Prove your intelligence? Wandan, I think I have nothing to do with you, and I don''t need to tell you anything. "


    "Li morning, what is my relationship with brother Mo? Don''t you know? Don''t think it''s possible for you and brother Mo to hide things from you and uncle Liang! It''s impossible between you! " Wandan shouted.


    She went back to Mo Yanbai: "brother Mo, the information you asked people to check has been checked. Li Chenchen is uncle Liang''s daughter. Li Chenchen must have known for a long time that he was hiding it from you! "


    Mo Yanbai''s hand clenched slightly.


    He did let people check it because he thought of Uncle Liang and Li''s early morning blood.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Li knew it early in the morning.


    "You already know, don''t you?" He looked at Li morning.


    Li looked back at him early in the morning, and her eyes did not dodge. She did know it long ago, but it was only a few minutes earlier than him.


    If Tang Tian hadn''t mentioned it, she almost ignored such an important clue.


    "So what, so what?" Li Chenchen knew his identity and had long been an enemy with him. He couldn''t recover it and didn''t reluctantly defend it.


    Mo Yan curled her lips and smiled. Therefore, she knew that uncle Liang was her father early in the morning, so she would be so interested in him.


    Even when Uncle Liang had an accident, he repeatedly begged him to let him go.


    He risked his life to save uncle Liang, originally to make her feel better.


    But she had already known the truth of the matter, but she deliberately kept it from him.


    They really have a deep father daughter relationship, and what''s his relationship?


    When she doesn''t know that uncle Liang is her father, she can face him, and when she knows the truth, she can also face him.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Dare I tell you, master Mo? Dare I risk uncle Liang''s life again? " Li morning''s heart is also very painful.


    "So in your heart, I''m still desperate to do anything, so what I saved him was written off by you, right?"


    It turned out that he was always such a person in her mind, which could not be changed at all.


    So she can''t even give him a trust!


    "Brother Mo......" Wandan wanted to talk.


    Mo Yanbai pushed her away. At the moment, he and Li morning didn''t take Wandan to heart at all.


    They can only see each other and distrust each other!


    "Li morning, if I don''t check, you will never tell me the truth and always stand on the opposite side of me?"


    Li morningly bit his lip: "you should be like this. Uncle Liang is my father. What he does is just like what I do. In the future, if you want to revenge his thoughts, you can put them away. If you want to revenge, just come to me! "


    "Good, good!" Mo Yanbai grabbed her wrist and tightened it.

 Chapter 3004

    Li had a pain in the morning and bit his lip: "if you can let him go, everything will retaliate on me. I have nothing to say!"


    "Don''t regret it!" Mo Yanbai''s eyes showed a trace of evil.


    "Don''t hurt the stars!" Li was frightened by his eyes in the morning, "just take revenge on me, and the child is innocent!"


    "Brother Mo, I think it''s better to throw her to your subordinates and let her know the benefits!" Wan Dandan interrupted.


    "Shut up!" Mo Yanbai roared.


    Wandan was too frightened to speak.


    Li early in the morning bit his lips: "I''ll accompany you at any time!"


    She shook Mo Yanbai''s hand and turned away.


    Upstairs, aunt Liang came forward happily: "early in the morning, why did you come back so early? How was your dinner tonight? "


    "Very good, aunt Liang." Li Chen smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Uncle Liang was angry with aunt Liang: "look what you arranged. She was unprepared in the morning. How did you let her eat well? Didn''t you have a good time? There''s food left for you in the kitchen. I''ll heat it up for you. "


    "Good uncle!" Li suddenly jumped into uncle Liang''s arms in the morning.


    Uncle Liang was stunned and didn''t dare to hold her.


    Li cried out in the morning, "you have checked our blood and made a paternity test. Why don''t you tell me? You''ve been looking for us for so many years and suffered so much. It''s hard to find it now. How can you bear not to recognize us? "


    "In the morning, you..." Uncle Liang choked, "how do you know?"


    "Dad... Why can''t others check what you can check? You already know, and you''re hiding it from us. What do you want us to do? "


    "In the morning, your good uncle... No, your father is also for you. He doesn''t want to cause misunderstanding and trouble between you and master mo. Who knows, do you still know? " Aunt Liang asked with concern.


    Li knew early in the morning that even aunt Liang knew how stupid he was, so he would be ignorant all the time.


    She couldn''t help crying: "Dad, there''s no misunderstanding or trouble. I just want to know you. Nothing else matters! "


    When Uncle Liang saw that she knew it, it was useless to hide it. He said, "well, since we all know, it''s nothing. No matter what storm, dad will carry it!"


    Li morning couldn''t help laughing with tears: "Dad."


    "In the morning, I really didn''t expect to be lucky enough to find you back in my lifetime. God treats me so well that I have nothing to regret. "


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a good father. God has treated me well. "


    Uncle Liang and aunt Liang couldn''t help laughing.


    "By the way, how do you know?" Uncle Liang asked.


    "Tang Tian told me. I was so stupid that I didn''t think of checking it before. It was Tang Tian and officer song who told me after they checked. So she knows she''s your daughter. "


    "Yes? Tang Tian knows? " Uncle Liang was quite surprised, but then he laughed and said, "it seems that I really can''t hide it. But it''s a big deal. I''ll protect you later. "


    "Dad, Tang Tian also told me to hide it from you first. She also understands your pains and doesn''t want you to worry. But Mo Yanbai already knows now, so I don''t think it''s meaningful to hide it. "

 Chapter 3005

    "He knows..." Uncle Liang is most worried about affecting the happiness of his two daughters.


    But since Mo Yanbai already knows, it''s useless for him to say more.


    Aunt Liang felt a little sorry: "it''s a pity that she was between young master Mo and me in the morning..."


    "Aunt Liang, stop talking about this. Between Mo Yanbai and me, it''s impossible. There are Wan Dandan around him. I can''t get along with him. It has nothing to do with dad. "


    Aunt Liang said hurriedly, "yes, I think wrong."


    "Dad, Tang Tian, she also wants to see you. Now that everyone has made it clear, shall I ask her to come over tomorrow? "


    "Good." Uncle Liang replied.


    Li made an appointment with Tang Tian in the morning.


    Thinking of the possibility between Mo Yanbai and Li Chenchen, Li didn''t regret it.


    Early the next morning, Tang Tian and song Yan came over.


    When she saw Uncle Liang, she was a little restrained. After all, she was not familiar with Uncle Liang.


    "Tang Tian." Uncle Liang couldn''t help choking when he saw Tang Tian.


    "Dad." Tang Tian walked towards him and finally jumped into his arms.


    "Hey." Uncle Liang was very comforted. He not only found two daughters, but also had no reservation and respect for himself. Even if he knew he was in such a problem, he was duty bound to recognize him.


    Tang Tian and Li Chenchen grew up in an orphanage. Their desire for their father and family is far beyond ordinary people.


    After recognizing uncle Liang, their faces were obviously filled with a smile.


    Song Yancheng was also happy for Tang Tian''s arrival. He smiled and said, "don''t cry. You should be happy to find your father."


    "Yes." Tang Tian looked at Uncle Liang and Li Chenchen, "I just don''t know. Who is my sister with Chenchen?"


    "I''m one year older than you, if I remember my age correctly." Li said with a smile in the morning and looked at Aunt Liang, "aunt Liang, what do you say?"


    "It should be. I remember when I took her in the morning, her age was accurate and her birthday was not allowed."


    "Then you are my sister." Tang Tian''s eyebrows and eyes bent with a smile. "I said I was very kind to you when I first saw you. I really didn''t expect you to be my sister."


    Aunt Liang also felt happy for them.


    Uncle Liang smiled and said, "in fact, you didn''t call this name before. It''s called pearl in the morning, and you''re called baby. "


    These two names sound very intimate, completely reposing the deep love of Uncle Liang and his wife for their sisters.


    Uncle Liang remembered that the sisters were one year apart. When they lost, they were only four years old and three years old. They lost. He thought his heart was like being gouged out.


    Now seeing their sisters, finally, his heart was filled again.


    "Early in the morning, Tang Tian, I didn''t take good care of you, so I let you stay out for more than 20 years. Over the years, I haven''t done my duty to support you... "Uncle Liang blamed himself very much. His heart tightened at the thought of these.


    "Dad, you''ve paid a lot. It''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself. " Tang Tian and Li said comfortingly in the morning.


    "Yes, look at you, I won''t blame myself. Otherwise, even if I die, I won''t have the face to see your mother. "


    When it comes to mother, Li Chenchen and Tang Tian can''t help feeling sad.


    "So mom was..."


    "She blamed herself for not taking good care of you and became ill with anxiety... When I went out to find you, she killed herself when I got home."

 Chapter 3006

    Referring to his wife''s miserable years, she was as strong as a good uncle, and her eyes were moist.


    Tang Tian and Li Chenchen held each other''s hands, and the thought of their mother who did not exist in their memory hurt at the bottom of their heart.


    Song Yancheng took Tang Tian into his arms and comforted her in a low voice.


    The dull atmosphere lasted for a while. Uncle Liang said, "early in the morning, Tang Tian, I think your mother is in heaven, and I don''t want to see you unhappy. Now that I have found you, she will be very happy, and I am not ashamed of her. So, don''t be sad. Let your mother know that you are all well and let her rest assured. "


    "Well," Li Chenchen and Tang Tian nodded at the same time.


    After lunch, uncle Liang took them to worship Xue''s mother.


    In the cemetery, there are flowers in front of Xue''s mother''s tombstone. Uncle Liang came before.


    Li Chenchen and Tang Tian worshipped their mother respectively. Looking at their mother who had turned yellow and lost her outline on the tombstone, they both came from grief.


    Just thinking that uncle Liang is still there and that he will be filial to Uncle Liang in the future, Li Chenchen and Tang Tiancai cheer up.


    "Dad, what are you going to do in the future?" Song Yancheng asked.


    "I''ll stay in Jingzhou City and live a good life. I''ll be satisfied if I can watch the morning and Tang Tian." Uncle Liang said.


    He knows that Mo Yanbai may no longer pursue his own affairs.


    The last time Mo Yanbai saved him, he almost tried his best. He saved himself and almost completed the mutual redemption of the two people.


    Uncle Liang is not going to tell him the secret.


    "OK. Tang Tian and I will often come to see you. " Song Yancheng said with a smile, "if you need anything in the morning, just contact us directly."


    "All right." Uncle Liang is always cheerful and generous.


    Song Yancheng and Tang Tian had dinner with Uncle Liang before they left.


    When she went back, Tang Tian always smiled. Song Yancheng held her hand: "Dad, it''s not easy to find you and early in the morning. In the future, we''ll be filial to him."


    "Yes." Tang Tian tilted his head and dropped a kiss on his face.


    Song Yancheng couldn''t help laughing.


    After meeting Li early in the morning, uncle Liang called Xingchen and directly called him grandson. When coaxing the children, he also called himself Grandpa.


    Uncle Mo Yan never thought about saving him again.


    Uncle Liang once committed suicide. His life is on the line. How can he pay off what he owes him.


    But once he thought of Li morning, Mo Yanbai''s mood was still very disordered.


    "Brother Mo, have you really decided to let Li Chenchen go?" Wan Dandan was unconvinced. "Her woman really didn''t think about you at all. She used to say she wanted to marry Chu Rufeng, but now she is uncle Liang''s daughter. I think she knows all this, but she still hangs you. "


    Mo Yanbai has been thinking about his own affairs. He didn''t listen to a word of Wandan.


    Wan Dandan said it was useless. He hopped for a while and was boring.


    But looking at Mo Yanbai''s expression, I know he won''t let it go so easily.


    "President, officer song and Miss Lu Yunjin came to see you." The assistant knocked on the door and said.


    "Let him in." Mo Yanbai said.


    Song Yancheng came with Yunjin.


    In fact, I''m here for uncle Liang''s business.


    Now uncle Liang is song Yancheng''s father-in-law. He can''t ignore it.


    In order to help Tang Tian, Yunjin also came with him.

 Chapter 3007

    Wan Dandan was still tall and angry. In front of the powerful and beautiful cloud brocade, he was suddenly set off like an angry little daughter-in-law.


    "Brother Xiaobai." Yunjin came forward. When she softened her voice, she had a unique purity and innocence.


    Of course, she didn''t come to play coquettish in Mo Yan''s face, but really wanted to have a good chat with him.


    "You go out first." Mo Yanbai said.


    Wandan had no choice but to go out first.


    "If it''s uncle Liang''s business, you can also go out." Mo Yanbai doesn''t want to think about anything about Uncle Liang anymore.


    Yunjin sat down: "brother Xiaobai, I called you on your birthday, but you didn''t answer. In fact, I care more about you than about Uncle Liang. "


    Mo Yanbai raised his eyes and looked at her. Once his inner autism was cured by the emergence of Yunwei, so for Yunjin, he always had a natural impulse to protect her.


    Then, with Li''s appearance in the morning, he finally found that he loved Yunjin more than men and women.


    But no matter what, he will treat her as his sister and can''t bear to hurt her.


    Yunjin said softly, "you know, all of us used to treat you and care about you, not the messy things that have nothing to do with you. You understand, right?"


    "Did Tang Tian and Li Chen ask you to come?"


    "Brother Xiaobai, no one asked us to come. It''s ourselves. Each of us. " Yunjin stood up and walked up to him, "each of us doesn''t want to see you punish yourself with past pain and make yourself unhappy..."


    Yunjin''s voice is very light and gentle: "if you believe us, you will know that we prefer you to live well and look forward."


    Mo Yanbai smiled mockingly, "I''m doing well and don''t need everyone to worry about it. Yunjin, go back. "


    "Brother Xiaobai..."


    "Don''t mind my business. If you really regard me as a big brother worthy of respect. "


    Seeing that he was closing his heart, Yunjin felt sorry for him. During this time, she actually worked hard to help.


    But it''s useless, not even the Mo family, and her appearance is not very useful.


    "Go out, Yunjin. I want to be alone."


    "Let''s go first. If you want to talk, you can call me anytime." Yunjin said that, looked at Song Yancheng and came out with song Yancheng.


    "It seems that brother Xiaobai never gave up his hatred. He had too much shadow when he was a child. "


    Song Yancheng shook his head and said, "I think it still takes time. What he may need now is not us, but Li Chenchen. However, with Uncle Liang, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for them to come together. "


    "I just love him so much. It''s not easy to find someone to love, but it''s completely changed all of a sudden." Yunjin sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    The assistant went to Mo Yanbai: "president, the second master has given a new cooperation plan. Do we want to continue to cooperate with him?"


    Mo Yanbai took the document, scanned it and said, "stop."


    "President, the terms given by the second master are very generous, which is rare in the industry. Do we really want to give up? "


    "Have you ever seen pie falling from the sky?" Mo Yanbai asked.

 Chapter 3008

    The assistant shut up and stopped talking.


    Mo Yanbai has been combing and investigating the second master''s Affairs recently.


    But the second master was too mysterious. Except for seeing Mo Yanbai that time, at other times, the Dragon saw the first and did not see the end.


    Even after the cooperation, the second master never appeared in person again.


    Every time I arrange subordinates to come and connect.


    Mo Yanbai felt more and more that the second master was unusual.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Chenchen and Tang Tian knew that uncle Liang was their father, they often met.


    Sometimes Tang Tian and song Yancheng come to Uncle Liang.


    Occasionally, Li accompanied uncle Liang to song Yancheng''s side in the morning.


    The stars grow up slowly.


    Everything is fine except Li Chenchen and Mo Yanbai.


    Chu Rufeng occasionally comes to see Li Chenchen''s mother and son.


    With the gradual improvement of Mr. Chu, Mrs. Chu asked Chu Rufeng not to deceive her father again, so Li Chenchen and Chu Rufeng had a plain disguised feeling, and now they don''t have to continue.


    Getting along as friends makes both people more relaxed and happy.


    Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei also know that uncle Liang has found his daughter and are very happy for them.


    I also came over several times and participated in Uncle Liang''s joy.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Li took Xingchen to the hospital early in the morning for routine child care examination.


    When she came back, she handed the child over to Uncle Liang and rushed to work by herself.


    Speaking of pregnancy and childbirth, the Mo family gave her a long vacation so that she could rest at ease.


    Now the stars have been for several months, and uncle Liang and aunt Liang help take care of them. Li Chenchen must come out to work.


    When she got off work, she hurriedly took a taxi and hurried to go home to accompany the stars.


    The route of the car is getting more and more wrong.


    "Master, where are you taking me? You''re going the wrong way. " Li warned early in the morning.


    "Miss Li, our second master wants to see you."


    The driver said that Li found that he was not like an ordinary driver at all. He had no smile on his national face and looked a little scary.


    "You put me down!" Li immediately knocked on the window in the morning.


    But the doors and windows were locked and she couldn''t get out at all.


    Li morning took out his mobile phone from his bag.


    The driver said, "don''t be in vain, Miss Li. There is a shielding system in the car, and the mobile phone can''t call out."


    Sure enough, Li found that there was no signal on his mobile phone in the morning.


    "Stop!" She shouted and came forward to catch the driver, but the driver made a sharp turn. She sat in the back and didn''t ask. Let alone resist, she was unable to resist the driver at all.


    The car flew out like an arrow.


    Li was shaken dizzy in the morning and almost threw up.


    Finally, the car stopped. The driver opened the door and took her down.


    Li was brought into a small building early in the morning.


    Along the way, people who looked like drivers appeared in twos and threes.


    They stood up and watched Li be sent in early in the morning.


    Through the long corridor, the more Li walked in the morning, the darker the light was.


    She tried to take a deep breath to calm her uneasiness and was dragged forward by the driver.


    Li early in the morning felt that he had gone for a long time. Finally, the door was pushed open in front of him.


    There was a very elegant man sitting inside. Although his temples were gray, he looked energetic and was not inferior to the young people.


    He said with a smile, "Miss Li is coming?"


    "Who are you? What are you bringing me for? "

 Chapter 3009

    "You don''t have to know who I am. It''s easy to bring you here, but I want to see if Mo Yanbai is sincere to you. " The second master smiled and said.


    What he said was very disturbing, but he always smiled. It seemed that he had a very good attitude all his life and never changed because of anyone.


    Li said coldly in the morning, "I have nothing to do with Mo Yanbai for a long time, so use me to test Mo Yanbai. You may have chosen the wrong person. Besides, whether he is sincere to me or not seems to have nothing to do with you? "


    "Miss Li is not as gentle as she looks. She has sharp teeth and sharp mouth."


    "You''re not as elegant as you look. You don''t have a sense of propriety." Li said sarcastically in the morning.


    The second master smiled. He didn''t seem to think how many thorns Li''s words were here. He smiled very happily.


    "Let her stay here." The second master commanded.


    "What are you doing here? What are you going to do? " Li asked in the morning.


    But before she finished asking, she was caught, tied with a rope, and her mouth was stuck with transparent tape.


    "Well..." Li Chenchen still wanted to ask, but the second master had left with someone.


    Li was locked up in an empty room early in the morning.


    Aside, a bucket full of gasoline was tilted over.


    The gasoline in it flowed out at a very slow speed and made a dripping sound.


    Soon, gasoline began to collect on the ground.


    "Well..." Li Chenchen wanted to shout, but he couldn''t make a sound at all, and his hands and feet were firmly tied up.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yanbai and uncle Liang received a call at the same time.


    "Li was taken away by me in the morning. If you want to find her, you''d better come quickly." The voice on the phone is strange. Uncle Liang can''t tell who it is.


    "Where is the morning? What do you have for me? Let her go! "


    "Then you''d better get there early." The phone snapped off over there.


    Mo Yanbai received the same call as Uncle Liang.


    He rushed out without even taking his clothes.


    The assistant rushed forward and shouted, "president, Miss Wan is missing. Someone sent a letter saying that she was kidnapped. If you can''t arrive within half an hour, they will tear up the ticket!"


    Morning and Wandan disappear at the same time!


    Taken away at the same time!


    Mo Yanbai thought of that man almost the first time - second master!


    Before that, the second master had been forcing him to cooperate with the second master.


    Even don''t hesitate to hurt the people Mo Yanbai cares about.


    Especially early in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai gave up after working with the second master for some time.


    Now, Li Chenchen and Wandan are taken away at the same time.


    What the second master wants to test is which one he cares about most?


    "Dan, find you now." Mo Yanbai told the assistant.


    But the assistant was at a loss. Although he had been with Mo Yanbai for some time, he had always been loyal.


    However, he is not good at dealing with such things after all.


    Mo Yanbai and uncle Liang went out at the same time.


    Mo Yanbai called the second master: "second master, did you take Dan away? If there''s anything, it''s easy to discuss. "


    "Don''t ask Li morning, just wandandan?" The second master smiled at the other end of the phone.


    "Time is pressing, I can only care about one."


    "So the one you can take care of is wandandan?" The second master asked with a smile.


    Mo Yanbai pursed his lips hard.


    He didn''t want to be seen through by the second master: "if both can be brought back, naturally it''s the best. You know, I don''t like killing innocent people. "

 Chapter 3010

    The second master smiled happily, "really?"


    "I''m not kidding. Dead people are not good for you or me. What do you want me to do? "


    "Young master Mo, in fact, I just want to help you solve Xue Liangyan. He killed your father, leading to the destruction of your family. You experienced many things when you were a child. You have always seen a psychologist before. Am I right? "


    Mo Yanbai held the steering wheel tightly.


    "At first, your mother Lu Yao, when you were still a baby, found someone who looked like her and jumped in front of you. When you were a few years old, Mo Chenyi killed your real mother in front of you. Young master Mo, some time ago, you were still seeing a psychologist, weren''t you? "


    Mo Yan said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "If your father hadn''t died, it wouldn''t have happened at all. Well, I just want to help you get rid of Xue Liangyan. So young master Mo, soon, your enemy will no longer exist. As for Li Chenchen and WAN Dandan, just save the one you care about. "


    The second master hung up with laughter.


    Mo Yanbai punched the steering wheel.


    The second master gave clues, one about Wan Dandan and the other about Li Chenchen.


    Mo Yanbai knows that if he goes to save that one, he will inevitably fall into a desperate situation.


    The second master will use the one he cares about to force himself to do things.


    Does he think he will appreciate him if he helps himself solve Xue Liangyan?


    Mo Yanbai made up his mind and called out.


    Li morning in the room, gasoline slowly increasing.


    Her heart was full of despair.


    Even if someone comes to save himself, I''m afraid he can''t take himself back.


    She can''t let go of her father and the stars


    Suddenly, a voice came from the computer in the room. It was the voice of the second master.


    "Oh... Let go..." Li Chenchen tried to make a sound.


    The second master smiled and said, "Li morning, I took you and WAN Dandan away. Now Mo Yanbai will come to save you two. However, time is limited. He can only save one. Guess who he will save? "


    Li''s eyes darkened in the morning.


    The second master gave such a choice, and she couldn''t believe who Mo Yanbai would save.


    But why did the second master do this?


    "Li morning, I want to cooperate with Mo Yanbai. Xue Liangyan is his enemy. I must help him solve Xue Liangyan, and then I can exchange for smooth cooperation with him. Since you are the daughter of Xue Liangyan, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Li Chenchen finally understood that this man was also coming for his father.


    So he was the one who killed his father last time?


    Just in order to cooperate with Mo Yanbai, why do Mo Yanbai hesitate?


    He killed his father and avenged Mo Yanbai, but he didn''t need Mo Yanbai to bear anything. He really did a good job.


    Li was unable to speak in the morning and glared angrily.


    "Of course, it depends on who Mo Yanbai saves. If he goes to save Wan Dandan, you and Xue Liangyan will die. His hatred was eliminated. If he comes to save you, tut tut... Then I have to kill Xue Liangyan in front of him and avenge him! "


    That''s mean.


    No matter what Mo Yanbai chooses, he is ready to kill his father!


    Li can''t move at the moment in the morning, otherwise she must tell her father not to come.

 Chapter 3011

    I only heard the second master "tut tut" in the computer and said, "Li early in the morning, Mo Yanbai went to save Wan Dandan. Tut Tut, what a pity. "


    Hearing that Mo Yanbai went to save Wan Dandan, knowing that this was his normal choice, Li Chenchen''s heart was still suffocating with pain.


    I knew it was impossible to be with him, but I still hope that he had at least himself in his heart.


    But the truth is nothing.


    Li morning smiled, but there was no smile in her eyes. In fact, she didn''t want him to take risks to do anything for herself.


    But when she knew she was the one who was abandoned, the scar in her heart still cracked


    She closed her eyes.


    Just at this time, there was a loud noise outside.


    The second master in the computer smiled: "Li morning, it''s a pity that Xue Liangyan came to save you. Just right, it''s also a good choice to let your father and daughter die together. Of course, there is Tang Tian... But Tang Tian is really hard to do. "


    After all, Tang Tian''s current husband, song Yancheng, has a huge family background. The second master doesn''t dare to do it directly to her.


    Li was angry and anxious in the morning. The second master not only wanted to hurt his father and himself, but also planned to do something to Tang Tian!


    Thinking that song Yancheng could protect Tang Tian, Li Chenchen was a little better.


    A voice came from the second master: "second master, Xue Liangyan entered the small building, but we lost his trace!"


    "It is worthy of being the International Criminal Police selected by thousands in those years. After so many years of professional training, it still has such skills. Take someone to find him immediately. I want to lure him out with Li morning! " The second master ordered with a smile. It seemed that he was not talking about taking people''s lives, but talking about ordinary family life.


    Li''s eyes were full of worry in the morning.


    Although my father is skilled, he is older. The second master is carrying so many people. It''s too dangerous for him to be alone.


    But before Li''s worry was over, he saw the picture of the second master in the computer disappear. Then his father''s voice appeared in his ear.


    "Early morning!" Uncle Liang came in a hurry.


    He untied the rope from Li Chengchen.


    "How did you get here?" Li was worried early in the morning.


    There are people from the second master outside. It''s really risky for my father to come like this.


    "The second master is not in this building, and the rest of the people just guard the door outside and think it''s safe. I came in through the ventilation duct. " Uncle Liang said, holding her hand, bypassed the gasoline and ran out.


    But just ran out and noticed that the abnormal subordinates had followed up.


    Uncle Liang fled with Li early in the morning.


    Immediately after, there was a continuous sound of shooting behind him.


    Uncle Liang and Li Chenchen just escaped to the outside of the small building. In the open space, a lot of people suddenly appeared, holding guns and pointing at Uncle Liang and Li Chenchen.


    Li''s heart was about to jump out in the morning.


    Uncle Liang protected her behind him and said, "second Lord, you have to deal with me and help Mo Yanbai to avenge. Just come to me. The morning was innocent. She didn''t do anything. You let her go and I''ll die without complaint! "


    "If you cut the grass and don''t cut the roots, the spring breeze will blow again." The second master smiled happily.


    "I advise you that you''d better do it only on me. I can leave my last words so that my daughter won''t be against you. But if you dare touch my daughter! " Uncle Liang said here with great momentum and glanced around the people.

 Chapter 3012

    These subordinates trembled with his cold eyes.


    "Wouldn''t it be better if they were all dead?" The second master smiled and said, "Mo Yanbai must have saved Wan Dandan. Now he comes here and can see that I can avenge his father''s murder myself."


    "Second master, young master Mo is coming!" Someone came and said.


    "Ask him to come over." Said the second master.


    He has been in the shadow, so that people can''t see his face clearly.


    Uncle Liang has been looking at him, but he can''t guess his identity. He only knows that he used to be in the United States. People in all s countries obey his orders. His hand is long enough to reach the headquarters of the international criminal police of the United States!


    Mo Yanbai strode over. He was with him and Wandan, who had just been saved by him.


    He didn''t take Wanda with him, but came over by himself.


    "Young master Mo, I brought it to you. Come on, since young master Mo is here, let''s do it in front of him. "


    "No Mo Yanbai stopped, "since it''s my enemy, I''d better do it myself."


    Li stopped in front of Uncle Liang in the morning: "Mo Yanbai, it turns out that you haven''t really given up hatred. Well, since my father and I are going to die here today, let me die first! You don''t want to look at my dirty face! "


    "Early morning!" Uncle Liang said painfully.


    Mo Yanbai took out his gun, pointed to Uncle Liang and said, "since the final result must be like this, I''ll do it myself."


    "No way!" Li early in the morning protected his father, grabbed his gun and aimed it at his forehead, "Mo Yanbai, shoot!"


    "Xue Liangyan, let''s finish here today!" As soon as Mo Yan''s vernacular was spoken, his wrist shook, and the bullet flew out in one direction.


    Several people ran behind Liang Shu and Li Chenchen, and Qi surrounded Liang Shu and Li Chenchen.


    Uncle Liang threw Li Chenchen to the ground. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he ran to the people who surrounded them, protected them, took out his gun and confronted the second master''s people.


    The bullet Mo Yanbai shot just now was in the direction of the second master.


    But the bullet obviously missed and didn''t hurt the second master.


    All the guns of the second master were aimed at Mo Yanbai. In such a critical situation just now, they only aimed at him instead of shooting.


    Mo Yanbai''s face changed and his voice choked. He put down his gun and said to the second master, "so... Your real identity is really..."


    He ruled out all the possibilities and only got such a result.


    This result was originally the most unlikely.


    But this is often the case. The most impossible is the only answer.


    Excluding all the impossibilities, the last answer, even if it is no longer possible, can only be the only and correct answer.


    "You are really... Really he..." Mo Yanbai couldn''t spit out those words.


    The second master stood out from the dark shadow and appeared in front of Mo Yanbai and Xue''s banquet.


    He is still so elegant, capable and spiritual.


    Looking at Mo Yanbai, his eyes softened: "Yanbai, it''s really my son, smart!"


    Hearing what the second master said, Xue Liangyan and Li Chengchen were shocked.


    Is the second master Mo Yanbai''s father?


    So he is... Chen Ziwen who has long died, the brother of Mo Chenyi and Xue Liangyan, Chen Ziwen?

 Chapter 3013

    He''s not dead. Is he still alive?


    But obviously everyone said that Chen Ziwen had already died and died in a mission.


    And he died in Xue Liangyan''s hands, but now it seems that he is not dead!


    He didn''t die, but he wanted Xue Liangyan to die?


    "You really are..." Mo Yanbai''s words behind him choked and couldn''t speak.


    He looked at the second master, who stood up. His suit looked particularly elegant, and his trouser legs looked a little empty.


    Mo Yanbai met him once before. He sat in a chair and didn''t stand up. He still had a blanket on his leg, so Mo Yanbai didn''t find his abnormality.


    But this time, the abnormality of his leg was too obvious!


    Mo Yanbai''s voice became more deep: "you''re not dead... So Mo Chenyi and Xue Liangyan only found your broken legs at the scene of the mission and thought your other remains had been destroyed. But you''re not dead! "


    "Yes. But I''ve lost one of my legs. I''ve been dead once, haven''t I? " The second master said with a faint smile, "thanks to them, I now have more things than before, more wealth and power, and everything beyond their reach!"


    He came over and looked at Mo Yanbai with enthusiasm in his eyes: "Yanbai, you are my son. What''s the meaning of all I have, if I don''t give it to you? But you never want it. I tried my best. Good, bad, extreme, serious, you don''t want all the things you want to give you! What a fool you are! Why not? I have laid a world of power for you, but you don''t want it at all! "


    "I don''t want these evil things at all!"


    The second master shook his head in disappointment, but he still smiled on his lips: "are you stupid taught by Mo Chenyi? Would rather fight for a false name than be below one person and above ten thousand people? "


    "I just want to ask you, you have been alive, but pretend to be dead, regardless of the morality of the criminal police, do things completely opposite to justice, and even hide the truth. What is it for?"


    The second master thought and seemed to think of the past.


    He looked at Xue Liangyan: "for what? What''s your opinion? From the beginning, I was in the criminal police team, with Mo Chenyi and Xue Liangyan, who were equal teammates and colleagues. However, the people above chose me to be an undercover to cooperate with their two tasks. Do you know what a hard time it was? Every time I say, three years is good. When three years come, I can go back. But three years and three years, three years and three years, how many three years can I have? Live a frightened life, in front of two-sided people, day after day, year after year... "


    "So you betrayed directly?"


    "This is not betrayal! This is a good bird that lives on trees! I just followed my heart''s choice and made a decision! When I was undercover, I was already the second and third leader. In that task, we had solved the first leader. If I return to the criminal police team, then I can only succumb to others and start all over again! But if I stay... I can master the power, status and wealth I didn''t have at all, and become a man! And no one knows me, I can get everything! "

 Chapter 3014

    When the second master said these words, he opened his arms and embraced the empty air!


    It seems that that''s all he has!


    It also seems to be back to the crazy moment when he made his decision!


    In his elegant eyes, there are all kinds of emotions, which is a kind of eyes that can betray everything in order to get everything!


    Uncle Liang slowly stood up: "Chen Ziwen, so when you shot me when you were on duty, was it intentional? Are you really going to kill me? "


    Li was stunned early in the morning.


    In the original understanding of everyone, uncle Liang accidentally killed Chen Ziwen.


    But now, in front of Chen Ziwen, uncle Liang said that Chen Ziwen shot him?


    Mo Yanbai was also very shocked. He couldn''t hide his surprised eyes and looked at Xue Liangyan.


    Uncle Liang said: "at the beginning, when performing the final task, Chen Ziwen cooperated with us to arrest the big boss of the group. At that time, Chen Ziwen shot me. I was very surprised. I don''t know why he did this! But when he continued to point his gun at my teammate, I couldn''t stand it and shot him. He fainted to the ground. I was busy taking care of my teammates and catching the enemy, so I didn''t pay attention to him. "


    "When I wanted to find Chen Ziwen, I found that only his broken legs were left at the scene, and he was gone. There was an explosion at the scene. I thought he was hurt by a bomb. "


    "Then I passed out because of serious injury. At that time, I always thought that Chen Ziwen might have betrayed us. Otherwise, he would not shoot me or aim his gun at our teammates! However, thinking that he has died, he has indeed paid a lot to be an undercover for so many years, so... "


    The second master couldn''t help laughing. His laughter was very gentle. It seemed that he had always been such a refined and kind person.


    But such laughter made Li Chenchen and Mo Yanbai shudder.


    "So you tell the others that I died." Chen Ziwen smiled, "but you can''t explain the bullet you shot me, so you tell everyone that you hurt me and killed me by mistake, so as to protect my name?"


    "Of course! We are brothers who train together and colleagues who work together! I thought of what you did when you were undercover. I just felt that you were lost for a while. I thought that since you were dead, I didn''t want you to be criticized. If you were dead, I had to bear the crime. So I took the responsibility and told everyone that I accidentally killed you. " When Uncle Liang said this, he was very sad.


    He raised his head and looked at Chen Ziwen firmly: "I just didn''t expect that you didn''t die at all. You broke your legs just to confuse our eyes and let us not know you were still alive! Chen Ziwen, you actually use my feelings for your brother... "


    "That''s you stupid!" Chen Ziwen commented with a smile.


    Mo Yanbai looked at Uncle Liang in shock.


    Uncle Liang''s words completely surprised him.


    Originally thought that the enemy who killed his father was an angry man in the handout for the sake of his brothers.


    The father who thought he had died in vain and was framed was the curfew!


    "Uncle Liang, why didn''t you tell me the truth before?" Mo Yanbai choked in his voice. If it was just because his father was still alive, now it is because he is full of guilt for Xue Liangyan.

 Chapter 3015

    Uncle Liang looked at him: "Xiaobai, I always knew that you had psychological trauma when you were a child. At the beginning, Chenyi took you to see a psychologist many times before adjusting you. I think that people can''t come back to life after death. Your parents are gone, and your mother once... I don''t want you to know that your father is such a person. It''s nothing for me to undertake some, but I don''t want you to undertake any more... "


    Uncle Liang''s sincere consideration for Mo Yanbai is entirely a generous concession made by a kind-hearted elder and kind parents.


    He had been worrying about whether to say it.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ziwen is still alive!


    So what he put up with is really meaningless.


    Mo Yanbai''s eyes turned red and looked at Chen Ziwen: "Chen Ziwen, have you ever thought about what uncle Liang has undertaken for you? Have you ever thought about everything I undertake? "


    "So I''ll fight for the next world for you and present my hands to you! The cause of the United States and the cause of the s country can be given to you as long as you like! As long as you like, everyone can obey your orders! Isn''t that enough? "


    "You have no idea what I want! You have no idea what a real father should do! "


    The smile on Chen Ziwen''s face gradually disappeared: "Mo Yanbai! What do you want? "


    "I don''t want anything!" Mo Yanbai clenched his fist tightly and remembered the injuries he had suffered and the abandoned ones, "I don''t want anything! I just hope to live the most ordinary life like other people... "


    He remembered Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei and gave him everything.


    Mo family is the real ordinary and loving family.


    Despite what Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei had outside, they were always a loving couple and responsible parents who grew up with him and gave him everything.


    That''s what he really wants! Instead of exploring everything about your biological father!


    Instead of questioning the family and parents who gave themselves everything for their own father!


    Chen Ziwen came forward slowly and tried to pat Mo Yanbai on the shoulder.


    But Mo Yanbai pushed him away.


    Chen Ziwen was a little lost: "Xiaobai, I''ve prepared everything for you. Why don''t you..."


    Mo Yanbai didn''t speak. He looked hasty, as if everything he had got had been lost.


    It''s like all those pursuits become ethereal and uncertain.


    Li looked at the empty mood in his eyes early in the morning, choked with pain, and whispered, "white words..."


    Mo Yanbai glanced at her and tore at the bottom of his heart. All those beliefs collapsed.


    And everything that has been reshaped has disappeared.


    His voice became mechanical and cold: "Chen Ziwen, in order to let me accept everything you gave me, that''s why you colluded with the people at the U.S. headquarters of Interpol, called me to the United States, framed me to kill my colleagues, and let me be tortured in the interrogation room of the Interpol for a whole month, right? You just want me to be the enemy of all the original worlds, don''t you? You just want me to give up everything, don''t you? You deliberately released a little clue to show the truth of your "murder", lured me to inquire and trace the truth, and then made enemies with Mo Chenyi and Xue Liangyan, just to force me to stand with you bit by bit, didn''t you? "

 Chapter 3016

    Hearing Mo Yanbai''s words, Li Chenchen''s heartache was even worse.


    It turned out that when he disappeared for a month, he was treated so inhumanely in the United States.


    So when he came back, he became gloomy and even impermanent.


    In addition, I thought my father was framed and died, so I would be against them a little bit.


    "Otherwise, you have been taught by Mo Chenyi since childhood. You only know how to help others and hurt yourself. All the hard work is carried by ourselves, but we don''t care about right and wrong. I don''t want such a son! I hope my son can think more about himself. Is it wrong? "


    Chen Ziwen looked at him painfully: "you are my only son. I am your father. I will never hurt you. If you don''t let yourself find out the truth of my death, how can you really hate Mo Chenyi and Xue Liangyan? It is precisely because you found out the ''truth'' yourself, so you believe it. "


    "Shameless man! I don''t have a father like you! "


    "Shameless? Yes, I admit I''m shameless! But if you don''t survive countless days and nights in the dark, you don''t deserve to say this! If you are not in a miserable group, you are not qualified to say so in order to protect your life and complete the task step by step! I''m just trying to get you out of this! "


    Chen Ziwen shook his head in disappointment: "it''s a pity that you just don''t want it. When I was in the United States, I have thrown an olive branch to you. You would rather sneak back home alone than accept my help. After I came back, I continued to inject capital into your company and seek cooperation with you. I planned to give you everything slowly, and you wouldn''t want it! "


    Mo Yanbai stood weakly, his hands clenched at the trouser legs.


    Li looked at him painfully in the morning.


    He experienced many things and didn''t tell her. For a time, she just thought that he was blinded by hatred.


    But behind his back, he suffered so much and resisted so much.


    Uncle Liang held Li Chenchen''s hand and looked at Mo Yanbai. What Mo Yanbai did made him realize more different Mo Yanbai.


    Chen Ziwen was very disappointed: "not only did you refuse to do it, but when I wanted to kill Xue Liangyan, you were good. You came out again and again to stop it! It''s good, it''s good, and it''s my weakness. If I had been willing to use thunder to kill Xue Liangyan, I wouldn''t need to tell you so much now! "


    "How dare you move uncle Liang''s hair!" Mo Yanbai protects uncle Liang and Li Chenchen.


    Chen Ziwen was extremely angry and disappointed.


    He laughed, and the laughter was insidious and penetrating: "obviously you are my blood and my flesh and blood! However, you have a heart of Mo family! It''s a waste of time. I''ve been trying to work hard for you for so many years and want to hand over a country of power to you! You really... Don''t deserve to be my son! "


    "You don''t deserve a son like me! Chen Ziwen, I''m ashamed of having a father like you! Chen Ziwen, I wish I could scrape bones and flesh and return all your blood to you! " Mo Yanbai gnashed his teeth.


    His eyes were red: "just as at the beginning, I wanted to scrape bones and cut meat and return all the blood belonging to Lu Yao to her!"


    Li early in the morning thought of what she had heard about Lu Yao. In order to like Mo Chenyi, she even kidnapped Mo Yanbai, constantly hurt him and tortured him.

 Chapter 3017

    When she was killed by Mo Chenyi in front of Mo Yanbai, the damage suffered by Mo Yanbai was doubled!


    Over the years, Mo Yanbai has tried hard to regard himself as the person of the Mo family and a model for everyone. He lives harder and harder than others, just to wash off Lu Yao''s blood.


    But at least, there is hope in my heart, because there is still half of Chen Ziwen''s blood. Chen Ziwen is a hero in everyone''s mind and a criminal policeman who died in order to perform his task!


    But now everything is broken.


    Li Chenchen couldn''t imagine the damage he had suffered in his mind.


    I can''t imagine his pain!


    Li looked at Mo Yanbai with tearful eyes in the morning, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Mo Yanbai''s whole body is shrouded in an extremely cold, cold and desperate mood. He seems to have become a dark body. Standing in front of everyone, all the light is taken away.


    Such despair... I can''t understand without experiencing it!


    "It''s all Mo Chenyi and Xue Liangyan. People like you have taught my good son like this!" Chen Ziwen said angrily.


    Uncle Liang stepped forward and suddenly asked, "Chen Ziwen, I ask you! Did you do it when my two daughters got lost? "


    "Xue Liangyan, should I say you are stupid or stupid? I did not only lose your two daughters, but also your wife''s suicide! You took my son away, so that I can''t live in the sun with my real name. Why should I make you feel better! "


    Uncle Liang was so angry that he rushed forward: "Chen Ziwen, I''ll kill you!"


    But Chen Ziwen''s body is not close at all. Some subordinates have separated him!


    Uncle Liang was so angry that he trembled. Li morning didn''t want him to be hurt, so he grabbed him: "Dad! Don''t fight him... "


    "Originally, I wanted to kill your two daughters. Knowing that they are your heart and soul, I arranged for someone to steal them and crush them secretly. Who knows, maybe your two daughters are too good-looking. The people I arranged let them go and let them grow up alive. When I knew this, I was shocked... "When Chen Ziwen said these words, he played down and didn''t pay attention to human life at all.


    "Chen Ziwen, I''ll kill you!" Uncle Liang was so angry that he wanted to crack his eyes.


    "You killed my mother and forged the scene of her suicide. You''re really not human, Chen Ziwen!" Li Chenchen angrily accused.


    "Yes, at the beginning, she was suffering from depression, and it was reasonable to commit suicide, so no one suspected her death at all. There was another truth..." Chen Ziwen saw that Mo Yanbai had completely rejected himself and simply told everything.


    Li morning held back his tears: "you murderous devil! If someone doesn''t deserve to pay for you, you must die! "


    "Now it seems that I''m not the one who can''t die well. I really regret that I let Xue Liangyan go. I should have killed him earlier. But I kept him in order to make him suffer more from the loss of his wife and daughter. Who knows, it has brought me so much trouble. " Chen Ziwen frowned and regretted.


    He snapped his fingers and everyone came forward with guns.


    Although Mo Yanbai also came here with guns, the number was much less than that of Chen Ziwen. Except that Li Chenchen and Liang uncle were surrounded for protection, the rest were ignored at all.

 Chapter 3018

    Mo Yanbai rushed towards Chen Ziwen with his fist, but before he came to him, he had been stopped with a gun.


    The mood in Chen Ziwen''s eyes is constantly changing, but after all, facing his own son, he still doesn''t hurt the killer!


    "Chen Ziwen!" Mo Yanbai ignored everything now and rushed directly to him.


    Chen Ziwen''s subordinates know that he is Chen Ziwen''s son. The gun can only pretend to be powerful towards Mo Yanbai. No one dares to shoot, and no one has the courage to hurt him.


    As Mo Yanbai strode over, they had to keep retreating with guns.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Ziwen shouted, and these people protected him and strode back.


    "Chen Ziwen!" Mo Yanbai still chased him with steps.


    "Mo Yanbai, if you chase again, Li Chenchen and Xue Liangyan will lose their lives!"


    Someone shouted.


    Mo Yanbai was stunned, paused, and then watched Chen Ziwen leave in the escort of his subordinates.


    He turned around and looked at Uncle Liang and Li early in the morning. His eyes were hollow. Then his body softened and fell down.


    Uncle Liang hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold him, and Li Chengchen hurriedly held him: "Yanbai, what''s the matter with you?"


    "He just went to save Wan Dandan and was injured." Uncle Liang said that li felt that the hand touching his arm was sticky. It turned out to be gurgling blood.


    "We''ll take him to the hospital." Uncle Liang said decisively.


    Wan Dandan rushed over: "what are you doing? Brother Mo''s business has nothing to do with you. I''ll take him to the hospital! "


    She forcibly pushed Li Chenchen and uncle Liang away and held Mo Yanbai.


    Li early in the morning thought that Mo Yanbai had spared his life to save Wandan. Wandan was the person he cared about most. At the moment, what position did she have to decide his affairs?


    Thinking of this, Li didn''t insist any more in the morning.


    Uncle Liang had to let Wan Dandan hold Mo Yanbai and leave.


    However, Li morning was still worried: "Dad, I don''t know if Wan Dandan can believe it?"


    "Yanbai''s subordinates are here. I''m afraid there''s no problem." Uncle Liang said, "let''s go and have a look."


    "Good." Although Li Chenchen doesn''t want to destroy the relationship between him and WAN Dandan, he can rest assured that he is safe.


    Uncle Liang drove with her. Li asked in the morning, "Dad, aren''t you hurt?"


    "I''m fine." Uncle Liang said.


    The car sped forward. Li looked out of the window in the morning. The night was thick and the neon lights in the distance were shining like the stars in the sky.


    When she thought of what had just happened, complex emotions emerged in her heart, and then she was empty again.


    Uncle Liang drove to the door of the hospital and watched Wan Dandan''s car stop. The doctor rushed out and took Mo Yanbai into the hospital.


    Uncle Liang held Li Chenchen''s hand: "don''t worry, he will be fine."


    Li smiled reluctantly in the morning, but his palm was pinched.


    After two or three hours, there was no problem inside. Uncle Liang rushed down to ask, and then came back and said, "he had an operation. He is recuperating in the ward. In the morning, would you like to go down with him? "


    Li Chenchen wanted to go down.


    But thinking of Wandan... She still shrank back and squeezed her palm: "he''s fine, Dad, you''re tired, let''s go back first."


    "Good." Uncle Liang took Li back early in the morning. There were many policemen along the way.

 Chapter 3019

    Mo Chenyi''s figure is also mixed in it.


    It seems that Mo Chenyi knows about Chen Ziwen.


    Moreover, in places like Jingzhou City, it is absolutely impossible not to alarm the police when so many people pull out guns at the same time.


    The police arranged for the police to look around.


    In this way, Chen Ziwen must not dare to do more.


    "This is not the United States. Some areas are in an unregulated zone and let them run wild!" Uncle Liang said, "after all, it''s impossible to let them mess!"


    "Dad, I didn''t expect that things would be like this..." Li sighed low in the morning.


    The police stopped uncle Liang''s car.


    Mo Chenyi opened the door and said, "dinner, come down and sit down."


    "Good." Uncle Liang got off the bus, took Li Chenyi with him, and walked into a coffee shop with Mo Chenyi.


    After such a big thing happened, Li was fine just now in the morning. Now, sitting in a warm and comfortable cafe, the whole person''s nerves relaxed, and his hand holding the tea cup trembled slightly.


    Uncle Liang covered the back of her hand and patted the back of her hand to calm her mood.


    Li Chen smiled gratefully at his father.


    Mo Chenyi asked, "how''s Xiaobai?"


    "I was injured when saving Wan Dandan. Just now I know about Chen Ziwen. Now I''m in the hospital."


    "He went to save Wan Dandan?" Mo Chenyi can''t believe it.


    Then he touched Li Chenyi''s uncomfortable eyes. Mo Chenyi realized that what he said was too much. It was even more inappropriate in front of Li Chenyi.


    He coughed softly, "I heard that Chen Ziwen appeared at the banquet. He''s not dead? What happened back then? "


    "He betrayed the criminal police team and took control of the group he was undercover after pretending to be dead. Over the years, it has been developing in the United States, and its strength has grown to even its own eye liner in the Interpol.


    "At the beginning, you didn''t kill him by mistake?"


    "He shot me first and then the other players. I just shot him and hit him in the chest. I was also seriously injured. When I recovered from my injury, I received the news of his death. When I shot, a team member saw it, but the team member didn''t know that Chen Ziwen hit me first. When writing the report, I thought that he was dead. In that case, the shot I shot him was regarded as accidental injury. I''ll just carry all the blame. There''s no need to let him die and bear the reputation of betrayal... "Uncle Liang said, his fingers trembling with coffee.


    He took a heavy drink and calmed down: "but I didn''t expect that he would be crazy, even my wife and daughter..."


    Mo Chenyi was surprised: "early in the morning and Tang Tian''s disappearance have something to do with him?"


    "It''s him. The death of the child''s mother is also him. " When Uncle Liang said this, his face was deeply wrinkled.


    I didn''t expect that all my life''s hard work was just man-made manipulation.


    Over the years, he has been far away from the criminal police team, and he feels guilty because he told false lies to the criminal police team and covered up his brother.


    Who knows, the act of kindness only adds chips to Chen Ziwen''s moral decline.


    He grabbed the coffee cup. Suddenly, all the coffee poured out and the cup was crushed by him.


    "Dad!" Li covered his hand in the morning, and blood had gushed out of his fingers, surging and flooding, shocking.

 Chapter 3020

    Li Qingchen was distressed.


    Mo Chenyi''s heart is also trembling.


    They are all tough men. They have lived and died. They have never been afraid even if they shuttle through the gunfire.


    Even seeing the bodies of countless enemies and struggling desperately to complete the task in a river of blood, there has never been fear.


    For many years, there has been nothing that can move them.


    But when they heard what Chen Ziwen had done, they couldn''t help but be surprised and waves rose in their hearts.


    The most terrible thing is always the people''s heart.


    Li Chenchen asked the waiter for gauze and alcohol, helped his father stop bleeding and wrapped him up.


    "Don''t blame yourself for the feast. We are honest and upright, worthy of the conscience of heaven and earth, is the best explanation to ourselves. I don''t blame you for this. You really take him as your brother. "


    Uncle Liang didn''t feel better. He touched Li Chenchen''s face: "I''m worthy of heaven and earth''s conscience, but I''m ashamed of my two daughters and my wife."


    "Dad, don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault at all. You just follow your heart and do what you should do. "


    "No, if it weren''t for me, it would be impossible for Chen Ziwen to take advantage of the opportunity to hurt your mother and daughter..." Uncle Liang''s voice was full of pain.


    Li Chengchen held his father''s injured hand and whispered, "it''s okay, it''s okay. Dad, don''t be sad. "


    Mo Chenyi couldn''t speak to persuade. Uncle Liang did everything for great love.


    Even when Mo Yanbai misunderstood him, he didn''t tell the truth, just to protect Mo Yanbai''s self-esteem and his psychology.


    But the truth is


    Uncle Liang said, "in fact, Mo Yanbai should have noticed Chen Ziwen''s true identity before tonight, because tonight, he was obviously testing Chen Ziwen and forced Chen Ziwen to be exposed."


    "Has he noticed?" Mo Chenyi said.


    "Yes. Maybe he has been dealing with Chen Ziwen and found something. " Uncle Liang hung his head and said, "I just borrowed this situation tonight to expose his identity and reveal so many things..."


    "It seems that Xiaobai is still very alert... But will he leave with Chen Ziwen? To take over Chen Ziwen''s career? " Mo Chenyi used to believe that Mo Yanbai would make a proper choice.


    But now, he''s not sure.


    Uncle Liang shook his head: "No. Otherwise, he would not have fought against Chen Ziwen until now. "


    Mo Chenyi showed an obviously relaxed look.


    Not because I''m afraid of another strong and terrible opponent.


    But if that''s true, he really regrets the loss of such a capable younger generation.


    When Uncle Liang mentioned Mo Yanbai, there was no jealousy in his voice. He was an open-minded man. Mo Yanbai didn''t know what Chen Ziwen did. Besides, he was only a child at that time.


    He did not blame Mo Yanbai for his wife and daughter.


    Mo Chenyi called a policeman and asked him to take uncle Liang to dress up again.


    Li will also go in the morning.


    "Early in the morning, is Xiaobai still in the hospital?"


    "Yes." Li nodded in the morning.


    Mo Chenyi pondered for a long time and said, "Xiaobai has experienced many things since childhood, so she has always been strong. It must be very painful to know about his father now. "


    Li bowed his head in the morning.


    "I know, you also feel guilty about your parents."

 Chapter 3021

    Li pursed his lips slightly in the morning, but did not speak.


    "It''s not easy for you both in the morning. No matter what choice you make, you have your reasons. Follow your heart. "


    Li stood in front of Mo Chenyi in the morning, and his hair was slightly blown by the wind at the door.


    She was a little confused and didn''t know what her heart wanted to choose.


    Her heart was empty. She was deeply shocked by her parents and Chen Ziwen.


    Mo Chenyi patted her on the shoulder: "go back and have a rest early."


    "Yes." Li ran out early in the morning, and uncle Liang had been bandaged up again.


    Li drove home with his father early in the morning.


    Aunt Liang was still waiting. When she saw them, she looked scorched: "what''s the matter? How can you go out and come back like this? Uncle Liang, early in the morning, alas, sit down, sit down. "


    Seeing that uncle Liang and Li had blood on their clothes in the morning, aunt Liang was anxious and hurried to check them.


    "It''s all right, aunt Liang. I just got a little hurt."


    "So much blood, which is a small injury?" Aunt Liang said, "did you go to see a doctor, or did you wash first?"


    "It''s all right. We can rest after taking a bath."


    "OK, OK. I''ll get you clothes. " Aunt Liang turned to clean up.


    Li morning held his father''s palm: "Dad, everything is all right. Don''t think so much, will you? "


    "Good." Uncle Liang frowned with guilt and didn''t loosen at all.


    "Dad... Promise me not to find Chen Ziwen by yourself. The police will catch him. Don''t go yourself. "Okay?"


    Uncle Liang looked up, but he couldn''t agree to her request.


    "Dad, promise me!"


    Li Chenchen really didn''t want to see him hurt.


    Uncle Liang nodded, "I promise you."


    "You swear in the name of the stars that you will not find Chen Ziwen yourself. Leave the matter to the police. "


    Uncle Liang had to say, "well, I swear in the name of the stars."


    Li sat next to him in the morning and hugged him: "Dad, it was not easy for me to find you and have a home. Don''t leave me and break up this house again... "


    Uncle Liang''s heart trembled. He really couldn''t give up his daughter.


    Li looked up in the morning and said, "go wash and rest, Dad."


    Uncle Liang went back to his room after taking a bath.


    Li returned to his room after washing in the morning. He couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Everything tonight was replayed in front of her like a lantern. She closed her eyes, but she couldn''t sleep at all.


    Everything appears clearly and flexibly in front of us.


    The star is sleeping with sister Chen. In another room, Li can''t find anything to do in the morning.


    She simply turned over and sat up, holding her legs, on the balcony, watching the night outside until the sky turned a little white.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Zheng and Mo Lian went to the hospital to see Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yanbai recovered from his injury, but he never spoke.


    Mo Zheng and Mo Lian already know what''s going on.


    Sitting outside, Mo Lian said, "in fact, at that time, Chen Ziwen has been forcing Mo Yanbai to accept everything about him. According to his father''s guess, it seems that Chen Ziwen began when Mo Yanbai went to the United States at that time. At that time, Mo Yanbai broke with us... Was it to protect us? "


    Last night, Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei didn''t rest all night. They talked about the things of that year in their study. They were sorry, remorse and guilt.

 Chapter 3022

    Mo Lian and Mo Zheng also accompanied them until dawn.


    I came to see Mo Yanbai early this morning.


    Mo Zheng is a little uncertain, but what his parents talked about last night is obviously biased towards Mo Yanbai.


    After listening to them all night, their brothers and sisters were still deeply influenced by their parents, but they couldn''t help sighing when they thought of Uncle Liang''s family.


    A good man like Uncle Liang has spared no effort for his brother, his wife and daughter, given up his life, became a friend, was loyal and loyal, and cherished the younger generation like Mo Yanbai. It''s really a rare first-class good man.


    It''s a pity that God treated him like this!


    Mo Zheng and Mo Lian talked about these, and their hearts mourned for them.


    The nurse came out and said, "go in and see the patient."


    "Good." Mo Lian and Mo Zheng went in.


    Mo Yanbai is wearing a sick man''s suit. His appearance has not changed much from before.


    But his eyes were empty and he lost his former beauty.


    "Young master Mo......" Mo Lian shouted softly.


    Mo Yanbai looked up and saw her, revealing a smile that didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "did you come to see me?"


    "Master Mo, you are hurt. Let''s have a look. Parents care about you, too. "


    Mo Yanbai lowered his head and didn''t speak again.


    Mo Lian looked at him like this and felt a pain in his heart, but he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    If he is still a big brother, she can come forward and hold him and comfort him carefully.


    But now the relationship, say close or not, say far or not, is embarrassing.


    "You go out first." Mo Yanbai said that his voice was flat without waves, like the voice of a robot.


    "Big brother..." Mo Lian couldn''t help it after all. "My parents said that when you went to the United States, you were severely tortured by the traitors of the criminal police team for a whole month. They exhausted their means to force you to hate all just people, the police and the criminal police team, so that you had to take refuge in Chen Ziwen. But you didn''t take refuge in him... Did you break with us or because you wanted to protect us, right? "


    Mo Yanbai raised his eyes and looked at them. He remembered his original intention at that time. It was true.


    But later, he went too far, trusted his judgment too much, and took his father''s hatred too seriously.


    Then, the false hatred is turned into real hatred.


    Then, the hatred became a double-edged sword, hurting others and yourself, hurting relatives and enemies.


    "You go back." Mo Yanbai said.


    It''s no use talking about this now.


    "Big brother... My parents always care about you. They never give up on you. Big brother... "


    "Go back."


    Mo Zheng pulled Mo Lian: "Mo Lian, let''s go back first."


    They went out and saw Wandan.


    Wandan said, "I''ll take care of brother mo. go back. It''s no use staying here. Dr. Murong, thank you. I''ll see you another day. "


    Mo Lian saw a tall and thin young man standing beside Wan Dandan, with warm and handsome facial features, wearing a white coat and showing compassion.


    When Wan Dandan entered Mo Yanbai''s ward, Mo Lian hurriedly stopped him: "Dr. Murong, right? I want to ask about my big brother. How is his injury now? "


    "Sorry, I''m Mo Yanbai''s psychologist."


    "Oh. It was a psychologist. " Mo Lian was stunned, "does he need to see a psychologist?"


    "No? When he was a child, he always saw a psychologist. After he came back from the United States, he always looked for me. "

 Chapter 3023

    Mo Lian looked at him up and down: "look at your young appearance, can you do it?"


    Dr. Murong turned and left.


    Mo Lian knew he had said something wrong and hurried to follow his footsteps: "Dr. Murong, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to say this. You said my big brother came back from the United States and has been seeing a psychologist. What''s the reason? He has always been strong. I don''t know why? "


    "At the headquarters of the international criminal police team, he was tortured with all kinds of torture imaginable in the world for a whole month. He repeatedly watched various simulated videos of his mother being killed by Mo Chenyi, and was forced to watch the tragic situation of the bodies of his colleagues who claimed to be killed by him..."


    Mo Lian couldn''t listen anymore: "it''s terrible! Isn''t Chen Ziwen his father? Why treat him like this? "


    "Just because he is too strong to inspire his weak side, he will never accept a father like Chen Ziwen!"


    "So he becomes like this. He needs to see a psychologist all the time?" Mo Lian said painfully.


    "Not really. It was because of this situation that he did not have psychological problems, so Chen Ziwen injected him with drugs, causing lesions in his brain. Once he thought of hatred, he would become manic and depressed, and he could not suppress hatred at all. Therefore... He had to come to me for help. "


    "Chen Ziwen is so hateful! Even his own son! How could there be such a father in the world! "


    Doctor Murong said lightly, "if not, Mo Yanbai will never need him and will never become the kind of person he wants him to become. Chen Ziwen wants a son who is selfish, dedicated to himself, will never make any sacrifice for others, and wants to include the power and wealth of the world! No, Mo Yan is cruel. Where can Chen Ziwen get such a son? "


    "But his wishful thinking was wrong! Big brother, I haven''t turned into him! "


    "But Mo Yanbai fought against this and restrained unspeakable pain every day." Dr. Murong said it lightly.


    But Mo Lian and Mo Zheng were numb.


    Once Mo Yanbai''s mother, in order to achieve his goal, he used all kinds of young him.


    Now it''s his father, trying to manipulate and play with him.


    Mo Lian and Mo Zheng can imagine how much mo Yanbai hates his own life experience!


    While he was experiencing these pains, everyone was abandoning him.


    On the face of it, he abandoned everyone, but in fact, he was abandoned by everyone in order to bear the pain alone.


    Mo Lian burst into tears and hugged Mo Zheng: "second brother, do you think we''ve gone too far?"


    Mo Zheng clenched his fist: "what bullshit father is a devil!"


    Dr. Murong shrugged: "what else do you want to know?"


    "I wonder, have you been here in the morning?" Mo Lian asked and whispered, "I don''t think she will come. Brother chose to save Wan Dandan at the critical time... She won''t come in the morning. Besides, Chen Ziwen killed his mother in the morning... "


    At the thought of the relationship between Mo Yanbai and Li Chenchen, Mo Lian is very distressed.


    Dr. Murong looked at the sky: "I am only responsible for psychological problems, not emotional problems. Excuse me. "


    "Well, thank you, Dr. Murong."

 Chapter 3024

    "You''re not as aggressive as you used to be." Dr. Murong meant something.


    Mo Lian thought he was talking about the rude thing he said just now. He smiled and said, "sorry, you said that just now because you were too young. I know people shouldn''t judge by appearances. I apologize again. "


    Dr. Murong left.


    Mo Lian raised his emotion again: "Mo Zheng, what should we do now to help eldest brother?"


    "Go back first and talk to your parents."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Tian and song Yancheng came to Li Chenchen''s residence.


    Uncle Liang seemed to be several years old overnight. There were dark clouds in his always cheerful look.


    He couldn''t forgive himself for thinking that his wife and daughter had been harmed by his kindness.


    Tang Tian accompanied him and said a lot of comforting words.


    Uncle Liang couldn''t bear to worry about his daughter and said, "I''m fine, Tang Tian. Go and see the morning."


    Tang Tian nodded and arrived in Li''s early morning room. The sisters looked at each other and sat quietly. For a long time, Tang Tiancai said, "sister, Dad blames himself. I didn''t expect Mo Yanbai''s father to look like this."


    "Sister, if I were my father, I might have made the same choice as him. His kindness is right, but he didn''t guess that people would be like this. "


    "I think I will too. So I didn''t blame him. I think even if mom knows about it, she won''t blame him. It''s just that he''s too guilty and remorseful... He can''t persuade. "


    Tang Tian said softly, "he must feel very sorry for mom. It''s a pity that people can''t come back from death... Nothing can make up for it. "


    Li Chenchen and Tang Tian also have no solution to this.


    Downstairs.


    Mo Yanbai''s car stopped by the road.


    He was badly hurt, but he survived.


    Sitting in the back seat, I frowned with pain when I gasped a little because of the wound.


    The assistant drove the car and asked, "president, what are you going to do? Let me do it. "


    Mo Yanbai just wanted to apologize to Uncle Liang.


    The more hatred there was before, the more apology there is now.


    And this apology, even if you say it yourself and admit your mistake... How can you make up for uncle Liang''s loss?


    He drew back his outstretched hand and didn''t open the door again.


    What if you get forgiveness?


    Uncle Liang forgave him. He was saved, but Uncle Liang had to bear more pain.


    Forgiveness requires more strength and courage than injury.


    The forgiven put it down, but what does the forgiver have to bear?


    "Go back." Mo Yanbai said to the assistant.


    The assistant was really strange. He was seriously injured but insisted on coming over.


    However, after a trip, he had to go back without doing anything.


    But Mo Yanbai had to listen to what he said. After answering, he drove towards the hospital.


    Dr. Murong met Mo Yanbai and helped him.


    "Didn''t the doctor say he wouldn''t let you out when you were hurt like this?"


    "Just want to... Breathe." Mo Yanbai gasped.


    "Don''t be so breathless that you can''t even breathe." Murong said angrily.


    For several days in a row, Mo Yanbai was recuperating in the hospital.


    The rest of the people had feelings in their hearts, but they came to see Mo Yanbai in an endless stream.


    Except Li Chenchen and uncle Liang never came.


    Uncle Liang is unable to forgive himself.

 Chapter 3025

    Li Chenchen didn''t want to hurt his father''s heart, so he didn''t come once.


    Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei went to the hospital. When Mo Yanbai saw them, he felt guilty and opened his mouth, but couldn''t pronounce a syllable.


    Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei heard about everything he suffered from doctor Murong.


    Moreover, they also understand that Mo Yanbai''s essence is not bad. If he did do something wrong, it is also because he was forced by Chen Ziwen step by step.


    What''s more, Mo Yanbai''s original intention at the beginning was to protect the Mo family from being calculated by the "second master" in the hands of the "second master".


    "Xiaobai, your father and I came here to want you to move back." Jian Zhifei had a gentle smile on his face. "Although you''re almost healed from your injury, there are many people living at home. We take care of each other."


    In her words, she didn''t mention anything about Chen Ziwen or what Mo Yanbai had done.


    This is her greatest kindness and her greatest tenderness as a mother.


    He avoided the injury in his heart and his self-esteem.


    Just as she has always done, take him as her own child and hold up a sky for him with the greatest maternal love.


    Mo Yan''s white eyes were slightly red and said softly, "no, I won''t bother you for the time being."


    He doesn''t deserve such parents! Mo Yanbai pinches his fist. He doesn''t deserve it!


    "Good. Then wait until you''re right and move back. " Jian Zhifei said with a smile, "Mo Zheng and Mo Lian have to quarrel with me to pick you up. These two children are used to mischief."


    Mo Yan nodded.


    Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei came out and said, "since he doesn''t want it for the time being, it''s OK. Facing us every day, we have to remind him of more. "


    "Well, let him." Jane Zhifei decided to respect his opinion.


    Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei went to see Uncle Liang.


    "Uncle Liang, we are here to replace Xiaobai and say sorry to you." Mo Chenyi apologized very sincerely.


    "Why do you say that? It''s not your mistake. "


    "After all, Xiaobai hurt you. No matter whose responsibility it is, we as parents can''t be indifferent. Besides, I was always responsible for my oversight... "


    Uncle Liang looked at the couple and expressed his sincere apology.


    Their husband and wife also tried their best to Mo Yanbai.


    Uncle Liang said, "well, I didn''t blame Xiaobai from beginning to end.


    It''s not easy to say that Xiaobai has such parents... He thought his father could be his spiritual sustenance. But it turned out that his father was like that.


    I can understand how bitter he is. "


    Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei looked at him and admired his magnanimity and calm in their hearts.


    "If you have a chance, please convey it to him for me. I don''t blame him."


    Uncle Liang said, stood up and walked out slowly.


    How much strength and state of mind it took him to do so is unimaginable to outsiders.


    However, Mo Chenyi can understand him very well. He has been like this since he was young, but he does good deeds and doesn''t ask about his future.


    When Li got off work in the morning, he saw Uncle Liang waiting for her outside.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Li walked towards him in the morning.


    "I''ll pick you up on the way. I bought your favorite sugar and oil fruit when I was a child. " Uncle Liang handed her the hot food.

 Chapter 3026

    Li took it in the morning and took a big bite: "delicious!"


    "Let''s go and sit down." Uncle Liang smiled.


    "You eat too, Dad." Li slipped one into uncle Liang''s mouth in the morning.


    Uncle Liang smiled and ordered her a drink.


    "Haven''t you visited Xiaobai recently?" Uncle Liang spoke first.


    Li''s eating speed slowed down in the morning: "Dad, he''s fine. There are many people who care about him. I''m more than one, and I''m less than one."


    "Silly boy, if you go and see it, it''s always different."


    "Dad, I don''t think about what Chen Ziwen did, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist at all." Li looked at his father in the morning, "so Mo Yanbai and I might as well be like this now, become two parallel lines with each other, and no one interferes with anyone. Isn''t it the best?"


    Uncle Liang patted his daughter on the back of her hand: "what Chen Ziwen did has nothing to do with Xiaobai. We are reasonable people. We must not anger the innocent. "


    "Dad..." Li Chenchen was filled with emotion and knew that his father had always been more generous and kind than others.


    "Daughter, dad knows you have feelings. I don''t want anything else to affect you. The gratitude and resentment of the previous generation should be settled in the previous generation. " Uncle Liang said, "those things have nothing to do with him, so don''t let him carry so much."


    Li bowed his head in the morning.


    Even so, she didn''t want her father to block it.


    Uncle Liang smiled and said, "I know you think of your mother. Mother''s greatest wish is not that you live with hatred, but that you live happily and happily. If you are very good, she will surely close her eyes. "


    "Yes." Li nodded in the morning.


    Love needs more strength and courage than hate. Parents have always done this.


    Uncle Liang took her to the door of the hospital, smiled and said, "go."


    Li grabbed his bag in the morning and went on.


    In fact, it''s not that I don''t worry about his injury, but I can often know his news and know that he gets better every day. Li morning is also much more comforting.


    But I didn''t see it with my own eyes. I was always worried.


    She walked quickly in.


    "You said the patient named Mo Yanbai? He just left the hospital. "


    Li was relieved to hear this in the morning.


    At this moment, the feeling of being timid about being close to home, wanting to see but not daring to see, finally has a foothold, and there is no need to tighten up.


    Just at that moment, my heart was empty.


    When Uncle Liang saw her coming out so soon, he said unexpectedly, "didn''t see anyone?"


    "He''s out of the hospital." Li early in the morning smiled at him, "just come another day."


    "Don''t change the day, just today." Uncle Liang is a decisive man. He drives directly to Mo Yanbai''s villa.


    Early in the morning, Li grabbed his bag and got off the bus. When he reached the door, he paused for a moment before ringing the doorbell.


    The assistant opened the door. When he saw her, he said respectfully, "Miss Li."


    "I want to see young master mo. Can I go in? "


    "I''m sorry, Miss Li. The president has just gone to the airport. It is estimated that he has boarded the plane now."


    "Where is he going?"


    The assistant explained softly, "America. Miss Wan went to the United States, so the president''s injury hasn''t healed yet, so she followed. "


    The assistant had an obvious apology on his face.


    Li was a little absent-minded in the morning, and then smiled at himself: "really?"


    "Sorry, Miss Li."


    She knew it was the last time she had the courage to come to him on her own initiative.

 Chapter 3027

    In fact, I should have thought of it. Last time he was injured to save Wan Dandan.


    There is nothing unexpected about this result now.


    When she got back to the car, uncle Liang was even more surprised: "where''s Xiaobai?"


    "I went to the United States and followed Wandan." When Li said these words in the morning, his voice was calm, but he didn''t say one more word, so his heart was more empty.


    A little heavier.


    I don''t know what''s missing and what''s more in my heart.


    Uncle Liang felt sorry: "forget it, he''s going to come back. In the morning, aunt Liang prepared delicious food. Let''s go back together. "


    Along the way, Li looked out of the window in the morning. The breeze blew her hair and her heart was disturbed.


    Aunt Liang and sister Chen are very capable people. They take good care of children and help with housework.


    After dinner, Li gave aunt Liang a card in the morning and said, "aunt Liang, take this card."


    "What is this?" Aunt Liang hurriedly refused.


    "Everyone eats, children''s things, everything at home, which doesn''t cost money?" Li put it into her hand in the morning. "I''m back to work now. Don''t worry, I can afford these expenses."


    "In the morning, all the money spent at home came from sister Chen. Sister Chen paid for my medicine. We don''t spend money at all. Besides, uncle Liang gave it to my family. " Aunt Liang refused to accept anything.


    "The money spent by the Chen family?" Li Chenchen didn''t even have time to pay for sister Chen. Did she have to spend money on shopping?


    Sister Chen said with a smile, "young master Mo gave me a lot of money before, and said that he reported all the expenses to him. These two days, I gave a lot of money to take care of everyone and children. Young master Mo is really a good man. I am also very concerned about Miss Li. "


    Li looked at Uncle Liang in the morning, but Uncle Liang didn''t understand.


    So is this Mo Yanbai''s compensation to Li Chenchen?


    Logically, he doesn''t have to give any compensation. At the beginning of divorce, no one was sorry for anyone, and the children have nothing to do with him.


    Or does he feel guilty and must compensate uncle liang?


    Sister Chen didn''t notice the change in their expression. She smiled and said, "anyway, I''ll stay here to take care of the stars and everyone. Don''t despise me, Miss Li."


    Li thought for a moment in the morning. If he let sister Chen leave, it would cut off sister Chen''s work and her generous reward, so he said, "No."


    In the evening, Mo Lian called: "early in the morning, I heard that wandandan took refuge in Chen Ziwen. My eldest brother was afraid of Chen Ziwen''s disorderly behavior, so he followed him to the United States."


    "I understand." Her hand on the phone tightened.


    "No, brother, I''m sure I didn''t go for Wandan. Wandan is also a nuisance. I heard that Chen Ziwen is the eldest brother''s biological father, so he went up to please. I followed Chen Ziwen to the United States... I don''t know where she got so many tricks. "


    Li declined to comment.


    Mo Lian was very indignant: "brother, I don''t know if there will be any danger this time."


    "Chen Ziwen is his father. He won''t hurt him anyway." Li said softly in the morning.


    After the dialogue with Mo Lian, Li recovered early in the morning.


    Now that he has made a choice, this is his last effort.


    After all, I''ve worked hard. If I think about it in the future, I won''t regret it.


    ¡­¡­


    However, the news that came in a few days made Li''s heart fluctuate for a while.

 Chapter 3028

    The news was released by Chen Ziwen on his own initiative. Mo Yanbai recognized his ancestors and returned home!


    The news is not true or false, but if so, it is worrying.


    Whether Mo Yanbai really takes refuge in him or falsely takes refuge in him is not a reassuring thing.


    If it is true, Chen Ziwen has Mo Yanbai''s right arm. I don''t know how many people will be harmed in the future.


    If false, Mo Yanbai must have gone to eradicate Chen Ziwen''s whole group, and he himself was in danger.


    Although Chen Ziwen is his father, he is selfish and unpredictable. Who knows if he will continue to tolerate Mo Yanbai?


    Everyone is worried.


    Only Li has always been calm on the surface in the morning.


    No one knew what she was thinking, and no one dared to mention it more in front of her.


    Chu Rufeng has invited her to dinner with her several times, but Li Chenchen has to work and worry about her children. Chu Rufeng may not be able to get an appointment or two ten times.


    Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu were anxious about his marriage again, so he had less time to come to Li in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai came back a month later.


    He first sent wandandan to the place where Wanfu and WanMu lived.


    Seeing Wan Dandan, Wan Fu and WAN Mu came forward and hugged her. Seeing that she had a deep wound on her face, they couldn''t help asking loudly, "young master Mo, what''s going on? Dandan, what''s the matter? Now she has a wound on her face. How can she get married in the future? "


    "I have given it to you. I have paid off what I owe Wan Jingfeng." Mo Yanbai finished, turned and left.


    Ten thousand parents looked at his determined back and couldn''t help crying.


    Wan Dandan took the initiative to please Chen Ziwen. Chen Ziwen was also weighing her weight in Mo Yanbai''s mind, so he took her directly to the United States.


    Mo Yanbai went to the United States with Chen Ziwen. On the surface, he reconciled with Chen Ziwen. In fact, he had already contacted trusted people in the United States headquarters of the criminal police team to jointly arrest Chen Ziwen.


    Chen Ziwen, nicknamed the second master, has strong influence in the United States. He has carried many cases of smuggling, human life and financial manipulation. The police have long wanted to arrest him.


    Mo Yanbai came to let Wan Dandan come back first. Although she is not the one he likes, for the sake of Wan Jingfeng, Mo Yanbai at least doesn''t want her to lose her life in vain.


    Who knows that Wan Dandan was stubborn and had to follow Chen Ziwen, thinking that she could get everything. Finally, she was caught by Chen Ziwen as a hostage, and the police dealt with him for a long time.


    When Mo Yanbai killed Chen Ziwen, Wan Dandan was also scratched on his face by Chen Ziwen''s knife.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t stop for a moment and sent her back in person.


    After that, there was no debt between him and her.


    He paid off all his guilt for WAN Jingfeng.


    Wan Dandan knows that Mo Yanbai has broken off with himself this time. It is impossible to plan anything by relying on his guilt and sympathy as before.


    ¡­¡­


    It was late at night when the door of the residence was knocked.


    Li went to open the door in his clothes in the morning. Mo Yanbai, who stood outside the door, stood outside with fatigue and dusty.


    In the warm light, he looked so fragile that he couldn''t refuse.


    "Master mo..." Li Chenchen didn''t know what he was doing. He tightened his hands and didn''t know what to say behind him.

 Chapter 3029

    "Can I come in?" Mo Yanbai asked in a warm voice.


    Li morning hesitated and opened the door.


    Mo Yanbai came in.


    Uncle Liang woke up in the living room where he would have slept after his injury. He sat up and said, "Xiaobai."


    "Uncle Liang." Mo Yanbai came to him with a low voice, "sorry, what my father did before..."


    He disdained the father and was unwilling to admit his blood.


    However, if Chen Ziwen committed a sin, he must bear it with the burden of a son.


    This is comfort to the living.


    Uncle Liang said, "the matter of the previous generation is over in the previous generation. The last thing I want is to involve you innocent children. "


    "Indeed. But Chen Ziwen''s hands are covered with blood and there is a devil in his heart. It is my responsibility as a criminal policeman to solve him. " Mo Yan spread his hand in vain, with a bullet case in the palm of his hand.


    The bullet has hit Chen Ziwen''s forehead.


    He killed his father himself. No one can imagine how much struggle Mo Yanbai experienced.


    But he had to do it.


    Take out the bullet. Uncle Liang already knows what he has done.


    Uncle Liang reached for the bullet and held it tightly.


    "Then I''ll go first." Mo Yanbai stood up and glanced at Li morning,


    In fact, he still has a lot to say to Li Chenchen.


    However, many words can''t be opened.


    Li Chenchen was also shocked that he killed his father. What kind of mood should he have in order to do it.


    Mo Yanbai arrived at the door. Li stopped him in the morning: "young master Mo......"


    Mo Yanbai turned back.


    Li morning didn''t know what to say, so he had to say, "go slowly."


    Mo Yanbai stepped out.


    Li arrived at Uncle Liang early in the morning. Uncle Liang sighed: "Chen Ziwen is no longer a good son. God has treated him well. But neither he nor Lu Yao has ever cherished... "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mo Yanbai''s assistant came to check all the legacy that old lady Mo had left to Li Chenchen and sent it over.


    "Give me all?"


    "Yes, young master Mo told you that she was what old lady Mo wanted to give you. I''ll give it to you now. I hope it won''t be too late. "


    Li took the thick document bag early in the morning.


    But in my heart, Mo Yanbai is uneasy. What is the deep meaning of Mo Yanbai''s explanation?


    How can there be a very disturbing feeling?


    When she arrived at the company, Molian found Li Chenchen: "early in the morning, the US headquarters of Interpol gave us a list. At first, we thought that the eldest brother embezzled the property of the Mo family, but now it seems that it is not. It was Chen Ziwen''s hands and feet that deliberately planted it on brother. All the money has been paid back. You see


    Li read it quickly in the morning.


    Mo Lian said, "in fact, brother knew the truth at that time, but he chose not to say it. Since then, he has been bent on eradicating the second master Chen Ziwen. However, he should not have expected that the second Lord was his biological father, so he took a full detour. "


    Her words made Li''s heart stagnate in the morning.


    Therefore, in fact, everyone did not seriously understand him, and did not know what he was bearing.


    Earlier, Mo Lian told her what happened when Mo Yanbai went to the United States for a period of time.

 Chapter 3030

    Now look at these, I know that from beginning to end, he has a plan to protect everyone.


    But with this episode of Uncle Liang and Chen Ziwen, his image plummeted in everyone''s impression.


    "And these, you see, Chen Ziwen always wanted to suppress Mo''s company. It was the eldest brother who blocked his hands and feet..." Mo Lian was very impressed. "If it weren''t for this, we might not have been able to turn the tide at the beginning. After all, my parents always follow the right path, but Chen Ziwen is full of means, and any dirty Kung Fu can make it out... "


    Li held those documents in the morning and didn''t speak.


    "Early in the morning, I heard that Xingchen is not Chu Rufeng''s child. Must it be my eldest brother''s? Is it still possible for you and him? " Molian still hopes they can be together again.


    "No, let''s work." Li changed the subject early in the morning.


    It''s a pity for Mo Lian. It''s also a pity.


    However, since Li Chenchen was unwilling to talk, she couldn''t force it.


    Li morning always thought that Mo Yanbai and WAN Dandan were together. How could he expect anything more?


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yanbai went to the criminal police team.


    When they saw him, all the team members were respectful: "Captain!"


    Even if he left for so long, even if he is not the captain now, the attitude of each team member towards him has not changed.


    Mo Yanbai gently jawed his head and came to the door of the office.


    Mo Chenyi stood inside, saw him coming and said, "I''ve heard about things in the United States. Because of Chen Ziwen, I will not restore your status as captain... "


    Mo Chenyi regrets that although this job is dangerous, it is mo Yanbai''s faith and pursuit.


    "I''ve expected the result. It doesn''t matter." Mo Yanbai tidies up his things. The office, which has worked for many years, has nothing to tidy up. If he tidies up in three or two times, it will be empty and has nothing to do with himself.


    "Xiaobai, even if you are no longer the captain, your achievements can''t be erased."


    Mo Yanbai smiled and thanked Mo Chenyi for coming here specially for this matter.


    He knew that Mo Chenyi had a big quarrel with the US headquarters for this matter, but it still didn''t change the result.


    No matter how old he is, Mo Chenyi still regards him as his son, and also regards him as his son. Therefore, when he meets such injustice again, he stands up and wants to get justice for him.


    Looking at his father''s figure, Mo Yan''s eyes gradually brightened.


    Mo Chenyi said sincerely, "Xiaobai, the Mo family needs you. Come back."


    He still trusted him so much that he never wavered because of his blood.


    A Xue banquet, a Mo Yanbai, a clank iron bone, and a frank life. Even if the hearts of the people in the world are the most unpredictable, they also maintain the original heart of a child.


    Mo Yanbai hesitated slightly.


    Not unwilling.


    But afraid of myself, I can''t afford such trust.


    Such unreserved trust.


    "You have to give yourself another chance to work in the company in the morning. You won''t give up on her, will you? " Mo Chenyi asked with a smile.


    When his father''s figure left for a long time, Mo Yanbai still stood in place, thinking about his every word and every sentence.


    It took him a long time to pack up and leave.


    The next day is Mrs. Mo''s anniversary.


    Mo Yanbai passed early in the morning.

 Chapter 3031

    The wind was strong and there was a light rain.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t hold an umbrella and slowly came to Mrs. Mo''s tombstone.


    White daisies have been placed in front of the tombstone.


    Obviously someone came first.


    Mo Yanbai just stood up and Li hurried back in the morning. She had just come with Mo Lian and others, but when she left, she found her bracelet had fallen off.


    It was the last time uncle Liang bought it for her. Li Chengchen immediately turned around and looked for it.


    Mo Lian had come with her. Seeing Mo Yanbai from a distance, Mo Lian not only didn''t come forward, but ran back. After getting on the bus, she urged Mo Zheng to drive.


    "What''s the matter? I''m in a hurry. I haven''t come in the morning." Jian Zhifei said.


    "You don''t know. Big brother is coming to worship grandma." Mo Lian said with a smile, "I saw him here and came back soon. Let''s go. "


    Jane Zhifei couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mo Zheng, drive away."


    "What about the morning?" Mo Zheng hasn''t looked back.


    "It''s not that big brother didn''t drive here. Will he leave her behind?" Mo Lian said with a smile.


    When Li saw Mo Yanbai in the morning, he was stunned and was about to call Mo Lian over to avoid embarrassment. Who knows that Mo Lian completely disappeared as soon as he looked back.


    "Grandma loved me most when she was alive. I failed to live up to her expectations." Mo Yanbai said softly, "I hope she can be safe in Jiuquan."


    Listening to his remorse, Li morning shook his head: "when she was seriously ill, you have always been with her, she will be safe."


    It rained a little. Li Chenchen didn''t take an umbrella and wore thin. Mo Yan took off his windbreaker for nothing and gave it to Li Chenchen.


    Li didn''t reach for it in the morning and hesitated slightly.


    "I remember you haven''t weaned the stars." Mo Yanbai put his raincoat over her shoulder.


    Li early in the morning understood what he meant. When he caught a cold, it was bad to pass it on to the child, so he put it on without refusing.


    "Let''s go." Mo Yanbai said softly.


    Early in the morning, Li remembered that he came back to find the bracelet.


    "I just dropped something and came back to look for it." Li Chenchen apologized, "soon."


    She looked down, but Mo Yanbai found it one step ahead of her: "is this?"


    "Yes." Li suddenly smiled in the morning, "thank you."


    Mo Yanbai didn''t give it to her, but grabbed her hand and put it on her.


    Then he held it with his back hand and never released it again.


    It was cold, but his hands were warm.


    Li early in the morning wanted to shrink back. Mo Yanbai simply explained: "Wan Dandan has moved away."


    Li was silent in the morning.


    "And there''s nothing between me and her. The child she was pregnant with was Han Jingxin. "


    Li morning raised his eyes in surprise: "really? They have a relationship? "


    "Birds of a feather flock together."


    Li pursed his lips slightly in the morning and had a rare smile.


    "If I save her, I won''t owe Wan Jingfeng." Mo Yanbai said softly.


    As for the last time the second master kidnapped Li Chenchen and WAN Dandan at the same time, he saved Wan Dandan and just asked Uncle Liang to save Li Chenchen, just because he diverted the second master''s attention, but made uncle Liang more confident of saving Li Chenchen.


    Some things, which were not explained at the beginning, are always hypocritical when they are said again.


    But he believed that Li would understand.


    Li Chenchen didn''t expect that he really had no feelings for Wandan.


    Such cognition made her just a little happy, and then she thought of all these things, and her look became a little quiet.

 Chapter 3032

    When he returned to the roadside, Li found that the Mo family''s car had driven away in the morning.


    The cemetery is remote. It seems that she has to get on Mo Yanbai''s car.


    All the way back speechless.


    Mo Yanbai took her downstairs. Li got off in the morning, thanked her, and then left.


    Mo Yanbai''s car stopped in place for a long time before leaving.


    The next morning, Li went to work in the company.


    When she waited for the meeting, she found that there was mo Yanbai among the people sitting in the main position!


    He sat on the rightmost position of Mo Chenyi, showing Mo Chenyi''s special trust in him.


    When everyone saw Mo Yanbai, they were slightly stunned, and then sat down respectfully.


    Mo Lian and Mo Zheng are very happy, and their happy look is fabled in the parable.


    Mo Chenyi publicly announced that Mo Yanbai was coming back.


    People in the audience talked about it one after another, but in the end, no one expressed their views publicly.


    After Li returned early in the morning, he thought that Mo Yanbai had come back, but he could not slow down the coming of God.


    In her office, someone was talking loudly: "the young master is back? Didn''t he betray the Mo family before? Now you want to come back? "


    "I see, he probably begged for mercy and begged the gentleman to let him come back. Otherwise, tut tut...... "


    "Didn''t you hear what Mr. said just now? Mr. said that it was extenuating that the young master had such a thing before. Now he comes back to take charge of the family business, which is also the result of the consideration of the whole family." Li looked at them in the morning. "If you think you have any objection, you can report to your superiors and discuss the length behind your back. Is it too much work?"


    The two employees chatting behind Li''s back were one level lower than Li in the morning. When they heard her words, they all shut up.


    "Let''s work hard. The change of Mo family''s personnel has its own reason. It has nothing to do with us and will not affect your career development. It''s time for everyone to work at ease. "


    Hearing Li''s words in the morning, everyone bowed their heads and began to work.


    Many people don''t know that Li Chenchen is mo Yanbai''s ex-wife.


    Li Chenchen and Mo Yanbai got married in a hurry and divorced in a hurry. Li Chenchen and Mo Yanbai appeared in public only a few times.


    Naturally, some people muttered in a low voice: "who do you think you are, even other people''s gossip."


    "Early in the morning, have dinner together at noon. Brother, I you and Mo Zheng." Molly ran in.


    "Good." Li nodded in the morning.


    The place for lunch is a quiet restaurant next to the company.


    Mo Zheng was most happy. He had to ask for a bottle of red wine and pour a glass for everyone: "although the eldest brother hasn''t moved back, I feel stable and settled when he appears in the company! Brother, I respect you! "


    Big brother has always been his faith and his spiritual pillar.


    The middle brother changed and everything about him collapsed.


    Now the eldest brother has come back, and all his has been reshaped and has grown as he should.


    "Thank you." Mo Yanbai whispered and drank it with his head up.


    For him, Mo Zheng is not just his brother.


    Li also picked it up in the morning and took a sip.


    After dinner, he was about to arrive at the company. Mo Yanbai said softly, "in the morning and on weekends, I want to worship your mother."


    Li Chen was stunned and nodded.


    Thinking of her mother, her heart is not without bitterness.

 Chapter 3033

    But Uncle Liang also said that she would rather see her two daughters safe and happy than her own life.


    The greatest thing about parental love is this.


    At the weekend, Mo Yanbai and Li had different moods when they went to worship in front of Li''s mother''s grave.


    Mo Yanbai''s hands hung on his side, and the surface calm could not hide the inner surge.


    After worship, return to Uncle Liang for dinner.


    The days went on like this.


    Mo Yanbai''s return is a blessing for the whole family.


    He came back. What''s different, but everything is still the same as it was at the beginning.


    Everyone''s attitude and feelings towards him are the same as before.


    And his growth is the most tragic and biggest since he was seven.


    The word "cherish" also has a different meaning for him.


    When Li was taken to the newly repaired place in the suburbs in the morning, he felt like a dream.


    At the beginning, Mo Yanbai gave the land to others, repaired shopping malls and commercial housing communities. Li Chenchen was very sad about this at the beginning.


    Originally, she wanted to build it into a community for children.


    Now everything has been built here. There are shopping malls and communities. When Mo Yanbai brought her over, she saw it. Although she didn''t say anything, she was not satisfied.


    Everything in front of us is against our original intention.


    Mo Yanbai''s car slowly turned to a path, passed through a place shaded by green trees, and then turned a path, before the gate loomed.


    Far away from the busy streets just now, it looks quiet and comfortable. The trees make people imagine how cool it will be in summer. At ordinary times, it is also a paradise far away from the hustle and bustle of the city.


    Mo Yanbai''s car stopped.


    Li got off with him in the morning. Suddenly she heard a loud sound of reading. She looked up and found that there was a gate not far away. It turned out to be a school.


    Approaching, through the gate across the fence, I found that the area inside was wide and the classrooms were in rows.


    Clothes hang in the corridor on the other side, which looks like an accommodation building.


    So


    She looked at Mo Yanbai in surprise.


    "This is the orphanage you wanted to build. I asked someone to design it, and try to take into account the children''s education and life problems. In the past, orphanages had no special campus, so they could only go to other schools. However, considering tuition fees and other reasons, many children''s studies could not be guaranteed.


    Moreover, children''s studies are difficult and consistent, and they face a lot of pressure in entering higher education.


    Special schools have been built here for orphans to learn.


    There are also special channels to connect with other schools. They can go to school here, and those with excellent learning can go to other schools.


    It can accommodate at least 10000 orphans. "


    Mo Yanbai looked at Li Chenchen seriously: "but I hope there are fewer and fewer orphans. I hope that no more children will be displaced and that all children will enjoy the love of their parents and families. "


    Li''s early morning tears flooded unexpectedly.


    What he said was not what she expected?


    "Don''t cry." Mo Yanbai wiped her tears.


    "What''s the matter with those shopping malls and communities outside?" Li was a little embarrassed in the morning and looked at the buildings outside.


    And she remembered that her land was not so spacious.

 Chapter 3034

    "The land on the other side of the shopping mall and the community is yours, and the orphanage and other communities here are the land I bought. When the community is sold, it can make it more popular here, and it can also let businessmen operate business here. Orphans also have to eat and buy necessities, don''t they? "


    Mo Yanbai said this, Li''s heart brightened up in the morning.


    She really didn''t think about this. Before, she was bent on building all her land into an orphanage to take in these displaced orphans.


    Just like the orphanage where she and Tang Tian once lived.


    But Mo Yanbai obviously considered more and more comprehensively.


    Also with close to normal life.


    "It takes a lot of money to keep so many children. Future expenses are the biggest problem. So the shopping mall built outside is prepared for this. The rent collected from the merchants in the future can be invested into the fund for the children''s future living and education expenses, as well as various expenses of teachers and various maintenance of the school. "


    Every aspect was taken into consideration.


    Obviously, this is not done in a short time.


    Li was embarrassed when he remembered that he had misunderstood that he had sold his land.


    He didn''t have that idea from the beginning.


    I just think more about the future of the orphanage.


    It is only now that all her land is really put to use, in a way that takes into account the overall situation and even the next few decades.


    Li morning knows that the word "thank you" is really too thin.


    She came forward and hugged him, letting her eyes all wet.


    Mo Yanbai silently opened his arms, hugged her with a wide chest, bowed his head and buried his head in her shoulder socket and hair.


    He is really glad to have parents like Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei, so that even if he was born with shame and sin in his blood, he can wash all this in their way.


    This makes his heart very empty and thick.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yanbai and Li''s early morning combination came naturally.


    With everyone''s support, Li Chenchen felt that it would be too hypocritical to refuse him for such and such things.


    Even his father didn''t mind his mother''s death. Li morning felt that he should put it down.


    The happiest people are mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei. They plan to do it in a noisy way.


    Their marriage was too simple last time.


    "Uncle, non aunt, I think it''s better to do it simply." Li said softly in the morning. Thinking that Xingchen is not Mo Yanbai''s child, she still feels ashamed of Mo Yanbai.


    A big wedding is not necessary.


    "It''s up to you and Xiaobai. You husband and wife can discuss it. " Jane Zhifei readily agreed.


    Mo Lian was disappointed and said, "it''s over. You can''t be a bridesmaid."


    "If you have that heart, be a bride yourself." Jane knew that she was not angry.


    When a mother, she always cares about her children''s life.


    Mo Lian threw out his tongue and ran away.


    Mo Yanbai hasn''t moved back to Mo''s house yet. He can''t take it as a place to come and go.


    Instead, he took Li Chen to his villa.


    Then, come to the door the next day and pick up uncle Liang and aunt Liang together.


    Uncle Liang agreed in order not to let him continue to feel guilty.


    Besides, he wants to look after his daughter and grandchildren.

 Chapter 3035

    But aunt Liang hesitated and said, "young master Mo, I appreciate your kindness, but it''s also good for me to live here. I''ll see the stars later. "


    Li Chenchen could see clearly in his heart. Uncle Liang wondered, "why don''t you move there? Just move together."


    "Still no, the supermarket owner said. I went back to him and left a job for me. I live here. It''s also very good." Aunt Liang still refused.


    Li chuckled in the morning, "Dad, let''s move first."


    Uncle Liang still wants to talk and stop.


    Li early in the morning asked people to move the things of himself, uncle Liang and sister Chen first, leaving aunt Liang alone.


    When everyone left, aunt Liang was quite melancholy, but she finally understood that those lives belonged to Uncle Liang and Li Chen, not her own.


    When Uncle Liang was in the car, he also lost his old cheerfulness.


    However, under his daughter''s laughter, he soon figured out that he didn''t want to find his daughter and live a peaceful life all his life?


    What are you dissatisfied with now?


    After lunch, Li said with a smile in the morning, "Yan Bai, I''ll have to ask you to get off the bus again. At that time, I have to pick up aunt Liang."


    "Didn''t Aunt Liang refuse?"


    "Of course, if you have no name or points, who will move to us? Besides, what does aunt Liang have to do with us? "


    Mo Yanbai thought of this and didn''t persuade him.


    "But she''ll promise in a minute. Help me prepare the car first."


    "Good." Mo Yan nodded his head. Seeing the smile on her face, he was very satisfied.


    Li ran to Uncle Liang in the morning and said, "Dad, when are you going to pick up aunt Liang again?"


    "She just came." Uncle Liang smiled, "let her."


    "Dad, mom has been dead for more than 20 years. I know you can''t let her go. You haven''t thought about re establishing a family in these years. But during this time, aunt Liang devoted herself to taking care of you and paid a lot for this family. She has feelings for you. "


    Uncle Liang was silent for a moment. When he left this time, he found that he was worried about Aunt Liang even though he was light on weekdays.


    People are heart to heart, not to mention the feelings born for so long.


    But this is the place where his daughter and son-in-law live. He can''t be the master at will. He has to let aunt Liang come over.


    Li saw his father bow his head in the morning and said, "Dad, do you know why aunt Liang doesn''t want to come?"


    "Why?" Uncle Liang is really not good at loving children.


    "Because there''s no name or point, how do you let people come here? Be a nanny or a servant? "


    Uncle Liang certainly can''t.


    Aunt Liang was really good to their father and daughter, so she was willing to help like that.


    "If you really want her to move here, take her and get married. You can''t let others follow you for no reason, can you? "


    Uncle Liang''s nose was astringent. He didn''t expect his daughter to say such considerate words.


    Li stood up early in the morning and hugged his father: "Dad, you said that mom''s greatest wish is to see us all well. She will be happy when we are all good. "


    The daughter in Uncle Liang''s arms is not tall and petite, just like his wife.


    However, her words and the hug she gave him made him feel that when he was old and bent, he had more backbone to support him.

 Chapter 3036

    Mo Yanbai came down from upstairs and said with a smile, "Dad, the car is ready to take you back."


    In the evening, uncle Liang came with aunt Liang.


    Aunt Liang also brought all her things.


    The two received red notebooks. In the evening, Mo Yanbai asked people to prepare a rich dinner and open red wine until they were slightly drunk.


    Have them sent to a room already prepared.


    Li looked at their figures in the morning and looked at Mo Yanbai with gratitude. He didn''t take her hand and put it in his heart.


    When Mo Yanbai and Li were going to have a rest in the morning, the newly invited housekeeper in the villa hurried over and said, "young master, there is a young lady named wandandan outside who wants to see you."


    "Good." Mo Yanbai didn''t let her in, but went out with Li morning.


    Wan Dandan stood at the door, with messy clothes and messy hair.


    Seeing Mo Yanbai, her eyes brightened: "brother mo."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I came to you to borrow some money. My parents are ill. I have to take care of them. I can''t work for a while, so I want you to deal with emergencies. " Wandan took it for granted.


    She completely forgot that Mo Yanbai had said that as long as they were at ease, they would never treat Wanfu, WanMu and her badly.


    She was so greedy that she wanted everything and dared to touch anything she dared not touch.


    Mo Yanbai said lightly, "I bought huge insurance for your parents. When they were ill, they were sent to the hospital. Naturally, they don''t need to spend money."


    Wandandan doesn''t want these empty, she just wants to get the real money in her hand!


    "Do you always want money for nutrition and supplements?" She simply got up and looked at Mo Yanbai''s attitude of rejecting people thousands of miles away. "You don''t want to take care of them. I was pregnant with your child before and was lost by Li Chenchen. This compensation will be given to me. I won''t come to you again in the future!"


    In Mo Yanbai''s villa, used to a luxurious life, she can''t go back now. Working hard to earn money is far from meeting her needs.


    Then I took the last weight and came to Mo Yanbai.


    Hearing her words, Li''s face changed slightly in the morning.


    Wan Dandan saw that she couldn''t bear it. She couldn''t bear the unborn fetus. She smiled and said, "in the morning, send it away."


    "First, this child is not mine. It has aborted embryos and fetal DNA." Mo Yanbai played it down and seemed to be talking about something that had nothing to do with himself. "Second, you should find Han Jingxin for compensation."


    Li morning immediately understood that the child Wan Dandan was pregnant with was Han Jingxin''s.


    It was precisely because it was Han Jingxin''s that she couldn''t wait to get rid of the child, so as not to be noticed by Mo Yanbai, but lost the opportunity.


    Wan Dandan''s face turned white.


    Mo Yanbai''s determination and indifference showed that he knew this fact long ago, which made Wan Dandan frightened and afraid for a while.


    Now I think, if I hadn''t been the shield for the death of my eldest brother Wan Jingfeng, I''m afraid I would have been abandoned by Mo Yanbai as my shoes.


    Wan Dandan turned and stumbled out, knowing that he had nothing left now.


    Mo Yanbai and Li Chenchen''s sympathy and guilt were all consumed.


    "It''s cold. Let''s go back." Mo Yan took off his coat for nothing and put it on Li morning carefully.

 Chapter 3037

    Holding her hand back to the bedroom, it was the first night they were together again, and the night was still long.


    He must make up all the money he owed her for such a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    The stars are beginning to babble. Every day, they cry more than Mommy.


    Seeing Mo Yanbai, he would open his chubby arms and hug.


    In addition to Li Chenchen, Mo Yanbai is his closest person. He likes to be tired of Mo Yanbai. When he smiles, Mo Yanbai is covered with saliva.


    Every time in the early morning, there was an inexplicable mood rising in the bottom of Li''s heart.


    Knowing that Xingchen is not his own child, Mo Yanbai doesn''t dislike and reject him. Even, he is the same as his own, and has never mentioned Xingchen''s life experience with the Mo family.


    As for how Li Chenchen conceived the stars and who he was with, he didn''t ask.


    Naturally normal as if the child was really his own.


    The attitude towards Li Chenchen has not changed at all. It is still as good as before.


    Perhaps after learning to cherish the meaning of these two words, he is living with his heart and grateful for everything in his life.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Tang Tian and song Yancheng came.


    Uncle Liang was very happy and warmly received them.


    Tang Tian bought many gifts and stuffed a brocade box into aunt Liang''s hand.


    Aunt Liang refused, but Tang Tian forced her: "aunt Liang, take it."


    Tang Tian knows that Aunt Liang and uncle Liang are married, with full blessings.


    At lunch, uncle Liang wanted to have a drink to Tang Tian. Song Yancheng blocked it, picked up the cup and drank it: "Dad, Tang Tian is pregnant."


    Uncle Liang was so happy that he said, "how long has it been? Are you going to have a check-up? Are you in good health? "


    "Everything is fine, Dad. Don''t worry." Tang Tian had a shy smile on her face.


    It has been a long time to marry song Yancheng. Tang Tian is only pregnant now. To tell you the truth, he is really happy.


    Song Yancheng has always been happy.


    This made Li think of something in the morning. She had a check-up before. The doctor told her to get the report later. She hasn''t been there yet.


    But she was happy for Tang Tian, and a smile came on her face.


    Two days later, she went to the hospital to get the examination report.


    Without Mo Yanbai, he went alone.


    The doctor reported the examination to her: "Miss Li, fortunately, you already have a child, otherwise the news is really too bad for you. Your uterus is diseased and occupied, and you really can''t have children in the future. "


    "Is it serious?" Li''s hands trembled slightly in the morning.


    "It''s not serious. It was before. It''s not easy for you to have this child now. I''ll give you some medicine to recuperate. "


    The doctor explained.


    Li morning took the report form and his mind was blank.


    The star is not Mo Yanbai''s child, but she can''t have it.


    Such news is undoubtedly a devastating blow.


    She walked out with a deep foot and a shallow foot, just in time to meet Mo Lian.


    "Sister in law! Sister in law, are you back? " As soon as he saw Li early in the morning, Mo Lian shouted.


    The title has also been restored. It is no longer a name.


    "Don''t pity." Li said with a smile in the morning.


    "Why didn''t brother come with you?" Mo Lian smiled.


    "He was busy and I came by myself. Besides, it''s a small thing, and I don''t need his company. And you? "


    Mo Lian smiled. Li knew early in the morning that she came to see Dr. Murong.

 Chapter 3038

    Dr. Murong was a psychologist before Mo Yanbai. He has been helping Mo Yanbai recover. Dr. Murong has been dealing with the matter of manic depression caused by Chen Ziwen''s previous medication on Mo Yanbai.


    After Chen Ziwen''s death, Mo Yanbai''s body was almost conditioned, but he occasionally met Dr. Murong.


    Mo Lian has become a regular guest of Dr. Murong.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Li Chenchen smiled, "stay by yourself."


    "OK, sister-in-law." Mo Lian smiled at her, turned and ran away.


    It''s nice to be young. Li looked at her back in the morning.


    When Li walked out of the hospital early in the morning, unexpectedly, Mo Yanbai was waiting outside in his car.


    She subconsciously squeezed the report form and didn''t think about what to tell him.


    "Early morning." Mo Yanbai came over and hugged her to the car.


    He is so good that Li Chenchen really can''t lie to him.


    "Yan Bai... I just got a physical examination report. The doctor said... I can''t have children in the future. " Li''s voice was getting lower and lower in the morning, but he still explained the reason clearly in one breath.


    Her meaning is very clear. I hope Mo Yanbai can know the truth.


    If he makes any choice he has to make, she can accept it.


    "Fool." Mo Yanbai hugged her painfully and whispered along her soft hair, "we are married and I love you, not because we want you to have children for me."


    Li''s eyes were slightly moist in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai whispered, "besides, don''t we still have stars? I won''t talk about it in the future. "


    "But..." Li Chenchen always felt that there was no way to give him a child. It was really a pity in his heart.


    "What can be?" Mo Yan Bai Song opened his hand and wiped away her tears. "Don''t say that. I won''t mention it in the future."


    Li was silent in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t want her to be unhappy. He smiled and asked, "Mo Lian went to see doctor Murong again?"


    "Yes, she''s always running this way these days. I''ve bumped into her several times." Li Chenchen also smiled as he wished.


    "Just right. Anyway, they also have an engagement. Let them cultivate their feelings well, and they can determine the marriage after a period of time."


    "They have an engagement?" Li Chen was surprised.


    "Have you forgotten that I said before that Murong was fostered in our house when he was a child because his parents were ill. I thought I would have to live in our house in the future. Grandpa also decided to marry Molian. Who knows, later his parents went to the United States and cured the disease. In the past two years when he lived in our house, he was older than Mo Lian, but he was a head lower than Mo Lian. He was bullied by Mo Lian. Who knows that now he is as tall as me. Mo Lian is also attracted to others at first sight. "


    Mo Yanbai and Li Chenchen did say these things before.


    Li remembered everything in the morning and couldn''t help but close his lips and said, "that''s really their fate. I didn''t know Dr. Murong''s name was Murong Li, so I didn''t think of it. "


    Mo Yanbai stretched out his hand to hold her: "those who should be together will always be together. It''s just time. "


    It''s about Murong Li and Mo Lian, and it''s also about him and Li Chen.


    For the stars, Mo Yanbai is still as good as ever, even better than an ordinary father.

 Chapter 3039

    I will make supplementary food for him personally, and I will hold him out for a day, accompany him to learn to grasp food with my hands, and accompany him to climb around on the carpet.


    And treat their own son, no two minds.


    Also with their own practical actions, little by little to appease Li''s heart in the morning.


    Even in his position, he doesn''t need to do these things for a long time.


    The two people''s feelings are more stable and interesting than before.


    Like Jian Zhifei, Mo Chenyi doesn''t spend all his time and energy in the company. He doesn''t deal with affairs at all on weekends and only accompanies his family and children.


    Occasionally, I drive my family together.


    After experiencing the thrilling calm, people cherish it more.


    Mo Yanbai returned to the Mo family''s enterprise. After taking charge of the family business, his company didn''t stop, but he handed it over to competent people to take care of it.


    He went less by himself. Except when he needed to make major decisions, he was present, and all the other small things were handed over.


    With the Mo family business he took care of, he returned to the booming situation in the past.


    Mo Zheng was idle again and sneaked into the bar twice.


    He went to Chu''s house and found Chu Rufeng. Chu Rufeng saw his dress. He had a super long T-shirt and a publicized headscarf with a skull, which put his hair up. It was completely the dress of the young rock master that day.


    Chu Rufeng smiled. After the difficulties, the clouds were light and the wind was light: "go, I won''t go."


    Mo Zheng stood at the door and looked in. Mr. Chu was discharged from the hospital and sat in a wheelchair, with Mrs. Chu accompanying him.


    Such a big Chu family, whether work or family, is placed on Chu Rufeng alone.


    Mo Zheng also regretted his rashness and forgot the situation of Chu Rufeng. Baba''s coming to him was just increasing his troubles.


    "When you have a concert, I will be there!" Chu Rufeng patted him on the shoulder.


    "OK, I''ll send you the ticket myself." Mo Zheng smiled and turned away.


    Chu Rufeng''s guitar has long been hidden in the attic. Looking at Mo Zheng''s gone figure, I also know that my dream is gone.


    The situation of the Chu family made him give up even Li morning, not to mention this nihilistic ideal?


    Mo Yanbai and Li go back to Mo''s house for dinner at the weekend.


    Mo Chenyi was happy. He opened a bottle of good wine, filled it, smiled and said, "we all drink one."


    It''s hard for the whole family to get together, but there''s no reason for him to leave in advance.


    Mo Yanbai had a drink with Mo Chenyi and poured it on him: "Dad, I''m back. You can help Mo Lian do things in the company together... Mo Zheng''s words..."


    Mo Chenyi glanced at Mo Zheng: "I know you can''t sit still. Let''s go."


    "Yes, Dad, brother!" Mo Zheng jumped up from his seat.


    Know that this is the opportunity given to him by the eldest brother, and he also provoked what he should have undertaken.


    The Mo family always has a backbone. It used to be mo Chenyi, but it will be mo Yanbai in the future.


    After eating almost, Mo Yanbai also stood up and said with a smile, "Dad, come back and drink with you next time. I''ll go out with you in the morning. "


    "Go, go, I also want to accompany your mother for a while." Mo Chenyi smiled.


    Mo Lian sticks out his tongue: "I''m still here. Leave me alone as a light bulb? "

 Chapter 3040

    "You, when will you bring Murong Li back and have a good meeting. I haven''t seen that boy for more than ten years. I heard that he is now tall and has made achievements in his career. "


    Mo Lian was embarrassed: "he didn''t mention it himself. I didn''t ask him to come, as if I was in a hurry."


    "You know how to bully others. I''ve bullied enough before. Now it''s time for him to take good care of you. " Jian Zhifei said angrily.


    Mo Lian was always shy and said shyly, "I won''t tell you."


    Then he slipped upstairs.


    Li followed Mo Yanbai out in the morning and got into the car. Mo Yanbai asked the driver to drive faster.


    "Where are you going?" Seeing his hurry in the morning, Li couldn''t help asking questions.


    "Mo Zheng''s performance is about to begin." Mo Yanbai said with a smile, "in the past, I always looked down on him singing rock and roll. I always thought it was not serious, but now it''s really rare to see that he can do what he likes. I haven''t seen it once. This is the first time. "


    "OK, shall we buy fluorescent sticks? I heard there are baseball caps for help? " Li Chenchen also became interested and discussed with Mo Yanbai with great interest.


    Now Mo Zheng is a little famous, but he always performs in a small range. After all, rock and roll is not the mainstream and is not well known and accepted by most people.


    After getting out of the car, Mo Yanbai and li really bought baseball caps and fluorescent sticks in the morning and went to the small field.


    The sound inside is noisy. There is deafening music on the stage. Musicians playing guitars and other instruments are passionate, and the lead singer sings hard.


    Although I can''t hear what to sing, I can hear that it is a young, youthful dream chasing flavor.


    Li Chenchen and Mo Yanbai are not old. They are also ignited by the music. They join the audience and immerse themselves in the world shouting with dreams.


    Mo Zheng came on stage.


    This is the first time Mo Yanbai has seen such a passionate Mo Zheng. His voice condition is much better than that of the singers of the previous bands, and he shouted wildly under the stage.


    Mo Zheng saw Mo Yanbai and Li Chenchen in the crowd and sang more passionately.


    "The following one is dedicated to my favorite... All my family!" Mo Zheng raised his hand towards the audience and sang enthusiastically.


    Morley''s family, including Morley''s family, is the most loved in the morning.


    This time, Mo Yanbai and Li Chenchen finally saw his talents and dreams. It''s not that young hormones have nowhere to put, but that they really want to conquer the world with their talents and strength.


    When they came out of the scene, Mo Yanbai and Li were squeezed out of sweat in the morning.


    In fact, his suit and her suit are not very suitable here, or they have no effect on their mood to watch the performance.


    Mo Zheng squeezed out of the crowd, came to Mo Yanbai and gave him a heavy hug.


    Then he hugged Li again.


    "Mo Zheng, someone is looking for you backstage!" Someone came and dragged Mo Zheng away.


    Mo Yanbai waved to him and motioned him to do his own business.


    "It''s so hot and exciting. I haven''t seen such a hearty performance for a long time!" Li early in the morning waved his hand to scatter the sweat on his face and smiled in his eyebrows and eyes.


    On such an occasion, people are really easy to be excited, as if they have radiated countless vitality.

 Chapter 3041

    Mo Yanbai bowed his head and kissed her. There were men and women kissing around. They were not so attractive.


    Li Chenchen enthusiastically responded to his kiss, bit his lips and hugged his strong waist for the heat of this moment and the luck of his beloved at this moment.


    Close your eyes and life passes in front of you. Everything is so lucky.


    But when she and Mo Yanbai rotated to a remote corner, Li Chenchen suddenly became stiff.


    Just now, his soft body, like spring water, suddenly shook.


    Mo Yanbai noticed her abnormality and uneasiness: "what''s the matter, fool?"


    "I..." Li Chenchen thought of the last time, she was wanted by a strange man here, and she lost her body here.


    Now she is here again, so that she can''t let go of her body to accept Mo Yanbai.


    Although the strange love between men and women seems to be no big deal, she gave birth to a star for this!


    God teased her like this. Originally, she could only have one child. Unexpectedly, she had only one child who did not belong to Mo Yanbai.


    This made her feel at a loss.


    "If you don''t like it, we''re not here." Mo Yanbai said thoughtfully that he would not force her.


    "I''m sorry..." Li''s thousands of words in the morning can only turn into a sorry.


    Mo Yanbai said softly, "last time I was here, you liked it, so I thought... You wouldn''t mind. It doesn''t matter. Let''s go home. "


    He understood her insecurity. She was sensitive and vulnerable.


    "Last time?" Li murmured in the morning.


    "Yes, last time. When I was here, I forgot that the reason why you were willing last time was because someone drugged you... "


    In the early morning, a bright light flashed in Li''s mind: "you said that the man here last time... Was you?"


    "It''s me. Fool, I was bad to you and let you come here alone. I''m sorry. " Mo Yanbai is really distressed. She treated her so rudely before.


    "Is that when I came to find Alex who looks like you? In order to reassure grandma, I asked him to pretend to be you, but he was very dirty... "


    Mo Yanbai whispered, "it''s me. I follow you, always by your side. He wants to do something to you. I drove him away and... Wanted you. "


    When it comes to taking her, Mo Yanbai''s body has tightened.


    Li morning desperately kissed his lips, and tears fell down.


    She was a little crazy and impulsive. She had a completely desperate impulse. She tore away his shirt and climbed his perfect eight pack abs with her hands.


    Mo Yanbai doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. He only knows that her initiative makes him enjoy it.


    He didn''t want to resist at all. He just wanted to be torn down and eaten by her, no matter what she did.


    Li Chenchen was really active. He untied all his clothes, took the initiative to climb up his waist, hung himself on him, and took the initiative to ask for happiness and give him happiness.


    She is usually very docile, especially in matters such as husband and wife life.


    Don''t say it''s so wild now. It''s rare to take the initiative at ordinary times. Mo Yanbai was picked by her and just wanted to explode here and occupy her completely and forever.


    Her body, her heart, everything, take it for yourself.

 Chapter 3042

    At the peak of happiness, Li cried again in the morning, hung on him like a koala, held his strong shoulders, bit his muscles, and cried.


    He also bit another part of him, which brought him to the perfect bliss.


    "Good boy." Mo Yanbai touched her hair and everything she could touch, and her heart was filled with her.


    "White words, the stars are your son." Li morning finally cried enough and said in a sobbing voice.


    "What?" Mo Yanbai didn''t react.


    Li early in the morning cried, "that''s the time I came to find the star I was pregnant with after Alex. At that time, I thought you were the disgusting man and the child I conceived because I was violated. Originally, I didn''t want this child. The doctor said I couldn''t be a mother if I didn''t want it. I wanted it because I couldn''t give up the child. That night, I didn''t know it was you... "


    She cried even more, not because she was sad, but because she was happy. God treated her well. After all, he gave her and what he wanted most.


    Gave her and him the greatest luck.


    "Is the star my son? The stars are my son! " Mo Yanbai was ecstatic at this moment.


    Although no children will not affect his feelings for Li Chenchen, if there is, the plea will be more complete.


    Especially for Li''s early morning, so she won''t have a heart knot. Mo Yanbai''s most distressing thing is that she has always stuck it in her heart.


    Mo Yanbai hugged her, and her body quickly returned to its previous state.


    This time, he was wild and sent her to the top.


    When he returned, Li was soft in the morning. He leaned against his arms and didn''t want to say anything.


    My heart is full.


    When he went back, the stars had rested because it was too late. Mo Yanbai didn''t go to see him right away.


    Take Li Chenchen back to his room. He knows that there will be no time to rest this night.


    Later, there was almost no need to do anything to prove that the star was mo Yanbai''s son.


    A little longer, as like as two peas in Mo Yan''s white, his body and his birthmark are identical to those of Mo Yan.


    But also the most sticky Mo Yanbai. As long as he is around Mo Yanbai, laughter comes every day.


    Li Chenchen didn''t say to do the paternity test. Except that she wasn''t sure it was mo Yanbai, but Mo Yanbai had personally confirmed it was him, she didn''t have any other men. The child''s thing is absolutely true.


    Privately, Li told aunt Liang these in the morning, because she had told aunt Liang that the child was mo Yanbai.


    "Is it white?" Aunt Liang looked at her strangely and thought she was joking, "there''s no doubt. She was originally a white child. Aunt Liang knows that you used to say that the child is Chu Rufeng. That''s angry. You don''t know. When you gave birth to the stars, the stars will be held by one person, and no one else can. Of course, children speak plainly. "


    Li Chen couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes."


    Since they all think so, it''s better. There''s no need for Li morning to say more.


    Such things are troublesome to explain, and it''s hard to say.


    Chu Rufeng thought the same as aunt liang when he knew this. He smiled bitterly and knew that Li Chenchen had only Mo Yanbai in her heart. How could she have anything to do with other men?

 Chapter 3043

    Children are mo Yanbai. It may be a thing recognized in everyone''s heart.


    Only Li morning was so stupid and took it seriously. Sheng Sheng tortured himself for so long.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yanbai still occasionally goes to see Dr. Murong.


    Although there are no psychological problems for a long time, life is filled with stars.


    However, the influence of the drugs Chen Ziwen injected into him may still exist.


    After checking him, Dr. Murong said with a smile, "there''s basically no problem. It''s healthier than me."


    "That''s good." Mo Yanbai stood up.


    "Sure enough, love is the best medicine." He joked.


    "What about you? When will you go back to Mo''s house and meet your parents?"


    Dr. Murong became a little nervous against his usual arrogance, and then asked, "brother, I just wanted to ask you, what does Mo Lian like best? If you want to go to Mo''s house, you have to bring her the most pleasing gift? "


    "Her favorite gift... Isn''t it you?" Mo Yan said with a white eyebrow.


    Dr. Murong hesitated for a moment, and then was stunned. The smile on his face gradually expanded and smiled.


    Mo Yanbai went out. Li came up with his children in the morning and said with a smile: "the star said he wanted to see his little aunt. I asked Mo lian to have dinner together in the evening. Just let the stars accompany their parents. "


    "Good." Mo Yanbai took the star and patted him on his little ass, "it''s so heavy."


    Stars grow well and fast, like Mo Yanbai, who has been taller than children of the same age since childhood.


    The star lay on his father''s shoulder and giggled.


    I went to Mo''s house in the evening.


    Murong Li also came early in the morning.


    Jian Zhifei and Mo Chenyi were very happy to see him and welcomed him in.


    Mo Lian is usually generous. He is also a little shy when he sees Murong Li.


    "Sit down." Jane Zhifei smiled.


    Murong bought a lot of things from big bags and small bags and asked people to send them.


    Mo Chenyi and Jian know that they are not greedy for his things. They just see that he is so generous and respected, and they seem to care about Mo Lian, so they have more satisfaction in their hearts.


    Although Murong family is not a very rich family, it is also a medical family. Murong li himself is also a capable psychologist.


    When I think about it, I think it''s a perfect match between the two people.


    "Taller and stronger than when I was a child." Jian Zhifei gave a brief overview. In a flash, time is in a hurry. It has been more than ten years.


    "I can''t bully others anymore." Mo Yanbai knocked on Mo Lian''s head.


    Mo Lian said shyly, "he was shorter than me when he was a child. I don''t bully him. Who do I bully?"


    Murong Li smiled: "OK, let you bully in the future."


    After all, I have lived in the Mo family for two years. I am familiar with the Mo family. Soon Murong Li became one with everyone.


    After living here for two years as a child, Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei treated him well. Murong Li feels like going home now.


    The stars just walked, from here to there, and from there to here, holding fruit and calling little aunt.


    Mo pitifully picked him up.


    The star stuffed chelizi into her mouth: "little aunt, eat..."


    Murong Li reached out and took him.


    The star looked at him and suddenly said, "little uncle."


    He was just able to walk and speak little. The word "little uncle" was also spoken for the first time.


    Everyone was stunned and then laughed.

 Chapter 3044

    Murong Li also laughed and was very happy: "OK, my aunt bought you delicious food, transformers and all kinds of good things."


    Mo Lian muttered, "they haven''t promised you yet."


    The star heard everyone''s laughter. Although he didn''t fully understand Murong Li''s words, he also knew that they were good words, so he shouted: "little uncle! Little uncle! Little uncle! "


    Mo Lian''s face was red, and she took a sneak look at Mo Yanbai and Li Chenchen.


    This must have been taught by their husband and wife, or who else?


    Li looked at her innocently in the morning and pointed to Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yanbai stretched out his hand to hold the star back. Murong Li just took out a brocade box, knelt down on one knee and opened the brocade box.


    A bright diamond ring appeared in front of everyone, which also illuminated Mo Lian''s face.


    Mo Yanbai said that Mo Lian''s favorite gift is Murong li himself.


    Murong left the meeting and ordered a diamond ring just some time ago.


    After asking for marriage, isn''t he a pity?


    "Mo Lian, marry me!" Murong Li said sincerely, "in fact, I thought... I''d be bullied by you all my life. My parents have agreed with me to turn my career back from the United States. In the future, I''ll let you bully me. "


    Mo Lian''s face is red. Those bullies were all things when she was a child. Now that she is sensible, how can she do those childish things?


    But Murong Li''s words are really sweet and emotional.


    She reached for it and said, "I do!"


    Murong Li picked her up and was very excited.


    The stars heard everyone''s laughter and applause. They didn''t know what they were celebrating. They shouted, "little uncle, little uncle!"


    Everyone laughed more and more happily.


    Mo Zheng is not in tonight.


    He went to participate in a program, a rock music program held by a regular company for the national talent show.


    Of course, after the semi-finals, all those who can appear on the stage are underground rock singers like Mo Zheng who have been paying for rock and roll.


    Rock was originally a minority entertainment, but this program is well organized and has high ratings. It has increasingly attracted many fans and seems to have made great progress.


    Mo Zheng will appear on this program tonight.


    After dinner, everyone spontaneously sat on the sofa and turned on the TV to watch the program.


    The TV set, which had been abandoned for a long time, became lively.


    Jian Zhifei leaned in Mo Chenyi''s arms, Li Chenchen leaned in Mo Yanbai''s arms, Mo LIANLI held hands with Murong, and was embarrassed to get too close.


    The star fell asleep and lay on the stroller.


    When Mo Zheng came to the stage, Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei looked at each other and watched TV together.


    He is so energetic and bold that he sings recklessly and freely. It seems that the whole world is under control.


    When everyone was immersed in it, he realized that some dreams were not empty words. Mo Zheng was really trying to do what he liked.


    "Later, let Mo Zheng go his own way." Jian Zhifei said in a low voice.


    Children, they always have their own way, whether thorns or smooth roads, they should go by themselves.


    "Well," Mo Chenyi nodded low, knowing that this time, he should let go completely.


    Mo Yanbai and Li''s wedding in the morning did not take place wantonly. They invited very close relatives and friends.


    As for Murong Li and Mo Lian''s marriage, it was a good lively day.

 Chapter 3045

    The two of them are young and grew up happily with their friends, although they haven''t seen each other for many years.


    But since we met again, we have fully recognized each other and regarded each other as our lifelong partner without hesitation.


    Marriage is a natural thing. Mo Lian and Murong Li are both in love for the first time, and there are almost no blue women around them. They are pure feelings.


    The grand wedding made everyone envy it.


    Murong Li moved his career back to China.


    Murong''s parents did not intend to return to live in the United States. They were used to staying in the United States and were no longer willing to live there.


    However, they have long retired and their families are rich. They say with a smile that they may live in China for half a year and in the United States for half a year.


    Murong Li settled in a new house. After marriage, Mo Lian lived with him.


    Don''t cry with your family. Don''t cry with Zhichen.


    Holding the raised daughter in the palm of my hand, I''m going to marry someone else''s house. Naturally, my parents are reluctant to give up this heart meat.


    Jian Zhifei patted her hand at that time: "come back when you miss home. Parents will often come to see you. "


    After Mo Lian settled down, uncle Liang also proposed to move out.


    Li morning was worried: "Dad, isn''t it good for you to live here? Is someone embarrassing you? "


    "Where? Dad and aunt Liang are very happy. But now that Xingchen has grown up and there are many people to take care of at home, aunt Liang and I are still going to move out and have a little life of our own. "


    Li Chenchen understood very well that his father had not had a safe life for a few days in his life, so he immediately said, "then I''ll help you find a house."


    "No, I''ve looked for it and paid the money. I can afford to live with your aunt Liang. " Uncle Liang laughed heartily.


    Li Chenchen knows that he has friends everywhere in Jingzhou City. He can make money by doing anything. His mind is not simple.


    She said with a smile, "that''s good. You and aunt Liang, it''s time to have a little leisure. I often come here with the stars. "


    "OK, OK."


    Having said that, Li Chen still gave aunt Liang a bank card and secretly gave it to Uncle Liang.


    Aunt Liang didn''t want to live or die, but Li morning insisted on giving it.


    This is a little intention to be a daughter. She still wants to give it until uncle Liang refuses to accept it.


    Taking aunt Liang as her mother, Li Chenchen hopes that they can live more stably, better and have more freedom.


    Accompany them to clean up their new home. Li and Mo Yanbai came back in the morning.


    Li still works at Mo''s house in the early morning.


    She has good ability and gradually can be independent. She is mo Yanbai''s right arm.


    Old Mrs. Mo left her money, and she also bought it properly. With the help of Mo Yanbai, she turned over several times the profit.


    As for the original plot of land, an orphanage was built. Because of Mo Yanbai''s proper arrangement, not only the expenses of the orphanage are enough every year, but also the remaining profits are quite rich.


    The couple''s days are plain and beautiful, as if they have everything that God treats most.


    Mo Zheng''s career is as smooth as opening and hanging up.


    Rock, a niche entertainment, has developed rapidly with the strong joint support of TV stations and websites, which is familiar to people.


    Several talented young people in the program, led by Mo Zheng, began to appear in public occasions and in the mainstream entertainment circle.

 Chapter 3046

    Mo Zheng has his own advantages. Over the years, he has loved rock and roll. After honing in the rock circle for so many years, he has already accumulated rich performance experience and control experience of his works.


    In addition, he has a good voice and a face. It''s just a matter of time.


    Once he had the opportunity of favorable weather, place and people, he became popular at an incredible speed.


    A handsome and masculine face, combined with the advantages of Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei, is 1.87 meters tall and full of youthful spirit.


    The fearless sense of youth that cannot be described or learned makes him the object of everyone''s fanatical pursuit!


    As expected, he finally won the championship and won it with popularity far ahead of the second place.


    For a moment, he was everywhere in the streets.


    Don''t hide any relationship between Chen Yi and his family with the help of his natural ability.


    He doesn''t want to use this.


    If he just wanted to be popular and famous, he would have been popular in the entertainment industry.


    He just wants to do what he likes, write his favorite songs, and conquer all fans by himself.


    He did!


    He signed a suitable brokerage company and took care of his own business.


    He has his own clear plan and life goal.


    It was a rare holiday. He didn''t stay in the company and came back to see his parents.


    The more he got, the higher he stood, the more he understood how important the plain things were.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back!" Mo Zheng rushed in and held Jian Zhifei in his arms as soon as he bowed his head. "Mom, I won the championship."


    "Yes, we''ve been watching. Your father was so happy that night that he had another drink. " Jian Zhifei patted him on the shoulder, "sit with him later."


    "OK. When I come back tonight, I''ll stay at home with you. " Mo Zheng smiled and put the guitar on the sofa.


    After Mo Zheng''s career stabilized, Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei resumed their comfortable life in the past.


    In addition to taking care of Jian Zhifei''s career, they occasionally travel and take care of the stars for a period of time, so that Mo Yanbai and Jian Zhifei can also enjoy a rare world together.


    The days are full and quiet.


    Because of the relationship between Mo Yanbai and Li Chenchen, few people in Mo''s family know, and Li Chenchen has never publicized anything.


    She is particularly low-key. Although she is mo Yanbai''s effective helper at work, when she is with Mo Yanbai, outsiders are present, but she won''t show those coquettish ways.


    This is her respect for work and the law in the workplace.


    That day, she went to Mo Yanbai''s office to report her work.


    Mo Yanbai looked at her. She was wearing a professional suit and seriously talked about her work.


    Mo Yanbai couldn''t help but look at the fan. It was obviously just an ordinary professional suit. She wore a different style. In his eyes, it was the best.


    Mo Yanbai reached out and grabbed Li Chenchen''s hand and held it in his heart.


    Li was stunned in the morning, then smiled and said angrily, "what are you doing? I''m still reporting my work."


    "Put it there. I''ll see for myself." Mo Yanbai is not in the mood to report to her.


    I loved her enough at night, but I always felt it was not enough.


    He reached out and pulled her into his arms.

 Chapter 3047

    Li''s face was slightly red in the morning: "I''m still at work."


    "Stay with me." Mo Yanbai hugged her and whispered in her ear.


    His words melted into her ears and her heart.


    The time of marriage is not short, and the time of two people together is not short.


    But Mo Yanbai is still not tired of her. She will have the idea of hurting her at any time.


    "But it''s not good to be seen..." Li whispered in the morning, his breath was a little unstable.


    Mo Yanbai was busy some time ago. During this time, she was idle and reduced her work, just to spend more time with her.


    Li Chenchen refused, which naturally would not work.


    He pressed her under his body and kissed her more and more tenderly.


    Li morning was so ashamed that he loved him in the office.


    She packed up and stood up. She blushed terribly.


    Mo Yanbai helped her smooth the falling hair on her forehead, couldn''t help laughing and kissed her on her forehead: "the work is not urgent. Even if you finish this one, you will still have that one. Isn''t it good to enjoy life? "


    "I''m afraid people will know that you play hooligans during working hours, which will affect your prestige in the eyes of employees."


    Mo Yanbai laughed.


    Take her into your arms, sit down in front of the French window and look at the sunshine outside the window.


    Li early in the morning leaned on his shoulder and enjoyed the rare silence with him.


    When Li went out, he deliberately checked his dress in the morning. There was no topic. Lipstick was painted again before he went out.


    However, because he stayed in Mo Yanbai''s office for a long time, when he returned to his office, he heard someone whisper: "what work takes so long? Did you do something you shouldn''t have done yourself? "


    Should not do these words, was said very clearly.


    Someone chuckled.


    Li didn''t speak in the morning.


    People here basically don''t know her identity.


    Don''t pity her and don''t call her sister-in-law.


    They gossip, and Li early in the morning let them gossip.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t mention that he wanted to disclose the identities of the two people in the company.


    But Li Chenchen didn''t feel very good.


    Originally, in the company, she and Mo Yanbai were subordinate to the superior and subordinate relationship. She didn''t want to mix her personal affairs with her work.


    I don''t want to be affected by work.


    Therefore, I always maintain the habit of getting along with colleagues in the company and falling in love after work.


    Even today, she was a little shy when she had a intimate relationship with Mo Yanbai. After all, it''s working time


    After work in the evening, Mo Yanbai texted her and told her to wait for her in the parking lot.


    If Li didn''t want to be high-profile in the morning, Mo Yanbai would have come to the office to wait for her in person.


    His parking space is dedicated. There are no other cars and people around. Li ran over early in the morning and got into the car.


    Mo Yanbai chuckled: "obviously it''s a husband and wife, but it''s like being a thief."


    "Hard work, husband." Li looked at him with a smile in the morning.


    "Go to eat with your parents in the evening, and then pick up the stars home." Mo Yanbai said with a smile, "let me pick you up directly from your office next time?"


    "No. There are a lot of gossip in the office. If you know the relationship between us, there must be a lot of right and wrong. And if they know who I am, maybe they can''t do things. "


    "How about a private office for you?"


    "My level is not quite enough. If I started to be selfish, wouldn''t it be unfair to other employees? "

 Chapter 3048

    Mo Yanbai said with a smile, "your reasons are set by set."


    "Because this is Mo''s company, I do it as my own business. I don''t want the company to be criticized, nor do I want you to be criticized as the person in power."


    "Logically, your qualifications are enough."


    "But after taking maternity leave for more than half a year, I took my qualification back." Li morning smile.


    Mo Yanbai understood that she held her hand for the sake of him and the company.


    It was a little comforting to think that when she conceived and gave birth to stars, he was by her side. Although he was not accompanied at any time, he was not absent in the most difficult course of her life.


    He tilted his head and kissed Li''s early morning hair.


    In the evening, I had dinner at Mo''s house and watched Mo Zheng''s performance with Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei.


    The stars clapped their hands and shouted, "little uncle! Little uncle! Little uncle! The little uncle is great! "


    On the face of steamed stuffed bun, my mouth watered with laughter.


    Mo Chenyi couldn''t help laughing and said, "this child is really like Xiaobai when he was a child. It''s much smaller than vernacular. "


    Mo Yanbai''s heart flashed a shadow slightly, but then the corners of his lips rose and turned into a smile.


    The bottom of my heart is also washed away by the sun.


    It was as bright as the bright moon.


    Because Mo Chenyi and Jian Zhifei, because of the Mo family, and because of Li Chenyi and the stars.


    In the evening, he took Xingchen home. Xingchen slept very sweet. Mo Yanbai put him on the crib in the small room and explained to sister Chen before returning to the room with Li Chenchen.


    After washing in the morning, Li climbed into bed and was about to go to bed.


    Mo Yanbai turned over and pressed her. After kissing, he put a necklace on her neck.


    Li reached out and touched it in the morning. He looked down and saw that it was a beautiful diamond necklace. He smiled and asked, "thank you. But what day is it to give me such a precious necklace? "


    "You forget, it''s our second wedding anniversary." Mo Yanbai said softly.


    This date, of course, is when they got married for the first time.


    Li morning really almost forgot.


    Thinking of the sweet and full things that happened when he got married for the first time, Li morning smiled and put his hand around his neck: "remember. Yan Bai, thank fate for sending you to me. "


    "Me too." Mo Yanbai bowed his head and kissed him again.


    The night was beautiful and lingering.


    Li never wears expensive ornaments to the office in the morning.


    But Mo Yanbai''s necklace made her really love it, not only the necklace itself, but also his heart.


    So the next day she didn''t take it and wore it around her neck.


    Because it''s summer, and the clothes are thin, it''s very conspicuous.


    Soon a female colleague found out and said enthusiastically, "in the morning, your necklace is great. It''s valuable at the sight of luster. Who sent it? "


    "Husband." Li morning did not shy away from mentioning his husband.


    "Are you married?" The female colleague asked in surprise.


    "Yes. You just came. I don''t know I even took maternity leave. "


    "When will you bring it?"


    Li said with a smile, "there will be opportunities."


    She knew that she and Mo Yanbai couldn''t hide it all the time.


    It will always be published.


    But now is not the time.


    She also discussed with Mo Yanbai last night. When she makes some more achievements, she will announce the relationship between the two.

 Chapter 3049

    That makes sense.


    "Your husband is very rich. This necklace is really not cheap. I seem to have seen it in a magazine. It''s worth at least seven figures." The female colleague exaggerated her fingers.


    Several other people looked at Li Chenchen with envy.


    Li morning really didn''t mean to show off, nodded: "in fact, I don''t quite understand. What''s important is friendship."


    Several of them looked envious.


    There are also one or two. They are very competitive with Li Chenchen in work. They show disdain on one side, even whisper and show an ambiguous smile together.


    Speaking of, in Mo''s company, because of Chen Ziwen''s side and front attack, the personnel flow is really fast.


    Few of the people in Li''s office are really old employees.


    Although there are more women, there are more rights and wrongs, but most of the time, everyone is still in peace.


    Apart from a few disagreements between the three outlooks, we usually have less contact and communication.


    So Li Chenchen always gets along well with everyone.


    The person who admired Li Chenchen most was a little girl. She came to the company shortly after graduation. Sitting beside Li Chenchen, she sighed that Li Chenchen had a good life and said when she could afford a diamond necklace on her own salary.


    Li morning puffed a smile: "Lan Qing, you will meet someone who really loves you. At that time, you will know that the more expensive the necklace is, the happier it is. "


    "Then I''d rather wear a diamond necklace, even if I''m not happy." Lan Qing said with a face.


    Li didn''t say anything in the morning.


    In the afternoon, she took Lan Qing to talk about a cooperation.


    This is already a familiar job for Li Chenchen.


    However, this time the customer seemed a little difficult to deal with. After everything had been discussed, Li had to give up two points in the morning.


    Two points are about to catch up with more than half of the profits. If Li wants to really let him out in the morning, this order is no different from doing it in vain.


    It''s not that the company has to do such a single thing. Li Chenchen naturally can''t agree.


    She smiled: "boss Han, let''s talk about it first today. If you still want to cooperate, we''ll talk about it next time."


    She got up and left.


    But Lan Qing couldn''t help reminding: "in the morning, just leave? We still have several competitors. If he can''t win boss Han, he will sign with others. "


    "No one else has such good service and such low price." Li morning is very confident.


    "What if..."


    "Not in case." Li had already strode out in the morning.


    Boss Han stood up and said, "Miss Li, you can talk again."


    Boss Han went to Li Chenchen and said with a smile, "I have a good relationship with Mo Yan and Bai mo of your company. I also contacted him before and said that he would give me a preferential price. Miss Li, in this face, let''s make another step? "


    Li morning is not funny. Boss Han may have seen Mo Yanbai in public.


    As for Mo Yanbai, I''m afraid I don''t know him at all.


    Li said with a smile in the morning, "I''m sorry. I really don''t dare to quote President Mo and give the customer this price."


    Boss Han flashed in his eyes and intended to reach out to touch Lanqing. He smiled and said, "if we eat together at night, in fact, the price is not a problem."


    Li stopped him quietly in the morning: "then there''s really nothing to talk about."

 Chapter 3050

    Li came out early in the morning with Lan Qing.


    Lan Qing had some regrets: "it''s a pity that such a great cooperation didn''t come down in the morning."


    "There''s nothing to be regretted. Looking at his squint, he doesn''t really care about cooperation, but the drunken man doesn''t care about wine." Li had dealt with him before.


    Every morning, Li always speaks righteousness and righteousness, and boss Han puts away his heart.


    I didn''t expect to see Lan Qing this time. He did it again.


    Li Chenchen would not use such means to negotiate the contract.


    Never before, not now.


    Lan Qing seems very sorry.


    Li looked at her in the morning and said, "Lanqing, only with regular work can we go far."


    Not far away, boss Han rushed over, sweating on his forehead and said, "Miss Li, I''ll add another percentage point. Let''s sign the contract. "


    It turned out that not long after Li left early in the morning, boss Han called a friend to confirm and see if there was a better partner.


    Who knows, the friend ordered him and said that Li Chenchen had a long relationship with the Mo family. Although he didn''t know what the specific relationship was, he still let him take it easy.


    Boss Han was surprised. His friend''s words woke him up. If Li Chenchen really has private friends with the Mo family, the cooperation with Li Chenchen is quite cost-effective.


    Moreover, originally, the plan she gave was the best. He just wanted to take a chance and take more advantage of Li Chenchen.


    If you can''t get it all the time, you will still choose her to continue to cooperate in the future.


    When Li got on the bus early in the morning, boss Han called her again and said he had considered it and signed the contract without lowering the price.


    Li smiled early in the morning and went out.


    Although I don''t know why boss Han figured it out, Li returned early in the morning and signed a contract with him.


    This time, boss Han''s attitude was much better: "Miss Li, then have a pleasant cooperation."


    "Good."


    "Help me tell Mr. Mo that I''ll invite him to dinner next time I see him." Boss Han smiled. It seemed that he was not the one who wanted to take advantage of him just now.


    After coming out, Lan Qing couldn''t help asking, "do you know the president very well in the morning?"


    "OK." Li said with a smile in the morning.


    "Looking at that boss Han, it seems that he only gives face because he thinks you know the president very well. This boss Han is really obscene. "


    Li Chenchen didn''t answer her.


    As for why boss Han signed the contract, Li Chenchen didn''t want to delve into it.


    She only knew that with her own plan, without other external factors, boss Han would eventually choose her own.


    However, there may be external factors. When boss Han makes a choice, he won''t feel that he didn''t take advantage of Li morning and suffer a loss.


    Lan Qing bah: "if I were you, I wouldn''t sign with him."


    Li morning couldn''t help laughing: "in business, there are no eternal enemies and no eternal friends."


    "What is forever?"


    "Interest." Li woke up a smile in the morning.


    The truth is for your own people.


    As for people in the business field, especially those like boss Han, we are only in contact because of interests.


    After working in Mo''s family for so long in the morning, Li knew this well. He just wouldn''t sell anything for profit.


    Not before, not in the future.


    Why can people who don''t understand this work hard?

 Chapter 3051

    In my heart, it''s enough to keep my original heart.


    Now Li morning, he will not use Mo Yanbai''s identity to do anything, but he will not give up his achievements.


    Mo family is not only Mo Yanbai''s Mo family.


    As for her, she also has the responsibility to take a share.


    After taking back the contract, the two employees who had a competitive relationship with Li Chenchen muttered aside.


    Obviously, Li''s high performance makes them uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know what means I used to win so many achievements so soon." There was a constant murmur.


    "Shouldn''t it be... Who kept Li morning?"


    Seeing Li looking over here in the morning, these voices gradually subsided.


    After two days, Lan Qing couldn''t help finding li Chenchen: "in the morning, didn''t you hear anything?"


    "What?" Li Chenchen put down the documents in his hand.


    "They all spread rumors that you were kept. And said you traded your body for a contract. Obviously, you came back with your own plan. But these people... "


    "Listen to them. What do you do? Now the team implements the end elimination system. Whoever has bad performance will leave. Naturally, some people blame their incompetence and become the excellence of others. Do your own thing. "


    Lanqing had to stop talking.


    Mo Yanbai also heard similar words and was distressed. After work, she took Li to the restaurant in the morning and ordered her favorite food.


    "What''s the matter? Are you really going to take care of me?" Li morning smiled and joked.


    "I just think these words are really ugly."


    "It''s enough that we know it''s not true."


    Mo Yanbai smiled: "it''s agreed that when you''re finished, you''ll make our affairs public. Those rumors should be stopped. "


    "OK." Li pursed his lips in the morning, "but I really want to see how much ability I have. In fact, I also know that some contracts that can be signed now are still because someone knows that I have a long relationship with you. I want my performance and resume to be more on the scheme I give rather than on the relationship with you. After announcing our relationship, I''m afraid I want to test my ability again. There''s no place to test it. "


    Mo Yanbai couldn''t help laughing: "but you can also help me deal with American business. At least, people over there won''t see what our relationship is. "


    "Well, when I''m done here, I''ll be responsible for the United States." Li is eager to try. She is really interested in her work.


    Mo Yanbai put his palm on the back of her hand: "I invited you to dinner at night, not squeezing your labor force. How did I turn to work again?"


    "Well, well, don''t say it." Li turned his head in the morning and picked up his glass.


    Mo Yanbai held her hand and pulled it to his lips: "but after dinner, he will continue to squeeze."


    In another way.


    Li bit his lips slightly in the morning. Thinking of his constant love every night, he blushed: "I won''t tell you."


    Mo Yanbai took back her hand and let people serve her favorite dish.


    Li Chenchen''s ability is not poor, but there was no suitable stage for her to show before.


    Now with the stage and Mo Yanbai''s guidance from time to time, her ability in work has developed like a duck to water.


    She has always had uncle Liang''s forthright and original heart.

 Chapter 3052

    Just before, there was no time to show.


    She enjoyed her work and Mo Yanbai enjoyed working hand in hand with her.


    She is a small woman in life, but she is no worse than anyone in work.


    In that case, Mo Yanbai let her do it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, during the meeting, Li sat very close to Mo Yanbai.


    It''s not that she can''t sit in such a position as she is now.


    However, many women looked at her with all kinds of emotions.


    Mo Yanbai is too excellent. Whether it''s personal ability or appearance, he can be called the best in the whole company. He is the kind of handsome and excellent that people will never forget at a glance.


    In the company, there are 800 or 1000 women who secretly love him.


    Therefore, Li Chenchen''s position is too close to Mo Yanbai, which makes people want to pull Li Chenchen away and sit in that position.


    But both old and new employees know that Mo Yanbai is not interested in any women.


    Some people used to know that he had a woman in his heart, like Yunjin.


    But later, after Yunjin got married, no woman was favored by Mo Yanbai.


    Everyone was disappointed.


    But the more mo Yanbai is like this, the more interested these women are in him. Even if he looks at him more, they will be excited and want to scream.


    Unfortunately... Mo Yanbai seems to have never seen anyone with emotional eyes. They are all business.


    When Li sat down in the morning, he put the document on the table and looked at the document without squinting.


    Mo Yanbai''s eyes fell on her involuntarily.


    Last night he had to be a little hard. He planted strawberries all over her neck, so today she wore a thin silk scarf, which just covered the strawberries and made her more gentle in a professional suit.


    Thinking of this, Mo Yanbai couldn''t help but hook his lips and show a gentle smile.


    Many people were shocked to see him.


    Then, someone found that the smile seemed to be to Li morning?


    She deserves it? Many people have this idea in mind.


    But there are more people who are envious.


    Li didn''t look up in the morning, and his eyes were always on the document.


    Many people secretly regretted that what was going on this morning? Can even Mo Yanbai''s gentle smile be rejected?


    Does she know what kind of opportunity she missed?


    Lanqing also noticed, but she stood very far away. Because of her qualifications, she could not stand next to Li Chenchen for a meeting, let alone Mo Yanbai.


    In fact, Mo Yanbai himself didn''t care about these specific affairs. After a few words, he left.


    But in the whole process, I watched Li no less than three times in the morning.


    When the meeting ended, Lan Qing leaned on Li Chenchen''s arm: "morning, you know, the president seems to have seen you several times today?"


    "Is it?" Li returned to himself in the morning, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you think the president is interested in you?"


    Li couldn''t help laughing in the morning: "work hard and mind your own business."


    "It''s no business. I''ve heard a lot of people talking about it. But the president is really handsome, more handsome than many movie stars I have seen. If he goes to the show business, I guess many male stars will have to lose their jobs. "


    Li pursed his lips and smiled in the morning.

 Chapter 3053

    Lan Qing couldn''t help asking, "what would you do if he really liked you?"


    "Or continue to live in this way, what else can we do?" Li bowed his head to deal with things in the morning.


    Lan Qing observed it deliberately for a long time.


    Although Mo Yanbai''s office is in the top floor of the company, generally no one can often contact Mo Yanbai.


    However, Mo Yanbai has to pass through the first floor after all, and occasionally appears on other floors, mainly to deal with work.


    Lanqing pays attention to him every time and finds that his eyes at Li Chenchen are really different, gentle... Affectionate and charming.


    But Li Chen didn''t seem to take the move once, and didn''t even look at him.


    Li spent every morning on his work, either making plans or meeting customers.


    But Lan Qing feels that after seeing Mo Yanbai every day, he has lost his soul.


    She really hasn''t seen such a perfect man. God carefully gave him unparalleled appearance and excellence. LAN Qingguang couldn''t help being attracted when he thought about it.


    However, Mo Yanbai seems only interested in Li Chenchen?


    Lanqing is a little confused. In terms of seniority and appearance, she has little chance to get close to Mo Yanbai. She has no chance at all.


    Except for one.


    Li occasionally goes to Mo Yanbai''s office in the morning to send materials or talk about work.


    Lanqing hasn''t been with me once.


    She only noticed that Li sometimes went in the morning and came back soon.


    But sometimes, you may stay for two or three hours.


    Thinking of this, Lan Qing can''t help being jealous. Li Chenming is married, but he will stay with Mo Yanbai for so long!


    Gradually, she also believed that Li''s achievements in the morning were not brought by herself at all. Maybe it was mo Yanbai, or even maybe something really happened between her and her customers.


    As soon as Lanqing thought of this, he felt that he was not without such possibility.


    On this day, Li picked up the document and stood up early in the morning.


    "Early in the morning, where are you going?" Lan Qing asked.


    "Go to the president''s office and send some information." Li said early in the morning and walked out.


    Lan Qing said.


    When Li was halfway through the morning, Lan Qing caught up and said, "in the morning, a customer called to ask about cooperation and called a landline."


    "Good." Li went back in the morning.


    "Let me send you the information." Lanqing is to seize this opportunity.


    Li Chenchen gave her the information, which was not very important, but Mo Yanbai just said she had to be in a hurry, so she went there specially.


    Lan Qing went upstairs with a timid heart.


    The top floor is mo Yanbai''s special office, in addition to the office of the whole secretary group. The secretary group has a large number of personnel, all of whom serve Mo Yanbai alone.


    And men and women are mixed, even more men than women.


    It is said that Mo Yanbai''s secretary is all his own purpose. His appearance is not important. The most important thing is to keep himself in line.


    Lanqing thought that there must be a relationship between Li Chenchen and Mo Yanbai, but if Mo Yanbai can see a woman who has married and had children, why don''t he have a chance?


    When she knocked on the door, a steady voice came from inside: "come in."


    Then I felt footsteps coming towards the door,


    Lan Qing pushes the door in, and Mo Yanbai has met him at the door.

 Chapter 3054

    Seeing Lan Qing, the look on his face calmed down and frowned imperceptibly.


    Thought it was Li morning.


    He just told Li Chenchen to ask for a document.


    In fact, if the document is false, if she is true.


    Although there is a lot of time to know each other every night.


    But during the day, sometimes I can''t help thinking about her and wanting her around.


    Mo Yanbai really felt that he had been poisoned by his feelings. No matter how calm he was, he was defeated in front of Li morning.


    Lanqing felt that Mo Yanbai was very close to her. She tasted crisp and strong masculine... She couldn''t help being intoxicated.


    But before she was intoxicated for two seconds, Mo Yanbai sat back in his office chair and said, "which department are you?"


    Obviously, I have no impression of her.


    "President, I arranged to send you information in the morning." Lan Qing stepped forward and obediently sent the information.


    However, there is no other reason to stay in front of Mo Yanbai or show yourself.


    Mo Yanbai said, "put it down."


    Lan Qing put it down and asked, "do you need my help to tidy it up?"


    Mo Yanbai noticed something and looked up at her. Lan Qing tried to hold her head high and show her young face in Mo Yanbai''s eyes.


    But Mo Yanbai just glanced: "go out."


    Lanqing was very disappointed. Mo Yanbai glanced at it like a glance at something. It seemed that she just weighed the item and found that the useless look in her eyes hurt her very much.


    "Then I''ll tell her to come up after calling in the morning." Lan Qing added again.


    I bought myself two more seconds to stop.


    "Good." Mo Yanbai raised a smile.


    Of course, it''s not for Lan Qing, it''s for Li morning.


    Lanqing was so disappointed that she went downstairs. Li had finished talking on the phone early in the morning.


    "In the morning, the information arrived. The president said, "let you go."


    "Good." Li went straight upstairs in the morning.


    Lan Qing sat down and thought of Mo Yanbai. He was immersed in his breath and didn''t even want to come out.


    Seeing Li walking towards Mo Yanbai in the morning, she was so jealous that she couldn''t speak.


    About two hours later, Li came downstairs in the morning. When she came down, her face was crimson and had an indelible sense of spring.


    Other people are working and may not have noticed. Lan Qing didn''t notice before.


    But now Lanqing has paid special attention to her and can see the difference at a glance.


    The more Lan Qing thinks about it, the more uncomfortable he is.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t even mention Lan Qing to Li Chenchen, because it''s not worth mentioning at all.


    "In the morning, when can I see your husband?" Lan Qing pretended to be unintentional and asked, "why don''t you make an appointment for dinner?"


    "I''ve been busy recently. Let''s go next time." Li Chen smiled and declined.


    Besides, she doesn''t know Lanqing very well.


    LAN Qingcai came less than two months and worked with Li Chenchen, but he had few personal friends.


    "Well, next time I make a performance, I''ll invite you to dinner and thank you for your care."


    "OK, thank you first." Li smiled in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai''s figure has been shaking in Lan Qing''s mind.


    Speaking of, there are not a few women in Mo''s enterprise who think about Mo Yanbai every day.


    But most people just regard it as a dream. It''s just a dream out of reach. It''s no different from chasing stars.

 Chapter 3055

    A few of those who took action were either defeated by reality or fired mercilessly by Mo Yan. They had no chance to make waves again.


    Only Lan Qing took this seriously.


    Not only seriously, but also fascinated.


    However, this fascination is more reflected in her work. She knows that only by working harder and making more orders can she have the opportunity to go to Mo Yanbai''s office, send materials and talk about work like Li Chenchen.


    Therefore, when Li Chenchen found that Lanqing''s performance grew rapidly, but the means were not so bright. He even went out to drink with customers several times. Although he didn''t do anything substantially, he also contributed several opportunities to be touched and pinched, Li Chenchen couldn''t help frowning.


    He called Lan Qing over and Li gave her a few words in the morning.


    Lan Qing looked a little embarrassed. After all, Li Chenchen saw it.


    But he didn''t regret much. He said he would change it well, but he didn''t think so in his heart.


    Especially when looking at the Pearl Necklace on Li''s chest in the morning, the high-grade and exquisite wristwatch inadvertently exposed on his hand, and all his clothes are well cut and high-grade clothes although he can''t see the brand.


    Li morning can live such a life, why can''t he?


    Li Chenchen also mentioned this matter to Mo Yanbai.


    The tone was regretful: "today''s little girls are not short of food and clothing, but how can they pretend to be so busy? In order to get more commission, they completely forgot their original heart."


    "When the water is clear, there is no fish." Mo Yanbai said with a smile, "how do the people below do things? As long as they don''t violate the law and discipline, give them freedom."


    "It''s just a pity..." Li said with a smile in the morning. There was a spacious Avenue. It may not be impossible to walk well, but some people must choose such a road.


    "Find a place to eat and let go of work."


    Mo Yanbai put his hand around Li Chenchen''s shoulder.


    Two days later, when he got off work, Mo Yanbai received a picture on his mobile phone.


    The picture is very strange. He and Li Chenchen look very close head to head.


    For him and Li Chenchen, such photos are normal.


    However, this photo was obviously taken when he and Li had a meeting in the morning. Although the background was deliberately blurred, he recognized it at a glance.


    He showed it to Li Chenchen.


    Li Chenchen also said strangely, "yes, it''s a picture of us sitting together at a meeting. But at the meeting, we didn''t sit so close or seem so close. "


    Mo Yanbai is still measured. She won''t be so close to her at the meeting.


    Obviously, someone took such a picture.


    Who would be so boring to take such a picture for Mo Yanbai?


    "Strange number, I don''t know who it is."


    "I don''t know." Li looked at the number in the morning and felt very strange.


    Who would take such a photo and send it to Mo Yanbai?


    Moreover, this is mo Yanbai''s private mobile phone number, which is only used to contact his family. No one outside knows this number.


    Li early in the morning remembered that one day, when Lan Qing was outside, he said that his mobile phone ran out of power and wanted to use his mobile phone. Li early in the morning easily lent it to her.


    Lanqing took it to one side and called for a long time.


    Li early in the morning on his mobile phone, Mo Yanbai became a "husband".

 Chapter 3056

    Thinking of this, Li Chenchen immediately figured it out and couldn''t recognize the sound of laughter.


    Mo Yanbai asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "The little girl probably misunderstood my relationship with you and thought I caught the president in the company. Then I tried my best to get my husband''s phone number and took our photos and sent them to you. "


    Mo Yanbai also laughed: "I think so much."


    "Maybe she''s kind." Li said early in the morning.


    But the bottom of my heart was cold. Although I was careful, I was too careful to get Mo Yanbai''s phone and take photos.


    I''m afraid Lanqing doesn''t know Mo Yanbai''s mobile phone number at all. It''s never released to the public.


    No one knows except close family.


    And what does she mean by doing this?


    Thinking of this, Li Chenchen was extremely disappointed with her. Originally, he thought she was smart. Li Chenchen also planned to take her to work.


    Mo Yanbai didn''t know this, but he also guessed it. He said, "in the morning, someone can use caution machine at work, but it can''t be used on you."


    "Forget it, such a small thing is nothing." Li said with a smile in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai knew that she could handle it well and said with a smile, "OK, leave it to you."


    The next morning when Li arrived at the office, Lan Qing was obviously observing her look.


    Lanqing finally finds a breakthrough and plans to send Li Chenchen''s "affair" with Mo Yanbai to Li Chenchen''s husband to know, so that they can cause internal contradictions in the family.


    Although it was meaningless and did her no good, she just wanted to do it.


    But now, when Li came in the morning, he was in a good mood and was not affected at all.


    "Morning, are you okay?" Lan Qing asked angrily after all.


    "What will happen to me?"


    "No... it''s just that you worked late last night. Just ask."


    "Lan Qing, do you know why some people can stay in this office for several years, but some can''t even stay in the probation period?" Li Chengchen suddenly asked with a smile.


    Lan Qing asked blankly, "why?"


    "Because some people just gossip, but they don''t have a bad heart. Casual gossip is just a common problem of people. " Li morning refers to those employees who always talk about it.


    "And some people, gossip, lose their original heart and start to do things that are not suitable."


    Lan Qing thought that yesterday''s photos still made Li morningly afraid.


    She smiled and said, "really?"


    "Maybe." Li can only beat here in the morning.


    Lan Qing didn''t give up.


    When I went to work, I mistakenly made a mistake and went to the president''s Elevator dedicated to Mo Yanbai three times.


    The president''s special elevator can only enter by fingerprint.


    Every time, Mo Yanbai just pressed to drive in, she rushed in.


    Once, he almost hit Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yan frowned imperceptibly, but said nothing.


    Thought Mo Yanbai didn''t say anything was his default.


    The fourth time, Lan Qing spilled coffee on Mo Yanbai''s pants, quickly took out a paper towel and hurriedly wiped Mo Yanbai.


    Obviously... Lan Qing has read too many romantic novels and applied this to Mo Yanbai in an attempt to really make a domineering president like his clumsy self.

 Chapter 3057

    "What are you doing?" Mo Yanbai was really angry this time.


    "Sorry, President, I didn''t mean to..." Lan Qing pitifully admitted her mistake and looked at Mo Yanbai with innocent eyes after practicing for a long time.


    Mo Yanbai looked into her eyes and put them aside in an instant.


    Even if a domineering president wants to fall in love with a stupid white sweet, he must first be silly white sweet to the president''s appetite.


    What''s more, three thousand weak water, only take a ladle to drink.


    Mo Yanbai has found his own one, how can he be attracted to other women?


    "I''ll compensate you, president." Lan Qing said immediately.


    Of course, she knows she can''t afford it, but if she can''t afford it, she can compensate in other ways.


    "No." Mo Yanbai refused.


    "Let me wash it for you, president." Lan Qing continues.


    If you really wash it and send it back, it''s another chance to see Mo Yanbai.


    Mo Yanbai gave her a deep look.


    At this glance, Lanqing felt that she had more opportunities.


    But when she returned to the office, Lan Qing found that she thought more.


    The HR manager found her directly and told her that the probation period had not expired and she could leave.


    "Why?" Lanqing thinks he has done a good job.


    It suddenly occurred to her that it was Li morning!


    "Early in the morning, did you want me to leave?"


    Li was slightly stunned in the morning. She really didn''t know that Lan Qing was leaving.


    "I don''t know. What happened?"


    "Stop pretending! You hate me and want me to leave! " Lan Qing said angrily, "why can''t I hook up with a man you can sleep with? That''s why you want to drive me away? "


    When she said this, Li Chenchen understood who wanted her to leave.


    Li Chenchen couldn''t help but smile: "Lanqing, you think too much. I haven''t thought of letting you leave. Although you secretly took the number in my mobile phone, I''m still willing to give you a chance. As for why you left this time, I think you should know what you have done. "


    Lan Qing bit her lip. Li Chenchen said with a smile, "I hope you don''t have such wonderful ideas in your next work."


    Lan Qing''s teeth itch with hate.


    She didn''t believe that Li Chenchen didn''t tamper with her departure.


    But as an intern, how can she beat her thighs?


    Within half an hour, the personnel asked her to pack up and leave.


    Others left are talking about it. Some say that Lanqing robbed Li Chenchen''s lover, others say that Lanqing robbed Li Chenchen''s performance.


    Of course, there are also those who stand on Li Chenchen''s side. I believe Lan Qing stole Li Chenchen''s work performance and got the consequence.


    Li Chen ignored these voices.


    But I hope this time, Lanqing can really learn a lesson.


    Everyone came from a young girl. Although Li Chenchen is not old now, he still hopes that a little girl like Lan Qing can walk peacefully and spend the rest of his life.


    When she came home from work and hugged Mo Yanbai, she couldn''t help saying, "thank you, husband."


    "What''s the matter?" When Mo Yanbai held her, her voice was soft and spoiled.


    "Thank you for everything you''ve done for me."


    Li Chenchen knew that Mo Yanbai let Lan Qing leave because of her intentional collusion.

 Chapter 3058

    Mo Yanbai never intended to give any woman a chance.


    If such a woman even appears in front of Li Chenchen and blocks Li Chenchen, Mo Yanbai will let her leave without hesitation, regardless of her identity.


    This is his bottom line and his love for Li Chenchen.


    "Yes." Mo Yanbai didn''t say much, just hugged her.


    He just wanted her to live in a clean and pure relationship.


    No woman who gets in the way can show up.


    She is soft hearted and willing to give people a chance. He won''t give such a chance.


    If he hurt her, he would regret it.


    Lan Qing, in particular, even stole the information from Li Chenchen''s mobile phone... This time it was a small misunderstanding. What about next time?


    Mo Yanbai will never put a time bomb next to Li Chenchen.


    "In a few days, it''s the company''s annual meeting. I want you to attend it with me. Stand beside me. " Mo Yanbai smiled softly.


    "OK." Li Chenchen no longer refused.


    Her working ability has been recognized. In the future, whether she is mo Yanbai''s wife or not will have no impact on her work.


    Now she has enough ability to stand side by side with Mo Yanbai.


    "I asked someone to design a skirt for you. Would you like to have a look?"


    "Good!" Li''s voice jumped up in the morning. He liked the new clothes, but he liked the new clothes he gave him more.


    Li early in the morning leaned on Mo Yanbai''s shoulder and looked through the manuscript sent by the designer.


    The stars are whispering, and the years are quiet.


    Mo Yanbai has given her enough love and respect in both work and life.


    In the future, he knew that he would give her all his life.


    In the office, Li Chenchen still has a mixed reputation. Many people appreciate her. After all, her performance is outstanding. Every scheme given can also hit customers at one stroke.


    Slander also comes from this. It can always come up with better plans and make more achievements than others. Who can not be full of envy or even jealousy?


    The office has always been a small society. Even if it is not in Mo''s house, it can''t be free from customs in other places.


    Li was very open in the morning.


    After Mo Lian got married, she spent more time with Murong Li, and her time at work was limited. Li morning knew that she should bear more responsibilities.


    On the day of the company''s annual meeting, Li put on Mo Yanbai''s customized clothes early in the morning.


    The simple style is very suitable for her. The color of mint green is also a popular color in early spring this year, which is called her small figure.


    Dotted among them is a sapphire necklace and a diamond bracelet on her wrist, which is very suitable for her.


    All of them were designed by Mo Yanbai carefully looking for a designer. Some of the jewelry on them were chosen by Yunwei of Yunjia.


    At the beginning of the annual meeting, before Li had time to appear with Mo Yanbai, Lan Qing appeared first.


    She appeared holding the hand of a middle manager.


    The manager is about fifty years old and has a big belly.


    If it''s not the manager, Lan Qing can''t appear on this occasion.


    After she appeared, she talked and laughed with several people who had originally worked in Li''s office.


    Then she smiled and said, "do you know why Li Chenchen was able to kick me out of the company and get so many achievements?"


    "Why?" Everyone became curious.


    "Because she did hook up with the president. Don''t you know? " Lan Qing said proudly and took out his mobile phone.

 Chapter 3059

    After following Li Chenchen for a period of time, she found that Li Chenchen had a deep relationship with Mo Yanbai. She not only often went out to dinner, but also was very close.


    She even saw them often together... Large-scale pictures.


    That kind of sneaky, hiding in the corner, with an amazing scale, makes Lanqing envy and envy, and a strong unhappiness rises in her heart.


    Lanqing thinks she can defeat Li Chenchen if she gets the handle on her.


    Who knows there is no chance at all. In addition to this annual meeting, she can also make Li Chenchen a trip.


    Li Chenchen didn''t offend her, but in her opinion, if it weren''t for Li Chenchen, she would have had something with Mo Yanbai.


    When Lan Qing said this, those people who had broken their mouths in the office couldn''t bear it. They muttered, "it''s so. No wonder she''s so busy."


    "But it''s not easy to hook up with the president." There was a click.


    "Maybe he hooked up with someone first, trained his skills as a fox, and then hooked up with the president."


    Lanqing felt that she had made Li Chenchen stumble enough.


    No matter how much, she has no channel.


    If you want to go to Mo Yanbai, you have no chance.


    She put away her cell phone, as if nothing had happened, picked up something to drink and let others talk.


    At the time when everyone had the most heated discussion, Li appeared in the morning.


    Her elegant and amorous dress, standing in the crowd, is particularly eye-catching.


    Lanqing and others have a flat mouth. Obviously, they don''t pay attention to such a Li morning.


    However, around Li early in the morning, Mo Yanbai appeared in full dress.


    He held Li Chenchen''s waist, with a spoiled smile on his face, and whispered something to Li Chenchen.


    Lan Qing pinched the wine cup and was a little angry. Unexpectedly, they made a public announcement that they were right.


    Only a few senior executives in the company knew Li Chenchen''s identity. When they came to her, they greeted her with a smile: "young grandma."


    "Little grandma."


    Several people laughed and talked.


    Li Chenchen also responded with a smile.


    Lan Qing on one side can''t stand: what, young grandma?


    Did she hear right?


    Other people in the same office with Li morning couldn''t help but be very surprised?


    Little grandma?


    That is to say, Li Chenchen''s husband is actually Mo Yanbai?


    They are normal couples?


    Everything on the stage confirmed their conjecture.


    The host introduced Li Chenchen''s identity and announced the official start of today''s annual meeting.


    Many people in the audience looked at each other and didn''t guess Li Chenchen''s identity at all.


    However, Li early in the morning immediately told the matter in a few words, and everyone laughed.


    Mo Yanbai said in her ear, "it seems that I really have to take you out more in the future. When you showed up just now, many men''s eyes were straight. "


    He took her in his hand and declared his ownership in an overbearing way.


    When I got to the office where Li Chenchen was, several people looked a little chatty: "morning... No, young grandma."


    "Let''s call me morning. I''ve been working in the office before, and I didn''t tell you my identity. I''m sorry about this. " Li said with a smile in the morning, "make amends for everyone and have a toast to everyone."

 Chapter 3060

    Instead of blaming them, they took the responsibility on themselves.


    Mo Yanbai and Li had a drink with them in the morning.


    She knows that there are many gossip factors among these people, but they work very hard.


    There is no need to drive away these hard-working people for Mo''s enterprise for trivial things.


    What''s more, with this event, they must pay more attention to their work in the future.


    Sure enough, when everyone looked at Li in the morning, there was more shame in their eyes.


    For the thoughts of guessing that she was wrapped or going to accompany an old man.


    Li Chenchen, as a young grandmother, why do they have to do those things as they think?


    Lan Qing was also embarrassed to stand.


    I dare not even go to see Li Chenchen.


    Li Chenchen didn''t come to her either. If she knew she was wrong, Li Chenchen would save her face.


    If she will do such a thing in the future, I''m afraid Mo Yanbai won''t even let her stay in Jingzhou.


    Li looked at her early in the morning and went to socialize with Mo Yanbai.


    Behind him, there was a voice. This time, it was no longer muttering that she was not.


    After Li Chenchen''s identity was well known in Mo''s enterprise, she did not continue to stay in her former office.


    On the one hand, she wants to help Mo Yanbai take charge of American affairs. On the other hand, there are still many things to take care of Mrs. Mo''s legacy.


    Li has a lot to do in the morning, and has a bigger and bigger platform.


    Mo Yanbai never returned to Interpol again.


    The captain of Interpol s changed to someone else.


    However, they often come to Mo Yanbai for advice. Mo Yanbai can really help with many things.


    To sum up, Mo Yanbai is about to become a non staff member.


    There is no reward, and no one even knows Mo Yanbai''s pay. He has always tried his best.


    Li early in the morning knocked on the door of his study and saw Mo Yanbai and uncle Liang still discussing a case.


    It''s not their business, but they spent many days helping.


    "Dad, Yan Bai, have some coffee." Li put down his coffee in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai smiled softly, "OK."


    "Are you still busy?" Li was a little distressed in the morning. The sky had turned white. They both didn''t sleep all night.


    "It''s almost been discussed. Just send it to them. Dad, you have a rest first. " Mo Yanbai stood up.


    "Well, I''ve cleaned up your room, Dad. Take a break and go back."


    Uncle Liang smiled and said, "OK, OK."


    He seemed energetic. Obviously, his participation in front-line cases made him radiate the vitality and brilliance of life.


    Uncle Liang''s previous ability was comparable to that of Mo Chenyi and Chen Ziwen. He just spent almost half his life looking for his daughter.


    Now it is impossible to rejoin the establishment of Interpol.


    However, he is more excited than Mo Yanbai to become a non staff member, and has devoted a lot of effort to it every day.


    Uncle Liang was not tired at all and went to have a rest.


    Li morning couldn''t help laughing: "Dad has finally found something he likes to do now."


    "I think he is more involved than I am and more concerned about the progress of the case than I am."


    "Thank you for being with him." Li Chenchen''s voice was sincere, "I know the reason why you take these cases is also because dad wants to participate."

 Chapter 3061

    "I am willing to participate myself." Mo Yanbai held her hand. "Sometimes when you deal with these things, you also have a broad mood."


    "But it''s not worth it for you. They all belittle your identity and no longer recognize you... But they still want to find you when they need it. You don''t even have a chance to get on the table. " Li morning is really distressed.


    "I''d like to." Mo Yanbai said with a smile, "false name is not important."


    Li held him in his arms in the morning: "I also know that a false name is not important, just because you are worthless. But I don''t mind if you like it. I just... I can''t do this in the future. In order to help them study any cases, I stayed up all night. If you like, you have to have a good rest. Your health is important. "


    "Good." Mo Yanbai patted her hand.


    "Go and rest now. You can''t deal with your work anymore."


    "Good." Mo Yanbai obeyed all her demands.


    "Then I''ll go and see the stars first. Have you got up?"


    Mo Yanbai pulled her: "with sister Chen, you accompany me."


    He took her in his arms and kissed her gently and carefully.


    It''s true that he hasn''t been with her for several days. At this moment, he just wants her well and accompany her well.


    Then have a good sleep and go to the amusement park with the stars.


    False fame is really not important, giving is not important, but the beloved is still important.


    After tossing Li for a long time in the morning, the two slept until the evening.


    Originally, I wanted to go out with Xingchen, but I heard Yunjin call. My voice was very flustered.


    "Yunjin, what''s the matter? Speak slowly. " Mo Yanbai''s voice was gentle.


    Li knew early in the morning that his feelings for Yunjin were simple to his sister.


    Maybe in the past, it was also because he expanded the relationship between brother and sister that he couldn''t help going through fire and water to protect her.


    Yunjin is now very mature and takes charge of its own affairs. There are few times when it is so flustered.


    What''s more, she rarely calls Mo Yan to talk about private affairs.


    Mo Yanbai frowned and said, "I''ll come right away."


    "What happened?" Li asked anxiously in the morning.


    "Lu Yiyang was injured in the hospital, very serious. Shen Jiwei deals with affairs abroad and can''t come back. She called me. " Mo Yanbai explained while dressing, "sorry, Yunjin and Yiyang are my relatives in the morning..."


    Li Chenchen said without hesitation, "I''ll go with you. They are also my family, aren''t they? "


    "Good." Mo Yanbai answered.


    The two dressed and went to the hospital together.


    Lu Yiyang is also a criminal policeman, but it is not a system with Mo Yanbai.


    Lu Yiyang is a s domestic system, but he is no less responsible than Mo Yanbai in handling cases every time.


    When I got to the hospital, I saw the cloud brocade with red eyes.


    As soon as she saw Mo Yanbai, she ran over, stood in front of him and said, "brother Xiaobai, I''m sorry to bother you. My second brother was seriously injured when he was on duty and is now undergoing surgery. I''m really worried... "


    "Don''t be afraid." Mo Yanbai patted her on the shoulder.


    "Thank you for coming." Yunjin smiled gratefully at Li Chenchen, but all his smiles were filled with worries.


    Li Chenchen holds her hand and sits down together. Yunjin can call them. Li Chenchen has no aversion at all.


    Because of Mo Yanbai''s relationship, she also treats Yunjin as her sister, although she is not much older than Yunjin.

 Chapter 3062

    Yunjin has always been a good sister. She never calls Mo Yanbai when she has nothing to do. She has always been in front of Li Chenchen when she helps. Although her relationship with Li Chenchen is not close, it also has a taste of empathy.


    "I''m sorry. In the morning, Ji Wei went abroad. Yancheng accompanied Tang Tian during the pregnancy test. His uncle''s family is also on vacation abroad. I dare not call my parents. They are so far away. I don''t know what they will worry about... I''m really afraid alone. " Yunjin whispered, not hiding her panic.


    "I''ve sent someone to pick up some children to Mo''s house. My parents take care of them and stay with the stars." Li said softly in the morning. Knowing that Shen Jiwei was not there, Yunjin also had limited energy.


    "Thank you, morning."


    Li Chenchen understood that he gently hugged her and knew that no matter how strong he looked, he would be vulnerable and afraid in his heart.


    it ''s only human.


    "It''s all right. Yanbai and I will stay here." Li said softly in the morning, "Yiyang will be fine."


    "Yes." Yunjin nodded gently.


    Many of Lu Yiyang''s colleagues are here, but Yunjin''s mentality is still very different from that of having relatives present.


    Mo Yanbai stood aside and said, "Yiyang was injured in the task before, but he soon recovered. There will be no problem this time."


    "Yes." Yunjin has more confidence.


    But when I thought of seeing the bloody second brother just now, Yunjin''s eyes were still red.


    Speaking of it, as Lu Yiyang, he can live a life of dignity.


    However, he has always been working hard in the front line, perhaps because of his faith, or because he has always adhered to the idea of protecting his country.


    Yunjin whispered, "my second brother said that after this year, he would return to country C, get closer to his parents, and settle down in country C in the future. Or I won''t do this business in the future. It''s good to help my parents take care of state affairs or career. But I didn''t expect to be hurt so badly this time... "


    Li Chenchen knew better than anyone what dangers they faced every day.


    So sometimes, she is also a little selfish. Fortunately, Mo Yanbai doesn''t have to continue.


    Every time they go on a mission or even just go to the criminal police team, it will be frightening.


    Think of Lu zhanting and Yunwei, in fact, why haven''t you been worried about Lu Yiyang?


    But maybe they all think that their son should bear more social responsibility, so they support him to continue to do it.


    But if you really want to choose, who doesn''t want their relatives to stay away from danger?


    Yunjin''s eyes were red all the time. Fortunately, Li was there in the morning and comforted her from time to time.


    Mo Yanbai came forward to communicate with Lu Yiyang''s colleagues about Lu Yiyang''s injury and other situations.


    Finally, the door of the operating room opened.


    The doctor is out.


    Yunjin hurried forward.


    "The operation was successful, but the patient needs self-cultivation. However, the patient''s knee is a little seriously injured. I''m afraid in the future... "


    "What will happen in the future?" Yunjin asked immediately.


    "You can''t do strenuous exercise in the future. I heard he was a policeman? This kind of high-intensity work is certainly no longer suitable for him. " The doctor shook his head with great regret.


    Yunjin was stunned and could no longer be a policeman... What a cruel thing it was to her second brother.

 Chapter 3063

    She could not help but pinch her fist, and her heart was empty and powerless.


    "Is there no other way?" Mo Yanbai asked.


    "A good rest is the only way. We are also very sorry to lose an excellent policeman. " The doctor shook his head and said.


    Yunjin was stunned: "second brother... I don''t know if he can accept this situation. But in the end, people are fine. "


    She controlled her tears. The second brother is like this now. She can''t cry. The second brother still needs to be taken care of.


    Neither my parents nor my eldest brother are here. It''s impossible to come here for a while. She is the second brother''s dependence.


    Lu Yiyang was sent to the ward and didn''t wake up.


    "Brother Xiaobai, early in the morning, please go back first. The second brother is fine. I''ll take care of him alone. " Yunjin doesn''t want to bother them any more.


    "What trouble is it?"? Yi Yang is also my brother. " Mo Yanbai blocked her back with a sentence, "at least we can''t leave until Ji Wei comes back."


    Yunjin can only nod.


    Taking care of Lu Yiyang at night is not an easy thing. He hasn''t woke up yet. Infusion care is a big thing. All his colleagues were called back by Mo Yanbai.


    Those colleagues were also exhausted and injured after a mission.


    Let Li early in the morning accompany Yunjin to rest in another room, and Mo Yanbai stays by Lu Yiyang''s side.


    Shen Jiwei came back in the middle of the night.


    He rushed in and didn''t see Yunjin.


    "Brother, where''s Yunjin?" Shen Jiwei received a phone call in the afternoon, booked a private plane and rushed to China immediately.


    But hurry up and come back at this time.


    "In the morning, I accompanied her to rest in the next room. She was very tired. Go and have a rest, too. I''ll keep my wings up. "


    "How''s the second brother''s injury?"


    "There is no danger to his life, but the doctor said that his legs can''t exercise violently and must be well maintained. So his career... Is over. "


    Shen Jiwei was stunned and knew what it meant.


    "Is he awake?"


    "Not yet." Mo Yanbai shook his head.


    I''m afraid Lu Yiyang can''t accept it when he wakes up.


    A trace of regret appeared on Shen Jiwei Junlang''s face.


    Mo Yanbai has no regrets?


    It''s a pity that you can''t do what you like in life.


    Lu Yiyang is so, so is he.


    "Go with Yunjin. She''s here alone today."


    "Good." Shen Jiwei went to the next room.


    Li and Yunjin slept very shallow in the morning. When they heard a knock on the door, they all sat up.


    Yunjin immediately said, "is the second brother awake?"


    "No Shen Jiwei strode towards her.


    Yunjin saw clearly that he had come back and rushed into his arms.


    Li turned out silently in the morning and came to Mo Yanbai''s side.


    Shen Jiwei held Yunjin, and Yunjin''s tears suddenly came out: "the doctor said that after the second brother''s injury, his leg is not good, and he can''t be a policeman in the future."


    "I heard what big brother said." Shen Jiwei is also very sad, but the most distressing thing is that Yunjin has to bear these.


    Yunjin hugged him and felt a little relieved.


    "Did you come back? I''m so afraid you''ll come back in a hurry. I''m in a hurry. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident... I didn''t expect you to come back. "


    "Of course I have to come back for such a big thing. How can I rest assured of keeping you here? " Shen Jiwei touched her hair, "don''t worry, wait until the second brother gets well."

 Chapter 3064

    Yunjin nodded gently.


    It''s no use knowing you''re worried now.


    "I haven''t mentioned it to my parents and big brother. If they call, don''t say it for the time being. They are far apart and have heavy responsibilities, which makes them worry. It''s a little cruel. " Yunjin said softly.


    "I understand." Shen Jiwei hugged her.


    The next day Lu Yiyang woke up. The first thing he did when he woke up was to ask, "where''s the suspect?"


    "Got it. It''s locked up and ready for trial." The person who answered him was mo Yanbai, who was a little angry, "do you have to work so hard? I heard you chased him for dozens of miles yesterday. "


    "You''re also a criminal policeman, don''t you think?" Lu Yiyang smiled and didn''t know his leg injury at all.


    Seeing that Yunjin, Shen Jiwei, Mo Yan and Bai Li were smashed in the morning, he said, "did you really wake up? It''s not the first time I''ve been hurt. "


    "Second brother, you can keep it." Yunjin said, "don''t talk so much."


    "When can I leave? I also want to interrogate the suspect myself. It took me more than half a year to catch this bastard. When I see him, I have to beat him up first. "


    Lu Yiyang uttered a foul word, which was really inconsistent with his beautiful appearance like a woman, which made everyone laugh.


    But after laughing, Yunjin shook her head and said, "you have to have a good rest. The doctor said, "stay in bed for at least seven days."


    "How can it be so serious?" Lu Yiyang is about to get up when he turns over.


    As a result, he moved his legs and almost didn''t get out of bed. If Mo Yanbai and Shen Jiwei hadn''t helped him firmly, he would fall down.


    Feeling the weakness of his legs, Lu Yiyang seemed to understand something at the bottom of his heart and said, "how''s my leg?"


    Yunjin also wanted to hide from him: "I''m just hurt. I must have a good rest."


    "No, it''s different from usual." It''s not pain, it''s not pain.


    But when he moved, he could not feel it at all, or what he felt was numbness.


    It''s completely inconsistent with his estimate of his wound.


    Mo Yanbai and Shen Jiwei looked at each other and decided to tell him the truth first.


    Mo Yanbai said, "Yiyang, the doctor said your legs need rest. But even if you are good and can walk normally in the future, you can''t do strenuous exercise any more. After the injury, you have to retire. "


    "There is... No room for maneuver?" Lu Yiyang was stunned for a moment.


    "But the doctor said that he has tried his best to keep the normal function of your leg, but it must be inappropriate to be a policeman."


    Lu Yi lowered his head and swallowed hard.


    The interest just now suddenly became empty.


    It was also very painful for everyone to see him like this.


    "Ji Wei, you go out first. I''ll accompany my second brother." Brocade is the most uncomfortable.


    Shen Jiwei and others went out.


    Yunjin sits beside Lu Yiyang and knows that he feels bad.


    The eldest brother wanted to be a soldier to protect the country and the second brother wanted to be a policeman to catch criminals. They all did it.


    But now there are sudden changes.


    She understood his loss.


    "Yunjin, go out first..." Lu Yiyang didn''t want Yunjin to be sad with him.


    "Second brother. Let me accompany you for a while. When I was a child, you always said that no matter how sad it is, as long as our brothers and sisters are together, we will become happy. " Yunjin reached out and hugged him.

 Chapter 3065

    Lu Yiyang leaned against her and felt an empty pain in his heart.


    Instead of being a policeman, he has many choices.


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei may not want him to be a policeman all the time.


    But active choice and passive choice are always two different things.


    Even if there is brocade, there can be comfort, but the pain of the sudden suspension of ideals and life also makes Lu Yiyang''s sunny face a little more worried.


    A few days later, Lu Yiyang''s body did recover.


    However, as the doctor said, although there is no problem walking normally, it is very difficult to catch prisoners, even if you want to run.


    The footsteps are like a kilo of weight. As soon as they exert their strength, they begin to become unbearable pain.


    When Yunjin came to accompany him out of the hospital, Lu Yiyang kept frowning.


    Mo Yanbai and Li had to go back first in the morning.


    "Wing Yang''s legs really can''t help it?" When she went to Mo''s house to pick up the stars, Jane Zhifei asked with concern.


    Mo Yanbai shook his head: "it''s a difficult problem to restore him to his career."


    "This child... What a pity." Jane Zhifei sighed.


    "It''s all right. Yunjin is with him." Mo Yanbai said to his mother with a smile, "after a while, let''s see what he plans to do."


    "I know that Zhan ting and Yun Wei have long intended not to let him continue to be a policeman. But... Not in this way. " Jian Zhifei really deplores Lu Yiyang''s current situation.


    In fact, who is not, holding such a mood for Lu Yiyang?


    Mo Yanbai and Li took Xingchen back in the morning. Xingchen lay in his father''s arms and slept soundly.


    In the car, Mo Yanbai felt a little guilty: "early in the morning, I haven''t been with you for several days because of Yiyang. Tomorrow, the three of us will go out to relax. "


    "OK. But don''t say sorry. It''s also right to take care of Yiyang. "


    "I also took care of Yunjin. But early in the morning, for Yunjin, I had already put her position in my sister''s identity. In fact, maybe I thought too much before, which strengthened my relationship with her. Returning to the original position now, the mood is more relaxed. "


    Li Chenchen knew that he was afraid that he might misunderstand what else he had to do with Yunjin.


    She can feel the change of his feelings for Yunjin, and she can rest assured of him.


    And know that he has always been magnanimous. If he doesn''t really rest assured, Yunjin will never have anything to do with himself.


    The men of their whole family have this good point. They never cheat or deceive in emotional matters. They all solve them frankly and are responsible for their families and feelings.


    "I understand. Besides, even if you still have something to do with brocade, don''t say I won''t promise, even Shen Jiwei won''t promise? " Li smiled early in the morning.


    Mo Yanbai held her hand.


    Li Chenchen continued, "I also know that liking brocade happened before you liked me. Just like a lot of things happened before I met you. That doesn''t mean the feelings at that time were wrong, and we can''t pursue what happened at the beginning. The past is over, and the only thing you can grasp is the present. "


    Mo Yanbai kissed her and nodded: "you''re right. What we can grasp is the present."


    Li early in the morning snuggled up on his chest and smiled gently.


    After Lu Yiyang''s leg injury, the police took him a long vacation so that he could recover from the injury.

 Chapter 3066

    But Lu Yiyang knows that he can''t get well by raising his injury.


    When Mo Zheng knew about him, he gave him tickets to go to the show.


    Maybe a hearty rock and roll can let him release his emotions.


    "I''ll go with you." Yunjin volunteered to say after knowing.


    "You don''t have to accompany me. My legs are not completely bad." Lu Yiyang smiled, "stay at home with Ji Wei."


    "He said he would go with us." Yunjin was really worried about landing on Lu Yiyang. "Shouldn''t it be? Don''t you allow me to go? Second brother, are you really not going to hurt my sister? "


    Lu Yiyang had to stand up: "good, good, together."


    On the evening of the concert, Shen Jiwei made an exception to follow Yunjin, wearing a set of very rock and roll clothes and a baseball cap.


    Together with Lu Yiyang, he entered the 10000 people''s stadium.


    Mo Zheng has developed well since he won the championship in that competition. Although this one is not his single competition, he can sing six songs alone for almost 40 minutes, accounting for almost half of the whole concert.


    Shen Jiwei and Yunjin see that Lu Yiyang is in a good mood and are also in the mood of the concert.


    But halfway through, Lu Yiyang''s body was unstable and had to squat in pain.


    "Second brother!" Yunjin and Shen Jiwei quickly picked him up and managed to squeeze out of the crowd.


    "You go back. I can do it alone. " Lu Yiyang waved.


    "No, anyway, Mo Zheng has finished singing, and we are not interested in others." Yunjin said, "why don''t you go out and have a drink?"


    Lu Yiyang nodded.


    Went to the cafe and ordered steaming coffee.


    Yunjin always tells jokes to make Lu Yiyang happy.


    Lu Yiyang smiled, but Yunjin knew that the smile existed only to comfort her.


    "Yunjin, please accompany me to the police station and pack up." Lu Yiyang suddenly said.


    Yunjin knows that she can''t get around this point after all.


    "Good."


    Yunjin and Shen Jiwei accompanied Lu Yiyang to the police station.


    The police station was on duty at night. When they saw Lu Yiyang, they came to say hello.


    Lu Yiyang went to the office and packed up his things. Looking at the place where he had fought for so many years, an unspeakable emotion rose in his heart.


    Yunjin was also very uncomfortable. He took his arm and walked forward with him.


    Shen Jiwei was always on their side.


    "Brother, do you want me to call my parents and tell them? Or, accompany you back to country C? " Yunjin asked softly.


    Lu Yiyang smiled: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll stay for a while and don''t tell them for the time being. When I think about it, I''ll decide whether to go back or not. "


    "That''s good, but you must tell me what''s going on, okay?" Yunjin pulled his arm and refused to let go.


    "I see. How can I be willing to hide it from you? What''s more, we can''t hide anything. Our triplets have a good heart. " Lu Yiyang rubbed her hair with a smile.


    "I''ll take you back first." Yunjin and Shen Jiwei send Lu Yiyang back.


    When she came back, Shen Jiwei held her hand: "my second brother is in a good mood. You come to accompany him more these days."


    "That''s what I''m going to do. Finally, we have to wait until he settles down later. After being a policeman for so many years, he doesn''t even have a female friend around him, let alone a girlfriend. Now no one comforts and takes care of him, so I have to worry more about my sister. "

 Chapter 3067

    Shen Jiwei smiled: "sometimes, I envy your second brother."


    "What do you envy him?"


    "I envy him that he has a sister like you, that he is interlinked with you, and that you have such a good relationship."


    "You envy too much!" Yunjin couldn''t help smiling, "that''s my brother. He grew up together. It''s normal to have a good relationship."


    "I envy him for having you for so long. Sometimes when I think of this, I can''t wait to grow up with you. "


    Cloud brocade pursed her lips and smiled: "but now, all you have is me."


    She came forward and hugged his waist: "isn''t it enough? Even my second brother''s vinegar? "


    Shen Jiwei really likes Lu Yiyang''s vinegar. However, Yunjin''s soft voice in front of him offsets those great jealousies.


    He hugged Yunjin and said, "kiss me."


    Yunjin tiptoed to kiss his lips, his ears and his face, which were itchy and crisp by his slightly growing beard residue.


    Lu Yiyang went to the hospital for examination. He met countless doctors and said that his only way now is to raise his legs, but strenuous exercise should be avoided.


    If you keep it well, in short, the future function can be preserved normally.


    In that case, Lu Yiyang can only do so.


    For his sudden resignation, the director was very reluctant, but after reading his inspection report, he could only agree.


    The director asked, "Yiyang, it''s a pity that you leave like this. If you want, I''ll change your position, and you can still stay as an internal assistant. You know, some office assistants can also be directly involved in handling and solving cases. "


    "Thank you for your kindness, director. I still decided to leave." If you want to change a position, Lu Yiyang will not apply for resignation.


    Since he can''t be in his favorite position, he doesn''t want to stay.


    Back to the bachelor apartment, he found that the days were so empty.


    All these years have been spent on solving cases, sometimes day and night, and time flies.


    When I was free now, I found that there was nothing left except all kinds of medals.


    When he opened a can of beer, Lu Yiyang drank and looked at the bustling Jingzhou City outside the windowsill.


    There was a pain in his leg muscles, and he rubbed it with a bitter smile.


    Mo Yanbai sent him a message: "Yiyang, I know you are also doing business investment and are quite successful. If you want to establish a company and engage in business, we can talk."


    Lu Yiyang glanced at the money in his account. He also admitted that he had a business cell and a great return on simple investment.


    He returned to Mo Yanbai: "OK, let''s talk. My mother also has a company here. I can''t. I''ll manage it for her. "


    Lu Yiyang made an appointment to meet Mo Yanbai.


    "Well, are you going to stay or go back?" Mo Yanbai sat down and ordered him coffee.


    Two handsome men with different styles attracted a lot of attention as soon as they sat down.


    "I talked to my mother last night. My mother said that if I wanted to stay, I would help her manage the jewelry company. I think she also needs more time to accompany my father, not to mention there are so many state affairs in country C. "


    "That''s just right. In the future, several of us will be able to cross Jingzhou together. "


    Lu Yiyang smiled: "will there be more criminals because of our retirement?"

 Chapter 3068

    "Without us, there are always others to take care of. We''ve been carrying a load long enough. If we work hard and can''t run, we still have to step back. " Mo Yanbai also smiled and looked relaxed. "In the first half of our life, we also paid enough for our ideals. It''s worth your life to deal with danger and happiness in the future. "


    "Yes, you''re right. Why stick to the old things? If you change your way of life, you''ll live a lifetime again. " Lu Yiyang picked up the coffee and touched Mo Yanbai, "replace wine with coffee to celebrate the new life."


    "Celebrate new life." Mo Yanbai chuckles.


    The two people do have a lot in common. They used to be criminal policemen. At the same time, they quit this profession for compelling reasons.


    However, life may not be blank. There are still things worth fighting for and a career worth paying for all your life.


    Lu Yiyang soon took over Yunwei''s jewelry business in s country.


    Yunwei takes care of these businesses by remote control. In the s country, all the old people of the cloud family are helping.


    Now, with Lu Yiyang, there is almost no suspense, and he has won the trust of everyone.


    Lu Yiyang does have the commercial talents of Lu zhanting and Yunwei.


    Just a few months after acceptance, he was completely convincing that he could become the master of Yun''s jewelry not because he was Yun Wei''s son, but because of his own mind and talent.


    The performance of Yunshi jewelry is also rising in a straight line, which makes Lu Yiyang''s whole person better than the blue.


    His life was thus enriched.


    Lu Yiyang originally looked like Yun Wei. She was charming and beautiful. She was a rare beauty in men, but she was tough and beautiful because she had been polished in the police station for so many years.


    Few people can be as handsome and almost evil as him.


    After polishing in the shopping mall, he was more calm. He was dizzy and did not dare to look at him.


    But speaking of this year, Lu Yiyang is 28 years old and still single.


    He took time to go back to country C.


    Yunwei was so happy to see him. She rushed over and hugged him: "son, you''re finally back!"


    "I should have come back to see you and dad. I haven''t taken the time." Lu Yiyang was already a head higher than Yunwei. In front of his mother, he smiled brightly, lowered his head and whispered to his mother.


    "Dad." He went to Lu zhanting.


    Lu zhanting is over 50 years old, but he still maintains the tall and straight posture of his youth like Yun Wei. In his temperament, he can only see the warmth precipitated by the years, and there is no trace of the baptism of the years.


    "I''m back. How long are you going to stay?" Lu zhanting asked concisely, but there was no lack of love for his son.


    "Stay a few days and then go back. I''m good at jewelry. And if you have the help of your eldest brother, I won''t come back to make trouble. " Lu Yiyang smiled.


    He looks like Yun Wei, and Lu zhanting loves him and Yun Jin more. He said, "you have the blood of the Yun family in your bones. Naturally, you like jewelry. Come back with your mother when you''re free. She kept talking about your brother and sister. "


    "Well!" After hearing his father''s lesson, Lu Yiyang ran to Yunwei. Like when he was a child, he liked to be tired of him, and his relationship with Yunwei was more like a friend.


    But after only two days in the royal family, Lu Yiyang couldn''t stay.

 Chapter 3069

    First, when the officials of the Royal etiquette Department knew he was back, they were busy helping him find a suitable person to marry.


    Moreover, officials of various departments are busy introducing their daughters, nieces and daughters of aristocratic families to him. In short, the identity of the second prince of the royal family is the halo on Lu Yiyang''s head. Everyone pours at the halo like a moth.


    The old officials of the Royal etiquette Department kept talking to Lu zhanting: "king, the second prince is not young. Anyway, we should choose a suitable family for him. Otherwise, it will become the laughing stock of the royal family. Here is a list of girls who are innocent and in line with royal norms. Please choose one for the second prince anyway. "


    Lu zhanting could not help but pinch his eyebrows.


    For so many years, there are not many places where the officials of the etiquette department can annoy him and Yunwei.


    So he is less than dealing with the affairs of the etiquette department.


    However, the royal family has a set of rules that can not be abolished all the time, that is, this set of so-called traditional etiquette.


    Before, Lu Jingchen married the daughter of general Qiao, who also had military industry, so everyone agreed with both hands and feet.


    Later, Yunjin married Shen Jiwei, which was opposed by these old officials. However, when they learned that Shen Jiwei was the son of president He Feng, they wanted to clap their hands.


    Now the marriage of the two sons


    "Zhan Ting, are you worrying about Yiyang''s marriage?" Yunwei hugged his strong waist from behind.


    After nearly 30 years of marriage, their feelings have never changed and their love remains the same.


    Lu zhanting turned back and hugged her: "yes, so Yiyang didn''t like to come back before. Once back, it''s red tape. This is a modern society, but the old rules of the royal family still put a lot of pressure on him. Do you think a child like our son will choose anyone to marry? "


    "Of course not. Besides, you won''t force him, will you? "


    Lu zhanting said with a smile, "so I''ve been pressing this."


    "Anyway, they said they would let them. They said that the son is ours. We don''t agree. Who dares to give the girl to him?" Yun Weiyang began to say that she had always had the courage to fight with different opinions.


    Over the years, Lu zhanting has protected her very well, making her look like a girl in her spirit.


    "Yes! The son is us. We don''t agree. Let them say! " Lu zhanting laughed loudly.


    However, having said that, when Lu Yiyang was alone, he could not help being talked about by all kinds of people.


    The daughters of officials who grew up together as children and girls from family friends who had friends with classmates came to ask him out.


    Not to mention his past life experience, his own aura is enough for these people to follow his path one after another and want to open his heart in order to live a life below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Lu Yiyang was tired in a few days. He wanted to entertain people in officialdom. He admitted that he really didn''t have the talent like his father and big brother. He couldn''t achieve harmony, and refused without trace.


    "Mom and Dad, I really want to leave." Lu Yiyang was carrying a suitcase. "Brother is better for you."


    "I know you won''t stay long, and we won''t keep you. But I haven''t even seen your eldest brother and Wenxuan. It''s a pity that you''re back this time... "

 Chapter 3070

    "Next time I''ll see them in the army." Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "next time I''m free, I''ll sneak back to see you."


    "We don''t worry about that girlfriend. You have to serve dessert." Yunwei still couldn''t help telling her, "at least, we have to stop the mouths of those old officials."


    As a mother, even if she takes her son as a friend, she can''t see him always alone.


    "Yes." Luyi Yangying road.


    Lu Yiyang returned to Jingzhou City and received a call from Yunjin for the first time.


    "Second brother, are you back? Would you like to have dinner together in the evening? "


    "OK. My parents brought you a lot of things. "


    Although Yunjin lacks nothing, parents still want to give her more.


    Lu Yiyang complained with a smile, "you know? The things they brought you are much heavier than my own luggage. "


    Yunjin smiled happily.


    Lu Yiyang hung up the phone and asked someone to put the things for Yunjin in the car and send them to Shen Jiwei''s residence.


    He himself drove out to the place he had an appointment with Yunjin.


    On the way, he received a call from the Royal etiquette official, saying that he sent photos of several girls to his mobile phone and asked him to choose.


    Lu Yiyang looked at the photos on his mobile phone and deleted them all.


    It''s really haunting


    The road was a little blocked. He waited patiently for the vehicles in front to pass.


    Seeing the traffic police wearing uniforms, Lu Yiyang was absent-minded for a moment.


    Although I have accepted the matter of not being a policeman, I still have a palpitation in my heart.


    He looked back and was about to drive out of the car when a figure flashed by, reached out and grabbed the bag on the back seat of a car, turned and ran!


    "Catch the thief!" The owner shouted, wanted to chase, but couldn''t give up the car.


    Lu Yiyang''s car just passed by. He stopped the car by the side of the road and flew up.


    The bag thief took advantage of the traffic jam to steal what the owner put in the back row. Usually no one would chase him. Now he saw Lu Yiyang coming and running forward.


    "Stop!" Lu Yiyang caught up without hesitation.


    The bag thief probably hasn''t seen such a hard-working courageous person, swearing and running forward, especially drilling in places with many people.


    Lu Yiyang didn''t relax and shouted, "stop!"


    Such a little thief still wants to fight him?


    When he was about to catch up, his leg hurt and his whole body couldn''t support it.


    Lu Yiyang realized that even after six months of recuperation, what the doctor said was still right. He was really not suitable to be a policeman.


    Seeing that he didn''t chase forward, the bag thief crept forward with some pride.


    Lu Yiyang was aroused and rushed forward again. When he chased hundreds of meters away, he flew forward and threw the bag thief down on the ground.


    There was a cry of surprise from the crowd around, and someone quickly gathered around here.


    Lu Yiyang caught the bag thief and touched his waist conditionally... He realized that he was really not a policeman, and there were no familiar handcuffs around his waist for a long time!


    "What are you doing? What for? Can you afford to pay for the delay in our shooting? " Someone came forward cursing, with a copy in his hand.


    Lu Yiyang grabbed the bag thief and stood up. Only then did he find that there were cameras, paved tracks and people who looked like stars.

 Chapter 3071

    The vice director scolded: "are you blind? Do you know how much our equipment costs? Do you know how much it costs to delay us for five minutes? "


    Lu Yiyang glanced at him. The king''s spirit in his eyes suddenly distinguished him from these people.


    The deputy director was shocked by his eyes and shut up.


    A young girl dressed in simple clothes rushed forward.


    She stopped the deputy director: "deputy director, leave it to me! I''ll have everything cleaned up right away! "


    "I didn''t say you were Junya. How did you become an assistant? I don''t know how to clear the scene before shooting? I don''t know there''s a sign outside. No admittance. " The deputy director sprinkled his anger on the young girl.


    Lu Yiyang just wanted to speak. She saw that he wanted to help him and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll do it right away!"


    "All right, pack up quickly!"


    The deputy director shook hands and left.


    Junya rushed to Lu Yiyang and said, "Sir, step aside and talk."


    Lu Yiyang grabbed the bag thief and snorted, "this is a thief. I''m going to take him to the police station now. If there is any loss on your side, I will be responsible for compensation! "


    "OK, I''ll go with you!" Junya spoke very well. She looked at Lu Yiyang with brilliance in her eyes.


    "No, I can go myself." Having said that, he did not exclude her from following.


    Lu Yiyang remembered that he didn''t bring his car and his mobile phone was in the car.


    Junya saw his embarrassment and said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''ll call the police. Besides, use my car. "


    Lu Yiyang looked at her, T-shirt, cowboy board shoes, very capable.


    "You don''t seem to need to help me?"


    "It''s all right. It''s on the way."


    Lu Yiyang looked at the scene confused by the thief he had just arrested and seemed to understand something: "count the loss and I''ll compensate you."


    Junya smiled, "OK."


    Accompany Lu Yiyang to send the thief and lost property to the police station. Junya is waiting for Lu Yiyang outside the police station.


    When Lu Yiyang came out, he saw her leaning on the door and calling. It seemed that she was negotiating something.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yiyang felt a little guilty. He came to her side and waited patiently for her to finish calling.


    Junya finished typing soon. When he saw him, he smiled brightly: "Hello, my name is Junya. I don''t know your name yet."


    "Lu Yiyang."


    "Hello, Mr. Lu. Where shall I take you now? " Junya is especially energetic, like the scorching sun and flowers, with a smile at any time.


    Let Lu Yiyang feel depressed because of his leg injury, and his mood also became higher.


    "Go to the hotel." Lu Yiyang said an address, which was an appointment with Yunjin.


    "By the way, did you calculate the loss just now?" He asked.


    "Mr. Lu, forget the loss. But I wonder what you''re doing now? Look at your skill just now. Aren''t you a policeman? I don''t mean anything else. Mr. Lu, you have a great figure and are very distinctive. You are especially suitable to be a model. Mr. Lu, are you interested? "


    Lu Yiyang was not used to talking to strangers, but she was not used to talking to the police. Sorry, I''m not interested in modeling. "


    "So you are a policeman!" Junya was very happy, "no wonder you just caught the thief so crisp!"

 Chapter 3072

    Lu Yiyang lost his smile. Is it crisp?


    Only he himself knows how much time and energy it took to catch a small thief.


    The legs still ache faintly.


    "Mr. Lu, if you are interested, will you contact me?" The car stopped at the gate of the hotel and Junya looked at him with starry eyes.


    Lu Yiyang wanted to refuse, but he said, "give me your business card."


    "Good!" Junya took out his business card with a smile and put it in his hand.


    Lu Yiyang picked her up and found that she was an agent of an entertainment company.


    No wonder he had to be persuaded to join the profession.


    He entered the hotel.


    She couldn''t help looking back. Junya''s car didn''t leave. She sat in the car and waved to him.


    What an optimist.


    Yunjin and Shen Jiwei waited for him with three small milk bags. Lu Yiyang sat down. Yunjin smiled and asked him about his return.


    The three little milk bags also shouted happily one by one.


    It took almost four hours to finish the meal.


    Separated from Yunjin, Lu Yiyang came out. Because he didn''t drive, he planned to call a car home.


    It was found that Junya had not left. She fell asleep on the steering wheel. It seemed that she had been here for several hours.


    Lu Yiyang walked towards her and knocked on the window.


    Junya rubbed her bleary eyes, looked at him, and immediately smiled brightly: "Mr. Lu!"


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "I was going to leave. Just now I thought you didn''t have a car. If it''s inconvenient to go back, I''m going to wait for you and take you back."


    Although she knew she was trying to convince herself, Lu Yiyang got on her car: "that''s annoying."


    "Nothing. Speaking of, you helped people when you caught the thief today. Let me help you. It''s nothing. " Junya smiled and drove out.


    She turned her head and said, "Mr. Lu, I know it''s an unkind request. Do me a favor, too."


    "I''m really not interested in this business."


    "No, I''m not persuading you to enter the profession. I originally took a job here. It''s a male model show. It''s coming in seven days, but the male model stood me up temporarily and went abroad to pick up private work. If I can''t find a better candidate than him temporarily, I''m dead! " She tilted her head and said pitifully, "Mr. Lu, just help me this time, okay? I promise whatever conditions you have! "


    "Good." Lu Yiyang said yes. He always felt that he should not. It seemed that he was missing something.


    Junya was happy: "really? It''s very kind of you, Mr. Lu! "


    Lu Yiyang laughed again. What''s the matter with him? He paid attention to the joys, sorrows and sorrows of a stranger?


    To the street where Lu Yiyang lives, Junya stopped and wrote down his phone number. He was as happy as a child.


    "Can I come to you tomorrow, Mr. Lu? Let''s practice and rehearse! "


    "Good."


    Junya held a small fist: "it''s very kind of you! Then goodbye! "


    She drove out.


    Lu Yiyang stood by the street for a while before leaving for his apartment.


    Junya is really happy.


    As a well-known agent of Huazhuo entertainment, she has encountered bad luck one after another recently. First, several well-known models in her hand have been poached, and then one of the two stars who are going to sign from model to actor has retreated from the circle, the other has been hacked to death, and all resources have been left behind.

 Chapter 3073

    When she didn''t react, the most important trump card in her hand, and the film Emperor Zhou Shengyu, whom she pushed hard, was asked by the company to be transferred to another agent!


    Zhou Shengyu is not only the most popular trump card in her hand, but also her boyfriend, but it has not been announced.


    Junya graduated from the same school as Zhou Shengyu. When she was at school, she and Zhou Shengyu participated in the shooting of the film.


    Later, in order to complete Zhou Shengyu''s career, she gave up the opportunity to become a star, became the most powerful assistant, nanny and agent behind him, and pushed him to a high place with one punch and one foot. Until some time ago, Zhou Shengyu won the most important film emperor award.


    Originally, the two planned to make it public after Zhou Shengyu won the award. However, Zhou Shengyu said that now is the time for him to make another breakthrough and consolidate his position in the top position.


    Junya thought it was reasonable, so he didn''t publish it.


    But unexpectedly, her career soon fell into a mess.


    Even Zhou Shengyu was transferred to other agents.


    Even when she promised to take a model to a show, there was no one in her hand.


    Originally, you can also borrow the male model in the hands of other agents. After mixing for several years, Junya still has some contacts.


    But when she saw Lu Yiyang today, her eyes lit up. This is the person she wants to find!


    She looked at people accurately. Lu Yiyang was wearing casual clothes. She also saw how perfect the figure under his clothes was.


    In particular, his face looks like a beautiful demon, but it is actually very suitable for a recognizable model stage.


    Seeing Lu Yiyang is like finding a treasure, which makes Junya love it.


    This is people''s instinctive love for beautiful things, and Junya''s instinctive love for his work!


    Thinking of Lu Yiyang, Junya''s whole person is boiling with blood. Unfortunately, such a good man with such a good figure has no interest in the entertainment industry.


    "Junya, can I see you?"


    Junya received a call from Han Yixiao, President of the company.


    Speaking of Han Yixiao, Junya has a headache.


    Since entering the company, Han Yixiao has been pursuing Junya.


    Junya has been with Zhou Shengyu for a long time. Naturally, it is impossible to accept him.


    She has been declining for three years.


    But there will always be work, so she has to meet him.


    Just like now, Junya had to go to see him. At least, she wanted to know who Zhou Shengyu was going to take!


    At the cafe, Junya went in. Han Yixiao was already there and smiled gently at her: "sit down, Junya."


    "President Han." Junya sat down and remained polite to him.


    "Your recent work is a little out of order. Have you met anything?"


    "Mr. Han, you know, those models suddenly changed their minds and left because a new company spent a lot of money on digging people."


    "Then what''s the matter with your two stars, one retreating from the circle and the other being so black that you doubt life?"


    Junya took a deep breath: "the one who withdrew from the circle suffered from depression and has been treated all the time. Now the doctor says he really needs to retire and rest. As for the one who was black, I''m still checking..."


    "So Zhou Shengyu is not suitable for you." Han Yixiao raised his legs gracefully and crossed his hands.

 Chapter 3074

    "Mr. Han, I held Zhou Shengyu in my hand. In three years, I have never pretended to be someone. You can''t let me give him up because of this... "


    "Junya, this is the decision of the board of directors. Because you have made too many mistakes recently, they are worried that Zhou Shengyu will follow suit and lose the first opportunity for development. So I''m going to let him talk to a more mature agent. "


    Junya looked at him: "Mr. Han, have you helped me win it?"


    "Junya, you should know everything I''ve done for you."


    Junya sighed: "who will Zhou Shengyu talk to?"


    "Han Yixue." Han Yixiao spit out a name.


    Han Yixue is Junya''s best friend, and her ability is not weak.


    Thinking of this, Junya was relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t push Zhou Shengyu to any messy agent.


    "Although Yi Xue is my cousin, this matter is a collective decision of the board of directors. She doesn''t even know about it. "


    Han Yixiao stretched out his hand and covered the back of Junya''s hand: "Junya, come and be Mrs. Han..."


    Junya withdrew her hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Han, it''s too high. I think I''m more comfortable as an agent. "


    "I''m waiting for your reply." Han Yixiao withdrew his hand and drank coffee gracefully.


    Junya said good night, turned and went out, but he was in a particularly bad mood.


    After three years of struggle, he helped Zhou Shengyu deal with all kinds of work without sleep. He even read all his plays word by word, figured out the character''s psychology for him, cooperated with him in the play, and took other artists halfway.


    But once Zhou Shengyu became a movie king, she had to hand him over to other agents.


    I don''t know why, I suddenly remembered Lu Yiyang''s face.


    She remembered the moment he caught the thief. In the relieved look, she flashed a slight loss, frowned, and her hand felt her knee.


    Junya went into the drugstore and asked for a bottle of medicine oil to cure her leg injury.


    Early the next morning, she waited at Lu Yiyang''s door.


    When Lu Yiyang came downstairs, she came forward with a bright smile: "good morning, Mr. Lu."


    Her eyes are shining. Today''s Lu Yiyang is dressed casually. He looks tall and has long legs. His natural model shelf gives Junya a little more confidence in him.


    "I will not go back on what I promised you. You don''t have to stay with me all the time. "


    "Just in time, I came over." For his impoliteness, Junya was not angry, but came forward with a smile, "I''ll take you to breakfast first."


    Lu Yiyang glanced at her. She took out the medicine in her hand and said, "here you are."


    Lu Yiyang''s face sank: "my legs are good. I don''t need it."


    So she kept driving to pick him up because she thought his legs were bad and she couldn''t even drive?


    "Mr. Lu, I don''t mean that. Didn''t you hurt your leg when you caught the thief yesterday? You promised to help me solve a difficult problem. Naturally, I can''t let you get involved. " Junya followed him and offered to help him open the door.


    "Are you so attentive to every man?"


    "Of course it is for the people I like. You know, I dug out three first-class male models and a movie emperor. " Junya always smiles.


    Lu Yiyang snorted and got on the bus.


    "Mr. Lu, I won''t delay you too much. The event will be held in a week. Try it today, and then when it is held, rehearse one day in advance. " Junya introduced him.

 Chapter 3075

    "Good." Since it was promised, Lu Yiyang would not go back.


    Although, he has no interest in it at all.


    At the scene, male models in twos and threes are trying to step inside.


    Lu Yiyang is the only fresh face. However, mixed with a pile of male models, he is the only one who makes people look very eye-catching and very outstanding.


    Junya wants to sign him immediately and push him to the international market at one fell swoop.


    But she also saw that Lu Yiyang had an extraordinary taste in clothes, and all his gestures exuded noble spirit.


    If he hadn''t personally admitted that he was just a policeman before, Junya would really feel that he was the son of a noble family left behind by the people.


    After trying backstage for a while, Junya was more convinced that she had not found the wrong person.


    To Lu Yiyang, she was more attentive and prepared, and said with a smile, "what are you drinking, Mr. Lu? I''ll take it for you. "


    "No." Lu Yiyang put away his coat. "I have something else to do."


    He finished and strode out.


    It''s beyond his routine to cooperate with her to try again.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu, for your help." Junya really wants to sign him. He must be very excellent!


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. Besides, it''s not lunch time. " Lu Yiyang refused, "see you in six days."


    What he meant was that he didn''t want to contact her for six days.


    "Good." Jun Yaliu was disappointed.


    Lu Yiyang went out without looking back.


    Junya received a call from Han Yixue.


    "I''m sorry, Junya. I just knew that they asked Zhou Shengyu to come with me later. Sorry, I didn''t think about robbing people from you. Especially Zhou Shengyu is still your trump card. "


    "Well, it''s also my bad luck. All the bad things happened together. It''s better for Zhou Shengyu to follow you than to follow others. "


    Han Yixue smiled: "yes, anyway, he used to be your man, and I will take good care of him. By the way, what about you? There''s no one in your hand now. Who do you need? Do you want me to lend you? "


    "No! I found a super talent! If I can sign him, I won''t worry for at least three or five years. However, people may not be willing. "


    "Then come on." Han Yixue hung up the phone.


    Junya is going to talk to Zhou Shengyu.


    What plans do you have in the future? Her future and his have always been tied.


    I called Zhou Shengyu''s number several times, but I couldn''t get through.


    Maybe he''s dealing with important work now.


    Junya just got on the bus and received a call from Lu Yiyang.


    I didn''t expect him to call. Junya was very happy: "Mr. Lu, what''s up?"


    "Can you help me see if I have something left in the dressing room? A simple contract. "


    "I''ll see it right away." Junya immediately ran back.


    Lu Yiyang has changed many sets of clothes just now. It is likely that he will leave something behind.


    Junya quickly found it and went back: "Mr. Lu, will you bring it to you or wait for you to get it?"


    Lu Yiyang''s voice was a little anxious: "I need it urgently now. But the position is a little biased. If someone else comes to get it, it''s too late. You send it. "


    "OK, you say the address." Junya did not hesitate at all.


    Lu Yiyang said an address. Sure enough, it was biased. Jun Ya had never heard of it.


    She drove to her destination at once.

 Chapter 3076

    There were already some gloomy days. It began to rain, and the navigation address began to be more and more biased.


    Later, he even entered the muddy mountain road.


    After arriving at the destination, Junya stopped and found that there was a farmhouse ahead.


    She stuffed the contract into her arms and rushed in in the rain.


    Someone came and followed her: "Miss Jun, right? Give me the contract. "


    "Are you?"


    "Mr. Lu asked me to come." The caller picked up the phone and handed it to Junya.


    Lu Yiyang said on the phone, "give him something."


    Junya gave him something.


    The man hurried away and went in.


    Junya stood outside. It rained even harder. There was fog in front of him. He couldn''t see anything at all.


    Junya doesn''t know how she came.


    It seems that it is difficult to go back now.


    She can only wait until the rain is less.


    Zhou Shengyu, who had not been able to get through, came over at this time.


    "Junya, what can I do for you?" Zhou Shengyu''s attitude is business.


    Junya said hurriedly, "Shengyu, you have received the notice. I can''t be your agent in the future."


    "Yes, the company gave me an official notice today."


    "Sheng Yu, I can''t be with you in the future. I can''t take care of your life. Do you have any plans for this? "


    "Junya, there are others, not you. You don''t have to worry. "


    Junya clenched the phone: "but Shengyu, you know we are different. We have been together silently for five years. I''ve been your agent for three years. Now that you have the movie emperor, I want to be closer to you... "


    "Junya," interrupted Zhou Shengyu, "said not to mention it. I just got the movie king, and I still need to consolidate... "


    "Yes, our relationship really needs to be kept confidential." Junya chuckled. "Shall we celebrate in private tomorrow night?"


    "..." Zhou Shengyu seemed to be silent for a moment before he replied, "OK."


    Junya put down her cell phone and rushed into the car in the rain.


    Although she told Zhou Shengyu tomorrow night, she can''t wait to go back and surprise him.


    Everyone in the circle celebrated with him, but she, a real girlfriend, hasn''t really celebrated with him alone.


    When she got on the bus, she found that the visibility was not even two meters. I''m afraid she couldn''t even walk a kilometer when she drove out.


    Besides, the roads here are already very bad.


    Someone knocked on her window and was outside with an umbrella.


    Junya opened the window. It was the man who came to get the documents just now: "Miss Jun, Mr. Lu, please go in."


    Junya thought about it, got off and followed in.


    Lu Yiyang was sitting on the sofa, looking down at the documents. He was wearing a beige knitted coat and white casual pants. He looked at ease with steaming coffee in front of him.


    Looking up at Junya, Junya was as embarrassed as a drowned chicken. The horse''s tail scattered and his clothes pasted on him pitifully.


    "At least you''re here for my business. Why don''t you stay and have a rest? It''s raining hard outside. I''m afraid you can''t drive a kilometer. "


    "Originally, you left the contract because you helped me. I''ll bring it to you. It''s not much help. " Junya shivered with cold.


    "The bathroom is over there." Lu Yiyang pointed, "but there is no suitable clothes for you. You can only make do with mine."

 Chapter 3077

    He took out a set from the wardrobe: "this is a temporary place to talk about work. There are not many things ready. Do you mind if I wore it? "


    Junya has been all wet, and then came over: "I''m not clean."


    "Luckily I didn''t either. Or you''ll have to wear my assistant. "


    Junya took her clothes and rushed out with hot water. Wearing Lu Yiyang''s clothes, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    Speaking of it, she didn''t even wear Zhou Shengyu''s clothes.


    She looked out of the window: "I don''t know when the rain will stop."


    "There is a lot of rain in the mountains, and the weather forecast is not accurate. Maybe tomorrow. "


    "How could you choose such a place to do business?"


    "Isn''t it good? It''s too noisy in the city. It''s quiet here. It''s a good place to deal with things. "


    Junya did not have his leisure: "but I would rather live in a more convenient place."


    She looked out of the window, but the more anxious she was, the more it rained.


    "Are you in a hurry?" Lu Yiyang asked.


    "It''s not urgent to say it, it''s not urgent to say it." Junya fiddled with her mobile phone.


    Just now the man knocked on the door and brought Junya a cup of coffee.


    Seeing Junya wearing Lu Yiyang''s clothes, he couldn''t help but be surprised, and then hurried back out, as if he was afraid of delaying Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    "What''s the look in your assistant''s eyes? It''s like we have some Adultery - relationship. " Junya couldn''t help saying.


    Lu Yiyang looked at her and smiled: "he would think so. It seems right."


    Junya remembered that she was wearing Lu Yiyang''s clothes, a big knitted sweater, surrounded by a bath towel as a skirt, and her hair was still wet. It was estimated that she had just taken a bath and her face was red.


    Junya took up her coffee cup to hide her discomfort: "just now, he saw me drenched into a drowned chicken. Can''t he let me stay here all wet?"


    "Lonely men and women, dressed so vaguely, I will think more."


    Junya stood up and ran to the bathroom. She found a washing machine with drying function and threw her clothes into it.


    I''ll get back to my own later. Should no one gossip?


    Lu Yiyang looked at her angry action, shrugged, and then bowed his head to deal with things.


    The rain never stopped, and Junya played with her mobile phone again and again.


    After washing clothes for a long time, she quickly changed back to her own clothes, although it was not 100% dry.


    "Are you sure you''re not in a hurry?" Lu Yiyang asked.


    "Worry. But what can I do? " Junya shook her head.


    She not only wanted to celebrate with Zhou Shengyu, but also wanted to discuss with him how to carry out the work in the future.


    After all, in two days, Zhou Shengyu will fly abroad to shoot a series of international advertisements.


    Then she won''t have time with him.


    Besides, tonight is her birthday!


    Zhou Shengyu must be too busy, so he forgot about it.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back." Lu Yiyang picked up the key.


    "But it''s raining heavily. As you said just now, I can''t even drive a kilometer."


    "That''s you, not me." Lu Yiyang changed his shoes.


    Junya also hesitated slightly.


    "This is the only chance."


    Junya is busy with Shanglu Yiyang. They hold an umbrella together and get on Lu Yiyang''s car.


    It rained heavily, but Lu Yiyang drove steadily. Although he could only move forward slowly, it was much better than staying there.


    "Mr. Lu, won''t you delay your business?"

 Chapter 3078

    "You came in time. I have signed the contract that should be signed." Lu Yiyang drove calmly, "so this is compensation."


    She made up for her own emergencies and sent him things.


    "You just don''t like to owe others?"


    "Not that habit." Lu Yiyang simply responded.


    Finally, I rushed back to the city, and the rain was much less.


    When passing a cake shop, Junya stopped: "Mr. Lu, please wait for me."


    Junya got off, bought a cake, thought about it, and bought Lu Yiyang bread and hot drinks.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s late and you haven''t eaten. This is for you."


    Lu Yiyang noticed the cake in her hand and shrugged. He didn''t know whether it was her birthday or a friend''s birthday. He had to hurry back. No wonder he was so anxious.


    Lu Yiyang is noncommittal. Junya''s destination is a big hotel.


    When he stopped, Junya smiled brightly and ran inside quickly.


    Junya goes to the established hotel room, which is the hotel she secretly booked for Zhou Shengyu. Generally, Zhou Shengyu will stay here when she is busy with work.


    Just now Junya has called the landline of the apartment where two people live and confirmed that Zhou Shengyu is not at home.


    Then he can only be here.


    When Junya went upstairs, the manager stopped her with a smile: "Miss Jun, Mr. Zhou is already in the room."


    The manager is the only one who knows the room. She booked it for Zhou Shengyu for a long time. She is also the most strict. Zhou Shengyu has lived here for three years, and no one knows.


    "Yes, I know. So I went up to him to talk about work. "


    "It may not be very convenient." The manager smiled. "He brought other friends tonight."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m his agent. Are there any friends I can''t see?" Junya went straight into the elevator.


    When she got to the room, she swiped her card in. As soon as the door rang, she woke up the two intertwined bodies on the bed.


    Zhou Shengyu turned over and got up and stuffed the woman into the quilt.


    Seeing Junya, his face was a little ugly: "don''t you mean to come back late?"


    Junya''s face was even more ugly: "so you brought someone back tonight? Zhou Shengyu, have you ever thought about your identity? "


    "I know. I''ll explain it to you. Junya, go out first. " Zhou Shengyu pushed her out.


    Junya''s heart cramped, so he looked for an excuse for his behavior?


    Not even a reason?


    "Zhou Shengyu, I want you to explain immediately! Who''s in bed, director or producer, or fan? Are you trying to ruin our relationship and your career? "


    "Junya, break up!" Zhou Shengyu said in a low voice, "I have no feelings for you."


    Junya was stunned and looked at him.


    "Junya, I''ve wanted to say it for a long time, but I''ve been too busy to say it. We''re over. "


    Junya slapped him in the face and turned downstairs.


    Her heart was aching. When she passed the manager''s room just now, she cleaned up her expression and went in.


    "Miss Jun."


    "Manager, does Zhou Shengyu often bring women back?"


    The manager said with a smile, "it''s not often, but this year, I took it very often. Don''t worry, Miss Jun, I have a tight mouth and never say anything. The price you give is also very high. I will keep it secret for my customers. Men, understand, understand. "


    Junya''s face was even more ugly.


    One year, I really took it very often.

 Chapter 3079

    In other words, Zhou Shengyu didn''t eat it once or twice.


    What is she? What''s his sweet talk to her?


    Junya really wanted to pat the cake in her hand on his face.


    She can''t go back.


    Carrying the cake into the trash can, Junya went out and looked at the heavy rain outside. She couldn''t help sitting on the steps and crying sadly.


    The cell phone rang and she picked it up.


    "Where will your car be sent to you tomorrow?" Lu Yiyang asked.


    Junya remembered that her car was still at the farmhouse.


    She sucked the tip of her nose and cried, "I''ll give you the address later."


    "What happened?"


    Junya wants to hold back her tears, but she still cries out. Maybe the wound will hurt more if she pokes it.


    "Where are you?" Lu Yiyang asked.


    Maybe his voice was too pleasant. She honestly told him her address.


    Lu Yiyang hung up the phone.


    Junya didn''t expect him to come.


    At the moment, she doesn''t want to see anyone.


    She walked into the rain with her arms in her arms, but her mood was colder than the heavy rain.


    Her feet were deep and shallow in the rain. A car splashed huge waves in front of her.


    The door opened and Lu Yiyang shouted, "get in!"


    Junya remained motionless.


    "Get in the car!" Lu Yiyang was angry.


    Junya was awakened and got into his car.


    "Are you crazy? What happened that was worth it? " Lu Yiyang threw a towel over her face.


    Junya grabbed the towel numbly: "yes, I''m crazy."


    "Come on, what the hell is going on. If you are raped, as a retired policeman, I can help. "


    "What are you talking about?" Junya, come back.


    "If not, how can you look strong?"


    "I was raped by life, okay?" Junya said, "I spent five years with him and three years with him in Huazhuo entertainment. He''s good. He''s been sleeping with other women behind my back for more than a year. "


    "Where''s the cake?"


    "What cake?" Junya asked.


    "I hurried back in such a heavy rain and bought a cake to celebrate his birthday. Why don''t you slap the cake in his face? "


    Junya regretted: "yes, I just regret not patting the cake on his face! Unfortunately, I just threw the trash can. "


    "Throw him in the trash can by the way."


    Junya smiled, but there were tears: "it can only prove that I should also be thrown into the trash can. I held a scum man for so long. I should dig out my eyes and throw them in the trash can... "


    "Then you should be glad that the water in your head is dry and your eyes are saved."


    "Yes, it was in my head. If you don''t do a good career, you should be an agent for him. Bah, bah! "


    "Where are you going?" Lu Yiyang asked.


    "Go back to your place. No... I live with him in that place. Forget it, No. But you have to get it back. "


    The car stopped at the place she said.


    She went down and soon packed up her things and came out.


    The rain is still heavy. Lu Yiyang is waiting for her.


    "Where are you going to live?"


    "Go to the hotel." Junya smiled and said, "then I went to drink and celebrate my return to singles. Later, when I saw a handsome man, I not only didn''t refuse, but also took the initiative to go forward. It''s just feelings. It''s just men. It doesn''t matter. There are many. "


    Lu Yiyang frowned.

 Chapter 3080

    "Tonight, I''m going to find the most handsome man!" Junya seemed to have thought well, with a longing smile on her face.


    But deep in his eyes, he showed a tired and injured mood.


    Now the smile on his face is just a mask.


    Lu Yiyang drove the car back to his apartment.


    "Come with me with something."


    "Didn''t you take me to the hotel?" Junya followed him with her luggage.


    "Do you think I, as a retired police officer, can watch a woman abandon herself and fall into the abyss of depravity? If someone comes to the police tomorrow to say something about a round of rape and rape, the police station will be ashamed. "


    "You''re a police officer. You''re still retired. You''re too lenient."


    Lu Yiyang paused and said, "yes, I knew I shouldn''t have sent you back. No, I knew I shouldn''t have promised you to try a show. Otherwise, you don''t have to be so wide. "


    Thinking of the show, Junya sobered up: "Mr. Lu, it''s good to be wide. You police officers are good people, especially those like you. "


    "Go in." Lu Yiyang turned on the light and threw her in, "take a bath and change clothes."


    His room is just an ordinary apartment, a simple two bedroom, but the layout is very simple and comfortable.


    I don''t know whether it was because he said it or took a hot bath. Junya''s mood relaxed.


    The heart hurt by Zhou Shengyu didn''t hurt so much.


    She changed her clothes and came out. Lu Yiyang also took a bath and changed his clothes. He was wearing a comfortable nightgown and his hair was wet, showing the lazy king after the beast calmed down.


    He handed a bottle of wine to Junya.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to drink?"


    Junya took over: "yes, not only to drink, but also to drink upside down. Do you have enough wine here? "


    "That''s enough, but I advise you to drink less." Junya smiled at him. "Anyway, you are also a retired police officer. I believe in your character. You won''t do anything to me when I''m drunk."


    "I''m afraid of what you do to me."


    "..." Junya rubbed the tip of his nose.


    "After all, someone said just now that we should sleep with the most handsome man while we are drunk."


    Junya was exposed by him and was about to jump up: "Hey, you''re not the most handsome. Don''t think I''ll do anything to you. I''ve seen more movie stars than you''ve eaten. Can you be more handsome than those movie stars? "


    "If not, why are your eyes straight when you see me?" Lu Yiyang asked.


    Junya''s tongue is a little knotted: "you have a good figure and look good, but you''re so close to being the most handsome."


    She took a sip of wine: "but if you''re drunk, you''ll be fine."


    Lu Yiyang has a feeling that she is going to take in a drunk woman tonight.


    When the doorbell rang, he went out and brought something in.


    Remove it and put it on the table.


    Junya''s eyes lit up: "how do you know I have a birthday today?"


    "Zhou Shengyu is not today''s birthday, naturally it''s you."


    "But how do you know that scum man is Zhou Shengyu?"


    "Don''t forget, I''m a policeman. Besides, it''s not difficult to reason about it. Do you have such a movie king? "


    "Worthy of being a police officer or a retired one." Junya said, because he was in a better mood when he saw the cake, "so give it to me?"


    "Eat some cake to cushion your stomach, and you won''t get so drunk in a while. Although I''m a police officer, I''m not in the mood to take care of an alcoholic all night. "

 Chapter 3081

    Junya smiled, "thank you, Mr. Lu. Anyway, you''re a policeman serving the people. "


    "I just can''t watch good women degenerate."


    Junya was happy. With this cake, her mood became different from before.


    She lit the candle, blew it out in one breath, and gave Lu Yiyang a delicious cake.


    When I want to drink again, I''m not as eager as I was just now. I pick up the wine and just sip it.


    "Mr. Lu, you have a rest first. Don''t worry, I won''t mess around. "


    Lu Yiyang pointed to the second bedroom: "where do you live?"


    He''s back.


    Junya held her legs and sat on the sofa for a while before she got up and went back to the room. Slowly, she drank a few more drinks before she went to sleep.


    Instead of the insomnia she thought, she slept all night and didn''t know how sweet it was.


    Zhou Shengyu called several times.


    Junya picked it up.


    "Junya, let''s talk."


    Junya packed up her things and put on a light make-up before going out.


    When I saw Zhou Shengyu again, he was wearing a fit casual suit and a cap with a duck tongue. The whole person had a pleasant temperament.


    In his movies, he played many abstinence men. In his life, he also looked very serious.


    Only thinking of the body intertwined last night, Junya felt a bout of nausea and nausea.


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    "I noticed that you took everything you put in our apartment." Zhou Shengyu said, "although it''s good to get together and disperse, I also want to make it clear to you that I''m sorry for you. I hope you don''t target anyone in the future? "


    "Who is that woman? You want to protect her like this?" Junya is really unwilling and can''t be completely calm.


    "Anyway, I''m sorry for you. Junya, for the sake of the past, it''s good to gather and disperse. "


    Jun Ya smiled angrily: "just because you said I''m sorry, so I have to swallow my anger and don''t care about anything? Pretend to be light and light, and make you happy? What about my five years? Who will complete it? "


    "Junya, feelings can''t be forced. You respect my feelings with us. "


    "Of course not, but if I don''t bump into you, are you going to lie to me all the time? When you fell in love with others, why didn''t you tell me the first time? "


    Zhou Shengyu''s apology has faded: "can you stop making trouble?"


    "Do you know what is unreasonable?" Junya picked up the coffee on the table and poured it on Zhou Shengyu''s face. "This is unreasonable!"


    Zhou Shengyu stood up and said angrily, "Junya!"


    "Zhou Shengyu, I know you came to me because you wanted me not to expose our feelings. Don''t worry, I won''t expose it. But it''s not for you, just for myself! I''m not so stupid. For you, I''ll cut off my own back in the entertainment industry. " Junya stood up and turned away.


    Zhou Shengyu squeezed his fist and finally calmed down his anger.


    A woman came gently: "Sheng Yu, forget it, don''t worry about her. She''s just a small agent. You''re already the top movie star in the entertainment industry. No matter how noisy she is, she can''t affect you. "


    Zhou Shengyu smiled, "of course. Let her go. She can''t make any splash. "


    After Junya went out, she was still very angry.

 Chapter 3082

    This time, it was not Qi Zhou Shengyu''s betrayal, but Qi Zhou Shengyu''s shamelessness.


    He made a betrayal and was so righteous that Junya really felt that she recognized him wrong!


    After working with Zhou Shengyu for so many years, Junya didn''t hold some of his black spots.


    But Junya won''t use it. After all, she is also Zhou Shengyu''s agent. It won''t do her any good.


    What she can do now is to sign new people quickly, and then bring new people out to improve her performance, which is the best slap on Zhou Shengyu''s face.


    "Mr. Han, I want to choose new people to bring." Junya went to the company and directly contacted Han Yixiao.


    "Yes, interns are up to you. But you have to think about it. No matter who you choose, as long as you choose from the company, you can''t quit. Unless it''s someone you''ve dug up from the outside. " Han Yixiao promised her.


    Junya went to the trainee''s room.


    When the trainee was brought to her, she couldn''t help frowning.


    Those who could have become interns can''t be any worse. At least they will pass through the pass and cut off the future.


    But now there are three boys in front of Junya. One is less than one meter seven, one is fat and the other is sloppy.


    "President Han, does the company have no backup trainees?"


    "Junya, your eyes were higher than the top before. You always disdained to choose the trainees provided by the company, so the good ones were selected."


    Junya held her breath. Indeed, the people she brought before were all chosen by herself.


    But for a while, where are so many suitable?


    "Then why are there such... Three?"


    "They are all eliminated. If they don''t practice hard, it''s not good. Anyway, you don''t want to. When the contract expires in two years, they have to pack up and leave. "


    The three men looked up at Junya and their mouths were flat.


    "If you want to wait, there will be a group of new trainees in six months." After Han Yixiao came out, the clouds were light and the wind was light, "or, if you come to be Mrs. Han, I''ll grant you funds to dig people in other companies."


    What Han Yixiao said is reasonable, and Junya has nothing to say.


    She has no choice but not to stay in Huazhuo. In her current situation, she can''t go to other good companies, let alone any good candidates.


    "Mr. Han, I appreciate your kindness. It''s not sweet to twist things. You have to create an opportunity for me to be Mrs. Han, and I can''t afford it. I''d better find someone myself. " Junya left without looking back.


    She was angry with Han Yixiao. In order to pursue her, she used such means to force her to submit, empty her hands and pinch off all her resources.


    Does he think she can be Mrs. Han at ease?


    She never coveted that position and disdained to marry such a person.


    Junya thought about it, or called Han Yixue.


    "Yi Xue, I still have two activity resources in my hand. I can''t find anyone at the moment. Let me use them for you first. Didn''t you say you still have two models to hold? "


    "So good..." Han Yixue''s voice was panting, "then I''ll thank you..."


    "What are you doing, panting so badly?" Junya couldn''t help asking.


    "No, nothing..." Han Yixue covered up.


    "Well, I''ll hang up first." Junya hung up the phone, bought a cup of coffee, sat in place and thought about what to do next.

 Chapter 3083

    Han Yixue hung up the phone and got out of Zhou Shengyu. Jiao smiled and said, "I almost helped you. Who made you so fierce?"


    "Who shouted not to stop?" Zhou Shengyu smiled and lifted her chin.


    "Not to mention this, Junya has been robbed of its resources. At that time, it may announce its relationship with you, which is very unfavorable to you. We have to find a way to control her. "


    "Isn''t she already with Han Yixiao? She betrayed me first. What am I afraid of her? " Zhou Shengyu had an unspeakable disgust in his eyebrows and eyes.


    "It''s different. She''s just an agent, and you''re the movie king. If she wants to make trouble, you, not her, will suffer the most. Maybe you can give her a wave of hype. "


    This convinced Zhou Shengyu. He nodded, "you can arrange it."


    Han Yixue let the wind out.


    Junya has not started to take the initiative to find a suitable candidate. Instead, someone contacted her and wanted to see her and promote the opportunity of cooperation.


    Junya checked the man''s information. At the age of 26, the male model who terminated his contract with the previous brokerage company had been brilliant for a while, but it was like a flash in the pan and fell early.


    My resume is not very good.


    However, it just matches her current "not very" agent status.


    Junya made an appointment with him to meet in a private bar.


    "I''m Junya." Junya said bluntly, "Mr. Wu De, right? If there is any intention of cooperation, we can talk now. But you also know my current situation and can''t give you a signing price. "


    Wu De is very tall, in his early eighties of a meter. His muscles can be seen even across his clothes.


    "I heard that Miss Jun has been in the circle for a long time. I''m afraid she can''t give a good signing price? Do you want to talk about conditions? " Wu De sat beside Junya and leaned his muscles against her.


    "I can only guarantee that if you work hard, I can hold you well."


    Wu De put his hand on her leg: "what kind of opportunity can you give me?"


    Junya frowned. He had touched it and touched it on Junya.


    "Wu De!" Junya stood up, "what are you doing?"


    "Junya, what chaste martyr are you pretending to be? It''s spread all over the world. You sleep with the company boss, director and producer, sleep with the artists, and help your artists sell. Look at you. All the artists are gone. Who dares to follow you? It''s me, too. There''s no company to sign anyway. Everyone takes what they need! "


    "Pa" Junya gave him a hard slap in the face, turned and left.


    Wu De grabbed Junya and stepped forward: "who are you sleeping with? Am I not in good shape or handsome enough? "


    He encircled Junya and stepped up.


    Junya struggled hard, but Wu De was more interested and pressed her down.


    "Asshole!" Junya picked up the ashtray and smashed it on the back of his head.


    Wu De fell down and blood flowed all over the ground. Junya was soft with fear. When the mobile phone rang, she jumped up and shook and grabbed the mobile phone.


    "Your car is back. Where do you put it?" It''s Lu Yiyang.


    "I... seem to have killed someone." Junya said it for a long time.


    "Where are you? I''ll be right there! " When Lu Yiyang came, the doctor and the police arrived first.


    It was Lu Yiyang who informed them when he asked about Junya on the way.

 Chapter 3084

    Since Junya didn''t make a mistake, it''s obviously better for her to leave it to the doctor and the police.


    When Lu Yiyang saw Junya, her face was very pale. When she saw Lu Yiyang, she finally moved her lips: "Mr. Lu..."


    "The doctor said he wasn''t dead. However, I still have to take a statement. " Lu Yiyang said.


    Junya''s state of mind has stabilized.


    After recording the confession with the police, the police asked her to leave her clothes. Her clothes were torn by Wu De, which can be used as evidence.


    Lu Yiyang took the spare clothes in his car and changed them for her.


    "I asked. The man woke up and was not badly hurt. But it''s very noisy. How could you meet such a person? "


    "He is a model. I wanted to sign a contract with him." Junya explained, "I didn''t expect that he would play rogue."


    "How short are you?"


    "Someone is behind me. I don''t have anyone available. Either I can only quit this industry, or I can only fight for myself. "


    "Your circle is really chaotic."


    Junya smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    "Do you know who''s bugging you? Ex boyfriend? " Lu Yiyang asked.


    Although Junya can''t guess who is fixing herself, she can be sure that Han Yixiao is the one who contributes to the fire.


    She smiled. "More likely, it''s our boss."


    "Why not change a company?"


    "I''ll change the company if he treats me. Don''t I change the company every day? No, I have to carry it! It is precisely because this circle is chaotic that I want to see if I can stand in my own way! " Junya is unwilling and unwilling to shrink back.


    "Your own way is to be brought to this position?"


    "Mr. Lu, thank you for your help... And ridicule. I just thought I was afraid when I killed someone. Since he wasn''t dead, I believe I can handle it myself. " Junya regained its usual neatness.


    I wasn''t afraid when I first started. Now I''m afraid to shrink back because of an ordinary male model?


    "Miss Jun Yajun, right? We are Wu De''s lawyers. We want to accuse you of seducing Mr. Wu De tonight and causing personal injury to him. " The lawyer came to Junya.


    Although Wu De has no brokerage company, the people who mix in this circle have some contacts.


    It is precisely because there is no brokerage company that he is not afraid to make things bigger.


    Junya said coldly, "OK. I''m also going to accuse him of attempted rape. "


    Lu Yiyang stood by and watched the development of the situation quietly.


    Junya raised her mobile phone and said, "since he came in, I have recorded all the pictures, from his hands and feet to his words and provocations! In addition, I will sue him for slander, abusive remarks and infringement of my reputation. I''ll see you in court then! "


    The lawyer over there hesitated and turned away.


    Junya is waiting for them to sue.


    But half an hour later, the lawyer called: "Miss Jun, this matter is a misunderstanding. I think we can make peace."


    "There is no need for peace talks. Just file a lawsuit." Junya knew that what he had just told the lawyer made Wu De retreat.


    "Miss Jun, you know that once a lawsuit is filed, this kind of thing is very bad for the reputation of both sides. What''s more, I''m afraid a dozen cases can''t be closed for months. We propose that peace talks be held. "

 Chapter 3085

    Junya knew his words were right, and she didn''t want to waste things on it.


    But she made a request: "peace talks are OK, but I ask him to apologize and write a written apology. I will not make it public, but it will be kept by me."


    The lawyer talked with Wu Deshang.


    Wu De was also obsessed for a while. It was said that Junya was very good at it. Not only was her private life chaotic, but she could also get good job opportunities.


    Now that he has committed such a big thing, people have grasped the handle. He doesn''t want to entangle more. He said to the lawyer, "follow her. It''s really a broom star."


    The lawyer called Junya back and accepted everything Junya said.


    Junya put on the phone and hummed, "that''s all. Do you want to fight with your aunt?"


    When Wu De''s lawyer came back, he made peace with Junya, closed the case with the police, and left Wu De''s Autographed apology, the matter was finally over.


    But it''s midnight.


    Lu Yiyang has been watching nearby without intervening or saying a word.


    But obviously, I appreciate Junya''s performance just now.


    He held his arms and waited until Junya came over and said, "just now, it seems that there are two people with you on the phone?"


    "Yes, I thought he was dead at first. I was really scared. It''s not worth losing my life for such a thing. " Junya patted her chest with lingering palpitations, "Mr. Lu, thank you for calling the ambulance in time. Otherwise, Wu De will really hang up. "


    "But now, the solution is quite smooth. But you didn''t take any video of him on your cell phone? "


    Junya was stunned: "you can see that it is worthy of being a policeman. Even if it is retired, it is also vicious. I also thought of such a way after I calmed down. If I don''t shoot falsely, I won''t be killed by him? Today is really careless. It was almost plotted by an old model. "


    "Your car is outside. The assistant sent it." Lu Yiyang lost the key to her.


    "Did you drink?" Junya smelled the wine all over him, "I''ll take you back."


    "Good." Lu Yiyang got on the bus and closed his eyes.


    Back to Lu Yiyang''s apartment, Junya was so hungry that her chest was close to her back. She ran to Lu Yiyang''s kitchen to get something to eat, and cooked him a bowl of tomato and egg noodles.


    "I''ve moved out of here for two days."


    Lu Yiyang stuttered, "then rest early."


    In the next two days, everything Junya talked about was not smooth. No one talked about activities or personnel.


    When she came back, she sat on the sofa and hugged the pillow: "I didn''t talk about anything?"


    "Isn''t it normal?"


    "It''s not normal at all. I used to be Huazhuo''s gold medal agent. And just brought out a movie king. But now, it has fallen to this point. Han Yixiao, is he too cruel? "


    "Your boss?" Lu Yiyang sat down, "why did he fix you?"


    "Why, not because of male chauvinism. Since I came to Huazhuo, he pursued me, and I never promised. Now, while I''m in trouble, he said to let me be Mrs. Han. The more I refuse, I''m afraid he has been trying to trip me up and prevent me from getting a good job. "

 Chapter 3086

    "Didn''t you tell him your boyfriend was Zhou Shengyu?"


    "Of course not! No one knows I''m his girlfriend except you and Zhou Shengyu. It was originally said that he would announce it when he took the film Emperor... Forget it, just think I fed the dog in those years. " Junya hugged the pillow.


    "It''s a good choice to be the boss''s wife." Lu Yiyang said fairly.


    "I can''t sell my soul for money!"


    "Then you just sit and wait to die, or do you struggle slowly and get caught?"


    Junya looked at him with her face: "in fact, Mr. Lu, you are my best chance to turn over. But... Forget it, if you don''t, I can''t help it. I can''t force you to do it, can I? Except you, there are only three trainees in the company who are not wanted. "


    Lu Yiyang was noncommittal.


    The next day, Junya is going to attend a dinner party of the company.


    Usually, in order to facilitate running activities, Zhou Shengyu helps Zhou Shengyu deal with all kinds of affairs. She is dressed in a simple dress.


    But the dinner is different. She has no artists and doesn''t need to take care of people. She has to dress up, right?


    Put on a skirt that I haven''t worn for a long time, put down my hair, curled my hair tail, and put on a beautiful light makeup.


    She rushed to the company with a small bag.


    When she appeared, many people whispered behind them, "isn''t this Junya? So beautiful today? "


    "I heard that she will be Mrs. Han soon. Of course, she should be beautiful..."


    "Tut tut Tut, I really climbed into the boss''s bed..."


    Zhou Shengyu listened, squeezed the wine glass hard and looked at Junya.


    Junya''s dress tonight was particularly beautiful. He watched her walk towards Han Yixiao with disgust and impatience in his eyes.


    Junya went forward, and Han Yixiao quickly met her: "Junya."


    "Mr. Han, I don''t want to be chewed by people in the company. I''d better stay away from you."


    Han Yixiao smiled disapprovingly. He was used to Junya''s refusal.


    Junya came to Han Yixue. Han Yixue said with a smile, "Junya, I heard you entered the police station that day?"


    She asked quietly.


    "Yes, I don''t know who sent the word, which made the old male model think of me. I really hate that no ashtray killed him! "


    Of course, the words came from Han Yixue.


    Junya has been in love with Zhou Shengyu for several years. Han Yixue is jealous and afraid that this will become a trouble after Junya.


    So she wants to take a handle on Junya.


    Who knows she escaped.


    Han Yixue jokingly advised, "who dares to play the idea of your gold medal agent? I''m really impatient. But don''t worry. I''m afraid no one will dare to touch you in the future. After all, you are going to marry my cousin. "


    "You''re making fun of me, too? How many times have I said, I won''t be with President Han. "


    "Well, well, don''t say that." Han Yixue punished herself and handed her a glass of wine. "I punished myself. You can have a drink with me."


    Junya took it up, no doubt he was there, and sipped it slowly.


    Han Yixue didn''t want to give her to Han Yixiao and let her be Mrs. Han. Her life may not be easy.


    However, it''s better to weigh again and again than to let her continue to have a chance to pester Zhou Shengyu.


    Junya drank this cup and was a little too drunk.

 Chapter 3087

    Han Yixue held her and secretly stuffed a condom into her underwear: "Junya, my cousin just has something to tell you. I''ll go with you to find him."


    When Han Yixiao arrived, Han Yixue pushed Junya to him: "cousin, Junya is a little drunk. Please take care of her for me. I''m still busy with a lot of things. In short, you should treat your cousin well. "


    Han Yixue ran away.


    She gave Junya only a little medicine in her wine, but it was enough to make Junya "unable to drink".


    There are few drugs. By tomorrow, there will be no effective ingredients.


    Anyway, between Junya and Han Yixiao, it''s easy to produce impulsive hormones. Whatever happens at that time, it doesn''t matter about her.


    Han Yixiao held Junya, and Junya''s hand climbed on his neck: "President Han, I want to drink water..."


    "I''ll take it with you..." Han Yixiao''s voice was a little hoarse.


    People around saw Junya hanging on Han Yixiao. They said everything, envied, envied and looked down on many.


    Zhou Shengyu got up and Han Yixue grabbed him: "Shengyu, Junya and my cousin are in love. Don''t think so much."


    She gently pulled him: "in the evening, I''ll accompany you to relax."


    Zhou Shengyu put away his anger and took revenge: "OK, come early in the evening."


    Han Yixiao goes out with Junya. He can''t guess what Han Yixue did to Junya.


    But this fact, he is happy to see its success.


    Besides, he went for the purpose of getting married.


    Just about to drive, a voice came from behind: "let her go!"


    Han Yixiao turned around and saw a tall man leaning on the door. His voice was faint, but there was a noble spirit all over his body.


    "Who are you?" Han Yixiao was a little unhappy.


    "Junya''s boyfriend." Lu Yiyang came forward.


    Junya just lost consciousness, but there was still a sober part. When she heard Lu Yiyang''s voice, her eyebrows and eyes brightened: "Mr. Lu!"


    "Call me wing Yang." Lu Yiyang came forward and took Junya from Han Yixiao''s hand.


    Han Yixiao won''t let go.


    "Mr. Han, don''t you even let employees go? Is that your attitude when your family comes to pick you up? "


    Han Yixiao had to let go.


    Junya leaned against Lu Yiyang''s arms and said lazily, "Yiyang, I want to drink water..."


    "Good boy, go home and give it to you." Lu Yiyang said to Han Yixiao, "Mr. Han, goodbye."


    Han Yixiao clenched his fist.


    Lu Yiyang threw Junya into the car and drove away.


    "Lu Yiyang, I want to drink water!" Junya protested dryly.


    "Drink a big head ghost!" Lu Yiyang snorted, "what gold medal agent doesn''t even have this Taoist profession. No wonder he will be bullied!"


    "What are you talking about?" Junya is still dizzy.


    Lu Yiyang said coldly, "you deserve to be bullied!"


    When he got home, he threw her into the bathroom, turned on the tap and rushed at her: "drink enough!"


    Junya was washed sober: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? What else do I want to ask you? Dressed up to sleep with someone? Don''t you say you can''t sell your soul? "


    "When did I sleep with you? Lu Yiyang, you bastard, make it clear to me! "


    "When I came, you were hanging on the boss. Didn''t you sleep with me? You are so despised! " Lu Yiyang airway.

 Chapter 3088

    Junya got up from the bathtub: "Lu Yiyang, I''m not!"


    As soon as her legs were soft, she fell on Lu Yiyang, and her soft body leaned against him: "I''m just a little drunk, I didn''t..."


    "Drunk? Do you know what you''re doing now? " Lu Yiyang held her waist and didn''t let her fall.


    Junya''s eyes were in tears: "Lu Yiyang, you bastard, insulted my character and my..."


    "Yes, insult your body." Lu Yiyang kissed her, originally just a punishment kiss.


    But because the taste was incredible, he couldn''t stop.


    Speaking of it, this was Lu Yiyang''s first kiss, not counting the women who took the initiative to rush up, while he accidentally kissed his face.


    Junya was also conquered by his kiss, stopped struggling and enjoyed it.


    Lu Yiyang peeled off her clothes. Junya was a little uncomfortable by the strange touch and began to sing.


    Lu Yiyang felt a little too much. He wanted to loosen her, but he saw a condom wrapped in her clothes.


    She said she didn''t take the initiative to accompany the boss? Selling yourself for a job?


    Lu Yiyang was a little angry and overwhelmed her. It was unclear whether it was because of anger or addiction this time.


    He kissed her and opened his condom.


    Junya was also confused and opened his legs for him.


    "Hiss..." but when the real moment came, she still shed tears in pain, "Lu Yiyang, you go out!"


    Lu Yiyang frowns. Is she still the first time?


    So what he thought was wrong?


    But at the moment, it was too late for him to stop.


    However, his movements were much softer, and Junya didn''t struggle. He just grabbed his arm and caught his nails.


    When she woke up the next morning, Junya sat up all at once, but because of the pain in her body, she made a sound of eating pain.


    Lu Yiyang then sat up. Junya pulled the quilt and wrapped herself: "Lu Yiyang, you''re too much! Insult my personality and insult me... "


    Junya can''t go on.


    "If it weren''t for me, it would have been Han Yixiao last night."


    "Asshole!" Junya said, "you men are not good things!"


    Like Zhou Shengyu, Han Yixiao and Lu Yiyang!


    Junya jumped out of bed, put on her slippers and had to pack up.


    Lu Yiyang admitted that last night was not aboveboard.


    But... That taste is better than his imagination.


    "I don''t sleep with all women."


    Junya returned: "so I have to thank Mr. Lu for his luck, right? Thank you for asking me and comforting me? "


    "You''re welcome. I enjoy it, too. "


    "..." Jun Ya threw a pillow in anger.


    "I went to pick you up last night. I just wanted to fill the fridge with things you bought and wash my clothes and quilt covers, so as to repay you with the same kindness. But seeing that you almost slept with Han Yixiao, I think it''s still necessary to bring you back. So... "


    "How could I sleep with him? I was just a little drunk last night. "


    "You brought a condom with you."


    "What?" Junya asked back. He found that there was indeed a trace of condoms in the trash can.


    Her face flushed: "don''t you buy it?"


    "If it were me, I would buy a box instead of one."


    Junya recalled what happened last night. She didn''t do it herself.

 Chapter 3089

    Is it Han Yixiao? It''s not a short time for him to pursue himself.


    I just didn''t expect that he would use such a mean means.


    Junya sat down frustrated: "it''s not me anyway. How could I have thought that he would use such means? He''s not short of women. He''s handsome and rich... "


    "It seems inappropriate for you to describe a man who has a plot against you."


    "I''m just telling the truth!" Junya held herself up and cried. For some reason, she was asleep. She enjoyed it shamefully last night. Now when I think of it, she accepted Lu Yiyang in a sober state.


    Lu Yiyang came to her: "how do you compensate?"


    It has nothing to do with Junya. It''s just him.


    "No!" She wiped away her tears. "Do you want me to make up for it?"


    "I''m more expensive."


    "You really sell your soul?" Junya stood up and wrapped herself in a quilt.


    "I seem to have only sold my body?" Lu Yiyang spread his hand.


    The body in front of Junya is unimaginably beautiful. She can''t move her eyes. She has brought so many models and seen so many supermodels and male stars. No one''s body has his beauty.


    It''s beautiful. Every line is like an artist''s carefully carved one. If you increase your muscle by one percent, you''ll get more, and if you cut it by one percent, you''ll get less. There''s nothing better than this.


    It''s outrageous of him to hide these in his clothes.


    But thinking that he had slept in such a beautiful body, Junya felt... It seemed worth it.


    "So what are you going to do?"


    "Buy my body, need to warm the bed, cook, clean up the housework, and drink and chat."


    "OK, I promise you." Junya replied, "no, why did I compensate you? Obviously you also slept with me! Why didn''t you compensate me? "


    "Then I reluctantly agreed to help you for a year. This year, I can help you show and do things according to your requirements. But I hope you can train other artists in your hand as soon as possible. Because I can accompany you for a year at most! It''s compensation for last night... Is that enough? "


    "Enough, enough! Lu Yiyang, you are really interesting. " Junya nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    How can she make money? She slept with a handsome man and got the one-year use right he promised?


    I knew. Should she have gone to bed earlier?


    "But Junya, I also tell you that this year, you have to put away your boss''s heart. What others have touched, I won''t touch it again, okay? "


    Junya smiled: "in this regard, you are quite clean. I also tell you, I also have cleanliness! Not interested in sleeping with other men! "


    "That''s a year." Lu Yiyang picked up his clothes and went out.


    Junya took a bath before going out. Her legs were too sour to be her own.


    Fortunately, she has nothing else to do today.


    When she went out, Lu Yiyang was having breakfast with simple milk, bacon and eggs. She also prepared one for her.


    Junya is really hungry. He eats in a big gulp. In contrast, Lu Yiyang eats much more gracefully.


    After eating, Junya went to clean up, but Lu Yiyang hugged her and circled her in his arms.


    "Then what... Isn''t it that I have to do the housework?"


    "Just now, I bought a box." Lu Yiyang pushed her down on the table.

 Chapter 3090

    Last night he was very restrained, mainly due to the lack of tools, which limited his play.


    After making up early in the morning, he felt he didn''t need to restrain like that.


    "So Lu Yiyang, I sold it to you?" Junya found that this business is not very cost-effective!


    It doesn''t mean that he compensated her for one year and helped her work for one year. How can we calculate that she sold it to him for one year?


    "Didn''t you say that just now?" Lu Yiyang leaned over gracefully and looked at her eyes.


    Junya also felt that it seemed to be quite cost-effective. This man had an elegant and noble atmosphere between his gestures. Could it be that the police station would endow the police officers with these qualities?


    Compared with Zhou Shengyu, he is more like a natural movie emperor!


    But soon, she knew it was not cost-effective. When he entered the state, the grace disappeared.


    Instead, it was all beast like plunder.


    Junya spent a few days eating, sleeping and eating at home.


    But sleeping and eating seem to be the same word for Lu Yiyang.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the next show before Junya. Lu Yiyang didn''t break his promise and appeared at the scene with her.


    This show is a foreign brand show, which is not very big, but it still invited many well-known stars.


    When Junya came over, the person in charge of the brand came up: "Miss Jun, didn''t you promise us to bring a supermodel in your hand?"


    "Mr. Jason, I can do this. Although he has no resume, he can definitely show it well. " Junya promised!


    "If you screw up, you won''t have a chance to cooperate in the future." Jason let go. Fortunately, Lu Yiyang''s position is neither the leader nor the finale. Even the next model can be competent.


    "I understand!" Junya immediately promised.


    She said to Lu Yiyang backstage, "you are very handsome and have a very good figure. Just go straight to the stage as you usually walk."


    "I know." Luyi Yangying road.


    Junya went to the stage and saw Zhou Shengyu and Han Yixue.


    Junya frowned.


    Zhou Shengyu, as a film emperor, is now in a hot time. When the heat is high, he has to hold it down and maintain a sense of mystery.


    Han Yixue came with such a show?


    Junya sat next to Han Yixue and said this to Han Yixue based on her best friend''s relationship.


    "Junya, I have my way of doing things."


    Junya had to stop talking.


    "By the way, aren''t you empty? Who did you bring today? "


    "A new model." Junya smiled, "you''ll be amazed when you see it later."


    Han Yixue doesn''t think it will be amazing.


    She knows too well that no one dares to sign in Junya''s hand now.


    "By the way, how were you and my cousin that night?" Han Yixue asked, "should I change my mouth and call you Tang Sao?"


    It''s good that she didn''t say this. As soon as she said it, Junya thought that she was drunk very quickly that night. Usually, her drinking capacity is very good.


    And after getting drunk, Han Yixue pushed herself to Han Yixiao?


    Between the lightning and flint, Junya seemed to react and asked tentatively, "I was a little drunk that night. There were many things in my underwear. Did Han Yixiao plug it in?"


    "You say condoms, sure. My cousin likes you so much that he will make preparations early."

 Chapter 3091

    "Yi Xue, I didn''t say that the more things in my underwear are condoms." Junya already understood something in her heart.


    "I''m sorry, I guess too. My cousin is an adult after all. " Han Yixue pushed the matter away with a smile.


    At this point, Jun Ya noticed that Han Yixue had a perfume on her body.


    She bought a special niche brand for Zhou Shengyu when she went abroad last time.


    At the moment, it appears on Han Yixue


    Although Han Yixue is Zhou Shengyu''s agent, it''s normal to be close to him, but it''s so close


    "The model is on stage." Han Yixue pulled her.


    Junya''s heart has all reacted.


    What cheating, what job was robbed, shit! It''s all the good things done by this girl in front of us!


    Han Yixue is from the Han family. She has more abundant resources and channels than Junya. It''s easy to steal Zhou Shengyu from Junya.


    It''s not difficult to force her work into a corner.


    Moreover, there is a Han Yixiao as her shield, so that Junya can think that everything is fueled by Han Yixiao.


    Of course, a slap does not ring. Zhou Shengyu is not an innocent person in this matter.


    Junya took back her thoughts and looked at Han Yixue''s eyes. It was a little cold.


    The supermodel taking the lead is a famous first-class supermodel in s country. When it appeared, it was full of gas.


    Han Yixue looked at the stage and naturally knew that Junya could not find an outstanding candidate in all aspects in a short time.


    What she can use now is nothing more than an ordinary substitute.


    But soon, a model in the middle attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    His pace is not a full ten standard, with some casual, not strict model steps, but it seems to match his casual clothes.


    What''s more, he is very tall and close to 1.9 meters visually. His figure is also a standard model figure, even more than those supermodels. The ratio of wide shoulders, narrow waist and long legs catches the eye as soon as he comes out.


    This made him stand out among all the models.


    Han Yixue also widened her eyes. Who is this model? Why didn''t she know her before?


    Such a good qualification


    When all the models were finished, Zhou Shengyu also went on stage to cooperate with the campaign.


    Everyone stood together. Lu Yiyang didn''t deliberately show himself, but he also became the most dazzling one.


    Zhou Shengyu is a famous male star with outstanding temperament in the entertainment circle. He is known as a male star with his own aura, but he seems to have no advantage compared with Lu Yiyang.


    Han Yixue couldn''t help but secretly rejoice that Zhou Shengyu stood far away from the model, otherwise he would be compared by a wild model. How ugly should tomorrow''s news release be?


    Backstage, Junya walked towards Lu Yiyang.


    Jason came over and said with a smile, "Miss Jun, I misunderstood you just now. I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that the model you brought was so outstanding. We''ll contact you next time we have a chance to cooperate. "


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Jason." Junya is so happy.


    "Is he the one you brought?" Han Yixue was stunned, "I didn''t expect..."


    "Didn''t think of anything?"


    "I thought..." I thought Junya would bring an unworthy man over. Who knows, Han Yixue put it away. It''s incredible, "you''re really powerful. You''ve found such a qualified artist so soon."

 Chapter 3092

    Junya smiled: "yes, there are many things you didn''t think of."


    Lu Yiyang came over and Junya said with a smile: "Yiyang, let''s go."


    Han Yixue sneered and said to the people on the side, "I want to see the data of Lu Yiyang."


    "Twenty eight..." Han Yixue shook her head. No matter what, it''s impossible for a man of nearly thirty to have great development.


    She was relieved.


    "Yiyang, you did well this time. I just received the money for the event. You know, Mr. Jason overpaid me by 50%. I knew he was generous, but I wouldn''t have let him be so generous without your wonderful appearance... "


    Lu Yiyang held her face and gave her a long kiss.


    "How can I give you your part?" Junya is also immersed in the joy of success.


    "Bring it back in kind."


    "What kind?"


    "Condoms." Lu Yiyang glanced at her.


    "You! How much do I have to buy? "


    "Why, are you worried that I can''t finish it?" Lu Yiyang''s peach blossom eyes are particularly good-looking when he smiles, "you should worry about whether it''s enough."


    Junya straightened up: "however, we should sign the contract first. Go to Huazhuo now. "


    "Can I use your cell phone?" Junya asked.


    Lu Yiyang handed it to her.


    Junya just wants to verify one thing.


    She dialed the landline in the hotel room.


    Soon, someone answered the phone: "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    It''s Han Yixue''s voice.


    That room is specially reserved by Junya. Even if Han Yixue appears in it, it''s strange enough, isn''t it?


    Junya returned his mobile phone and called the hotel manager with her mobile phone: "manager, the room rate of that room will be deducted from Zhou Shengyu''s account in the future. Or deduct it from his woman''s account... "


    "You said Miss Han Yixue, right? I see, Miss Jun. I''ll have a chance to cooperate in the future. " The manager smiled.


    Junya thoroughly confirmed that Han Yixue has been with Zhou Shengyu for more than a year.


    She put down the phone and smiled bitterly. Should she say she was stupid or blind?


    That''s my best friend. I pried my boyfriend away under my own eyes, and I foolishly helped them pave the way.


    Junya''s eyes are tearful, but they can''t fall.


    "The object of Zhou Shengyu''s cheating is Han Yixue just now?"


    "Yes." Junya smiles bitterly.


    "Not as good-looking as you."


    "Thank you."


    Lu Yiyang stopped and waited for her to cry.


    "Let''s go. I also made an appointment with Han Yixiao to talk about signing a contract for you."


    "You''d better wait until you cry out the water in your head." Lu Yiyang handed over a paper towel.


    Junya can''t cry for a long time. It''s not worth crying for such a man.


    "Can I cry in your arms?" Junya now only wants a hug, even without emotion, which is enough to comfort the emptiness of her heart.


    "Your request is really harsh. In the arms of a man, crying for another man... "Lu Yiyang was dissatisfied, but he still opened his arms," try to make it difficult. "


    Junya jumped into his arms.


    His arms are so generous, warm and smelly.


    He had lived with him for such a long time that he only drank occasionally, and he did not smoke or perfume.


    The smell of his shower gel is very strong, so it''s always male.

 Chapter 3093

    In his arms, Junya didn''t want to come out.


    "Junya."


    "Yes."


    "I''m a normal, healthy man who has a taste for women. Hold it down again, I can''t guarantee what will happen next. "


    Junya hurried out of his arms, blushed, but there were no tears. He raised his face and looked at him: "then don''t promise."


    Suddenly, she just wanted him to do something to herself.


    Habit is really a terrible thing. She has been used to being with him in a short time, and she is completely used to what he does to herself.


    "I won''t replace another man when you are empty."


    "No, I don''t think of any other men at all now! Right now, I just want you. Do you think you''re the only one who eats marrow? " Junya kissed his lips.


    "As you wish." He didn''t object any more. He picked her up, put her on his leg and put down the back of the chair. "Next time, prepare more things in the car."


    Although Lu Yiyang never said love or even like, Junya still felt it in the process.


    He is extremely considerate, takes care of her feelings, and even takes great pains for her pleasure.


    Junya likes to take what she needs. She really fills her too full.


    To Huazhuo entertainment.


    Han Yixiao is already waiting.


    "Where is your new artist?" Han Yixiao got up.


    "Here. But Mr. Han, my artist''s worth is a little high. "


    Han Yixiao saw Lu Yiyang: "your boyfriend? Junya, the company is not a place for nepotism. "


    "However, there is no explicit provision that employees are not allowed to fall in love. Right, Mr. Han? "


    Han Yixiao pondered.


    "If Mr. Han doesn''t want to go to another company, you must know how much loss it is."


    "How much does he want?" Han Yixiao let go.


    "It''s not money, it''s time. He only signed for one year. "


    Han Yixiao thought for a moment: "yes. Then sign it. But Junya, I tell you, if he can''t make achievements, he will be hidden in the snow. And I have conditions. "


    "What conditions?" Junya frowns.


    "The three trainees have a one-year contract to expire. Now they are in the stage of doing nothing. You take them, at least, to use them. " Han Yixiao was dissatisfied with Junya''s signing with Lu Yiyang, so he put forward harsh requirements.


    In fact, Junya planned to have these three people as early as Lu Yiyang''s suggestion.


    Since Han Yixiao proposed it, Junya also had room to raise conditions: "yes, but I have either new people or poor qualifications. You have to give me more privileges to fight for artists. I want to write it in the contract. "


    Han Yixiao agreed.


    "By the way, Mr. Han, I want to ask one thing..."


    "What?"


    "Suddenly I don''t want to ask. Goodbye, Mr. Han. " Junya and Lu Yiyang came out.


    "What did you want to ask?" Lu Yiyang asked.


    "I wanted to ask, who broke my artist, so I had no way back. However, I have figured it out now. He and Han Yixue are to blame for this matter. The only thing I can do is to bring an international superstar out again. This is the best way to hit the face, isn''t it? " Junya smiled.


    "You mean me?"


    Junya smiled: "you are the most qualified one, but you only give me one year... I''m not an immortal."

 Chapter 3094

    Lu Yiyang encircled her in his arms: "so you''re going to find another man? As I said, you have marked my mark. "


    "I can''t find a better man than you."


    Lu Yiyang put away his smile: "let''s go. Go and see your three crooked melons and split dates. "


    It''s not too much to say that the three interns are crooked melons and split dates.


    The one less than 1.7 meters was actually 1.65 meters when he signed as a trainee at the beginning. He was a normal height at the age of 14.


    But after five years of practice, they didn''t even grow to five centimeters, and naturally they were abandoned.


    As for the fat one, because he was not selected into the regular team, he was hidden in the snow. He ate fried chicken for two years and became a fat man.


    He was obsessed with the game. Later, he was obsessed with the game and didn''t get out of the house.


    They each have a one-year contract.


    When Junya appeared in front of them again, they didn''t pay much attention to it. They didn''t stand or do it.


    "Liang Jialin, Ding Xiu and Wei Jie, you will be in my charge in the future." Junya said.


    "Oh, what are you going to do?" Liang Jialin is weak.


    "From today on, you cheer me up and train. I''ll give you three months to train and nine months to make money. If you can''t do it well, everyone will break up in two. "


    "Hehe, we can''t do well anyway. Anyway, one shot and two scattered after a year. " Liang Jialin snorted, "can you make me grow taller?"


    "The body can''t grow tall, but are you willing to be a dwarf all your life?"


    However, these words have long been unable to hit their fallen nerves.


    When Junya came out with Lu Yiyang, he was still very frustrated.


    "They are not interested in money, fame and wealth. To put it bluntly, they are not interested in anything. They are lost. I really don''t know how to train them and rekindle their fighting spirit. "


    "Are they interested in life?" Lu Yiyang asked.


    "This... It''s against the law to threaten other people''s lives."


    Lu Yiyang asked, "is there any provision in the contract that they must participate in the activities?"


    "There is."


    "I have a way." Lu Yiyang took Junya, found anche, asked anche, borrowed dozens of hounds and a team of people, and said to Junya, "let them escape in three months, tell them it''s an activity, but bought a huge amount of insurance. If you die, compensate them. If you don''t die, you must always participate. "


    "Will the risk be a little big?" Although there are doubts, Junya is about to take Lu Yiyang as a genius.


    "These hounds are very human." After all, it was trained by anche himself. Lu Yiyang said, "if they don''t even have the will to survive, what can you do to them? I have to try. "


    "If they really don''t want to live, I''ll admit it and willingly admit defeat." Junya had them taken to the event that night.


    Liang Jialin, Ding Xiu and Wei Jie were dissatisfied with the activity, but after all, they were also stipulated in the contract and could only participate.


    "Leave it here. We''ll see it in two days." Lu Yiyang left with Junya.


    Junya thought about it and ordered a large box of condoms home.


    Well, Lu Yiyang is worth it.

 Chapter 3095

    "How much do you need?" Lu Yiyang is drinking coffee.


    "It''s not the same as you used." Junya turned to him, took off her pajamas and opened the rich and full content inside.


    "Goblin!"


    Junya thinks it''s worth doing anything to him.


    Although it was just a physical intercourse, he was much more kind-hearted than Zhou Shengyu.


    She cleaned up his room, bought food, rode in front of him, he gave her the same equal respect, accompanied her to the set, would remember her time when she came to the holiday, helped her discuss her work, and even gave her physical happiness.


    Maybe it was just because he didn''t want to owe her, but he also enjoyed her years of considerate care than Zhou Shengyu, but he didn''t even give her a bouquet of flowers. Even for his reputation, he never gave her a smiling face in front of others.


    Some people are worth it, some people are not worth it.


    But even so, Junya''s work is still a little difficult to carry out.


    Han Yixue has taken over all her work. Junya has no money and no one. It''s really difficult.


    "A month later, it will be the dinner of Jingzhou fashion week. I must strive for this opportunity." Junya said while looking at the content.


    "Is it important?" Lu Yiyang didn''t think it was too much.


    Yunjin dragged him once before. He was bored and never went again.


    "Of course it''s important! Those who come late are all big men in the fashion industry. The editor in chief of fashion magazine, the founder of clothing brand, the founder and person in charge of jewelry brand will be present. If you are lucky enough to be liked by them, you will not only get the show the next night, but also get all kinds of endorsements the next year. "


    "As far as I know, the models for the catwalk show have been fixed for a long time. It''s impossible to fix them that night."


    Junya nodded, "you quite understand. Indeed, it was fixed three months ago, but if it was popular that night, it would also have a chance to go on stage the next day. In short, I have to fight for this opportunity for you. "


    "Well, how can we fight for it?" Lu Yiyang decided to cooperate. Now that he has signed the contract, he will accompany her to put every day of the year into work.


    "If you can go to two other shows in advance, you will have a chance to get the invitation list." Junya thought, "I''ve brought several models before and know a lot of people. I''ll fight for it for you. "


    On that day, Junya went out in high spirits.


    Although it''s simple, it''s not easy for her to meet the leaders of these two small shows.


    I called one of the persons in charge. She was told that she might not have time and asked her to wait at the door of the hotel.


    Junya was eager to see through at the door of the hotel. All day, she chewed bread at the door for fear of missing someone in the bathroom. She didn''t even dare to drink more water.


    Until midnight, she sat on the steps with her legs in her arms. Without waiting for the person in charge, she waited for Lu Yiyang.


    She was almost asleep when he came.


    Lu Yiyang stretched out his hand to hold her. She suddenly woke up: "Mr. Zheng?"


    "I''m disappointed to see it''s me?" Lu Yiyang suddenly collapsed when he saw her face.


    "No... I thought it was the person in charge I was waiting for." Junya smiled apologetically, "after waiting all day, I thought he would come back no matter how late. I didn''t think it was you..."


    "Have you been waiting all day?" Lu Yiyang''s tone was not very good. "Does he know what punctuality is?"

 Chapter 3096

    "They are very busy and have a lot of temporary things every day. Our agents usually have to wait. " Junya is not surprised at this. "If I have an ace artist in my hand, I can let others wait for me. Who makes me have no chips in my hand now?"


    Lu Yiyang was distressed: "go back first, don''t wait."


    "No, go back now. Won''t you wait all day in vain?" Junya shook her head. "It doesn''t matter. I can hold it."


    Lu Yiyang handed her the water: "the lips are peeling."


    Junya picked it up and just took a sip.


    "Go back and have a rest first. I''ll wait here. It''s only two or three o''clock at the latest. They always have to come back and rest. " Junya smiled and handed him the water.


    Lu Yiyang stood up and walked towards his car.


    Junya didn''t expect him to wait for himself, but he still felt a little uncomfortable when he saw his distant pace... Uncomfortable, he didn''t care about himself.


    But this is her job, and there is nothing to count on others. She knows she can''t be discouraged or looked down upon!


    Continue to wait, insist, is victory! She cheered herself up.


    Lu Yiyang came back soon, which surprised Junya.


    He came back with a bowl of porridge, two small blankets and handed them to her.


    Although it is summer now, the cold air blowing at the door of the hotel is really uncomfortable.


    "Wear a cloak. Eat. " He took things over in a hard tone, but suddenly resolved all the grievances in Junya''s heart.


    He put a blanket over her and protected her shoulders and legs.


    Junya took a mouthful of porridge: "forget it, I''ll eat it later. If Mr. Wan Yizheng comes over, I''m afraid I''ll go to the bathroom and won''t see him... "


    Lu Yi raised a big frown: "when you go to the toilet, won''t I stay here?"


    "Do you know Mr. Zheng?" Junya was deeply moved to know that he was determined to stay with himself.


    "Give me a picture." Lu Yiyang stretched out his hand.


    Junya some dog legs to hand over photos, feel warm for his behavior, can''t help holding his arm, affectionately said: "yes, it''s him."


    "Good." Lu Yiyang picked it up, "go to the bathroom after eating."


    In order to wait here, she eats casually, doesn''t drink water and doesn''t go to the bathroom all day?


    So she used to work like this every time for Zhou Shengyu?


    Thinking of this, Lu Yiyang felt uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter with you, wing Yang?" Junya asked, "if you are sleepy, go back first. I can do it alone."


    "Food, where is so much nonsense?"


    "Oh," Junya bowed her head and ate, then took two bites and shouted, "Mr. Zheng."


    She rushed up and was obedient in front of a man. She whispered something with a smile. At first glance, she looked sincere.


    Lu Yiyang felt more and more uncomfortable, so she helped the man Zhou Shengyu begged for several years and lost his smiling face for several years. After Zhou Shengyu became red, she kicked her away?


    When Junya came back, she had brought a bright smiling face, hugged Lu Yiyang''s arm and smiled at him: "Mr. Zheng said he could give us a chance to try it tomorrow. If he could, we could go on stage!"


    "Well, you can practice the stage steps with me that night." Luyi Yangying road.


    Junya was stunned: "don''t you want to practice the stage step?"

 Chapter 3097

    Lu Yiyang has always been very resistant to practicing Taiwan steps. He hasn''t practiced normally before. He always walks according to his own ideas after coming on stage.


    Junya was afraid that the more he said, the less enthusiasm he had, so he didn''t talk about him specifically.


    Fortunately, after he came to power, he could fully control the stage even if he wanted to do whatever he wanted.


    "Don''t you lack an ace?" Lu Yiyang asked.


    Junya was excited: "you mean, you are willing to cooperate with me and strive for more opportunities?"


    "Otherwise, how can you afford these small opportunities you strive for?" Lu Yiyang spoke lightly.


    Junya still heard what he meant. In the future, he will not treat this job casually. He will advance and retreat with her and struggle together!


    Junya hugged Lu Yiyang: "Lu Yiyang, I love you so much!"


    Lu Yiyang frowned. Will everyone who is willing to cooperate with her work get this sentence?


    Junya leaned her head against his chest. This man really gave her a lot. Now her heart is full of impulse and enthusiasm that she has never felt before when she fell in love with others.


    "Go eat first. I don''t want to take care of a starving ghost who faints later. " Lu Yiyang said.


    "OK, I''ll treat you. What would you like to eat, barbecue? Fried? Or something else? "


    "You choose." Although Lu Yiyang was born noble, he has developed the habit of being a policeman for a long time, and he is not picky about where to eat.


    Junya ordered a lot of dishes, and Lu Yiyang withdrew more than half.


    "Why? I''ll pay you to eat. "


    "You''ve been hungry all day. Don''t you have a stomachache if you put all these in? Don''t forget that you''re an agent to take care of me. On the other hand, why don''t I be an agent and you go on stage? "


    Junya had to stop. She really had a bad stomach. When she was an agent, how could she care about three meals a day on time?


    She said with a smile, "thank you for your concern."


    "I did it for myself."


    "Thank you, too." Junya is still very happy. It''s good if someone cares. She really can''t investigate what he is for.


    After eating, Lu Yiyang practiced for a long time.


    He was gifted. Junya said it a little, and he realized it.


    After watching some teaching videos collected by Junya, he soon mastered the essence.


    I met Mr. Zheng the next day.


    Lu Yiyang''s appearance brightened people''s eyes. His figure, height and appearance were first-class. Although he had been cold and had no expression, he had given people a very excellent first feeling with this figure.


    Mr. Zheng clapped immediately: "you can go on stage this time. Miss Jun, where did you find your model? It''s good. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Zheng."


    "I hope you can build him well and become an international supermodel."


    "It''s still early. Let''s take the road in front of us first."


    Lu Yiyang came to power and conquered the people on the spot without accident.


    In succession, Junya won several other small shows for him.


    Because his previous shows were very successful. Although they were small shows and had little influence in the market, his performance was widely recognized.


    Junya takes his video to find someone to cooperate and strive for opportunities, so she doesn''t have to squat all day and all night like last time.


    Within a month, Lu Yiyang took several large and small shows, and his achievements were very impressive.


    But Junya knows that if he wants to become a trump card, he still has to take the show with wider influence.

 Chapter 3098

    These small shows are just a stepping stone. Although they must go, it''s useless to go more.


    Junya was very excited when she received the red carpet invitation of Jingzhou fashion week.


    Han Yixiao was surprised: "the newcomer you brought has got such a good invitation qualification?"


    "Yes!" Junya smiled happily, "he got it all by himself!"


    Han Yixue smiled and said, "Congratulations, Junya."


    She looks very innocent, as if she didn''t do those stabbing things behind Junya''s back.


    Junya smiled, "thank you. I heard that Zhou Shengyu was also invited? "


    "Yes. He is a new movie star. He has a lot of opportunities and is normal. " Han Yixue said with a smile, "but Junya, at the fashion week, you need to dress up to shine on the red carpet. Did you find good clothes for your artist? "


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Junya smiled.


    "Also, Junya, you''ve always had extensive resources. I''m really talkative." Han Yixue smiled.


    Han Yixiao said, "since you all have to attend, go to the brand to contact the sponsor of clothing, jewelry and watches."


    Han Yixue said with a smile: "Mr. Han, now there are no less than ten brands asking Zhou Shengyu to wear their clothes. I''ll talk about it now and discuss with the image consultant to choose the most suitable one."


    "OK, go," Han Yixiao said with satisfaction.


    Han Yixue smiled and looked at Junya: "Junya, go and prepare quickly."


    After Junya goes out, call the clothing brand immediately.


    "Yes, it''s for a male model."


    "Sorry, Miss Jun, our brand now prefers to cooperate with film stars, so we can''t lend you clothes this time."


    "Our male model has a very good figure... Hello, hello?" Junya didn''t finish. The other party had hung up.


    Junya called another company, and the other party was very polite: "we have decided that Zhou Shengyu wore our brand to attend. Is Miss Jun still in charge of Zhou Shengyu''s affairs now? I''m not responsible. I''m sorry... "


    Previously familiar brands declined Junya.


    Zhou Shengyu would rather be a star, especially when he is a star.


    This is especially true for jewelry and watches.


    Although Lu Yiyang has been on several shows, he is not known by the whole entertainment industry.


    Junya found several friends. Although the other party is also willing to provide clothes, those clothes brands are too small to support Lu Yiyang''s figure, and they are not suitable for Lu Yiyang''s style.


    Junya doesn''t want to wait until Lu Yiyang is red. These inappropriate clothes and photos have become his black history.


    She won''t let her artists leave a black history.


    She finally decided to spend money to rent clothes of a big brand.


    She can''t afford those six figure suits. It''s meaningless to buy them and wear them once. It''s too wasteful.


    If you rent it, you can get it for only 10000 or even thousands.


    Back home, Lu Yiyang is trying on his clothes.


    "Junya, does this suit look good?" Lu Yiyang asked. Junya told him about his invitation on the phone.


    "Good looking!" Junya''s eyes lit up, "isn''t that too much for you? Where did this suit come from? "


    "I bought it before and never wore it." Lu Yiyang used to wear police uniforms, and there was a pile of clothes in the wardrobe.

 Chapter 3099

    There are gifts from Yunwei and Yunjin, from Jian Zhifei, and of course, customized by the royal family every year.


    Of course, many brands will also give him clothes. I hope he can wear them, but he doesn''t have much chance to wear them.


    The royal family has many cases every year. No matter whether the royal family members wear them or not, they will be fixed. It is mainly for several major royal festivals every year. The royal family members must attend, as well as some important activities to meet the leaders of other countries. They need to dress very formally.


    "Can you dress like this for the fashion show you''re talking about?" Lu Yiyang asked.


    "Good, very good!" Junya nodded again and again, "it''s just... These clothes don''t have any brand. I''m afraid they''re a little bad when they arrive at the scene... But anyway, it doesn''t matter if they don''t have any brand. It''s important to wear well."


    Lu Yiyang listened to her and pointed to the wardrobe: "is there any clothes with hanging tags in the innermost wardrobe? Choose one."


    Junya opened the wardrobe and was dazzled.


    She usually helps him clean up, but she doesn''t touch the clothes he hasn''t worn. At first glance, there are many well-known handmade brands in Italy.


    With these, where does Lu Yiyang need to borrow clothes from brands? He can wear his own!


    As soon as she touched it, she knew it was a real famous brand. These feel can''t deceive people.


    "Lu Yiyang, where did you get so many clothes?" Junya asked strangely.


    In her opinion, although Lu Yiyang is also very rich, lives in a good apartment and drives a good car, after all, he was only a police officer with limited income and can live a comfortable life, but he can''t be extravagant.


    "It''s from someone else." Lu Yiyang replied simply.


    Junya couldn''t help saying, "how rich is the man who gave you your clothes? And you saved the clothes in these wardrobes without cutting the tag? "


    "I usually wear police uniforms." Lu Yiyang took the suit she chose and put it on.


    This is a suit of dark blue close to black, which seems to be tailored, setting off his figure to be particularly tall and tall, perfect as God''s elaborate masterpiece.


    The stars in Junya''s eyes praise all his perfection without words.


    "Do you need anything else?" Lu Yiyang fastened the watch strap.


    Junya found that his wristwatch was a limited edition of a well-known brand last year, and it was only sold in Jingzhou this year.


    She remembered that the value seemed to be in seven figures


    "Enough, enough!" This sound was her ideal match for Lu Yiyang. "I wanted to rent such a suit for you. Since you have it, it''s really better! My God? Lu Yiyang, I really didn''t know you were so rich. "


    Then she was a little discouraged: "no wonder you refused to allow me to sign before. Do you waste a lot of time signing up for the show? "


    "It''s all right. I''m leisure." Lu Yiyang didn''t take it to heart. The most important thing is to be happy and achieve self satisfaction.


    If it were for money, he wouldn''t have been a policeman all the time.


    Now, he feels happy enough.


    Junya thought he was really perfect: "then, you will amaze the whole audience. But no one can imagine that you usually have several cabinets of such clothes and so many watches! "

 Chapter 3100

    She opened Lu Yiyang''s drawer, a whole drawer of limited edition watches.


    Lu Yiyang asked with a smile, "what about you? What are you wearing?"


    "Me? As an agent, I don''t need to dress up and lose face. I borrowed a brand of evening dress from my friend. I''ll just wear another platinum necklace. " Junya said with a smile.


    As long as Lu Yiyang can win the game, they will win!


    It doesn''t matter what she wears.


    "Good." Lu Yiyang nodded.


    On the day of fashion week, Junya first had her hair done and then changed into a borrowed evening dress.


    She usually wears simple casual clothes for the convenience of her work, and her hair is also pulled up.


    Today''s hair is scattered. I made a disposable curl, put on a little light makeup, and then put on an evening dress. People who appear in the mirror dare not recognize each other.


    She is also a film academy graduate. Her facial features can stand criticism. She just puts herself into the role of agent. She hasn''t dressed up seriously for a long time.


    When Lu Yiyang saw her like this, her eyes flashed slightly.


    She is as beautiful as those real stars.


    "Junya, someone said, are you more star like than a star?" Lu Yiyang asked with a smile.


    "Of course. In fact, before I became an agent for Zhou Shengyu, I made two films, which are still literary films. They were not released, but they have a good reputation. "


    "So you gave up your original career for Zhou Shengyu?"


    Junya smiled: "I have a good career now. Still active in the circle, watching the people who are optimistic about themselves stand out a little bit... "


    Lu Yiyang kissed her lips: "as you wish, you will have another trump card."


    He took out a brocade box and took out the necklace: "tonight, wear this one."


    He changed the old for Junya and put on a new one.


    Maybe everything she used to be should be changed.


    Junya smiled happily: "thank you."


    Lu Yiyang gave her this year''s new style of Yun''s jewelry, which is valuable. He hopes that she can appear more brightly in front of everyone.


    On the red carpet of fashion week, Lu Yiyang and Junya appeared hand in hand.


    Although the attention of reporters is on those famous stars for a long time, especially the new film Emperor Zhou Shengyu, has won their attention.


    However, the emergence of Lu Yiyang and Junya still makes us talk for a long time.


    "Who are these two? Why haven''t you heard of it before? That man is too handsome, isn''t he? The woman is also very beautiful! "


    "Yes, that''s what a golden girl looks like. My God, I''m going to be fascinated."


    "Take more pictures, take more pictures!"


    The flash clicked.


    Many people at the scene were attracted by them.


    Junya took Lu Yiyang and took the initiative to introduce him to the editor in chief of the magazine and the person in charge of the brand.


    "Miss Jun, the artist you brought this time is really very good!"


    "It''s a male model. I''ve just made my debut. Please take more care in the future." Junya saw the amazement of Lu Yiyang in each other''s eyes.


    Lu Yiyang is a shining star in the crowd. It''s hard not to notice him.


    Junya accompanied him and gained the envy all the way.


    "Miss Jun, our next activity is like this. If you have a chance, you can talk." Some even offered their business cards.

 Chapter 3101

    Someone even joked, "Miss Jun, you are so beautiful that you were really buried by those clothes before."


    Junya answered these people''s words with a smile.


    Han Yixue and Zhou Shengyu came over. The clothes customized by a senior brand Zhou Shengyu wore today are very colorful.


    However, in front of Lu Yiyang, it seems that there is a lack of momentum.


    He was originally a temperament actor. In front of Lu Yiyang, he didn''t have Lu Yiyang''s natural and precious King spirit, which made people around him pay attention to him.


    Lu Yiyang grew up in the royal family since childhood. He has long been used to everything as a prince, and he is a real prince. He makes people fall in love with him!


    Han Yixue couldn''t help feeling that Junya was so lucky that she found such a good male artist so soon!


    How on earth did she do it?


    In particular, Lu Yiyang''s suit and watch are valuable.


    How can brands lend their clothes to an unknown male model? Isn''t it a self devaluation?


    "Junya, where did you find the clothes you gave Lu Yiyang? Buy the same online? " Han Yixue asked curiously.


    "Guess?" Junya smiled. She didn''t want to tell Han Yixue the truth now.


    What girlfriends, robbing men and jobs, Junya no longer trusts her.


    "I can''t guess. Is there any good channel to introduce it to me?" Han Yixue took her hand and said, "okay?"


    "I don''t have any channels. You know I''m down now. What channels are there? We didn''t spend money on clothes and watches? "


    Han Yixue exclaimed, "where do you have so much money?"


    Junya smiled: "there are several responsible people over there. I want to see them, so I won''t tell you."


    Junya left with the wing.


    Han Yixue said to Zhou Shengyu, "where did Junya get the money to buy those? Do you know that there are more than 100000 clothes and a million watches? "


    Zhou Shengyu said lightly, "isn''t she with your cousin? What can''t you afford? "


    Han Yixue smiled, "too."


    As for whether Junya is with Han Yixiao, Han Yixue knows it.


    "But more likely, they bought a copy. Where else can I afford it? " Han Yixue said, "my cousin can''t let her spend so much money on an unknown male model! Isn''t he wearing DC''s clothes? Let''s find a chance and ask the person in charge of DC. "


    Han Yixue took Zhou Shengyu to the person in charge of DC, smiled and said, "Hello, Mr. Cao. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Seeing that Zhou Shengyu''s agent greeted him, Mr. Cao smiled and said, "hello."


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t have time to wear DC clothes this time, because we chose other brands in advance. The next time Shengyu considers DC, we will consider DC. The quality of DC still coincides with Shengyu''s temperament. " Han Yixue turned the topic to brand sponsorship.


    Mr. Cao said with a smile, "I hope we can cooperate next time."


    "I think there are people wearing DC brand in the venue today. DC is really popular."


    Mr. Cao smiled and was noncommittal.


    Han Yixue brought Junya and Lu Yiyang over and said with a smile: "today, another artist of our company chose DC''s clothes. Although they are not sponsored by the brand, they bought them themselves, which shows their recognition of DC."

 Chapter 3102

    Han Yixue knew that if Lu Yiyang''s clothes were counterfeit, Mr. Cao would see it at a glance.


    Mr. Cao may not reveal it on the spot, but his attitude towards Lu Yiyang will definitely change.


    Moreover, if this matter gets out in the circle, Lu Yiyang won''t want to be sponsored by any company in the future.


    Mr. Cao smiled faintly: "really? Thank you for your recognition and explain your dressing concept. It coincides. "


    When he looked at Lu Yiyang, a trace of amazement flashed in his eyes. Lu Yiyang was too tall and beautiful, but this kind of beauty was not the kind of feminine beauty of women, but the right kind of delicacy in men''s masculinity. All the details were the kind of beauty that made no mistake.


    Such a man... Is really amazing. He is the most outstanding among men and women. I''m afraid he is also the kind of man, woman, old and young fans take all.


    This appearance, which will not arouse men''s disgust, but also make women feel beautiful, is undoubtedly God''s elaborate masterpiece.


    "This is..." Mr. Cao was obviously moved by Lu Yiyang''s taste and dazzling appearance, which was the kind of heart that found the potential star.


    "I''m Lu Yiyang, the male model of Huazhuo, who came here with my agent Junya. Hello, Mr. Cao. " Lu Yiyang''s opening is even more amazing. The right baritone is extremely pleasant and irresistible.


    It is elegant, neither humble nor arrogant, and has high Eq. it is simply the best. Compared with many flashy male stars, it is simply a clean stream.


    "Hello." Mr. Cao said with a smile, "Miss Jun, next time there is an activity, I will ask someone to sponsor Lu Yiyang''s appearance. You are also very good today, but I can provide you with more suitable and novel styles. "


    Junya thought he was joking. After all, when will DC take the initiative to provide clothes to artists with low popularity?


    She was about to say a few polite words when Mr. Cao handed over his business card: "Miss Jun, Yiyang, this is my business card. Would you mind giving me one of yours, too? "


    Junya quickly took out a business card and gave it to him.


    Han Yixue was stunned. It was really... They were really dressed!


    At this time, she looked at Junya carefully. Junya dressed up a little today. She just changed her hairstyle and changed her skirt, which has shown a particularly different beauty.


    And the Pearl Necklace between her neck also exudes a bright luster, which is very noble and different.


    She put away her distracted eyes and looked sideways. She found that Zhou Shengyu was also distracted when looking at Junya. She pulled Zhou Shengyu''s sleeve: "Shengyu, let''s go. It seems that she really climbed the high branch."


    The emotion in Zhou Shengyu''s eyes turned into disgust.


    Junya continues to strive for opportunities for Lu Yiyang. If you can meet the person in charge of fashion week tonight, you can strive for a temporary opportunity for Lu Yiyang to come to power at fashion week tomorrow night.


    Jun Ya asks Lu Yiyang to wait, because the person in charge of the fashion week always doesn''t like to see strangers. If he takes the artist to see him without consent, he is likely to be angry on the spot.


    Lu Yiyang had to let Junya go forward alone.


    Junya came forward to chat with the person in charge of the fashion week and drank several cups in a row. The person in charge was finally willing to watch Lu Yiyang''s catwalk video.


    After reading it, he promised to let Lu Yiyang go tomorrow.

 Chapter 3103

    "However, the theme of tomorrow''s show is clothes and accessories. You should match them yourself. Jewelry should set off the clothes, but it can''t cover the light of the clothes. If it''s not appropriate to come tomorrow night, there will be no temporary opportunity. " The person in charge is not polite.


    "Know, understand!" Junya replied.


    When she came out of the red carpet, Junya was very happy: "at last, she has a familiar face. I''m afraid many people regret seeing you tonight and want to put their clothes on Zhou Shengyu. Ha ha ha, I really want to laugh when I see Han Yixue''s expression. "


    Lu Yiyang''s face sank slightly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Does it make you unhappy to appear in public? "


    "I came out with you, not for you to compare with others!"


    Junya realized that what she said was a little too much, and she said it too many times!


    She quickly palmed: "I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean that. I''m just happy to see you better than others... "


    Lu Yiyang looked at her: "if you want to train me and make me debut, just because you want me to be better than Zhou Shengyu, don''t you think it''s too shallow? What is he that we need to work hard to compare with him? "


    "You are an agent. The people you want to launch are better than each other. It''s your job. "


    "I chose to be your artist, so I don''t want to be the object of comparison with Zhou Shengyu."


    "You need trumps. I enjoy the process, Junya. Do you understand what I''m talking about?"


    Junya was slightly stunned: "what you said is very reasonable. I shouldn''t compare like this and forget my original heart. I''m too complacent... "


    "Do I need to compete with him?" Lu Yiyang said faintly. He held his arms and leaned flat on the door.


    A simple action has a more powerful and natural power than Zhou Shengyu''s demeanor that he can only have by deliberately practicing many times.


    His voice is much better than that of Zhou Shengyu. It is not the voice of the scientific class, but it seems that he does not need special practice. He has a round, natural and stable tone.


    God... Junya now feels that it''s not his honor to compare him with Zhou Shengyu, but Zhou Shengyu''s honor.


    Comparing him with Zhou Shengyu is an insult to him.


    "No!" Junya immediately shook her head, "you have no comparability. You are a natural king, and Zhou Shengyu came to that step after all kinds of training. Although there is nothing wrong, I know too much about his weaknesses. It''s just that I wanted to beat Zhou Shengyu and let him know that I could do a good job without him, or even better... "


    Junya thought of the years she had paid. She was unwilling and hesitant about the future.


    Feeling her mood change, Lu Yiyang held her hand and said, "the past should not be your shackles, and you are not the one who did wrong. Let go of those, huh? "


    "Good." Junya raised her head. Before, she only felt so close to his body, but there had always been a gap with his heart.


    But now she felt much closer to his heart.


    "Just drank a lot of wine?"


    Junya said with a smile, "the person in charge of fashion week has always been a good wine. If you don''t drink a few cups, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes to him, he may not be willing to talk to him. So I had to have a few drinks just now. "

 Chapter 3104

    "However, I am more confident now that you will be able to step onto a larger stage and play a greater brilliance." Junya just drank a few glasses of red wine and is now a little drunk.


    She looked up and down at Lu Yiyang: "I really haven''t seen a man with such good conditions as you. If you don''t be known by more people, it''s really outrageous. But sometimes Lu Yiyang, do you know that I don''t want so many people to see you... If only I could hide you. "


    Lu Yiyang saw that she was a little drunk and stretched out his hand to hold her: "OK, as you wish."


    "So are you willing to be hidden by me?" Junya smiled and looked at him.


    "Yes." He answered and carried her to the car.


    On the bus, he kissed her: "not only hide, but also hide in your body, how about it?"


    Junya was intoxicated and took the initiative to kiss him back, waiting to hide him in his body.


    Things that make friends and happy become more happy.


    Although Junya was tired, he got up early the next morning and made a delicious breakfast for Lu Yiyang.


    Anyway, her agent used to be not only an assistant, but also a nanny. She cooked meals and took care of people. She was handy in all kinds of ways.


    While she was busy in the kitchen, Lu Yiyang got up and hugged her from behind.


    "Go out first so that the oil won''t splash you. I''m really afraid of getting anything on your face. I can''t afford it. " Junya jokingly extrapolated him.


    "Speaking of it, I had an aunt working on a part-time basis. She used to come twice a day. "


    Junya wondered, "eh, why haven''t I seen her once?"


    "When she came, we were in the living room..." Lu Yiyang didn''t go on. "She was embarrassed herself, so I asked her not to come over for the time being."


    "Ah? Lu Yiyang! I don''t know! " Junya was ashamed and angry.


    "You enjoy it so much, close your eyes. When my aunt came, she was light handed and light footed. "


    Junya feels that she has no face to see people. Well, how could she do such a thing?


    What''s more... With Lu Yiyang, it seems that all this happened unconsciously, and it''s so natural?


    "We shouldn''t be in the living room!" Junya fought powerlessly.


    "I think your attention should be in the kitchen now." Lu Yiyang reminded me.


    Junya remembered that she was still frying love poached eggs for Lu Yiyang!


    She rushed in and turned off the fire. Fortunately, the eggs didn''t paste.


    Holding her face, she was calm for a moment. They were all adults. What''s the big deal? It''s not going whoring or stealing.


    No, stealing? Are you sure Lu Yiyang is single?


    When carrying breakfast out, Junya still solemnly asked, "Lu Yiyang, are you single?"


    "No Lu Yiyang answered while drinking milk.


    Junya jumped up: "are you married? Have a regular girlfriend? "


    So she''s really stealing?


    Anyway, being a junior is immoral!


    Junya stared: "answer me quickly, Lu Yiyang?"


    "What are you planning? It won''t be sleeping out of feelings. You think you should let me be responsible and marry you? "


    "Lu Yiyang, where do you want to go? I don''t have that idea. " But vaguely, it seems that I do have that idea.


    Thinking of this, Junya was startled.


    "Since you don''t have that idea, why do you ask so many questions?"

 Chapter 3105

    Junya felt that the heart that was close to him yesterday was pushed away by him.


    She lay weakly on the table: "I don''t want a woman to call the door one day and find out that I''m stealing another woman''s man. Lu Yiyang, that''s immoral! So tell me quickly. "


    "I''ve lived with you. What else?" Lu Yiyang replied to her unhappily.


    Junya suddenly regained her look: "so you''re really single? Ha ha, I knew it! Now you don''t have any psychological burden. "


    Lu Yiyang has a black line.


    Who sleeps who?


    "By the way, this show tonight is very important to you and me. Lu Yiyang, I lent you a finger ring and a thin necklace. For tonight''s show, the clothes are more casual and comfortable, so it''s not suitable to wear a wristwatch. I''ve studied it. Their clothes are more delicate and close to the body. It''s better to wear inconspicuous jewelry. "


    Just then someone rang the doorbell.


    It was express. Junya took it down and took it out like a treasure offering: "Lu Yiyang, have a look."


    "It''s pretty. But are there some people who don''t deserve this show? " Lu Yiyang glanced and found that it was tens of thousands of small things.


    The clothes on the show tonight are often tens of thousands of dollars.


    "These accessories really won''t steal the limelight of clothes, but they really don''t shine."


    Junya lowered her head: "this is the most suitable one I can borrow. I know I don''t have a movie king. People at the brand side treat me as a thief, as if I borrowed it and wouldn''t pay it back. "


    Lu Yiyang looked at her: "what''s your favorite jewelry like? Or at what price? "


    "I don''t want a high price, but it''s hard to find things with high quality and low-key style." Junya doesn''t want to ask Han Yixiao to give her a green light. If she spends money to buy them, these things belong to disposable products. They won''t be used after one use. It''s not cost-effective to buy them.


    Lu Yiyang said, "wait a minute."


    He picked up the phone, made a call and went out.


    "Can you lend it to me? This is my job. I''m the agent. That''s what I should do. I''ll try again and borrow it from my friends. "


    "Forget it, time is running out. I can borrow it if I can. It''s our common thing anyway. " Lu Yiyang doesn''t care.


    Junya took a deep breath. She knew that she couldn''t borrow it because Han Yixue borrowed everything suitable for her and Lu Yiyang in advance every time.


    Everyone else knows that Zhou Shengyu is the film emperor. Since he lent it to him, it is impossible to lend it to Lu Yiyang at the same time.


    Han Yixue is really a good trick.


    Soon, Lu Yiyang''s assistant came.


    "Mr. Lu. This is what you want. " The assistant doesn''t understand why he wants such a group of low-key jewelry that are not too high-end in Yunshi.


    "OK. Go back first. "


    "President Lu, can I help you?" The assistant is at your disposal.


    "No Lu Yiyang refused and refused the assistant''s curious inquiry.


    Lu Yiyang turned back, opened the big box and put it in front of Junya: "pick it."


    The products produced by Yunshi, even if they are not too high-end series, are also very quality guaranteed.


    These are all low-key styles, which meet the requirements of Junya.

 Chapter 3106

    Junya''s eyes were straight: "where did you borrow it? These seem to be Yun''s jewelry, right? God, Yunshi never easily lends things to stars. Everyone asks them to borrow them. "


    "You don''t care. Choose two."


    "Good." You selected with the great interest. After a long time of the selection, you felt that this was good and that was also appropriate.


    Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "if you like, stay first and use it later."


    He picked out a lady''s and put it on her wrist.


    "Lend me this? It''s good. It matches the dress I chose at night. "


    "I didn''t lend it to you."


    "Is that for me?" Junya was surprised.


    "Neither. Just for you. " This is not cloud''s high-end product. Even if he wants to give it, he won''t give it to her with such quality.


    Junya smiled and said, "OK, I''ll take it back when I''ve had enough."


    She really didn''t want to collect such valuable things as Lu Yiyang.


    After choosing the accessories, the two appeared at the fashion show together in the evening.


    When Lu Yiyang appeared among the models, he was amazed with his amazing appearance and appearance.


    However, the others are long-standing supermodels at home and abroad. Lu Yiyang''s native place is unknown. This burst of exclamation has become a question of his professionalism.


    "I''ve never seen him. Can he?"


    "I don''t know if I can... But it looks like I came through the back door."


    Several people laughed jokingly.


    Junya just came in to bring drinks to Lu Yiyang. When she heard these people''s words, she frowned and said loudly, "who of you said, stand up!"


    The male model was changing clothes. When he saw her coming in, he couldn''t help laughing more happily.


    "Who said that just now?" Junya didn''t allow Lu Yiyang to be slandered as soon as he made his debut, "stand up and take out the evidence! Otherwise, I have the right to sue you for slander! "


    No one spoke, Junya still stood in place angrily.


    "I''m kidding. I can''t afford to play this. What show is there?" Someone interposed.


    "Jokes are jokes. I tell you, we walked in straight! The person in charge agreed to let us come only after watching our previous show! " Junya shouted, "let me hear it later. I won''t forget it like this."


    Although Junya offended some people, she didn''t know it.


    But there are still several male models who admire her for daring to stand up and protect her artist''s reputation.


    Some agents blindly like to have a good relationship with everyone, but they will not rush to the front to maintain their reputation for their artists, especially those agents who have been famous for a long time, and even use various means to suppress their artists and manipulate them.


    In comparison, such an agent as Junya is very valuable.


    Junya said that. Then he turned to see Lu Yiyang and gave him the drink: "have a drink first. I''ll help you choose the right clothes."


    "Miss Jun, it''s reasonable that we chose the clothes first." An international supermodel stood up and said first.


    Yes, it is.


    There are a lot of clothes tonight, but unqualified people are not qualified to choose first.


    After the selection, we have to go through the eyes of the director to really determine whether we can go on stage.


    Junya had no choice but to let them choose first.


    She looked at Lu Yiyang apologetically.


    "Let them pick first." Lu Yiyang said, "let''s wait first."

 Chapter 3107

    Junya can only wait first.


    When everyone finished selecting, he left Lu Yiyang a set of strange clothes.


    The master''s design is like this. It is not necessarily suitable for everyone. Some even sell a concept.


    It is not easy for a model to interpret the taste and meaning.


    Lu Yiyang''s clothes are not very suitable and appear unorthodox.


    He is handsome and Orthodox, but his clothes are trendy and don''t match his temperament.


    When he wore it out, even the director shook his head: "which model is this?"


    Han Yixue couldn''t help laughing and came forward: "Junya, do you want me to help you find another suit of clothes, or help you find someone to walk again?"


    "No." Junya believes in Lu Yiyang and believes that he can give full play to his advantages.


    "We are friends. It''s nothing to help you." Han Yixue''s smile has a taste of schadenfreude.


    "Director, we got the qualification last night. You believe us, we can go. " Junya pleaded.


    "Temporary player?" The director frowned, "all right, go up."


    Anyway, it''s not the main thing, and clothes are not the main thing tonight, as long as they don''t make mistakes.


    There are always one or two candidates crammed in every year, and the director doesn''t want to investigate more.


    He took a look at Lu Yiyang. He looks good, but he is too handsome and doesn''t call clothes. People think it''s clothes to wear him, not clothes. It''s too noisy to dominate. Unfortunately, it''s a pity!


    But when Lu Yiyang really came to power, the director found that he was wrong.


    Although the clothes are not suitable for Lu Yiyang, although he is too handsome, it is all his handsome.


    But when he was on the show, he restrained his edge, and this dress seemed unexpectedly appropriate on him.


    Not only that, it is not suitable for his size, but also he wears out the taste of yuppie, which is very appropriate.


    His manner also seemed lazy and moderate, enjoying and tasteful. Instead of coming to slender, he walked leisurely, showing the elegant attributes of the clothes at a glance.


    The director opened his mouth slightly. That''s what he wants!


    This is actually displayed by Lu Yiyang.


    Just when he appeared, we saw only clothes, not him, but the next second, we were attracted by him and thought he was too handsome. At the third eye, we felt that people and clothes were integrated and appropriate, just like tailor-made.


    Such a sense of hierarchy is really rare!


    In particular, the ornaments on his body appear appropriate and suitable, showing extraordinary vision.


    The designers and brand leaders also nodded.


    When Lu Yiyang appeared backstage, Junya couldn''t help coming forward: "Lu Yiyang, you''re really good. This dress is the most difficult to wear, but when you go out, the audience burst into applause!"


    The designer and the person in charge of the brand came backstage and said to the director, "director, who is the person who matches the clothes and accessories for the model surnamed Lu? I want to see him."


    Although Lu Yiyang is also excellent, what they think of for the first time is still the people who wear.


    The director had to admit that he didn''t know: "the time tonight is too short. We are not responsible for Lu Yiyang''s clothes and accessories. Besides, he is a temporary model. We didn''t expect his clothes, only his appearance time. "

 Chapter 3108

    Hearing this, Junya stood up and said, "it''s Lu Yiyang''s own, Mr. Roger, Mr. stark."


    "However, only the ornaments are his own. Clothes, we have no choice. " Junya said with a smile, "indeed, we got a chance to appear temporarily. There are two temporary places reserved for the fashion show every year. "


    Her words not only told the truth, but also excused the director.


    Although the director was rude to Lu Yiyang just now, Junya also knows that people who are not famous are always looked down upon by people. This is also human nature.


    Roger was the designer of the dress. When he heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mr. Lu''s jewelry is well matched. If I''m not mistaken, is it the masterpiece of the cloud group?"


    "Yes." Lu Yiyang''s jaw head.


    "Very good." Roger smiled and said, "it''s a pity that I have appointed the spokesman of ESL this year. I really want to cooperate with you if I have a chance. "


    "It''s a great honor. I hope so." Lu Yiyang smiled.


    Roger said with a smile, "if Mr. Lu attends the event next time, I hope to sponsor clothes for you. I''m inspired to see your figure. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Mr. Roger and Mr. stark left.


    The director also felt that Lu Yiyang''s praise this time was not too much praise. He apologized for his behavior just now: "Lu Yiyang, Junya, just now I looked out of sight, and Lu Yiyang performed very well."


    Han Yixue and Zhou Shengyu came back from the front desk. Han Yixue smiled and said, "Junya, don''t you know, Zhou Shengyu got the chance to speak for els tonight. This is what I tried to win for him. "


    It turned out that Roger chose Zhou Shengyu. Junya understood. No wonder Zhou Shengyu is a new film emperor. ESL wants to take a more high-end route. It is reasonable to choose him.


    However, Zhou Shengyu is thin and his temperament is feminine. He is really not very suitable for the urban elites represented by this brand to enjoy life and pursue exquisite character.


    Junya suddenly thought of something and said with a smile, "is it that in Zhou Shengyu''s next film, all clothes are customized in ESL?"


    "Yes, we just signed a contract for a big movie. The movie king''s resources are at the top of the food chain. " Han Yixue said with a smile, "in the future, Zhou Shengyu''s resources will be better and better."


    No wonder you can get endorsement with a temperament that is not very consistent. It turns out that you can replace resources with the publicity and soft broadcasting of a film. Junya figured out why Roger made such a choice. It is really cost-effective. If the film is popular, the effect of this advertisement is really different.


    "Congratulations." Junya smiled, raised her hand and held Han Yixue''s hand.


    Han Yixue can''t know that Zhou Shengyu is her boyfriend. Junya knows this, but she continues to provoke and sprinkle salt on Junya''s wound. In her opinion, her best friend is used to insert a knife?


    Han Yixue glanced at the bracelet on Junya''s wrist and said with a smile, "Junya, where did you buy the imitation? There are tens of thousands of these. Are they imitations of Yun''s jewelry? "


    She quickly took off Junya''s bracelet and threw it into the garbage: "I''ll give you a good one tomorrow. Always wearing imitation products will hurt your luck. You see, your career has been declining recently. I also hope your work will be on the right track. "

 Chapter 3109

    Junya was very surprised that Han Yixue threw away the things Lu Yiyang gave her!


    She was immediately angry, more angry than Zhou Shengyu who was robbed by Han Yixue: "Han Yixue, what are you doing? Who let you make your own decisions? Get it back! "


    "It''s just an imitation. I''ll give it to you tomorrow. Really." Han Yixue still didn''t take it seriously.


    "My is true, okay?"


    Han Yixue doesn''t believe it at all.


    Junya saw that she didn''t repent and said, "Han Yixue, there''s no way. I have to call the police and report insurance. I have insured this bracelet. Although the money is not much, now that you have lost it, let the police and the insurance company solve it! "


    Zhou Shengyu stepped forward: "Junya, don''t go too far! Who doesn''t know that Yun''s jewelry never borrows jewelry. You wear fake. It''s good to say that you''re insured? "


    Junya really bluffed Han Yixue. She just got this bracelet. How can she buy insurance?


    Han Yixue saw that she was exposed and smiled and took Zhou Shengyu in her arm: "that''s right, Junya, I''m kind. Don''t be ungrateful. And the ornaments on Lu Yiyang should be changed. If Yun''s jewelry knew you were wearing a fake to attend such an occasion, do you think Yun''s jewelry would not be investigated? "


    Lu Yiyang stood up and said to Junya, "Junya, report insurance. The bracelet in your hand is indeed insured. Although the value of the bracelet is really not high, it is only tens of thousands, but it is inlaid with an extra pearl, which makes the value of the bracelet upgrade about ten times. Since it''s lost, let the insurance company investigate! "


    "You......" Han Yixue''s face changed greatly.


    Junya calls the insurance company immediately.


    Han Yixue could only harden her head and said, "isn''t it just a bracelet? I''ll get it back for you. "


    She turned to the trash can, but just when they were talking, the trash can had been taken away.


    The cleaner''s aunt is very responsible. The trash can has been cleaned up long ago.


    Han Yixue''s face changed.


    Lu Yiyang said faintly, "if you can''t find it, wait to be sued by the insurance company. Junya, let''s go. "


    Han Yixue had to turn around and go out to look for it.


    "Is this bracelet really insured?" Junya asked softly.


    "Yes." Lu Yiyang nodded.


    The annual shipments of Yunshi jewelry are not very high, heavy quality but not weight, so all the high prices are insured.


    These sent by the assistant to Lu Yiyang are naturally on the policy.


    Han Yixue naturally can''t bear the loss. Although she is Han Yixiao''s cousin, taking so much money to compensate at one go, and even the participation of insurance companies, will bring immeasurable losses to Zhou Shengyu''s reputation.


    She had to call someone to come over and look through the trash can together.


    For a while, many people turned over all the rubbish at the fashion week show that night.


    Lu Yiyang and Jun Yashi left.


    The next day, Junya and Lu Yiyang arrived at the company. Han Yixue had already been waiting there.


    Seeing Junya, I had to present the bracelet I had found with both hands.


    "Junya, I finally found it and gave it back to you." Han Yixue was unhappy, but she had to smile on her face.


    "Turn it out of the trash can and give it directly to me?" Junya asked with a smile.


    "I''ve arranged for someone to clean it."


    "Sorry, I also reported insurance last night." Junya is still smiling.

 Chapter 3110

    Han Yixue said angrily, "why did you do this? You know I''m already looking! "


    "I''m sorry, Yi Xue. You know, all my things are borrowed. It will be returned that night. If I can''t return it to someone else''s jewelry company, I have to bear the responsibility. If the thing is missing, I naturally have to report for insurance. "


    Han Yixue was very angry: "we are best friends, can''t you bear some for me?"


    "Yes, Yi Xue, do you still remember that we are best friends?" Junya smiled, "when you took away the artists and resources in my hands, did you ever think that I was your best friend?"


    The smile on Han Yixue''s face stiffened.


    Zhou Shengyu came over: "Junya, Yi Xue can''t decide the work arrangement. The board of directors has its own arrangement."


    "Yes? Then the board of directors arranged for you two to sleep together? " Now, standing in front of Junya, Zhou Shengyu has long been unable to attract other emotions of Junya.


    She smiled calmly and looked at Zhou Shengyu and Han Yixue.


    "Junya, how can you say that about me?" Han Yixue shouted weakly, holding Zhou Shengyu''s hand, hoping to be protected.


    Junya saw enough and turned to leave: "give the bracelet directly to the insurance company."


    When Junya and Lu Yiyang went out, Junya was invited back by Han Yixiao.


    "Junya, the bracelet has been found. Tell the insurance company yourself." Han Yixiao said, "Yi Xue doesn''t have so much time to cooperate."


    "Then I have time?"


    "Yi Junya, I can apologize to you. If you don''t let go, it will delay the company''s time. "


    "Let me accept an apology. I have only one condition. "


    Han Yixiao waved his hand: "you say."


    "I gave Han Yixue the two jobs I had before and gave him a written statement. Since I''m not close to her now, I want to get these two job opportunities back, which I managed to win. "


    Han Yixue came in: "OK, give it back to you. Two job opportunities let me recognize my best friend''s face. It''s worth it. "


    Junya chuckled. Han Yixue even called for injustice, as if Junya was sorry for her.


    She looked at Junya: "Junya, do you think you can get ahead with a job opportunity? There is no suitable artist in hand. Even if you get the chance, you will only hit it in your hand. "


    "I''d rather hit it in my own hand than in yours."


    Han Yixiao agreed: "Yi Xue, give it back to her."


    "Return it, a magazine cover shooting, a spokesman." Han Yixue was not afraid when she thought that Zhou Shengyu was in her own hands. "Junya, do you think people will give such an important job to Lu Yiyang?"


    "Then you don''t have to worry." Junya thinks Lu Yiyang is really competent.


    When Junya and Lu Yiyang left, Han Yixiao said to Han Yixue, "don''t mess with her in the future! Finish your work! "


    Han Yixue''s mouth is flat.


    Seeing this, Zhou Shengyu thought that Junya had something to do with Han Yixiao, so he maintained Junya.


    "Junya, do you remember the three male artists before you?" Lu Yiyang asked.


    "Remember... I don''t know how they are." Junya had a headache at the thought of those three lazy people, and didn''t know if they could break their cocoons and become butterflies.

 Chapter 3111

    "Let''s go and have a look." Lu Yiyang drove her directly to her destination.


    When he arrived at his destination, Junya was pressed a little by the solemn atmosphere and didn''t dare to speak loudly.


    The woods block out the sun and the roadside is guarded by soldiers. There is nothing else along the way except the rustle of cars pressing leaves.


    At the center, Junya almost thought that her three male artists with crooked melons and split dates had been sent away.


    Because in the open space in front of us, where are the wandering Liang Jialin, the fat Ding Xiu and the sloppy Wei Jie?


    In less than a month, the three people who survive in the wolf pack have been trained to fly like feet and have a strong body. How can there be any shadow in the past?


    Even Pangpang Ding Xiu lost his weight. Let alone the reason why these people can become interns, their appearance is still there. As soon as their energy and spirit are raised, their appearance comes out. At least their appearance is qualified.


    Junya saw a smiling face: "Lu Yiyang, look at them, they have really changed for the better."


    "Of course. Normal people who are thrown into the wolves must not weigh their probability of survival. If you want to live, you have to run faster. "


    "Then keep them for another month." Junya calculated, "at present, I don''t have any good resources to give them. I''ll fight for it again this month and let them exercise well."


    "Good." Lu Yiyang nodded.


    "By the way, the cover of the magazine was originally won by me, which was previously given to Han Yixue. Now I''ve got it back. Why don''t you go? " Junya said.


    "Whatever you want."


    Junya looked at him: "although it''s arranged by me, maybe you will still be criticized when you pass by. But I believe you can do very well! "


    Lu Yiyang smiled: "just pick it. It''s not that you haven''t been picked before. My identity is really nothing in the entertainment industry. "


    "It''s nothing now, but soon you''ll be different. I want you to take some big shows first, then take the cover of the magazine, take the endorsement of some high-end products, and then I can help you pay attention to TV and film resources. Although it''s a little difficult to go step by step, Huazhuo won''t be willing to spend money on you. But with your qualifications, it''s not a problem to go ahead. "


    As Lu Yiyang works more and more, she has more and more confidence in Lu Yiyang.


    "Have you planned such a long road? Forget that I only signed with you for one year? "


    "This is..." Junya remembered that his contract was very special, only one year.


    And she also found that he often deals with his work affairs.


    Obviously, he won''t spend all his energy on it.


    Junya also knows that the entertainment industry will be doomed if it doesn''t get worse, so she doesn''t see that he usually spends a lot of time dealing with his work.


    "I can''t make money for a year, but I can''t take it for a year. Even if you are going to retire next year, we will try our best to do a good job for one day here! " Junya is an optimist and is still full of confidence.


    Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "OK, let''s go according to the plan you gave me. I''ll learn what you want me to learn. "


    There seems to be nothing wrong with learning new things and contacting the new world.


    Especially with her.


    Junya said with a smile, "we''ll make a detailed plan together that night!"

 Chapter 3112

    But when she went back in the evening, she made a table full of delicious dishes for Lu Yiyang for the first time. Looking at his satisfaction, she took out the essential oil again.


    "Is this going to satisfy my desire for food and color at the same time?" Lu Yiyang raised his eyebrows.


    "No, I think you''ve been working hard recently. You have to practice walking and do other things..." and you have to handle his business with your mobile phone.


    Junya said, "in the long run, how can the body bear it? You don''t know that many models will have some physical problems more or less after they retire. Let me give you a massage. "


    "With pleasure." Life arranged by her doesn''t seem bad.


    Lu Yiyang lies on the bed and Junya massages his muscles to relax. She sincerely wants to be good to him.


    Although I have paid out my heart and lungs, but I have been betrayed, it is also important to grasp the feeling of the moment, isn''t it?


    Lu Yiyang pulled her hand into his arms and kissed her long.


    Junya smiled brightly.


    "Don''t you have to plan my career?" Lu Yiyang asked.


    "Yes." Junya took out a more detailed plan.


    Lu Yiyang can make more money, even if she doesn''t.


    "I don''t want a money maker, I want a superstar! A legend! " Junya smiled.


    "You planned Zhou Shengyu like this before?" Lu Yiyang never paid attention to that man.


    But it seems that I can''t help mentioning him every time.


    Even because of, it has a hint of vinegar.


    Junya looked at him seriously: "yes, I planned Zhou Shengyu like that at that time."


    "Because every artist I bring doesn''t want them to be just a flash in the pan. Therefore, there are many contradictions between me and him in work. It was not easy for him to become famous and he really wanted to earn every penny. "


    "In fact, my differences with him have existed for a long time. Even without Han Yixue, I can''t go long with him. "


    Junya now reflects on the problem between herself and Zhou Shengyu.


    She got up and lay on Lu Yiyang''s chest: "but you are different from him. You are neither his double nor his fan. You are you. You are more indifferent and detached than him. You have much better congenital conditions than him. You can go longer than him! "


    Lu Yiyang was still in a sour mood and gradually calmed down.


    "However, if you want to go further, you may not make so much money in the early stage."


    "Money is a small thing."


    "But when you go higher and farther, a lot of things are at your fingertips." Junya smiled, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to let you compare with him, but compared with anyone, your advantage is great."


    Lu Yiyang smiled and said, "OK, I believe it."


    "You must believe it, because every word I say is the truth!" Junya smiled.


    Lu Yiyang turned over and pressed her down: "now tell the truth?"


    Junya was too soft to say anything at once.


    Junya took back her two jobs from Han Yixue.


    A magazine cover, an endorsement.


    The first thing she talked about was the magazine cover.


    This is a mid-range magazine called wild, which is mainly aimed at urban white-collar workers. However, because the themes are relatively small and biased each time.


    However, it is precisely because of the small number that the audience who like this magazine is relatively loyal.

 Chapter 3113

    Junya came to see the editor in chief early in the morning.


    "You mean, you don''t bring Zhou Shengyu. You want to change the cover to another artist under your hand?" The editor in chief is a woman in her early thirties with outstanding ability and wrist.


    In the face of Junya, she seemed to disagree with her finely made-up face.


    "Yes. Editor Xie, you promised me that you would give me the opportunity to cover the film, and I can recommend the artists I recognized... "


    Editor Xie did promise that it was a favor she owed Junya before, but she was always worried: "there are not many people who know Lu Yiyang. If you smash my sign, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to cooperate with you in the future."


    "Don''t worry, editor Xie. I''m measured and won''t smash your sign."


    "Well, we have cooperated so many times before. I believe you once. But Junya, I also tell you that if the photographers and people in the editorial department see the film and the opposition is very high, I can''t help it at that time. "


    Junya smiled: "it''s good if you can give me a chance. We''ll take the rest by ourselves."


    "Then come tomorrow."


    When Junya went out, she happened to meet Han Yixue and Zhou Shengyu.


    Today, Zhou Shengyu''s style is better than before. He brought a makeup artist, an assistant and a driver. It seems that Han Yixue really won more things for him in the company.


    When Han Yixue saw Junya, she smiled: "Junya, about the cover?"


    "Yes."


    "Coincidentally, I also received a cover for Zhou Shengyu. It''s the same family as wild, but it''s their high-end magazine, gentleman."


    "Gentleman" is really more upscale than "wild", and it is more aimed at the urban elite.


    In Zhou Shengyu''s current name, it''s understandable to win this cover.


    However, Junya knows that Zhou Shengyu is relatively thin and melancholy. More exposure is not good for him at all.


    Artists like him, if they want to develop better, they have to keep more mystery and arouse everyone''s curiosity before they can stay at the root.


    Junya had always reserved the cover and activities for Zhou Shengyu before.


    Looking at Junya''s look, Han Yixue thought it was her. She smiled and said, "the cover we received is indeed wider than the magazine you received, and the sales volume is also higher every month. But take your time. After all, not everyone is a movie king. "


    Junya glanced at Zhou Shengyu, and Zhou Shengyu snorted, "I will seize every opportunity."


    "I wish you all the best." Junya said and left.


    Junya came with Lu Yiyang early the next morning.


    When the photographer saw Lu Yiyang, although he was amazing, he was not very interested.


    Beautiful people, they shoot enough, not enough to arouse their interest.


    It is the people with characteristics who are more likely to shine under the lens.


    In particular, the new film Emperor Zhou Shengyu was photographed in the studio next door, which made the photographers here unable to devote themselves.


    They threw away their cigarettes and looked at Lu Yiyang: "what''s the theme this time, do you know?"


    Junya has long told Lu Yiyang that the theme of this time is people and wildlife.


    In order to ensure the shooting effect, wild animals are really brought from the zoo.


    Although they are well-trained, ordinary people are still not easy to control.

 Chapter 3114

    Today, all the makeup that Junya gave Lu Yiyang is fragrance free, even the shower gel is fragrance free.


    Afraid of arousing the wildness of animals.


    Lu Yiyang didn''t pay attention to these and said, "I''m ready for shooting and wildlife."


    When he was in Jingzhou City, he often mixed with anche. Anche knew the habits of various animals like the back of his hand.


    Even the police dog training of the Criminal Police Force asked anche to be a special adviser.


    Lu Yiyang followed anche and naturally learned something long ago.


    Although not as good as anche, he grew up in the forest and completely integrated with animals, Lu Yiyang is still higher than ordinary people. I don''t know how many grades.


    Today we are going to shoot a picture of him with a tiger.


    One is to show the hidden wildness of urban white-collar workers. The other is to call on everyone to cherish nature and respect the harmonious coexistence of human and animals.


    Lu Yiyang now has no assistant or makeup artist. Except for using the makeup artist of the magazine, everything else is done by Junya.


    When Lu Yiyang was cleaned up, many people saw his beautiful muscles and couldn''t help agreeing.


    His muscles are exercised all year round, but his genes are also very good, and the lines are as beautiful as the fine description of a brush.


    If he hadn''t had a too beautiful face, he would be perfect.


    The photographer finally found a bit of status: "everyone cooperate with the tiger. This is a wild animal. Don''t stimulate its madness!"


    The animal trainer came to talk to Lu Yiyang about the main points. After only saying it once, Lu Yiyang nodded and went straight to the tiger.


    Even Jun Ya was sweating.


    The tiger was in the cage and no one rushed there.


    But when Lu Yiyang walked over and reached out to it, the tiger showed a lazy expression and walked towards the landing wing.


    Lu Yiyang waved his fingers. One person and one Tiger stood together tacitly, which seemed very harmonious.


    The background is the arranged forest. They stand there and make people feel like they are in the real forest.


    The photographer quickly snapped several pictures in a row.


    Lu Yiyang looks natural and relaxed. Although he is also beautiful at the moment, he has conquered the photographer because of his generous and wild nature integrated with nature and tigers.


    They clicked the shutter.


    Junya felt that if it were in the real wild, the photos might be more amazing.


    She never thought that Lu Yiyang and the tiger could be so harmonious.


    However, she was not surprised to think that Lu Yiyang had provided himself with dozens of hounds to train the three artists.


    Just as the photographer was shooting into the play, an associate editor came to one side: "I''m afraid you have to stop."


    "Why, we haven''t finished shooting." The photographer still has more to say.


    "The new film Emperor Zhou Shengyu is shooting the cover in another studio. They want to shoot more scenes. This studio will be requisitioned. "


    "Why?" The photographer was unhappy.


    Junya couldn''t help but say, "we also took the cover, which is the same issue of the magazine. Why can''t we use this studio? "


    The deputy editor in chief said with a smile, "there''s no way. There''s a movie king over there. The sales volume of this issue of the magazine is all on the gentleman. "

 Chapter 3115

    Junya knows that it''s no use talking to the deputy editor in chief, and he can''t be the master.


    Zhou Shengyu''s status as a movie emperor is now an ace.


    Junya didn''t want to shoot here, but she couldn''t give it to them for nothing.


    "Deputy editor, when can we shoot?"


    "It may take three days." The deputy editor calculated the time.


    Junya whispered to Lu Yiyang, "can I borrow the place where you have hounds?"


    "Yes." Lu Yiyang nodded.


    Junya turned to the deputy editor: "well, deputy editor, you see, three days is not enough time for the photographer to fix the film. You give me 30000 yuan and we''ll find a place to shoot it ourselves. "


    The deputy editor calculated that it would cost tens of thousands to shoot in the studio for a day.


    Generally, it takes two or three days to shoot the cover, and it is cost-effective to give Junya 30000.


    Junya is not a lion. Maybe you have to stick it yourself.


    He agreed and felt a little guilty about Junya.


    After Junya got the money, she said to the photographer, "I''ll find a car and we''ll shoot in another place."


    The photographer was excited and agreed: "however, it''s not easy to take the tiger."


    Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "no, we have it over there."


    There are not only tigers, but also lions and other beasts.


    They are all raised by anche with special leisure. They have no purpose. They are completely raised as friends.


    Lu Yiyang stayed with anche for a long time, and also fell in love with these animals. Naturally, it''s easy to say.


    Junya quickly rented a car, helped the photographer and makeup artist carry the equipment into the car, and went to the place where Lu Yiyang was.


    When the car drove into this place like a paradise, the photographer was always shocked: "there is such a place in Jingzhou City! Great! "


    Once they have a strong interest in affairs, everyone is in high spirits.


    Just do it. Lu Yiyang asked someone to bring the beast. The photographer took a good view and immediately entered the formal shooting process.


    Everything here is much better than that artificially arranged in the studio.


    The trees towered like clouds, and the ground was covered with fallen leaves and weeds.


    The tiger and the lion are like strolling in the forest.


    Lu Yiyang walked into them without deliberately putting any shape, just a variety of photos in line with the theme.


    Junya couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone and recording all this.


    The photographer said, "I think we can make a photo album. Otherwise, what a pity! "


    It was all taken in the evening.


    As a result, the moon came out at night. It happened that today was the night of the full moon. The moonlight could be seen at the height of the woods. The photographer couldn''t help taking a series of photos.


    When you go back, Junya will arrange someone to send them.


    The photographer smiled happily, "don''t send it. We''ll go back by ourselves. It''s a good day! "


    "Then I''ll trouble you." Junya handed over several red envelopes, "when you finish the film, if you can, please send it to me at the first time."


    The red envelope contains 30000 yuan just approved from the deputy editor.


    Although these photographers, assistants and makeup artists are paid by the publishing house, Junya doesn''t spend money to shoot here.


    Lend flowers to Buddha and send out the 30000 yuan.


    This is not a bribe, but someone can agree to go all the way. Junya is really grateful.


    "If only they have it, they don''t have my share?" Lu Yiyang changed his clothes and came out.

 Chapter 3116

    "You too." Junya jumped up and gave him a heavy kiss.


    Lu Yiyang is satisfied.


    "It''s not easy to apply for 30000 yuan and spend it all?" Lu Yiyang always felt that she was short of money and attached great importance to money.


    "Anyway, they won it extra. They worked hard and gave them nothing. As for the deputy editor, if we agree without fighting for anything, won''t we be caught bullying us next time someone else has such a thing? "


    Lu Yiyang thought it was reasonable, and the money was a trivial matter.


    He circled her: "let''s go. I have game prepared."


    "Game... Don''t you keep all the friends you say?" Junya was surprised and saw bear paws, fish bones, pangolins and other game.


    Lu Yiyang smiled: "does mushroom count?"


    On the table, there were all kinds of fungi and mushrooms.


    All of them are picked from the mountain and made into various flavors and tastes, which makes people salivate.


    After drinking a thick bowl of delicious mushroom soup, Junya couldn''t help asking, "Lu Yiyang, what do you do?"


    "Used to be a policeman."


    "I know. I''m asking now."


    "Isn''t it your artist now?"


    "I asked before now." Junya is really curious.


    "Business. Sell jewelry. "


    Junya nodded and suddenly realized: "no wonder you can find so many accessories for me every time. Lu Yiyang, can I borrow jewelry from you later? I don''t want to borrow expensive ones for a long time. I''ll borrow them at the right time and help you advertise. I will ask the people in the publicity department to cooperate with the copywriter when borrowing your jewelry. "


    Lu Yiyang laughed. The valuable thing about Yun''s jewelry is that it has done so far, and has never found a spokesman. It has been dissociated from the two dimensions of commercial products and works of art.


    Before, many people had to wait in line to find Yun''s jewelry and custom accessories. Those with insufficient identity didn''t even have the qualification to queue.


    "What''s the matter? Inconvenient? " Junya understood his difficulties. Many things were valued by the company, so he said with a smile, "forget it. It doesn''t matter if you can''t borrow it. I''ll find another way."


    "Of course." Lu Yiyang accepted.


    Yunwei and Yunjin''s works can''t be lent out to artists at will, but his own series doesn''t hurt.


    Who makes it his and who makes him happy?


    "Really?" Junya was very happy and ran to him. Baji kissed him heavily with saliva.


    Lu Yiyang put his hand on it and said, "eat well."


    "Lu Yiyang, I''m so moved. Can I borrow it? Secondly, your attitude makes me feel good. " Junya''s eyes are slightly moist.


    Lu Yiyang didn''t expect her to be so sentimental at the moment, so he sandwiched a mushroom for her: "it''s not just attitude. It''s real. I''ll lend it to you. "


    "An attitude is enough." Junya smiled again, "but if I can really borrow it, I still don''t respect it."


    Zhou Shengyu''s shooting is going well and easier.


    However, he has a melancholy personality and a slight lack of expression, so it will take at least three days to shoot.


    Han Yixue looked at several studios without Junya and Lu Yiyang, smiled and said, "I don''t know how many days it will take them to finish shooting."

 Chapter 3117

    "I''m afraid there won''t even be time to repair the film." The assistant smiled and said.


    "Lu Yiyang''s face, still want to shoot wild?" Han Yixue robbed their studio with a smile on his face.


    Editor Xie came to visit the class. Han Yixue came forward and said, "editor Xie, everything is OK. I''m sure the gentleman will sell well this time. "


    "I''m looking forward to it, too. Everyone is very confident in the name of the new film emperor. "


    "By the way, editor Xie, there was a big gap between the sales of gentleman and wild in the past?"


    Editor Xie pondered: "gentleman is originally popular. The monthly sales volume is estimated to be ten times that of wild."


    "This time, we''ll fight for it and give you a few more times." Han Yixue is full of confidence.


    For the next two days, Han Yixue and Zhou Shengyu stayed in the studio and worked hard for the cover.


    On Junya''s side, before Zhou Shengyu finished shooting, he had received a large piece of Lu Yiyang repaired by the photographer.


    Because the background is well selected, Lu Yiyang''s expressiveness is also very good. When he appears with wild animals such as lions and tigers in the photo, people think he came out of the primeval forest.


    His strong muscles and abdominal muscles were covered with sweat, and also showed wild power and natural beauty.


    Because Junya respected the photographer, the photographer gave Junya a series of photos and called her and said, "if you want to take a photo, I''ll contact you."


    When the photos of Lu Yiyang and Zhou Shengyu were placed on editor Xie''s desk, editor Xie looked at the photos of Zhou Shengyu first.


    "Good. It is worthy of being a film emperor. " Editor Xie appreciates Zhou Shengyu''s melancholy temperament.


    After turning over several photos, other editors and principals attending the meeting selected the best one from Zhou Shengyu''s photos as the cover.


    When it was Lu Yiyang''s turn, everyone didn''t have the rigorous attitude just now and began to talk and laugh in a low voice.


    Editor Xie turned out the photo of Lu Yiyang, and his eyes showed full surprise.


    When I saw Lu Yiyang before Ming Ming, he was beautiful, but he was too beautiful and had no characteristics.


    You know, as the editor in chief of fashion magazines, Xie has never seen anyone who is not beautiful in his life.


    Only people with distinct characteristics can attract her attention, and beauty is only the most basic thing, not all.


    The photos of Lu Yiyang now placed in front of editor Xie are completely different from beauty, but a kind of wild nature, which seems to be able to tame the wild animals in front of us and the whole world!


    These publicity are not shown in his eyes, but in his confident body movements, stretched limbs and strides.


    Muscles are OK P, but these movements can''t be processed. It can be seen how extraordinary Lu Yiyang''s display power is.


    Others gradually put away their carelessness and looked at editor Xie. They were amazed by Lu Yiyang''s photos.


    "Which one?" Editor Xie asked.


    Everyone shook their heads. It''s not that they can''t choose, it''s that they can''t choose.


    Each one has its own advantages, which are difficult to choose.


    Finally, I gave up the others and chose one.


    "Use this one." Editor Xie finally made up his mind.


    The two magazines were printed and published at the same time. It''s still a few days before it goes public.

 Chapter 3118

    Junya is doing other training for Lu Yiyang.


    Speaking of his talent, he has a lot of things that are elegant and transparent.


    It''s just that Junya doesn''t want him to be just a model. In that case, it''s a waste of his talent and God''s body and face, so he instills a lot of things into him every day.


    By the way, I also accompany him to relax and give him a massage or something.


    Lu Yiyang received a lot of calls on the day when the two magazines were listed.


    First, Yunjin called: "second brother, when did you become a male model? Aren''t you helping Mommy manage the jewelry business? "


    "Yes, I''m going to try something different." Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "don''t tell your parents first. I''m afraid they won''t like me to show up."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t." Yunjin has always been worried that Lu Yiyang is in a bad mood because he can''t be a policeman. He is very relieved to see that he has something he likes to do. "But second brother, your magazine is very handsome. Today I see that many female employees in the company have bought this one."


    "Did you buy it? Shall I take you? " Lu Yiyang asked with a smile.


    "I have bought several copies and left them for collection and commemoration." Yunjin really likes the style of this series.


    After hanging up Yunjin''s phone, other friends also called to ask.


    Lu Yiyang frankly told them what he was doing now.


    About everyone thinks that his leg injury is a problem for him. Now it''s difficult to find new points of interest and support what he is doing.


    However, he also told them not to pay great attention to themselves.


    Everyone knew his mind and smiled.


    "Wild" soon sold out when it came to market.


    The editorial department worked overtime for several times to meet the requirements of the market.


    On the contrary, the gentleman, which has always sold well, although blessed by Zhou Shengyu, was not warm and did not increase sales as expected.


    Han Yixue didn''t get such news for the first time.


    She is still very confident in Zhou Shengyu.


    After inquiring about the sales volume, they said that the whole editorial department was very exciting this time, and the sales volume of the magazine was very good.


    Han Yixue naturally believes that this is Zhou Shengyu''s credit, and the gentleman also sells well.


    After all, Zhou Shengyu, a new film emperor, has his own aura everywhere.


    Editor Xie called Junya himself.


    "Junya, I apologize for my hesitation last time. Lu Yiyang really has great potential. You can take him with you. "


    "The magazine sales this time didn''t bring you any trouble?" Junya had almost the answer in her heart. She also had friends. She specially asked friends to inquire about the sales volume in private.


    Editor Xie smiled: "of course not! I''ll make an appointment with Lu Yiyang in advance. When the next cover comes down, let him shoot gentleman for us! "


    "OK, thank you, editor in chief." Junya put down the phone and rolled in bed.


    Lu Yiyang came in and saw her smiling and came forward: "what''s the matter?"


    "Editor Xie said that your magazine sales are very good this time. I guess I can catch up with the gentleman. "


    "Just catch up?"


    "It''s good to catch up. Usually, the distribution volume of gentleman is very large. Generally, the sales volume is ten times that of the one you shot. If you think you can catch up, you will increase the sales of your own book ten times! "

 Chapter 3119

    "Ten times, Lu Yiyang! And the opponent is Zhou Shengyu! "


    "It''s great to have this achievement!" Junya gave him a thumbs up, "and editor Xie invited you to shoot gentleman next time!"


    Lu Yiyang thought of her future work and was in a good mood: "that''s good."


    "Good, good!" Junya was very happy and continued to roll on the bed with her pillow.


    Lu Yiyang rubbed her up: "Mo Zheng invited me to a reception."


    "Mo Zheng?" Junya jumped up. "He''s a popular rock star now!"


    "Yes, he invited me over, and I promised."


    "Yes! Promise! Why not! I also like Mo Zheng''s! I''ve always liked rock and roll, but there are no serious rock and roll players in s country for so many years! "


    At the mention of Mo Zheng, Junya''s whole person is shining.


    Lu Yiyang felt that he should have refused Mo Zheng long ago?


    "When shall we go? Where is the invitation? Shall I talk to Mo Zheng''s agent? "


    "No, I asked them to send the invitation to the company." Lu Yiyang said.


    Junya had to forget it, but was very excited: "then I have to choose a beautiful skirt. By the way, I have to take Mo Zheng''s physical album and ask him to sign it! "


    Lu Yiyang''s face sank.


    Junya didn''t notice at all, but was more excited: "also, do I want to bring some gifts to help?"


    Looking back, she smiled and said, "I''ll cook dinner for you and come back and talk later."


    Lu Yiyang called Mo Zheng: "the invitation letter is sent directly to the company without contacting my agent."


    "Yes, brother. But brother, what kind of agent do you want you to deal with such a small matter? "


    "You don''t care." Lu Yiyang hung up the phone.


    Mo Zheng told his assistant: "the invitation letter for the reception will be sent directly to Huazhuo entertainment."


    "To whom?" The assistant is a little unclear, so.


    "The most popular cover model, of course." Mo Zheng didn''t expose his identity in the entertainment industry, and naturally he wouldn''t expose Lu Yiyang''s identity.


    Of course, no one will know his kinship with Lu Yiyang.


    They don''t need this either.


    The assistant thought for a while. The most popular one is Lu Yiyang or Zhou Shengyu.


    But at least Zhou Shengyu is a new film emperor. Does he seem to be more popular?


    So he sent it to Zhou Shengyu''s agent Han Yixue.


    When Han Yixue received Mo Zheng''s invitation, her face brightened: "President Han, Shengyu, we have received Mo Zheng''s invitation to the reception."


    "It seems that our cover sales are good this time."


    "Otherwise, we won''t let Mo Zheng, the popular fried chicken, send us invitations to the reception."


    Han Yixiao nodded, "OK, then you go to participate. It''s also good for Zhou Shengyu to know more people. "


    When Junya came, Han Yixiao said to her, "in addition to Zhou Shengyu, I also received an invitation for Mo Zheng''s reception. Go with me. "


    "I want to go with Lu Yiyang, President Han." Junya declined.


    "Lu Yiyang received the invitation. Why don''t I know?" Han Yixiao was a little surprised.


    "Of course I did. I won''t accompany you. " Junya stretched out her hand, "give me our invitation."


    "Then I''m sorry. In the whole Huazhuo entertainment, only Zhou Shengyu and I have an invitation, not Lu Yiyang."

 Chapter 3120

    "What?" Junya can''t believe it.


    Han Yixiao spread his hand: "you can call Mo Zheng and ask."


    Junya turned and came out.


    Han Yixue was very happy: "Junya! Maybe you should congratulate me. Our cover effect is very good and our sales are very good. "


    "Is it?" Junya smiled and said, "congratulations."


    "Even Mo Zheng invited us, don''t you think?"


    "See you then."


    "You have an invitation, too?" Han Yixue doesn''t believe it.


    Junya turned and left.


    Han Yixue said to Zhou Shengyu, "my cousin must have given it to her. My cousin has always spoiled her and gave her everything. "


    "Regardless of her, let''s do our own thing." Zhou Shengyu''s tone was faint.


    "I just feel unbalanced. Why should my cousin spoil her like this. If we rely on ability, she can rely on men? "


    Zhou Shengyu didn''t speak. For this, he has always been unhappy with Junya.


    On the day of Mo Zheng''s reception, Han Yixue and Zhou Shengyu arrived early in the morning.


    Mo Zheng is just red. Many dignified people will come to the reception that day. They don''t dare to step on the finale.


    Just arrived at the door, Junya and Lu Yiyang also came.


    Han Yixue didn''t expect Junya to bring Lu Yiyang.


    "Your cousin''s invitation to you. Just come by yourself and bring someone?" Since Han Yixue has fallen out with Junya, she speaks impolitely.


    "Then you are wrong. Lu Yiyang got the invitation by himself. No one gave it! " Junya said with a smile.


    She didn''t get the invitation back from Huazhuo entertainment, but Lu Yiyang said it didn''t matter. He could handle it there.


    "I don''t believe that a newcomer can be treated like our movie emperor. If it weren''t for my cousin Junya, do you think you can get these now?" Han Yixue said directly.


    "Even many of the resources you used to hold Zhou Shengyu were deliberately given to you by my cousin. If there is no man, do you think you can get on top? "


    Junya reached out and slapped Han Yixue in the face.


    Han Yixue rushes towards Junya angrily. Lu Yiyang stands in front of Junya and looks at Han Yixue without anger.


    Han Yixue raised her hand and dared not fight.


    She saw it from Lu Yiyang''s eyes. If she dared to move Junya, Lu Yiyang wouldn''t let her go because she was a woman!


    Han Yiyang said to Lu Junyi, "don''t blink your eyes at me! I never sleep on a man! Zhou Shengyu has been my boyfriend for so many years. I haven''t slept with him. Do you think I will be interested in Han Yixiao? "


    Zhou Shengyu''s face was unpredictable.


    "If I really slept with Han Yixiao, do you think you can get the brokerage right of Zhou Shengyu? Do you think I can only find new people to bring? " Junya was eloquent. "Han Yixiao happened to be over there. I''ll let him come over!"


    "You are not allowed to go!" Han Yixue wants to hold her.


    Junya has pulled Han Yixiao to her: "Han Yixiao, tell your cousin when I slept with you?"


    Han Yixiao looked helpless: "what are you doing?"


    "Your cousin said, I slept with you and got the resources. You tell him, when did I sleep with you and what resources did I take? "


    Han Yixiao looked at Han Yixue: "what are you talking nonsense to Junya?"

 Chapter 3121

    "You said you wanted Junya to be my sister-in-law." Han Yixue lowered her head.


    Zhou Shengyu''s eyes turned from Han Yixue to Junya: "there''s really nothing between you and Han Yixiao?"


    Han Yixiao was obviously angry: "Han Yixue, what right and wrong have you made up?"


    "Cousin, I don''t know either. I think Junya must be a matter of course..." Han Yixue explained.


    "It''s true that I pursue Junya, but it''s also true for what happened. Let me hear this again next time. Whoever it is, punish it according to the company''s system! " Han Yixiao said bitterly.


    Junya hugged her arms and said, "if I hear this next time, I''ll sue for slander!"


    Han Yixiao said to Junya, "I''m sorry for Yi Xue. This is not a place to quarrel. Let''s go first. "


    Just then, Mo Zheng''s assistant has come.


    Han Yixue hurriedly pushed Zhou Shengyu forward: "Mo Zheng''s assistant came to meet us."


    Mo Zheng''s assistant went straight to Lu Yiyang with a respectful attitude: "Mr. Lu, Miss Jun, please come here."


    "Just call our names." Junya smiled politely and followed the assistant in with Lu Yiyang.


    Han Yi Xiao Liang the invitation and walked in.


    Han Yixue made a big red face and had to go inside with Zhou Shengyu.


    But the security guard glanced at their invitation and looked at another security guard in some doubt. The two checked the list placed on the table and found that they were not among the invitations.


    But the invitation is true.


    The security guard didn''t dare to offend the movie emperor, so he ran to find Mo Zheng''s assistant.


    The assistant scratched his head and thought, "no, it seems that Mo Zheng invited Lu Yiyang. I sent the invitation to Zhou Shengyu."


    However, those who mix in the circle can''t offend people to death.


    He said, "let them in. I''ll have someone adjust the seat. "


    Because the names of the guests are written on each seat, everyone takes their seats according to the seating order.


    There are more Han Yixue and Zhou Shengyu temporarily. We have to readjust our names.


    Zhou Shengyu and Han Yixue waited for a long time before they were released by the security. They are already very impressive.


    When they came in, they greeted everyone and found that they had no place.


    A staff member kept apologizing: "Miss Han, movie king Zhou, it was our negligence. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll arrange seats for you right now."


    However, in just a minute or two, many people have guessed that Han Yixue and Zhou Shengyu may not be on the invited list, but come by themselves.


    Mo Zheng didn''t want to offend them, so he let them in temporarily.


    Han Yixue and Zhou Shengyu are uncomfortable, but they can''t say anything. After all, the staff of Mo Zheng have a particularly sincere attitude of apology, and they can''t challenge them.


    Han Yixue saw that editor Xie was also there and came forward to say hello.


    Editor Xie was a little lukewarm. His smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "hello."


    "Editor Xie, Shengyu did well this time. I heard you want to cooperate with a foreign magazine. Do you know if Shengyu has a chance?" Han Yixue seriously inquired with self righteous high sales.


    Editor Xie is on fire.


    The original sales volume of "gentleman" was good. This time, Zhou Shengyu took the cover, but the sales volume was less than that in the previous ordinary period.

 Chapter 3122

    However, the sales volume of "wild" shot by Lu Yiyang has increased dozens of times than before, and the "gentleman" is rubbed on the ground.


    Han Yixue came to ask, and Xie editor in chief said faintly, "let''s talk about future things later."


    "Shengyu''s schedule is very full. I''m afraid I won''t have so much time in the future." Han Yixue immediately said, retreat for advance.


    "Then you arrange your own schedule first. I''m not in a hurry." Editor Xie finished and walked to Lu Yiyang.


    Zhou Shengyu said, "several magazines over there never use the same character as the cover in the same year. We can''t hurry."


    "But what''s her attitude?" Han Yixue is a little unhappy.


    Editor Xie arrives at Lu Yiyang, his attitude completely changes, and looks at Lu Yiyang and Junya with a smile.


    "Junya, I think I can let Lu Yiyang the next issue of gentleman. I won it last night. "


    "Really?" Junya thought she was just talking.


    Editor Xie was also criticized by the board of directors for the cover of Zhou Shengyu, and was eager to recover the decline.


    "I''ll send you the formal contract in the evening. The pay will be higher this time than last time. "


    Junya smiled: "but editor Xie, we won''t let ourselves out of the shooting site this time?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Junya couldn''t have complained to editor Xie about the robbery of the studio.


    It''s meaningless to say such a small thing.


    But since she was in a hurry, she would not let go: "Zhou Shengyu requisitioned our studio last time. I asked the deputy editor in chief to approve 30000 yuan for the photos taken at the new venue. And put a lot of money in it. "


    Editor Xie looked guilty: "there will be no situation this time. I''ll arrange it. If you need money, I''ll have someone write you a check. "


    "Thank you." Junya bows and thanks.


    Lu Yiyang looked at her and knew that she was not short of money, but what she should take was not soft at all.


    Junya said to him, "there will be no harm in approving more money. Even if it is used to buy some mineral water and ice cream for the staff at that time."


    "OK, just as you want."


    Han Yixue and Zhou Shengyu go to Mo Zheng.


    Mo Zheng greeted him from a distance.


    Different from the rebellion and Madness on the stage, Mo Zheng wore very simple white T and camouflage pants, which were simple and cool.


    Because everyone knows that it doesn''t matter how rock singers wear it, even if he wears it at the cocktail party, no one will say anything.


    The simple dress set off his beautiful facial features.


    Looking at him walking towards himself in high spirits, Zhou Shengyu and Han Yixue felt flattered.


    Han Yixue is reaching out to shake hands with Mo Zheng. Mo Zheng has bypassed her and walked towards Lu Yiyang and Junya behind them.


    Han Yixue''s outstretched hand was supported awkwardly in public. She took it back embarrassed.


    Mo Zheng came forward and punched Lu Yiyang on the chest: "when did you enter the circle and don''t tell me?"


    His intimate attitude with Lu Yiyang was incisively and vividly displayed.


    Yajun: "how do you know each other?"


    "I''ve known each other for many years. I''ve been together when I wear open crotch pants." Mo Zheng joked.

 Chapter 3123

    Junya always liked Mo Zheng. Hearing that he was easy-going, he immediately relaxed: "I didn''t expect you to know each other for so long. I would have asked you to sign for me earlier if I knew. I''ve bought albums several times. "


    "OK, give it to me and I''ll sign it for you." Mo Zheng never refuses to come.


    Junya hurriedly presented the album with both hands. When she saw Mo Zheng, she was completely star eyed.


    Mo Zheng said, "come on, I''ll sign one for you."


    Junya smiled so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth and eyes: "good, good."


    Lu Yiyang pulled her: "No."


    "Lu Yiyang, although you are a little famous now, you can''t be too hard on your agent, can you?" Mo Zheng wants to pull Junya back.


    "I said no, just No." Lu Yiyang pulled her back.


    Mo Zheng said to Junya, "don''t be general with him. He is the young master''s temper raised from childhood."


    "In fact, it''s OK. Lu Yiyang usually has no young master''s temper." Junya smiled and opened up for Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yiyang''s calm face is much better at last.


    But he insisted that Mo Zheng was not allowed to sign on Junya''s hand.


    "Junya, there are many big men in the circle at the reception. I''ll ask my assistant to introduce you." Mo Zheng asked his assistant to come.


    Junya can''t wait. She''s worried about not having a chance now. Those who fought down before also disappeared with Zhou Shengyu''s departure.


    When Junya left, Lu Yiyang said, "I didn''t want to stay in the circle for a long time, so I don''t need to introduce job opportunities to me."


    "You think I''m going to introduce these opportunities to you? These people have seen your performance and want to know you. " Mo Zheng said with a smile, "I don''t know where I know you. I''m crying and asking me to ask you over."


    "Can''t they know who we are?" Lu Yiyang glanced. If so, it would be boring.


    "No. You and I are idle people who don''t deal with things at home and seldom talk about business. You haven''t seen many customers in the past six months? "


    That''s true.


    Lu Yiyang did not even appear in the royal family. Lu zhanting and Yunwei protected him very well.


    Not many people outside know about him.


    He just doesn''t want to go far in the entertainment industry because of his identity. What''s the significance of getting something for nothing?


    Mo Zheng hooked up with him and talked about things, which made Han Yixue and Zhou Shengyu very jealous. I don''t know when he had such a good relationship with Mo Zheng.


    Junya went with Mo Zheng''s assistant and gained a lot. She left the phone numbers of many senior people in the circle and had a good talk with them.


    When she came back, Mo Zheng had left, and Lu Yiyang was calmly drinking red wine.


    "Where''s Mo Zheng?" Junya still wants to talk to Mo Zheng.


    "He''s still busy. He can''t just greet us."


    "Yes, after all, he is so popular now." Although Junya said so, his eyes were still searching for Mo Zheng in the field.


    Lu Yiyang pulled her shoulder over: "you are my agent, huh?"


    "Yes, I am. What''s the problem? " Junya seriously replied, "I''m trying to help you get a job."


    Then keep your eyes on me.


    However, Lu Yiyang didn''t speak. Such arrogant words made him unable to speak. He thought Junya should understand.


    Junya said with a smile, "are you afraid I''ll take rock stars? To tell you the truth, I''m not good at it. Don''t worry. "

 Chapter 3124

    Lu Yiyang nodded.


    Junya also faces the direction of Mo Zheng and admires the stars.


    Lu Yiyang reached out and held her hand.


    Junya just worshipped Mo Zheng. When he held his hand, he realized that what he had to do now was to see more people and seize more job opportunities.


    "Then I''ll talk to the editors." Junya ran away, leaving Lu Yiyang alone, a little depressed.


    When Mo Zheng came over again, Lu Yiyang suddenly said, "that''s my girlfriend."


    "Who?" Mo Zheng looked puzzled.


    "Junya."


    This is the first time Lu Yiyang has told people that Junya is a girlfriend.


    It was also the first time he mentioned the word, which was not mentioned in front of Junya.


    During his stay with Junya, the two never mentioned what the relationship was.


    "Oh!" Mo Zheng''s face suddenly realized, "no wonder you left such a useless agent. You even have to call me to confirm things."


    "Who said she was useless?" Lu Yiyang was unhappy.


    Seeing his appearance, Mo Zheng couldn''t help laughing loudly: "so you have moved your true feelings, Lu Yiyang? I really didn''t see it. "


    "You don''t have to see it. I just know it myself."


    "Do we have to celebrate for you?"


    "No, you know." When Junya is very close to him next time, he will know it well.


    Mo Zheng also understood: "well, friends and wives can''t be deceived. I understand, I understand!"


    Junya didn''t expect Zhou Shengyu to come to her. When she went to get the fruit tray, she turned around and Zhou Shengyu stood in front of her.


    "You really have nothing to do with Han Yixiao?"


    "I don''t need to tell you?"


    Zhou Shengyu looked tight: "what''s your relationship?"


    "Zhou Shengyu, wake up. What relationship between Han Yixiao and me has nothing to do with you. Do you just want to know that I was with other men before you betrayed me? Do you think your betrayal is lighter? " Junya smiled, "I can''t see people like you!"


    Zhou Shengyu''s melancholy look was even worse: "are you with Lu Yiyang?"


    "I want you to take care of it!"


    "Junya, I tell you that Lu Yiyang has no future. How many resources do you have to get for a 28 year old male model? "


    "I will!" Junya looked at him with a smile. The more angry she was, the more she smiled, "what''s more, which eye of yours saw that Lu Yiyang had no future? I tell you, Lu Yiyang will have no residue left in your second! "


    Zhou Shengyu smiled: "after this cover, I''m afraid he won''t even get the low-grade magazine cover next time."


    "What do you mean?"


    "His sales volume is not left by me. I advise you not to waste your time on him in vain. "


    Junya''s shoulders twitched with laughter. Looking at Zhou Shengyu, she finally said, "I think you are more shameless than before."


    Zhou Shengyu''s smile became more and more ugly.


    On the stage, Mo Zheng''s agent announced that Mo Zheng wanted to shoot the cover of men''s gang magazine and a new song, so he wanted to choose a partner.


    "Men''s Gang" is a high-end magazine of the magazine where editor Xie works, and every time there are two or more characters on the cover.

 Chapter 3125

    Since Mo Zheng wants to be on the cover, the magazine will certainly choose at least one male star together.


    As for the new song, he wants to choose someone to shoot MV.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was wondering who was the lucky one.


    Mo Zheng is in the limelight now. No matter who cooperates with him, he can pull each other''s popularity.


    Only those with low popularity will have enough momentum. Of course, they will not have enough momentum to look at the enemy.


    Zhou Shengyu''s idea of wanting this cooperation opportunity was written on his face.


    Han Yixue said with a smile: "Shengyu, I think Mo Zheng will choose us this time."


    Zhou Shengyu thought so.


    "In fact, the object Mo Zheng wants to cooperate with is here today." The agent smiled and said, "you can guess their names."


    Many high-level people in the circle have seen the commercial value of Lu Yiyang and set their eyes on the place where Lu Yiyang is located.


    Zhou Shengyu and Lu Yiyang are in the same company. He thinks everyone looks at himself and pays tribute to everyone.


    "Everyone must have guessed that the MV shooting object Mo Zheng wants to choose this time is -"


    Zhou Shengyu got up.


    "Lu Yiyang!" Shouted the agent.


    Lu Yiyang came to the stage. He dressed very low-key today, but it was difficult to hide his style.


    When he stood with Mo Zheng on the stage, everyone found that Mo Zheng, who has always been beautiful, is not much different from Lu Yiyang.


    "I''ve long wanted you to shoot the MV for me, but you wouldn''t agree to it. This time I finally found a chance. " Mo Zheng whispered.


    He has coveted Lu Yiyang''s beauty for a long time. He really didn''t dare to make this idea before he wanted to let him enter the country.


    Zhou Shengyu under the stage looked a little ugly.


    Han Yixue didn''t think: "is mo Zheng blind? Choose Lu Yiyang? "


    "It''s all right, Sheng Yu. You and Mo Zheng must be on the cover of the men''s gang. Mo Zheng can''t do it. " Han Yixue still holds hope.


    "By the way, the cover of men''s gang was also on me and Lu Yiyang." Mo Zheng has a straight temperament and is a rock singer. Without saying anything in his opening remarks, he announced the matter directly.


    "What?" Han Yixue couldn''t help standing up.


    Mo Zheng smiled and asked, "do you have any opinion, madam?"


    "Mo Zheng, did editor Xie agree to let Lu Yiyang on the cover?"


    "I agree. Is there a problem?" Editor Xie stood up.


    Han Yixue really wants to ask things clearly in public.


    "Editor Xie, Lu Yiyang was on the wild last time, and the sales are worrying. Can he be on the men''s gang like this?"


    "Miss Han, I think you are mistaken. The cover on Lu Yiyang sold very well last time. It exceeds the sales of gentleman dozens of times. Do you understand? "


    Han Yixue was stunned, and Zhou Shengyu''s face was also unpredictable.


    "Editor Xie, is what you said true?"


    When questioned, editor Xie said angrily, "what do you think? Will I lie in public? "


    "I don''t mean that, but..."


    "If you want to check the sales volume, you can go directly to the publishing house and authoritative website."


    Han Yixue''s face turned white. He really didn''t think it was true.


    "But editor Xie, don''t you allow artists to repeat in your magazine within a year?" Han Yixue finally found a decent rebuttal.

 Chapter 3126

    Editor Xie said with a smile: "by the way, I just want to announce that Lu Yiyang will not only go to the men''s gang with Mo Zheng. Next time I''ll be on gentleman. "


    Because Han Yixue arbitrarily requisitioned the studio, editor Xie had a bad impression of her.


    She smiled and said, "Miss Han, of course I make the decision about our magazine, isn''t it?"


    People around looked at Han Yixue and Zhou Shengyu with a smile. No one would deliberately embarrass anyone on the scene.


    But the meaning in the smile is profound. Who can''t understand it?


    Zhou Shengyu felt on pins and needles. It seemed that everyone''s smile was laughing at his incompetence.


    Before the reception was over, he and Han Yixue went out.


    Han Yixue came out and found that the sales of the two magazines were completely different.


    Sure enough, Lu Yiyang was much better and completely crushed Zhou Shengyu.


    Not only that, his popularity has also increased rapidly.


    "I think maybe Junya slept these out." Han Yixue doesn''t believe Lu Yiyang can be so powerful.


    Zhou Shengyu didn''t speak.


    Han Yixue waited until Han Yixiao came out and couldn''t help but yell and ask, "cousin, do you mind that the female agent in the company has an improper relationship with male artists and destroys the reputation of the company by virtue of her position?"


    "Who are you talking about?" Han Yixiao''s eyes turned to her.


    "Junya and Lu Yiyang love each other every day, and they don''t avoid suspicion in public." Han Yixue just wants to provoke Han Yixiao''s disgust with Lu Yiyang.


    Han Yixiao looked at her and Zhou Shengyu: "take care of yourself before taking care of others."


    Han Yixue blushed and knew that he had nothing to do with Zhou Shengyu, but he couldn''t hide it from Han Yixiao''s eyes.


    She wanted to explain that Han Yixiao had turned and got on the bus.


    When Junya and Lu Yiyang left, Mo Zheng came to see them off in person and hooked up with Lu Yiyang.


    Anyway, Mo Zheng has always been informal in his work, and no one thinks there is anything wrong with his behavior.


    When he arrived, he shouted to Junya, "goodbye, sister-in-law."


    Junya got into the car and still remembered these two words.


    "What does Mo Zheng mean by calling me sister-in-law?" Junya has some doubts.


    "He calls me brother. Shouldn''t he call you sister-in-law?" Lu Yiyang is very indifferent.


    Junya couldn''t help laughing: "is your relationship so good?"


    She just thought they were joking.


    After all, she and Lu Yiyang have never been honest about their relationship with each other.


    Sometimes she doesn''t even dare to explore each other''s relationship.


    She was afraid that if she explored, Lu Yiyang shrank back.


    Especially now that he is a male artist, he is not suitable for being criticized in terms of male and female feelings.


    "Not bad." Lu Yiyang nodded.


    "Can you please ask him to leave a ticket for me at his next concert?" Junya was excited.


    Lu Yiyang''s face became not so good: "No."


    "Well, forget it. It''s really hard to buy his tickets. I''ll find a way by myself." Junya thought he was embarrassed, but he didn''t think he had other emotions.


    Junya did not say anything, but bowed his head to record the people he met today, their interests and hobbies, and their job opportunities.


    Lu Yiyang''s hand fell on her shoulder and made a trace of her hair. He kept looking at her white and red face, showing a full smile.


    I don''t know what''s going on in her head.

 Chapter 3127

    Junya suddenly looked up and looked at Lu Yiyang with bright eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing." Junya feels that her heart will beat faster and faster when she sees him now.


    Ming Ming gets along day and night, and even has had a relationship that shouldn''t have happened. On the contrary, he is a little ashamed to face him?


    This feeling has never appeared in Zhou Shengyu before.


    When she got home, she made a dessert for Lu Yiyang and brought it to him.


    "I think you drank a lot of wine with people in the evening. This can clear the fire and relieve the wine."


    Lu Yiyang''s mood became very good. Although he didn''t show much on his face, he was in a very good mood. He bowed his head and took two bites.


    Pull her over and send a spoonful of dessert to her lips: "you''ve had some wine, too. Have some."


    "Yes." Junya stuttered.


    Lu Yiyang gave her a spoonful and soon finished eating. Although they didn''t eat a big meal, both of them were satisfied.


    Junya was a little tired. She came to her aunt again. After eating, she was so sleepy that she had to close her eyes. She took a bath and went to the room: "then I''ll go to bed."


    She lay on the bed and soon fell asleep.


    Although they have had a relationship with Lu Yiyang, many times, they still sleep in their own rooms.


    Lu Yiyang entered her room and found that her hair was still wet, but she slept soundly.


    On this day, she was really busy. If she didn''t show so much interest in Mo Zheng, he felt that he would be more moved by her.


    Junya turned over and pressed her wet hair under her body.


    Lu Yiyang held her over and lay on her body. She didn''t wake up, but curled up.


    Reached for a towel to wipe her hair, picked up the hair dryer and dried it for her.


    Junya was sleeping soundly. Feeling the heat source, he hugged him with open arms and hid his head in his abdomen.


    Lu Yiyang immediately tightened his body and stopped his hand.


    As soon as he stopped, the wind blew at a place in Junya.


    She felt pain and whispered, "Lu Yiyang, please be gentle..."


    This sound, with a soft nasal sound, made Lu Yiyang even more tight. It took a long time to blow her hair dry.


    Originally wanted to sleep with her. After thinking about it, Lu Yiyang put her away and turned away.


    He can''t stand having to hold her all night, but he can''t do anything.


    Junya got up early the next morning and was refreshed: "Lu Yiyang, I dreamed last night."


    "What did you dream of?"


    "I dreamed that you kept fixing me and perming my hair." Junya grabbed her hair. She was too sleepy and tired last night. She forgot to blow. She didn''t get up in a mess this morning, but it was very smooth.


    Did he really touch his hair?


    Lu Yiyang stretched out his hand to pull her over and put a bracelet on her wrist: "take it and play."


    "For me?" Junya''s voice rejoiced, "how beautiful! But you gave me one last time, and this time... "


    "I was soiled by Han Yixue last time. Don''t forget it."


    "What a waste. Don''t you want it? " Junya knows that even if it is dirty, it is valuable.


    "Anyway, there are many in the company, and it''s not very valuable." For Lu Yiyang, the value of these things is really nothing.

 Chapter 3128

    Junya was skeptical: "I heard that the profits of jewelry companies are ridiculously high, but the cost is extremely cheap. Is that really the case?"


    "Low grade jewelry is like this. High grade jewelry, not to mention raw materials, is the design and labor cost invested in the later stage, which is also expensive. Especially the handwriting of well-known designers. Sometimes if you want to invite well-known designers, please don''t move. "


    Junya nodded: "then this one in my hand..."


    "It''s not a well-known designer, but it''s not bad." Lu Yiyang went into the kitchen to bake bread and avoided the topic.


    Junya is wearing his pen.


    He is really not famous, because he had little contact with this kind of things before.


    But after all, it has Yunwei''s blood. It''s still extraordinary.


    But it''s the first time I''ve designed something for anyone.


    Junya fiddled with the bracelet. It was an exquisite platinum bracelet. It wasn''t particularly expensive, but I don''t know why. It was something that was so fascinating that she couldn''t put it down at once.


    When Lu Yiyang went to bake bread, she hurried in: "I''ll get it. I''ll get it. You''re a signing artist now. You can''t burn it at all in the rising period of your career."


    Lu Yiyang insisted: "I used to be a police officer, and doing these things is easy."


    He not only baked bread, but also fried sun eggs in front of her.


    "Eat."


    "Unexpectedly, your cooking is very good." Junya is full of praise.


    You know, Lu Yiyang looks like a handsome young master now. Don''t mention cooking. It''s incredible to say that he used to be a police officer.


    "There are many things you didn''t think of." Lu Yiyang handed her the milk.


    When they arrived at the company, Han Yixue and Zhou Shengyu had arrived.


    Because of the name of the movie emperor, Zhou Shengyu still has an endorsement to negotiate.


    Although the sales volume of the magazine cover last time was not very good, it did not affect him to accept other endorsements.


    When Han Yixue saw Junya, she snorted. Anyway, the two people completely tore their faces. She didn''t care about anything. Instead, she hooked Zhou Shengyu''s neck and kissed him on the face.


    "Childish." Junya is not interested in this kind of kindergarten children''s play.


    Han Yixiao asked people to call them to the office: "today, Lu Yiyang and Zhou Shengyu received two identical invitations. One is "come on, fall in love", a variety reality show, and the other is a film, which is small and partial to Literature and art. "


    "Who is the director? How much is the investment? " Han Yixue immediately asked about film resources. She didn''t want Zhou Shengyu to miss them.


    "Jia Bing. Invest 10 million. "


    "Jia Bing? Not at all. Ten million. It''s also interesting to invest ten million these days? " Han Yixue immediately make complaints about it.


    Jia Bing is really a strange name. Junya has been helping Zhou Shengyu tackle key film resources before, and has never heard of this name.


    Ten million is really insignificant.


    Now front-line actors pay more than that.


    Han Yixue looked at Junya warily: "President Han, so what are you going to do?"


    "You can''t appear in the same variety show or in the same movie." Han Yixiao had his consideration, "now you are not suitable to be tied together."


    Han Yixue immediately agreed: "it''s really not suitable. Sheng Yu''s fame is so great that it''s naturally impossible to bring unknown young people. "

 Chapter 3129

    A face afraid of being bound by Lu Yiyang.


    "Yes, we don''t want to cooperate with others. Otherwise, just like the magazine sales, who will be responsible for the mess?" Junya retorted.


    Han Yixue said her words, and she would consider whether to fight back.


    But Han Yixue said that Lu Yiyang would never agree. She must stab it back!


    Lu Yiyang hooked his lips behind her and smiled. With this smile, the whole room became clear. Even Han Yixue was stunned. Lu Yiyang was really handsome and angry. His body and facial features were all good and beautiful.


    If Junya hadn''t signed Lu Yiyang earlier, she would have coveted it. In terms of eye pleasing degree, Lu Yiyang was 100 times higher than Zhou Shengyu.


    Zhou Shengyu''s face turned white after being stabbed by Junya, and then recovered as usual.


    "I will not meddle in your specific affairs. Yi Xue, you need to negotiate with Junya. One by one, you can report to me after negotiation. "


    "Mr. Han, do you have any suggestions?" Junya asked first.


    Han Yixiao looked at her and said, "can''t you trust me? Think I''ll step in? "


    "Of course not. I just think you are experienced and listen to your suggestions."


    "Since you want to listen, I suggest Lu Yiyang take the reality show. He has good personal qualifications and it''s easy to circle fans. Zhou Shengyu''s words, taking the film is the best. If he takes the film route, he can last longer. " Han Yi and Xiao Shenzhong said.


    Han Yixue quit: "Lu Yiyang''s personal qualification is good, isn''t Zhou Shengyu good? President Han, I think Zhou Shengyu is more suitable for reality TV. He is already a film emperor. He doesn''t need any more blessing from the film. He can develop other routes. "


    "So what do you mean?" Han Yixiao asked.


    "I want Zhou Shengyu to go to the reality show." Han Yi Xueba said brutally, "we are the film emperor. We have the right of first choice!"


    "What if I disagree?" Junyasi refused.


    "If you disagree, you can only agree. Junya, you have no right to argue with me! "


    "You go down and discuss!" Han Yixiao interrupted them.


    Jun Ya took Lu Yiyang''s hand and came out.


    "Han Yixue is so short-sighted that he has to let Zhou Shengyu go to the reality show!" As soon as Junya came out, she couldn''t help smiling. "The reality show reveals his personality shortcomings. Zhou Shengyu has acting skills, but he is too headstrong. Being on the reality show is not a good choice. It''s easy to expose his personality characteristics. Han Yixue is really greedy for ease and quick money, regardless of anything. "


    "You don''t want Zhou Shengyu on the reality show, so you rush to let me on? Give him the chance to film resources? " Lu Yiyang raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    Does she have to pave the way for Zhou Shengyu?


    "What do you think? I just want to rob you of film resources. Although the film director is not famous and the investment is low, I heard yesterday that the script is very good. " Junya explained one by one, "although it is not a blockbuster commercial blockbuster, it is very artistic and suitable for you to lay the foundation of the audience."


    Lu Yiyang looked relaxed: "then why are you arguing with her?"


    "Of course, I have to fight, otherwise what if she figured out and robbed my film resources? I just want her to think she''s robbing sweet pastries. " Junya smiled with a little cunning.


    She leaned close to Lu Yiyang''s ear: "at that time, I will pretend to take the film reluctantly. Han Yixiao will feel guilty for me and give me resources."

 Chapter 3130

    Junya''s little cunning face.


    Lu Yiyang couldn''t help laughing: "OK, it''s up to you."


    Han Yixue moved around in order to get the contract of the reality show.


    The most willing candidate for "come on, love" was Lu Yiyang. Now he has little exposure, but he is very handsome and eye-catching. With a cover, he makes female fans a sensation as a whole.


    He must be talking more about it.


    But Han Yixue couldn''t stand it. She went everywhere and vowed to tell the other producer: "Lu Yiyang has no schedule. He has received a film and can''t come to the reality show."


    "OK?"


    "On behalf of the company, I promise you that I will be sure." Han Yixue insisted, "besides, you were looking for Zhou Shengyu. Isn''t it just now?"


    Finally, the other producer agreed and settled on Zhou Shengyu alone.


    Han Yixue quickly found Han Yixiao: "yes, President Han and Zhou Shengyu will participate in the reality show. The contract is here. "


    "What does Junya say?"


    "What can she say? The interest in Lu Yiyang on the reality show is not great. Let Junya come over, and I''ll tell her now. "


    Junya frowned at the decision: "impossible! I remember I contacted the producer of the reality show. They said they were very optimistic about Lu Yiyang. "


    "Unfortunately, others have set Zhou Shengyu. Junya, you''d better let Lu Yiyang pick up the niche movie. " Han Yixue is particularly proud. The reality show is highly paid, but it is not difficult to complete. If she performs well, it is particularly easy to circle powder.


    Of course, there are also shortcomings, but Han Yixue can''t care about those shortcomings at all now.


    "Since Yi Xue even signed the contract, that''s it. Junya, you decide whether to take down the film for Lu Yiyang. " Han Yixiao only cares about the interests of the company. As for the distribution of subordinates, he always doesn''t care.


    Moreover, Zhou Shengyu and Lu Yiyang are just fledgling now, and they are not particularly profitable artists in the company.


    "President Han, Lu Yiyang is also very suitable for reality TV..." Junya is still fighting for it.


    "It''s settled. That''s it." Han Yixiao interrupted Junya.


    Seeing Junya''s low expression, how can Han Yixiao not understand some small gestures made by Han Yixue behind his back?


    Han Yidi doesn''t make money for Han Yimei, but Han Yidi doesn''t make money for her own company.


    "Junya." Of course, Han Yixiao felt guilty about Junya. "Lu Yiyang has had the opportunity to cooperate with Mo Zheng, and the time is busy. Now there is no reality show, and it''s not a big thing."


    "It''s not a big thing, but I gave up the best chance."


    "The company can provide him with some other conveniences."


    Junya curled her lips and smiled. What she wanted was these: "what convenience?"


    "Give him an assistant and a driver." Han Yixiao is not so much making up for Lu Yiyang as making up for Junya.


    Junya reached his goal and reluctantly said, "well, I reluctantly agreed."


    "Junya, are you really with Lu Yiyang?" Han Yixiao looked at her.


    Jun YABEN wanted to take a bite, but he thought that Lu Yiyang would develop in Han Yixiao''s hand now.


    If Han Yixiao really has a prejudice against Lu Yiyang, Lu Yiyang''s development will be greatly hindered.

 Chapter 3131

    Thinking of this, she quickly smiled and said, "President Han, this is a personal emotional problem. I don''t think it''s necessary to report to you?"


    "But you also know the identity of artists, which is different from others. If you want Lu Yiyang to develop better, you''d better not be with him. " Han Yixiao''s tone was warning.


    "I understand." Junya nodded.


    This is also the fundamental reason why she has not put forward the relationship between the two with Lu Yiyang.


    Before, she took care of Zhou Shengyu and took care of everything for him, but nothing happened except that she lived in the same two bedroom apartment.


    Zhou Shengyu cherishes her reputation. She doesn''t even dare to hold her hand because she''s afraid of being photographed by paparazzi.


    So she can be open and have a clear conscience.


    Now, however, she slept with Lu Yiyang as soon as she arrived. It was impossible to say that she had no selfishness.


    If it is known by more people, it will certainly be unfavorable to Lu Yiyang''s development future.


    If he had been famous for a long time, well-known, broad-minded, had a girlfriend or married and had children, there would be no big problem.


    The key is that Junya''s identity itself is a little embarrassing, and Lu Yiyang is just starting out.


    So Junya decided to clarify the relationship with him in the future, and then move out.


    Although just thinking like this, she felt the whole heart was uncomfortable.


    Habit is really a terrible thing. She got used to living with him so soon and the feeling of his existence in the whole house.


    But for his future and his career, Junya decided to make it clear to him.


    Taking advantage of Lu Yiyang''s small notice, Han Yixiao''s assistant and driver can accompany him. Junya packed up his things and went into the kitchen to cook.


    When Lu Yiyang came back, he smelled the smell of rice and couldn''t help but hook his lips.


    "Did the event go well today?" Junya brought out the dishes.


    "Not bad." Lu Yiyang washed his hands and hugged Junya.


    Junya''s body was stiff. Lu Yiyang asked softly, "what''s the matter? I''m too tired today?"


    "No, you eat first." Junya made a big table of delicious food.


    Lu Yiyang nodded, picked up chopsticks, first clamped a chopstick for her, and then bowed his head to eat.


    When Junya saw that he had almost eaten, he said, "Lu Yiyang, I rented a house and plan to move out."


    "Why?" Lu Yiyang put down the dishes and chopsticks. It was obvious that there was a touch of displeasure.


    "I''ve thought about it. Our relationship... Is really bad for your development. Now you are on the rise of your career. You can''t spread emotional gossip. " Junya said softly.


    "Besides, I think it''s necessary for us to live separately. It was you who took me in at the beginning that made things happen later... "


    "Now our work is on track. I think we all need to turn our attention to our work."


    Lu Yi raised his eyebrows and gradually deepened his color: "what do you mean?"


    "That means we live separately." Junya also wants to clarify their relationship.


    Although I am really reluctant to move away, it is not appropriate to live together.


    "What did we live together before?" Lu Yiyang''s tone also began to be unhappy.


    "Before... Sorry, there were so many misunderstandings before. I think I need to say sorry." Junya smiled and said, "but I will still be responsible for your work in the future, won''t I?"

 Chapter 3132

    Lu Yiyang was deeply unhappy, so she felt that there was only a working relationship between them, didn''t she?


    He sneered, "really?"


    "Of course, our working relationship is always the same." Junya looked at him and said carefully, "Lu Yiyang, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you want me? "


    "Yes, I''m not willing. Not willing to lose a nanny, a cleaner and a bed warmer. "


    The smile on Junya''s face stiffened. It turned out that he really couldn''t be on the table for him.


    Also, when he becomes a king star in the future, her role will only be smaller and her sense of existence will only be lower.


    It''s better to plan a way back now, so that he won''t think she''s the kind of woman in a hurry when he remembers it in the future.


    "Then I''ll hire you a nanny again." Junya smiled and cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. "Today, I finally stayed here to help you clean up."


    Junya put away the bowl and washed it in the kitchen. She was a little sour, but she had to pretend to smile and hum a little song to show that she didn''t care.


    Lu Yiyang went to the room and found that all her salutes had been put away, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Junya packed the kitchen and took her luggage: "then Lu Yiyang, I''ll go first."


    Lu Yiyang didn''t speak.


    Junya went out with her luggage.


    When he arrived at the door, Lu Yiyang suddenly strode over.


    Junya has the joy of expectation in her heart. If Lu Yiyang will open her mouth and leave her, she really feels that she can''t refuse.


    Lu Yiyang approached. She was still fighting between heaven and man in her heart.


    If Lu Yiyang wants to stay, will he stay or stick to going out to calm down and think about their relationship today?


    Junya held the suitcase tightly.


    "Lu Yiyang!" Junya saw him approaching and raised a smile on his face to cover up the tangles in his heart.


    If he said a word, she couldn''t guarantee whether she would go back with him immediately.


    "I''ll see you off." Lu Yiyang spoke.


    Junya''s mood was obviously depressed: "Oh, thank you."


    "It''s late, it''s easy to have an accident." Lu Yiyang explained, reached for her luggage and strode towards his car.


    Lu Yiyang drove, Junya sat in the co driver and didn''t speak.


    It''s not long. It''ll be there soon.


    Lu Yiyang took out her luggage and said, "go."


    Junya wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. He was stunned and said, "Oh, see you tomorrow."


    Lu Yiyang watched her leave.


    When he arrived at his rented house, Junya lay on the big bed and beat the pillow with her fist, as if it were Lu Yiyang''s chest.


    I thought he was going to say something, but he didn''t say anything.


    Also, his words were so high sounding, what else could he say?


    "Junya, do you want to eat boiled noodles?" A voice came from outside. It was Junya''s best friend and the partner who shared the house with her now.


    "No, you eat." Junya said without emotion.


    "What''s the matter? Who bullied you? "


    "No." Junya hugged the pillow, "lovelorn."


    "Ah? Lovelorn? When did you fall in love? " Xiaoxiao has been a good friend with her for several years and has never heard of her falling in love.


    Junya really didn''t tell her that she had been hiding things from Zhou Shengyu before.

 Chapter 3133

    Sometimes it''s not that I don''t want to talk to Xiaoxiao, but I''m afraid that if someone really exposes the news, the company will track it down, and everyone who knows is responsible.


    She won''t tell anyone about Lu Yiyang.


    "That''s what we talked about recently. I was drunk, but I didn''t like it myself. " Junya did not mention Lu Yiyang, nor did he mention his name.


    "God, Junya, you are so powerful. I really admire you for doing such a thing!" Xiaoxiao couldn''t help admiring, "then why don''t you chase while you win? He has a girlfriend? "


    "Hey, there are too many class differences!" Junya shook her head, "forget it, I don''t want to."


    "I''ll drink with you?" Said with a smile.


    "No, no, no, I''d better sleep." Junya was afraid of getting drunk, but something happened.


    It''s OK to affect yourself. If you add any trouble to Lu Yiyang, it''s not good.


    She slept with her head covered.


    Lu Yiyang sat in the room without her figure, and his figure seemed a little lonely.


    "Mr. Han, I heard that Junya broke up with Lu Yiyang and didn''t live there." The assistant reported to Han Yixiao.


    Han Yixiao nodded, which showed that... Junya had her own heart. After she warned her and Lu Yiyang, she did as required?


    Han Yixiao thought of this and called Junya and asked her out for dinner.


    Junya didn''t answer the phone.


    Han Yixiao thought for a moment, then forget it.


    Han Yixue is the happiest person and thinks that Lu Yiyang and Junya broke up best.


    "It must be because she didn''t help Lu Yiyang get the reality show, so she broke up. Reality shows are easy to earn and perform. Who does Lu Yiyang think he can receive such a good project? " Han Yixue was particularly satisfied.


    Zhou Shengyu was also very satisfied with the activity: "I still want to thank you."


    "As I said, the best way is for us to make money together. There is no money we can''t make. Junya is too short-sighted. She always asks you to take some activities that don''t make money. "


    Zhou Shengyu didn''t say anything, but he also knew in his heart that if Junya hadn''t kept pressing him and let him take the film, he wouldn''t have got the film emperor.


    However, he didn''t want to repeat the hard work, so he just hit it off with Han Yixue.


    The next day, Lu Yiyang came to the company and saw Junya appear with panda eyes.


    She went to bed very early last night and was going to sleep all night. As a result, she woke up after sleeping for less than two hours, and then she couldn''t sleep.


    It''s such a virtue to keep your eyes open until dawn.


    "Sister Junya, what''s the matter?" Lu Yiyang''s new assistant, lily, ran over and asked.


    "Nothing, just didn''t sleep well." Junya said, "what should we do?"


    Lily smiled and said, "then I''ll go to Lu Yiyang."


    After that, he bought coffee and hurried to Lu Yiyang. Lu Yiyang looks good, not to mention lily, who is the assistant and staff of others. Seeing him appear, he couldn''t help but borrow an excuse to send him a cup of coffee.


    If Lu Yiyang can say a word to anyone, he will be happy all day.


    These things were originally done by Junya. Now with an assistant, she can''t intervene.


    Besides, Lu Yiyang has more things now. She is more responsible for contracts, negotiations, contacts and so on.

 Chapter 3134

    Lu Yiyang received the coffee from Lily and looked at Junya.


    Junya smiled and went forward: "you want to see Mo Zheng and shoot MV later. It''s best to cheer up. "


    "I know." Lu Yiyang nodded.


    "Lily, help Lu Yiyang change his clothes. Then I''ll be busy. " Junya turned and left.


    Lu Yiyang frowned and wanted to see Gu Zheng. She was so busy that she didn''t even have time to change her clothes?


    Lily happily wants to help Lu Yiyang change clothes. As a result, Lu Yiyang calmly says, "go out first."


    "Ah?" Lily was reluctant, but seeing Lu Yiyang''s face, she still dared not go out.


    "Junya!" Lu Yiyang stopped Junya.


    Junya stepped back.


    "Come and change me." Lu Yiyang usually has a peaceful attitude, but once he uses the command tone, his own king style comes out naturally.


    Junya was a little uncomfortable and moved to him.


    Lu Yiyang reached for a wall Dong and circled her in his arms.


    "Haven''t you always changed my clothes?"


    "Because there is an assistant, so..." Junya really means to avoid him, "you can''t let lily have nothing to do?"


    "If you exchange me for an assistant just to let her change my clothes, I think it''s necessary to refuse the assistant." He bowed his head and his eyes shrouded her.


    Junya has always been able at work, but now she is a little embarrassed.


    Calm down, she smiled and said, "I always have to do other things?"


    "But you''ll change your clothes!" Lu Yiyang raised his eyebrows. "Who pulled me into the pit? Now let me go into this pit and leave me alone? "


    "Shall I remind you what you promised me before?" Lu Yiyang caught her chin when he saw that she couldn''t seem to remember.


    "Well, all right." Junya admitted that he dragged him into this circle in order to complete his career.


    But now, seeing that he was going to be red, she regretted it a little?


    "What are you thinking?" Lu Yiyang asked, took off his clothes and stood in front of her.


    Junya instinctively wants to turn around. After all, it''s not even a cohabitation relationship now


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen it. I can''t see it now?" Lu Yiyang sprawled his arms.


    The beautiful and strong muscles all over the body are displayed in front of Junya.


    She touched and even tasted every minute and inch there.


    Just


    Well, Junya recognizes it.


    She obediently picked up the clothes and tried them for him one by one.


    Every time a finger touches his skin, it burns.


    Junya lowered her head and Lu Yi lowered her head. She could only see her head and a long hair.


    Junya works very seriously and has always worked hard without squinting.


    Lu Yiyang should be calm, but she was held up by her fingers.


    Junya tried and found that the situation was wrong... He couldn''t zip up his pants because of some body changes.


    "Lu Yiyang... Can you keep it..."


    "No. This is beyond my control. "


    "Will you do this to anyone who changes your clothes?"


    Lu Yiyang looked at her: "guess."


    "You Junya hasn''t changed clothes with him before. She always makes trouble every time.

 Chapter 3135

    But today, both of them are deliberately hiding something, and no one is fighting.


    Even speak seriously.


    "If you do that again, I''ll let Lily in."


    "If you are willing, let her in."


    Junya''s mouth was hard: "what am I reluctant to give up?"


    Lu Yiyang was silent for a moment. She really had nothing to give up, so she said to move. She didn''t take the relationship between the two people seriously at all.


    When he calmed down, Junya still bowed his head to try on his clothes.


    It''s a try, but it''s not accurate at all.


    Lu Yiyang''s figure is completely standard. The clothes sent by the magazine this time are much better than last time, so no matter which set is changed to him, it is particularly suitable.


    Junya changed it for him and said, "it was before, and now it is now. Lu Yiyang, your identity is different. "


    "What''s the difference?" Lu Yiyang coagulated his eyes.


    "Now you are about to become a big star. Naturally, you can''t continue like this. If you have an affair, you are likely to lose all your previous efforts, you know? "


    Lu Yiyang disagreed and smiled.


    When Mo Zheng came over, Junya''s eyes brightened, and Lu Yiyang''s eyebrows wrinkled imperceptibly.


    One MV and one cover. Lu Yiyang and Mo Zheng got the best studio to shoot this time.


    Lu Yiyang and Mo Zheng have known each other for many years and have a tacit understanding. The shooting process is very smooth.


    The whole team is very awesome, and it will soon shoot all the things we need.


    After shooting, Mo Zheng said with a smile, "have a snack together?"


    "No, next time." Lu Yiyang refused.


    Junya was still eager to try. When Lu Yiyang said this, he could only say: "well, next time. Next time we have a chance. "


    Lily ran up and said, "nothing else, let''s go back together?"


    "Pack up and go back." As soon as Mo Zheng left, Junya appeared to be a lot mature, and his capable temperament was also at a glance.


    The driver drove three people.


    Lu Yiyang and Junya didn''t speak, but Lily talked a lot. She has been discussing Lu Yiyang''s shooting today, with a look of worship.


    "Lu Yiyang, you will be very popular." Lily holds her face.


    Junya said with a smile, "it is."


    Lu Yiyang looked at her and didn''t speak.


    When he got to Lu Yiyang''s residence, he got off, but Junya didn''t come down.


    Lu Yiyang said, "Junya, I think I have something to do..."


    "I''ll help!" Lily immediately said that as an assistant, she has bounden responsibility.


    "I don''t need you. This is between Junya and me. You go back first. "


    "Oh." Lily had to watch them get out of the car and leave side by side. "It''s strange that I''m the assistant, but I''m not allowed to do anything. What''s this for?"


    "What''s the matter?" Junya asked side by side with Lu Yiyang.


    "Didn''t you get me that movie? Don''t you read the script for me? " Lu Yiyang asked.


    Junya thought about it and said, "I haven''t finished reading the script yet. I''m going to discuss it with you after reading it."


    "No, I want to know the story first. You must stay." Lu Yiyang spoke.


    Junya had to agree.


    It was said that he might not step into his residence for a long time.


    He came back so soon.


    "Let''s start telling stories." Junya said.

 Chapter 3136

    "You say I listen." Lu Yiyang poured the wine and handed it to her, "read it."


    "Can''t you see for yourself?"


    "Are you an agent or am I an agent?"


    Junya endured: "OK, sit down and I''ll read it to you."


    Lu Yiyang sat down and drank. Junya began to tell him the story and drama bit by bit.


    Junya is very involved in the play and speaks with a sense. Lu Yiyang gradually knows why she chose this story.


    The story itself is brilliant, but it takes time to taste it.


    Junya''s comprehension is much better than he thought.


    "After that, do you have any ideas?" Junya said, his mouth was dry.


    "I don''t have any special ideas. I think I need time to experience it again. Come back tomorrow night and tell me about the play. " Lu Yiyang decided unilaterally.


    "It really takes some time for you to act in a movie for the first time. Then I''ll come back tomorrow night. " Junya stood up and stayed here too long. She wanted to stay.


    But reason told her that she couldn''t go on like this with Lu Yiyang.


    She picked up the script and went out.


    Before turning the door handle, Lu Yiyang suddenly surrounded her waist, took her to his arms, pulled her head and kissed her lips heavily.


    Kissing forcefully and greedily, he grabbed her waist, pressed her on the door, separated her legs and put them against her.


    Junya almost sank in this kiss and finally woke up: "Lu Yiyang, don''t do this..."


    "What am I going to do? I''m not used to you leaving. What should I do? " He raised her chin and kissed her red lips.


    "Get used to it slowly!" Junya knew that if he opened his mouth to keep himself, he would never refuse.


    But if he didn''t keep her, she couldn''t let herself go on like this.


    In contrast, his future is more important. She knows this, and he knows this, so... He will never easily ask to keep her?


    "You have to give me an adaptation period." Lu Yiyang''s face rubbed on her cheek, with heat in her ears, and the sound poured into her ears little by little, even in her heart


    Junya''s heart beat fast, but he insisted, "you''ll get used to it soon. The more this happens, the more I can''t get used to it in the future... "


    Lu Yiyang finally released her and said, "it''s late. Go back first."


    Junya was stunned, grabbed her bag and said, "good night."


    Lu Yiyang didn''t see her off, but after seeing her out, he called his subordinates and asked him to pick up Junya at the door and take her back.


    When Junya went out, he just saw a taxi coming, sat on it and looked back. Lu Yiyang didn''t come out and didn''t plan to send himself.


    So, he''s actually used to life without her. He''s used to it very quickly, isn''t he?


    And I, after all, should learn to get used to it.


    After Junya went back, she saw that Xiaoxiao was still busy working overtime and went up: "Xiaoxiao, haven''t you finished yet?"


    "Yes. There''s a plan to write. By the way, I left you sweet soup. Go and have a bowl. " Xiaoxiao continues to work on.


    Junya took out a thing from her bag: "for your sake, I''ll give you something."


    Put both hands in front of Xiaoxiao and Xiaoxiao exclaimed: "it''s Mo Zheng''s signature album! When did you get it? "

 Chapter 3137

    "Recently, I had a job opportunity to see him. I should have given it to you, but I never had a chance. Next time I''ll get you VIP tickets for his concert, you can take the one in the first two rows. " Junya knows that Xiaoxiao has always liked Mo Zheng and has been his fan since he was still singing underground.


    So during this time, Junya''s eyes lit up every time she saw Mo Zheng, thinking of getting more mo Zheng''s peripheral products for Xiaoxiao and giving Xiaoxiao a surprise.


    Xiaoxiao gave her a hug: "thank you Junya! I deserve to leave you sweet soup! I''ll cook it for you every day! "


    Junya patted her: "then you finish your work quickly. I washed and slept after drinking soup."


    In the next few days, Lu Yiyang and Junya have always maintained such a dull situation.


    Junya will go to Lu Yiyang to tell him the script every day. Lu Yiyang doesn''t even send her. However, when she leaves, he always kisses her legs soft.


    Junya always wants to stay and face her feelings and desires


    But every time reason conquers emotion, and every time he leaves with a full of complex mood.


    A few days later, Junya brushed her microblog when she got up.


    It was found that Lu Yiyang had more than 100000 fans overnight.


    She did it immediately and found that the cover magazine of Lu Yiyang and Mo Zheng had received extensive attention as soon as it was listed.


    Lu Yiyang and Mo Zheng represent two types of people respectively. One is an elite fan with beautiful appearance and atmosphere, and the other is rebellious and does not follow the crowd, but his talent is obvious to all.


    After the publication of the magazine, sales soared.


    In addition, the two people''s gags and videos flowed out, and the relationship seemed quite close. The cooperation was also heart to heart. Female fans screamed and took out their wallets to contribute to sales.


    Following the MV, Mo Zheng''s lead singer, Lu Yiyang plays a role in it, and the overall performance is very eye-catching.


    In fact, Lu Yiyang has been able to sweep the entertainment industry with this face alone, but unfortunately, in just a few minutes MV, he also showed extraordinary acting skills, which is really valuable.


    The best-selling of the magazine and the popularity of this MV have made Lu Yiyang''s popularity a qualitative leap.


    Junya has also done a lot of work behind this, publicity and promotion.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t waste her time.


    I brushed it. There are many fans below and I love them very enthusiastically.


    "Lu Yiyang, I want to sleep with you!"


    "Lu Yiyang, I want to give you a monkey!"


    "One hundred ways to sleep to Lu Yiyang, online and so on!"


    Of course, some people said, "Lu Yiyang is mo Zheng''s. don''t be delusional."


    This one has the most likes.


    Junya quickly changed her clothes and went to the company.


    Han Yixue''s face smelly. Lu Yiyang''s popularity crushed Zhou Shengyu overnight, which naturally made her very unhappy.


    Her words were sour: "Junya, you can keep your popularity. Our reality show will come out right away, and you will have nothing."


    "I''m well kept. I don''t bother you."


    "However, Mr. Han said that recently he asked Zhou Shengyu to take Lu Yiyang to attend the event, so as to add some weight to his popularity."


    Junya smiled coldly: "Lu Yiyang didn''t need Zhou Shengyu''s belt before he was not red. Now he is red, do you still need him? At that time, it will be clear at a glance who rubs whose heat? "

 Chapter 3138

    "This is the decision of the company. Junya, don''t do your work with personal emotions, will you?" Han Yixue has a thick skin. A little ridicule can''t beat back her idea of holding her thigh.


    "No, Mr. movie king''s thighs are too thick for us to hold. We''d better add heat to ourselves. " Junya smiled, crossed Han Yixue and walked towards the company.


    "Let''s see who leaves who behind!" Han Yixue''s teeth itched with anger.


    Junya came out of Han Yixiao''s office and went straight to the three artists who were released.


    In less than three months, the three people running in the forest were chased by wolves. Their skin was tanned and their muscles came out. The whole mental outlook had changed greatly.


    If it weren''t for Junya''s frequent visit, he wouldn''t dare to recognize each other.


    "Junya, you are here at last." As soon as Wei Jie saw her, he couldn''t help complaining, "if you don''t come again, I''ll lose half my life."


    Wei Jie used to be very sloppy. Now he has short hair and looks very passable.


    Junya smiled: "if it''s gone, it''s gone. Look in the mirror yourself."


    These three people live a life isolated from modernization every day here. Let alone look in the mirror, they even have to seize the time to eat.


    Hearing this, I took a picture on the glass in front of the car, and all my faces showed surprise.


    Although Liang Jialin is not tall, about one meter and seven meters, after training, he has a calm and steady temperament and has a sense of atmosphere.


    Ding Xiu lost weight successfully. With his muscles, his mental outlook improved by eight degrees.


    Wei Jie is naturally the same. He is not sloppy. His short hair shows a man''s style.


    The three people are not bad looking. Now they have a better mental outlook. Although they are not the top appearance in the entertainment industry, it is more than enough to play the role of film and television.


    Seeing their appearance, the three people were stunned, and then they all smiled in surprise.


    Junya stood in front of them: "you were also from the trainees before, and you were also the figures who had passed the pass and killed the generals. You had some talents and looks. Just because he was left behind in the competition, he began to abandon himself, so that later, he completely lost his spirit. "


    "But are you willing to do this all your life? He entered the company with great hope, abandoned for two years, and continued to waste the next year, wasting all three years? "


    "If that''s all, why did you try so hard to stay?"


    "Now you are completely different and have proved that your own advantages are still maintained. Think about the road in the future and how you should go. If you continue with me, you will keep your current state. "


    "If you don''t want to continue, you can bring it up now."


    Junya''s face was full of hope for them, and his words aroused their determination.


    After thinking about it, the three said in unison, "let''s continue. Junya, it''s up to you. "


    "Well, now that you have chosen to continue, you will follow my arrangement in the future." Junya curled her lips and smiled, with a little more confidence and brilliance on her face.


    They brought the three of them back, won a three bedroom and one living room dormitory for the three of them in the company, and won a sum of money to change their clothes.


    She found Han Yixiao again: "I want the three of them to enter Lu Yiyang''s crew."

 Chapter 3139

    "The three of them?" Han Yixiao couldn''t help frowning before he saw the three of them.


    "Yes, play a supporting role." Junya is particularly confident in the script of that film. Lu Yiyang has a high probability of becoming popular by this film. These three artists also need opportunities to experience. She must seize such opportunities.


    Han Yixiao shook his head: "the supporting role has long been fixed. I can''t change it."


    "No, I inquired. Because the pay is low and the play is heavy, I have changed supporting roles several times, but I haven''t changed to a suitable one. I hope you let me talk to the crew. I''ll take the three of them in. "


    Han Yixiao compromised: "OK, I promise you to talk to the crew, but you are responsible for whether you can talk down."


    "Of course." Junya raised a confident smile. Now these three artists are brought out to play supporting roles. The big director can''t guarantee it, but it''s still a simple thing to conquer the heart of the little director.


    Sure enough, Junya soon talked down and let the three of them join the group to play a supporting role for Lu Yiyang.


    The three artists have not taken on any work for a long time. They are also excited and eager to try when they hear the news.


    In the evening, Lu Yiyang left Junya to play for her as usual. Lu Yiyang said that he didn''t want to read the script. Everything depended on Junya.


    Junya is reading the script on the sofa. Lu Yiyang goes to the kitchen to pour water.


    She saw a play in a drawer beside her.


    She took a look. Lu Yiyang didn''t see it. She saw a lot, okay?


    There are not only the key points he circled, but also his experience written down casually.


    The more Junya looks at it, the more he feels that his understanding and ability are no less than many film emperors in the entertainment industry. With his understanding of the role, he must be fully competent.


    Hearing Lu Yiyang coming out of the kitchen, she hurriedly stuffed back his script.


    Lu Yiyang came out with a bowl of rock sugar loquat water instead of water in his hand.


    "Here you are, clear the fire." Lu Yiyang handed it to her.


    Junya''s voice is really a little hoarse. It''s difficult to read and talk to him for several nights.


    "Well, did you cook it yourself?" Junya knew he could cook, but he didn''t know he would make soup for himself.


    "No, take out." Lu Yiyang sat down and watched her drink.


    Junya smiled and said nothing.


    When she arrived at the company the next day, Lily whispered, "I have to hurry up. Lu Yiyang asked me to buy some fresh loquats later."


    "Buy some more? Has he asked you to buy it before? " Junya asked.


    "Of course, these days he also asked me what to drink when I was angry. But I didn''t hear him have a bad voice? " Lily asked somewhat strangely.


    Junya coughed softly: "you can buy whatever he asks you to buy."


    When Lily left, Junya thought, so Lu Yiyang bought loquats for himself and cooked them for himself?


    Thinking of this, her heart was full of emotion.


    As Zhou Shengyu entered the reality show set, Lu Yiyang and three artists also entered the scene of this small production.


    The film is called shadow. It is very small and the investment is not high, so the whole crew seems a little lazy.


    Director Jia Bing always makes niche films. When he sees Lu Yiyang, he frowns.

 Chapter 3140

    "Director Jia, what''s the problem?" Junya ran over and asked.


    "The hero looks so good, which is quite different from what we expected. My protagonist is a talented but down-to-earth man, even a little neurotic. I''m a regular filmmaker. I don''t want to make this movie into MV, you know? " Director Jia only knows that Lu Yiyang is famous for shooting MV. He is not confident in his too good-looking appearance.


    Junya smiled: "guide Jia, why don''t you try first? If you haven''t tried, how do you know if he can do it?"


    Junya gets along with Lu Yiyang for a long time and is very optimistic about him in all aspects. In particular, she knows how much talent he still has.


    Junya guesses that there is no second male artist in the whole entertainment circle. Every time, it is a male artist who is despised because he looks too good.


    "Director Jia, I''ll dress Lu Yiyang first, and then you can try it on. If not, we''ll accept whatever you arrange. " Junya knows that if you don''t really go to battle, you can''t convince the director.


    "OK, all right." Guide Jia also looked helpless.


    "What''s the matter? Because of my business, you begged angrily?" Lu Yiyang asked softly when he changed his clothes.


    Junya smiled helplessly: "who makes you look too good? Really, it''s wrong to look too good. "


    Lu Yiyang let go. This is not the first time he has encountered such a problem.


    In the past, when I was in the police academy, because someone thought he was handsome, I must have no ability to ask him to fight.


    After he kicked down five boys in one breath, the people who provoked him slowly stopped.


    Some people even thought he was a woman disguised as a man. They had to pull off his hair to have a look. Lu Yiyang was so angry that he punched him.


    However, when he went to school, he still ate flat every time. Until he did 200 push ups and 200 pull ups on the training ground every night, and showed his muscles every day, everyone gradually paid attention to his face and his body.


    When Junya heard him talking about these, he smiled and his cheeks were sour: "then what? After you became a police officer? "


    "After being a police officer? The first day I went to report, I was almost kicked out by the director of the police station. He thought I got into the police station because someone took the exam. " Lu Yiyang held his arms. "So, it''s not the first time I''ve been despised."


    "Lu Yiyang, do you follow your father''s or mother''s appearance?" Junya asked curiously while changing his clothes.


    "The body follows his father and the face follows his mother. Fortunately, his nose and eyebrows are still like my father, otherwise..." Lu Yiyang had no choice, but he was very helpless.


    "Come on, why are you sighing. How long did you grow like this? How many people want to grow like you, but they can''t grow like you. "


    Lu Yiyang shrugged: "have you ever been molested by the suspect when you haven''t tried to catch the suspect? Or in police uniform. "


    "All right! I admit, I really don''t understand. But they are also too clumsy. How can they ignore your big and good figure? " Junya is good-looking, but he doesn''t have so much trouble.


    "So I''m used to being questioned. It''s not my fault to be so handsome. " Lu Yiyang is not surprised.


    Junya rubbed her face with a smile, and the two smiled and leaned closer.

 Chapter 3141

    Lu Yiyang encircled her waist, and she naturally smiled and fell in his arms.


    In response, Junya was a little uncomfortable. Lu Yiyang''s handsome face was enlarged in front of her, and her red cheeks were printed in her eyes.


    "Lu Yiyang, Junya, it''s time to change your makeup!" Cried the makeup artist.


    Junya pushed Lu Yiyang away.


    Lu Yiyang''s clothes are half new and not particularly fit to show the character''s downfall.


    When the makeup artist saw him, he was a little embarrassed for a while. He turned the corners of his eyes downward to make him look like he didn''t have much spirit. He also added some fine lines and shadows everywhere, which seemed that the whole person had lost his spirit.


    But it still can''t hide Lu Yiyang''s handsome and good-looking.


    Director Jia had some helplessness: "audition."


    This scene is to show Lu Yiyang''s mood when he saw his secret lover when he was young after leaving the campus for a few years.


    Because of his sensitive and low self-esteem since childhood, he never confided in his secret love, or even talked to her.


    After years of seeing her, his eyes brightened, but he dared not approach her even more because of his inferiority and depression.


    The look and eyes he wants to show are very complex. He wants to be close, but he doesn''t dare to be close. His inferiority complex is mixed with admiration. The lofty spirit revealed in his depression is shown in close-up shots, and his requirements for his face and eyes are particularly high.


    Although Lu Yiyang acted for the first time, he was very talented and had long guessed about the role.


    At the beginning, Lu Yiyang himself had clear eyes, but as soon as the director called "action", he immediately entered the play. His eyes became depressed and cautious, and even his clear eyes began to become a little dark and turbid.


    A long shot from his face to his back. His originally tall back looks a little bent and lonely. His whole body is up and down, even his hair.


    The deputy director and producer saw Lu Yiyang''s performance in the camera. From the initial carelessness, he became upright and dangerous. The "click" ended. Lu Yiyang smiled and recovered his handsome appearance.


    Junya only knows that Lu Yiyang is very good, but he never thought that he would be so good when making a film for the first time!


    She was stunned. Such an artist has a bright future!


    Director Jia was also very satisfied: "good, good! Come here! "


    He patted Lu Yiyang on the shoulder: "young man, I''m out of my sight. Today, we start shooting! "


    Originally, because the investment of the whole crew was not high, all the artists were newcomers, and all the people seemed to be in low mood. After hearing the director''s words, they also saw Lu Yiyang''s performance just now, and everyone immediately became enthusiastic.


    Director Jia was also excited and shouted, "all units are ready, start now, start now!"


    Lu Yiyang has long been used to this. When he came down, Junya carefully arranged his clothes and makeup for him.


    Lily was on the side with a look of worship: "Lu Yiyang, I decided to change from your face powder to your talent powder!"


    Lu Yiyang and Jun Ya couldn''t help laughing.


    Junya saw that everyone was busy and asked Lily to help buy fruits and desserts out of her own pocket.


    As long as everyone works hard, with this script, she really doesn''t worry about Lu Yiyang''s future.


    If at the beginning, she just wanted to hold an ace in her hand and increase her weight as an agent, I don''t know when she planned Lu Yiyang''s career as her own and vowed to let him go to a higher position step by step.

 Chapter 3142

    Because he is really worth it, and he must go to the top to meet his appearance and talent.


    Lu Yiyang himself is not very interested in filming, but also for Junya to enter the entertainment industry.


    However, the more he contacts this industry, he will be more interested in this industry.


    Every time his talent is revealed, and every time he conquers people with his works, he is excited. He wants to go higher and higher to experience the taste of more winners on the peak.


    So he''s better in a play than in a play.


    After shooting for a week, director Jia was full of praise for Lu Yiyang. He was full of emotion every day. As soon as he saw Lu Yiyang, his eyes lit up: "come on, Lu Yiyang, sit here with me. I want to talk to you about the next play. "


    Junya said to lily, "send Jia Dao a cup of good tea."


    "Why send it to him? It''s better to send it to Lu Yiyang." Lily has no idea about director Jia.


    "Then make another cup." Junya said with a smile. After this week''s contact, she found that director Jia was not bad-minded. She devoted herself to studying scripts and movies. She was very talented and determined.


    In the future, director Jia can go to a higher position. She respects director Jia a little. There are only advantages but no disadvantages.


    "Shadow" is a double male main part. Lu Yiyang plays a talented and down-to-earth role, while another male main part is talented and successful. Many plays take place between them.


    At first, both of them were Xueba, but when they grew up, they had different experiences.


    However, Lu Yiyang''s role is much more difficult to control than the other one. The other one basically chooses a male star to play.


    Lu Yiyang''s personal scene was filmed for a week before another man appeared.


    When he appeared, Junya was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to be a small fresh meat in the entertainment industry. Although it''s not a top flow fresh meat, it also brings its own fans. I don''t know why he played such a small production.


    As soon as lily saw the little fresh meat, the whole person floated up: "I think I have to ask for an autograph. Junya, please help me carry Lu Yiyang here first. "


    After a long time, Lily came back: "unexpectedly, he was not willing to give him an autograph."


    "Little fresh meat is very busy." Junya smiled, "not this time, just next time."


    "Where are you busy? He''s so busy ng that he can''t even laugh well." Lily''s admiration for small fresh meat faded in an instant.


    Sure enough, the little fresh meat came for three days. In these three days, he came very late every time. On several occasions, director Jia was almost angry, and he was still on the way.


    His agent explained at first, and then simply said, "we''re very busy. We''re still shooting advertisements now! Only you can make do with it. "


    Jia Daoqi hung up the phone and scolded: "if you want to shoot an advertisement, don''t pick up a movie. You can''t even allocate time well. What movie do you pick up!"


    Because the little fresh meat dragged on like this, it also delayed a lot of Lily''s time. Lily was going to turn around to him. She couldn''t help saying, "yes, I don''t have time to make any movies?"


    Junya guessed: "this little fresh meat is getting older. If you want to transform, you must make a movie. But I''m reluctant to give up the high income of advertising, so I naturally procrastinate. "


    "No wonder he chose this film. It turned out that he wanted to transform when he was old." Lily followed.

 Chapter 3143

    Although the small fresh meat is ready for transformation, it doesn''t seem very good.


    Junya can''t interfere with his affairs, just hope his existence doesn''t affect Lu Yiyang.


    Finally, the little fresh meat arrived and began to audition after putting on makeup.


    Little fresh meat has also made a lot of TV before, but they are all youth idol dramas. It can''t be said that there are no acting skills, but there are really not many.


    It''s hard to cope with some style movies.


    In this film, many of his plays with Lu Yiyang.


    Originally, he wanted to go through the stage and deal with it casually.


    Indeed, if Lu Yiyang''s performance is not too outstanding, he can also finish the film in this way.


    However, every time the camera turns from Lu Yiyang to him, the difference is very different. Lu Yiyang''s eyes and body are in place, and what the little fresh meat plays is his own.


    Once he appeared, the director who had been brought into the play by Lu Yiyang suddenly appeared.


    Two people live in the same time and space, but they are two painting styles.


    The director can''t wait to cut down all the scenes of little fresh meat.


    However, the script is a double male dominated model, and it is impossible to delete more.


    Director Jia shouted to stop again and again.


    "Deputy director, tell him more about the play." Guide Jia didn''t have an attack, but his face was impatient.


    The agent of small fresh meat was also impatient: "director Jia, our time is very precious. If it is always like this ng, it will delay us from doing other things. Can you... "


    "Of course, but how can the box office be guaranteed?" Director Jia asked.


    The agent smiled. Obviously, he didn''t think the film would create any miracles. He said: "the box office of this film must be carried by our family Luo Xiao. Without him, this film would have box office?"


    Luo Xiao is the little fresh meat he said.


    Director Jia was obviously unhappy: "if not, there will be no way to cooperate. We can''t wait for him alone if we don''t have any requirements for the performance. "


    The broker sneered: "who do you think brought this ten million investment? You can''t start shooting this movie without Luo Xiao! Come on, watch the shooting. Luo Xiao has a lot of things. If not, it''s OK to shoot the green screen and let him dig and synthesize in the later stage. Find more doubles! "


    Jia Dao was so angry that he fell off his clothes: "then labor and capital really don''t shoot!"


    The agent came up to Luo Xiao and said, "let''s go. There''s an idol play to shoot. It''s no use spending time here."


    The agent arrogantly went to director Jia: "whether you shoot or not, but if you can''t shoot, leave as soon as possible."


    With that, he left with Luo Xiao.


    Lily was stunned: "is this too arrogant? Even the director dares to offend? "


    "These days, whoever has money is the boss. Director Jia has been making niche literary and artistic films. He really has no right to speak. " Junya looked at Luo Xiao''s back. "Luo Xiao''s agent has a famous temper, but he has a wide range of contacts and resources, and few people dare to really offend him."


    "So what? What about our movie? " Lily held her mouth and asked.


    When Luo Xiao was away, many scenes couldn''t be taken at all. Director Jia sat aside and smoked. His originally high morale fell down again.


    "Director Jia, why don''t I talk to Luo Xiao?" Junya came up to him.

 Chapter 3144

    "No, I can''t afford such a person!" Jia lost his temper.


    Luo Xiao''s agent soon came out: "cancel the investment, Luo Xiao won''t play!"


    Junya and Lily looked at each other.


    Junya went backstage to remove Lu Yiyang''s makeup: "sorry, I really didn''t know that this film was invested by Luo Xiao. He didn''t really want to make a good film, just wanted to give himself a chance. "


    Lu Yiyang said, "what are you going to do now?"


    "Let me see and fight for it again. No, I can''t talk to the investors myself. I''ll buy the script and pull in the investment again. If it''s ten million, it''s OK." Junya thought of her former friends.


    Ten million is really not a big problem


    "Change investors again?" Lu Yiyang asked her, "are you sure this script can be taken down?"


    "Yes, I asked. Luo Xiao himself doesn''t have high requirements for the script. He just wants people to know that he is trying to get rid of the title of little fresh meat. He doesn''t ask for the finished script and film."


    Junya stalled. Now people in this circle like to make quick money. This script is good. There are not many talented directors like director Jia. She must strive for this opportunity.


    When Junya returned to the company, Han Yixue looked at her sympathetically: "I didn''t expect that you could screw up a small movie."


    "I didn''t screw up." Junya replied to her lukewarm.


    "That also shows that you have your own bad luck constitution. Whoever touches you will have bad luck."


    "Yes? Then be careful and pay attention, or you may be hit by a car when you go out. Who asked you to take the initiative to chat with me? " Junya retorted.


    "Junya, don''t go too far..."


    Han Yixiao interrupted them: "well, Junya, what are you going to do?"


    "Re invest and continue to make this film." Junya said her plan.


    Han Yixiao is not optimistic about this: "but Huazhuo entertainment will no longer invest money in it, just to hold a Lu Yiyang."


    "I know. I didn''t want you to pay. I will invest by myself. "


    Han Yixue has a flat mouth and doesn''t want Junya to invest at all.


    And when it is pulled, she doubts what finished product can be produced.


    "Junya, we are all waiting to hear your ''good news''." Han Yixue is polite, but she has something to say.


    Junya called Wang Yinze: "Yinze, can we talk?"


    "Junya, are you still not home?" Wang Yinze''s voice urged, "uncle has been waiting for you to go back. Take a soft coat. Over the years, he also cares about you, although your stepmother..."


    "Forget it, I don''t think we have anything to talk about." Junya is going to hang up.


    "OK, I won''t rush you. I don''t care about your family. Let''s meet."


    Junya originally wanted to see him and talk about investment, but when she thought of involving family affairs, maybe he would tell her father about her situation, she was in no mood: "forget it, I''m very busy today, I''d better another day."


    "Junya, I just lost unintentionally..."


    "I understand." Understand that faxiao just cares about himself, not really on his father''s side.


    She didn''t want to embarrass him. When he saw his father, she was asked that he couldn''t explain, so she gave up talking about work with him.

 Chapter 3145

    When she came out of that house, she did not intend to rely on her father''s rich clothes and food, nor did she want to be the eldest lady of the jun family. Such a life was far away from herself.


    From the moment her father didn''t believe in herself, she knew that she would never go back.


    In that case, how can you find faxiao as soon as you encounter difficulties?


    She hung up. Let''s find a way to contact other investors again.


    Thinking of her father, Junya really hasn''t seen him for a long time, except on the news.


    His career must be more hopeless, right?


    A few days ago, she saw that he had been promoted from vice mayor of Jingzhou City to mayor.


    However, she knows that those are really far away from herself.


    Zhou Shengyu came from behind her: "Junya, let me introduce you to an investor. He always wanted to invest in a film, but I didn''t have time, so I turned him down. "


    "Why did you help me?" Junya only felt funny. At the beginning, she kicked her mercilessly. Now she looks like a saint to help.


    "Junya... Sorry. At first I thought you were with Han Yixiao, so...... "Zhou Shengyu felt guilty and reached out to take her hand.


    Junya conditionally avoided him. How infatuated he was before and how disgusted he is now.


    Especially the dirty thought in his heart.


    "Do you really think that I, like you, casually entrust my feelings to others for better resources and more money?" Junya is not without irony.


    "Junya is really sorry." Zhou Shengyu also gradually learned that there was nothing between her and Han Yixiao, and she never used Han Yixiao''s power to do anything, "I just want to compensate you... Maybe we can have dinner together in the evening..."


    Zhou Shengyu has an obvious posture of trying to recover.


    "No, I have nothing to do with you." Junya refused. When he showed his tenderness, she only thought of Lu Yiyang, his careless tenderness and decent care.


    His image is all in my mind.


    Han Yixue came over from behind and held his arms: "Shengyu, let''s go. What else can we say to her?"


    Zhou Shengyu looked at Junya decidedly and seemed to be waiting for her response.


    Junya absolutely shook her head. The trust had been broken, and she would never look back.


    Besides... Now she knows what she really wants.


    Zhou Shengyu took Han Yixue and left. It seems that they are both his choice. He will take whoever agrees.


    The man really didn''t respect a woman as a real partner. Junya thought back and felt blind.


    Junya suddenly thought of mischief: "Zhou Shengyu... What if I promise you?"


    She didn''t suddenly have feelings for him again. She just wanted to see what kind of choice this wavering man would make at the moment.


    Zhou Shengyu was obviously stunned. Junya smiled, "I promise you to have dinner together in the evening, okay?"


    Han Yi Xuedun''s face collapsed. Zhou Shengyu''s acting skills were better after all. He said with a smile, "well, it''s good to talk about cooperation. If you cooperate with Yi Xue, you will work together and go to a higher level."


    "Maybe after dinner, we can watch a movie." Junya smiled, and there was no hypocrisy in her eyes.

 Chapter 3146

    Zhou Shengyu didn''t show it, but she knew that he would be distracted.


    However, Jun Ya won''t care about his attitude.


    Zhou Shengyu was stunned for two seconds before being dragged away by Han Yixue.


    Watching Zhou Shengyu and Han Yixue argue as soon as they get on the bus, Junya smiles like a child who succeeds in a prank.


    "I seem to hear that someone wants to go to the movies after dinner?"


    Junya turned back and saw Lu Yiyang standing behind her.


    He inserted one hand into his pocket, and any simple action was very eye-catching. In a faint word, his eyes moved on Junya.


    Junya doesn''t know why she has a sense of being caught and raped by her husband. It''s clear that she just played a prank along with Zhou Shengyu''s words


    She hesitated: "well, I just want to find a new investor. Don''t I want to give up this script?"


    "I have a friend who is very interested in it. Are you interested in seeing him?" Lu Yiyang spoke.


    "Yes! Yes! " Junya is worried about this. Isn''t it best to have ready-made resources?


    "Let''s go." Lu Yiyang took her to the restaurant of a five-star hotel.


    "You''re a friend. You can enjoy it."


    Lu Yiyang looked at her: "it''s the place I chose. We made a lot of money anyway, didn''t we? "


    "That''s right." Junya smiled, "anyway, money is spent."


    Although Lu Yiyang''s money is not much compared with big stars, it''s quite considerable for a new recruit.


    The so-called investor who came to see Junya tonight is a department manager under Lu Yiyang.


    When he saw Lu Yiyang, he was respectful, not like Junya and Lu Yiyang asking for him, but like he asking for them.


    "Mr. Zhang, tell Junya about your investment plan." Lu Yiyang opened his mouth as soon as he sat down.


    He always has the spirit of a king. Sitting there is the calm attitude of the superior.


    Mr. Zhang is very respectful. Junya also thinks that this is because Lu Yiyang''s appearance is too human, and he doesn''t think much.


    She seriously asked Mr. Zhang''s investment intention, and told him in detail the highlights of the script and the excellence of the crew.


    Mr. Zhang listened carefully and looked at Lu Yiyang''s eyes from time to time.


    He really didn''t know what President Lu of his family thought. He couldn''t spend 20 million investment money casually. He had to make a big fuss and had to spend a lot of money.


    He made a small suggestion from time to time. Seeing that Junya smiled every time, Lu Yiyang''s face stretched a little, so he also tried his best to cooperate with Junya.


    "Miss Jun, do you think we can invest 20 million this time?"


    "Twenty million! Yes, great! Mr. Zhang, we will not let you down. " Junya originally thought that not 10 million or millions could be used. It''s a big deal to find a joint investor later, or save some money.


    Seeing that Lu Yiyang looked better, Mr. Zhang said, "I''ll have someone give you the contract tomorrow morning and the money will arrive tomorrow."


    "OK, thank you, thank you." After Junya finished writing Mr. Zhang, she looked at Lu Yiyang with special gratitude.


    Realizing that he couldn''t be a light bulb here, Mr. Zhang stood up and said, "see you tomorrow, Miss Jun. Lu... Yiyang, bye. "


    Lu Yiyang waved to him and Mr. Zhang left.

 Chapter 3147

    Junya also saw the special cheerfulness of Mr. Zhang: "wing Yang, do you think he was too cheery? How anxious is it to spend money? "


    Junya has talked about so much cooperation and never talked about such a cheerful person.


    "This is my old friend..." I used to talk to the old man who had talked to Yunwei in the company, "he has always been keen on the film industry, but he has no investment channel. When I met you, didn''t I just doze off and meet the pillow? "


    Junya thought: "there are indeed people who ignore everything for their hobbies, but 20 million, twice as high as I thought. Lu Yi Yang, what awesome friend is he doing?


    "In fact, I''m not very familiar. I''m a friend of a friend." Lu Yiyang didn''t want her to know that it was her own money, which made her so stressed.


    He didn''t want to pay directly.


    Yesterday, he heard that she almost went to dinner and movies with Zhou Shengyu for investment. How could he bear it?


    Junya did not continue to ask, looking at him: "anyway, thank you very much for introducing such a person to me."


    "This is also my career, otherwise those in front of me will be shot in vain."


    "All right." Junya nodded, "anyway, you gave me the chance. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "And movies." Lu Yiyang said firmly.


    Junya smiled and approached him: "do you really think I made an appointment with Zhou Shengyu for dinner and a movie?"


    "It''s just that there happens to be a cinema near here."


    "OK, OK, order something for dinner." Junya took the menu and ordered several dishes.


    After ordering, Lu Yiyang said, "thank you."


    Junya realized that these were Lu Yiyang''s favorite dishes. She had unconsciously put all his preferences in her heart.


    After eating, I went to see a movie and bought two tickets casually. It''s a love movie.


    Junya looked and threw herself into it. Her hand suddenly warmed and Lu Yiyang held her.


    Junya was stunned and turned her head. Lu Yiyang''s handsome appearance was printed in her eyes.


    Before she could react, Lu Yiyang''s lips blocked her lips, grinding and biting. When she felt pain, it changed to tenderness and lingering.


    "Junya, be my girlfriend." Lu Yiyang suddenly said.


    Junya was stunned. The difference these days made her think that the relationship between the two people had returned to the relationship of ordinary colleagues.


    He didn''t mean to stay.


    But now


    "Won''t you promise?" Lu Yiyang bit on her earlobe.


    It was the most sensitive place of Junya, and an infant burst out.


    Fortunately, all of you are lovers, and no one cares much about their abnormalities.


    "Lu Yiyang, do you really like me?" Junya is not sure, especially the wounded heart. Sometimes it will be repeated and uncertain.


    Lu Yiyang hugged her: "yes. I also gave you time to go to other places to think about me. Now have you figured out whether you want to accept me? "


    Junya''s eyes lit up: "Lu Yiyang, do you really like me?"


    That kind of person also happens to like her feeling, which makes her heart beat very fast.


    "Touch you." Lu Yiyang pulled her hand and pressed it on her chest.


    Junya smiled: "I thought... We just slept with each other before. I''m afraid you think it''s a burden. You still have a better and more brilliant future..."


    Lu Yiyang chuckled, "are you sure now?"

 Chapter 3148

    "OK, OK." Junya hugged his waist. How could she not be sure¡° No matter which time it is, I''m thinking that once you open your mouth, I''ll be desperate to stay and stay with you. "


    Lu Yiyang rubbed her into his arms: "did I speak too late? I wanted to give you more time to think about it. "


    "Then why do you suddenly..."


    "I''m afraid someone will speak before me and stab you in the heart." Lu Yiyang confessed.


    Junya doesn''t live with him these days. He really feels bad.


    I thought I could hold on for a while and then confess to her.


    Who knows, it won''t last for a few days.


    At last someone said, "watch a movie. Hey, don''t talk."


    Junya stuck out her tongue and realized that she was too excited to disturb others.


    She didn''t talk to Lu Yiyang any more and devoted herself to the movie.


    But the hands of the two people have always been tightly held together.


    Out of the cinema, Lu Yiyang came out with Junya in the crowd.


    The two men held hands and didn''t speak at the moment, but they had a lot of tacit understanding with each other.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Lu Yiyang kissed her tightly and made her gasp.


    When he filled her, Junya couldn''t help sighing. When he was with him, the whole heart seemed to be filled by him.


    When she nestled in Lu Yiyang''s arms with satisfaction, the phone rang.


    Junya press it to open.


    There came Zhou Shengyu''s voice: "Junya, I helped you make an appointment with an investor. Will you meet tomorrow?"


    "No, it''s not necessary."


    "Junya, you asked me to have dinner and see a movie tonight. I know that our relationship has not completely disappeared..." Zhou Shengyu is quite confident.


    Junya spoke to her mobile phone, but looked at Lu Yiyang: "today, I don''t really offer you, because I''ve long liked others. Today is just a joke. "


    "Whether you come or not, I will wait for you." Zhou Shengyu doesn''t give up.


    Junya hung up the phone. No matter whether he waited or not, she couldn''t go.


    Zhou Shengyu put down the phone: "I told her, I don''t know if she will come."


    Han Yixue sneered: "she will definitely come. If she doesn''t come, where does her investment come from? But are you really willing to send her to the investor''s bed? "


    Zhou Shengyu''s face flashed a trace of evil.


    But in the end, Junya didn''t come.


    Zhou Shengyu and Han Yixue failed.


    Lu Yiyang hugged her: "let''s go back."


    "Back to your side?"


    "Otherwise?" Lu Yiyang looked at her. "You lived there, didn''t you? Besides, the current relationship should live together, shouldn''t it? "


    Junya was about to speak when her mobile phone rang again.


    This time, it was Xiaoxiao.


    "It''s a smile." Junya picked it up.


    "Junya, my grandmother is ill and now in the hospital, but I''m so scared alone... I''m afraid my grandmother has something to do..." smiled and cried on the phone.


    "I''ll come right away. Give me the address." Junya said immediately.


    Look at Lu Yiyang: "sorry, Xiaoxiao is my good friend. She is in trouble now. I have to go there..."


    "Come on, I''ll see you off." Lu Yiyang showed no impatience.

 Chapter 3149

    Junya and Lu Yiyang rushed to the hospital. Xiaoxiao was sitting in the corner crying.


    Seeing Junya, she rushed over and hugged her: "Junya, my grandmother is very bad. The doctor said she needed surgery, but the doctor is not sure that she can succeed... I really don''t know what to do."


    "What''s the problem?" Junya comforted, "you talk first and see if there is any way."


    "The doctor said it was a heart problem, but grandma was older and her organs were too old. The situation was a little bad, so they said there was little hope for surgery." She smiled and cried, "but there are no beds in other big hospitals. I can''t transfer grandma..."


    Junya heard this and said, "don''t worry, I''ll ask for you."


    Smile and nod heavily.


    Lu Yiyang was also on the side, holding Junya''s hand: "do you want to help?"


    "I have a friend in the best national hospital. I''ll find a way to ask." Junya said.


    Lu Yiyang nodded: "if not, I''ll ask my friends."


    Junya grew up in Jingzhou City when she was a child. Her father was in an important position. She didn''t know her, but she broke up with her father. For so long, she broke off many former friends and relationships.


    But in order to laugh, she decided to go out of her way and called an uncle from her previous life: "Uncle ou, I''m sorry to disturb you so late."


    "Is it Junya? What can I do for you? "


    "I have a friend who has a heart problem and wants to transfer to your hospital, but there are no beds through normal channels. Uncle ou, can you let us live in first?" Junya pleaded.


    "Junya, in fact, your father always thinks of you. Since such a big thing has happened, why don''t you talk to your father first? Shall I transfer the call to your father? "


    "No, uncle ou, can I ask you to help me?"


    There seemed to be some embarrassment: "Junya, it''s not that I don''t help you. If I don''t tell your father about it, I can''t get through here. Look, maybe I''ll pick you up?"


    Just as Junya was about to refuse, the phone of the person over there was robbed. Then, a sharp familiar strange voice came: "Junya, you really don''t want this home, don''t you?"


    It''s my father''s voice!


    Jun Arden frowned, and his father''s voice turned severe: "now that you''re out, don''t think about using my relationship to do things! If you really want to ask for help, come back by yourself! "


    With that, the phone hung up over there.


    Junya was stunned.


    She went to Xiaoxiao and looked at her sincerely: "Junya, do you have any news?"


    Junya is really a hundred people who don''t want to talk to her father, but looking at the smiling eyes, she feels she can''t refuse.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go somewhere first." Junya said, "when I come back, grandma will go to a better hospital."


    "Yes." Xiaoxiao nodded with special trust.


    Junya went out: "Lu Yiyang, give me a ride."


    Lu Yiyang pulled her wrist: "where are you going?"


    "I want to go home and see my father. Please ask him to find a big hospital and let Xiaoxiao''s grandmother transfer in. Although I really don''t want to go back, Xiaoxiao is my best friend. I can''t just watch her do it. "


    "OK, I''ll take you." Lu Yiyang got on the bus and asked softly, "don''t you want to see him?"

 Chapter 3150

    "Yes. To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen him in five years. "


    Lu Yiyang was surprised: "so long?"


    "Yes, since my mother died, my relationship with him has been somewhat subtle. Later, after my stepmother married in, she was safe, but... The son brought in by my stepmother once intended to plot against me, and I hurt him. My father not only didn''t help me, but also scolded me, saying that I deliberately picked things up... After that day, I moved out and never went back. " Junya smiled bitterly, "up to now, he still feels that everything is my fault. If I go back and ask him for help this time, he will make me admit my mistake first. "


    Lu Yiyang frowned slightly, pulled the car aside and wiped her tears: "do you want to go back?"


    "Yes, you can''t just smile. You also know how difficult it is to get into a good hospital in Jingzhou City. Some people can''t even hang up a number for how many days they make an appointment... All the people I used to know have something to do with him. Once I contact those people, I still live in his shadow. " Junya said reluctantly, "I don''t know what else to do except beg him."


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I had a friend in that hospital. Let me try. " Lu Yiyang couldn''t bear her to be sad.


    "Is that ok? Is it too much trouble? " Junya knows it''s not easy to do.


    "I''ll try." Lu Yiyang said.


    He got out of the car and immediately called out to try, but he was determined.


    Soon, the subordinate called back: "Mr. Lu, it''s done. You can check in now. VIP suite."


    When Lu Yiyang came back, Junya looked at him with expectation: "can you?"


    "Yes, a room has been reserved."


    "That''s great!" Junya couldn''t help saying.


    "Let''s go back." Lu Yiyang doesn''t want her to go home and be wronged.


    "Good." Junya herself is even more reluctant to go back.


    Her face leaped with joy, but there was also a trace of melancholy. It seemed that she was a little confused because she thought of the past.


    Lu Yiyang stretched out his hand: "come here."


    She was thinking and leaned over quietly.


    Lu Yiyang rubbed her head into her arms, his chin against her hair, and a warm embrace dispersed all the sadness at the bottom of her heart.


    When returning to the hospital, Junya quickly told Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, let''s transfer grandma right away."


    "Good!" Xiaoxiao was very happy and suddenly felt powerful.


    With the help of Lu Yiyang, grandma Xiaoxiao''s transfer was particularly smooth.


    The doctor examined her and told Xiaoxiao: "the operation can be performed in a few days. It''s not a big problem, but enough money should be prepared. In this way, the treatment effect of patients can be guaranteed with a greater probability."


    "Money is not a problem." Junya immediately replied instead of smiling.


    She has saved a lot of money in recent years. She has never had any big expenses. She can lend it to Xiaoxiao.


    Smiled gratefully at Junya: "Junya, thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what to do. "


    "We are best friends. You''re welcome." Junya looked at Lu Yiyang, "in fact, Lu Yiyang arranged the hospital for you."


    Xiaoxiao noticed Lu Yiyang and said in surprise, "I know Lu Yiyang. He was the one who took the cover with Mo Zheng last time. The real person is much more handsome than the cover! Is he working with you now? "

 Chapter 3151

    "Yes. If you want to thank him, thank him. Without him, you may not be able to arrange for your grandmother''s ward and examination. "


    "Thank you, Lu Yiyang." Smile special gratitude, "thank you so much."


    Xiaoxiao turned Junya''s arm: "he is very kind to you."


    "Where?" Junya doesn''t know where she saw it.


    "If it weren''t for you, he wouldn''t care so much." Smiled and joked.


    Junya thought it was true. Lu Yiyang really helped himself a lot.


    The one without reservation.


    "You go back first. I''ll take care of grandma myself now. Besides, VIP ward also arranged special nurses. "


    Junya did have something to do tomorrow and nodded, "let''s go."


    She came out with Lu Yiyang: "Lu Yiyang, it''s a little trouble for you."


    "Your business is mine."


    "But then, your friends are awesome, and everything is going well every time." Junya knows that he must have been successful in his career before, but he can solve so many problems, which must not be able to do with simple ability.


    She couldn''t help asking, "why did you retire?"


    "Leg injury, can no longer be a policeman."


    "No wonder my legs were a little hard when I saw you before. Are you better now? "


    "As long as you don''t exercise hard, it''s OK." Lu Yiyang touched her head, "don''t worry, it''s much better."


    Junya nodded heavily: "after that, if your legs are uncomfortable, you should say it in time. I can rearrange your work for you. Don''t hold on."


    She hugged her waist and said, "if you get hurt, I''ll be very distressed."


    Lu Yiyang was in a good mood: "HMM."


    After getting on the bus, Lu Yiyang drove straight to his residence: "Junya, move back?"


    "In fact, if you don''t say it, I also mean it. But now Xiaoxiao''s grandmother is ill. I''m afraid I can''t cope with her alone. I stay with her and sometimes I can help. Wait until it''s over, okay? " Junya also considered carefully, "and we can always be together during the day, can''t we?"


    Lu Yiyang nodded, "OK. I hope my smiling grandmother gets better soon. "


    The next day Junya arrived at the company. Mr. Zhang''s secretary sent the investment contract, and the checks came with him.


    Junya has never seen such a cheerful person as Mr. Zhang. She signed happily and got 20 million investment funds.


    When Junya went to the set, director Jia and others were packing up. Luo Xiao said that the capital would be withdrawn. Naturally, everyone could only shoot two at a time.


    Although Liang Jialin, Ding Xiu and Wei Jie are only supporting roles, they finally find the right opportunity to roll up their sleeves and have a big fight. Seeing this situation, they are only dejected.


    Everyone is packing up.


    Junya hurriedly stopped guide Jia.


    Guide Jia shook his head: "what else are you doing here? Let''s go when it''s time, so as not to waste time preparing other work. "


    "Director Jia, I came to ask you not to leave. Because I got back to investing! "


    "Don''t be kidding." Director Jia doesn''t believe it.


    "Look! This is a contract! " Junya said, "it''s twice as much investment as before. I''ve bought the script. Director Jia, it''s better for Lu Yiyang to play this role. You can stay."

 Chapter 3152

    Director Jia was overjoyed: "of course! This play is very good. I have ideas about it. It''s best to stay. The big guy put down his things first and won''t go. "


    "This is a double male play. In addition to Lu Yiyang, we have to find another person." Junya smiled and pointed to the three people in Liang Jialin, "guide Jia, do you think there is a suitable one?"


    The three of them were originally supporting actors, but after this period of experience, their acting skills have improved. Director Jia still has confidence in them.


    He immediately said, "let the three of them make up for the audition. I''ll choose one from the middle!"


    When Junya came back from the studio, Han Yixiao called her over: "Junya, the investors of the film shadow have withdrawn their capital, and the previous films have been invalidated. You should quickly pick up other jobs for Lu Yiyang."


    Han Yixue smiled and said, "why don''t I introduce you to some work?"


    Junya knew what her idea was. She smiled on the surface and didn''t know what dirty ideas she had in her heart. She blamed herself. She didn''t know people clearly for so many years. She used to treat her as her best friend and thought she was really upright.


    "No, I have found a new investor. Someone has invested 20 million for us. The film can continue to be filmed." Han Yiyang''s investment contract is on the table of Lu Yiyang, "so Han Yiyang continues."


    "Where did you get the investors? Is it reliable? " Han Yixue immediately stood up, unbelievable.


    "They even gave me the check. Can it be unreliable?" Junya said with a smile, "is it difficult for me to cheat you?"


    When Junya left, Han Yixue still didn''t figure it out: "Mr. Han, do you think Junya will... Sell her body for investment?"


    "Don''t think too much. Junya is not the kind of person you think."


    "But cousin..." Han Yixue changed her name, "do you want her to be more and more beyond your control? If you don''t do it to her again, I''m afraid I won''t be able to call her sister-in-law in the future. "


    Han Yixiao pinched his eyebrows and said, "don''t worry. Do your own thing."


    Han Yixue couldn''t provoke, so she had to turn around and ask someone to check the details of the investor Mr. Zhang.


    It turns out that there is nothing special. Mr. Zhang works in a jewelry company. He has a high position and money. He didn''t know Junya before. He was just persuaded by Junya''s plan, so he gave this investment.


    Speaking of it, Han Yixue has never pulled such a expensive investment by relying on the dual identity of Zhou Shengyu and Miss Han.


    Thinking of this, she was angry and never believed that there was no deal between Junya and Mr. Zhang.


    After a series of auditions, director Jia chose Ding Xiu as another male host.


    Ding Xiu used to lose his confidence because of getting fat. Now he has lost his confidence and lost weight successfully. He plays with Lu Yiyang. The two Biao plays are very hot and the scene is very lively.


    Director Jia is also a director who needs the enthusiasm of actors to stimulate talent. The better the actors perform, the more he will be involved.


    With everyone''s input, the whole progress is unusually fast.


    Lily completely changed from Lu Yiyang''s life assistant to a chore assistant.


    Lu Yiyang doesn''t need her to help change clothes or take care of life. No matter what, he habitually calls Junya.

 Chapter 3153

    Lily is also happy and relaxed. She runs around the set to see handsome guys every day.


    The progress of the play is very fast. Lu Yiyang is very busy every day. However, when Junya helps him change his clothes, he can kiss her and sometimes enjoy other benefits, which makes Lu Yiyang very happy.


    Compared with Lu Yiyang and Junya, they are busy every day and can''t see the benefits. Zhou Shengyu and Junya are much more comfortable.


    Zhou Shengyu''s reality show "come on, fall in love" itself is a popular program with good traffic. This time, Zhou Shengyu fell in love with the popular flower Mi Yang in the reality show and harvested a lot of CP powder.


    They are both sweet and loving in the program. They live a very comfortable life. They can also take time to shoot advertisements. Compared with Lu Yiyang''s bitter films, their days are much more moist.


    However, on the surface, life is easy, but Zhou Shengyu''s partner with Mi Yang also makes Han Yixue extremely unhappy every day.


    Zhou Shengyu and Miyang show their love every day in the program. After the program, they will also be bound together, which leads to a lot of coldness in the relationship between Zhou Shengyu and Han Yixue.


    Han Yixue''s temper is so big that she is about to burst. She yells at Zhou Shengyu every day. She is also very dissatisfied in private.


    At the beginning, Zhou Shengyu would coax her. Slowly, Zhou Shengyu was fed up with it. Instead of coaxing her, he kept avoiding him. If it weren''t for the binding of resources, Zhou Shengyu would have broken up with Han Yixue.


    After Lu Yiyang finished filming a play, he was full of sweat. Junya quickly handed him a towel to wipe off his sweat, and quickly handed him a coke to relieve the summer heat.


    "Hold on a little longer and you''ll be fine soon." Junya looked at his sweat and was very distressed.


    The whole crew had headlights on. When it was very hot, he had to wear a thick coat because of the winter scene.


    "I boiled you rock sugar Sydney and drank it at night to relieve the summer heat." Junya said intimately as she fanned him.


    Lu Yiyang reached out and circled her: "drink with me at night."


    "OK." Junya pursed her lips and smiled. When Lily came in to deliver things, she hurried to separate from Lu Yiyang.


    Lily looked at them strangely: "Junya, I always feel... A little strange."


    "What''s so strange?" Junya thought she saw something.


    She didn''t even smile about her relationship with Lu Yiyang. Anyway, the fewer people she knows, the better. This circle is inherently complex. Being known is not a good thing for her to Lu Yiyang or to be an insider.


    "I always think it''s very hot in your room. I don''t know what''s going on." Lily said that and went out.


    Junya chuckled: "all right."


    Maybe the relationship between the two people is too hot.


    At the end of the night, Lu Yiyang accompanied Junya to see Xiaoxiao''s grandmother.


    Smile special gratitude and thank you all the time.


    After coming out, Lu Yiyang and Junya got on the bus wearing masks. Originally, the two people could take a walk outside together, but with Lu Yiyang''s popularity, this has become an extravagant hope.


    However, during this period of time, Lu Yiyang''s obvious heat decreased a lot because he didn''t have much news.


    Accompany Lu Yiyang back and drink the rock sugar Sydney boiled by Junya. Lu Yiyang receives a call.


    He hung up and said to Junya, "there is an endorsement cooperation. Others have found me. Do you want to talk about it?"

 Chapter 3154

    "OK, I''ll talk about it if it''s appropriate." Junya was in high spirits, "we don''t want too low-grade endorsement, but it''s appropriate, even if it''s unknown."


    "It''s Jane''s premium ready-made clothes."


    ¡°jane¡¯s£¿ Is it Jane''s? Did I hear you right? Is it really Jane''s? " Junya is very excited.


    "You heard me right. It was Jane''s."


    Junya was happy and miserable: "you know, Jane''s has never been looking for a spokesman. She has always followed the high-end customization style and has been selling well. I know that Jian Zhifei, the founder of her family''s brand, is very famous not only in s country, but also in Italy. Unexpectedly, they also want to find a spokesman? "


    "They didn''t think about looking for a spokesperson before. The overall business environment in those years went out by word of mouth. Now, shopping malls are changing very fast. Many people say that Jiuxiang is also afraid of the deep alley, so they were looking for a spokesman as early as the first two years. It''s just that Ms. Jane... Has a very high vision and has never selected a suitable candidate. " Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "that''s why it''s postponed until now."


    "Lu Yiyang, you are very good. You know them very well and are very familiar with them."


    Where is Lu Yiyang unfamiliar? He can also remember what happened in the Mo family before.


    Jian Zhifei had joked with Yun Wei. If Lu Yiyang became a star, she would let Lu Yiyang become a spokesman for anything she said.


    Unexpectedly, she was really right. Even Lu Yiyang himself entered the industry by chance.


    While reading the materials, Junya said, "Jane''s has a good reputation and hasn''t found a spokesman before. I think their clothes are very suitable for you. If you take this endorsement, you can gain a firm foothold in the fashion circle."


    "Then go and talk to me sometime." Lu Yiyang shook his head with a smile. He didn''t expect that Jian Zhifei really wanted to speak for himself. At the thought of her smile, Lu Yiyang''s smile expanded.


    "Well, I have to get ready before I go. However, since they contacted you on their own initiative, there is a high possibility of success this time. " Junya looked at Lu Yiyang, "it''s your own excellent conditions that give me so much room to play."


    After checking the information, she began to take notes. Lu Yiyang''s work contract also needs her to review every day. She is busy in the crew during the day, and her work at night is not easy at all.


    "Junya, why don''t you go to the crew during the day and rest for a few days. You work too much every night. " Lu Yiyang sat beside her and rubbed her neck.


    "Well, we should also watch the crew''s affairs. Your friend invested in us this time. I can''t stay out of it no matter what. I still have to be careful. "


    Lu Yiyang put his chin on her head: "I''m just worried that you''re too hard."


    "It''s not hard..." Junya raised her head and looked at him. "It''s hard when she doesn''t work. It''s harder to squat on investors and principals every day. I''m at ease now. "


    Lu Yiyang bowed his head, kissed her and rubbed her small chin. Recently, due to the script role, he left a little beard residue and stuck it on Junya''s face, which made her itch and laugh, and involuntarily put down his work.

 Chapter 3155

    Lu Yiyang kept laughing all the way down.


    But gradually the smile changed its taste, with a soft Jiao Yin inside. Lu Yiyang picked her up and walked to the room.


    The room was ablaze with heat.


    Early the next morning, Junya went to the company, and Lu Yiyang went to the crew. The two worked separately.


    Because to talk about cooperation with Jane''s people, Junya needs to report to Han Yixiao.


    Han Yixue always goes in and out of Han Yixiao''s office at will. She is very surprised to hear Junya''s words. Jane''s is looking for a spokesman now?


    This endorsement is a sharp weapon to enter the fashion circle. If you get this endorsement, why worry about becoming a member of the fashion circle in the future?


    Generally speaking, there are only two ways for ordinary stars to go behind. One is to take over all kinds of large-scale films, and then take over the endorsement of big brands; Second, enter the fashion circle, become the darling of the fashion circle and speak for all kinds of tall brands.


    But no matter which way to go, the final goal is to let more people know themselves and turn their fame into real money.


    Zhou Shengyu is already a film emperor, but fashion resources are very worrying, and the previous cover has had a mediocre response.


    How can Han Yixue not covet Lu Yiyang''s resources?


    She went to Zhou Shengyu: "today, you first slow down the shooting of" come on, fall in love "and go somewhere with me."


    "How can this slow down? The program team is waiting. "


    "Jane''s is looking for a spokesman. Junya has got the news. If we don''t hurry, we''ll lose the first chance." Han Yixue doesn''t think Junya can speak for Lu Yiyang.


    But if Junya had the first chance, it would be different.


    Zhou Shengyu was moved, but he was not sure: "are you sure about the authenticity of the news? I''ve never heard of Jane''s looking for a spokesman. Don''t make a mistake and make a joke. "


    "Of course, I heard Junya discussing with my cousin."


    Zhou Shengyu decided that it was most important to strive for this endorsement.


    Together with him, Han Yixue took his assistant, makeup artist and others to Jane''s office building.


    When she went, Junya also arrived. She was waiting for an appointment.


    Seeing Han Yixue and Zhou Shengyu appear, her heart suddenly rings an alarm. Why are these two people here?


    Junya came alone today. Even Lu Yiyang didn''t accompany her.


    Did Jane''s invite Zhou Shengyu to join Lu Yiyang PK?


    Han Yixue walked quickly to Junya and said with a smile, "Junya, what a coincidence."


    "Why are you here?"


    "You can come. Why can''t I come? Well, Jane''s can''t just invite you? " Han Yixue laughed, "Jane''s wants to find a spokesman. She must send us an invitation."


    Junya was surprised to hear her say this. It was Lu Yiyang who said last night that Jane''s people took the initiative to invite him.


    How can Lu Yiyang lie?


    It must have been Han Yixue who knew about this job opportunity and came to grab it.


    Thinking of this, Junya smiled: "well, let''s compete fairly."


    Soon someone came over and whispered, "Miss Jun, our manager song asked you to come over."


    "OK." Junya stood up.


    "This young lady, we are also the guests of manager song. We came to see manager song today." Han Yixue said hurriedly, "please accommodate."

 Chapter 3156

    "Sorry, manager song only asked Miss Jun, not anyone else."


    "You tell manager song that the new film Emperor Zhou Shengyu has come." Han Yixue knows that Zhou Shengyu''s sign is enough.


    "Well, I''ll convey it for you." She led Junya in and told manager song.


    Junya is a little nervous. I don''t know if manager song will be attracted by Zhou Shengyu.


    In short, all she can do is give the materials she has prepared to manager song, and then persuade manager song to choose Lu Yiyang.


    Manager Song said, "no, please go back. I don''t have time to see them."


    Junya was stunned: "manager song, the person outside is Zhou Shengyu. You really don''t see him?"


    "Miss Jun is Lu Yiyang''s agent. How do you care about Zhou Shengyu?" Manager song joked.


    "No, I''m just curious. Of course, I have more confidence in Lu Yiyang, and Lu Yiyang''s figure is also very suitable for Jane''s. " Junya brought the topic back.


    Manager song appreciated her cleverness and smiled and asked her to get the information.


    Junya made Lu Yiyang''s show and photographed the dynamic and picture materials of the magazine, and edited all his best aspects into a collection


    Of course, every side of Lu Yiyang is excellent. Junya takes the best of the best. The whole dynamic video is very full.


    "Manager song, at present, Lu Yiyang is making a film. After the film is released, it must also be a great publicity for Jane''s clothes."


    "But how can we know that this film will be excellent?"


    "I have this confidence. And manager song, if you sign Lu Yiyang now, the whole price will be different from that after the film is released, won''t you? " Junya is very confident in the soaring value of Lu Yiyang in the future.


    Manager song originally got the whole plan and wanted to sign Lu Yiyang. Now Junya''s words are also very persuasive. Naturally, he soon agreed: "Miss Jun, have a good cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation." Junya was excited and tried to suppress her joy.


    When she came out, she was smiling. Han Yixue and Zhou Shengyu were still waiting outside. She didn''t even see manager song''s face.


    Seeing Junya coming out, Han Yixue was so angry that she squeezed her fist.


    Junya shook the contract in her hand and smiled brightly at Han Yixue.


    Han Yixue was so angry that she clenched her teeth.


    Zhou Shengyu was also angry: "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to work."


    "No, I have to see manager song again. I don''t believe what Junya can do, I can''t. You can wait with me for a while. "


    Sure enough, manager song came out and Han Yixue immediately ran over: "Hello, manager song, I''m Han Yixue of Huazhuo. I heard that Jane''s is looking for a spokesman recently. Manager song also gave us a chance?"


    Manager song gave her a polite and cold look: "we have chosen."


    "Our new film Emperor Zhou Shengyu..."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Han. The spokesperson we need has more requirements for body, but not for acting."


    Zhou Shengyu''s face collapsed. He was really thin and had no muscles. He couldn''t hold up as well as Lu Yiyang in clothes.


    Han Yixue immediately said, "you also need popularity for endorsement..."


    "Yes, so we chose Lu Yiyang. His cover sales are good, and the MV is also very popular. Let''s cooperate next time, Miss Han. " Manager song smiled.

 Chapter 3157

    Zhou Shengyu was angry and turned away.


    If you change to Junya, you must calm his emotions first, and then know the advantages and disadvantages.


    But Han Yixue himself is also a very delicate young lady. In addition, there have been many small contradictions with him recently. He rushed forward: "Zhou Shengyu, what''s your temper?"


    "Can I go back to work first?" Zhou Shengyu restrained his anger.


    Han Yixue can only press the fire: "this time Junya must have used means to get this endorsement. We are not worse than her resources, right?"


    "Yes, I''ll go back to work first." Zhou Shengyu no longer loses his temper. The reason why he is with Han Yixue is not only because Junya won''t let him touch, but also because Han Yixue, as a member of the Han family, does have better resources than Junya.


    Also because everything Han Yixue planned for him came faster than the money Junya planned for him.


    Therefore, choosing Han Yixue not only has emotional elements, but also has more interests.


    He won''t give up Han Yixue easily.


    Han Yixue knows that it is impossible to ask Han Yixiao for this matter. Han Yixiao has always been fair. Besides, Junya is the woman he likes.


    Han Yixue can only ask her father.


    "Dad, please help me make an appointment with manager song. I promise, I just meet him. As long as he meets me, he will promise to endorse this to my artists."


    Han''s father loves his daughter and can only promise.


    In the face of Han''s father, manager song finally agreed to come out and meet Han Yixue.


    Han''s father was afraid that his daughter could not make it, so he accompanied him in person.


    "Manager song, I hope you can give me a face about my daughter..." Han''s father has a high status and speaks like this, which has given manager song a face.


    Manager song was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "Mr. Han, you are serious. It''s not that I refuse to give face, but that I choose Lu Yiyang. It''s really the decision of the company, and I can''t interfere. I''m really sorry. "


    "This..." Han Fu saw that he didn''t seem to be lying, "then there''s really no way?"


    "I really can''t help it. If there are other opportunities, I will contact you. "


    Han Yixue showed an extremely disappointed expression: "Dad."


    "I can''t help it. The lover''s house is settled. What else can we do?"


    "Manager song, who else can decide this?"


    "Besides me, you can also meet Molian, the daughter of Jane''s founder. She can talk about it. But I''m really not sure if you can handle her. "


    Han Yixue wrote it down as soon as she heard of the play.


    After returning, she contacted Mo Lian urgently. As the daughter of the Han family, Mo Lian agreed to see her.


    As soon as she saw Mo Lian, Han Yixue put forward the replacement of the spokesperson.


    "This is not very good. We have determined Lu Yiyang." Mo Lian politely refused, and her mother had always wanted Lu Yiyang to speak for her before. Unfortunately, Lu Yiyang had not entered the entertainment industry at that time.


    Now with this opportunity, Jane''s naturally won''t leave the spokesman to others.


    Mo Lian himself is also looking forward to Lu Yiyang''s endorsement.


    "Miss Mo, do you really choose Lu Yiyang? As far as I know, his risk assessment is actually... A little risky. I''m also considering your reputation, so I''ll disclose this to you a little. " Han Yixue gave Mo Lian a "you know" expression.


    Mo Lian was stunned. Why did Lu Yiyang have a problem with the wind evaluation?

 Chapter 3158

    She was interested and wanted to listen: "Miss Han, I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Han Yixue knows that the bad people behind her back also corrupt her character, but it''s a great benefit to get this endorsement. If she doesn''t destroy Lu Yiyang''s reputation, she won''t get it for Zhou Shengyu at all.


    She smiled and said, "you may not know that Lu Yiyang''s ability to enter the industry has something to do with his good looks. There may be an old man''s wallet behind him - raise him..."


    Mo Lian frowned gently. Obviously, it seemed that he had heard a big joke.


    What does Lu Yiyang need men to spend money on?


    "What else?" Mo Lian had a huge prejudice against the woman in front of her, and her tone was obviously indifferent.


    Han Yixue was immersed in her own joy and didn''t notice that Mo Lian''s attitude towards her was getting impatient.


    "What''s more, in the film shadow that Lu Yiyang was making recently, he squeezed away the little fresh meat Luo Xiao. Moreover, after pushing Luo Xiao away, their crew is still using Luo Xiao powder on the Internet, you see... "


    Han Yixue turns over a video to Mo Lian. It''s a video of Luo Xiao and Lu Yiyang playing against each other. In the video, Lu Yiyang''s acting skills hit Luo Xiao. Luo Xiao is very out of shape.


    The title of the video is called "little fresh meat Luo Xiao''s acting skills were badly beaten by newcomers".


    But in the comments, there was a sound of scolding Lu Yiyang. After all, Luo Xiao has stopped acting in this film. What''s the matter even if Lu Yiyang''s acting skills have overwhelmed others?


    Moreover, such a short video can not explain the problem of acting.


    Luo Xiao has been on the road for many years and takes the flow route. He has many fans. Naturally, he is very disgusted with Lu Yiyang''s behavior.


    In fact, this video was put up by Han Yixue just to make trouble.


    How could Junya and Lu Yiyang be foolish enough to build momentum for the film in this way?


    "Miss Mo, I think Zhou Shengyu has crushed Lu Yiyang both in fame and strength. So I hope you can think about it and put the spokesperson this time... "


    Before Han Yixue finished, Mo Lian stood up and said, "Miss Han, I''m afraid we will continue to choose Lu Yiyang instead of Zhou Shengyu."


    "Why? Aren''t you afraid of being dragged down by Lu Yiyang? "


    "Because of what, I believe Miss Han knows better than I do." Mo Lian''s smile was obviously sarcastic, "excuse me."


    Mo Lian stepped on high heels and turned away proudly.


    Han Yixue was discouraged: "how could this happen? Mo Lian doesn''t believe Lu Yiyang''s black materials? "


    When Lu Yiyang was still on the set, he received a call from Mo Lian: "second brother, don''t you look at the video of you and Luo Xiao on the Internet? You are about to be scolded. "


    "You mean that video? I''ve let the agent handle it. Don''t worry. "


    "There are still people who dare to black you. Maybe they took the wrong medicine." Mo Lian said with a smile.


    Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Who in this circle will not be black. I''m not the first or the last. Even if I come out with my real identity, I will still be hacked. The president of the United States will still be hacked. "


    "Second brother, you can think about it. Well, I don''t care. However, you must not refuse to endorse this matter, otherwise Mommy must say me. " Mo Lian told me.


    "Good." Lu Yiyang put down the phone.

 Chapter 3159

    Junya hurried over: "I found that the network IP address of the person who sent this video is in Huazhuo entertainment. Han Yixue must have done it. Anyway, she''s not afraid to be checked. People found the IP address and thought I sent this video. "


    "I also guessed it was her. But even if the fans scold, don''t be angry. " Lu Yiyang comforted her in turn.


    "Being hacked is normal, and being scolded is also normal. But I couldn''t help being scolded by Han Yixue. What''s more, Luo Xiao will certainly remember our account. He offended people in the circle for no reason. Han Yixue is a good joke. " Junya analyzed the situation, "so no matter how, I want people to know that she did it."


    Lu Yiyang knew that she was always serious about her work and nodded, "OK, go."


    He stretched out his palm and rubbed it heavily on her head, showing the color of doting.


    Junya found that under the video, some people scolded rude words, which were all aimed at Lu Yiyang. Not only that, but also some made up all kinds of information that Lu Yiyang was wrapped - raised by men to guide the wind.


    And these articles have the highest praise.


    Junya understands that these are probably not fans, but Han Yixue''s people.


    Because of this, it gives Junya a chance.


    Junya intercepted these contents, showed them to Lu Yiyang and said, "if they spread rumors, I don''t know whether the police will take care of them? After all, things are too small. "


    "Although in fact, the police generally don''t care about these small things, they will certainly be investigated for the false information with tens of thousands of praise." Lu Yiyang glanced and said, "although I haven''t handled such cases, I know that the police station has handled several cases before."


    "Then I''ll call the police directly." Junya said, "I hope the police uncle can manage."


    "Actually, I will. Don''t think the police will really refuse these small things. Sometimes it''s just that the parties don''t go to the police if they think the police don''t care. This idea is incorrect. "


    Junya smiled and looked at him: "unexpectedly, you are still a very responsible policeman. Why didn''t I see it before? "


    "Don''t mistake the police. In short, as long as the law allows, we can help the right party as much as possible. You call the police directly. "


    "Good." With Lu Yiyang''s words, Junya will be relieved.


    What she fears most is that the police are unwilling to take care of things because they are small.


    Junya collects the evidence, and then directly reports to the police. There are artificial rumors, slanders and untrue remarks.


    Sure enough, Junya got feedback soon after calling the police.


    Now is the time when the state strictly monitors the untrue speech on the network. As soon as this case comes out, the police attach great importance to it and strictly verify it.


    After verification, these remarks are indeed rumors, and the guiding content on the video has also damaged Lu Yiyang''s reputation, so these videos and comments can be asked to be deleted by the publisher.


    Moreover, the publisher can continue to be held accountable.


    When Junya and the police came to the company, Han Yixue was editing and publishing worse slander information, and then madly praised every comment against Lu Yiyang.


    Seeing the policeman, she stood up unexpectedly: "what happened? What are you going to do?"

 Chapter 3160

    "Well, Lu Yiyang and his agent accused someone of publishing rumors on the Internet, which caused huge losses to his reputation, so we need to investigate. It has been found that the publisher''s IP belongs to you, so please cooperate with us. "


    Han Yixue sniffed: "you can check it? How can you prove that I sent it? "


    "We have found some of the most serious rumors from your office network. Miss Han, please cooperate with our investigation. "


    Han Yixue couldn''t resist the police investigation and had to cooperate.


    Junya had evidence for a long time. The police checked it a little and found that all the slander rumors were released by Han Yixue. After checking the current situation, Han Yixue couldn''t deny it if she wanted to deny it.


    She looked at Junya on one side and was angry.


    Although these rumors did not cause much loss, she was only criticized and educated for a few words, but the impact was still very bad.


    Han Yixiao lost his temper at the company meeting and scolded Han Yixue.


    Han Yixue was scolded and almost cried. Knowing that it was the police reported by Junya, she shouted, "Junya, just tell me what''s going on face to face. What''s the matter with the police? Don''t you think it will bring trouble to the company? "


    Junya said lightly, "how do I know you did it? My artist''s rights and interests have been violated. I must choose to believe the police uncle. I''m surprised to find that you did it, okay? Everyone knows how good friends I am with you. Who knows you should black my artist? Do you think I want to? "


    Junya pretended to be wronged, and the more he said, the more wronged he was: "Yi Xue, I should have asked you that just now. You have brought Zhou Shengyu with you. I brought him out alone and transferred them all to you. It''s clear and clear. I''m trying to bring out a new man, but you want to blackmail him by any means. I really want to ask you what you think of me, don''t you? What''s your opinion? Say it to your face. What''s the matter with us? Aren''t you afraid to bring trouble to the company? "


    This time, almost everyone is on Junya''s side.


    Ms. Han Junshi can''t even force Ms. Han Junshi to say this.


    Everyone is whispering: "yes, there is no black artist. No matter how internal competition, artists are also company resources. This is not a loss of company resources."


    "It''s wrong for Yi Xue to do so. Lu Yiyang is really red. It''s the company that benefits."


    Han Yixue was criticized by everyone with one voice, and her face became more and more uneasy.


    Han Yixiao said sternly, "Yi Xue, apologize to Junya and Lu Yiyang! Go back and formally write a review and give it to me before the evening! "


    "The review letter is OK, but I don''t want to apologize!" Han Yixue is still very awkward.


    "If you don''t admit your mistake and refuse to apologize, Zhou Shengyu will take it with you." Han Yixiao is also angry. He is the manager of the company. Everything takes the interests of the company first. Even Han Yixue, he will not allow her to commit excessive violations.


    In front of so many people, if Han Yixue resists, how can he convince the public?


    Han Yi is in a hurry. How can she lose Zhou Shengyu''s trump card?


    She apologized reluctantly.


    Junya stood up and said, "I accept your apology, Yi Xue. I hope you won''t be so confused in the future. Otherwise, the company will suffer the loss. Are you right?"

 Chapter 3161

    Han Yixue was beaten in the face in public. Her face was blue and white.


    Junya said with a smile: "in fact, there are a lot of chaos on the Internet. Everyone can slander others with open mouth and closed mouth. Doesn''t it depend on others not to know who they are? Isn''t it because you can''t be punished? Police uncle said today that if you find any man-made rumors causing trouble, you can call the police at any time. Now is the time for them to crack down on Internet rumors. We are welcome to report more. Of course, I don''t mean you, Yi Xue. It''s mainly to call the police to crack down on the phenomenon of random blacks who buy water troops in all aspects. After that, we can take up the weapon of the law and protect our legitimate rights and interests! "


    Han Yixue''s face was extremely ugly and couldn''t stand down at all.


    Everyone nodded yes to Junya''s words. After all, spreading rumors about others at will is a good means, but it is also some indiscriminate means. Who will use it easily when it is not related to interests?


    What''s more, it''s for people inside their own company.


    Junya smiled and said, "Yi Xue, I forgive you anyway."


    After showing the magnanimous image in front of everyone, Junya immediately said, "otherwise, if every time someone black Lu Yiyang in the future, I''ll call the police and let the police uncle run in vain, I''m sorry, right?"


    Although the latter sentence is said in a joking tone, it has a strong threat.


    In the future, if Lu Yiyang is really black, even if Han Yixue didn''t do it, Junya will cry about her grievance. I''m afraid everyone will point the spearhead at Han Yixue.


    Han Yixue suffered too much.


    After coming out, Junya sorted out the incident, including the police certificate, and asked a friend to give these things to Luo Xiao''s agent in a very low-key form.


    He must have known who released Lu Yiyang''s performance of hanging and beating Luo Xiao on the Internet.


    Junya doesn''t want Luo Xiao and his agent to think that Lu Yiyang''s team rubbed their heat and deliberately ridiculed them. Although Luo Xiao''s acting skills are average, one more friend is better than one more enemy.


    Since Han Yixue did it, she must bear the responsibility. If she has the ability to do it, she must have the ability to bear it.


    After Junya came out of the company, Lily raised her eyebrows and said, "Wow, Junya, you are really my idol. This time, Han Yixue knows the strength of our team! I love you so much! "


    "What about Lu Yiyang? Still on the set? "


    "Yes, there''s a play in the water at night. It''s a little difficult to shoot. He''s still preparing. But he doesn''t trust you, so he specially asked me to come and see the situation. "


    Hearing Lu Yiyang''s concern, Junya''s lips rose.


    She hurried to the set and saw Lu Yiyang trying to shoot and light.


    This scene is his dream. In the dream, he fell straight into the water. Because he was sleeping, his movements were very relaxed and natural. He began to be very calm, and then struggled. Then he almost drowned and suffocated. At the last second, he was about to drown, and then his head came out of the water.


    The play is quite difficult. Suffocation and drowning are all tests of acting skills, not to mention everything is carried out in water.

 Chapter 3162

    Lu Yiyang tried, found the feeling and entered the official shooting.


    Junya stood aside, watching him enter the water in a standard posture, and then struggled in the water.


    Her breathing stagnated, her hands clenched into fists involuntarily, watching his lifelike suffocation, she held back her impulse and didn''t rush forward.


    In the end, when Lu Yiyang almost drowned, he finally popped his head out of the water.


    The people around were also nervous. As soon as he came out, everyone rushed forward to help Lu Yiyang wipe the water on his body.


    Lu Yiyang''s dedication and talent make everyone here more and more devoted to their work.


    Seeing Junya''s tangled little face, Lu Yiyang gave her a smiling face.


    Junya couldn''t laugh. Although she knew it was filming, she didn''t want him to be hurt.


    Just at that moment, she knew how deep her feelings for Lu Yiyang were.


    If it was only because all his actions involved her heart, now all his things have been deeply engraved in her heart.


    When he was about to drown, Junya had an impulse to replace him!


    Lu Yiyang discussed with director Jia and felt that the lens just now could be better. Lu Yiyang was a little short and stretched for the first time.


    "Do you want to continue shooting?" Junya frowned and felt that the scene just now was good.


    Jia said with a smile: "Lu Yiyang is good. If you want to be better and keep improving, all units are ready to have another one!"


    Lu Yiyang started again. Junya felt that she didn''t dare to see it at all.


    It''s not that Zhou Shengyu didn''t shoot such a scene before. She was indifferent and knew it was acting.


    But now, even if she knew she was acting, she still couldn''t help feeling that everything was so real and real.


    Lily brought her a cup of hot coffee: "Junya, ANN, ANN, just filming. It''s no big deal. According to what you said, I found several lifeguards waiting by. Lu Yiyang will be fine. "


    "I know. I''m just a little afraid of water. "


    "No wonder." Lily nodded clearly.


    Lu Yiyang took another shot. Junya felt that her heart was coming out.


    However, he and director Jia still didn''t stop. In order to achieve the best effect, they often deliberated on various details and shots.


    The third time, the fourth time, the fifth time, Junya thought it was true. The fifth time was perfect without any defects. Lu Yiyang had to shoot the sixth time!


    Junya stroked her forehead, but she didn''t go to find Lu Yiyang. She was afraid to affect his mood.


    This kind of scene, the actor usually continues with a kind of emotion. If he is affected, he has to brewing again. Maybe he has to shoot more than a dozen more.


    So even if he wanted to go up and say a few words to him, Junya held back.


    This one, after Lu Yiyang went into the water, Junya didn''t dare to see it again. She couldn''t bear the feeling of watching her beloved suffer.


    Although it''s just filming, everything is fake, but she can also feel that the efforts he made are true, the pain and struggle he endured are true, which is an effect that can''t be played.


    Junya was closing her eyes when she suddenly heard a voice: "no, hurry into the water to save people! Lu Yiyang drowned! "

 Chapter 3163

    Junya suddenly opened her eyes, pushed everyone around her, and rushed forward regardless of everything.


    Lu Yiyang was brought up by the lifeguard. His eyes were closed, his face was pale, and his mouth was tightly closed. His original handsome face now looked a little decadent.


    "Call a doctor! Make an emergency call! " Someone shouted in a mess.


    "Do artificial respiration!" Someone shouted.


    Junya''s tears rustled down and fell gently on his face: "Lu Yiyang, you can''t do anything! Lu Yiyang, I forbid you to do anything. Do you hear me? Lu Yiyang...... "


    She felt a sense of weakness, and the pain of gouging out her heart suffocated her.


    Someone opened Junya: "I''ll give him artificial respiration."


    Just as Junya was about to be pulled apart, Lu Yiyang suddenly sat up and held the anxious Junya in his arms: "I''m kidding. I''m fine. "


    "How can you make such a joke?" Junya beat his chest, "Lu Yiyang! You are so bad! "


    Although the mouth is to blame, but it doesn''t mean to blame at all. He''s fine. It''s really great.


    Her heart was filled again, and she spoke with a smile. Tears and smiles were intertwined, her makeup was spent, and her face was dirty like a little cat.


    "I just want to joke with you." Lu Yiyang just installed it for dozens of seconds. He didn''t expect Junya to shed so many tears.


    He wanted to make her happy and surprise her.


    Junya burst into tears again: "you''re fine anyway! I won''t let you have anything! Don''t lie to me in the future, you know? "


    She usually avoids suspicion with Lu Yiyang. In places with many people, let alone body movements, she even makes few jokes. Now she plunges into his arms regardless.


    The man next to him breathed a sigh of relief: "there is no need for first aid. Lu Yiyang is all right."


    Director Jia was also surprised and uncertain: "it''s OK. Lu Yiyang, you scared me to death. Where do you want me to find a hero like you? Junya, all right, it''s okay. "


    Lu Yiyang stood up and said with a smile, "sorry, I made a joke for you."


    "Scared us to death." Everyone burst out a kind laugh.


    "Please have a midnight snack in the evening." Lu Yiyang shouted.


    "Good!" Everyone was already enthusiastic, and they were even more excited to hear this.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang are very generous. Junya often buys fruit and water, while Lu Yiyang often invites everyone to have a late night snack, either barbecue or crayfish, as well as roast whole sheep, which makes everyone enjoy it.


    Tonight''s barbecue has changed a new pattern. Seafood barbecue, all kinds of scallops, oysters, scallops and clams. Several takeout brothers sent these things for more than 100 people.


    When eating, Junya''s voice is still hoarse with crying.


    The cameraman on one side whispered, "have you heard that Junya is not easy. He brought out a film emperor before, but he was cut off. Now he brings a new man like Lu Yiyang again. If something happens to Lu Yiyang, how sad she will be, don''t you think? "


    Other staff members are straight men. They basically don''t see why Junya is nervous about Lu Yiyang. They nodded and agreed: "yes, Junya is a good person. We can''t let her be wronged. Come on, let''s drink to her. "


    Junya is sitting with Lu Yiyang, not very close, but gently next to her.

 Chapter 3164

    However, the intimate atmosphere between the two people is still ready to come out.


    Lu Yiyang sandwiched scallops for her. As soon as Junya was about to eat, he saw that everyone nearby came to worship Junya''s wine.


    "Junya, don''t worry about today. I''ll drink to you. You''re free." The staff came up in waves.


    Finally, Liang Jialin, Ding Xiu and Wei Jie all came to Junya.


    Ding Xiu patted Junya on the shoulder: "Junya, don''t worry, the three of us will do well and won''t let you take us in vain."


    "That..." Junya really didn''t react. How could they be more honest and obedient than before?


    "Junya, you are hearty and hearty to artists. We will not fail you." Liang Jialin dried the wine.


    Ding Xiu and Wei Jie also had two drinks immediately.


    Junya was a little embarrassed, drank a cup and said, "let''s work together."


    She was really embarrassed. She really took her heart and lungs out to Lu Yiyang, but for the three of them, she didn''t dare to say she took her heart and lungs out. She deserved to drink this glass of wine.


    Lu Yiyang raised his lips and looked at Junya spoiled.


    Everyone was still drinking. Lu Yiyang took Junya and left first.


    After going out, Junya smiled, bent over and said, "they even came to propose a toast to me because of this? I don''t know whether to cry or laugh. "


    "But it''s all your fault! What are you kidding? It''s not good to make such a joke! Do you know that I was almost scared to death by you! " Junya pointed at him and his body shook a little.


    She was a little drunk. Although she didn''t drink much every time, she couldn''t stand many toasts. She still drank a lot.


    Lu Yiyang grabbed her waist, took out a bracelet and put it on her hand: "I was joking just now. I wanted to give it to you when I woke up. But there were too many people just now. I changed my mind and gave it to you now. "


    "What are you giving me for?" Junya smiled.


    "Because this bracelet looks good, is that a good reason?"


    Junya smiled more brightly: "OK, I''ll take it."


    She turned and worried: "what about your part of the play? Isn''t tomorrow a remake? "


    "No, the one before this one is perfect. The last one is to make fun of you."


    "Scared the hell out of me!" Junya patted her chest, "just now I really thought you, my heart stopped beating..."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Lu Yiyang hugged her, kissed her and gave her his passionate love.


    Junya was intoxicated in his arms.


    Lu Yiyang kissed deeply and stirred her tongue, as if to rub her into his body.


    Just now Junya''s mood exceeded his expectations. For the first time, he knew that he occupied such an important position in Junya''s mind


    He took her to the car and asked her again and again.


    Junya was too tired and drunk. Then she went to sleep. After falling asleep, she still had a satisfied smile on her face.


    Lu Yiyang was about to leave. She seemed to be afraid of something: "Lu Yiyang, don''t go..."


    "I won''t go." He encircled her waist, Junya hugged his waist, and the whole person was tightly in his arms. It seemed that he was afraid of him leaving and that he had something to do.


    Lu Yiyang called the driver and asked the driver to take him back.

 Chapter 3165

    The driver was specially responsible for picking up Lu Yiyang. Seeing Junya and Lu Yiyang so close, he couldn''t help looking more.


    "She''s drunk."


    The driver just came out after midnight and nodded clearly.


    When he arrived at Lu Yiyang''s residence, he directly carried Junya upstairs, put her in the bathtub and bathed in boiling water.


    Junya was a little drunk: "goodbye, let me sleep..."


    "Darling, be more comfortable after washing." Lu Yiyang coaxed her patiently.


    Rinse and scrub her, and Lu Yiyang''s phone rings.


    He looked and picked it up: "Uncle Meng."


    "Second young master, I''m downstairs in your residence. Can I come up?" Meng Shuwen and asked.


    "Please come up." Lu Yiyang has no objection.


    In the royal family of country C, each member of the royal family has a private housekeeper who is responsible for managing all the people who serve and take care of the member.


    Uncle Meng is Lu Yiyang''s private housekeeper. He is knowledgeable and polite. He has always respected Lu Yiyang as an elder when he grew up.


    Lu Yiyang opened the door, and uncle Meng appeared at the door, dressed in a suit and bow tie, decent and gentleman.


    "Uncle Meng, how did you think of coming here?" Lu Yiyang smiled, grinding coffee beans and making coffee for Meng Shuyang.


    Uncle Meng said, "let me do it, second young master."


    "You''ve come all the way, can I bother you? Please sit down and make a cup of coffee. I can do it. " Lu Yiyang smiled.


    Uncle Meng sat down and said, "I heard that you have entered the performing arts circle, so I specially came to have a look. The king and queen may not rest assured. "


    "So uncle Meng is here to understand my life, or to persuade my life?" Lu Yiyang grinds coffee beans, calmly and gracefully, without haste or delay.


    Uncle Meng smiled: "your parents are worried about you. They always want to know about you. But you know, they always respect you. How can they persuade you to do anything at will? Besides, the performing arts circle is not an illegal circle. How can I persuade you? "


    Lu Yiyang laughed: "it''s my heart of a villain and the belly of a gentleman."


    "Second young master, are you okay?" Uncle Meng is most worried about this. As a member of the royal family, his every move is very concerned.


    It''s just that he is in country s and not well-known in country C. It''s better, but it''s hard to ensure that he will attract national attention in the future.


    "How are you thinking about marriage? Are there any suitable candidates for the photos I sent you before? " Meng Shuxiao asked.


    The coffee smelled. Lu Yiyang was about to speak when the door suddenly opened. Junya, who was wearing cool pajamas, came out shakily: "Lu Yiyang, where are you? I can''t sleep well without you... "


    Junya was really worried about Lu Yiyang tonight. Now she was sleepy. She found that he wasn''t there, so she followed him out. She didn''t think there was another person in the room.


    Lu Yiyang took her into his arms, covered her too cool pajamas and whispered, "it''s all right. I''ll accompany you now."


    He shrugged at Uncle Meng and smiled.


    Uncle Meng was surprised and then laughed, but with an inquiry, he seemed to be asking which girl this was.


    Although Lu zhanting and Yun Wei are very open-minded, if the girl''s status is too low, there will be great problems.


    Lu Yiyang pointed to the door, motioned him to leave first and told him later.


    Uncle Meng had to stand up reluctantly. Well, the second young master is now an adult and has the object of intimate relationship. He had to leave first.

 Chapter 3166

    Lu Yiyang wrapped Junya back in bed, turned over against her and slept with her.


    Junya was always confused. After he leaned over, she felt at ease. She held his waist, buried her head in his chest and slept soundly.


    Lu Yiyang hooked his lips. Now the taste is really too good. He doesn''t want to think about anything.


    As for uncle Meng, he can live in too many places. He doesn''t have to worry at all.


    Lu Yiyang was about to fall asleep when his mobile phone remembered again.


    He glanced at Han Yixue unhappily and frowned.


    I didn''t want to pick it up. After thinking about it, I picked it up.


    "Lu Yiyang, are you there?" Han Yixue''s tone was not good. "I apologize to you."


    Before Junya''s request was to let Han Yixue apologize to herself and Lu Yiyang face to face.


    When Lu Yiyang was away, Han Yixue only apologized to Junya.


    In the evening, after Han Yixue handed in the review book to Han Yixiao, Han Yixiao asked her to find Lu Yiyang herself and told her that it was not a big problem to offend Junya, but Lu Yiyang had a chance to catch a fire and was always from the company.


    Han Yixue thought it too. Junya is nothing but an agent.


    But Lu Yiyang really didn''t want to offend too much. Maybe she thought he could be red, or maybe he was too handsome. She wanted to keep a back hand for herself.


    Lu Yiyang frowned even more. Is this an apology?


    He said coldly, "I''ve rested. Please take good faith and come to me tomorrow."


    Then hung up the phone and turned it off.


    "Hello? Hello? " Han Yixue hung up angrily. She had driven to Lu Yiyang downstairs, but Lu Yiyang didn''t come out. Isn''t this a waste of time?


    She was about to drive away when she saw an old man with extraordinary clothes and temperament coming down from upstairs. She hummed: "either Lu Yiyang or Junya has been kept. I really thought you went up by your own strength."


    She drove away with disdain.


    After uncle Meng came out of Lu Yiyang''s residence, he went to the hotel where he stayed and called Lu zhanting and Yunwei to tell them in detail.


    Yunwei said with a smile on the other end of the phone: "Yiyang is finally enlightened and knows to find a girlfriend. I was really worried that he wouldn''t fall in love. "


    Uncle Meng smiled and said, "in fact, the second young master is not ignorant. In my opinion, he has never met a girl who looks at each other before."


    "Also, emotional things are always easy but not easy. By the way, uncle Meng, please check the girl''s personal information. " Yun Wei told me.


    "I understand that you and the king will not interfere with the second young master. There''s always a royal family to explain. " Uncle Meng smiled, "I''ll call you back when I''m done."


    Junya was drunk last night. When she woke up, she felt a little dizzy and had a hangover. It was really hard.


    She grabbed her hair, turned over and felt a meat wall behind her.


    Without opening her eyes, she knew it was Lu Yiyang. She plunged into his arms like a lying kitten.


    Lu Yiyang rubbed her hair and combed her hair with his fingers.


    Junya was so lazy that she didn''t remember at all, and she felt much better about her hangover.


    But suddenly, she thought of something: "Lu Yiyang, is it too late? I remember another shooting this morning. "


    She quickly turned over and got up.

 Chapter 3167

    Lu Yiyang pulled her back and surrounded her: "I told director Jia to shoot Ding Xiu''s single play first. He understands very well. After all, I was too tired yesterday. "


    "Oh, that''s good." Junya sat up, "yes, your play was too hard yesterday. Have a good rest in the morning."


    "I''ve put water on you. Let''s take a bath. Last night, I was afraid you might catch a cold. I dared to soak you for too long. " Lu Yiyang picked her up.


    Junya immediately remembered that Lu Yiyang took a bath for herself last night. Of course, there were all kinds of circles and forks on the way to take a bath. In retrospect, it made her blush and feel very uncomfortable.


    Lu Yiyang put her into the bathtub and saw her blush. He doubtfully stretched out his hand to test the water temperature: "it''s not hot?"


    "You go out first. I''ll soak myself. " Junya is a little embarrassed.


    "OK. Then soak it yourself. " Lu Yiyang really went out.


    While taking a bath, Junya was thinking about what happened last night. She was in a good mood and her face was ruddy.


    Just thinking, Lu Yiyang came in again and brought a bowl of bird''s Nest: "you were a little drunk last night. Eat some bird''s nest."


    "Did you cook it?"


    "Yes. Eat quickly. The temperature is just right. " Lu Yiyang feeds her with a spoon.


    Junya is so moved. She has seen the bird''s nest in his refrigerator. It is very primitive. It needs various procedures such as picking hair and small fire. Bird''s nest is a food that takes too much time to deal with.


    "Then promise me one thing and I''ll eat it."


    "You say."


    "You work hard every day. Don''t spend so much time cooking for me next time. You also need to rest. " Jun Ya looked at him calmly, "otherwise I won''t eat in the future."


    Lu Yiyang didn''t expect what she asked for. She couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not like this every day."


    "When you''re tired, not for a day." Junya was covered in water and hugged him. It was really hard for him to shoot that scene yesterday.


    "Good." Lu Yiyang promised, "can you eat now?"


    Junya showed her smiling face.


    The two were tired of sticking for a while before they went out.


    When in the car, Lu Yiyang said, "last night, I had an uncle who was very close to me."


    "Ah? Why don''t I know? It''s rude of me not to come out. "


    "Never mind, you were already asleep."


    Junya asked hurriedly, "does he know me?"


    Lu Yiyang thought of her appearance last night and couldn''t help laughing: "I know."


    "What did you tell him?" Junya looks like an ugly daughter-in-law wants to see her father-in-law.


    "Sort of." In order to let her retain a little self-esteem, Lu Yiyang didn''t expose her.


    "What do you mean, yes, no, No."


    Lu Yiyang smiled: "in short, maybe everyone in our family will know your existence soon."


    He was very anxious and looked forward to it.


    In the past, she felt that meeting her husband''s parents was a matter that needed special thinking and could not be easily decided.


    But now, there are some faint expectations.


    She held her face and frowned. She was already planning what clothes to wear to Lu''s house and how to get on well with Lu Yiyang''s parents.


    Lu Yiyang looked at her and raised his eyebrows: "don''t you like the news very much?"


    "No She shook her head. "I''m just worried... Your family won''t like me..."

 Chapter 3168

    "No." Lu Yiyang was determined, "my family are very good people. They will like the girl I choose. "


    Junya is relieved.


    At the same time, I feel special kindness because of Lu Yiyang''s words.


    On the set, her face was still smiling.


    They just arrived, and so did Han Yixue.


    Han Yixiao urged her to apologize, so she had to come.


    However, this time, she also wanted to find out what the crew was doing and how it was shooting.


    Will this film pose a threat to Zhou Shengyu.


    As soon as she entered the door, she was satisfied and found that the people in the whole crew were particularly loose.


    Everyone is chatting in twos and threes.


    Another said, "I had two more drinks last night. It''s a headache today."


    "Yes, I ate too much seafood and had diarrhea."


    Because there was no play of Lu Yiyang in the morning, everyone seemed very casual.


    Han Yixue could not help shaking her head when she saw such an array. I''m afraid all the investment Junya was striving for would be wasted.


    Seeing Han Yixue coming, Lily hurried to find Junya and Lu Yiyang: "the eldest lady is coming. I don''t know what to do. It seems that everything here doesn''t come into her eyes. What else does she come to do? "


    "Come on, let''s go out. Lily, get ready and record what she wants to do later. " A touch of cunning flashed across Junya''s face.


    Lu Yiyang also saw her little pride. He would cooperate with her whatever she wanted to do in a moment.


    Han Yixue saw Lu Yiyang and Junya coming. She came forward and said, "I''m here to apologize. Sorry, Lu Yiyang. "


    Lily hurried to have the scene photographed.


    "You speak too quietly. I can''t hear you clearly." Lu Yiyang looked at her proudly.


    "I said, I''m sorry!" Han Yixue raised the volume.


    Lu Yiyang looked at her with interest: "Miss Han, I don''t know what you came to apologize for."


    "You Han Yixue said, "if you don''t accept it, forget it."


    "Well, I''ll ask the company what''s going on. Someone came to apologize to me, but he didn''t explain the situation. " Lu Yiyang will not let go.


    Han Yixue doesn''t want to bring this matter to the company again. Last night, Han Yixiao told Han''s father about it, and his father scolded himself miserably.


    Han Yixue had to say, "I apologize for accidentally hacking you on the Internet. Are you satisfied?"


    "Well, I''ll sort out the plot. You released the information about me on the Internet, that is, the following comments on the video competing with Luo Xiao''s acting skills are all rumors. Therefore, you have to apologize to me, don''t you?" Lu Yiyang said calmly.


    "Yes." Although unwilling, Han Yixue had to admit it.


    Lu Yiyang hooked his lips and showed a gorgeous smile: "well, you can go."


    The contempt and bossy in his eyes made Han Yixue''s mouth crooked with anger.


    Lily ran over: "Junya, take a picture."


    "What did you shoot?" Han Yixue''s face changed.


    "I took a video of your apology just now." Junya said with a smile, "although not very sincere, but also reluctantly."


    "This is an infringement of my portrait right. I ask you to delete it!"


    Junya smiled happily: "are you sure I took it? Lily was just kidding, wasn''t she? "

 Chapter 3169

    "Yes, I said it casually." Lily sticks out her tongue at Han Yixue.


    "Junya, don''t be arrogant with an old man behind your back. I tell you, you won''t be arrogant for long. " Han Yixue glanced at the "loose heart" set and said with a smile, "Zhou Shengyu has been very popular in come, love, and will receive more endorsements in the future. You can cook here slowly. "


    She turned away triumphantly.


    "Ignore her. Let''s start shooting." Junya took Lu Yiyang to guide Jia.


    Lily was brushing the variety show. When she came to "come on, fall in love", she couldn''t help looking.


    This variety show is a love affair between stars. It is so sweet that it can stir up the hearts of female fans.


    Zhou Shengyu and Xiaohua Miyang''s CP also sprinkle dog food infinitely every day.


    Although they are not really in love, the audience who put their feelings in feel that they are in love.


    Zhou Shengyu gave Miyang a hand-made ceramic couple cup, flew to the city where she was filming in the middle of the night, and stood at her door with 999 roses to surprise her.


    "Wow, how handsome!" Lily couldn''t help but be full of star eyes.


    After watching it, he had a lot of aftertaste and ran to Junya: "Junya, Zhou Shengyu, this program is really good-looking. He''s so handsome and Su is so flirtatious inside. You see, there are a lot of fans below. They all shout to give him monkeys... "


    "Whose assistant are you?" Junya gave her a white look.


    "Of course it''s from handsome Lu." Lily smiled and said, "you calm down. I don''t know myself and the enemy. I won''t be defeated in a hundred battles?"


    "The higher he stands now, the more painful he will fall in the future."


    "No?" Lily was surprised. "Can he fall down?"


    Junya didn''t explain to her so clearly, but she knew that the more CP noisy stars, the greater the resistance to falling in love in private.


    If there is a star with a fixed love object, it is not suitable to go to such a program.


    After being discovered by CP powder, the power of rebound is very terrible.


    Although it is said that fans should not be in charge of the star''s private life, when they go to love programs, the star sets up love people''s design. Breaking people''s design, of course, fans have to rebound.


    So even if Lu Yiyang only stayed in the entertainment industry for one year, Junya would rather he didn''t have anyone, but spoke by strength.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang worked overtime to catch up with the film. During this period, they didn''t take any other work except JJ''s advertising.


    Finally, I finished filming the film between the summer vacation files. Because it is a realistic and suspense theme, I don''t need to do anything later. I just need to edit it.


    During the editing, Junya and Lu Yiyang also participated in the whole process with director Jia.


    It was cut and submitted for approval in a few days, and the film was released during the summer vacation.


    Junyala invested 20 million, spent less than 10 million, and there are still 10 million left.


    Investor Mr. Zhang said to give the money to Junya for publicity.


    Junya was overjoyed, but she knew that the publicity of the film would not cost 10 million.


    During the shooting, Lu Yiyang took a lot of GAGs. These days, Junya has been released one after another.


    Lu Yiyang has natural advantages. Not only his face but also his figure are enough for people to lick the screen, so letting one out will trigger a big discussion.


    While brushing Lu Yiyang''s video, Han Yixue asked, "what exactly is shadow talking about?"

 Chapter 3170

    The assistant on one side said with a smile: "I heard it''s a modern suspense realistic theme."


    "What''s the face of Lu Yiyang?" Han Yixue put down her mobile phone. "Junya is really whimsical. She thinks she can launch a movie emperor with Zhou Shengyu? "The movie king is so easy to push?"


    "Yes, she doesn''t see what qualifications Zhou Shengyu and Lu Yiyang are. They are different!" The assistant echoed.


    "What is the movie about?"


    "Lu Yiyang''s role and Ding Xiu''s role are both geniuses. Lu Yiyang is a frustrated genius, and Ding Xiu has become the light of the police. Lu Yiyang''s secret love woman accidentally killed a woman. In order to get rid of her crime, Lu Yiyang killed a person himself and created all kinds of perjury to confuse the police. As a result, Ding Xiu discovered such a story. "


    Han Yixue laughed: "what a broken story? Let''s make a bet. I bet they won''t make 50 million at the box office. After all, there has always been no market for mystery dramas in s country. The blockbuster that invested 200 million in the past has only sold 400 million. That is the peak of mystery films! "


    "Then I dare not bet with you. I''m sure I''ll lose this bet?" The assistant looked disgusted with the play and story.


    Han Yixue was even more happy. Han Yixiao knocked on the door and came in: "what are you talking about so happy?"


    "I''m talking about Lu Yiyang''s shadow. Isn''t it coming out soon?"


    "It happened that the film made by Zhou Shengyu last year was also reviewed and released this summer." Han Yixiao said, "Yi Xue, please communicate with the publicity department."


    "Good!" Han Yixue was very confident in Zhou Shengyu. "President Han, you have to give me more comments on the publicity funds."


    "Sure." Han Yixiao was very tolerant of the cousin''s reasonable request.


    After the publicity funds came down, Lily was indignant: "why, their publicity expenses are ten times ours? Why? "


    Junya certainly knows that this is Han Yixue''s advantage with her surname.


    The whole Han family is the major shareholder of Huazhuo entertainment, and it is normal for her to have preferential treatment.


    "I''m going to apply for a screening, leaving them alone. The word-of-mouth is the most important. " Junya said, "as long as our quality is excellent, it doesn''t matter if our publicity is poor."


    Junya found Han Yixiao: "the shadow wants to apply for point screening. Please help arrange it."


    "Born for love has applied for a screening. Junya, "shadow" is a small investment with average quality. Are you sure you want to apply for point projection? "


    "I''m sure, Mr. Han, please help arrange it."


    "Junya, have you considered it clearly?" Han Yixiao didn''t want her to be hit for quick success and instant benefit. "You don''t know that the point screening is a trial screening in individual cinemas before the official release. It basically comes from major media and we media. Their film viewing experience and their evaluation of the film will guide the whole market to a great extent. Therefore, only films of excellent quality dare to make movies. Otherwise, it will humiliate itself. "


    Hearing his words, Junya couldn''t help laughing: "does Han always think I''m insulting myself?"


    "I don''t mean that. I just want you to put your mind right. Don''t aim too high and make unrealistic dreams."


    "Then I want to have this dream! Whether it will be a success or a failure is my own responsibility. The shadow was originally my own investment. Is it OK for me to do so? "

 Chapter 3171

    Han Yixiao snorted: "but if it fails, the company''s share price will still be affected."


    He paused: "are you sure you have to pay so much for a man?"


    "I''m sure! If it''s bad reputation, I''ll admit it! " Jun Ya raised her head and said firmly.


    "If the box office is really Waterloo, Junya, you leave Lu Yiyang and stay with me!" Han Yixiao approached her and looked at her with exploration. "Are you willing to make a blog for this film?"


    Junya''s mood fluctuates. She is very confident in the quality of the shadow, but she does not have an advantage in publicity. If she doesn''t blog, the chance of failure will be greater than the chance of success.


    "Dare not, Junya?" Han Yixiao smiled with a smile on his lips, as if mocking what she had done.


    "Of course! I promise you, if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. However, I believe Mr. Han is also a gentleman. He will not artificially interfere with the critics'' comments when they click on the film, right? " Junya blocked his mouth in advance and didn''t let him have the opportunity to do things in the dark.


    "Junya, do you think I''m like a man who gives up the interests of the whole company for the sake of women?" Han Yixiao asked.


    "No, it''s best." Junya turned and went out, but pressing her treasure on such a big thing still made her very upset at the bottom of her heart.


    But if she doesn''t try, she is really unwilling to accept what she and Lu Yiyang have paid for the shadow.


    What Junya didn''t expect was that the films of Zhou Shengyu and Lu Yiyang would be shown together.


    Zhou Shengyu''s film is called "born for love", which was made years ago, but it has been delayed until now because of post production.


    Born to love was originally adapted from a well-known novel. The original novel has a lot of fans, and the story is very moving. It has a wide circulation. It has a good audience base and is easy to create a high box office.


    Moreover, at that time, Junya always supervised the quality of the film.


    In addition, he is the film emperor, and Lu Yiyang has little chance of winning.


    Ding Xiu was so anxious that he said, "Junya, what should I do? If we play together, will we lose miserably? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve seen the film. It must be no problem. The audience and fans are not fools. They can see who is paying attention to the work. "


    "If I dare to click, I''m not afraid of their slander!" Junya said.


    Han Yixue also holds the same plan: "our quality is better and we are not afraid of some reflection. With Lu Yiyang''s film, do you dare to come to the screening? How big are their hearts? "


    These media that can be invited have great attainments in film. They always evaluate films from the perspective of film quality.


    So their film reviews are of great reference value.


    After the screening, no one knows what they think. They can only see their comments the next day.


    Han Yixue immediately arranged for people to contact the film critics, proposed to give them a great return, asked them to show mercy, and asked them to take good care of "born for love".


    Most film critics are still very disciplined and don''t want to lower their character for money.


    However, some film critics are really short of money. In addition, the film quality of "born for love" is still passable. It is also a popular romantic theme, so they accepted Han Yixue''s kindness and tacitly accepted the benefits sent by Han Yixue.

 Chapter 3172

    The assistant asked Han Yixue, "do you want them to suppress the shadow? Write a little bit of their negative comments? "


    "Yes. Although "born for love" has a great chance of winning, don''t worry about the shadow for them, but I''m more happy to make their reputation worse! " Han Yixue looked at Zhou Shengyu, "wait for you to explode again!"


    Zhou Shengyu smiled at her.


    That night, Xiaoxiao invited Junya back to dinner. She cooked and thanked her and Lu Yiyang.


    "Is grandma better?" Junya asked with concern.


    "Much better, I want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, grandma would really..." smiled and picked up the cup, "Junya, Lu Yiyang, I respect you."


    "You''re welcome. We are good friends. " Junya said with a smile.


    The three men finished the meal happily.


    After dinner, Lu Yiyang did not leave.


    Xiaoxiao cleaned up and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Junya said, "I''ll call the driver and ask him to accompany you back."


    "Won''t you go back with me?" Lu Yiyang asked with an eyebrow.


    "Xiaoxiao is here tonight. I can''t tell her where I''m going. Besides, it''s not good to leave her alone. "


    "It seems that you care more about her." Lu Yiyang hugged her, "if you don''t leave, I won''t leave."


    "Then you''ll know with a smile!" Junya pushed him, "you know, letting a person know a secret and keeping it secret is really torture to others. I''d rather tell her later. "


    Lu Yiyang still circled her waist: "then you secretly leave me."


    "Then go and sit in my room." Junya greeted him into the room.


    Lu Yiyang sat on her pink single bed and said with a smile, "I didn''t know you would like pink before. After all, you usually look capable enough. "


    "I have a girlish heart, too." Junya said, turning over her mobile phone, "tonight is your point. Hey, don''t you care what film critics write?"


    "Don''t you have to write tomorrow? It''s midnight after reading tonight. They can''t push their articles in the early morning. "


    "You know better than I do." Junya smiled and joked.


    "I just know more about human nature. Push articles in the morning, the number of clicks must be terrible. "


    Junya asked softly, "Lu Yiyang, will you worry?"


    "Worried about their scribbling?"


    "Yes, film critics are very harsh. If they don''t like it, it may lead to bad public opinion guidance. At that time, the box office will be worried... "Junya whispered.


    Especially when I think of everything I fought for in front of Han Yixiao for this film, the bet is really a little too heavy.


    Lu Yiyang came forward and hugged her: "usually you are full of yourself. You won''t worry about these things. What''s the matter today?"


    Junya hugged him and regretted that he was so arbitrary. In order to give the shadow more publicity opportunities, he made such a bet with Han Yixiao!


    But shadow and Lu Yiyang really deserve such an opportunity!


    Just holding Lu Yiyang, she felt that she could not lose and leave this man.


    As if feeling her sadness, Lu Yiyang hooked her chin and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid that the busy work during this period will be put into the running water, and I''m afraid that the hard and firm road will be a natural moat that is completely different. It would be nice if everything worked hard and there was a smooth road. " Junya murmured.

 Chapter 3173

    "Hard work will always pay off." Lu Yiyang patted her on the shoulder, "don''t worry. You said that most media and film critics start from the film itself. Since our film is OK, they will be able to see our sincerity. "


    Junya nodded: "HMM. I hope so. "


    "Junya, I cut the fruit. You and Lu Yiyang come out and eat." Xiaoxiao shouted Junya''s name outside.


    Junya went out with Lu Yiyang and smiled and cut a lot of fruit: "you all eat more."


    "OK." Junya replied. In fact, he was still worried at the bottom of his heart. Dan covered up and didn''t let Lu Yiyang see it.


    Smiled and said, "it''s too late. You all drank again. If you want to stay overnight, I don''t mind."


    Originally, Junya wanted Lu Yiyang to leave, just to live with friends. It''s inconvenient to have more than one person.


    I didn''t expect Xiaoxiao to take the initiative.


    "Then I''ll bother." Yikou should land down.


    Junya looked at him and said with a smile, "OK. Let''s go to bed early and have something to do tomorrow. "


    Smile and nod: "OK."


    Back in the room, Junya and Lu Yiyang discussed the film for a while.


    See Junya has been a little worried, Lu Yiyang blocked her lips.


    "What are you doing..." Junya felt his hands on his waist and hurriedly pushed them off, "smile is still there."


    "I won''t do anything. You''ll worry about the film all night tonight." Lu Yiyang thinks it''s better to occupy her time by herself, so she doesn''t have to think about it.


    Junya wanted to resist. Lu Yiyang locked the door with a backhand and lowered his voice. His sexy voice was hoarse with a low voice: "I''ll be lighter."


    Junya acquiesced. His lips were very soft and his taste smelled good. His low but gentle voice and lingering and clear kisses made her fall quickly.


    I just bite my lips all the time and don''t dare to make a sound. I''m afraid the smile next door will hear me.


    But in this way, the body is more eager and sensitive, and the whole body is crisp into heaven.


    Lu Yiyang was so tired that she closed her eyes before she stopped.


    Simply helped her clean up before holding her to sleep.


    Junya was very tired and didn''t think about it any more.


    She woke up early the next morning and hurriedly sat up to brush her mobile phone. Several media had made film reviews.


    She quickly looked through it carefully. Everyone had the same style of speaking about "born for love". She thought it was good-looking and touching. Junya didn''t deny this. After all, when she made "born for love", she was still cooperating with Zhou Shengyu. She studied the script repeatedly. She encouraged Zhou Shengyu to take the film because she knew that it had a good reputation.


    But later, when the film was made, she was framed and lost all her artists, so she didn''t pay attention to it anymore.


    She nervously turned over the comments on the shadow, and then breathed a sigh of relief. Most people recognized the quality of the film, especially the acting skills of Lu Yiyang and Ding Xiu.


    However, some film critics feel that such a film is not popular enough and may eventually affect the box office, but they do not deny that if they watch the film in the cinema, they will get a good viewing experience.


    "Hoo..." Junya breathed a sigh. At least with the recognition of professionals, the pressure on the box office will be much less.

 Chapter 3174

    Lu Yiyang brought in milk, bread and eggs.


    "Lu Yiyang, look!" Junya turned over the content to him and read: "Lu Yiyang is like the light suddenly across the night sky, which makes me look forward to the possibility of him controlling more roles based on his looks. If you can predict boldly, he may be the biggest surprise in the film world this year... Listen, you get a lot of recognition!"


    Lu Yiyang raised his lips: "so now you should rest assured?"


    "Well, it looks good at the moment. I''ll see if there are many people at the box office and want to see it. " Junya turned it over, "the quantity is OK, within my expectation."


    "Eat quickly. I said, "don''t worry." Lu Yiyang pushed breakfast in front of her.


    "Smile?"


    "I went out early in the morning." Lu Yiyang saw that she was full of delicious food and handed her a napkin.


    "Lu Yiyang, what you cook is really delicious." Junya is in a very good mood.


    "Then eat more." Lu Yiyang also gave her some of the things in his plate.


    When Junya went to review after breakfast, he found that the popularity of "born for love" completely outweighed that of "shadow". More film critics gave great praise to "born for love", and their attitude towards "shadow" became a little lukewarm.


    "What''s going on?" Junya wondered. Naturally, she didn''t know. This was what Han Yixue did. The film critics she paid off began to go online.


    Junya frowned and brushed.


    Lu Yiyang also held her from behind and looked at the comments brushed out of her mobile phone.


    At first, some people picked the thorn of "shadow" and belittled "shadow", mainly saying that the story of "shadow" doesn''t make sense, the director is too capricious, the picture looks dark, and so on.


    Get both praise and blame for the content of the movie, although Han Yixue did not make complaints about the content of the movie.


    "Can someone do it?" Lu Yiyang guessed.


    "If Han Yixue did this, she would be too mean. Although such means in the entertainment industry are normal, I have never disdained to use such means before, let alone to the people in my own company. " Junya said.


    Lu Yiyang asked, "what are you going to do?"


    As long as she knows the market better, she can implement it.


    "If she did it, it would be easy. In fact, the works with mixed reputation attract more attention. I''m afraid this is the true expression of the film critics. " Junya pondered for a moment and said, "so I want to sort out the information of these film critics and see if they have anything in common. Then I will use your microblog to post some gags and highlights about the film to attract more people to discuss. "


    "Well, if there''s anything I need to do, just say."


    "Well," Junya sorted it out and found that those who praised "born for love" and belittled "shadow" were basically the same film critics, and they were the same ones who compared the two films.


    Not only that, they are also some film critics who don''t pay much attention and usually receive many advertisements.


    Seeing this, she was relieved: "Lu Yiyang, these people''s words are not trustworthy. They are usually people who are happy to do things with money. Whether Han Yixue invited them or not, they are not particularly trustworthy film critics. "

 Chapter 3175

    "That''s good. Their opinions are nothing. " Lu Yiyang nodded.


    "Yes, but today I will give more publicity. In this way, the effect will be better." Once Junya found out the truth, she relaxed a lot.


    She used her micro-blog and Lu Yi Yang''s micro-blog to make some interesting tidbits. The fans of Lu Yang Yang were very awesome. After they were discovered, they began to forward, but they accumulated a lot of popularity for the shadow.


    At this time, Junya saw that Luo Xiao, a little fresh meat, also forwarded Lu Yiyang''s microblog and said, "I wish you a big sale!"


    "Thank you." Junya returned one.


    She knows what Luo Xiao means. Last time Han Yixue sent a video of Lu Yiyang''s performance hanging and beating Luo Xiao. Junya found out the truth and was informed of Luo Xiao''s agent.


    After telling them, Luo Xiao had no movement at all and had no contact with Junya.


    But through today''s microblog, they expressed their goodwill to Junya and Lu Yiyang.


    After Luo Xiao''s forwarding, Lu Yiyang''s shooting gags made another wave of heat.


    When she arrived at the company during the day, Lily was very angry when she heard about it: "these film critics are too much. Are they still film critics with money? Junya, do you want to expose them? "


    "This is just our speculation. There is no evidence and no truth. How can we expose it?" Junya asked with a smile.


    "Yes, so let them go? It''s hateful. " Lily was filled with righteous indignation.


    Lu Yiyang said lightly, "what is the most important thing for film critics?"


    "Write wonderful film reviews, don''t you?" Asked Lily.


    "Not only that. They can have opinions, attitudes, dislike a film, or especially like a film. They can be completely opposite to the public''s eyes, or follow the trend of the audience. But in any case, they can''t lose their heart and pretend to please or belittle because they give in to money. " Junya said aside.


    "But readers and fans can''t see whether they deliberately flatter and belittle." Lily doesn''t understand.


    Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "I really can''t see it once or twice. But no one is a fool and will be deceived again and again. If they do this more often, their signboard will be smashed. If they write anything later, no one will believe it. In short, their credibility will be lost. Then the foundation on which they depend for survival will collapse. "


    Lily suddenly realized, "Oh, so they don''t need us to do anything. They can''t go long by themselves, can they?"


    "Yes. No matter what you do or what means you use to make money, you should not lose your heart or succumb to money. " Junya smiled confidently, "stick to your ethics and bottom line, and you will always get everything that belongs to you."


    Lily stares at her: "Wow, Junya, you have a good point. I admire you so much."


    Junya looked at Lu Yiyang. This happened. Her views and opinions with Lu Yiyang were completely consistent. It turned out that not only that, but also their persistence was completely consistent.


    In this way, we can work together, work together and have more meaning and stimulate more enthusiasm in our hearts.


    At eight or nine o''clock in the evening, as Lu Yiyang predicted, it was the peak period for film critics to release their reviews.

 Chapter 3176

    Some film critics still belittle the shadow and raise the birth for love. Many people also say: "thanks for the poison test, I won''t go to see the shadow, or the birth for love is more worth looking forward to."


    Junya''s mood is stable and relaxed. Anyway, the current pre-sale situation is not as good as "born for love", but the situation is still good.


    While waiting for the official release, Han Yixue has prepared a celebration banquet and plans to celebrate Zhou Shengyu.


    The whole company is busy preparing for the celebration banquet.


    Han Yixue personally sent the invitation to Junya: "don''t forget to come then."


    "Do you really think you will win?" Junya asked.


    "Now the reputation is so good, why won''t you win?" Han Yixue smiled proudly, "didn''t you see the pre-sale? Our box office is three times that of yours at the time of pre-sale. "


    "Then you''d better pray that when the audience really enters the cinema and comes out, they will give you such a reputation." Junya said.


    She turned and Han Yixiao came over: "Junya, what''s the situation?"


    "Very good." She straightened her back and said without losing.


    "I hope the situation will be so good when it is officially released." Han Yixiao smiled.


    Junya turned and left. Although Han Yixiao and Han Yixue''s attitude made her very uncomfortable, Jane''s gave her good news. Today, the official announced that Lu Yiyang was selected as the annual spokesman.


    Because of Jane''s great influence in the fashion circle, this official publicity quickly occupied the front page headlines and was also on the hot search list.


    After all, Jane''s has never chosen a spokesperson before. In the past, countless stars in the entertainment industry looked forward to Jane''s endorsement invitation. Every year, countless people predicted who Jane''s would choose if she really chose a spokesperson, but no one guessed right.


    Therefore, the news that Lu Yiyang has become the spokesman of Jane''s has such a huge response.


    Junya found Lu Yiyang and said with a smile, "I have to call quickly to thank the person in charge of Jane''s."


    "What?" Lu Yiyang raised his eyebrows.


    "I begged them to let me choose my own official spokesman, and they agreed. So I chose now to make a momentum for your film. I want to thank them for really doing what I want. " Junya said with a smile.


    "I said how they announced today. It was you who talked about it." Lu Yiyang admitted that the timing was really good.


    "Yes. I''ll call Miss Mo and manager song. "


    For Junya''s thanks, Mo Lian responded politely: "don''t thank us. In fact, choosing this official announcement is also a good thing for us. After all, the shadow is coming out. I wish you a big sale. "


    When Junya put away the phone, her whole heart settled down, hugged Lu Yiyang and said, "everything will be all right, won''t it?"


    "Everything will be all right." His tone was very firm.


    The film came out soon.


    With the blessing of pre-sale, film critics, Zhou Shengyu, the film emperor and fans of the original work, "born for love" ran to the front as soon as it was released.


    Shadow seems a little tepid.


    Junya is not worried. She is worried that she has also bought tickets for "born for love" and goes to the cinema to see if "born for love" is superior.

 Chapter 3177

    Lu Yiyang sat in the cinema and reluctantly pulled down his hat brim and mask. After all, he accompanied Junya to see "born for love". It''s really a little stressful.


    I''m not afraid that "born for love" will surpass myself at the box office, but sneak like a thief.


    Looking at it, Junya wondered, "is this born for love?"? This was born for love when I was here? "


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yiyang asked strangely.


    "Did we really buy tickets for the movie" born for love " Junya asked uncertainly.


    Lu Yiyang nodded: "sure, of course."


    His beautiful face rose and wondered, "what happened?"


    "I remember when I was shooting, I followed Zhou Shengyu on the set all the time. At that time, the script was much more compact than this. But I didn''t expect that so many unnecessary contents were added to the film, and the tone was adjusted a little... It was originally a very heavy tone. After all, it was an ancient costume fantasy love film, but now it is colorful. Is this color really OK? "


    "In short, it''s not as good-looking as what the Internet says." Lu Yiyang felt the same way and said to himself, "maybe I''m not the audience of love films."


    Junya has read it with patience.


    After leaving the cinema, she had a mysterious smile in her eyes: "Lu Yiyang, do you believe we want to surpass?"


    "Letter." Lu Yiyang was very confident.


    "They changed the script and adjusted the color to better cater to all the audience. Although the whole is still good, there are more details that can''t stand scrutiny. "


    "Many normal film critics also give a good evaluation of" born for love " Doubt flashed in Lu Yiyang''s eyes.


    "I think this is a romantic film. If you can make people feel that love is qualified. Even I am. For different films, psychological expectations are different. " Junya said.


    Lu Yiyang took her shoulder: "I don''t want so much. I''ll treat you to ice cream. Which would you like? "


    "That, that! Many people buy it! It must be delicious! " As soon as he heard of eating ice cream, Junya''s eyes lit up, "but there are too many people..."


    "Go." Lu Yiyang took her behind the long line and waited patiently for the line to be lined up.


    Junya thought he wouldn''t have this patience.


    There were many people. Lu Yiyang reached out and took her into his arms to protect her from being touched. Finally, he waited until the front row of the line. He bought two copies of the lovers'' money.


    Then he came out with Junya.


    Junya is so happy. The couple''s ice cream is so beautiful, with powdered strawberry jam and attractive love patterns.


    She and Lu Yiyang sat on the bench on the street, eating sweetly one mouthful at a time, licking gently, very satisfied.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Junya ate a lot and found that Lu Yiyang had not moved.


    "Eating." Lu Yiyang didn''t like sweets very much, but took a few symbolic bites.


    Junya joked, "if you don''t like to eat, you can buy two."


    "Because I think everyone else has one share, not to mention the couple''s money. I originally wanted two copies."


    Junya felt warm and leaned on his shoulder: "Lu Yiyang, do you know that this ice cream is super sweet. I''m so happy. "


    "Me too." Lu Yiyang gently hooked his lips and took another bite.


    "The happiest thing is to be able to eat with you." Junya lifted it up and put it at his mouth.

 Chapter 3178

    Lu Yiyang smiled helplessly, but took a serious bite and put strawberry jam on his lips.


    Junya jumped on him, looked at him with a smile and felt that she was going to kiss herself. Lu Yiyang''s eyes were full of expectation and laughter.


    She leaned to his lips, licked his strawberry jam and laughed.


    Lu Yiyang felt cheated by her, hugged her, grabbed her lip flap suddenly, and took a bite to show his punishment.


    As a result, they ate ice cream all over their faces.


    When they returned to Lu Yiyang''s residence, they washed in the bathroom for a long time before they finally came out.


    The next day, there was a new change in the reputation of the two films on the Internet.


    People who had low expectations of the shadow came back with high comments: "good, very textured. The double male main Biao play is very emotional. "


    "I went to search Lu Yiyang. I didn''t expect that he was completely different from that in the film. He was very attentive."


    "I didn''t expect such a reversal. The ending is so surprising!"


    For those who hold high expectations for "born to love", they are obviously disappointed: "the plot is too delayed. They watch it with their girlfriend and her girlfriend likes it."


    "Anyway, I won''t believe the film critics in the future. I really want to cancel my attention to them! This is a complete insult to the original! "


    "I knew I''d buy a ticket for shadow! How did Zhou Yingdi receive such a film? "


    This has also triggered a series of routines. Some people attribute this phenomenon to: "film critics vote with their feet, and audiences vote with IQ and ticket prices."


    The box office also began to reverse. "Shadow" originally lagged behind "born for love", but after the audience''s reputation came out the next day, the box office of "shadow" began to rise steadily and gradually, which soon exceeded Junya''s expectations.


    "Only half of the 20 million investment was spent. I expected to wake up with a box office of 100 million. After all, in s country, this type of film has always been average at the box office. " Junya excitedly counted her fingers, "now it''s 200 million!"


    Lu Yiyang looked at her gently and spoiled her.


    With the success of the box office, he was naturally as happy as her, and his persistence and belief in Junya also made him more and more aware of the value in her heart.


    She is willing to spoil him like this.


    When I arrived at the company, I saw Han Yixue''s face a little ugly.


    Even the celebration banquet prepared for Zhou Shengyu was shelved.


    Seeing Junya, her face sank. Junya asked with a smile, "Yi Xue, when will the celebration party open? I''m ready to come. "


    "Junya! Does it feel so good to fall into a well? " Han Yi shouted angrily, "do you think a movie can be proud of the Jianghu if it has some achievements? What a joke! "


    "No, I don''t want to be proud of the Jianghu, but I''m better than you. I''m very happy." Junya is really willing to see Han Yixue''s face of defeat, "you provoke first, don''t you allow me to fight back later?"


    Han Yixue turned and left in anger.


    "Yi Yang, you go to Ding Xiu first, and I''ll go to Han Yixiao."


    "Good." Lu Yiyang watched her leave.


    Junya entered Han Yixiao''s office: "President Han."


    "Junya, I really don''t know whether to be disappointed or happy. The box office momentum is good. I made a lot of money this time. " Han Yixiao looked at her with burning eyes and had no deep meaning.

 Chapter 3179

    "Then I''d rather you were happy." Junya didn''t want him to have other plans for himself. "It''s still hot now, but the box office has far exceeded expectations. I think in the future, the company''s resources for Lu Yiyang should be relaxed?"


    "Of course." Han Yixiao doesn''t deny that he doesn''t want to miss the things that can make money.


    "Then I''ll go out and work first." Junya turned and left.


    Han Yixiao looked at her back and smiled helplessly. It seems that her talent can really support her ambition. This time, she really achieved the extreme.


    Even if Han Yixue wants to do something bad behind her back, I''m afraid the shareholders of the company won''t agree.


    Ten days after its release, the gap between "shadow" and "born for love" has widened. The box office of "shadow" has reached 400 million, which is definitely a hot money in this theme, especially when the investment is still so small.


    As for "born for love", although it barely reached 300 million, the original investment exceeded 200 million. Not only is Zhou Shengyu the film emperor, but also the female owner is a popular flower. The whole special effects team and fashion design are long-standing teams invited from Europe and America.


    With such a large investment and sensational resources, it is only natural that "born for love" has been pulled out and compared continuously without ever being an actor who made a film for the first time.


    On the microblog, Zhou Shengyu was also ridiculed. Some said that his title of film emperor was going to be removed, and some said that he kept retreating. Although there were many fans protecting him, the saying that the wall fell down and people pushed was not in vain. Zhou Shengyu still faced great difficulties.


    The most unhappy person is Han Yixue. Originally, she wanted to press Lu Yiyang with Zhou Shengyu, but this was the result in the end.


    Han Yixiao decided to hold the celebration banquet as scheduled, but it was held for Zhou Shengyu and Lu Yiyang at the same time.


    Naturally, he still wants to balance the relationship in the company. It is impossible for Lu Yiyang to give up the cultivation of Zhou Shengyu because he has just emerged.


    But on the night of the celebration banquet, Zhou Shengyu was embarrassed throughout the whole process.


    Everyone knows that this celebration banquet was originally applied for by Han Yixue for Zhou Shengyu, but now it will celebrate with Lu Yiyang.


    These things are tacit, but Han Yixue and Zhou Shengyu are not happy at all.


    Junya received everyone''s congratulations in the audience with a wine glass.


    "All artists are awesome, I am only doing supplementary work." Junya smiled politely and brought Liang Jialin, Ding Xiu and Wei Jie out.


    "Are these the newcomers you signed?" Someone asked.


    "From which company?" Everyone is curious.


    "The three of them did well in this film. They must be experienced?"


    Everyone had no impression of the three of them, so they asked questions one after another.


    Ding Xiu opened his mouth: "we are all trainees signed by the company the year before last. Later, we were selected and left. No one wanted us. It was sister Junya who gave us a chance. "


    Everyone shut up and laughed to resolve the embarrassment.


    To tell you the truth, the company has to sign a large number of artists every year, and then do some basic training to make a debut.


    But those who can reach the top and make money are always very few.


    The rest, either follow the crowd or slowly quit.

 Chapter 3180

    No one thought about their way out, and no one thought about their youth.


    Many people were abandoned in this way. In the corner, they were no longer seen, understood and praised by anyone.


    Now they all get their own opportunities in this film.


    Everyone said a few more words happily.


    Ding Xiu came to Junya with wine: "sister Junya, we respect you."


    "Call me old sister." Junya doesn''t obey, "don''t call it that in the future."


    "It''s right to call sister, not because you''re old, but because you''re qualified." Ding Xiu said.


    The three of them, who had finished this year, had to leave when their contract expired. In Huazhuo, they got nothing except wasting three years.


    It was Junya who separated them from this vortex, forced them to grow and put them on the right track.


    If it were not for Junya''s persecution this time, they might lose their confidence and spend the rest of their lives because of the blow of these three years.


    "Yes, you are qualified." Liang Jialin and Wei Jie also nodded.


    Junya couldn''t help laughing: "well, just sister, as long as it''s not an aunt. You all drink less. There are activities to attend tomorrow. "


    They nodded together, said a few words and left.


    Zhou Shengyu came up and said, "Junya."


    "Congratulations, Mr. Zhou." Junya said it seriously, but not without ridicule.


    "Junya," born for love "is the script you received for me. The team you chose," born for love "failed. Do you think it has nothing to do with you?" Zhou Shengyu''s eyebrows were troubled.


    Junya said, "so what are you doing here? Blame me? Do I still have a working relationship with you? Zhou Shengyu, what are you on? "


    "In the later stage of" born for love ", you have followed Han Yixue. The quality of the inside, the added and deleted things have nothing to do with me. Do you think you can still rely on me? Mr. Han doesn''t dare to let me carry this pot, do you dare? Do you dare to stand up and say that it is my responsibility that "born for love" has not achieved the success it deserves? "


    Zhou Shengyu clenched his fist.


    "Don''t dare, do you? Because you know why you failed! That''s because your whole team thinks that the more things you add to please the younger audience, the more people will buy! You don''t know what a market is! Your eagerness for quick success and instant benefit has brought you to the present. "


    Junya looked at him with more and more shame in his voice and was ashamed to be with him.


    Zhou Shengyu clenched his fist and said, "Junya! Have you said enough? "


    "No, there''s another sentence - Zhou Shengyu, you''re really low!" Junya threw down a sentence and walked towards the landing wing with a full smile.


    Lu Yiyang looked down at her: "did Zhou Shengyu bully you?"


    If he dares to bully her, Lu Yiyang will make him look good.


    "No, I scolded him." Junya smiled and scolded happily. He thought he had failed at the box office. There was something wrong with the script I chose for him. Should you scold him? "


    "He has the face to say." Lu Yiyang glanced at Zhou Shengyu.


    Zhou Shengyu and Han Yixue are too embarrassed to stay long and leave here.


    Junya smiled: "yes, I really have the face to say, so I scolded him."

 Chapter 3181

    "Well scolded." Lu Yiyang agreed with her and would rather watch her curse happily than see her wronged.


    "Let''s leave, too. The celebration party tonight is really boring." Junya doesn''t want to stay long.


    "Good." Lu Yiyang took her hand and went out together.


    When no one saw it, Lu Yiyang really didn''t avoid suspicion with Junya, and he was willing to let everyone know his feelings for Junya.


    It''s just that when facing the public, it''s really not suitable to burst out.


    Han Yixiao was talking to people outside. When he saw them coming out, he came over with a smile: "Lu Yiyang, congratulations."


    "Thank you, Mr. Han." Lu Yiyang said politely.


    "It''s really amazing that you can win such a victory this time." He looked down and saw Lu Yiyang and Junya holding hands. His eyebrows were slightly undetectable, "Junya really paid a lot for you. If your box office is not good, Junya will almost become Mrs. Han. "


    "Junya really paid a lot for me." Lu Yiyang''s jaw was raised, but he was wondering what Han Yixiao meant by this sentence?


    What is the agreement between Junya and Han Yixiao?


    "That won''t bother you." Han Yixiao said and left.


    As soon as he left, Lu Yiyang couldn''t help asking, "what did Han Yixiao mean just now?"


    "That... Doesn''t mean anything..." Junya felt that the air pressure above her head was getting lower and lower, and Lu Yiyang seemed to be really angry.


    He seldom gets really angry.


    Junya raised her eyes and looked at him. Lu Yiyang pinched her chin: "to be honest, I''m not angry."


    "I......" Junya really didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    But intellectually, it''s really not so easy to say.


    "Well?" Lu Yiyang took a thin anger, and his bony fingers pinched her chin and used strength secretly.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Junya''s face was open-minded. "Han Yixiao didn''t agree to participate in the spot screening of the shadow at that time, because you know that only those who are very confident in their own films dare to apply for the spot screening, otherwise they will be drowned by the saliva of the film critics, resulting in problems at the box office behind them."


    "Then I went to him and asked him to pass my application..." Junya took a deep breath. "He said that if the box office was impolite, I would become Mrs. Han..."


    Lu Yi raised his eyebrows and wrinkled his head deeply, and a dangerous light burst out from his black eyes: "Junya! How dare you! For a point, you have to explain yourself? "


    "I don''t want to explain myself. Believe me, I really have confidence in the shadow before I bet with Han Yixiao. I never thought I would fail!" Junya is really confident, "you see, the facts now don''t prove that shadow is easy to sell, right?"


    "What if?" Lu Yiyang stared at her.


    Junya was gradually narrowed by him.


    "Tell me, what if?" Lu Yiyang became more and more angry, "Junya, look at me!"


    Junya raised her eyes and looked straight at him: "if you don''t spell it, there''s nothing! There is no point to show, and we don''t have a lot of publicity like others. If we go directly to the film, we may not even have a splash at all, then all our efforts have won water tickets! If you don''t spell it, how do you know it won''t work? "

 Chapter 3182

    Lu Yiyang was more angry: "in order to work hard, he sold himself out?"


    "It''s not a real betrayal!" Junya also said unwillingly.


    "After that, did you promise anything for a chance? Don''t think you are yours, you are still mine! " Lu Yiyang grabbed her shoulder.


    "But I don''t belong to anyone..." Junya also wanted to object.


    Lu Yiyang pressed her on the door and firmly fixed her!


    This woman, does she know what he''s angry about! Do you know that every decision she makes is also related to his heart and his future!


    He could never let her do such a thing again!


    Once, it will be strangled in the cradle! Absolutely not next time.


    Lu Yiyang''s strong and overbearing kiss confused her mind. Junya wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t open it.


    He grabbed her into the car. His action was a little simple and rough. He didn''t want her to have anything to do with any other man. Now he just wanted to make a strong announcement that she could only belong to him!


    Junya was hurt by his rough actions and cried, "Lu Yiyang, go out, let me go..."


    She beat him angrily and quarreled well. Why?


    "Lu Yiyang, you go out..." Junya shed tears in pain and refused him.


    Lu Yiyang is also very uncomfortable. She hurts and so does he.


    He slowed down and suppressed the idea of wantonly loving her: "Junya, no matter what happens in the future, you are not allowed to make any deal with others!"


    Junya bit her lips and didn''t speak.


    "Also, no matter what decision you make in the future, you must let me know!"


    "But you can''t do this..." Junya cried bitterly.


    Seeing her cry, Lu Yiyang felt soft hearted and distressed: "good."


    The palm touched her soft face.


    "Don''t you touch me..." Junya was still wronged.


    Lu Yiyang bit her earlobe. Her whole body trembled and her body became soft and crisp. She no longer resisted as before.


    "Dare you in the future, huh?"


    "But..."


    "No buts! It doesn''t matter what chance or box office he gets! " Lu Yiyang doesn''t want her to be coveted by anyone and become a bargaining chip for the transaction.


    Seeing her stubbornness: "I still think what I did, right? If you''re right, if you''re not guilty, why don''t you tell me in advance? What you dare not tell me is wrong in itself! "


    His voice was firm and domineering.


    In the past, Lu Yiyang didn''t care much about her career choices, but after this time, I''m afraid he couldn''t care.


    Who knows what this silly little woman will do?


    She is sometimes smart and discerning, but when she gets stupid, her brain seems to have been thrown away.


    "Promise me, huh?" Lu Yiyang began to move slowly.


    Junya couldn''t stand it and pinched it into his arm.


    She was finally forced to nod her head.


    Junya doesn''t know how to get back to her residence.


    Anyway, Lu Yiyang asked her again and again and made her promise again and again.


    When she woke up the next day, she was as weak as a marathon.


    "Up?" Lu Yiyang sat beside her.


    "Yes." Junya bit her lips and remembered everything last night. She couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. "Lu Yiyang, you''re too much."


    "Did you go too far first or did I go too far first? Tell me yourself?"

 Chapter 3183

    Junya bowed her head: "I admit I shouldn''t, but I also have confidence in you."


    "Have you ever done such a thing before?"


    "Of course not. Who do you think I am?" Jun Ya''s cheeks puffed with anger.


    "I guess not. No more. " Lu Yiyang recovered his mood.


    In short, he will not let the little woman''s behavior go beyond the rules.


    She can only be his own, can''t she?


    "Well, get up for breakfast." Lu Yiyang rubbed her head.


    Junya''s grievances dissipated. He made breakfast for her every time. Now he has become a big star is no exception.


    "Yi Yang, if you become a movie king in the future, will you still make breakfast for me?" Junya asked while eating.


    "Why not?" Lu Yiyang asked.


    "At that time, you don''t have so much time, and you have more choices..."


    Lu Yiyang interrupted her: "whether I become a film emperor or not, I will take time to enjoy life. You''re an agent. You won''t squeeze my time, will you? "


    "Of course not, of course not! In fact, the artist I want to bring is to let him follow the quality line and will not have too high exposure. However, as long as he is exposed, everyone will say, ah, his choice has always been good and his vision is super good. I want to buy his endorsement, and I want to contribute to his box office! I want him to eat by his ability. Even if he is not exposed often, he can be remembered, not by brushing the flow every day! I want him to be a star, a legend, not a star! " When Junya talked about these, she was elated.


    Lu Yiyang lifted up his lips and smiled, "I will work hard."


    "Not only you, but also Ding Xiu. I want them to be like this." Junya''s vision is very long-term. In the past, it was also because of this that she always quarreled with Zhou Shengyu, because Zhou Shengyu just wanted to seize every opportunity to make money and make money quickly.


    "Well, your main energy should still be on me." Lu Yiyang regretted helping her build those three people, but on second thought, she really couldn''t take herself alone.


    Junya smiled: "of course, I still focus on you."


    She stood up, ran behind him and hugged him: "who makes you my man?"


    Lu Yiyang smiled brightly and patted her hand: "does it still hurt?"


    Junya knew he was asking about last night. At first, he was a little simple and rough, but later he still took care of her feelings.


    She hemmed and hawed twice: "whether it hurts or not, you shouldn''t do that. People are very sad..."


    Lu Yiyang really blamed himself for hurting her last night and stroked her hand: "you''re on it tonight."


    "Lu Yiyang!" Junya punched him on the back, and the pink fist didn''t hurt. On the contrary, Lu Yiyang caught him by the hand.


    Because the box office of "shadow" exploded very well, Liang Jialin, Ding Xiu and Wei Jie also emerged and had job opportunities.


    According to their personal characteristics, Junya helped Liang Jialin with some melancholy temperament receive an art film, Ding Xiu another detective film, and Wei Jie a commercial blockbuster.


    Although they don''t play male one, they are also very many roles of male two and male three. As long as you calm down and polish it well, I believe you will be familiar soon.

 Chapter 3184

    In this circle, once the face is familiar, there will be more job opportunities.


    And if there are more job opportunities, there will always be great opportunities.


    All three of them have entered a virtuous circle.


    Lu Yiyang was also invited to the Party of microblog night because of the explosion of shadow.


    At the party, Lu Yiyang''s circle supporters impressed Junya.


    He looks decadent in the film, but he is usually very delicate and capable. The masculinity and elegance emitted by his gestures and gestures make it difficult for many people who have been immersed in the circle for many years to catch up with him.


    "Junya, I''d like to ask you, where did you get the team for Lu Yiyang''s physical etiquette training?" Many people came to inquire.


    Junya smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, I really haven''t trained him in this field. He used to be like this. "


    "Isn''t it? This figure and manner are also very good, isn''t it natural? What did he do before? Models? Or did your company train for a long time and push it out now? "


    "If I say he was a policeman six months ago, do you believe it?" Junya said with a smile.


    "My God, my God! Then he''s too good! It''s so handsome. " A dumping sound.


    His man was praised. Junya had a faint smile on his face. In fact, he was very useful in his heart.


    Lu Yiyang came to her and whispered, "if you praise me so much, I''m not afraid I''ll be robbed?"


    Seeing Lu Yiyang''s elegant movements when talking to Junya in a low voice, as well as the subtle look on his face, even if all the people present are in the entertainment industry, they are fascinated by him.


    Everyone looked at Lu Yiyang.


    "Let''s go and sit down first." Junya really can''t stand so many eyes. If you don''t escape quickly, it''s really a little dangerous.


    The producer and person in charge of "come on, fall in love" came and said to Lu Yiyang, "Congratulations, Lu Yiyang, your film is so good that I am fascinated by you."


    "Thank you very much." Lu Yiyang thanked him. He was always casual and polite, which made people feel that he was very sincere.


    "Junya, Lu Yiyang, last time we planned to invite Lu Yiyang to participate in the recording of" come on, fall in love ". Unexpectedly, Lu Yiyang was not free and missed Lu Yiyang. It''s really a pity." The producer and the director nodded together.


    It''s really a pity that Lu Yiyang has such a figure and appearance. Standing with any woman, he has a strong sense of CP. his movements between his hands and feet can also fully reveal the point of man Su Shuang.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t invite Lu Yiyang.


    Junya hasn''t forgotten this matter. At the beginning, it was the opportunity of "come, love" and "shadow". Han Yixue robbed "come, love" - of course, Junya didn''t want the opportunity of "come, love".


    At that time, Han Yixue said that Lu Yiyang had no schedule for "come on, fall in love".


    So now is Junya''s chance. She deliberately pretended to be very sorry and said, "really? We had a schedule at that time, and it was very empty. We gave up just because you chose Zhou Shengyu and we didn''t dare to compete with the film emperor. "


    The producer and the person in charge suddenly thought that Han Yixue was the person they contacted at that time.


    Although I don''t know what purpose Han Yixue made up a lie, when I think about it carefully, I can also see the internal competitive relationship between Lu Yiyang and Zhou Shengyu, and I suddenly know something in my heart.

 Chapter 3185

    Looking at their looks, Junya guessed that they would complain about Han Yixue in the future.


    The person in charge immediately said, "Junya, does Lu Yiyang have a schedule now? Can we talk about cooperation? "


    "Sorry, because we have just finished making shadow, so we are preparing for the second film, so there is no schedule." Junya will never let Lu Yiyang participate in a program like "come on, fall in love" to fall in love with a female star.


    Such programs consume too much popularity.


    Of course, she is also a little selfish. She doesn''t want to see Lu Yiyang sweet with other women.


    Lu Yiyang glanced at her and said he knew what she meant. He reached out and pinched her palm.


    The person in charge was very sorry, but there was nothing to do. He could only say: "well, when Lu Yiyang has time, contact me at any time. Our sincerity of cooperation is still sufficient."


    Junya nodded, but he knew there was no chance to cooperate with them.


    Because of the hot sale of "shadow", Han Yixue couldn''t sit still. She directly found Ding Xiu and offered rich conditions: "if you follow me, you can go to programs like" come on, fall in love ". It''s much better than following Junya, and there are many opportunities to make money. Think about it. "


    "Miss Han, I''m sorry. We like the new film signed by sister Junya. I''m sorry." All three refused without hesitation.


    "Have you really thought about it?" Han Yixue seemed a little angry.


    "Of course, we will think about the big things in life." The three of them are people who have experienced degradation, being despised and all the lows. They see these things more and more thoroughly.


    "So, I''m sorry, Miss Han."


    Han Yixue looked at the back of the three of them and vomited.


    When Junya came back, the three found her together: "sister Junya, we won''t betray you."


    "What happened?" Junya asked strangely.


    "Han Yixue wants us to go to her side, but don''t worry, we all refused."


    Junya smiled and looked at the three of them. After baptism and tempering, they were polished like jade and had brilliance.


    She smiled: "in fact, if you have a better chance in the future, you can also leave."


    "Sister Junya, how can we betray you?" Ding Xiu said hurriedly. Liang Jialin and Wei Jie shook their heads.


    "Of course, I don''t mean now. It is normal for water to flow low and people to walk high. If there were a better chance, I would not forcibly stop you from rising. The working relationship between everyone exists only in a specific period of time. You want to go to a better road in the future, I won''t object... "Junya said sincerely.


    "But the premise is that we can get together and disperse. At that time, you will communicate with me well. No problem. I wish you all the best. But if someone stabs me in the back, maybe I can''t do anything at the moment, but as long as I have the chance, I will stab it back. No one is a saint, okay? "


    The three thought over the meaning of her words and nodded, "I see."


    "Well, don''t be so angry. Go back."


    When they left, Lu Yiyang came over: "I didn''t know you had such determination."

 Chapter 3186

    "The determination to stab back?" Junya smiled, "you know?"


    "Then I won''t dare offend you terrible little cat." Lu Yiyang joked.


    Junya couldn''t help laughing: "but my claws are limited and my knife is also limited. Just a Han Yixue has pressed me for how long. I just have a little chance of winning."


    "There will be more in the future." Lu Yiyang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I know. Look. I''ve received a new script. The content of the story is OK. Let me have a look. If it''s OK, I''d like to follow it for you. And investment. I also want to pull myself this time. Although it''s a little difficult, with the good performance of shadow, it''s much easier this time than last time. "


    "My friend, Mr. Zhang, is still very interested." Lu Yiyang still decides to invest by himself. In this case, Junya will be much more free.


    "Really?" Junya was overjoyed.


    Lu Yiyang nodded: "the shadow made a lot of money for him. He was surprised by the dividend. He asked me to help him pay attention to whether there was the same chance. When will you meet him?"


    "Well, I''m free whenever it''s convenient for him. I just don''t know how much he paid this time. Did he give you a leak? "


    "You can talk about it in detail." Anyway, Lu Yiyang is in charge. Junya can take as much as he wants.


    "OK. Then I''ll finish the script quickly, and then prepare the plan early. Only when everything is ready can I talk to others. " Junya has planned in her mind.


    Lu Yiyang took out a card and handed it to her: "it''s for you."


    "What? Become a big star, reward me? " Junya smiled and took it over.


    "This is my film pay, dividend and bonus this time. It''s all in it."


    "Give it to me?" Junya asked unexpectedly.


    "Yes, keep it for you." Lu Yiyang said, "I don''t spend much money. You save it for me."


    "Can you trust me so much? Aren''t you afraid I won''t give it back to you? "


    Lu Yiyang suddenly smiled meaningfully: "anyway, you are mine. Am I afraid you won''t pay it back?"


    Junya''s lips rose, and Lu Yiyang continued, "you''ll keep all your income in the future."


    "OK." Junya held the bank card tightly.


    In fact, what she wants is not money, but Lu Yiyang''s attitude makes her really at ease.


    Mr. Zhang called Lu Yiyang and told him that all the investment dividends had been remitted to his account. After all, the money invested was given by Lu Yiyang, and the return on investment was naturally given to Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yiyang accepted it and handed it to Mr. Zhang a expensive red envelope.


    Although Mr. Zhang is not a person who has never seen the world, he is still very happy. He has done such a small thing for Lu Yiyang, and he has received such a generous return. Naturally, he has to work harder to complete anything in the future.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang selected a script after repeated discussion. After finalizing the script, they made a plan.


    A few days later, Mr. Zhang met Junya again.


    This time, Junya was very skilled. She brought all kinds of materials and made all kinds of plans herself and handed them to Mr. Zhang.


    Mr. Zhang twitched at the corners of his lips and took a look at Lu Yiyang. Is it really necessary to be so serious?


    Speaking of it, Lu Yiyang also has great vision in business. It''s not too much to say that he is a genius.

 Chapter 3187

    Do you really need to see it yourself after he has finished the project plan?


    Lu Yiyang looked at him quietly. Mr. Zhang understood that he had to look decent and look down.


    This time, Mr. Zhang also brought an assistant to help him look at the plan.


    Mr. Zhang doesn''t know much about the scheme of the entertainment industry, but the scheme jointly completed by Junya and Lu Yiyang is simple and easy to understand, and the data are full and accurate. Even he, a layman, is interested in it.


    "Good, good!" Mr. Zhang said sincerely, "this script is very interesting and looks very good. Miss Jun, I am willing to invest... "


    Unfortunately, he is not a real investor. Otherwise, Mr. Zhang feels that he must make additional investment.


    "Mr. Zhang, the cost is higher this time. The director we plan to invite is also a well-known foreign director, so in terms of investment, I certainly hope Mr. Zhang can consider - 50 million."


    Mr. Zhang felt that the number was not much this time, but he still looked at Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yiyang nodded carelessly and signaled him that it wouldn''t hurt to have more.


    Mr. Zhang immediately said, "yes, Miss Jun, if it''s not enough, I can add it¡¶ The performance of shadow is very good. Now the box office is quite stable, and my returns are endless. I''m very optimistic about your next film. "


    "That would be great. Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. We won''t disappoint you. "


    Mr. Zhang also hopes that there will be more such good things to help Lu Yiyang. He is really refreshed.


    After talking about the plan, Junya was in a particularly good mood and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, I''ll invite you to dinner this time anyway. Can you enjoy it?"


    Mr. Zhang looked at Lu Yiyang''s face.


    Lu Yiyang was in a good mood today and said, "let''s have dinner together."


    Mr. Zhang replied: "OK, I''ll bother you."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Zhang. It should be." Junya chose a quiet five-star restaurant.


    Lu Yiyang ate elegantly and pleasing to the eye all the way, but Mr. Zhang ate a little absent-minded. He always looked at Lu Yiyang''s eyes and spoke.


    After eating, Mr. Zhang took the excuse to leave with his assistant.


    "Mr. Zhang is really busy. He eats in such a hurry after eating." Junya sighed, "it seems that it''s not so interesting to be a rich man. I''m so rich, but I''m still too busy to make money."


    Lu Yiyang cut the steak gracefully: "he didn''t have enough money. He had to do many things himself."


    "Where is it? I think Mr. Zhang is at least as valuable as Han Yixiao. "


    Lu Yiyang calculated that Mr. Zhang is also a middle and senior manager in Yunshi. He has shares and dividends, which is not much different from Han Yixiao.


    "Almost." Lu Yiyang nodded.


    "Well, it''s not rich. What''s rich?" Junya looked at Mr. Zhang''s back and sighed.


    "Too much money makes no sense." Lu Yiyang has never had much concept about money.


    "Of course, you can do what you like. Many dreams need money to realize, and they are still useful. " Junya looked forward to it, "at least, you don''t need to look at other people''s eyes to do things."


    "That''s true." Lu Yiyang thought of Junya''s pay for the shadow and even bet with Han Yixiao.

 Chapter 3188

    With more money, she wouldn''t have to do these things.


    He seems to have to think about it.


    "But don''t worry too much..." Junya thought he was worried about the future when he saw his dignified look. "The company has little support for you and is not willing to spend money on you because the contract you signed is one-year, which is why I got such a short signing date. Other newcomers have at least three-year contracts, and those who are slightly famous have eight years, so it''s normal for them to get more resources. "


    "No wonder you have to find a way to do everything I do, including how much I spend."


    "Yes, but correspondingly, our contract is shorter and more free. Freedom is the most important. " Junya said.


    Lu Yiyang looked at her smile. No wonder she worked so hard as an agent. She had to fight for any resources herself.


    However, as she said, such a high degree of freedom is also a rare thing.


    At the company, Han Yixiao had a simple meeting.


    "This year''s golden award is already in preparation. All the films made by the company for you have been sent to the candidates. As for whether you can win the prize, it depends on the opinions of the final judges. At other times, you can do whatever you should. "


    Han Yixue looked at Junya. Speaking of the award, she believed that Zhou Shengyu could not defeat Lu Yiyang.


    Looking at Junya, she said, "the award of the golden statue award depends on the quality of the film, not the box office. No matter how much you brush the box office, it''s useless to win the prize. "


    Subconsciously, I think Junya and Lu Yiyang have definitely tampered with the box office, otherwise they can''t get such a high box office.


    Thinking of seeing the rich old man come out from Lu Yiyang, Han Yixue was even more determined.


    "Whatever you think, will I care what you think?" Junya retorted.


    Han Yixue showed a cruel light on the corner of her mouth.


    She pulled out a screenshot from her mobile phone and asked someone to publish it.


    The screenshot is a private letter from Junya to Zhou Shengyu: "you promise me that you must like me, or I won''t tell you! I don''t care about the rest of the work. Do it yourself! "


    At that time, when Junya was still in love with Zhou Shengyu, there was a quarrel between two people. Junya willfully made such a sentence.


    But before and after the chat record, Jun Ya was very rational. Only this sentence was somewhat capricious and coquettish, and this sentence itself was a joke when they discussed the script.


    Han Yixue just cut such a sentence and released it out of context. It seems that Junya threatened Zhou Shengyu with her work, and also used her position to coerce Zhou Shengyu to be with herself.


    This screenshot caused an uproar.


    For a while, the hot theory of agents using their positions to seduce and threaten their artists covered the network.


    A slightly more rational person will ask, "why does an agent have so much power and can make such coercion?"


    But the fans were never rational people, and they yelled: "it''s too much to treat our male god like this! No wonder then the male God left her and chose an agent again. On her face, we male god must not be able to speak! "


    "Are you crazy about men? What broken woman? "

 Chapter 3189

    "I think the male artists she signed now must have an affair with her. Tut tut Tut, I heard that Junya''s artists are all men!"


    Not only did Zhou Shengyu''s fans join the war, but they scolded Junya bloody.


    Even the fans of popular Xiaohua Miyang came out to tear Junya.


    Because Mi Yang formed CP with Zhou Shengyu in "come on, fall in love". Their CP was very sweet, which once made people believe in love again.


    Mi Yang''s fans naturally don''t like it when someone comes out to rob Zhou Shengyu.


    "Rob our Miyang boyfriend and watch the sun not peel your skin!" Sunshine is the self proclaimed name of Mi Yang''s fans.


    For a while, Zhou Shengyu and Mi Yang''s fans directly scolded Junya on hot search on their microblog.


    Junya simply did not respond: "what is this and what?"


    Lu Yiyang frowned all the time when he saw this. All the dirty water was splashed on Junya, and the source was just a chat record between Junya and Zhou Shengyu, or the kind of beginning and ending!


    "Only you and Zhou Shengyu have such conversation records, right?" Lu Yiyang asked.


    "Yes, but all my have been deleted, and there is basically no residue left. Besides, although I don''t remember what I said at that time, there are causes and consequences... "Junya was afraid that Lu Yiyang didn''t believe her," you know I''m not that kind of person... "


    "Of course I know who you are." Lu Yiyang put his hand on her shoulder, which made Junya feel at ease.


    It doesn''t matter if everyone misunderstands her.


    As long as Lu Yiyang believes it.


    "In that case, so to speak, this screenshot was either put by Zhou Shengyu or Han Yixue."


    Junya immediately said, "Han Yixue is more likely to release, and Zhou Shengyu is unlikely to do so."


    Lu Yiyang looked at her, and she immediately said, "I''m not helping Zhou Shengyu speak, but now that Zhou Shengyu is so hot with Miyang, other gossip has a bad impact on him. He attaches great importance to money and future, and will certainly not destroy the Great Wall. Although Han Yixue is his agent, Han Yixue is always more willful and doesn''t consider the consequences. Anyway, she has parents to help her and dare to do anything. In the past, when I was still good friends with her, she was self willed and had to fight for victory or defeat in everything. "


    "It seems that Han Yixue just wants you to be scolded." Lu Yiyang almost understood Han Yixue''s mind.


    "She still had a hot fight with Zhou Shengyu, but she splashed dirty water on me." Junya is a little angry.


    During the discussion, Han Yixiao asked someone to call Junya.


    "Junya, look at what you''ve done! You don''t hype like this! Zhou Shengyu is now in a critical period of career rise. How dare you flirt with him? " Han Yixiao threw the newspaper in front of her.


    He was scolded without asking, and Junya also had a temper: "who is with Zhou Shengyu now, Mr. Han, don''t you know? What good is it for me to put such material out? Should something happen to Zhou Shengyu? Should I be responsible for carrying the pot? "


    Han Yixiao stood up, supported the table with both hands and looked at her: "Junya, I hope you can think more about yourself and think more about yourself."

 Chapter 3190

    His dark eyes were full of deep feelings and clearly expressed that as long as Junya promised to be with him, these things would not happen again.


    "I used to think Han Yixue was too much, but now I find you are too much. Mr. Han, you shouldn''t tell me that before, my artists were dug, hacked and hacked, which has nothing to do with you? " Junya now thinks clearly that Han Yixue can''t do the previous things alone.


    If Han Yixiao didn''t contribute to it, how could she be forced to a desperate situation?


    Han Yixiao is still looking for opportunities everywhere to connive at Han Yixue''s harm to her, just because he thinks that when Junya can''t support it and can''t carry it, he will be soft and go to his arms.


    He really underestimated her!


    Han Yixue did these things by default, even if he didn''t fully know it.


    Because he and Han Yixue have the same purpose and the same dirty mind!


    "I really misunderstood you!" Junya said and went out with his fist in his hand.


    Han Yixiao looked at her back and raised his lips: "Junya, you can''t fight me. One day, you have to be soft! "


    After Junya returned, she was angry with Han Yixiao. Who are these cousins!


    However, she also knew that the business field was so cruel that she could not expect the enemy to treat her. The only thing she could do was to arm herself.


    So when she returned to her office, she calmed down.


    If you can''t control others, be yourself.


    Lu Yiyang is drinking tea in her office.


    Maybe he is the most leisurely artist in the company. Unlike others, he is busy all day and everything is light.


    He has the ability to do everything faster than others, but it doesn''t make him feel more comfortable than others.


    When Junya came back, he poured her tea, brought her dessert, smiled and asked, "what did Han Yixiao say?"


    "I think it''s all my fault. Wannian back pot man. Hum When Junya saw tea and desserts, her anger had long disappeared. She sat down and ate it, smiling.


    "If someone stabbed you, don''t you stab it back?" Lu Yiyang glanced at her.


    Junya knew that his sentence meant Han Yixue, and his eyes turned: "it must be. She and Zhou Shengyu are in love. I don''t believe there are no clues. Someone must be very interested in such news. "


    Junya had never thought of exploding the materials of Han Yixiao and Zhou Shengyu before. After all, it was an internal person of the company.


    But Han Yixue stepped on her head. How can she bear it?


    "I''ve found a credible person and have taken photos of Zhou Shengyu and Han Yixue." Lu Yiyang handed over a document bag.


    "God, how did you do it so fast?" Junya is still thinking about which paparazzi to take pictures of them.


    Who knows Lu Yiyang did it first.


    Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "I want to say that I asked someone to follow them in advance. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe it! You always plan ahead. " Junya leaned against him with a smile and looked at the picture, "but you still move very fast."


    "They did not avoid suspicion. In the past, I also thought that taking their photos was not very useful, so although I asked someone to take them, I didn''t ask them to give me the photos. Just now I asked, and that''s all I got. "

 Chapter 3191

    Lu Yiyang played with her hair. "As long as these photos are released, the things between you and Zhou Shengyu are nothing."


    Junya nodded, "I''ll find someone to let it out. But when will it be time to repay each other? She will probably find someone to burst our material again. After all, our relationship is also close with the naked eye. "


    "Well, I''m worried that no one broke our material." Lu Yiyang smiled.


    "Don''t laugh. You''re on the rise of your career. If fans know about your relationship, it''s easy to recruit black people." Junya said.


    Lu Yiyang sat upright and said, "when are you going to disclose our affairs?"


    "Wait until your career really stabilizes." Junya said seriously, "you are twenty-eight years old now. If you don''t take advantage of this time to stand firm, it will be difficult to go up again in the future. But fortunately, you are a man, and twenty-eight is not a great age. But in the end, it''s easier to walk steadily than to be radical. "


    "Do you think I''m old?" Lu Yiyang rubbed her in his arms, "huh?"


    "Where?" Junya smiled and hid in his shoulder socket.


    After getting these photos, Junya found the paparazzi and put them out.


    Of course, paparazzi are happy to see such photos. They are happy to release everything that can arouse the interest of the audience.


    After the intimate photos of Zhou Shengyu and Han Yixue were released, the wind direction of public opinion changed.


    Before, everyone caught Junya scolding, but what did Junya do wrong? It''s just a screenshot of the dialogue.


    But Han Yixue''s photos with Zhou Shengyu are real. They are hand in hand, shoulder to shoulder and kissing. They are all real photos.


    Before those fans who scolded Junya, they all aimed their curses at Han Yixue.


    Zhou Shengyu''s fans poured into Han Yixue''s microblog and scolded: "is there any professional ethics for agents to hook up with their artists? The male god is ours, not manipulated by you rich people! "


    "Yes, Zhou Shengyu leaves Han Yixue. Don''t be coerced by her. You deserve a better agent and a better girlfriend!"


    The fans of popular Xiaohua Miyang even attacked Han Yixue: "Zhou Shengyu and Miyang were well, but they were stirred by your agent. Do you think you can shake their feelings?"


    "Zhou Shengyu stepped on two boats and apologized to Miyang!"


    "Yes, apologize!"


    "Han Yixue, Xiao San, get out! Sorry


    Han Yixue was forced to close microblog comments, and Zhou Shengyu was also troubled.


    Zhou Shengyu''s situation in "come on, fall in love" was also affected. He received a request from the producer to clarify his relationship with Han Yixue.


    After all, the pair of CP hyped by him and Miyang are the most in line with the interests of come, fall in love and the whole Huazhuo.


    They have made a lot of popularity by hyping the pair of CP. if they can''t continue to make money, no one will.


    Hua Zhuo had to issue a statement that there was no love relationship between Han Yixue and Zhou Shengyu.


    As for the photos taken by paparazzi, they are just deliberate grasping angles and holding hands. They are just the normal operation between ordinary colleagues after each other drinks.


    This wave of statements has finally brought things down a little.


    Although fans don''t believe these explanations very much, they prefer to believe that the male god of their family has always been vigilant for the sake of fans.

 Chapter 3192

    Mi Yang''s fans are still a little noisy. Come on, fall in love quickly and urgently released several intimate group photos between Zhou Shengyu and Mi Yang to save the hearts of fans.


    With the official rumor refutation and the group photo of Zhou Shengyu and Mi Yang, fans began to believe in love and the illusion created by the capital side for them.


    The only person who is unhappy is Han Yixue.


    Obviously, that''s his real boyfriend, but he wants to form a CP with others. Obviously, all this is his own, but as soon as he says it, he will be scolded as a junior.


    She was gnashing her teeth with hate: "Junya, you dare to put my photos out, you wait and see!"


    She doesn''t have to guess that Junya must have done it. Besides Junya, who would know that she has such a close relationship with Zhou Shengyu?


    She found Han Yixiao and was scolded by Han Yixiao before she opened her mouth.


    "Do you know who you are? You won''t keep a low profile when you fall in love with Zhou Shengyu? Being photographed and scolded, do you look good on your face? " Han Yi and Xiao are angry and don''t come together.


    "If you don''t scold Junya, will you scold me? She did it! " Han Yixue airway.


    "You did it first. Zhou Shengyu is fine. You made things happen. She''s not an artist. What''s the use of scolding her? "


    Han Yixue was very angry: "are you helping me or her?"


    "I have to be responsible for the interests of the company first!"


    Han Yixue weakened his momentum: "OK, I won''t argue with you about this. I want Lu Yiyang. "


    "What?" Han Yixiao suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "I said I wanted to take Lu Yiyang. He is now popular and valuable. I want to take him. " Han Yixue said, "find a way to give him to me."


    "What about Zhou Shengyu?" Han Yixiao asked.


    "Zhou Shengyu, I will continue to take it, but Lu Yiyang, I will also take it. I don''t want to see Junya in the company. "


    "Junya didn''t do anything wrong, not to mention Lu Yiyang, who dug it up and trained it herself. How do you want me to change it for you?"


    Han Yixue begged sincerely: "cousin, brother, if Junya doesn''t take Lu Yiyang, she must have no way back and will choose to marry you. Think about it... Besides, I really need Lu Yiyang to turn over the plate. "


    Han Yixiao shook his head, "I''m afraid I can''t help you with this matter. However, if Lu Yiyang is willing to take the initiative with you, that''s another matter. "


    "I will convince him! For example, if you want money, I will help you with whatever conditions I want. " Han Yixue sees that Lu Yiyang''s development potential is greater than Zhou Shengyu. If she grabs Lu Yiyang, her career will be further improved.


    Han Yixue made an appointment with Lu Yiyang.


    "Meet her?" Junya got up from bed. "Why did she ask you?"


    "I don''t know, but I''ll see it." Lu Yiyang said while changing clothes.


    Junya held the pillow and buried her head in the pillow: "she must be upset and kind..."


    Lu Yiyang rubbed her hair: "are you worried that I will be the same as Zhou Shengyu?"


    "You won''t be like him." Junya said firmly.


    "So confident?" Lu Yiyang laughed.


    Junya held his arm: "you are just different from her. I believe my intuition."


    "Good." Lu Yiyang smiled and said that he would not live up to her intuition.


    But after Lu Yiyang left, Junya was still a little uneasy.

 Chapter 3193

    The heart that has encountered betrayal, Junya''s heart, always has a scar that is difficult to heal.


    Although we know that Lu Yiyang is credible, what means should Han Yixue use?


    Lu Yiyang is frank, but Han Yixue is a woman with many means.


    She really regretted that she didn''t go with her.


    Lu Yiyang went to the coffee shop that Han Yixue said.


    Han Yixue stands up as soon as she sees Lu Yiyang. Lu Yiyang is tall and handsome. He is extremely dazzling everywhere. Han Yixue has seen many stars, but it is rare to see an artist with natural temperament like him.


    He didn''t even wear a mask, so he appeared in a big way, which surprised Han Yixue.


    When she sat down in front of her, Han Yixue smiled and asked, "wing Yang, what do you want to drink?"


    Lu Yiyang ordered a cup of coffee and said, "come straight to the point, Miss Han."


    "Since you are so cheerful, I''ll say it straight. Lu Yiyang, follow me. " Han Yixue said, "maybe you don''t know my identity. In fact, I''m Han Yixiao''s cousin. I also hold a certain stake in the company. I''m also a person who can speak. It was after Zhou Shengyu followed me that he had more resources. "


    Hearing her words, Lu Yiyang''s lips showed a trace of ridicule: "as far as I know, when Zhou Shengyu followed Junya, he had better resources, more films and a larger pattern."


    Han Yixue couldn''t hold his face and said, "but after following me, Zhou Shengyu made more money. Huazhuo gave me more resources than Junya. "


    "So in fact, Junya''s resources are won by herself, and yours are given to you within the company?"


    "Yes, but isn''t it easier and more appropriate?" Han Yixue asked.


    Lu Yiyang smiled. She was really shameless. She took the resources that the company should have allocated to other artists and agents to seek benefits for herself, but she still felt that such relaxation was deserved.


    "Sorry, I won''t talk to you." Lu Yiyang refused. He felt that the communication with Han Yixue was a waste of time.


    "Lu Yiyang, I can let you go to three movies and five TV dramas a year, make you a four star film and television song model, and let you go further! Can let you hold the stock! " Han Yixue offered all kinds of favorable conditions.


    Just as he treated Zhou Shengyu at the beginning, but Zhou Shengyu also had that kind of mind for her at that time. The two hit it off immediately, hid Junya, hid Junya from the drum, and stole a lot of resources from Junya.


    Lu Yiyang smiled contemptuously at the thought of these: "Miss Han, you think it''s too simple. Not everyone is Zhou Shengyu. Take a fancy to the resources in your hand! "


    He took out his money and pressed it under the coffee cup to buy a bill for his coffee. He stood up and tidied up his skirt. His temperament was elegant like a king, which set Han Yixue off even smaller.


    Han Yixue also wanted to recover: "Lu Yiyang, you can open whatever conditions you want. As long as you want, there is nothing I can''t do."


    "You can''t afford what I want." Lu Yiyang said, turned and left, leaving only one back for Han Yixue.


    Han Yixue sat down frustrated. How could this be? Lu Yiyang is just a newcomer. Why argue with himself?

 Chapter 3194

    When Lu Yiyang came out, he saw Junya''s car waiting on the roadside.


    He couldn''t help but raise his lips. Did the little woman still worry about herself?


    He strode towards Junya''s car, opened the door and went up.


    "What a coincidence." Lu Yiyang smiled.


    "Well... What a coincidence. I didn''t expect you and Han Yixue to meet here... "Junya also said, smiling a little, too bad, he was found following him.


    Lu Yiyang tilted his head to her side: "why, do you want to know what Han Yixue is looking for me?"


    "I''m all ears if you like." Junya said politely, won''t he see it?


    "So what are you doing out here?" Lu Yiyang asked.


    Junya Gu said to him, "the traffic is a little blocked today. Do you find it?"


    "I find your lipstick is not painted evenly." Lu Yiyang came to her lips and kissed her.


    "Hello, my new lipstick..." Junya shouted, but Lu Yiyang had eaten it all.


    Well, Junya put her hands on the steering wheel: "what did Han Yixue tell you? What''s her trick? What is she going to do to you? "


    I admit that I just mind, that is, I mind Han Yixue''s means, and I''m also worried that the most worried thing will happen.


    Seeing that she didn''t care, but had to pretend not to care, Lu Yiyang smiled happily: "she said to let me mix with her and give me the best resources."


    "Han Yixue! She has gone too far and will take everything from me! " Jun Ya was so angry that she wanted to hit the steering wheel. "What''s wrong with her?"


    Lu Yiyang patted her on the back: "relax, am I such an easy man?"


    Junya finally put away her anger: "yes, you''re not. What am I still angry about?"


    She couldn''t help laughing. Lu Yiyang pulled her head over and said seriously, "Lu Yiyang was born a man of Junya and died a ghost of Junya. Remember this sentence, huh?"


    Junya was given to live by his affectionate black eyes. Her face showed an expression of surprise to ecstasy and threw herself into his arms: "Lu Yiyang, me too."


    Lu Yiyang patted her on the shoulder. Before that, Han Yixue also hooked up with her other three artists. At that time, she looked calm, but when it was her turn, she was not calm at all. She looked flustered and timid to let him know that she cared about him.


    Also let him understand that he can''t do anything that will make her panic again.


    Never.


    Junya suddenly raised his head and covered his mouth: "what death is also Junya''s ghost. You won''t die. Don''t say death. Do you know?"


    "Yes, my wife." Lu Yiyang said solemnly.


    Junya was amused again, and her face turned red. Then she said, "I didn''t mean to follow you. I can trust you. I just can''t trust Han Yixue. I''m afraid she might make some gossip for you, so I followed you..."


    "Do you think I''m too simple?" Lu Yiyang lost his smile.


    "Open guns are easy to hide, but hidden arrows are difficult to defend. Where are the means of bad people that good people like us can think of?" Junya said.


    "Yes, it makes sense. I''ll never see her again. " Lu Yiyang has no good feelings for Han Yixue, and it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t see her.


    Junya nodded, saw a mass of red on his lips, reached out and rubbed his lips: "you''ve eaten a lot of my lipstick... You''re not afraid of poisoning."

 Chapter 3195

    "It''s sweet. How can it be poisoned?" Lu Yiyang said with a smile.


    Junya smiled sweetly, and the whole person was pleased by him.


    When Junya went to work the next day, she received a large express box. She opened it suspiciously and found that it was a large box of lipstick, all limited edition of a brand.


    There are 240 limited edition lipsticks of this brand, which can only be bought in a whole box, not retail. Before, they were generally bought by stars and rich families. Junya hasn''t bought them himself?


    "I''ll pay you." Lu Yiyang came in and saw the lipstick she received and said with a smile.


    He was talking about eating her lipstick yesterday.


    "So much?" Junya looked at them and couldn''t put them down.


    In fact, she doesn''t like makeup and lipstick, but in this industry, light makeup is still necessary every day, so cosmetics are also available.


    For cosmetics, like other girls, it can win her favor.


    "Although you look good without lipstick, since you want to apply it, use a better one. Lest you poison me. "


    Junya remembered that he ate his own lipstick yesterday, took out one and said, "do you want to eat?"


    Reach out and feed it to his lips.


    "It''s here to eat." Lu Yiyang stole a kiss on her mouth.


    "No, let''s do something. The name of the new film has been set. It''s called double-sided stealth. It''s going to start shooting soon, so you have to prepare for it. And we have to check the script. " Junya pushed him away and said, "but the director is no longer director Jia. The success of the last shadow has made director Jia smoothly enter a higher level, and he took over the big production. But this time, the director, Li Yan, is a young director. He is less than 40 years old. Before, there was only one representative work, but I have seen his works. He has his own style and should be very suitable for this film. "


    "Just take a bite." Lu Yiyang stole another bite and stopped making trouble.


    Although he and Junya are aboveboard, they still have to avoid suspicion.


    After the photos of Han Yixue and Zhou Shengyu were exposed, Han Yixue was severely scolded, and Lu Yiyang didn''t want Junya to be scolded.


    "Let''s talk about the script at night. I''ll try it on during the day." Lu Yiyang also has plans for his career and sometimes has to deal with things over Yun''s jewelry.


    "Yes." Junya nodded.


    Lu Yiyang went out and received a call from Yunwei.


    "Mom." Lu Yiyang has a gentle voice.


    "It''s said that your filming there is very smooth, but I still let uncle Meng come back. I know you don''t need someone to take care of you, but it''s better to have one more person to help. Uncle Meng won''t bother you at ordinary times. "


    "Good." Lu Yiyang agreed. He knew that his parents were worried about him. As a member of the royal family, it was a little incredible for him to enter the entertainment industry. It was his parents who helped him control the criticism within the royal family that allowed him to settle down and do what he chose. "You and your father should take good care of their health."


    Yunwei''s laughter came: "remember to tell me when you make a new movie. Last time I went to the cinema with your father, your father was very satisfied. "


    "Well, I''ll tell you the first time. I love you, mom." Lu Yiyang said with a smile.


    After hanging up the phone and dealing with some Yun''s jewelry, he drove to the studio.

 Chapter 3196

    When Lu Yiyang was halfway, he also drove out when he met Han Yixue. Who knows that Han Yixue''s car was blocked.


    Han Yixue got out of the car. Someone threw rotten eggs on her head, scolded wildly, and then ran away.


    Han Yixue stood in place with a yellow and white egg on his head, jumping with anger.


    But those people have run away. I don''t know whether they are Zhou Shengyu''s fans or Miyang''s fans.


    Han Yixue called the police, but I''m afraid I can''t find the perpetrator for a while.


    Lu Yiyang looked at her embarrassed appearance, ignored it and drove away.


    This was the punishment she deserved. Lu Yiyang would not sympathize with her.


    However, this also made Lu Yiyang think of how terrible it is for fans to go crazy. It seems that things between himself and Junya need to be handled more properly.


    He didn''t want Junya to be treated in any similar way.


    If the protection of Junya is not good, he would rather quit this circle.


    The fact that Han Yixue was thrown rotten eggs by fans soon spread back to the company and attracted a lot of ridicule.


    Although Han Yixue holds shares, she is always charming and domineering, and likes to rob other people''s resources. Except for her own artists, no one sympathizes with her.


    When she came back, she couldn''t help losing her temper with Zhou Shengyu: "look, it''s all good things done by your fans! Take it easy with Miyang! "


    She is in a terrible mood recently. Zhou Shengyu and Mi Yang show their love outside. She has to bear everything and deal with the aftermath for Zhou Shengyu.


    "You agree and strongly support the resource" come on, fall in love "to make money. Mi Yang and I are just partners CP to earn popularity. Don''t forget. " Zhou Shengyu said faintly.


    "Zhou Shengyu, you!" Han Yixue really has nothing to say. She and Zhou Shengyu came together to earn more money. What else can she say now?


    Zhou Shengyu looked at her with both arms: "Yi Xue, the award ceremony of the golden statue award will begin soon. Instead of complaining about the fans here, you''d better do something for me."


    "You have won the Eagle Award. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to win the golden award again." Han Yixue is not optimistic.


    "You have to find a way, Yi Xue," Zhou Shengyu came to her and put his hands on her shoulder. "The Flying Eagle Award is just a small award. Although it is a film emperor, its gold content is limited after all. But the golden statue award is different. The gold content of this award is much higher. If I can get it, I can really stand firm and worry about nothing! Yi Xue, you help me find a way! "


    "But the gold content of the golden statue award is high, and the selection is also very strict. With "born for love", we don''t have much chance of winning... "


    "Yi Xue, our two interests are together. You have the Han family and everything. You can help me. " Zhou Shengyu pleaded, "if we get this award, we''ll get married and we''ll have everything!"


    "You let me think about it." Han Yixue plans to go back and beg her father.


    "Yi Xue, if I can''t get this movie emperor, I''ll be dead, you know? The exposure of our photos and relationship has made my popularity very low... You know I want to protect you, but you have caused me such a big thing... "


    "It''s all Junya''s fault! She blew up our photos! "

 Chapter 3197

    "But if you didn''t fuck her first, how could she fuck us?" Zhou Shengyu seemed a little worried, "Yi Xue, do you have the heart to keep us like this? I want to make it public with you, so you must help me to the top floor before I can really make it public with you! "


    Han Yixue really yearns for this envisaged life. She also really needs Zhou Shengyu to get another film emperor award to bless him and her career.


    She can''t win Lu Yiyang, so she can only try her best to build Zhou Shengyu and go to glory with him!


    Han Yixiao certainly won''t help her. His father still has some hope.


    But Han Fu refused her: "is this award something you can do? Yi Xue, you have to go step by step. Don''t be too naive and eager for success. You are still young and have many artists under you. There''s no need to take risks for a moment''s honor. "


    "Dad, if Zhou Shengyu can''t get the movie emperor, I''ve been busy for two years. Moreover, if he takes the film emperor, the share price of Huazhuo entertainment will also rise vigorously. At that time, all of us will benefit. "


    "No way." Han Fu still refused. "The gold content of the golden statue award is very high. You can''t move it once. In case of self defeating, what will you do then? "


    Han Yixue doesn''t look too happy. From small to large, she can''t get what she wants?


    But why is what she wants now more and more difficult?


    Don''t even your father support yourself?


    She doesn''t believe she can''t do it!


    She checked. There are many judges for the golden statue award. They are always fair and strict, but they are not without loopholes.


    There was a man named Yan Zheng. Han Yixue had seen him at the party at home before. He also accepted all the gifts from the Han family.


    As long as he can do something in the scoring, it is not too difficult for Zhou Shengyu to win the award.


    After all, Zhou Shengyu is popular and hot. He once won the film emperor of other film festivals. Now it''s not difficult to take another one.


    Han Yixue is in strict contact.


    On this side, Junya is also studying the golden statue award.


    "The golden statue award has always been fair and strict, so the gold content has always been relatively high and can convince the public. Yiyang, if you really win the prize, it will be of great benefit to the next film. " Junya said, biting the pen holder.


    "It''s said that the five finalists have their own advantages. I''m a newcomer. It may not be so easy?" Lu Yiyang said with a smile.


    "The five finalists will come out soon, but the awards will not be announced until the last minute. I think you still have great hope. After all, your acting skills are really good. " Junya said with a smile, with a face of faith in Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yiyang hugged her: "look at the list first."


    The Organizing Committee of the golden statue award announced five names of the best actor, that is, the film emperor. The first is Zhou Shengyu. He was shortlisted with "born for love", which was very popular.


    Junya''s flat mouth.


    The second is an old actor Wang Yuansong, who plays a film that reflects the social reality. Junya still admired him and nodded secretly.


    However, the film played by Wang Yuansong is too realistic, looks very dull, and the box office is even worse, so many people may not have seen the film.


    But the gold medal is not determined by the box office. In short, it is the most competitive.

 Chapter 3198

    The third is another popular flow fresh meat Fan Yi. In Junya''s opinion, his acting skills are average, but in the nominated film, he belongs to his own performance, just in line with his own style, but he also has a good performance.


    The fourth person is Ding Xiu, who plays shadow with Lu Yiyang.


    Junya was pleasantly surprised: "there was Ding Xiu. Very good. Although Ding Xiu is also a novice, he still performs admirably in the shadow, but I didn''t expect him to be shortlisted. "


    To tell you the truth, it''s a great one.


    Only the last one! Junya was worried that Lu Yiyang could not be shortlisted.


    If you can''t be shortlisted, let alone take the film emperor. If you don''t even have hope, how can you win the prize?


    Lu Yiyang patted her on the shoulder and motioned her not to worry.


    The last shortlist is announced, Lu Yiyang!


    Junya''s clenched fist was loosened, and her face was covered with a blush. The two actors she selected were shortlisted. This joy was really worth her jumping up to celebrate.


    She held Lu Yiyang''s face and kissed him heavily: "Lu Yiyang, you are great! I love you! "


    Lu Yiyang was made to laugh by her, pulled her to sit on his lap and solemnly stated: "remember not to celebrate Ding Xiu like this."


    He was really afraid that she would be too happy. He took Ding Xiu and kissed him.


    "Of course not. Am I that kind of person?" Junya smiled so that eight teeth were exposed. The two rows of white fine teeth looked particularly cute.


    Lu Yiyang rubbed her into his arms: "it''s good to be shortlisted. If you can win the prize, just go with it."


    "You are the best of the five! Of course, the old drama bone Wang Yuansong is also very good, but he has played too many similar roles. In fact, he is a little abnormal this time. So I think you are the most promising. "


    "I hope I won''t let you down." Lu Yiyang rubbed her.


    While talking, Lu Yiyang''s cell phone rang.


    Then it was Uncle Meng.


    "Uncle Meng."


    "Second young master, I heard that you have been shortlisted for the golden statue award. Do you need my help?" Uncle Meng asks for advice. If Lu Yiyang needs anything, he will use his relationship to help.


    Help anything.


    He has no other purpose to stay in Jingzhou this time. His only purpose is to do whatever Lu Yiyang needs.


    But so far, he has nothing to do, so he can''t help asking for advice.


    Lu Yiyang hooked his lips: "no, let it be."


    "Really not? In fact, if I do it, some things are very simple... "Behind uncle Meng, after all, is the strength of a country and the support of the royal family.


    "Uncle Meng, what do you think of me? I will fight for what I want. " Lu Yiyang hung up the phone.


    "Who is uncle Meng? What are you talking about? " Junya saw his handsome face sink and asked hurriedly.


    Lu Yiyang swept away the gloom on his face and said, "it''s an old employee of our company. He asked me if I need to go to the golden statue award."


    "Don''t do such a stupid thing..." Junya shouted, "this is a fair and fair selection. If everyone spends money to get it, what''s the point? What''s more, I don''t know how much money can be done. Don''t do useless things in vain. We don''t need that either. "

 Chapter 3199

    "So I refused." Lu Yiyang said with a smile. The smile on her lips expanded. What Junya thought was what he thought. It was not something he got by himself. It really didn''t make any sense.


    Isn''t it because he didn''t want to live in the shadow of his parents that he left country C and came to Jingzhou to work?


    "Yes, well refused." Junya smiled and said, "I''m hungry. What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you."


    "I''ll go with you." Lu Yiyang went into the kitchen with Junya.


    It was Junya who wanted to cook, but he did it. Junya helped.


    He is very skilled in washing and cutting vegetables. When dealing with chicken, duck, fish and seafood, he is much more skilled than Junya.


    "Wow, how did you do it?" Junya is really curious.


    "Have you forgotten that I''m a policeman? Since I left home to go to school in Jingzhou City at the age of 18, I have learned to cook by myself. In addition, I am very selective in eating by myself, so I have trained my ability to cook fast and well. " Lu Yiyang said while playing a flower knife for the fish.


    "Wow, I''m looking forward to it."


    Lu Yiyang spoiled her and looked at her: "you haven''t eaten the food I made."


    "I''ve only eaten your breakfast and boiled soup. I really haven''t eaten your big meal."


    "Then you can eat it today." Lu Yiyang said and took out the fresh shrimp.


    "By the way, where is your hometown? You just said you came to Jingzhou when you were 18. " Junya asked curiously.


    Lu Yiyang put a stuffy baked chicken with salt into her mouth. Junya cried out because of the heat, and couldn''t help shouting: "eat well! Lu Yiyang, you''re great. "


    "My hometown is in C country."


    "Ah, so you''re not from s country. I always thought you..."


    "My parents are actually from s country, but later they went to C country for work. And my father is of C descent. " Lu Yiyang explained briefly.


    Junya nodded: "no wonder, will you stay in s country in the future?"


    "That''s for sure." Lu Yiyang gave her a white look. Do you still need to ask this question?


    "But it does not rule out the possibility of going to country C." Lu Yiyang thought of the many things in the royal family. Although there was a big brother to help him, brother was also limited in energy, but fortunately the whole family was very awesome.


    Lu Yiyang himself loves his mother.


    Junya asked seriously, "is there a big difference between the weather and diet of country C and country s?"


    "It''s not too big, and the language usage habit is not big. Although country C has its own language, nearly three-quarters of the people also speak s. Basically, there is no essential difference between the two countries. "


    "Great, I think I''ll get used to it!" Junya said seriously, "if you go back, I''m afraid I''ll soon be able to adapt to the situation there."


    Lu Yiyang looked at her seriously: "are you serious?"


    "Of course, marry chicken with chicken, marry dog with dog..."


    Lu Yiyang''s dark sword eyebrow picked up: "who do you say is a chicken and a dog?"


    "Isn''t that a metaphor? That is to say, whoever you marry will follow who you are for a lifetime. " Junya hid behind his waist and muttered, "just now you said that there was little difference in language habits. You can''t understand such a metaphor?"


    With a smile on his lips, Lu Yiyang continued to deal with the ingredients. Her words made him feel good: "I really haven''t heard this saying."

 Chapter 3200

    Junya held his waist from behind: "Lu Yiyang, as long as you like, I will go anywhere in the world with you."


    "Good." Lu Yiyang put down the food and held her hands.


    Han Yixue found solemnity, and three or two words showed his intention.


    "Mr. Yan, if you don''t mind, I''ll call you brother Yan?" Han Yixue said with a smile.


    Yan Zheng is actually over 50 years old. Han Yixue called him young and made him smile happily.


    "Actually, I talked to you on the phone about Zhou Shengyu. I don''t quite understand the scoring rules, but if brother Yan helps, in fact, Zhou Shengyu has a lot of hope of winning the prize. "


    "Well, it''s a bit difficult... Everyone is very fair and strict, and fraud is not allowed in the golden statue award..." Yan Zheng helped his glasses and said he was very embarrassed.


    Before he finished, Han Yixue handed over a check: "brother Yan, this is for you to drink tea."


    The number on the check glittered his serious eyes, but for a moment, he restrained himself: "it''s really difficult. I''m not the only judge, but the opinions of others are also very important."


    "I understand. Zhou Shengyu had a high chance of winning. He is also a qualified artist. As long as brother Yan says more good words in it, I believe things will be safe. " Han Yixue said with a smile, "in addition, I have shares in a foreign company, which can be converted and sold to you at a low price of 2%. You can rest assured that this company has nothing to do with Huazhuo entertainment in name. No one will know that your shares are related to us. "


    Yan Zheng is really excited.


    The Han family is already a big family and a great cause. It is an excellent object to cling to.


    Now Han Yixue takes the initiative to make friends. This temptation is too big for him to refuse.


    "Well, that''s settled." Yan Zheng agreed. All this in front of him is a wealth that he can''t earn in his life as a mere judge.


    Now, he almost grabbed the ticket to a certain class.


    Although the golden statue award is very strict, nothing is without loopholes. Moreover, Zhou Shengyu has been shortlisted, and there is no room for operation.


    Han Yixue is relieved to see that he has taken the check. Zhou Shengyu will win another movie emperor with "born for love"!


    Then their careers will both reach the peak.


    As for Mi Yang, it''s just like this. He''s just a little artist who fried CP with Zhou Shengyu.


    Junya, is to be left far behind.


    Lu Yiyang is nothing more.


    At the thought of this, Han Yixue smiled triumphantly.


    After dinner, Lu Yiyang and Junya nest on the sofa and talk about the script. To the wonderful place, Junya stood up from the sofa and pointed a gun at his head: "sorry, I''m a policeman."


    After this section, Junya couldn''t help exclaiming: "this script is really wonderful. I didn''t expect to buy such a script. You know what? At the beginning, the screenwriter also went to Han Yixue and Zhou Shengyu, but they refused. There was no way to come to me. I really didn''t expect this script to be so good, and I don''t know what they are doing, and they should give up this script. "


    "If they want to make fast money, they naturally can''t settle down to polish fine things." Lu Yiyang shrugged. "Everyone chooses a different road."

 Chapter 3201

    "Yes, but their way may not be better." Junya smiled, "people who can really walk the traffic and become idol stars also have to bear a lot of things that ordinary people can''t bear. In the adult world, there is no easy word. "


    Lu Yiyang''s cell phone rang. He glanced at Uncle Meng and thought for a moment.


    "Second young master, I found Han Yixue in private contact with Yan Zheng. Yan Zheng is the judge of the golden statue award. You may need to pay attention."


    "Uncle Meng, don''t you also want to go to the judges?" Lu Yiyang asked, never believing that uncle Meng could bump into others by such a coincidence.


    "You told me not to interfere, I''m sure I won''t. But I also have to see if others make small moves behind their backs. Otherwise, isn''t it unfair to you? " Uncle Meng said, "do you want me to check it?"


    Lu Yiyang shook his head: "No. Uncle Meng, I hope you can stay away from my work. "


    Although uncle Meng regretted that he couldn''t manage it, he didn''t say anything when he thought that the three children of the Lu family were more and more independent.


    Lu Yiyang put down the phone and said the matter to Junya again: "Han Yixue is making small moves behind his back. She''s in touch with the judges. "


    "I don''t believe the judges can be bought by her."


    "The forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. The golden statue award is not an iron wall. There is no gap. Since Han Yixue is doing such a thing, it''s always right for us to pay more attention. "


    Junya sat up straight, "OK, I''ll pay attention to the situation. We don''t cheat ourselves, but we certainly can''t let others cheat. "


    After Han Yixue saw Yan Zheng, she found someone following her. It was Uncle Meng''s man.


    Although Lu Yiyang let uncle Meng leave it alone, how can uncle Meng watch Lu Yiyang get involved in unfair competition?


    He really can''t do anything, but he should also supervise whether Han Yixue will use other means.


    For uncle Meng, Lu Yiyang''s safety and reputation are equally important.


    Han Yixue found the person who followed her. When she returned to the office, she discussed with Zhou Shengyu.


    "You mean someone saw you see Yan Zheng?" Zhou Shengyu asked with both arms in his arms, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    The joy is that Han Yixue is really running for his career, and the worry is that if someone finds out, his reputation will be damaged.


    "Yes, I''m sure someone is following me, but those people follow me carelessly and seem not afraid of my discovery. They are very confident and fearless. I just don''t know who it is. "


    "Who do you think it will be?" Zhou Shengyu asked.


    "It must be someone related to the golden statue award. I don''t think Junya is very good at these. Excluding Junya, Wang Yuansong is an old drama bone, but he doesn''t like hype and is indifferent to fame and wealth. It''s unlikely to be Wang Yuansong. Therefore, it is very likely that it is Fan Yi who flows fresh meat. It would be terrible if they knew I was giving you activities. "


    Zhou Shengyu was also quite worried: "why don''t you send out a message that Lu Yiyang will follow you soon. You are fighting for the movie emperor for Lu Yiyang at present. In this way, you can completely throw the pot to Lu Yiyang. "


    "Good idea." Han Yixue was amazed at the idea and soon sent a message to Fan Yi through the paparazzi. She is currently working for Lu Yiyang.

 Chapter 3202

    As long as people believe that this thing is done for Lu Yiyang, Lu Yiyang will have to carry it if he doesn''t carry the pot in the future.


    Fan Yiyang is quite alert to the whole team.


    They are also doing activities privately, but the methods they use are definitely different from those of Han Yixue. They are all formal methods. For example, they use their works to impress the judges. They are also afraid that if something happens, it will destroy Fan Yi, so it is impossible to use Han Yixue''s methods.


    But Han Yixue''s unfair competition made Fan Yi''s people quite unhappy.


    Everyone is standing on the same starting line. If someone runs ahead in an unfair way, they are naturally unwilling.


    They asked people to focus more on Lu Yiyang to see what means his team would use.


    But after staring for a few days, I found that Lu Yiyang and Junya were either busy reading the script or going to see the director to deal with their work. They didn''t do anything else at all.


    They stared at Han Yixue and Zhou Shengyu again.


    Han Yixue is very careful now. Since she has seen Yan Zheng, it is naturally impossible to see him again, so she is also very low-key.


    Fan Yi had to give up temporarily to observe what they were doing, but turned his attention to Yan Zheng.


    They found that Yan Zheng did have a lot of money recently. Although the original judges made a lot of money, they definitely didn''t earn a lot like a first-line star. Now Yan Zheng has a lot of money, which is definitely a problem.


    I just don''t know which star team is looking for solemn activities.


    Han Yixue asked Lu Yiyang to meet again, but this time, Lu Yiyang didn''t promise and directly refused her.


    Han Yixue couldn''t come up at one breath.


    Now Lu Yiyang can be said to be the most popular male star of Huazhuo entertainment and the most profitable male star of Huazhuo. He is a natural king with a natural temperament of dominating everything. He is popular all over the country with advertisements and films.


    Han Yixue couldn''t get Lu Yiyang. He was so angry that he couldn''t eat any food and his stomach was uncomfortable. He threw up whatever he ate.


    She went to the hospital for examination.


    On the day she went for an examination, another actor in the crew also had heatstroke. For a moment, she couldn''t find anyone to accompany the actor to the hospital, so Junya accompanied her.


    "Dandan, are you better?" Junya treats everyone equally. Although Niu Yidan, the actress, is only a third-line actor and has few parts, Junya is still very concerned about her.


    Niu Yidan smiled and said, "much better. Thank you, Miss Jun."


    "It''s all right. Call me Junya. I''ll get you some medicine. You sit down and have a rest. " Junya finished, ran to the doctor to prescribe medicine, and then went to the pharmacy to get it.


    When she was walking to a remote place, she saw Han Yixue''s figure.


    Han Yixue is calling behind her back: "Shengyu, I''m pregnant. What should I do?"


    Junya couldn''t hear what Zhou Shengyu was saying, but she had long been indifferent in her heart. The previous things were like a dream. They were clear to the bone in the past, but now she can''t even remember the emotions at that time.


    Han Yixue is pregnant. I hope she can restrain.


    Junya turned to get the medicine.


    Zhou Shengyu said on the phone, "aren''t you just pregnant? As long as you help me get the movie emperor, I will propose to you at the scene. Then, we can live and fly together. "

 Chapter 3203

    Han Yixue smiled: "OK. Don''t worry, the movie king must be yours. "


    Junya took the medicine, accompanied Niu Yidan out, drove back to the crew and told her to take the medicine: "take a rest and call me if you feel uncomfortable. I''ll ask the director to move your play back.


    "Good." Niu Yidan is very grateful.


    Now it was the hottest time in summer. After taking good care of her, Junya ran to buy a lot of ice cream and ice drinks and asked people to carry them back and put them outside in the refrigerator.


    On this day, I have to work under all kinds of headlights. Not only Lu Yiyang, but also other staff are particularly hard.


    The film "double faced stealth" is still a double male film, which tells an undercover story.


    One is a police officer undercover in the organization. In order to catch the boss of the organization, Zheng Zhang, a famous acting school in the circle, plays this role.


    The other is an undercover sent by the organization to the police. In order to protect the organization, he fights with the police. This role is both good and evil. Lu Yiyang plays this role.


    Lu Yiyang himself has worked as a police officer for many years. When he changed into a police uniform, standing there without talking is a living police officer image.


    However, this police officer is not a real police officer, but a small gangster who has grown into an undercover, so on the one hand, he has the integrity of a police officer, on the other hand, he is also cautious and dare not let anyone notice the clue.


    On the one hand, he wants to help the police station handle cases. On the other hand, he wants to help the organization get police information. The whole person is like walking on a steel wire. If he is careless, he will be broken to pieces.


    Excellent appearance and Lu Yiyang''s acting skills bring an undercover image to life.


    After a play, Lu Yiyang and Zheng Zhang were sweating their backs.


    Seeing Junya''s iced ice cream and drinks, Zheng Zhang said generously, "these are all mine. Junya, ask me for reimbursement."


    He is a senior, good acting, and quite popular in the crew.


    Junya smiled and said, "today''s is invited by Lu Yiyang. You let your assistant buy it. It''s hard to get it back so far. I won''t let you take advantage of it."


    "Your assistant is so incompetent." Zheng Zhang smiled and went to drink water.


    Junya didn''t pay attention to him. After that, she took a towel to wipe Lu Yiyang''s sweat: "is it hot? What would you like to drink? "


    Zheng Zhang saw it and couldn''t help shaking his head: "Lu Yiyang, can your assistant share it?"


    Lu Yiyang said calmly, "she is my agent!"


    "Can the agent share it?" Zheng Zhang came up laughing and said, "I''ve never seen such a powerful broker. It''s awesome to see her turn around."


    "If you sign in my name, I can take care of you." Junya joked.


    She knew that Zheng Zhang, who had been famous for a long time, could not sign her little agent. It was just a joke.


    Zheng Zhang''s face was full of meaning: "if you have been taking me, I can think about it."


    Junya doesn''t want to joke with him. If you open Lu Yiyang''s face again, it will really sink.


    The palm of his hand had gained strength around her waist.


    "I''ll get you water." Junya ran away and brought him a bottle of normal temperature water. "Drink a few drinks first, and I''ll bring you a cold one. It''s bad for your stomach to drink cold when it''s so hot. "

 Chapter 3204

    "Why don''t you bring the cold at one time and don''t you have to run twice." Zheng Zhang said aside, seeing her considerate and flat mouth.


    "I just want to take it twice. If I took it at one time, Lu Yiyang would definitely choose to drink cold instead of normal temperature, right, Yiyang? " Junya looked down at him with a smile.


    If there were no outsiders, Lu Yiyang really wanted to press her down and do the right thing.


    When this little woman cares about people, she is all inclusive, virtuous and sensible. He just wants to hide her from others.


    Especially Zheng Zhang, the whole pair of eyes fell on Junya, which made Lu Yiyang quite unhappy.


    "Go and sit there with me." The laughter of Lu junyang left behind.


    Lu Yiyang found a place where there were few people and took Junya to sit down. When no one noticed, he stole incense from her lips and sat down.


    "I''ll tell you something." Junya sat down against him mysteriously, "do you want to know?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yiyang explored with her. Seeing her like this, she knew what she wanted to gossip about. It was a great event.


    "Han Yixue is pregnant. I heard it with my own ears when I accompanied Niu Yidan to the hospital. "


    Lu Yiyang rubbed her hair: "she''s not a star. Just be pregnant."


    "But Zhou Shengyu is. I don''t know if they dare to have a baby. I bet they dare not. Zhou Shengyu wanted to make a lot of money. If he had a child, he would feel it was a drag... "


    "You care about his problems." Lu Yiyang said plainly.


    Junya suddenly woke up. Lu Yiyang didn''t care about these. She smiled a few times: "I cooked brown sugar sweet cake Soup for you. It''s very good to relieve the summer heat. Do you want to drink it?"


    Lu Yiyang nodded.


    Junya brought it to him and sent it to him: "taste it. I''ve been cooking all night and frozen for almost seven hours. Now it''s the best time to taste it."


    "Don''t be busy. You can eat yourself." Lu Yiyang stretched out his hand on her chin, "I''ve lost weight recently."


    "I''d love to." Junya narrowed her eyes with a smile and took care of Lu Yiyang. Isn''t that the happiest thing?


    Lu Yiyang curled his lips and smiled: "the shooting is about to start. I''ll go there first. You go to rest and keep your strength. I won''t spare you at night. "


    With that, Junya, who left a face as red as a tomato, strode towards the shooting site.


    Junya looked at his back with a sweet smile on his face.


    In the afternoon, she went out to help Liang Jialin talk about a small cooperation. Although it was not big, it also played a great role in consolidating Liang Jialin''s position. She didn''t come back until it was a little dark.


    He called Lily and asked when Lu Yiyang would finish work.


    Lily told her that it was almost this time. Junya didn''t go to the crew when it was almost time. Instead, she drove home in advance, thinking of going home early and helping Lu Yiyang cook some soup.


    As soon as she stopped in the basement, she noticed someone following her.


    "Who?" Junya got off and looked over there.


    Someone sneaked away. Junya watched their actions while pressing the phone to call the police.


    Seeing Junya calling the police, those people were a little flustered and came forward to rob her mobile phone.


    Several people are tall and majestic. Junya has no advantage in front of them.

 Chapter 3205

    Just as she was about to shout, an old man came to help and stopped several people.


    "Catch them. The sneaky ones must be bad guys!" Junya protects her mobile phone and wants to call the police.


    Lu Yiyang''s car just came over. Seeing such a situation, he hurried forward to help and protect Junya. Seeing that Junya was all right, he hit several people first, took Junya and said, "did you call the police?"


    "Don''t call the police, don''t call the police, we''re not bad people." The head man shouted quickly.


    Lu Yiyang snorted, "what are you doing with Junya?"


    "We... We..."


    Lu Yiyang saw them sneaky, reached out and took the mobile phone in his hand and found that there were pictures of Junya in it.


    He snapped, "what''s this?"


    "We are from Fan Yi''s team... Don''t call the police, we didn''t mean to..."


    "Fan Yi team? What are you doing with us? "


    "It''s brother Jin, the agent, who asked us to follow Junya and see what she''s doing." The man quickly told the truth.


    "Why?"


    "Brother Jin heard that Han Yixue found Yan Zheng, the judge of the golden image award, to give Lu Yiyang activities to help Lu Yiyang win the award of the film emperor. Brother Jin is worried. Let''s follow you to see if you have contacts with Yan Zheng. That''s why we follow Junya. We don''t want to hurt her... "


    Junya looked at him with a sneer: "is your brother Jin''s brain burned out? Call me and I''ll call him. "


    Junya pulled out her mobile phone from the man''s hand, found the address book and called brother Jin.


    "Brother Jin, send someone to follow me. It''s really worthy of being a brother in the broker circle. It''s sneaky enough." Junya, with sarcasm, used to admire brother Jin. He felt that he was decisive and capable. Now he feels that he is no better.


    "Junya, where are you talking?" Brother Jin knew that his people had been discovered by Junya, "if you know anything, it must be a misunderstanding."


    "Dear brother Jin, where did you hear that? Han Yixue has contacts with Yan Zheng because Han Yixue is helping Lu Yiyang? You haven''t inquired. Will Lu Yiyang never cooperate with Han Yixue? You don''t ask. Am I in charge of everything about Lu Yiyang? I hate meeting someone in private more than you do. "


    Brother Jin smiled brightly at the other end: "really? Then I''m really a villain''s heart and a gentleman''s belly. Ha ha ha. Don''t be surprised. Don''t be surprised. Next time we meet, I''ll invite you and Lu Yiyang to dinner. "


    Junya hung up the phone, threw the mobile phone to those people and said, "get out."


    Those people quickly rolled away. Junya was very angry: "Han Yixue meets Yan Zheng in private. It must be for the sake of the movie emperor. But brother Jin thinks Han Yixue is running errands for you? There is something strange about this! "


    "It may be that Han Yixue saw something solemn in private and was discovered by brother Jin. Han Yixue did not dare to let this matter involve Zhou Shengyu, so she said that she was working for Lu Yiyang. Outsiders don''t know the discord between Han Yixue and Lu Yiyang. Seeing that they are all from the same company, they think they have cooperation. It''s normal to think so. " The old man on one side spoke.


    "Uncle, thank you for your help just now." Junya remembered that there was an old man who had helped around, but then she was very strange, "how do you know about Han Yixue and Lu Yiyang?"

 Chapter 3206

    "Junya, this is uncle Meng, the old employee of our company I often mention to you." Lu Yiyang introduced her first.


    "Hello, uncle Meng. Thank you for your help. If it hadn''t been for uncle Meng, I would have suffered a loss just now. " Junya smiled and bowed his thanks.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. What should be done, what should be done. I also came to see Yiyang. I didn''t expect to happen to meet these people. " Uncle Meng said with a smile.


    Junya nodded: "so Han Yixue deliberately told others that she saw solemnity in order to help Lu Yiyang? She is a woman with a deep mind! You can even think of such a method. "


    "I have nothing to do with her." Lu Yiyang frowned and was very uncomfortable.


    "Fortunately, I made it clear to brother Jin. Otherwise, he really thought we would go through the back door to get the movie king. "


    "Since she wants to use brother Jin to check us, we can also use brother Jin to check her. Well, uncle Meng, let''s go out and let brother Jin know that Han Yixue is pregnant. Brother Jin is a man with many means. Han Yixue offended him this time. He knows how to use this information. " Lu Yiyang said.


    Uncle Meng smiled and said, "well, I''ll go now. I won''t disturb you."


    "Uncle Meng, stay and have a cup of tea." Junya couldn''t bear to see him come and go in a hurry.


    "No, let uncle Meng go. He''s not comfortable with us. "


    "Why? There''s nothing wrong with a cup of tea. " Junya wants to stay, but Uncle Meng has gone far.


    "We are young people. He has nothing in common with us. It''s better to let him leave early." Lu Yiyang said with a smile, and uncle Meng was by his side. Although he was in love with his relatives, he was always restrained.


    Junya thought about it and said, "let''s go upstairs first and say we want to cook some soup for you. Who knows it has been destroyed by these people."


    "Next time you meet such a person, avoid it, you know? Don''t hit hard. " Lu Yiyang knew that she was very upright when she thought about it. She must have no sand in her eyes.


    "I just want to call the police. Who knows they came to rob my cell phone."


    "Just hide and call the police next time. Don''t go out." Lu Yiyang rubbed her hair, "don''t fight with men if you''re small, not to mention several."


    Junya shrunk under his arm: "yes, sir!"


    Lu Yiyang couldn''t help laughing, wrapped her in his arms and walked upstairs.


    Uncle Meng soon released the news of Han Yixue''s pregnancy to brother Jin.


    After brother Jin talked to Junya on the phone, he was very angry: "Han Yixue, this woman, really has an idea. It is clear that she is working for Zhou Shengyu and misleading us that she is working for Lu Yiyang. I won''t skin her this time! "


    "Brother Jin, Han Yixue is from the Han family..."


    "Then let her shit on my head?" Brother Jin takes a puff of smoke and spits it out.


    "Yes, Fan Yi has the opportunity to win the golden statue award this time. It''s just that everyone''s ability to fight. It''s Han Yixue who does so many means alone. And make you offend Junya. "


    Brother Jin continued to spit out the smoke ring: "it''s nothing to offend a little Junya, but it''s a loss of tolerance. Go and see what Yan Zheng and Han Yixue will do next. "


    Brother Jin''s people soon found that Yan Zheng spent the money wantonly, bought a house and a car, and his life suddenly became high-profile.

 Chapter 3207

    Of course, the money he spent in this way will soon be insufficient.


    Yan Zheng wants to see Han Yixue again. He plans to take this opportunity to fish again.


    Yan Zheng soon contacted Han Yixue.


    Han Yixue didn''t want to see him again, but... Zhou Shengyu had to rely on Yanzheng for this matter. She had to promise to see Yanzheng.


    Yan Zheng soon arrived at the place he designated.


    But this time, it was not Han Yixue, but brother Jin''s people.


    "Who are you?" Yan Zheng saw that Han Yixue didn''t come, and asked patiently.


    "You can''t control who we are, but Han Yixue is pregnant. Is it your seed?" These people are arranged by brother Jin.


    Yan Zheng, of course, refused to admit: "what are you talking about?"


    "This is the medical certificate of Han Yixue''s pregnancy. She hasn''t contacted any other man except you during this time. Is it you? "


    Yan Zheng is really wronged to death. Let alone make Han Yixue pregnant. He hasn''t even touched a finger of Han Yixue.


    He stood up in panic: "what the hell do you do? It has nothing to do with me. Don''t spill dirty water on my head! "


    "Is it true that you saw Han Yixue last time? She''s pregnant, not you. Who else? "


    Yan Zheng was forced to do nothing.


    Originally, he contacted Han Yixue privately and sold the quota. He has risked universal condemnation. Now he still wants to plant a child on his head?


    He dare not!


    His eyes turned: "Han Yixue asked you to come? What does she want to do, eat black? "


    "Solemnly, anyway, Han Yixue is pregnant. Whether you recognize it or not, it has nothing to do with you!"


    The men finished and turned away.


    The sweat of Yan Zheng''s head, he just received a little money from Han Yixue. Now does Han Yixue want to blackmail him with the child''s affairs?


    He''s not afraid of what he hasn''t done!


    But Yan Zheng never dared to contact Han Yixue again. Just by virtue of his collection of the money, it would make him feel overwhelmed.


    Before Han Yixue came, he left directly, ran home, packed up his things, and took refuge abroad with a ticket.


    The idea of trying to make more money was also wiped out.


    Han Yixue came to Yan Zheng''s appointment place with Xiaokun bag, but she didn''t see Yan Zheng''s person.


    She called Yan Zheng, but she couldn''t get through at all.


    "What the hell?" Han Yixue showed her displeasure, with a trace of contempt on her scarlet lips.


    After all, she didn''t wait for solemnity, so she had to go back first.


    I thought to myself that it''s impossible not to do things when Yan Zheng took the money?


    Brother Jin scared away Yan Zheng, which is equivalent to bringing the unfair competition back to the formal level.


    Junya knew that Yan Zheng had left and said, "now we should return to the same starting line."


    "Now we have to guard against what means brother Jin uses. He is an old agent in the circle. He has always been unscrupulous. We can''t take it lightly. "


    "Well, I''ll pay attention to his movements." Junya nodded seriously.


    When he arrived at the company, Han Yixiao attached great importance to the nomination of Zhou Shengyu and Lu Yiyang.


    He arranged: "Junya, Yixue, you go to the finance department to approve a sum of money. Be sure to buy them a good outfit and don''t fall off the golden statue award."

 Chapter 3208

    In fact, Junya doesn''t look at the clothes that Lu Yiyang bought in the company. Those clothes can''t even compare with a button in Lu Yiyang''s wardrobe.


    However, since it is change, it is natural not to receive white money.


    Han Yixue naturally thinks so. While taking the company''s money, she will also find sponsors to sponsor Zhou Shengyu''s clothes.


    Junya got the money back. With a small sum of money, she shrugged when she saw Lu Yiyang: "I can only invite the crew to drink some cold water."


    "I''ll take you somewhere about clothes." Lu Yiyang smiled.


    He took Junya to the gate of a shopping mall.


    This is the best shopping mall in Jingzhou City, located in the best downtown area of the city center. It is a famous luxury shopping mall in the whole s country and even in the world.


    After entering, he and Junya did not go directly to the store, but chose a very humble shop.


    The store door is very small and looks nothing different.


    But when Junya went in, he found that there was a hole in it.


    Not only is the floor area dozens of times larger than the door, but the interior is very luxurious and noble.


    "What is this place?" Junya asked curiously.


    "Where clothes can be customized. Although it''s worse than Jane''s, it''s just a private brand. The designer''s vision is very good. He can customize the clothes for both of us to go to the golden statue award. "


    "Without Jane''s clothes?" Junya asked.


    Lu Yiyang hugged her: "this time, I want to wear a simpler brand without so much commercial atmosphere."


    "Good." Junya didn''t refuse. She recognized the decisions made by Lu Yiyang.


    When the designer came out, he saw Lu Yiyang and said with a smile, "Lu Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s a great honor."


    "Customize a suit for me and my girlfriend. Attend important occasions. " Lu Yiyang said.


    "Yes, with pleasure." The designer said with a smile, "but Lu Shao needs to wait five minutes. I''ll come as soon as I finish sending the guest."


    Lu Yi raised his jaw and stood aside with Junya in his arms. They whispered and laughed.


    The designer led a familiar figure out and frowned deeply when he saw Junya and Lu Yiyang.


    Junya also found him: "President Han, what a coincidence."


    She came out of Lu Yiyang''s arms and stood upright.


    "It''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to come here." Han Yixiao is a regular customer here. He knows that customers other than members are not received here. Everyone''s information is highly confidential.


    Presumably, Junya used means and spent money to bring Lu Yiyang to this place to make clothes.


    Junya smiled and said nothing.


    Han Yixiao''s eyes moved to the palms of their two hands. They were really together!


    Before, he just thought Junya and Lu Yiyang were playing, but he didn''t see that they were more and more serious and really fell in love.


    "Pay attention to the impact!" Han Yixiao said a word.


    "We''re not in public again. I don''t think it''s wrong." Junya''s lips rose and calmly refuted him.


    When Han Yixiao passed by Lu Yiyang, he said sarcastically in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Lu Yiyang, you are really a man by women!"


    With that, Han Yixiao tidied up his skirt and walked out with the attitude of the winner.

 Chapter 3209

    He thought that everything Lu Yiyang got was attached to Junya. Although Junya had nothing, as a mature and capable agent, he could always bring him a lot of resources.


    For example, successive cover shooting and two consecutive films.


    Lu Yiyang looked at Han Yixiao''s back when he left. There was no unhappiness on his face. He didn''t need outsiders to judge what he relied on.


    Jun Ya took his hand: "what did Han Yixiao say?"


    "Nothing. Junya, if one day I have nothing, what will you do? " He just wanted to ask the question suddenly.


    "You still have me. No matter what you lose, you will never lose me. " Junya blinked, as if afraid of the moment he said, and hugged his waist.


    Lu Yiyang laughed and whispered happily, so Han Yixiao was right. He was willing to rely on Junya and let Junya accompany him to a higher place. Is there anything wrong with this?


    She is his woman, and he wants all his glory to belong to her!


    The designer measured their body size and customized the design for them, and then said, "Lu Shao, I will show you the first draft at that time, and then wait for your comments on changes."


    "Good." Lu Yiyang went out with Junya.


    After taking a few steps, Lu Yiyang suddenly said, "close your eyes."


    Junya obediently closed her eyes and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "Lu Yiyang, what are you doing?" Close your eyes and feel the time is very long.


    "Lu Yiyang? Lu Yiyang? " Jun Ya even shouted a few times. She didn''t hear a response. She was a little flustered, "Lu Yiyang?"


    She turned to look for him, opened her eyes and saw a big bunch of red roses.


    Junya anxiously plucked flowers and saw Lu Yiyang''s handsome face behind the flowers.


    "You scared the hell out of me. I thought you were gone." Junya said angrily, holding him.


    "Be careful, roses have thorns." Lu Yiyang took the flowers out of her arms and asked in a low voice, "do you like them?"


    "I like it!" Junya holding flowers, so happy, a small face is also reflected red by roses.


    Lu Yiyang held her hand: "I just passed by the florist and remembered that I haven''t bought you flowers for so long. My boyfriend is too incompetent. "


    "But you are competent in other aspects..."


    "But sending flowers is a basic lesson." Lu Yiyang knew her decision was right when she saw her happy appearance with flowers in her arms.


    Junya didn''t like flowers or jewelry before, but she was very happy with everything he gave her when she was with Lu Yiyang.


    Now I know that such a simple happiness is also very rare.


    The golden statue award was finally held as scheduled.


    On the day of the award ceremony, although it was only announced in the evening who the grand prize went to, early in the morning, there were all kinds of reporters outside.


    The red carpet is also surrounded by fans.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang didn''t go in advance. No star will go so early in advance.


    While sitting with Lu Yiyang to prepare for work, she contacted Lily by phone and asked about the scene.


    When she got dressed, she found that her clothes and Lu Yiyang''s were not only the same color system, but also had the same design. It looked like a couple''s style!

 Chapter 3210

    "Lu Yiyang, can you wear it out like this?" Junya is really worried, "will you be seen through by your fans?"


    After all, the combat effectiveness of male star fans is super high. Lu Yiyang appears at the scene and is likely to be observed by fans with a magnifying glass.


    "Don''t worry, you''re my agent. What''s wearing a series of clothes with me?" Lu Yiyang smiled.


    Junya thought that she would not appear under the red carpet and magnesium lamp, and others would not notice her.


    The two men prepared rich food and met it before they slowly rushed to the scene.


    When we arrived at the scene, it was almost seven o''clock in the evening, just in time.


    Lu Yiyang did not pinch the point. As the first person to the scene, it was not very important to him.


    Most importantly, Junya accompanied him.


    When he got off the bus, all the lights turned towards him and the reporters gathered around.


    Lu Yiyang has a height of nearly 1.9 meters. His two long legs are straight and fit. His perfect figure is a clothes shelf.


    Specially customized clothes wrapped his body, making his tall body more advantageous.


    As soon as he appeared, he automatically became the focus of the whole audience.


    He waved gracefully to the audience and strode onto the red carpet. He was so handsome that people couldn''t stop.


    Outside, his fans hissed and shouted his name, because there was a word "wing" in his name, which meant feathers and wings, so his fans called themselves "feathers" or "wings".


    Among the lights on, the words "feather" and "wing" were the most, full of people''s eyes.


    Lu Yiyang didn''t stay on the red carpet. After his casual modeling murdered many reporters'' camera memory, he went to the stage and signed his name.


    Originally, there were several male stars standing on the stage. As soon as Lu Yiyang walked over, they couldn''t help but want to stay away from him.


    Because those male stars who claim to eat with their faces and have a first-class figure stand in front of Lu Yiyang and are set off without beauty and figure.


    Most male stars are thin and beautiful.


    No one is like Lu Yiyang. He is tall and fit, has strong abdominal muscles, and his whole body is full of sexy smell of male hormones.


    There is no one like him, handsome and very beautiful, but very publicized. The handsome coming on his face sweeps people like a hurricane, which can not be ignored. It seems that he is a natural king and a man who should stand at the top.


    After rolling over a group of male stars, he stood beside the female stars and rolled over a group of female stars.


    But fortunately, he was tall, and the female stars standing in front of him were set off very petite by him, so the female stars did not avoid it, but took pictures with him one after another.


    Lu Yiyang didn''t give them too many opportunities. He just took a few pictures and sat down under the stage.


    Junya is from the backstage to the seat. She has been waiting here for a long time.


    With Junya, the whole crew of shadow, including director Jia and Ding Xiu, came.


    Junya is chatting with director Jia.


    When Lu Yiyang stepped down, director Jia looked at him and tutted: "Lu Yiyang, God is really good for you. Look at your muscles. Tut Tut, I haven''t eaten protein powder for half a year..."

 Chapter 3211

    "Next time, change the brand." Lu Yiyang joked.


    "What do you recommend?" Guide Jia is interested.


    "Don''t listen to him. He works out every day and takes a lot of exercise. You can''t eat protein powder alone. " Junya said with a smile.


    Guide Jia was disappointed: "forget it, I still can''t give up my house life. I''m too lazy to move."


    The crew of shadow always get along well. When we are together, we naturally talk and laugh, and time flies by.


    It will soon be the highlight of tonight, the award ceremony.


    Everyone sat upright and waited for the host to announce the names of the winners.


    The previous awards are less important awards, such as the best clothing award, the best art award and so on.


    When the award for best female starring was awarded, it finally came to the highlight, the best director award.


    Director Jia had no extravagant expectations. He sat down and listened to his name happily.


    When he heard Jia Huaqing, he kept his courtesy.


    Junya pushed his arm and whispered, "guide Jia, it''s you..."


    Director Jia was stunned. Then he heard the name on the stage and hurried up to the stage.


    He really didn''t expect to win the best director award. When he stood on the stage, he was incoherent, holding the trophy and holding his hair.


    There was a good laugh under the stage.


    "I''m very excited, really excited, I didn''t think of it... I want to thank the whole crew, all the actors, Lu Yiyang and his agent Junya..." director Jia''s surprise and his words made everyone laugh again and again.


    Junya looked at Lu Yiyang and smiled at him.


    Director Jia can win awards. She thinks it''s not difficult to win awards with Lu Yiyang''s acting skills.


    Han Yixue and Zhou Shengyu, sitting not far away, looked dismissive when they saw that director Jia had won the award.


    Zhou Shengyu asked Han Yixue if there was any problem with the award.


    Han Yixue hasn''t contacted Yan Zheng these days, and the wind is very tight. She doesn''t dare to look for Yan Zheng all the time. However, Yan Zheng has accepted her benefits and should handle things well.


    She smiled and gave Zhou Shengyu a reassuring smile.


    Zhou Shengyu was relieved.


    "Guide Jia is so cute. Now let''s invite director Jia to step down and sit down. Now we want to present the award for the best actor, that is, the film Emperor... "


    Everyone held their breath and waited until the host announced the final list of winners.


    "So who is the winner?"


    Pictures of the five candidates and their clips in the film are also shown on the stage.


    Zhou Shengyu squeezed his hands tightly, and there was a nervous mood on his face.


    Junya reached out and held Lu Yiyang''s hand.


    "He is..." the host''s hand made an invitation to the audience, and a spotlight came over.


    "Lu Yiyang!" The host shouted with a smile.


    The spotlight immediately shone on Lu Yiyang''s face.


    Junya was surprised to cover her mouth. Lu Yiyang was so happy that her face was red! It''s really Lu Yiyang!


    His goal has been achieved, and so has her goal!


    This is their common goal and their glory!


    Ding Xiu, director Jia and the crew all stood up and hugged Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    Han Yixue and Zhou Shengyu''s faces collapsed at the same time. Thinking of the camera, they adjusted their smiling faces immediately.

 Chapter 3212

    But in their hearts, they were shocked and resentful. What went wrong and what was solemnly doing, leading to such a big mistake?


    Han Yixue repressed the complex emotions in her heart and watched Lu Yiyang come to power.


    Lu Yiyang on the stage is full of style and looks handsome in a tailored suit. Even among the stars who have been selected by thousands, he is also highly qualified.


    He stood on the stage, elegant and calm, took the trophy, with a confident smile on his face: "thank you for the award given to me by the organizing committee. The award is not an end, but a starting point. I hope I will live up to this starting point and create greater brilliance and glory. "


    His voice is mellow and powerful. It sounds good enough to make his ears pregnant.


    Therefore, in the film, all his lines are his own original voice, but he has made some adjustments according to the character of the character.


    As for Zhou Shengyu, he always uses dubbing.


    Junya has long been his little fan sister, sitting under the stage, holding his chin and looking at him, full of infatuation.


    The host smiled and asked, "then Lu Yiyang, I''ll ask you a question on behalf of the fans. What are your plans next?"


    "Next... I don''t think I need to repeat my career plans. I think you can see my next arrangements through the news. But in life, I have one thing I want to announce to you... "


    The host was very interested: "everyone must be very interested. I''m also very curious. What''s going to be announced in your life?"


    "What I want to announce to you is that my girlfriend is also on the scene tonight. My relationship with her has been very stable without accidents. We will get married in the future. Junya, come to me! " Lu Yiyang stretched out his palm to Junya under the stage, with a smile on his face.


    The screams came and went, and even the host was shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    No one would have thought that Lu Yiyang would disclose his girlfriend on such an occasion.


    No, no one thought he had a girlfriend.


    At the back of the stage, all the fans sat, screaming for a moment, mixed with everyone''s broken glass heart.


    Junya stayed in her seat and didn''t react for a moment.


    Just now, it was his leg, guide Jia, who took the stage to receive the award. Now, guide Jia pushed her on the stage.


    Junya came to the stage and stood beside Lu Yiyang. Her little face was still at a loss.


    Lu Yiyang really announced!


    He really announced it!


    Although it''s not a terrible thing for stars to announce their love, many traffic stars still hide their love for fear that their "girlfriend powder" will take off the powder.


    She never thought that Lu Yiyang would announce so quickly


    Lu Yiyang took her hand, stood in the spotlight and said to everyone, "I hope you will treat Junya as well as me in the future. Thank you."


    He held Junya''s hand. Junya reacted and gave him a sweet smile.


    Two people stand together, with the same clothes, the same bright smiling face, talent and beauty, which is a perfect match.


    The screams under the stage slowly turned into friendly laughter.


    However, at this time, Jin Ge handed a stack of photos to the people of the organizing committee.


    That''s the photo of Han Yixue and Yan Zheng meeting, as well as the call records of Han Yixue and Yan Zheng, as well as the check that Yan Zheng cashed in the bank. The evidence shows that the check was given by Han Yixue

 Chapter 3213

    Although Han Yixue is looking for Yan Zheng, it''s for Zhou Shengyu.


    But now that Lu Yiyang won the prize, brother Jin was naturally unconvinced and threw out the evidence in his hand.


    Because Han Yixue and Lu Yiyang are a company, in the view of outsiders, they are one. Han Yixue''s activities must also be for Lu Yiyang.


    The organizing committee was shocked and looked at the stage immediately, but in the end, it didn''t speak.


    After all, he said that he had quietly resigned the day before the Golden Award on the grounds that he was ill.


    Therefore, Yan Zheng did not have any impact on the selection of the golden statue award in the whole process. Lu Yiyang won the award and did not have the score he gave.


    Lu Yiyang and Junya stepped down and were still immersed in sweetness.


    Seeing that the organizing committee refused to come forward, brother Jin gave all the evidence in his hand to the reporter.


    Of course, the reporter will not consider so much as the organizing committee, nor will he check whether Yan Zheng has left


    They just want to make big news.


    As soon as he got such news, he immediately released it together with Lu Yiyang''s award-winning news.


    The title is also sensational "Lu Yi Yang Hua buys the golden statue award movie emperor with a lot of money?"


    How many tricks is the golden statue award? Inventory for you one by one


    For a moment, such news was flying all over the sky.


    When Lu Yiyang and Junya go out, the problem they face is no longer their relationship, but the reporter''s overwhelming acute problems:


    "Lu Yiyang, is it true that Han Yixue won the movie emperor only after he had private activities for you?"


    "Lu Yiyang, do you think you deserve this award?"


    "After Lu Yiyang, do you want to change your agent to Han Yixue?"


    Lu Yiyang frowned slightly, and Junya realized that things had changed.


    "Sorry, I think we should respect the decision-making of the Organizing Committee and their professionalism." Junya said simply, broke through the siege with Lu Yiyang and walked out of the crowd.


    On the bus, Junya''s smile faded, turned out her mobile phone and saw the news inside.


    "Either Han Yixue or brother Jin did it." She guessed the culprit at once, "the most likely is brother Jin... Han Yixue doesn''t want to ruin her future after all. But brother Jin is different. This incident will do him no harm at all. Everyone will also sympathize with his artist Fan Yi for not getting the movie Emperor... "


    "Whether Zhou Shengyu or I win the prize, he will use these things to suppress us." Lu Yiyang frowned and said.


    Junya also frowned: "the gold content of the golden statue award is so high that we get it with strength, but it will be questioned! Han Yixue and brother Jin are not good people! "


    But the outside world is already a group of ridicule.


    Fans believe Lu Yiyang and think he can''t do such a thing.


    And in the shadow, Lu Yiyang''s acting skills are obvious to all.


    However, passers-by will not be very tolerant of male stars who look too good. With such disclosure, we can''t wait to forward it immediately.


    Moreover, fans of other male stars are eager to lose a competitor to their idol and seize such an opportunity to kill Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yiyang was unmoved. Looking at these black materials, he laughed off.


    Jun Ya was so angry that he would like to delete all the comments that said bad things about Lu Yiyang!


    "Well, don''t be angry." Lu Yiyang took the mobile phone out of her hand.

 Chapter 3214

    "Why do they say that you have a face and body... They can''t be objective when they look at people with colored glasses?"


    Lu Yiyang couldn''t help laughing: "at least they admit that I have a face and body."


    "No, I''ll ask lily to find out the news that Yan Zheng has gone abroad and his resignation, which proves that he has nothing to do with the golden statue award." Junya immediately thought of this method.


    Calm down, or reason has the upper hand.


    She called lily.


    Ben''s award should be celebrated.


    But when this happened, Junya and Lu Yiyang had to go back to the company to discuss public relations strategies.


    "Congratulations, you have won the film emperor award." Han Yixue said congratulations with a smile. "It''s not good. Once he won the prize, the company''s share price will fall."


    "Han Yixue, stop pretending to shirk your responsibility. If you didn''t think of some crooked ways in private, how could you get things to this point?"


    Han Yixue said, "what''s the matter? Yan Zheng is my friend. Can''t I meet my friends? Do I have to worry about whether it will affect you when I see my friends? I have nowhere to complain. Who can I reason with? Now, in addition to scolding Lu Yiyang, some people also scold me. "


    Han Yixue was particularly innocent, as if she was the one who was involved.


    "You know what you''ve done yourself!" Junya looked at Han Yixue coldly.


    Junya took out the evidence found by lily. In addition to issuing clarifications on her own account, Junya also needs to issue clarifications at the company level.


    She found Han Yixiao: "President Han, this is the evidence that Yan Zheng has gone abroad for a long time and that he has left the Organizing Committee of the golden statue award. The company level needs to release these evidences to clarify and prove that Lu Yiyang''s award is completely clean and has no inside story!"


    "Just in time, the reporter also called to interview me. I haven''t figured out what to say."


    "The evidence is here. As long as you think about it a little, you can know that this award can not be manipulated." Junya put down the evidence.


    Han Yixiao stood up and looked at Junya: "Junya, I can clarify, or even ask Yi Xue to apologize, which misled the public. But you... Must break up with Lu Yiyang. "


    "Why?"


    "This is my last chance to be Mrs. Han!" Han Yixiao''s face wore a trace of arrogance. "It is also an opportunity for Lu Yiyang. He is in the rising period of his career. You two have a relationship, which is not suitable for working together and has an impact on his career. So you have to... Announce and break up. Otherwise... "


    Junya gritted her teeth and looked at him: "what else do you want to do?"


    "Otherwise, I will acquiesce to the fact that Lu Yiyang''s award is bought. Anyway, I can''t obey the artists of the company, and I don''t need to think more about him. "


    "Mr. Han, this is a business and also related to the fate of artists. I hope you can put aside your selfishness and don''t interfere with the interests of the company and the future of artists with your selfish thoughts!" Junya also stood up and became righteous.


    Han Yixiao laughed loudly and happily: "Junya, the world is capital. Where capital money wants you to go, you can go. If you act against the trend, you can only die without a place to bury! "


    Junya slapped on the table: "I don''t believe you can control heaven and earth and control other people''s life and death!"

 Chapter 3215

    "You can try." Han Yixiao laughed and regarded Junya''s resistance as tickling.


    Junya endured her anger: "Mr. Han, let''s try."


    Han Yixiao put away his smile, became amorous on his face, and pressed the phone: "I accept the interview just now. I''m very sorry about helping its artists with the golden statue award! This incident interferes with the fair selection of the golden image award. We will seriously deal with our artists and agents! "


    Junya looked at him and said these words word by word. He was upset. Unexpectedly, Han Yixiao was so mean that he reversed black and white and ignored the facts in order to ruin Lu Yiyang''s reputation in order to threaten them!


    Han Yixiao finished and spread his hand, as if he had tried his best.


    Also with the smile of controlling Junya and Lu Yiyang in the palm of his hand, he said, "Junya, do you want to try?"


    "Han Yixiao, you will regret it!" Junya said, turned and strode away. When he left, he slammed the door heavily.


    When Junya came out, she saw Lu Yiyang, came forward and couldn''t bear his experience. She whispered, "I''m sorry, Yiyang, I didn''t do it well..."


    "It''s none of your business. You didn''t do anything wrong. " Lu Yiyang reached out and held her hand. "You''re tired, too. Go home and have a rest."


    After getting on the bus, Junya first released Yan Zheng''s decision to go abroad long ago and didn''t take charge of the selection of the golden statue award.


    Although not as effective as the company''s public relations release, clarification is always effective.


    Junya didn''t want everyone to believe that she can only have a clear conscience.


    Lu Yiyang held her: "well, don''t think too much."


    "Yiyang... It''s not easy for you to get this award. It''s all your own efforts and all your real efforts. Now I''m stigmatized for it. I''m really sorry."


    "Let them say go, the Qing is self-cleaning, isn''t it?" Lu Yiyang rubbed her hair, "well, go back and have a rest. It''ll be all right after a sleep."


    When she got home, Lu Yiyang dragged her to take a hot bath.


    After ordering rich food and desserts, Junya finally recovered.


    There was no time to tangle too much, and Lu Yiyang drained her strength.


    When he woke up, Junya''s body seemed to be crushed by a car, but his spirit was much better.


    Lu Yiyang''s statement has been clarified and forwarded by her fans. She has finally got a lot of use.


    However, Han Yixiao''s words to reporters made many people catch the handle. He still believes that Lu Yiyang did something privately and won the award.


    Han Yixue also stood up for an interview with a guilty face: "I admit that some of my practices are really unkind, but that''s the law of survival. Lu Yiyang will sign it to me soon, so I...... "


    Although none of the words personally admitted that she was helping Lu Yiyang, each word contained this meaning.


    She almost did what she did for Lu Yiyang.


    However, the Organizing Committee of the golden statue award couldn''t sit still. They really had a clear conscience this time. In the face of this situation, they also forwarded Junya''s microblog to help Junya confirm that Yan Zheng didn''t participate in the selection.


    But the black fans refused to believe the words of the Organizing Committee and still resisted: "have you done it yourself? Don''t you have any points in mind?"

 Chapter 3216

    "When the matter was exposed, it was pushed to a temporary worker who had left long ago. Is that your attitude? Can the golden statue award be a little chaste? "


    Lu Yiyang is still on the crest of the wind and waves, accepts everyone''s criticism, and is completely black by the black powder.


    Lu Yiyang called Uncle Meng: "Uncle Meng, let''s reveal Han Yixue''s pregnancy."


    Junya stood behind him and heard this sentence.


    Lu Yiyang looked back and said, "did you wake up?"


    "Yes."


    "Did you hear me? Won''t you object that I''m going to publish an affair about a pregnant woman? "


    "Yes." Junya nodded, "of course, why should I object? Since Han Yixue brought us so much trouble and even took the initiative to increase our trouble, it''s just self-defense for us to expose her. "


    Lu Yiyang said, "soon, she and Han Yixiao will know that we are not so easy to handle."


    After Han Yixue''s pregnancy was exposed, it should not have caused any sensation.


    After all, she is just a small agent. In the entertainment industry, she is nothing at all.


    However, when Han Yixue made a pregnancy test report in the hospital, the person who appeared with her was Zhou Shengyu. This melon was a little big, which directly aroused the curiosity of all melon eating people!


    Their relationship had been exposed once before. Fortunately, the urgent public relations had been handled, which made the outside world think that they were just ordinary colleagues. Zhou Shengyu was still hyping with Mi Yang CP.


    Now Zhou Shengyu accompanied Han Yixue to have a pregnancy test. It''s no small matter.


    After the exposure, many eyes stared at them.


    Zhou Shengyu''s fans are still trying their best to respect their idols: "Zhou Shengyu is Han Yixue''s artist. Han Yixue is pregnant. He accompanied him to check, but it''s just out of the morality between friends. What''s wrong with this?"


    "Yes, it shows that Zhou Shengyu is a real man."


    But there was still a voice of opposition: "Han Yixue was pregnant without getting married. He was accompanied by Zhou Shengyu. Is it not clear enough?"


    Zhou Shengyu''s studio has made several statements in succession, stating that there is no relationship between Zhou Shengyu and Han Yixue, which makes Zhou Shengyu''s fans and Miyang''s fans a little stable.


    However, the eyes of these fans are still staring at Zhou Shengyu and Han Yixue, and even the melon eating people who have just paid attention to Lu Yiyang are also attracted by this matter.


    "How on earth did these people know I was pregnant?" Han Yixue is really angry.


    What annoys her most is that she bears so much pressure, but she still doesn''t have any reputation!


    In order to save the hearts of fans, Zhou Shengyu was not allowed to cooperate with Mi Yang to attend the event.


    "Zhou Shengyu, let''s make it public!" Han Yixue doesn''t want to put up with it anymore.


    Zhou Shengyu looked at her and frowned: "Yi Xue, I didn''t get the film emperor. I still need to struggle. I can''t afford anything back to you and your child. I can''t make it public... "


    "I don''t need what you give me. Our Han family has everything. Sheng Yu, I just want you! Zhou Shengyu and Lu Yiyang dare to be frank about their relationship. Why can''t you? "


    "That''s because he has got the film emperor! What about you? You agreed to help me get the movie emperor, but in the end? " When it comes to the movie emperor, Zhou Shengyu''s reaction is greater than Han Yixue''s.

 Chapter 3217

    "Sheng Yu, the movie emperor can take it later. But my stomach is slowly getting bigger. I need to get married and have a place to have children. You accompany me to have children first, and then develop. I promise that the Han family will give you the best resources in the future and will not affect your future. " Han Yixue almost begged.


    Zhou Shengyu loosened his eyebrows, but he didn''t promise.


    He sat down. He had his consideration. How could he be bound by a woman and child before he got what he wanted?


    Mingming can get more benefits with Miyang than Han Yixue


    "Sheng Yu, promise me!" Han Yixue sat beside him and grabbed his hand.


    In the past, Zhou Shengyu was with her. She only felt that the future was infinitely bright and everything was beautiful. She could make more money and take a better road. She was also more knowledgeable than Junya


    But now, Zhou Shengyu thinks these are shackles.


    "Yi Xue, I''ll catch an activity first. Come back and talk. " Zhou Shengyu said, picked up his clothes and turned away.


    Han Yixue pinched her fingernails into her palm.


    She followed Zhou Shengyu to the activity site, but Zhou Shengyu didn''t find out.


    Zhou Shengyu came to the scene and showed his love with Mi Yang. He stated the fact that the two people loved each other in front of the reporter, holding hands and kissing to make people believe in the beauty of love.


    How could Zhou Shengyu be with Han Yixue?


    "I''m afraid that''s all Han Yixue''s own hype." A reporter said, "speaking of it, Zhou Shengyu is also a film emperor. Of course, he should be matched with a female star. Han Yixue is just an agent. Where?"


    "I think so... I''m afraid Zhou Shengyu and Mi Yang will get married soon."


    "So fast?"


    "Don''t you know, they have a good relationship. I caught them opening a room in the hotel..."


    Han Yixue''s face twisted with anger, and his eyes were full of fire.


    After the activity, she called Zhou Shengyu.


    Zhou Shengyu''s voice was lazy: "the organizer asked to attend the reception. I may talk about the endorsement. I can''t leave like this..."


    He said that, hung up the phone and kissed Mi Yang.


    Anyway, the two are tied together. It''s not a great thing to be aboveboard and roll the sheets together several times.


    After the exciting kiss, Zhou Shengyu said with a smile, "go to the hotel in the evening?"


    "OK." Mi Yang is also a vested interest in the speculation of CP. since she has a reassuring boyfriend, fans also support it, and the company also spends resources to smash it, she seems to have no other choice but to sleep.


    The two people got on the bus with love. In addition to receiving a vote of envious eyes, they didn''t expect that Han Yixue''s angry eyes had long been mixed with them.


    Han Yixue called Zhou Shengyu again: "Zhou Shengyu, I have a stomachache. Come and take me to the hospital quickly, otherwise..."


    Zhou Shengyu seemed impatient: "call 120 yourself. I''m still busy."


    "Zhou Shengyu, don''t think I didn''t know you were with Miyang! Come out now, or I''ll tell everyone what you''ve done! " Han Yixue had already let go and roared.


    After a while, Zhou Shengyu''s hurried figure appeared at the door.


    Han Yixue came forward and slapped him in the face: "Zhou Shengyu, you scum man! Eat outside behind my back! I''m still pregnant with your child, do you know? "

 Chapter 3218

    "All right, keep your voice down!" Zhou Shengyu stuffed her into the car.


    "You have the face to do it. Am I afraid I don''t have the face to say it?" Han Yixue cried angrily, "you either announce the news of marrying me, or wait for me to make headlines!"


    "Yi Xue, why don''t you think about my career?"


    Han Yixue sneered: "do I have to help you think about Miyang''s bed? Do you have a conscience? "


    "It''s no fun for you to say that. At the beginning, I went to "come on, fall in love" and fell in love with Miyang, which were all the ways you arranged to accumulate popularity for me. Now I''m just flirting with her. How can I be blamed? "


    "Zhou Shengyu! You are so mean. I really regret taking you from Junya... "Han Yixue cried," OK, go back, I know what to do. "


    "What are you going to do?" Zhou Shengyu was also anxious.


    Han Yixue got out of the car, ignored him and walked forward.


    Zhou Shengyu gritted his teeth and knew that Han Yixue would announce his pregnancy.


    If you publish it, you''ll be finished


    But if he gets married in the rising period of his career, it''s not his choice.


    He wants to make money, climb higher and become more famous


    Women, why are they so dissatisfied, want love, children and marriage? Is there no one who just wants to make money and play with him?


    Zhou Shengyu looked at Han Yixue and took out his mobile phone. A fierce light appeared in his eyes. Suddenly, he stepped on the brake and the car roared towards Han Yixue.


    "Ah..." Han Yixue fell into a pool of blood. Zhou Shengyu had to move on. A large group of reporters ran out.


    "Look over there, it''s Zhou Shengyu! He crashed! "


    "Someone is hurt! Call the police and first aid quickly! "


    Zhou Shengyu was confused. He didn''t expect so many reporters to gather around. He wanted to escape from the car, but there were so many people that he couldn''t escape. The reporters surrounded him.


    Someone went to save Han Yixue.


    Lu Yiyang and Junya stood outside the crowd and watched the scene.


    They brought the reporter. Originally, they just wanted the reporter to see the tear between Han Yixue and Zhou Shengyu, so as to let the reporter know that everything Han Yixue did was for Zhou Shengyu and had nothing to do with Lu Yiyang.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Zhou Shengyu driving into Han Yixue.


    Jun Ya trembled all over... This Zhou Shengyu is really a scum.


    She just thought that he was just unfaithful to his feelings, but she didn''t expect that he would drive into Han Yixue. He was not only an emotional scum man, but also an out and out scum man.


    Think that if I didn''t break up with him decisively at that time, maybe my experience would be almost the same as Han Yixue


    Feeling her uneasy, Lu Yiyang clenched her hand: "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    An ambulance came and took Han Yixue to the hospital.


    Zhou Shengyu was surrounded and couldn''t go out at all.


    Reporters gathered around him, asking all kinds of sharp questions.


    "Don''t surround me, go away, go away..." Zhou Shengyu was also a little confused. At that moment, he acted subconsciously and was crazy to do such a thing.


    When he calmed down, he knew how terrible it was and regretted it.

 Chapter 3219

    But Zhou Shengyu never thought that he would be caught.


    Seeing Lu Yiyang and Junya standing behind the crowd, he rushed over madly and shouted, "Lu Yiyang, Junya, you arranged it, didn''t you? You arranged it! "


    "Your life is your own choice. I''m afraid it''s not up to us to arrange it." Lu Yiyang said faintly.


    Zhou Shengyu clenched his fist tightly and looked angrily at Lu Yiyang and Junya: "it''s all you!"


    At this time, he didn''t even realize what he was wrong and attributed everything to others.


    From beginning to end, he did not reflect at all.


    Junya looked at him with strange eyes, with contempt and contempt in his eyes. It was not his loneliness at the moment, but his character that made Junya unable to afford half of his sympathy.


    "Let''s go home." Lu Yiyang doesn''t want to continue to get involved in their affairs.


    Junya held hands with him and turned away.


    Zhou Shengyu was still roaring angrily, but the things he roared out didn''t have any weight.


    Lu Junya went back and rested for two days.


    They heard about Zhou Shengyu and Han Yixue from Lily or the news.


    Lily said mysteriously on the phone: "Junya, have you heard that Han Yixue is pregnant! Is the child Zhou Shengyu''s? "


    "And then?" Junya leaned against Lu Yiyang''s arms and listened to her gossip while eating.


    "Then Zhou Shengyu didn''t want to recognize the child, but wanted to drive her child away. Zhou Shengyu has been taken to the police station. It''s unexpected that Zhou Shengyu should be such a person. "


    "Well, I didn''t expect..." Junya bit a potato chip. I didn''t expect that his residue had no bottom line.


    "But fortunately, Han Yixue is fine. She shed some blood, but the child didn''t fall." Said lily.


    Junya sat up and didn''t want Han Yixue to have a miscarriage, but now Han Yixue''s child is still there. I don''t know what Zhou Shengyu will do?


    Lily didn''t know: "I don''t know what they''re going to do. Anyway, this good play has to be seen."


    Junya didn''t continue to talk to lily, so she quickly brushed the news. The news made a lot of noise about it.


    Although Han Yixiao tried to suppress the news, there were so many reporters at that time that he couldn''t suppress every family.


    The scandals between Han Yixue and Zhou Shengyu were still flying all over the sky.


    Although there are still fans who keep defending Zhou Shengyu, they think Han Yixue''s pregnancy is pure hype and she seduces Zhou Shengyu herself.


    However, many fans were extremely disappointed with Zhou Shengyu and took off the powder directly.


    In particular, the CP powder of him and Miyang rebounded greatly. While scolding Han Yixue as "bitch and junior", he scolded Zhou Shengyu as "scum man". All kinds of sharp words scolded them bloody.


    Junya shook her head and said: "in fact, although artists fall in love now, it also has an impact on themselves, but in fact, as long as they don''t take the special idol line and don''t sell people''s products, there won''t be too many problems. After all, most fans are reasonable and normal people. However, Zhou Shengyu should not only sell CP people with Miyang, but also fall in love with Han Yixue, so that fans will feel cheated and insulted. "

 Chapter 3220

    The CP powder of Zhou Shengyu and Mi Yang is super powerful.


    The more people hate Zhou Shengyu and Han Yixue, the more they love Mi Yang. The more they love Mi Yang, the more they scold Zhou Shengyu and Han Yixue.


    Junya brushed the stock market and found that the share price of Huazhuo entertainment had fallen a lot.


    The rumor that Lu Yiyang''s film emperor was "bought" did not make them fall so much.


    Zhou Shengyu and Han Yixue are going to be sinners for thousands of years.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang had enough rest. When they arrived at the company, they found Han Yixiao in a mess.


    On the one hand, he has to deal with Han Yixue and Zhou Shengyu.


    He was scolded by his uncle, Han Yixue''s father.


    Although he is in charge of the whole Huazhuo entertainment business, Han Yixue''s father also holds a lot of shares. If he makes such a thing, the Han family naturally has to find a reason on him.


    When seeing Junya, Han Yixiao narrowed his eyes: "did you disclose Yi Xue''s pregnancy to the media?"


    "Mr. Han, don''t be a double standard. You and Han Yixue directly announced that Lu Yiyang''s film emperor was obtained from your activities. I haven''t asked you to say anything yet. You put on a hat for me?" Junya asked faintly.


    Han Yixiao really has no evidence to prove that Junya did it.


    Junya continued: "besides, where am I so capable that Zhou Shengyu can drive into Han Yixue? If something happens, don''t you know to reflect? "


    Han Yixiao waved weakly: "you go."


    Junya is really not to blame for this.


    No one forced Han Yixue to get pregnant, and no one forced Zhou Shengyu to drive into Han Yixue.


    Junya went out and met Lily head-on.


    "Junya, Han Yixue took the child off!" As soon as lily saw her, she pulled her aside. "Han Yixue''s father came forward, forced her to kill her child and scolded Zhou Shengyu."


    "Well, it''s none of our business."


    "Why not? Huazhuo will certainly not hold Zhou Shengyu now. Isn''t there more opportunities for Lu Yiyang in the future? " Lily asked hopefully.


    Junya doesn''t think things are going so well.


    Han Yixiao would not let Lu Yiyang climb to a higher position with such confidence.


    Lily said enthusiastically, "however, now the outside world no longer talks about Lu Yiyang''s movie emperor buying it. We all know that Han Yixue and Zhou Shengyu are together and pregnant. Then we can see at a glance who Han Yixue is fighting for the award when he goes to see the Organizing Committee of the golden statue award. "


    Junya also saw this on the Internet today. Not only that, many people came out to complain about Lu Yiyang. Everyone regretted scolding him before. A group of people on the Internet came to the comment area to apologize to Lu Yiyang.


    "Lu Yiyang won the award by his own ability. It doesn''t matter what people outside say. It would be better to clarify now. " Junya smiled and said, "go, please eat."


    "Good, good!" Lily bumped up her ass.


    On the TV of the dessert shop, Junya saw the news about Zhou Shengyu.


    He was charged with intentional wounding, but was acquitted because of insufficient evidence.


    Indeed, although he drove to hit Han Yixue, he didn''t admit it.

 Chapter 3221

    In front of everyone, Zhou Shengyu insisted that he just wanted to stop Han Yixue when driving. He was afraid that something would happen if she ran out. All he did was for the good of Han Yixue.


    And hit Han Yixue, just an accident.


    In order to get rid of his crime, he admitted that he loved Han Yixue, always loved her, and planned to marry her, so he was nervous about everything about her.


    As for Han Yixue''s baby, he has to admit it if he doesn''t admit it.


    Although there was another curse after admitting, at least the court believed that he had no obvious motive to kill Han Yixue.


    Zhou Shengyu is released, and Han Yixue is forced to take off the child by the Han family in the hospital.


    In the whole thing, perhaps only children are the most innocent people.


    Junya and Lily ate dessert and bought a pile to reward the staff.


    When I went back, I happened to meet Zhou Shengyu, who also came back.


    In just a few days, he was haggard.


    Usually his temperament is a little melancholy, and now he looks very gloomy.


    When he saw Junya, his eyes darkened.


    When he was with Junya in the past, Junya would never force him to do anything. All her arrangements were beneficial to his development.


    She is patient to help him polish the script, help him with his lines, fight for resources for him, and help him take care of his career and life


    Now, it''s all over. It''s his fault. Let everything be handed over to others.


    "Junya..." he went to Junya.


    Junya and Lily stood together, left Zhou Shengyu''s her, and lived much better than he thought.


    Zhou Shengyu only noticed that her whole makeup was different from before, less capable and more gentle. What remained unchanged was her pure face and clean temperament


    Junya looked at him with a smile. Such a smile was stylized, like looking at any colleague who knew him but had no close relationship with him.


    Zhou Shengyu wanted to say something to recover, but he couldn''t open a word.


    Lu Yiyang strode towards Junya. When he came to Junya, he was tall, setting off Zhou Shengyu''s thin and bleak.


    "Yiyang..." when she saw him, Junya showed a bright smile.


    Lu Yiyang took her hand boldly: "I''m going to the crew in a moment. Are you going with me or busy with your own affairs?"


    "I''ll go with you." Junya and Lu Yiyang have been made public, and now they don''t care what you say.


    The two people are very well matched, like a pair of excellent people who fit very well.


    "Let''s go." Lu Yiyang said, holding Junya''s hand and walking out frankly.


    It is precisely because of the courage to bear the responsibility of love that the feelings between two people will not provoke gossip.


    Lily hurried up and said, "I''ll go with you, too!"


    Looking at Junya''s back, Zhou Shengyu was a little lost.


    Someone came and called him, "Mr. Han asked you to come."


    Zhou Shengyu goes to Han Yixiao''s office. Han Yixiao sinks a face: "Yi Xue won''t take you anymore. I''ll take you with someone else¡¶ Come on, love has cancelled your trip. "


    "Why cancel? I''m fine in "come on, fall in love."


    "What do you say?" Han Yixiao asked faintly.


    Zhou Shengyu was silent and knew that there was no hope of recovery.


    "How do I arrange my recent work?"

 Chapter 3222

    "It depends on how your agent arranges it. It''s Lao Xiao for you. Go. " Han Yixiao obviously didn''t want to say more.


    Zhou Shengyu was stunned: "Lao Xiao is old and has always had poor resources. They are all old stars. Is it appropriate for me to follow him?"


    "What do you think?" Han Yixiao still said that.


    He stood up and said, "the Han family has been very kind to you because they didn''t find someone to break your leg. Do you expect my uncle to hold you back to the top of the pyramid? "


    "I am sincere to Yi Xue." Zhou Shengyu uttered this sentence with difficulty.


    "Do you think we are fools? I''m going to work. Get out. " Han Yixiao politely ordered him to leave.


    Zhou Shengyu''s self-esteem was frustrated and he had to go out.


    Then he knew how bad his work was. After changing Lao Xiao, he really had a lot of work and was very full.


    But none of them is a job on the table.


    Either to attend the ribbon cutting ceremony in the real estate of some 18th tier cities, or to participate in the endorsement of some small hospitals, as well as wechat advertising, as well as the endorsement of some very low-end products. His photos on the packaging cover can''t even be repaired, which is completely deformed.


    No matter how much money these advertisements are, Lao Xiao will replace him. Next, Zhou Shengyu is busy every day, but there is not much money on the book.


    He complained, but Lao Xiao blocked him back with a word: "how many good advertisements do you think you can get? Who dares to let you speak for big products? "


    "But at least I''m still the movie king!" Zhou Shengyu roared.


    "Then change your agent. How much do you think you are worth now? " Lao Xiao spit out a cigarette ring and said disdainfully, "do you think I''m willing to spend time on you?"


    Zhou Shengyu clenched his fist in disappointment.


    He doesn''t want to change, but in Huazhuo, he has changed. He has offended the whole Han family. He has no other background. What else can he do?


    He used to have the aura of movie emperor. When he was consumed by these low-end advertisements and endorsements, and no other works came out, it would be difficult for him to turn over again.


    But Han Yixiao almost cut off all the channels he could change jobs. In the industry, no one is willing to take over such a hot potato like him at the risk of offending the Han family.


    At the same time, Lu Yiyang''s new film double-sided stealth is in full swing.


    Junya also devoted all her energy to accompany him, constantly practicing his lines and polishing his acting skills. The whole shooting process went very smoothly.


    Everyone is very involved. Everyone in the crew feels like a duck to water.


    Han Yixue returned to the company one third of the time when the film was filmed.


    After taking off the child, she looked a little bad, and her fine makeup could not hide her fatigue.


    Although her parents did not give her any more pressure, abuse from the Internet still came one after another, affecting her mood.


    "Yi Xue, if you can''t, give all your artists to others. Take a break first." Han Yixiao looked at her and frowned.


    "No, I''m officially back to work now." Han Yixue doesn''t want to admit defeat. The more she is scolded, the more she wants to prove herself.


    Especially after this incident, she doesn''t want to be looked down upon.

 Chapter 3223

    "Well, you go. If you can''t, just say. " Han Yixiao waved.


    Han Yixue went out and met Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    They don''t mean to show their love, but the aura of the people who love each other. Even if they walk together, they don''t hold hands and have no body language, the sweetness and happiness on their faces are also evident.


    Han Yixue''s eyes hurt and stopped her: "Junya."


    "Miss Han is back?" Junya asked with a smile.


    "Of course, I have to come back. I have a lot of work. If I don''t come back, it''s bad if I''m robbed." The words were obviously stabbed, and Han Yixue had a bad attitude.


    Junya echoed with a smile, "yes, someone always grabs the job. But don''t worry, Miss Han. Even if some people try their best to steal other people''s things, they won''t last long and will still be robbed by others. After all, what doesn''t belong to you will never belong to you. "


    Junya didn''t intend to ridicule Han Yixue. It was Han Yixue who was full of satire as soon as he met that Junya would take it back.


    "Junya, don''t think you can keep your things for a long time. Keep them well. I''m afraid you can''t keep them!" Han Yixue replied angrily.


    "Fortunately, mine is not robbed, so I won''t watch others rob." Junya smiled.


    Han Yixue clenched her fist, and all Junya''s words stabbed the most painful point in her heart.


    Remembering that Zhou Shengyu betrayed himself and was with Miyang, and remembering the missing child, Han Yixue''s heart was dripping blood.


    But she is also the eldest miss of the Han family. It is impossible for her to eat the back grass like Zhou Shengyu again.


    She set her goal at work and must be proud of her work.


    And her biggest competitor now is Junya!


    Watching Lu Yiyang and Junya leave intimately, Han Yixue stabilizes her mood and returns to the office.


    The assistant told her, "Miss Han, several of your artists have plans to change their agents. They have also been in close contact with Junya in private. I can''t stop them without you. "


    "Did anyone succeed?" Han Yixue asked.


    "Not yet. After all, President Han is still thinking about your brother and sister and suppressing Junya." The assistant said hurriedly.


    "Where is he thinking of our brothers and sisters? He clearly wants Junya but does not want it, so he will take advantage of the situation to suppress Junya. " Han Yixue complained.


    However, just because Han Yixiao is still willing to suppress Junya, she also has the opportunity to eradicate Junya, the biggest competitor.


    The assistant whispered, "Miss Han, Junya is your best friend. Without Zhou Shengyu, you can actually cooperate..."


    "I haven''t had such a friend for a long time!" Han Yixue angrily said, "remember, she is our biggest enemy now!"


    The assistant answered quickly.


    The first thing Han Yixue did was go to Rio to talk about a group of new people.


    The company will sign a lot of new people every year. Those who stay through screening need to be assigned to brokers for management.


    In the past, Han Yixue chose the best every year.


    Now that she has no Zhou Shengyu, she should grasp this opportunity.


    When she passed by, she quickly selected several and said to the person in charge, "I want some information from them and then offer them to talk."

 Chapter 3224

    The person in charge tried to stop talking and finally gave the information to Han Yixue.


    Han Yixue looked at the information and found that there were some good ones.


    Let them follow themselves, even if they cultivate two at will, it''s enough.


    These people were soon brought to Han Yixue.


    "I think you have good qualifications. If you like, I can persuade the company to let you follow me." Han Yixue showed sincerity, "you know, my resources are good. You follow me. At least your current work can be guaranteed."


    "This..." they looked at each other. "Sorry, Miss Han, in fact, we have determined the agent. So I''m afraid I can only decline you... "


    "You just passed the training, so you can determine the agent?" Han Yixue was rejected and felt a little unhappy.


    "Well, we have talked with Junya before. If we pass the training, we will follow Junya." They almost spoke with one voice.


    The reason for choosing Junya is also because for them, stable work is very important.


    But Han Yixue''s previous performance obviously failed to achieve their ideal


    "Junya again!" Han Yixue snorted angrily.


    She looked at them. "Are you sure? Junya agrees, and the company agrees? "


    "At present, there is only a preliminary intention..."


    "Just have a preliminary intention, you refuse me?" Han Yixue was very angry, "OK, you go. A forced twist is not sweet, but I hope you won''t regret it in the future! "


    When these people left, Han Yixue was so angry that she swept all the things on the table on the ground.


    "Junya, everything is Junya! What''s good about her! "


    Her eyes flushed with anger: "Junya, I want you to know what will happen if you offend me!"


    Han Yixue finally signed several newcomers with her identity as a young lady. In addition, she had many artists with good qualifications. It''s still very simple to cheer up.


    Junya is still busy with the movie "two-sided stealth".


    This plays a very important role in laying the foundation for Lu Yiyang, so we can''t take it lightly.


    She also signed several newcomers, those that Han Yixue wanted but couldn''t. after signing, she began to strive for small roles and roles in films and TV dramas, step by step from low to high.


    Lu Yiyang signed the contract in Huazhuo for only one year, because Lu Yiyang didn''t want to enter this circle at the beginning.


    Of course, Han Yixiao didn''t pay attention to Lu Yiyang at the beginning. He didn''t expect that he would become the most potential male artist of Huazhuo in just six months, and almost the most attractive cash cow of Huazhuo.


    Seeing that Lu Yiyang''s contract will expire soon, Han Yixiao can''t sit still.


    Although he doesn''t like Lu Yiyang, he has to admit the value of Lu Yiyang.


    When Han junyang came out of the gate, he saw Xiao Yiyang''s car.


    "Mr. Han, what''s up?" Junya asked politely, his tone was full of alienation.


    "Junya, Lu Yiyang, let''s talk. Find a place. "


    Junya had guessed what he wanted to talk about and didn''t refuse.


    She and Lu Yiyang looked at each other, and this matter always had to be faced directly.


    But none of them will stay.

 Chapter 3225

    With Han Yixiao coming out to stab Lu Yiyang last time, Junya and Lu Yiyang can no longer trust him.


    When he arrived at the hotel, Han Yixiao ordered a bottle of good wine and said with a smile, "you''ve worked hard recently. Is the progress of double-sided sneaking OK?"


    "Everything is fine." Junya said with a smile, never say more than half a word.


    "Junya, wing Yang, we also had a lot of misunderstandings before. But I believe that if you dissolve it, there will be nothing. Everyone is for the common goals and interests, right? " Han Yixiao picked up his glass.


    Junya just kept an indifferent smile: "Han always has something to say."


    "Your contract with Lu Yiyang is about to expire. I want to talk about renewal." Han Yixiao looked at the two of them. Although their work is on the right track and all development is very good, it is absolutely impossible to have a real foothold in the entertainment industry without a formal and reliable company.


    It is very difficult for them to change jobs and start their own business. With the ability of Junya and Lu Yiyang, they are far from enough.


    So Han Yixiao is confident: "Junya, your contract still has half a year, and so does Lu Yiyang. Considering your situation, the company wants to continue with you for a few more years this time. Of course, you can rest assured that the resources that should be given to you will never be vague. "


    "What resources can Han always give us? Can Han always guarantee the script and funds I want? "


    "Of course." Han Yixiao nodded.


    "But before, Lu Yiyang and I fought for our own resources, not relying on the company. In terms of capital, the company is far from considering our needs. "


    Han Yixiao pretended to be very surprised: "then I have to go back and scold the people who do things. Let them make up for you at that time."


    "Mr. Han, I don''t want to circle with you. Six months later, Lu Yiyang and I will terminate our cooperation with Huazhuo entertainment." Junya summoned up the courage to say it. She glanced at Lu Yiyang.


    In fact, she has no bottom in her heart, but she will never cooperate with Han Yixiao again.


    Lu Yiyang nodded to her gently, indicating that she didn''t have to worry. Everything was said according to what she thought.


    With Lu Yiyang''s encouragement, Junya has more confidence: "so we won''t renew the contract, President Han."


    Han Yixiao''s face sank. He didn''t expect them to be so decisive.


    Have competitors approached them in advance?


    "Junya, Lu Yiyang is now in a period of career rise and needs the support of the company. If you make a hasty choice again, I''m afraid it will cause great trouble to his career. You''d better think it over before you answer me! "


    "We have considered it very clearly." Lu Junya said, "yes, we won''t renew the contract. As for my development, Han always doesn''t need to worry. "


    Han Yixiao snorted and smiled: "Lu Yiyang, if you stay, I will make you a legend within five years. I will make at least eight films for you and write them in the contract! Think about it! "


    This is an extremely attractive condition, but Lu Yiyang hooked his lips and said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness. I think you don''t know what we want."


    Han Yixiao''s face sank: "being in the entertainment industry is nothing more than to be more popular and want to make more money..."

 Chapter 3226

    "What''s the difference between an ideal life and a salted fish?" Junya said with a smile, "money and popularity are only one aspect. Mr. Han, we won''t discuss more with you. If there''s nothing, we''ll leave. "


    With that, Junya and Lu Yiyang stood up, jaw first, and then left together.


    Han Yixiao held the wine glass in his hand and almost crushed it.


    Junya came out and said, "wing Yang, after rejecting Han Yixiao, we really have to rely on ourselves."


    "Of course, he can''t be relied on, can he?" Lu Yiyang is much more relaxed than her.


    "What I wanted was to set up a studio quickly, and then strive for resources to help you stabilize your popularity. But many studios actually cooperate with the company. It will be difficult to operate the studio alone... Although I have a preliminary idea, I still lack a lot of things. "


    "What''s missing?" Lu Yiyang asked with great interest.


    "Lack of money, people and resources." Junya hooked her finger and smiled bitterly. In this way, she lacked everything.


    Lu Yi Yang thought for a moment: "I have a friend..."


    "You have a friend who wants to invest, don''t you?" Junya took this sentence without thinking.


    "In fact, I can do it myself. I saved a sum of money to invest in our studio. It''s no problem. And the money we both made. "


    Junya calculated that she and Lu Yiyang made a lot of money together. If Lu Yiyang could take out a sum of money, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    She asked Lu Yiyang very seriously: "although there is no problem with money, we are desperate. If we fail, we really have nothing! Lu Yiyang, are you afraid? "


    "You are not afraid. What am I afraid of?" Lu Yiyang raised his eyebrows and hugged her in his arms, "not to mention we still have each other."


    Junya was relieved: "I''m not afraid of anything with you. Money can be earned, resources can be won, and people can be recruited. I just don''t want to see the furtive faces of Han Yixiao and Han Yixue! "


    "I don''t want you to stay and see their faces for a long time." Lu Yiyang hopes to leave earlier than she does. Especially Han Yixiao covets Junya every time, which makes Lu Yiyang very uncomfortable.


    Junya couldn''t help laughing: "after that, we are grasshoppers in the same boat!"


    Lu Yiyang was amused by her and patted her head: "how can you say that about yourself?"


    After talking with Han Yixiao about the collapse, Junya and Lu Yiyang had a hard time.


    Since they are leaving, Han Yixiao can no longer give them any resources.


    Not only the driver and lily were called back, but also the normal bonus was given. There were all kinds of challenges and cards, which should be the resources for Junya''s artists.


    The role that Junya had won for the artist was also truncated by Han Yixue.


    Artists are sad, Junya also feels sorry for them, and quarreling with Han Yixiao is fruitless.


    Taking this opportunity, Han Yixue finally dug out several artists from Junya''s hands and left.


    But the rest of them firmly said that they would always follow Junya. If Junya set up a studio, they would follow.


    After all, Junya is kind to them.


    Junya quickly set up the studio and recruited several employees.

 Chapter 3227

    Just because she and Lu Yiyang have not left Huazhuo entertainment, they can''t fight for resources in the name of the studio.


    At present, Junya can only make preparations for the studio first.


    The studio has been established, and Junya has done a lot of work budget, but in Huazhuo entertainment, she and Lu Yiyang are completely overhead.


    Not even an assistant and a driver. Junya is as busy as a broker, an assistant and a driver.


    Lu Yiyang can''t make movies without people. He sometimes needs someone to help bring tea and water when he wants to keep his makeup during rest.


    Because of this film, he has a lot of injured scenes, and there are fake wounds made of makeup on his face and body.


    If you accidentally lose it, it will take a lot of time to make up again, which will delay the progress.


    Junya was busy for a few days, but she couldn''t bear it.


    When she handed Lu Yiyang over to others, she was not at ease. She was afraid that Han Yixiao would come up with any means at this critical moment.


    When she got home at night, she fell asleep on the bed without taking a bath.


    Lu Yiyang looked at her hard work and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He called Uncle Meng: "Uncle Meng, I need some trusted people to help me now. A driver, a accountant and two assistants. One of the assistants needs to be a woman. "


    "OK, second young master, the personnel will be ready tomorrow." Uncle Meng was very happy. Lu Yiyang finally spoke to him.


    Otherwise, he would stay in Jingzhou City and have nothing to do.


    In fact, Lu Yiyang can arrange these people himself. He just thinks that uncle Meng really needs something to do, so that he doesn''t always remember his own things, so he gives them to Uncle Meng.


    Finance is to help Junya studio. There are two assistants, a man and a woman. The man can help him and the woman can help Junya.


    That''s just right.


    I went to find some milk for Junya.


    Junya slept heavily: "don''t make trouble, I''ll get up and eat later..."


    Before he finished, he fell asleep again.


    Knowing her hard work, Lu Yiyang simply ignored her and let her sleep directly.


    He turned off the alarm clock, made an appointment with the director, pushed the scene tomorrow morning, and asked the director to shoot the scenes of other supporting actors first.


    This arrangement allows Junya to sleep until 10 o''clock the next day.


    "Hey, don''t shoot today?" Junya gets up.


    "Changed the time. You can sleep a little longer. "


    "No, I have to send the food prepared for the crew. Anyway, I''ve bought it. If I don''t eat it, I''ll waste it." Junya is always busy arranging all kinds of things.


    "I''ve asked the driver to deliver it." Lu Yiyang''s spirit is good. He developed the habit when he was a police officer. He doesn''t need to sleep too long every day to maintain his physical strength and recover his energy.


    When filming at ordinary times, you can quickly recover your spirit by squinting a little in the gap.


    Junya accidentally said, "the driver I''m looking for hasn''t been in place yet. I just released the recruitment information and haven''t received a suitable resume."


    "I asked Uncle Meng to help me recommend, and by the way, I recommended a financial consultant for the studio. And I found two assistants, one to help you and the other to help me. In this way, you can let your assistant do some small things in the studio. You don''t have to run every day on my side. Just have an assistant with me. "

 Chapter 3228

    "You are so fast!" Junya couldn''t help sighing, "I just released the recruitment information!"


    "Because Uncle Meng helped. If you don''t speed up, you can only watch you get tired. " Lu Yiyang loves Junya very much.


    Junya thought of Uncle Meng and always looked capable. Although he was a little old, few young people could catch up with him.


    "If I had known, I would have asked Uncle Meng to help early in the morning." Junya said with a smile.


    Lu Yiyang helped her pinch her shoulder: "in fact, I wanted uncle Meng to help before. I''m afraid you have arrangements here. I saw that your staff had not been in place, so I made my own decision. "


    "This is not your own opinion. Yiyang, the studio belongs to both of us. We have the right to do things."


    "Well, I understand. Have you got a name? "


    Junya''s eyes turned: "how about calling Fengyu studio?"


    "Is there any special significance?" Lu Yiyang asked with interest.


    "Of course. Isn''t the word wing implied in your name a word feather? Even your fans call themselves feathers or wings. Phoenix is a treasure bird. Phoenix feather can refer to Phoenix and coincide with your name. In this way, when you mention the studio, you know it''s yours. "


    "Good." Lu Yiyang nodded in agreement, "however, there is no your name in it..."


    Junya smiled: "I''m your feather too! It''s your fan sister, your big fan... "


    Lu Yiyang smiled: "OK, that''s the name."


    "When everything is on track, I will strive for more resources and sign some artists. Because I know I''m leaving Huazhuo entertainment. The destination is uncertain. The previous artists will certainly not work together with me. I know that several have been settled by Han Yixue. As soon as I leave, they will go to Han Yixue. "


    "Good." Lu Yiyang will never let the studio get into trouble.


    The studio is her and his. It is the result of two joint efforts. He will devote the same effort to it.


    With assistants, drivers and finance, Junya really gets away from the cumbersome affairs and can focus on more important things.


    That day, after talking about a resource, she came to the crew of double-sided stealth and saw Lily there.


    "Lily, why are you here?" Junya was a little surprised.


    After all, Han Yixiao has called Lily back, and suddenly let her come again


    "Mr. Han said let me come and have a look." Lily''s smile was a little uncomfortable, "he said that you and Lu Yiyang are still people of the company after all, and the company can''t completely ignore..."


    Junya looked up and down at lily. Seeing that she was holding a camera in her hand, her face suddenly sank and said, "lily, what did President Han ask you to do?"


    "Really just look..." lily swallowed her saliva.


    "Lily, if I let a lawyer come over and accuse you of taking our film pictures and violating our privacy, you may destroy it all your life..."


    Lily burst into tears and grabbed Junya''s hand: "Junya, don''t sue me, I don''t want to come either. President Han must let me come. I want to know what you are shooting. Let me go back and report to them. And let me quietly show him your revised script. If I don''t come, he will fire me... I''m also struggling and tangled. Junya, I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t help tyranny... "

 Chapter 3229

    She opened the camera, took out the memory card and gave it to Junya: "Junya, how can you punish me? It''s my fault."


    Junya took the memory card and said faintly, "go back and tell Han Yixiao and Han Yixue that they refused the script at the beginning. Now look at our shooting, they also want to intervene. They can do it by themselves. But the effect of shooting depends on their abilities. "


    Lily cried and said, "Junya, I''m really sorry, I shouldn''t..."


    "Everyone has his own way, and I don''t blame you. But I hope you won''t come again. If I saw you again, things would not be like this today. You go. "


    "Junya, Han Yixiao and Han Yixue will come up with other ways to deal with you and Lu Yiyang. I can''t help you. Take care of yourself. " Lily can''t bear it.


    Junya sighed, "I understand. Thank you for your kindness. You go quickly. "


    Lily had to turn and leave.


    Junya told Lu Yiyang: "Han Yixiao and Han Yixue are likely to urgently imitate a film similar to ours, and then use their resources to release it before us to win the box office. At that time, when our film is released, the audience will certainly be aesthetically tired. After all, no one is willing to spend money to enter the cinema twice in a row to see two films with similar content. "


    "Our progress is unlikely to catch up with them." Lu Yiyang pondered for a moment, "after all, they have more resources to use."


    Junya is worried about this. A good film needs polishing and the investment of the whole crew.


    She and Lu Yiyang just want to make a good film, not go ahead in a hurry, regardless of quality for the sake of quantity.


    The two men discussed and decided that everything would follow the original plan.


    Although Han Yixiao also had a copy of the script at the beginning, later, Junya, Lu Yiyang and the director made many changes together, and there was a bigger reversal at the end than the original script. The content must be better than the original script.


    "As long as you do your own thing well, you''re not afraid of what Han Yixiao does." Junya finally said.


    "Yes." Lu Yiyang nodded, but decided to appropriately speed up progress on the basis of ensuring quality.


    Junya inquired about it and found that Han Yixiao really started a film project. The general content of the script was similar to that of double-sided stealth. She found an old drama bone and a popular star as the star, and a popular director. The whole crew immediately began to enter the process of shooting.


    What a shame! Junya secretly scolded.


    "Just in order to stop our rising pace, they would rather spend a lot of money and hold the idea of not making money to ruin our affairs. These two brothers and sisters are amazing! " Junya is really speechless to them.


    But without words, we should continue to do what we should do.


    After all, he hasn''t left yet. Junya occasionally wants to go back to the company.


    When Han Yixue saw her, she came forward with a smile: "Junya, our new film is about to be finished. What about you?"


    Knowing that Junya''s film is still shooting, Han Yixue deliberately asked such words.


    "Soon." Junya said lightly.


    "That''s good. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll miss the schedule. That would waste your hard work. " Han Yixue said high on the ground.

 Chapter 3230

    "I''m not interested in knowing about you, Han Yixue. Don''t tell me anything in the future." Junya has a deeper understanding of the shamelessness of their brother and sister.


    "At that time, I''m afraid you''ll take the initiative to talk to me." Han Yixue has a winning smile on her face.


    Junya knows what they''re up to... But it''s not clear what they''re going to do for the time being.


    But no matter what they do, she and Lu Yiyang will not be afraid.


    Soon, Han Yixue personally went to the crew of double-sided stealth to see Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yiyang just finished shooting a play. Han Yixue came over and said with a smile: "Yiyang, talk a few words."


    "If you have anything to say, just say it directly. I''m still busy here." Lu Yiyang''s play just now was a very violent fight. Now he is barehanded and shows his strong muscles.


    Just looking at his face, it is difficult to imagine that he will have such a figure, but the reality is true. He is so amazing everywhere, but all these strange characteristics are not contrary to him.


    His skin is white, so he also needs to smear black foundation on his face to create a more tough feeling.


    Everything made him burst with hormones, and his whole body was full of strong masculinity.


    This is a feeling that many artists are missing


    Han Yixue was shocked by him: "Yiyang, because you know that your contract is due to leave, my cousin will go a little too far. After all, once you leave, you will not be our friend, but our competitor."


    "So?"


    "So this time we made a film similar to yours, which has been submitted to the audit department for filing. We submitted it first, so I''m afraid that the film you worked hard to make can not be filed, nor can it be reviewed and released." Han Yixue said, observing Lu Yiyang''s look.


    Lu Yiyang frowned: "what are you going to do?"


    "Yiyang, if my cousin doesn''t let go, your film will be made in vain." Han Yixue said with a smile, "but we are still optimistic about you and want to continue to cooperate with you. If you promise to stay and continue all your cooperation, we will give you quite good resources for this film to reap high box office. Otherwise, as I just said, let alone the box office, you don''t have a chance to show it. "


    "Do you try your best to make a film similar to ours so that we can''t release it?"


    "You can''t say that. As long as you like, everything still has opportunities and hope." The smile on Han Yixue''s face is very sincere. It seems that as long as Lu Yiyang says a word, the future and everything are just around the corner.


    Seeing Lu Yiyang tightly pursing his lips and not talking, Han Yixue smiled: "how about Yi Yang? Can you think about it? I won''t force you too hard. I''ll give you time to think about it. You can come to me anytime... "


    She then took out her business card and stuffed it into Lu Yiyang''s hand.


    Lu Yiyang didn''t answer, his voice was very weak and light, and said, "no, I''ve considered it and won''t cooperate with you. Miss Han, please come back. "


    "Lu Yiyang! You''d better think it over before you speak! "


    "Does Miss Han think my words are not clear enough?" Lu Yiyang mockingly provoked the corners of his lips and turned to leave.

 Chapter 3231

    Han Yixue didn''t expect that at this critical time, Lu Yiyang was still stubborn and refused to seize such an opportunity.


    She squeezed her fist and said, "well, you''ll wait!"


    After the "double-sided stealth" was shot and edited, Junya sent it to the audit department for filing and audit.


    All films can only be released after being reviewed.


    She went with Lu Yiyang. It happened that Han Yixiao and Han Yixue were also there. It seemed that they were specially to see their jokes. The brother and sister seemed very high-profile.


    Looking at Junya and Lu Yiyang, it seems that they are looking at the losers, standing high and complacent.


    The review results of Yiyang and Yiyang will be sent to the record soon.


    Han Yixiao frowned, and Han Yixue couldn''t help saying, "their films are roughly the same as ours. How can they be filed? If the similarity exceeds 50%, it will be completely rejected for filing. "


    Han Yixiao didn''t figure out what the problem was. In short, he can be sure that the similarity between the two films is definitely more than 50%, and Huazhuo Entertainment''s films were first put on record


    When Junya and Lu Yiyang came out, seeing their disappointed eyes, Junya smiled and said, "is president Han still waiting for the result? Sorry, we have successfully filed. "


    "Why?" Han Yixiao was a little angry.


    "Because before you put it on record, we had taken the rough cut version of the whole script and film for justice and record. So we came earlier than you. " Junya smiled, "so Mr. Han''s time is still a little later than us, isn''t it?"


    Han Yixiao and Han yixueton changed their faces. They didn''t expect that Junya would send them for the record when the film was only one-third of the time.


    In this way, it''s my own film that can''t pass at all.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang sat waiting for the audit results, looking relaxed.


    Han Yixiao and Han Yixue are fidgeting.


    Han Yixue advised: "cousin, Junya has always been cunning. What she said may not be true. We''d better wait for the result."


    Han Yixiao can only bear the results.


    Finally, the results came out. Junya and Lu Yiyang''s film "double-sided stealth" passed the filing and review, and got the public release license.


    The film sent by Han Yixiao was rejected because it was very similar to double-sided sneaking and the quality of the film was much worse. It could not be released and could only be shown online.


    Han Yixiao and Han Yixue are a little silly. They have invested a lot in this film. On the one hand, they want to balance the investment with box office revenue, and on the other hand, they are also used to fight Junya and Lu Yiyang to achieve their goal.


    Who knows that without a public screening license, we can only show online. The loss is so large that it is difficult to evaluate


    I''m afraid not only the investors, but also the internal directors of Huazhuo will put great pressure on Han Yixiao.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang got the license and came out with a smile, in sharp contrast to Han Yixiao and Han Yixue.


    After Han Yixiao returned, he was severely criticized by the people on the board of directors, and the people of the Han family took turns to be accountable.


    Huazhuo entertainment is not his own. Although he has a controlling stake, as the president, he acts privately and wastes the money of shareholders and shareholders. Naturally, he has to bear great responsibility.

 Chapter 3232

    Han Yixue saw that he was scolded and hurried away from the relationship. Anyway, she didn''t approve the money. She didn''t want to bear these.


    The next day, the stock price of Huazhuo entertainment fell continuously, putting the whole Huazhuo entertainment under great pressure.


    Their movie itself invited old opera bones and popular male stars. They had made many rounds of announcements before, but now they can''t be released at the agreed time. Their fans can''t sit still and start to make a fuss on their microblog.


    Fans scolded Huazhuo and investors all over.


    Han Yixiao had no choice but to push the pot to the audit mechanism.


    People posted a microblog, saying that the film could not be released because there was no announcement for review.


    It''s true that he didn''t announce the audit, but he didn''t say or dare not say the reason why he didn''t pass the audit.


    Fans flocked to scold the audit department and scolded the whole audit mechanism and audit department.


    Junya''s cheeks were sour when she saw these abusive words: "the audit department was scolded like this. I''m afraid there are resentments against Han Yixiao. Who won''t card him in the future?"


    "Don''t blame others for your own death." Lu Yiyang also said a sentence, and then said with a smile, "but the smartest thing is Junya. He made a record in advance, which made Han Yixiao almost never think of this move. I''m afraid he regretted that he died and spent so much money to make a big online movie."


    "To fight with despicable people is to be prepared in advance, otherwise, you really don''t know how to die." Junya also felt that the battle was really beautiful. Finally, he was angry in his heart.


    But then she was a little worried: "although we haven''t left yet, Huazhuo entertainment will certainly not help us promote double-sided stealth, and it''s impossible to spend a little more manpower and material resources. We can only find our own way to publicize. But the damn thing is, because we are still working, we will still score to Huazhuo entertainment for our hard-earned money! What a nuisance! "


    Lu Yiyang comforted her mood: "although we still have to give them points, it''s good if the popularity is ours. This is something no one can take away. You can make money without money, but popularity and the harvest of hard work are precious wealth in life. "


    "You''re right! Then we have to cheer up and do publicity! " Junya jumped up and regained her fighting spirit.


    Without the support of the company, publicity is really difficult.


    However, fortunately, Lu Yiyang still has the title of film emperor. After brushing a circle of microblogs, many fans and passers-by are still willing to spontaneously help promote the film double-sided stealth.


    However, such heat is not enough. Junya then announced the establishment of Fengyu studio and invested publicity expenses in the name of the studio.


    Then Junya rubbed Han Yixiao''s popularity. Their film has not been reviewed. What has been reviewed is Lu Yiyang''s double-sided stealth. She brushed a wave of differences and similarities between the two films on her microblog in detail, which rubbed the heat to the extreme.


    Han Yixue was very angry: "it''s shameless. It''s time to rub our heat!"


    "No matter how hot it is, their publicity is so bad that I''m afraid the box office can only be like that." Han Yixiao said this not so much to despise Junya and Lu Yiyang as to comfort himself.

 Chapter 3233

    He knew that Junya looked careless, but he was very decisive. With this time, she took the double-sided stealth for the record in advance. Han Yixiao knew that he had underestimated her before.


    And I don''t know why, she is always like God''s help, but also can pull Jane''s endorsement for Lu Yiyang, which is something Han Yixiao didn''t think of.


    This time Junya and Lu Yiyang left, Huazhuo entertainment was greatly weakened. The better their development in the future, the greater the impact on Huazhuo entertainment.


    Han Yixiao''s situation is getting worse and worse.


    We must find a way to cut off the development prospect of Lu Yiyang.


    But before he made a move, Lu Yiyang and Junya studio started all the publicity for the film.


    First of all, Mo Zheng brushed a wave of popularity for Lu Yiyang for free. Mo Zheng has always been frank and independent in the circle. He has a good relationship with Lu Yiyang. He is also just red now. He and Lu Yiyang just mix in different circles.


    This has brought him a lot of popularity.


    Previously, several magazines and brands that cooperated with Lu Yiyang also took the initiative to give Lu Yiyang the best page for publicity.


    Besides, Yun''s jewelry and Jane''s were also persuaded to give special plates to push Lu Yiyang''s new film.


    In their shops all over Beijing, you can see the human signs of Lu Yiyang''s new film everywhere.


    Generally speaking, these luxury goods will not be easily used as a platform for a star. After all, the audience of luxury goods itself is very competitive and high-grade, and ordinary stars can''t get into their eyes.


    However, Lu Yiyang''s appearance and route are very compelling. It is completely a low-key elite model respected by luxury goods, which is in line with their brand image everywhere.


    Invisible publicity is the most powerful, which is more intuitive than fans saying a few good words about movies on microblog.


    When double faced sneak was released, it won a good box office and reputation on the first day.


    After making a beautiful head account, the rest is simple. The script of double-sided stealth itself is excellent. S country has always been economically developed, but the revival of cultural undertakings has not been for many years. All the audience are crying for food. As long as there are good films, everyone is word of mouth.


    The box office of "double stealth" soon soared.


    On the well-known scoring network, "double-sided stealth" also achieved good results, steadily passed eight points.


    You know, a lot of hard-working films can score six points, which is already very good.


    The previous "shadow" also took a long time to get eight points. Zhou Shengyu got the movie of the movie emperor. Now it''s only less than seven points.


    Han Yixiao let his film, which can only be played on the Internet, also rubbed Lu Yiyang''s heat, and specially asked Lu Yiyang to make a small video to promote the film.


    But... His film, even on the Internet, also hit the street.


    Although many people gathered around the popular male stars and old opera bones, the story is the same as double-sided sneaking, but the way of telling the story is very clumsy. The funny place is like deliberately scratching the audience''s creaking nest.


    The sensational place is like deliberately peeling onions in front of you. Without any sincerity, it makes the audience cry and laugh.

 Chapter 3234

    The same story as others, but no other people''s story is good. The same people''s design and acting skills were hanged and beaten by Lu Yiyang.


    Han Yixiao imagined that cultural undertakings are too simple. Cultural undertakings are not handicrafts on the assembly line. As long as the machine is turned on, you can get batch products.


    Culture and movies, which are full of subtle emotions, need not only talent, but also full of love, as well as their own experience and understanding.


    How can he make a film that everyone likes and conquer the hearts of the audience?


    In the comment area, there was a scolding voice: "waste my members! It''s a waste of time to watch such a film for nothing. "


    "It''s shameless for Bai blind these old opera bones to participate in such a film and plagiarize!"


    "Double sided stealth" and Lu Yiyang Zhuyu are in front. Are these people dead? Did they shoot such a ghost? "


    Han Yixiao was livid with anger when he saw these comments and the income on the street.


    The reputation and box office of double-sided stealth are rising steadily, and Lu Yiyang''s acting skills have been thoroughly recognized.


    His evaluation is no longer focused on the perfect figure and face, but on his acting skills.


    It is said that he is worthy of the golden statue award. No amount of praise is too much.


    Junya finally breathed a sigh of relief: "Lu Yiyang, you finally have a firm foothold this time. No one can pull you down. For more than half a year, two excellent films have made you stand firmly in the film circle. "


    Lu Yiyang hooked his lips: "everything is your credit."


    "The most important thing is you. I''m just helping. If it weren''t for your acting skills and excellent appearance, I would be powerless even if I had a heart. "


    "Are we talking about business?" Lu Yiyang smiled.


    Junya couldn''t help laughing and lay on his shoulder: "when the box office of the film is stable, let''s stop and have a rest."


    "Well, where do you want to go?" Lu Yiyang took her into his arms.


    "I want to go to a place with sea and island, to bask in the sun, and rest for a while regardless of anything. I have to make a lot of delicious food to make up for you. "


    She sat up and looked at him. "Do you know how much you lost after making a movie for so long?"


    "How much?" Lu Yiyang is also curious. He doesn''t pay much attention to his weight.


    Does Junya still remember his weight?


    "Three catties! It''s three kilograms lighter! " Junya exaggeratedly compared her fingers, "you say how terrible it is!"


    Lu Yiyang laughed and said, "just look at your expression, I''m already thirty kilograms."


    "Three Jin is also a lot, okay?" Junya was very distressed, "so now you have to make up more. In addition, I''d like to invite uncle Meng to dinner. "


    "How did you think of inviting uncle Meng to dinner?"


    "Uncle Meng has helped us a lot during this time, and he has also contributed to the publicity of the film. Shouldn''t we thank him? "


    Lu Yiyang nodded: "yes, let''s arrange for uncle Meng to have dinner."


    In fact, he also wanted to invite Jian Zhifei and the Mo family to dinner. Jane''s helped do a lot of publicity this time.


    But he hasn''t figured out how to let Junya intervene in this big family.


    In other words, he was afraid that she would be under great pressure when she entered the big family.


    So everything has to slow down.

 Chapter 3235

    On the day of inviting uncle Meng to dinner, uncle Meng was still a gentleman.


    A shaved suit, neatly ironed, meticulously tied bow tie and straight back, like the style of British housekeeper in the film.


    "Uncle Meng!" Junya greeted him affectionately as soon as she saw him, "please sit down. You are getting younger and younger. "


    "It''s very polite of Miss Jun to speak."


    "You call me Junya." Jun Ya took him to sit down. "Thank you so much for helping with the publicity of this Yiyang film."


    "What should be done, what should be done." Uncle Meng didn''t think he had done enough. Logically, he could devote more energy. He was stopped by Lu Yiyang.


    Junya said with a smile, "let me toast you."


    Uncle Meng said with a smile, "OK."


    He likes Junya very much. He looks careless and has a delicate mind inside. He looks like Lu Yiyang.


    Uncle Meng looked at Lu Yiyang sitting aside with a smile on his face. He couldn''t help comforting Lao Huai: "Yiyang, cherish it."


    Lu Yiyang smiled calmly and Junya nodded clearly: "that is, it''s not easy to get popular now. We must cherish it."


    Meng Shuhe and Lu Yiyang couldn''t help laughing, and Junya laughed with them.


    When Uncle Meng left, Junya said with a smile, "Uncle Meng is really nice."


    "Very good."


    "He seems to know you very well?" Junya asked curiously.


    "He helped in the company when he was very young. I think he grew up. I treat him as an elder. "


    Junya suddenly turned her eyes: "have I seen your elders?"


    Lu Yiyang rubbed her hair: "count it. When you''re free, I''ll show you more. "


    "The ugly daughter-in-law wants to see her father-in-law. She''s so nervous." Junya looked scared.


    "I thought you were not afraid."


    Junya shrunk her neck: "of course, there are things to be afraid of. If there is love, there is fear. Cold and indifferent, I''m really not afraid of anything. "


    Her words made Lu Yiyang''s lips rise.


    Junya was about to open her mobile phone to book a ticket for travel. Han Yixue called: "Junya, you have arranged work for Lu Yiyang. Come back."


    Junya frowned, "aren''t we on vacation?"


    "If you have a job, of course you have to take it." Han Yixue hung up the phone impolitely.


    Junya Mingming has asked for the annual leave. Is Han Yixue going too far?


    "Let''s go back and have a look." Lu Yiyang said.


    He is about to leave. He doesn''t want to get into any trouble at this critical moment.


    Junya complained: "I guess Han Yixiao must want to drain our last residual value because he wants to leave. Most of them will give us some inexplicable jobs. "


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth." Lu Yiyang is very calm.


    When he arrived at the company, Han Yixue was waiting for them. When he saw Lu Yiyang, he smiled and said, "Lu Yiyang, the company has received several advertisements for you and needs you to shoot them."


    "We have asked for annual leave! Besides, we will leave the company soon! "


    "Every day you are in the company, you should obey the company''s arrangement. Well, Junya, you don''t want to file a lawsuit? "


    Junya endured anger: "what work?"


    "See for yourself." Han Yixue threw the contract to Junya.

 Chapter 3236

    When you look at it, the more you see, the bigger the fire, the three mask free advertising, the male hospital advertising, the infertility advertisement, it is really a loss Han Yi Xue wants to know, this is to let Lu Yiyang to make money, this is clearly to destroy Lu Yi Yang!


    Huazhuo entertainment can take advantage of this to collect a lot of advertising fees and make a lot of money from Lu Yiyang. After all, he is now worth a lot!


    But what feedback will Lu Yiyang get then? That would be disastrous!


    Before Junya objected, Han Yixue had taken out her mobile phone: "Junya, hurry up. We''ve announced it, waiting for you to finish your work!"


    "Have you declared it? Han Yixue, what''s in your mind? " Junya asked loudly, "is it such a thing that you don''t blink to destroy an artist?"


    "Junya, don''t forget, this is work! I''m just doing my job well. What''s wrong? " Han Yixue looked at Junya from above.


    She smiled and looked at Lu Yiyang: "Yiyang, follow Junya, you can only receive these jobs, but follow me, it''s totally different."


    Lu Yiyang looked at her coldly and stretched out his hand to pull Junya: "Junya, let''s go."


    "But those jobs?" Junya is really angry. The whole person is about to get angry.


    As a broker, she blamed herself for not protecting Lu Yiyang''s rights and interests.


    Lu Yiyang was scolded to death on the Internet. He scolded him for taking a mess of advertisements for money, not cherishing his reputation, and scolded Junya for using him to make fast money.


    However, fortunately, these fans are in the mood of hating iron and not steel. They don''t really hate him, but for his better road in the future.


    Even fans will consider Lu Yiyang, but Han Yixue only knows to squeeze his popularity.


    When she got on the bus, Junya hurried to turn over the contract between Lu Yiyang and Huazhuo entertainment. She remembered that she had carefully planned his contract. At that time, Han Yixiao was not optimistic about Lu Yiyang and had no card contract terms. All of them were signed according to Junya''s words.


    Junya remembers that she has repeatedly confirmed that she will not let Lu Yiyang receive advertisements that should not be received.


    There was a small clause, but she quickly added it.


    "Lu Yiyang, I turned over! They have no right to persecute you like this! " Junya sent the contract to him, "you see, I really considered this!"


    Lu Yiyang smiled: "OK, I''ll let uncle Meng hand it over to a lawyer."


    Lu Yiyang called the lawyer, and Junya was relieved: "Han Yixue ignored the disorderly behavior of the contract and waited for the defendant!"


    Uncle Meng received a telephone call from Lu Yang Yang. He sent four letters of attorney at one time, one to Hua Zhuo entertainment, three of which were given three mask free advertisements, andrology hospital and infertility hospital.


    Of course, the three companies will certainly not give up for the moment. After all, they will not care what the relationship between Lu Yiyang and Huazhuo is when they sign an advertising contract with Huazhuo.


    Therefore, under the arrangement of Lu Yiyang, uncle Meng directly handed over the black materials of the three companies to the relevant departments. There are all kinds of black box operations in Sanwu, Andrology and infertility hospitals. As long as they report, their dirty things can''t hide.


    Soon, the three families were unable to protect themselves and fell into the mire of investigation.

 Chapter 3237

    Not to mention urging Lu Yiyang to shoot advertisements, they have been overwhelmed by their own inspection. How can they shoot advertisements wantonly at such a critical moment?


    "Don''t worry, Junya. All three of them have been checked." Lu Yiyang showed uncle Meng''s feedback to Junya.


    "So fast?" Junya was busy reading with her mobile phone and was in a good mood when she saw the news above.


    "Uncle Meng has a ready-made lawyer. As soon as he starts, the matter will be solved quickly."


    Junya resumed his smile: "I knew that as long as we didn''t do anything wrong, there would be no problem."


    "The contract you signed with me worked, which made it clear that I couldn''t take those advertisements. Otherwise, even if the lawyer sends a lawyer''s letter, there is no way to take Huazhuo entertainment. " Lu Yiyang said with appreciation.


    "Well, I never thought of letting you pick up a messy job for money. This is my plan and my persistence! " Junya said with her chest.


    Lu Yiyang smiled: "well, fortunately, I chose the right person, otherwise I wouldn''t have been sold by the agent and had to count the money for her?"


    "Yes, so be nice to my agent. Be careful when I sell you. Sign a lifelong deed of sale. "


    "OK, I''ll sign it for you. I''ll be willing for life." Lu Yiyang''s eyes became serious, with deep affection and tenderness in his black eyes.


    "I have to ask if I want to take you for life."


    "Will you?" His tone was overbearing, with deep feelings and expectations.


    "Of course I will! Lu Yiyang, why don''t you sign? " Junya looked at him with a red face, happy and happy.


    Lu Yiyang nodded: "OK, go and sign tomorrow."


    "Where are you going?" Junya tilted her head and asked with a smile.


    "The Civil Affairs Bureau, of course."


    Junya suddenly opened her mouth: "is this a proposal? But without flowers, it''s not romantic enough. "


    In fact, her heart has been very sweet and full. Flowers and candles are not what she wants to consider at all.


    "Is that romantic?" Lu Yiyang''s kiss fell on her lips and pecked gently, as gentle as a fragile treasure.


    Holding her head, his kiss became more and more precious.


    Junya turned away from the guest, kissed his thin lips with soft red lips, and said with a smile, "count!"


    Lu Yiyang stuffed her under his body


    As soon as Junya opened her eyes the next morning, she remembered the hot night last night. She reached out and touched her side and found that Lu Yiyang''s temperature had disappeared from her quilt.


    She sat up and saw all the red roses in her eyes. The sea of flowers seemed to surround her.


    The corners of her lips rose towards both sides. She turned over and got out of bed, careful and afraid of stepping on the gentle sea of flowers.


    "Wake up?" Lu Yiyang stepped forward to her. In the sea of flowers, he was as romantic as Prince Charming stepping on auspicious clouds.


    Junya threw herself into his arms: "Hmm! When did you prepare so many flowers? "


    "Is it romantic enough now?" Lu Yiyang rubbed her hair.


    "Enough already, enough already!" Junya stood on tiptoe to kiss him, and they hugged each other.


    His voice became calm: "are you sure, sign my life to you?"


    "Sure!" Junya''s eyes lit up.


    The two simply had breakfast together and drove directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau.

 Chapter 3238

    Soon, I got two red books.


    On the bus, Junya was still looking at the two books.


    "Put it away!" Lu Yiyang''s steady voice was gentle.


    "What''s the matter? People are mine. Are you afraid I''ll read the book for a while?"


    Lu Yiyang smiled: "I''m afraid to be seen. Fans will bite you."


    Junya was afraid all of a sudden. She was really worried.


    She immediately put it away and said, "aren''t you afraid now?"


    Lu Yiyang drove to the company.


    "What about President Han?" He asked.


    "Mr. Han, they... Are having a meeting." Someone pointed to the conference room.


    They are indeed in a meeting, because none of the three advertising contracts just signed for Lu Yiyang can be photographed.


    "These three companies were investigated at the same time and faced the punishment of revoking their business license. Let alone that our advertising could not be shot, they could not protect themselves. This cooperation must be in vain." Assistant foreign exchange report.


    Han Yixiao pinched his eyebrows: "such a coincidence?"


    "Mr. Han, the business of these three companies is not formal, and it is reasonable to be investigated..."


    Han Yixue stared at the assistant and said, "cousin, what should we do now? Let Lu Yiyang''s time be empty?"


    "Mr. Han, we also received a lawyer''s letter from Lu Yiyang, accusing us of taking advertisements exceeding the terms of the contract at will..." the assistant remembered that Huazhuo also received a lawyer''s letter.


    Han Yixiao took over and couldn''t help tearing the lawyer''s letter to pieces!


    At the beginning, he really underestimated Lu Yiyang and Junya''s ability. He signed the contract without looking at Lu Yiyang''s contract.


    "So we really can''t give Lu Yiyang another similar advertisement." The assistant had to remind.


    "All right, let''s go out." Han Yixiao waved weakly.


    Han Yixue had to go out. When she went out, she was seeing Junya and Lu Yiyang standing together and chatting.


    "Junya, you did the things of the three companies, didn''t you?" Han Yixue asked coldly.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Junya''s face was funny. "By the way, didn''t we make an advertisement today? Why didn''t we arrange it again?"


    Han Yixue gritted his teeth angrily: "don''t shoot! Junya, don''t think what you''ve done is good. No one knows! "


    "If I really did a good deed, I would certainly publicize it to everyone. Of course, if I do something bad, Ba has to let people know. Is that the truth? "


    This poked Han Yixue speechless.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang ignored her and went straight to apply for continued leave. The company couldn''t prevaricate their normal leave application.


    Out of the company, I feel the air is fresh.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang went to France together for the first time.


    Because there are not many people who know Lu Yiyang, they can hold hands openly and go shopping without worrying about causing crowd onlookers and riots.


    They can go to the beach, walk hand in hand, and do everything they want to do like other ordinary couples.


    It''s hard to say for Junya and Lu Yiyang. It''s a rare and enjoyable trip.


    It''s just a honeymoon.


    When she came back, Junya was still very excited and took Lu Yiyang''s hand and talked and laughed.


    Just as soon as he arrives at the airport boundary of s country, Lu Yiyang will start wearing sunglasses.

 Chapter 3239

    His appearance still attracted people''s attention.


    Han Yixue recognized Lu Yiyang and Junya at a glance.


    These days, Han Yixue had to stop for a few days because of the sharp reduction of her workload.


    Just came back, so happened to meet!


    What a rare opportunity! Han Yixue suddenly showed a bad smile.


    She squeezed a plush toy in her hand, quickly entered the crowd waiting for security inspection, came to Junya and Lu Yiyang, and hung the plush toy on Junya''s bag.


    At the moment, everyone is busy with security inspection, and she moves very fast. The plush toy is just the size of a fist, and almost no one pays attention.


    The plush toy contains several illegal drugs, which Han Yixue bought locally when traveling abroad. Drugs can keep people happy.


    Locally, this drug is legal, but in s country, it is strictly prohibited to bring into the country.


    Han Yixue hooked her lips and smiled. At this moment, Junya and Lu Yiyang are afraid to be treated by inhuman people!


    Han Yixue left quickly and called the reporters to tell them that Lu Yiyang was at the airport.


    After a while, there will be a good play


    Junya is about to pass the security check. Lu Yiyang sees the plush toy on her bag


    All things of Junya are sorted by Lu Yiyang. He has never seen this plush toy!


    "Junya, wait a minute!" Lu Yiyang called her, "you have one more thing on your bag."


    Junya subconsciously stretched out her hand to get it, but Lu Yiyang stopped her: "don''t move."


    Seeing Junya''s face turned white, he comforted: "it''s all right. Maybe I think too much."


    He immediately called his former colleagues and uncle Meng.


    Fifteen minutes later, he and Junya sat in the inspection room of the immigration department.


    The policeman came forward with a good attitude: "land team, this plush toy is wrapped with pills. I''m afraid this pill is contraband."


    "Don''t call me the land team. I''m not your captain anymore. I''m sorry to trouble you about today. "


    "You''re welcome, land team..." the policeman couldn''t change his mouth for a moment. "It''s all time to help."


    "Junya and I haven''t touched that thing. You can check the fingerprints on it."


    "The monitoring equipment has been checked, but I haven''t found anything yet. The main reason is that the toy is too small to see who started it."


    Lu Yiyang also watched the surveillance video with them, but keenly noticed a familiar back, put his fingers on it: "check Han Yixue''s fingerprints..."


    Han Yixue hasn''t got home yet. The police car arrived first and stopped Han Yixue at the door of Han''s house.


    "What are you doing?" Han Yixue didn''t panic at all.


    "Miss Han, today we found prohibited articles related to you at the airport. Please go back with us to cooperate with the investigation!"


    Han yixuedun was annoyed: "why do you say that the prohibited goods have something to do with me?"


    "We already have relevant evidence. Please go back with us."


    Han''s servant ran out and only took Han Yixue''s suitcase. Han Yixue was taken to the police car.


    Because there are no fingerprints of Lu Yiyang and Junya on the plush toys, it can be confirmed that they have nothing to do with them.


    The above fingerprints are clearly consistent with Han Yixue. In addition, the police checked Han Yixue''s purchase records. She swiped her card to buy this drug locally. Naturally, the evidence points to Han Yixue. She has the greatest suspicion!

 Chapter 3240

    Lu Yiyang and Junya stayed at the airport for less than an hour, and the police took good care of them.


    When things were generally clear, the police also sent Lu Yiyang and Junya back in a special car, which not only avoided the attack of reporters, but also enjoyed the treatment of a special car.


    Junya thanked all the time. The police officers were very polite: "you''re welcome. Next time we''ll come to the land team."


    "Lu Yiyang, I really didn''t expect that you have high prestige in the police force!"


    "You underestimated me." Lu Yiyang opened the door and led Junya in.


    Junya thought of tonight''s plush toys: "you say how can Han Yixue be so bad? Come up with such a way to deal with us."


    "Let me have an accident is the most cost-effective thing for her and Huazhuo entertainment."


    "People are dangerous!" Junya said angrily, "fortunately, you saw through her trick!"


    "Don''t forget, I''ve been a policeman for so many years. Some tricks will not work with me! "


    Junya star eye: "yes, it''s not embarrassing to play with a big knife in front of Guan Gong!"


    "Well, go and have a rest first!" Lu Yiyang patted her on the head.


    Han Yixue was taken away by the police to cooperate with the investigation.


    No one knew it was a private matter.


    Lu Yixue didn''t want to be interviewed by the reporter before, but she didn''t want to be notified of it.


    Han Yixue''s entry into the police station naturally attracted a lot of attention.


    After the news came out, Han Yixiao and the Han family were half dead.


    The Han family is busy looking for a lawyer to go to the police station, while Han Yixiao is busy pressing down the news.


    Between this coming and going, bad effects have also been caused.


    Although the Han family finally released Han Yixue on bail, the share price of the Han family fell, and the artists in Han Yixue''s hand began to panic.


    Han Yixiao and Han Yixue both face criticism from shareholders.


    When Han Yixue came home, she was scolded by her father.


    Junya was surprised to learn that Han Yixue had been released on bail and said, "she carried contraband, and the police let her go?"


    "The police have no complete evidence." Lu Yiyang had expected this result.


    "Also... The surveillance video at that time only caught her back, no front, and no action of doing things. Simple fingerprints can''t decide what... "Junya was discouraged.


    "Many wrongs will kill themselves. This is not her first time, nor her last. "


    Junya also understood the difficulty of the police handling the case and nodded. Her focus was still on Fengyu studio, not fighting with people.


    Lu Yiyang called Uncle Meng so that he didn''t have to keep an eye on the three no products, infertility and andrology hospitals.


    "Except for the three no products, there''s no need to kill all the other two. That''s it!" Lu Yiyang put away his mobile phone.


    According to Lu Yiyang, uncle Meng stopped reporting the two hospitals, but the three no products still did not relax, which directly led to the revocation of their business license, and the legal person paid a price for it.


    After the two hospitals were no longer the defendant and examined, they came to Huazhuo entertainment to fulfill the advertising contract.


    "Mr. Han, we have signed an advertisement before, and the movie emperor speaks for us. Now we ask to continue." Representatives of the two hospitals are sitting in Han Yixiao''s office.

 Chapter 3241

    Someone knocked at the door.


    In came a serious middle-aged man wearing gold rimmed glasses: "Mr. Han, I''m Lu Yiyang''s lawyer. I am now fully responsible for his contract with Huazhuo entertainment. If Huazhuo receives the wrong advertisement for Lu Yiyang, we will fight the lawsuit with Huazhuo according to the contract. "


    Han Yixiao''s face changed. The lawyer turned out to be a senior lawyer of Jingzhou gold medal law firm!


    Lu Yiyang was able to hire such a lawyer!


    "Mr. Han, do you mind if I sit down and participate in your advertising negotiation?" Said the lawyer.


    Han Yixiao was very concerned, but he had to seriously think about Lu Yiyang''s contract.


    And now, Huazhuo entertainment led by him has faced many problems. If he is sued by Lu Yiyang''s lawyer again, he will be in a huge crisis.


    As a last resort, he could only say: "we will strictly follow the contract for Lu Yiyang. Please go back first. I am now discussing the internal affairs of the company, which is inconvenient for you to participate. "


    "That''s good. I''m always there, Mr. Han. " The lawyer''s words contain a deep warning.


    When the lawyer left, the representatives of the two hospitals stood up: "Mr. Han, didn''t we sign an advertisement with Lu Yiyang? I can''t shoot now. How should I deal with this liability for breach of contract? "


    Han Yixiao suddenly had a big head. For so many years, he had not met such a difficult artist and agent.


    He can only appease the representative: "Lu Yiyang really can''t continue shooting because of the contract, but our company also has other Movie Masters to shoot..."


    "What other movie stars can compete with Lu Yiyang''s popularity now? We disagree! "


    "Think for yourself, if Lu Yiyang really came to shoot, would their fans turn your two hospitals into an uproar? Do you think it''s just a coincidence that you''ve been investigated during this period? "


    When Han Yixiao said this, the two representatives were stunned. Indeed, the huge popularity brought not only traffic, but also great ability to subvert them.


    Water can carry a boat and overturn it!


    The volume of their two hospitals can''t afford the popularity of Lu Yiyang!


    Han Yixiao saw their soft attitude and said, "well, let''s change our signature and let Zhou Shengyu shoot your two advertisements."


    "This..." the two representatives were reluctant.


    But after weighing up, thinking of Lu Yiyang''s lawyer''s attitude just now, they didn''t want to cause more trouble, and finally agreed to let Zhou Shengyu shoot their advertisement.


    So next, several giant posters appeared in Jingzhou City. Zhou Shengyu held a baby and spoke for an infertile advertising company.


    The other is Zhou Shengyu''s endorsement for a andrology advertisement.


    "Infertility, the movie emperor recommends XX Hospital for you to realize your parents'' dream."


    "It''s hard to tell. The movie emperor recommends XX andrology hospital for you to show your strength!"


    With the advent of these two advertisements, the word "movie emperor" was completely reduced to a word beyond the 18th line by Zhou Shengyu.


    "If you are infertile, find the movie emperor. It''s hard to find the movie emperor!" This is the ridicule of Zhou Shengyu by various fans.


    Of course, the word "movie emperor" here specifically refers to Zhou Shengyu.


    After so much advertising and popularity consumption, Zhou Shengyu can''t connect with quality films, even advertising.

 Chapter 3242

    His microblog has become a large-scale de dusting site. No fan will continue to like a star who has no works, slovenly and always takes bad advertisements.


    Zhou Shengyu quickly degenerated into an 18 tier star. Except for some soy sauce roles in the series, he can no longer receive any good roles.


    Mentioning the original film Emperor... Seems to be something that happened in my previous life.


    On Lu Yiyang''s side, there are more and more films.


    Junya can''t finish reading the script invitation she received.


    Naturally, she will not choose a job for Lu Yiyang at will. She will always make a decision for him after careful thinking.


    Junya was reading the script when she received a call.


    She glanced at the contact''s name and reached for it


    "What''s the matter?" Her voice seemed a little cold.


    "No, I can''t call you yet?" From the other side came his father''s serious voice, "are you really not going to come back?"


    Junya said lightly, "so, are you bullied by the whole family when you come back?"


    "Junya!" The father held back his angry breath, "I won''t say more about the things you did outside. But I will never allow you to continue to appear in public and fall in love with actors! In a few days, it''s your mother''s death day. You can weigh it yourself! "


    Father''s phone went off with a bang.


    Junya grinned at the corners of her lips and showed a cold smile.


    Just think of mother, the bottom of my heart is a slight pain.


    It''s time to go back sometime.


    She told Lu Yiyang to go back to worship her mother. Lu Yiyang agreed to go back with her.


    "My father has a bad temper... Don''t blame him if he says something bad." Junya said softly.


    "I understand." Lu Yiyang nodded.


    Meng Shu had already informed him of Junya''s situation.


    Mr. Jun''s father is now the mayor of Jingzhou City, making great progress. It is a time of pride in life. Now Mr. Jun''s wife is the wife of his father, with a son and a daughter. Although they are not his own, they are quite loved by his family.


    This also led to the exclusion of Junya, who had to leave his family and wander alone.


    These things make Lu Yiyang have no good feelings for the jun family.


    If your family wants to bully Junya, you have to pass him first.


    On the day of his mother''s death, Junya and Lu Yiyang drove to Jun''s house.


    The reason why I returned to your house is that after your mother died, the bedroom has been kept as it is, and all her articles and huge portraits have been kept in the room.


    Although Junya quarreled with her father, she couldn''t bear to destroy her mother''s relics and didn''t move her things out.


    When I arrived at Jun''s house, I didn''t expect that there were people coming and going in the hall, clothes and temples, and sometimes the sound of music showed that there was a happy banquet being held inside.


    Jun Arden frowned. She went up and asked, "what''s going on inside?"


    "Don''t you know? Today is Mrs. Jun''s birthday party. " The security guard said arrogantly, seeing that Junya looked like a guest in casual clothes, "if it''s okay, don''t pestle here to block others."


    Junya was so angry that she didn''t even know her!


    It''s really a dog''s eye!


    Today is my mother''s death day. My stepmother even had a big banquet. What birthday party is held here.


    Remembering the word "actor" said by her father, she didn''t want Lu Yiyang to go in and be insulted by her father.

 Chapter 3243

    Pulling Lu Yiyang aside, Junya said, "Yiyang, I''ll go in alone. After worshipping my mother, I''ll leave."


    "Who should I be? So it''s you two? " Han Yixue''s voice came.


    She held Han Yixiao''s hand towards Junya and Lu Yiyang.


    Tonight''s Han Yixue and Han Yixiao are all dressed up.


    Obviously, they also came to the current Mrs. Jun''s birthday party.


    Han Yixue said with a smile, "why, are you going to come and cling to mayor Jun? Just you, the dog in front of mayor Jun''s house, I''m afraid he won''t let you in? "


    Jun Ya raised her head and said faintly, "cling? So you are attached? "


    "Of course we make friends normally. But goodbye. You can''t get in without an invitation. " Han Yixue took Han Yixiao''s arm and walked in.


    Jun Ya pulled Lu Yiyang to the door and said with derision, "is it you again? I can''t get in without an invitation! Go, go! "


    "This is my house. You tell me I can''t get in?" Junya raised her lips and a sneer.


    The security guard didn''t care: "ha ha ha, are you from the jun family? Then I''m still from the presidential palace! Ha ha ha! "


    In front of him, Junya directly called mayor Jun: "so now I don''t even have the qualification to enter your house? That''s it. Why did you call me back? "


    At the other end of the phone, I heard mayor Jun calling the housekeeper.


    After seeing her say a word, the security guard hung up the phone and couldn''t help laughing: "I''ve seen so many people, but I''ve never seen you pretend like this. This is your family. Who is mayor Jun? That''s the mayor of Jingzhou! You mean bluffing here? I think you can save it! "


    Before the security was finished, the housekeeper of your family strode towards this side.


    The security guard grabbed him first and said, "housekeeper Lin, you''re just in time. There''s a man here who pretends to be a member of the jun family. Who doesn''t know that the miss of the jun family is inside tonight and dressed up. She even pretended to be a member of your family... "


    Before the words fell, housekeeper Lin took a step forward and bowed down and said, "miss! Finally I hope you come back! Please come inside! "


    The security guard was stunned: "this, this..."


    "What you can''t see, this is the eldest lady of our family! Go and get your salary this month, pack up and leave! " Housekeeper Lin scolded.


    The security guard turned pale and blue. The other two men called by the housekeeper dragged them out.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang walked in hand in hand. Han Yixue and Han Yixiao had just entered. They didn''t expect to see Junya and Lu Yiyang come in!


    Han Yixiao was stunned. What is the relationship between them?


    Han Yixue also pondered and whispered, "Junya has the same surname as mayor Jun, will it..."


    "What about a last name? Are there fewer people surnamed Jun in Jingzhou? " Han Yixiao snorted, "it''s far fetched to say what relationship they have with a surname."


    "Yes." Han Yixue nodded.


    But the bottom of my heart is still wondering, how did Junya and Lu Yiyang come in?


    "Madam, this way, please. Sir said he wanted to see you. " Housekeeper Lin bowed and said.


    Seeing Junya holding Lu Yiyang''s hand, housekeeper Lin said, "Sir, I''ll see you alone, so..."


    Junya didn''t want Lu Yiyang to be heckled. She said in a low voice, "Yiyang, you stay here first and I''ll be back soon. You have something to eat first. "

 Chapter 3244

    "It''s all right. I''ll wait for you." Lu Yiyang''s jaw head.


    Junya goes away with housekeeper Lin.


    Lu Yiyang just picked up a glass of red wine and walked towards him with a familiar and elegant figure.


    "Wing Yang." As soon as the man came over, he touched his glasses with Lu Yiyang very familiar.


    "Mingrui, long time no see." Lu Yiyang also clinked a glass at him, "instead of my uncle?"


    Since Mingrui was sensible, mingyeleng confidently handed over the family affairs to the eldest son.


    On Mrs. Jun''s birthday, Mingrui will come naturally.


    Mingrui is the same age as Lu Yiyang. He has long exercised his ability to meet the needs of both sides. He looks more mature and charming in a dark suit.


    Mingrui is now vice foreign minister, but he is already a strong candidate for minister.


    "I should come myself." Mingrui smiled very gentle and gentle. He only had a low and steady voice, which showed that his appearance was just the protective color of his tough wrist. "The jun family will be related to the Ming family in the future, isn''t it?"


    He refers to the marriage between Junya and Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yiyang smiled: "you think far enough, but you are right."


    Mingrui recalled a warm smile: "this year, you have less time to come home. You want to come to the entertainment industry is busy?"


    "It''s OK, too. I haven''t seen my aunt for a long time. I''ll take time next time." Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "it''s rare to meet you today. Borrow your wine and have more drinks with you."


    "OK." Mingrui is as old as Lu Yiyang, but a little older for several days. He has made friends since childhood. When the two meet, they naturally have something to talk about.


    Junya took him in front of mayor Jun.


    Mayor Jun''s serious look eased slightly and said, "there are many guests today. Go change your clothes and meet everyone."


    "I came back today just to worship my mother. As for the guests, isn''t that your business?"


    "Junya! Today is your aunt''s birthday. Living is important. At least, you should go and make a toast to your aunt. " Mayor Jun raised his voice. "As for your mother, worship is not impossible, but don''t rush to this moment."


    "For you, of course not in a hurry, but for me, that''s all!" Junya said, turned and went upstairs.


    Just walked to the stairs, a very beautiful figure stood in front of her. It was Jun Xue. No, it should have been called Xu Xue.


    Since I came to Jun''s house with that woman, I changed my surname to Jun.


    Also became the second miss of the jun family.


    She dressed up brightly, looked at Junya and shouted, "sister is back! That''s great! "


    Everyone looked this way.


    Junya didn''t dress up specially today because it was her mother''s death day. She came back wearing a black T-shirt and a pair of jeans. Naturally, it''s not as good as Junxue dressed up by a designer.


    "Who is this?" A guest asked in a low voice immediately.


    "This is Junya, the eldest lady of your family. I heard he went to be an agent. "


    "It''s said that I''m still in love with artists. I''m not angry with Mayor Jun."


    "Why did it appear like this today? I don''t dress up. "


    Hearing these comments, Jun Xue''s smile on her lips increased and took Junya''s hand: "sister, we all miss you very much. Let''s go and meet the guests!"


    Junya shook off her hand: "don''t be hypocritical, get out of the way!"

 Chapter 3245

    "Sister, come on, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. We have a lot to say, don''t we?" Jun Xue smiled. Only Jun Ya could see the evil she was hiding.


    At the beginning, when Jun Xue came to Jun''s house, she was only 14 or 15 years old. Just on the stairs, Jun YABEN wanted to open her arms to welcome the arrival of the three of them. After all, she didn''t want her father to die alone because she lost her mother.


    However, just when Junya expressed her goodwill to Junxue, Junxue pushed her down the stairs. Junya hurt her head and went to the hospital.


    Junya cried softly. In front of mayor Jun, she kept apologizing. When Junya woke up and asked her to plead guilty, mayor Jun had stood on Junxue''s side and asked Junya not to care, but to learn to be generous.


    After Liang Zi''s marriage, Jun Xue learned more and more about the act of pretending to be poor, weak and cute, which made Jun ya just a spoiled daughter in the mayor''s heart.


    Thinking of this, Junya took her hand: "well, let''s go to see the guests."


    Junxue didn''t expect Junya to have such an attitude. She was suddenly stunned.


    At this moment, Junya took her hand and threw her down the stairs. Junxue, who was already wearing high heels, was severely thrown down.


    The whole audience was in a mess.


    "Second lady!"


    "Cher!"


    "Daughter!"


    Everyone gathered around.


    Mrs. Jun also rushed through the crowd, picked up Jun Xue, said to Jun ya, "Jun ya, how can you treat your sister like this? If you are angry, just send it to me. I don''t blame you. I also know that you don''t like us very much, but you can''t do this to Xueer. "


    Jun Xue''s legs hurt and her makeup was spent.


    If it weren''t for so many people, she really wanted to slap Junya in the face.


    Mrs. Jun was also very angry, but she dared not speak.


    Mayor Jun angrily said, "Junya, what are you doing?"


    "Dad, it''s my sister who said we went to see the guests together. She came to pull me. Who knows that her high heels are too slippery and didn''t step firmly. I''m sorry, I blame me. I didn''t hold her just now. I''m sorry, everyone blames me..." Junya didn''t hit hard again, but said in a poor and delicate voice, but a trace of cunning flashed in her eyes.


    Mayor Jun was comforted by her weakness.


    People around also said, "yes, we all saw that it was the second miss who went to pull the eldest miss that caused the accident."


    "No one wants to have an accident. The mayor doesn''t blame the eldest lady..." someone said.


    Jun Xue was stunned and didn''t know what to say. Junya said these words herself after she was going to push Junya down the stairs.


    Who knows, Junya took the lead this time.


    "You help Xueer back to rest first." Mayor Jun said to Mrs. Jun.


    Jun Xue''s leg was lame, but she had to go back to the room with her mother first.


    Junya raised the corner of her lips: "I''m sorry to delay everyone''s interest. I''ll go to see my sister, too."


    She turned and went upstairs.


    Mayor Jun smiled. Is this daughter really enlightened?


    Junya really figured it out at that moment. Didn''t she escape Mrs. Jun and her children when she fled the house?


    But now, what''s the use of escaping? Don''t you want to be bullied?

 Chapter 3246

    Moreover, now that her studio has just opened, the people she knew before are of great benefit to her and Lu Yiyang''s work. Why should I put these resources aside?


    I struggle bitterly, but Jun Xue is enjoying all this. Why?


    This family used to have a mother''s share!


    Knock on the door and enter Jun Xue''s room. Jun Xue''s face twisted at the moment of seeing her: "you bitch, set me up!"


    "How can I frame you if you are not cheap first?" Junya lifted up her lips and smiled. She was in a good mood to see a large bruise and swelling on Junxue''s legs.


    Jun Xue was lucky. She only fell on her leg.


    When she fell Junya before, she hurt Junya''s head.


    "Jun Xue, I came to tell you that I''m back! In the future, if you have my share, you will no longer be allowed to be natural and unrestrained! " Junya smiled.


    Jun Xue sneered: "Junya, just you and your acting boyfriend? You are so naive. Do you think the entertainment industry can work here? What is Lu Yiyang? A man who eats soft food is good if he doesn''t hold you back. Do you expect him to help you? "


    It''s enough to love her!


    Junya went to her mother''s room, worshipped her mother, locked the door and came out.


    When she went downstairs, Lu Yiyang came to her and whispered, "didn''t you hurt just now?"


    "It''s okay, good." Junya smiled and said, "I''ll take you to meet some friends."


    Lu Yiyang saw that her attitude had changed greatly. She hated the family and wanted to make friends here. She couldn''t bear it. She said, "you''re tired. Let''s go back."


    "Yiyang, we are about to leave Huazhuo and work independently. Friends I used to know may give you resources... "


    "Junya, don''t use these. Don''t wrong yourself for me! " After Lu Yiyang understood her mind, his heart was warm, but he would never want to see her sacrifice and deal with the life she didn''t like.


    "No, this is also my original life. I want to pick it up so that I won''t be bullied, won''t I?" Junya smiled.


    Housekeeper Lin came over and said, "Miss, sir, please take this Mr. Lu. He has something to explain."


    Junya took Lu Yiyang to mayor Jun.


    To mayor Jun''s surprise, Lu Yiyang was not as feminine and full of fat and powder as he thought, or he couldn''t get on the table.


    On the contrary, Lu Yiyang has a dignified appearance. He is not only second to the young talents he sees, but also far better than him.


    And he was neither humble nor arrogant, generous, and his momentum even loomed close to himself, which made mayor Jun block his throat.


    He originally wanted Lu Yiyang to leave Junya!


    "Hello, mayor Jun." Lu Yiyang''s jaw was raised and his smile was bright. "When we first met, I don''t know what mayor Jun has to teach?"


    Because he was Junya''s father, Lu Yiyang left him some respect.


    Before mayor Jun opened his mouth, Mingrui came over and said with a smile, "Yiyang, I''m looking for you everywhere. I can''t see you wrong. You''re here."


    Mingrui came to him and looked at mayor Jun: "Uncle Jun, Yiyang is my friend. I was going to introduce you. I didn''t expect you to meet first."

 Chapter 3247

    "Rui Shao, you''ve known each other for a long time. It''s really fate." What mayor Jun thought just now can''t be said.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yiyang can have friends like Mingrui!


    No one can match the relationship of the Ming family in Jingzhou City! No one will not give Mingrui face!


    Mayor Jun thought, it seems that he underestimated Lu Yiyang.


    Junya was also surprised: "Yiyang, when did you and ruishao meet?"


    "A long time ago." Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "I''ll tell you in detail next time."


    Mingrui smiled at Junya and said, "since Yiyang and I are friends, call your name directly, Junya, but cherish my friend."


    He just knew that Lu Yiyang had not disclosed his identity, so he came to mayor Jun to rescue Lu Yiyang.


    Otherwise, mayor Jun''s wild words will hurt the feelings between Junya and Lu Yiyang.


    "Rui Shao''s words, I''ll keep them in mind." Junya said with a smile.


    Mingrui smiled and said, "Uncle Jun, help take care of my friend."


    Mayor Jun naturally readily agreed.


    Mingrui picked up his wine glass and stood aside after his jaw. Obviously, he didn''t want to disturb their dialogue. However, he still helped Lu Yiyang sit down.


    Lu Yiyang couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. Is Mingrui afraid of being bullied?


    Junya looked at mayor Jun: "Dad, don''t you have something to say? Just say what you have. "


    If her father wanted to belittle Lu Yiyang, she would never give her father a chance.


    Mayor Jun weighed it and said, "if you''ve had enough fooling outside, come back. Dad doesn''t interfere with your career or your freedom of love. "


    The last sentence is indeed a conclusion drawn after repeated measurement.


    Even if Mingrui doesn''t stand aside, mayor Jun plans to give this dazzling young man a chance first.


    Junya was slightly stunned, and then thought that this was what Mingrui said just now, which played a role.


    She nodded, "OK. If you can respect me, I won''t fool around and embarrass you. "


    Mayor Jun is always comforted. After all, he is his own daughter. How can he see her struggling outside and having a bad life?


    Jun Xue and Mrs. Jun came downstairs.


    Jun Xue endured the pain and didn''t want to miss such an opportunity tonight to make so many dignitaries in Jingzhou City!


    "Dad." Jun Xue and Mrs. Jun came to mayor Jun.


    "Are you better?" Mayor Jun asked with concern.


    "Thank you, Dad. It''s okay." Jun Xue gently replied, "Dad, don''t blame your sister. My sister didn''t mean to."


    Mayor Jun was very satisfied with her understanding: "well, let''s reconcile. Junya also promised to come home. "


    Mrs. Jun and Jun Xue trembled at the bottom of their hearts, but their faces were welcome: "that''s really great. When Junya comes back, we can rest assured that we are all worried when you work outside. "


    Jun Xue took a look at Lu Yiyang and was hit by his handsome face.


    His temperament is a hundred times better than that in the film! A thousand times more handsome!


    Jun Xue thought, but knew that no matter how handsome he was, it was a good opportunity to attack Jun ya.


    She smiled: "Dad, is this Mr. Lu in the entertainment industry? Are he and his sister real boyfriend and girlfriend? "


    Between his words, he deliberately mentioned Lu Yiyang''s identity as an artist in order to arouse the disgust of mayor Jun.


    Mayor Jun didn''t say anything, just nodded.

 Chapter 3248

    Jun Xue was unwilling and continued: "however, dad is really willing to let his sister fall in love so early, or is he looking for someone in the entertainment industry? I heard that their private lives are a little chaotic... "


    In his words, he slightly despised the people in the entertainment industry.


    Mingrui stood aside and didn''t say anything, but his eyes were suddenly sharp and cooled mayor Jun''s back.


    He was immediately angry and slapped Jun Xue in the face: "what are you talking about?"


    "Dad, I''m also thinking about my sister..." Jun Xue was very shocked and never thought he would get this slap in the face.


    Mrs. Jun was also surprised: "husband, Xueer is also kind... After all, the entertainment industry is a big dye vat... People working and living here are inevitably boastful and corrupt. You also said that you were worried that Junya would catch those bad habits in the entertainment industry, and Xueer said so because she was worried about Junya..."


    "Shut up! Who made you talk nonsense? " Mayor Jun shouted angrily.


    He apologized: "ruishao, Mr. Lu, I''m sorry that my family is not sensible."


    Don''t you even think that Junya shouldn''t say that in the entertainment circle, after all?


    They had no idea what mayor Jun was afraid of.


    "You two, needless to say, go upstairs." Mayor Jun doesn''t want them to continue to offend Mingrui.


    He could see that Mingrui''s attitude towards Lu Yiyang was very unusual.


    "Husband..."


    "Dad..."


    Neither Mrs. Jun nor Jun Xue wants to go upstairs.


    Mayor Jun glared at them. They had to put away their thoughts of staying, turned around and went upstairs.


    "There are no high or low occupations. There are good people and bad people in any industry. Uncle Jun can figure this out. It''s really helpful." Mingrui picked up his glass and saluted mayor Jun.


    Mayor Jun said with a smile, "Rui Shao, this is reasonable. Wing Yang, I respect you too. "


    He saluted Lu Yiyang, and really looked at Mingrui''s face.


    Mingrui smiled and mayor Jun said... If you offend Lu Yiyang and c king''s room, I''m afraid you''ll end up worse than offending the Ming family.


    Mayor Jun was called away.


    Junya gave Mingrui a grateful look: "thank you, ruishao."


    How could she not know that her father''s attitude changed because Mingrui was holding her feet here?


    In fact, she didn''t like dealing with her father''s networks before. Now when she saw Mingrui, she found that the young masters of these powerful families were not so detestable.


    Mingrui said with deep meaning, "you should thank your family Lu Yiyang."


    He was afraid that Lu Yiyang would be humiliated in public. Uncle Meng would directly hit the mayor in the face.


    Mingrui turns and leaves. Junya doesn''t know what he said.


    Just at this time, Han Yixue and Han Yixiao came.


    Although they are high-level leaders of Huazhuo and have a high status, they are not on the table on such an occasion tonight.


    If it were not for the face of the Han elderly, they might not be able to get tickets.


    All the people present tonight are rich and expensive. They just happen to be able to talk to people all night, but there is no possibility of deep friendship.


    When they saw Lu Yiyang and Junya standing aside, they came forward.


    Han Yixue said, "are you still here? I''m not ashamed! Do you think you can have anything to do with the people here? "

 Chapter 3249

    Jun Ya couldn''t help laughing and said, "housekeeper Lin, come here."


    Housekeeper Lin came over quickly and said in a low voice, "what can I do for you, miss?"


    "Whose guests are these two?" Junya asked.


    "It''s a guest invited by my wife." Housekeeper Lin answered softly.


    Junya snorted, "they are too tired. Housekeeper Lin, drive them out!"


    Han Yixue and Han Yixiao were stunned. What qualifications does Junya have?


    "Junya, you put on airs and asked someone to pretend to be a housekeeper. Who do you think you are?" Han Yixue said immediately.


    "Who am I? I don''t need to think or ask you. As long as you know, I can decide where you stand now, that''s good! Housekeeper Lin, don''t you do it yet? "


    Housekeeper Lin immediately called for two security guards, walked to Han Yixue and Han Yixiao, left and right, and drove them out with a seemingly "please", but actually a coercive action!


    Han Yixue and Han Yixiao were so angry that they changed their faces: "Junya, how dare you do this?"


    The security guard hummed, "just because she is the eldest miss of your family! It''s the mayor''s daughter! "


    Han Yi''s mouth and face changed sharply.


    Unbelievable, but also full of regret.


    But they have no chance to say anything to Junya.


    Junya looked at Lu Yiyang and said sorry, "sorry, Yiyang, I didn''t tell you my father''s identity before. Because I don''t want you to feel different from me... In short, I always want to live by my own efforts, not by my father and his aura. "


    Lu Yiyang hooked his lips and smiled: "this is very consistent with me."


    Junya was also amused by him: "we are indeed very similar. We both have common ideals and work hard. If my father makes any mistakes, don''t take it to heart. In short, I will try to correct the name of our relationship. "


    "What else would I be afraid of with you?" Lu Yiyang raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    It is true that Junya is also worried that he is not suitable for such an occasion.


    But he is very calm, very neither humble nor arrogant. When he appears here, he is also very consistent with all the gas fields here.


    He even performed much better than she thought.


    Lu Yiyang is really a great man!


    This makes her cherish this relationship more and more.


    "I''m not afraid of anything with you!" Junya smiled, "even summoned up the courage to fight with the mother and daughter! In the past, they forced me out of this family. In the future, I will certainly not give them any more opportunities! "


    "I''ll always be on your side." Lu Yiyang''s jaw head.


    Junya was happy. Seeing that there were no people in the audience worth making friends with Lu Yiyang, he said, "let''s say hello and leave first."


    She and Lu Yiyang said goodbye to mayor Jun and Mingrui, and then went out.


    When we got to the parking lot, we also saw angry Han Yixue and Han Yixiao.


    But at the moment, Han Yixue didn''t dare to lose his temper with Junya


    She could only hum to Lu Yiyang: "Lu Yiyang, you''re back from eating soft rice. Is the soft rice delicious? Let you eat so willingly without chopsticks?"


    At least, Lu Yiyang didn''t have the ability to cover the sky with that hand and could retaliate against her immediately.


    Jun Yadun raised his eyebrows and stretched out his hand to hit Han Yixue''s face.

 Chapter 3250

    Lu Yiyang grabbed her wrist and Junya said, "let go of me. I don''t have a big mouth to smoke her!"


    Han Yixue raised her head: "Junya, I''m here to help you. Look what kind of person Lu Yiyang is, but he''s mixed up in the entertainment industry. You are the eldest lady. You and my cousin are more worthy, you know? Lu Yiyang is just an actor. He doesn''t deserve you. We Huazhuo group can''t compare with Lu Yiyang? "


    Han Yixiao didn''t speak, but his face was very clear.


    He really regretted that he didn''t use thunder to win Junya!


    He still missed too many opportunities.


    Han Yixue earnestly advised, "Junya, I believe mayor Jun will not agree to your marriage with Lu Yiyang, right? What''s good about following him? He can only rely on you for soft food, but my cousin is different. You are more worthy! "


    Jun Yaqi raised his hand, but he was caught by Lu Yiyang and couldn''t smoke.


    "Don''t dirty your hands." Lu Yiyang said softly, "come!"


    His voice fell, and immediately there appeared two big men, dressed in black and sunglasses, tall and strong.


    Han Yixue wanted to hide behind Han Yixiao: "what are you doing? It''s illegal to hit people! "


    Two big men came to Han Yixue and slapped him in the face, making Han Yixue look like a golden star.


    Han Yixiao couldn''t see it anymore: "stop! Junya, let them stop! "


    Junya smiled: "they are not my people. How can I tell them to stop? Look, passers-by can''t stand your behavior! If your mouth is cheap, you have to pay for your cheap! "


    Han Yixiao said angrily, "you are personal injury, you know! I can call the police! "


    The big man stood beside Lu Yiyang and said loudly, "second young master, the surveillance here has been shut down by us. No one has any evidence to prove that we beat Han Yixue. And we had a sense of propriety. She was hurt, but there was no obvious trauma. Please rest assured, no one can sue you and miss Jun! "


    Han Yixiao was so angry that his Adam''s apple rolled over: "Junya, you let your people leave! How could they be Lu Yiyang''s people! "


    "Yes, you all go. My anger is gone. It''s really comfortable." Junya stretched out.


    The two men didn''t move.


    Lu Yiyang said, "Jun Ya asked you to leave, so you can leave."


    The two men just walked away.


    Lu Yiyang got on the bus with Junya, leaving Han Yixue and Han Yixiao in place.


    Junya danced happily and asked with a smile, "wing Yang, where did those two people hire? Tell me, I''ve also hired Han Yixue. If Han Yixue speaks ill of you one more word, I''ll let them beat her one more time. "


    "If you like, let them follow you." Lu Yiyang said.


    "What? So exaggerated? " Junya didn''t believe it. Later, Lu Yiyang told jokes after drinking wine.


    Lu Yiyang stopped the driver: "don''t go back first, change a place."


    He said an address. It is the most famous villa area in Jingzhou City. It is said that the people living in this villa area are above the level of Ming family. Even mayor Jun can''t buy a house there.


    "What are we doing over there?" Junya didn''t know, so, "I heard that there are Ming family and he family living there. I haven''t been there."


    "I set up a villa over there." Lu Yiyang said that he used to live in his current apartment for the convenience of going to the police station.

 Chapter 3251

    Junya''s mouth and eyes stared round at the same time. What''s Lu Yiyang kidding?


    When the car drove into the villa, Junya was even more surprised. At the door, the security stopped their car.


    When the window came down and Lu Yiyang''s face was exposed, the security guard immediately bowed and said, "it''s Mr. Lu, please, please, please."


    Be familiar with the appearance of the owner in advance.


    All the way, the car entered the parking area of a villa. Lu Yiyang and Junya got off. Someone immediately came forward: "second young master, Miss Jun!"


    Lu Yiyang walked in with surprised Junya.


    This is indeed the most famous villa area in Jingzhou City.


    The security measures are very perfect. All people who come and go must be led by the owner before they can come in.


    Junya remembered that she had visited guests here with her father before.


    She remembered that Mingrui also had assets here.


    The place where Lu Yiyang brought her is really the legendary villa area!


    All the low-key and quiet villa areas outside show peace and comfort. The trees and precious flowers and plants all show the extraordinary here.


    Just as Junya was still watching everything around in surprise, uncle Meng came forward with a smile: "wing Yang, Junya, why are you free today?"


    "Bring Junya to have a look. Uncle Meng, help us prepare something to eat. Just at the dinner party, Junya and I didn''t eat much. "


    "OK, I''ll let someone prepare." Uncle Meng left with a smile.


    Junya watched Lu Yiyang skillfully enter the house and finally agreed to believe that this is Lu Yiyang''s industry.


    She couldn''t believe it: "wing Yang, how did you buy the villa here? Don''t you keep all your income with me? "


    "Apart from that income, I don''t have no other income."


    Junya immediately shook her head: "this is not the main problem. The main problem is... How can you buy a villa here? My father is not qualified to buy it! "


    Uncle Meng arranged for people to deliver all kinds of food, bowed forward and said, "Miss Jun, in fact, Yiyang is not an ordinary policeman. His father is Lu zhanting, king of country C, and his mother is Yun Wei. Young master Yiyang, in fact, is a member of the c king''s room. He is the orthodox second prince of the royal family. "


    "Yiyang didn''t want to succeed in country C since childhood and relied on his parents'' name, so he came to Jingzhou City for development. Not only you, but also ordinary friends of the police station and young master Yiyang don''t know his true identity. "


    Junya looked at him in surprise. Now she realized that where did he come from? His aristocratic atmosphere, modest temperament, extraordinary aura and elegance, as well as his unparalleled figure and appearance!


    She has heard about Lu zhanting and Yun Wei. She knows the unique style of Yun Wei and how popular the jewelry items of Yun''s jewelry are in Jingzhou City.


    Looking at Lu Yiyang in front of him, it is not difficult to imagine how excellent his genes are and how outstanding his education from childhood is!


    Lu Yiyang said softly, "sorry, Junya, I haven''t told you about it before. It''s not that I deliberately hide it from you. It''s that I''m not proud of my origin. It''s that I want to achieve my goals and succeed by myself, just like you. "


    "I can understand." Junya nodded heavily. She herself was not the same. She never revealed her identity. It was tonight that she told Lu Yiyang her true identity.

 Chapter 3252

    Lu Yiyang''s ideas, she can understand.


    "I didn''t want to publicize before. But I won''t let you be bullied again. The Han family and your own family can''t! "


    Junya was so moved that her eyes were moist.


    Lu Yiyang wiped away her tears: "go and have something to eat."


    He took her to the table, which was full of exquisite food.


    Lu Yiyang took some to her: "my parents grew up in s country, so our taste in the royal family is actually similar to yours. Come and try it. "


    Junya ate and smiled sweetly at him: "tell you a secret. I always like the jewelry made by your mommy. I have several kinds myself, but I''m not willing to wear it."


    "I''m in charge of Yun''s jewelry now. Mom doesn''t have time. I''ll take care of it. "


    "So... In fact, all the famous watches and jewelry in your family are true? All the jewelry is Yun''s jewelry? No wonder they are so beautiful! I was so clumsy that I didn''t see it at all! " Junya was a little annoyed.


    "I''ll show you enough later." Lu Yiyang smiled.


    Junya raised her wrist: "so my bracelet is also Yun''s jewelry, right?"


    There was no logo on it. She didn''t know it was Yun''s jewelry.


    "Yes and No." Lu Yiyang smiled and added a piece of fruit to her.


    "Why? How could it be or not? "


    "Yes, it''s because it was inlaid by Yun''s jewelers. No, it''s because I designed it myself."


    Junya''s heart was warm: "thank you, wing Yang. I love it. "


    "Let''s have something to eat first. You haven''t eaten much all night. "


    After eating, uncle Meng came to ask for instructions: "second young master, will you stay here tonight or arrange someone to take you back?"


    "Stay here. Later, when we are free, Junya and I will come back. "


    Uncle Meng understood and asked someone to go upstairs and tidy up the master bedroom.


    In fact, there is nothing to clean up at all. Usually, the servants take care of all the places clean and tidy.


    Uncle Meng and the women''s toiletries were just purchased.


    When Junya and Lu Yiyang went upstairs, everything had been arranged.


    Junya went to the bathroom and was stunned when she saw two sets of toiletries. Do women usually come over?


    Lu Yiyang''s voice sounded over her head: "what are you doing?"


    "Are these... Usually used?" Junya''s voice showed a trace of hesitation.


    Lu Yiyang saw her concerns and said with a smile, "don''t you see that these things are new? Who else do you think will come here? "


    Junya''s face is hot and full of wild thoughts.


    She pushed him out: "then you go out first. I''m going to take a bath."


    Lu Yiyang had no intention of going out at all, but was closer to her: "the Jacuzzi here is very comfortable. Don''t you try?"


    "I''ll try later."


    "Try with me, it will be more comfortable..." Lu Yiyang''s voice has caught a different mood.


    Junya pushed him. This is a villa area. There are Uncle Meng and many servants


    This makes Junya, who has always lived with two people, feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Let go..." Lu Yiyang grabbed her hand and put it on his waist. "If you like this, I don''t mind..."

 Chapter 3253

    Junya didn''t have time to distinguish. She kissed her. The lingering kiss wrapped her layer by layer.


    He also longed to be wrapped by her.


    "I''ll give you a try... It''ll be really comfortable." Lu Yiyang hugged her and walked to the bathtub.


    It was late and the lights in the villa area became dim. Only their bedrooms were filled with passion and heat.


    Junya was tired and happy, and had a comfortable and satisfied first night in the villa area.


    Early the next morning, she woke up and was embarrassed about Shanglu Yiyang''s eyes.


    "Come on, breakfast is ready." Lu Yiyang curled his lips and smiled. "During the day, do you go to work or go to the villa to get familiar with our living environment?"


    Junya thought of something and said, "Yiyang, if you follow me into the entertainment industry and delay you so much time and mischief, will you delay your career?"


    Now she knows how insignificant these undertakings she keeps talking about are for Lu Yiyang.


    He has such a vast world and great achievements, and she still thinks that the entertainment industry is the whole world!


    "Who dragged me to fight with you? Are you going to give me up now? "


    "I didn''t know your identity before, but now I know..."


    "I didn''t love this job before, but now I love it." Lu Yiyang smiled, "you can show the magnificent imagination in your heart with pictures, interpret other people''s lives and spend a richer life. I''m very satisfied with my current work."


    Junya couldn''t help laughing: "if so, it''s not a waste of time. Doing what you like will never be a waste of time. So we still have to fight together, don''t we? "


    "Well! In the future, I will give more advice. "


    Lu Yiyang had breakfast with Junya. Uncle Meng came in with Mingrui.


    "Second young master, ruishao is coming." Uncle Meng leads Mingrui directly.


    Lu Yiyang glanced at Junya and said with a smile, "in fact, Mingrui is my uncle''s son. Now you know why I said I knew him very early?"


    "Are you a cousin or a cousin?" Junya asked in a small voice.


    "He was born later than me, but he never admitted it. So we don''t know each other. " Mingrui sat down straight. "It seems that now you know the identity of Yiyang?"


    Junya nodded: "no wonder you helped him last night."


    "Is it difficult to let others look down on him?"


    Mentioned this, Junya was really embarrassed: "I didn''t expect to encounter so many situations. Originally, I just wanted to make more friends with Yiyang, which would be good for his future career development... However, now I also know that it doesn''t matter who I don''t need to know. "


    "I really didn''t expect that Yiyang would follow you and stay in this circle for so long. Rare! " The appearance of Mingya is just like that of Mingya''s father.


    "You came here to praise me?" Lu Yiyang asked with a smile.


    "Just come and have a look. You know, you haven''t been to this villa several times. I saw your car here last night and I was going to come. But for fear of delaying your "good deeds", I endured it until this morning. Otherwise, when my father asks me about your recent situation, I can''t say a word. Do you think I will be cut badly by him? "

 Chapter 3254

    "You wouldn''t have come to see me without my uncle''s orders." Lu Yiyang teased.


    Mingrui joked, "that''s true. It''s like without the advice of your little aunt, you wouldn''t bring your girlfriend to visit my cousin."


    The brothers were used to joking, and even Junya couldn''t help laughing.


    Such feelings are enviable.


    Lu Yiyang smiled: "go to see your aunt another day."


    "Don''t forget. My parents miss you very much. " Mingrui stood up, "don''t bother you, I''ll go to work."


    "Rui Shao, I''ll take you out." Uncle Meng hurried to follow Mingrui.


    Lu Yiyang hugged Junya: "Mingrui is just one of them. You can see more in the future. See you later when you have time. "


    Junya actually heard about Lu zhanting and Yunwei.


    After all, they were the men of the hour in Jingzhou.


    She also knows the Ming family''s complex interpersonal relationships and huge family circle in Jingzhou City.


    Especially in Mingrui''s generation, a large number of talents have occupied an important position in all walks of life, and several have developed and prospered.


    ¡­¡­


    Junya and Lu Yiyang have had enough rest and return to Huazhuo entertainment.


    The contract time is not up. As long as they haven''t left, they still need to come.


    Because Junya''s identity suddenly changed, Han Yixue and Han Yixiao''s attitude suddenly changed a lot.


    Not only did he dare not continue to threaten her, but even his attitude towards her became much better.


    At present, only a few people in the Han family know about Junya''s identity, but others are still the same.


    While Junya and Lu Yiyang were in the office, someone knocked at the door.


    "Come in." Junya pushed Lu Yiyang away, surrounded her hand and sat down in the office chair.


    Although everyone knows their relationship now, she still avoids suspicion in the company.


    The person who came in was Zhou Shengyu.


    Junya''s face sank, the smile on his white face disappeared, and said faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Junya, I want to talk to you. I know you''re leaving Huazhuo entertainment and setting up your own studio. I think, please accept me and take me away. " Zhou Shengyu is very decadent now, but when it comes to leaving, there is hope in his eyes.


    "Your contract is in Huazhuo, and the term is not expired. How can you leave? Besides, even if you want to leave, why should I accept you? " Junya finds it funny.


    Zhou Shengyu put his hands on the table: "Junya, Han Yixiao will listen to what you say."


    Although he didn''t know why, he secretly observed that Han Yixiao and Han Yixue looked very afraid when talking about Junya.


    "So Junya, please plead for me and take me away. Your studio has just been established and there are not many people. Although my popularity is declining now, I''m not a newcomer anyway. You don''t need to spend time to hold it again. I''ll help you a lot. "


    Junya raised a sneer on her lips: "sorry, I''m enough. I don''t need one more. You go out. "


    "Junya! I have Lu Yiyang''s information in my hand. He hasn''t paid enough film remuneration tax for these plays. If you promise me, I''ll return the evidence to you. If you don''t agree with me, I''ll submit this information... Tax evasion, you can guess how much it will hit Lu Yiyang''s career? " Zhou Shengyu took some pride in catching them.

 Chapter 3255

    Hearing this, Junya subconsciously looked at Lu Yiyang and asked him not to do the tax declaration before. Junya trusted him and didn''t continue to manage it.


    Is there really such a problem now?


    She was vaguely worried that Lu Yiyang would not deliberately fail to pay taxes, but inadvertently missed it and had to bear very serious consequences.


    Lu Yiyang said, "you said I evaded taxes. The evidence is in your hand?"


    He looked at the document bag in Zhou Shengyu''s hand.


    "Of course! I''ve been investigating you for a long time! " Zhou Shengyu smiled very proudly, "Lu Yiyang, if there is no Junya, you are nothing. Even such mistakes can be made. I don''t know what Junya holds you for? "


    Lu Yiyang took out the document bag from his hand, glanced lightly, and then threw it into the shredder without changing his face.


    As soon as Zhou Shengyu''s face changed, he immediately smiled: "hehe, do you think you destroyed this one, and I have no other backup? Lu Yiyang, you really think of me too simply! "


    "If you want to check, check, if you want to sue, Sue. Better get out of here! " Lu Yiyang said contemptuously.


    Zhou Shengyu opened the door and strode out. His thin back seemed to take some determination.


    Junya worried and asked, "wing Yang, what''s the matter with your tax?"


    "My taxes are handled by Uncle Meng. Because I''m from C country, I don''t pay according to your system at all. Zhou Shengyu thought he couldn''t find my tax certificate in the ordinary system, but I didn''t pay it. Was he too naive? " Lu Yiyang shook his head and said.


    Jun Ya sighed with relief: "I knew you wouldn''t do anything like tax evasion. But Zhou Shengyu''s rash disclosure will certainly have a great impact... No, I have to find a way. "


    She pressed the inside phone in front of her and called Han Yixiao.


    "Junya, what can I do for you?" Han Yixiao''s voice was flattered.


    No matter how powerful he is in the entertainment industry, he is nothing in front of mayor Jun.


    "Zhou Shengyu came to me and said he would report Huazhuo''s artists for tax evasion. Now he has run away. Mr. Han, do you care? "


    Han Yixiao was very nervous.


    Don''t say that he did take some measures to avoid taxes. Even if there is no such thing, the news will have a great impact on the company!


    He put down the phone and hurriedly called the security guard to ask them to stop Zhou Shengyu immediately.


    He rushed there himself, saw Zhou Shengyu and said angrily, "Zhou Shengyu, your wings are hard, aren''t they? Dare to do such a thing? "


    Zhou Shengyu didn''t expect Han Yixiao to come. Of course, he knew that reporting such a thing himself was also a great threat to Huazhuo entertainment.


    "Mr. Han..." Zhou Shengyu used to be melancholy and introverted. After this time, he has become a little obscene and humble.


    Han Yixiao came forward and kicked him in the stomach: "Zhou Shengyu, if you want to die, just provoke me! There will be no corpse at that time, but don''t worry. I didn''t remind you! "


    Zhou Shengyu gritted his teeth: "I''m just reporting Lu Yiyang. It has nothing to do with you and the whole Huazhuo!"


    "Pull a hair and move your whole body! You need to know the consequences! " Han Yixiao said this coldly.


    Zhou Shengyu immediately knew that he could not fight them.

 Chapter 3256

    Killing a thousand enemies will cost you 800. This price is too high.


    Moreover, even if he lost 800, he may not be able to compete with Han Yixiao.


    Junya killed Zhou Shengyu with this move. She expected Han Yixiao not to ignore this matter, and also expected Han Yixiao to suppress Zhou Shengyu.


    This doesn''t need her and Lu Yiyang to come forward again. When she doesn''t know Lu Yiyang''s identity, she doesn''t want Lu Yiyang to be affected by messy things.


    After knowing his identity, she felt that there was no need for Lu Yiyang to mobilize the public.


    However, Zhou Shengyu''s words inspired Han Yixiao.


    Lu Yiyang actually had tax evasion?


    Because the contract signed by Lu Yiyang before is very simple, the company has little control over him, and Han Yixiao pays little attention to Lu Yiyang''s affairs.


    If Lu Yiyang really committed such a thing, it would be a good opportunity for him to leave Junya.


    Han Yixiao immediately looked for a trusted person and checked Lu Yiyang''s tax return to get evidence.


    But when the results came out, he was stunned.


    The tax declaration list did not mention Lu Yiyang''s identity and the source of tax declaration.


    But the figures on the tax return data shocked Han Yixiao!


    Lu Yiyang''s annual tax return exceeds that of Huazhuo Entertainment Group!


    Usually, the higher the tax, the higher the income!


    In other words, Lu Yiyang''s personal annual income far exceeds that of Huazhuo entertainment!


    How on earth did he do it?


    Han Yixiao immediately called the person who checked the documents: "is the document you gave me wrong? How can Lu Yiyang file such a high tax return? "


    "This is true. Nothing wrong. Mr. Han, believe me, this is the fresh information I got from the inside. If there is a mistake, you take my head. "


    "Can you find more detailed information?" Han Yixiao wants to know Lu Yiyang''s source of income and his more identity.


    The man over there let him down: "most of them must not be found. But if people dare to file a formal tax return, it shows that their sources of income are aboveboard. "


    Han Yixiao slumped back into his chair.


    Lu Yiyang earned so much money that he was even more proud of the company.


    As a mere artist, that is obviously impossible.


    According to Han Yixiao''s understanding, Lu Yiyang used to be a policeman. It shows that when he was a policeman, he paid very little tax.


    Then it can only be explained that the money came from Junya, even from mayor Jun.


    Well, Han Yixiao can''t continue to look deep.


    There is no need to offend the cause for the sake of a Lu Yiyang, just like the king and mayor in the middle of the day.


    Jun Yasi had no idea that Han Yixiao was checking Lu Yiyang.


    But Uncle Meng soon knew.


    Someone has retrieved Lu Yiyang''s information. Is that all right?


    Uncle Meng immediately moved from it, so that the person who leaked Lu Yiyang''s information was immediately fired.


    After the man was fired, he didn''t even know why.


    He went to Han Yixiao to complain: "Mr. Han, I''m afraid I can''t help you in the future. My job hasn''t been saved..."


    Han Yixiao was awe inspiring. Sure enough, did he check Lu Yiyang''s affairs and involve mayor Jun?


    He felt remorse for his behavior, but fortunately, he hasn''t used it to do anything.

 Chapter 3257

    He also knew that this man''s dismissal was just a means for others to set an example.


    The man who was fired was a stupid chicken of others. He was the warned monkey.


    Of course, you can''t act rashly.


    He still thinks that mayor Jun did all this. He didn''t think of the powerful forces behind Lu Yiyang, nor did he think that Lu Yiyang can''t afford to offend him!


    No one bothered with him before!


    If he touches on Lu Yiyang''s interests, let alone Lu Yiyang and Junya, he can''t pass uncle Meng alone!


    When Junya and Lu Yiyang drove away from the company, they saw Zhou Shengyu''s more decadent figure.


    Han Yixiao obviously hated him more and suppressed him more severely. Who made him almost pull Han Yixiao into the deep ditch that framed Lu Yiyang?


    Junya and Lu Yiyang still live in apartments.


    First, the villa area is far away from the company and is often eye-catching. They don''t want to attract attention with a high profile.


    Second, on the side of the apartment, they are much more comfortable in the world. There is no uncle Meng or groups of servants. Both of them feel relaxed and comfortable.


    Just after parking the car, the two people got off the bus talking and laughing, and saw Junxue coming towards them.


    "Sister!" Jun Xue twisted her waist and came over. Her exquisite makeup and fashionable clothes made her look very bright. However, she also had a bit more maturity and vulgarity incompatible with her age.


    On the contrary, Junya always wears simple T-shirts and jeans. Sometimes, for the convenience of work, her hair is grabbed and tied into a lovely ball head. It looks pure and beautiful. A small face is white, even more Junxue.


    Jun Xue hurried to Junya: "sister, dad asked me to come. Please go back and get together. There were so many people on mom''s birthday that we didn''t have time to greet you. Afterwards, our whole family was very upset, so we specially invited you to have a meal... "


    Although the words are polite, both inside and outside the words are Junya and outsiders. They and mayor Jun are the feeling of a family.


    Junya agreed: "OK, when?"


    Since deciding to face their family, Junya doesn''t want to escape.


    She is no longer the gentleman before. With Lu Yiyang''s love and a strong inner world, she will not give up the whole jun family so weakly that they can enjoy everything in the jun family!


    "Tomorrow night. My sister came early. Dad has booked a family banquet in the hotel. " Jun Xue said with a smile, but what is covered under that smile, where is half sincerity?


    Jun Xue joked while her eyes fell on Lu Yiyang.


    She has never seen such a beautiful and powerful man. Unfortunately, Junya got him early


    Jun Xue rushed at Lu Yiyang, showing a gentle and sweet smile and said, "Yiyang, you''re coming too."


    "If you must call me, please call me brother-in-law." Lu Yiyang''s voice was a little serious.


    Jun Xue chuckled, "but you haven''t married your sister yet. I think it''s better to call it a friendly name. "


    Jun Ya is going to vomit about her performance.


    Of course, Lu Yiyang would not respond to her, and his eyes fell on Junya.


    Jun Xue asked for no fun, so she turned and left.

 Chapter 3258

    "Then we''ll go there tomorrow night." Lu Yiyang said, "your family is your family. Naturally, you should have a place."


    "Yes. Since Mommy died, I haven''t really wanted to stay at home... Plus last time my father misunderstood me and helped their mother and daughter, I don''t want to go back, but now I''ve figured it out. You''re right. That home is mine. Why should I let them occupy the magpie''s nest and show off in front of me? "


    The next night, Junya and Lu Yiyang arrived at the place of hotel family banquet mentioned by Junxue.


    Mayor Jun did order a family banquet. Not only Mrs. Jun and Jun Xue were there, but also another old man who had a very good personal relationship with Mayor Jun.


    In addition, there is a young man sitting next to Jun Xue.


    Seeing Junya and Lu Yiyang appear, mayor Jun smiled: "Junya, sit down."


    After all, he is his own daughter. Mayor Jun''s feelings for Junya are not only serious, but also somewhat warm.


    "Dad, uncle Qin." Junya sat down and said hello to her father and the old man.


    She didn''t say hello to Mrs. Jun and Jun Xue. Mrs. Jun couldn''t hold her face. She first said, "I''m really glad to hear that Junya is going home. I want to talk to you at this dinner tonight. You two sisters should be close together. "


    "I don''t deserve to be close. As long as you don''t deliberately frame me, I''ll be thankful." Junya smiled sweetly, like a joke, but this was very heartbreaking.


    Mrs. Jun''s face stopped laughing.


    Mayor Jun said displeased, "look what you''re saying? Your aunt and Xueer sincerely welcome you back. "


    "Yes, I really don''t want to quarrel with them. So they held back, and everyone was safe. " Junya said.


    Mayor Jun was even more unhappy. Mrs. Jun was busy making things right: "Junya has a straight temperament. It has always been like this, husband, don''t be angry. I know Junya is still very close to us. "


    Mrs. Jun wants Junya to be as sensible as possible. Only in this way can she become more sensible with Junxue.


    Mrs. Jun smiled and said, "Junya, Yiyang, you haven''t come back for a long time. You don''t know something at home. Xueer also has a boyfriend. Let me introduce you."


    She pointed to the young people at the banquet and said with a smile: "Xueer''s boyfriend is the young owner of the rich group and the future successor Huang Qiwei. They are the Huang family, but there are a large number of talents. Qiwei''s uncle is very famous in politics, and Qiwei''s father is also famous in business. Qiwei himself is young and promising. Now he has been in charge of several companies and is worth more than 100 million, but our great celebrities in Jingzhou City are also among the best of their peers. "


    She said as she looked at Lu Yiyang. Obviously, in her eyes, Lu Yiyang was good for nothing except skin bag.


    Who doesn''t know that the entertainment industry has a youth meal, and some hidden rules are well known. How many people who can climb to the top can make mud without contamination?


    Therefore, in front of Lu Yiyang, her various boyfriends who show off Junxue are nothing more than to press Junya and Lu Yiyang''s spirit.


    With what Mrs. Jun said, Jun Xue was very proud, special glory and raised her face. It seemed that those great achievements were made by herself.

 Chapter 3259

    With a complacent smile on her face, Huang Qiwei straightened her skirt, stood up gentlemanly and handed mayor Jun a brocade box: "uncle, this is a gift my father asked me to give you. I wish you health and a better career. "


    Mayor Jun was quite happy: "yes, take me to convey my thanks to your father."


    Jun Xue and Mrs. Jun also have light and glory on their faces.


    They looked at Lu Yiyang''s eyes and seemed to be examining his current inferiority.


    If Junya doesn''t know Lu Yiyang''s identity, she may have stood up on the spot to protect Lu Yiyang.


    But after knowing his identity, she didn''t have to worry. She knew that all the appearances of these people were just clown jokes in front of Lu Yiyang.


    She and Lu Yiyang are happy to go to the theatre. How can they compete with such people for superficial scenery?


    Mayor Jun opened the brocade box in front of Huang Qiwei. It contained a very expensive watch.


    Mayor Jun smiled more: "Qiwei, you really have a heart, but it''s too valuable..."


    "Uncle, don''t think it''s wrong. In fact, I treat you completely as my elders, not your position or something. This watch is just what we bring to you when we see the right one when we travel abroad. " Huang Qiwei''s three or two words will bring closer the relationship with Mayor Jun.


    Mayor Jun saw that this watch was nothing more than tens of thousands of dollars. Although it was valuable, it was not a big deal to accept it, so he smiled and said, "since it is so, I will accept this intention."


    Jun Xue took his arm: "Dad, this is what you should take. You''re welcome. Qiwei is happy."


    She looked at Junya and Lu Yiyang: "sister, I know you are busy and came back empty handed, so I have prepared gifts for your parents. You don''t have to worry. "


    Anyway, in front of her father, she will sweep away the face of Junya and Lu Yiyang.


    As soon as she said this, mayor Jun didn''t look very good.


    He didn''t want anything for his daughter, but the mind that Junxue could think of. Junya didn''t think of it, so he was a little disappointed.


    Lu Yiyang said with a smile: "in fact, Junya is not unprepared. It happens that we also brought gifts."


    He handed the things in his hand to mayor Jun: "uncle, Junya''s little heart."


    Mayor Jun''s face improved, but Jun Xue''s face became not very good. Junya and Lu Yiyang came prepared.


    However, Jun Xue immediately resumed her smile.


    She expected that Junya and Lu Yiyang could not send anything good.


    Mayor Jun was stunned when he opened the box.


    Because the gift in it is actually a diamond tie buckle of Yun''s jewelry, and it is a limited edition.


    Yun''s jewelry has always taken the high-end route, which is valuable. Needless to say, they will launch many limited edition things every year. Their identity status is less than that level, let alone buy, they can''t even get such news.


    It takes at least three years to become a member of Yunshi jewelry, and it takes a limited amount of time to become a member of Yunshi jewelry. Otherwise, it must not be a limited edition.


    In recent years, with the blessing of many dignitaries, ladies, celebrities and big stars, the things of Yun''s jewelry are even more popular!

 Chapter 3260

    Now what mayor Jun has in his hand is the limited edition diamond tie buckle that many people wanted before.


    This not only shows that Lu Yiyang has the ability to afford Yun''s jewelry, but also shows that he attaches great importance to himself. Thinking of this, mayor Jun is pleasant.


    "Yiyang, your gift is very valuable. You and Junya still remember me as a father. I''m very moved."


    Lu Yi raised his jaw and didn''t speak. He chose this gift casually in his apartment.


    After all, you can''t go to see mayor Jun empty handed.


    However, Lu Yiyang did not respect mayor Jun''s attitude towards Junya very much.


    A man can''t even protect his own daughter. He doesn''t think mayor Jun is the father of a responsible person.


    At this time, Junxue and Mrs. Jun also saw the diamond tie buckle.


    They were stunned at the same time... The product of Yun''s jewelry?


    Limited edition?


    Jun Xue looked at Huang Qiwei. Even he couldn''t help sitting up straight. His arrogant look just now converged.


    Jun Xue took the lead in saying, "sister, where did you buy this tie buckle? As far as I know, you are not a member of Wynn jewelry, are you? You didn''t get the goods from other channels, did you? "


    Junya looked at her: "you mean, I sent fake goods to fool my father?"


    "That''s not what I meant. It''s such a valuable thing. You know that Yun''s jewelry is strictly controlled. If the source is unknown, isn''t it a joke for Dad to wear it out? "


    "Junya, did you really buy it yourself?" Mayor Jun also wants to make it clear.


    "Of course!" Junya looked at mayor Jun''s eyes a little cold, "dad doesn''t believe me?"


    Mayor Jun shook his head, "that''s not true. But no matter what you give, I''m happy. Let''s not talk about this topic. I''ll have the manager serve. "


    It seems that mayor Jun doesn''t believe this is true, but in order to maintain Junya''s face, he changed the topic.


    In my heart, it''s enough for my daughter to have such a mind.


    Jun Xue refused to give up: "sister, you''re wrong. If you buy something back, even if you come back empty handed, dad will be very happy. But what''s the point of buying a fake? In fact, the most important thing for our family is to be happy and neat together, not to want these nothingness. Diamonds and jewelry are not rare to Dad. "


    Junya smiled and said, "no matter how unfilial I am, I can''t send a fake thing to my father. Even if you want to be picky, you can choose something better. Jun Xue, if my things are true, will you swallow what you just said? "


    Mrs. Jun said with a smile, "how can you swallow what you say? Forget it, eat. "


    Anyway, the goal has been achieved. It not only raises Huang Qiwei and Junxue, but also belittles Junya and Lu Yiyang. Mrs. Jun doesn''t want to entangle more.


    Junya poured the wine on the table: "I won''t let you spit, then lick it and swallow it back. If only this thing were true, you would lick the wine. Uncle Qin, aren''t you an expert in this field? Show me. "


    Uncle Qin took it over, looked over and over for a long time, nodded and said, "this should be true. I was lucky to have seen this one in Yun''s jewelry before. Moreover, Junya and Lu Yiyang have a high status in the entertainment industry, so they can''t afford a diamond. "

 Chapter 3261

    Mrs. Jun and Jun Xue turned white.


    Jun Xue said quickly: "Uncle Qin has loved his sister since he was a child. Sure enough, he said everything to his sister. But I don''t care... "


    The implication was that uncle Qin was biased towards Junya and deliberately said that the fake was true.


    Uncle Qin, who was so old, was slandered by Jun Xue. He stood up and said, "just tonight, the vice president of Yun''s jewelry I know is eating at the next table. Xueer doesn''t believe me. Should she believe the vice president of someone else''s family? I''ll show him, won''t I? "


    Uncle Qin went to the next table on the spot and invited Mr. Zhu, vice president of Yun''s jewelry, to come over.


    When president Zhu saw Lu Yiyang, he was surprised. He just wanted to say hello. Lu Yiyang gave him a wink. President Zhu quickly shut up and didn''t say hello.


    But there was already a bit of deference between his looks.


    Uncle Qin said with a smile, "please ask Mr. Zhu to help see if this tie buckle is something of Yun''s jewelry?"


    President Zhu took it over and looked at Lu Yiyang carefully. Then he said cautiously, "it''s absolutely true. There''s no fake."


    This is like two slaps in the face of Jun Xue and Mrs. Jun.


    What else does Jun Xue want to say? Mayor Jun has frowned angrily. Obviously, she doesn''t think she has much to do and is not sensible enough.


    Mrs. Jun hurriedly grabbed Jun Xue and told her not to talk any more.


    Jun Xue is unconvinced... How can Lu Yiyang afford such a valuable thing?


    President Zhu smiled and said to mayor Jun, "Mayor Jun, who gave this gift? It''s really in place, and there''s light on the face of the company. "


    "Mr. Zhu is the product of Yunshi jewelry we choose." Junya said with a smile.


    Mayor Jun was immediately happy. It seems that Junya really opened her heart knot with herself. Otherwise, how could she send such valuable things?


    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, there are many valuable items in Lu Yiyang''s apartment. This is just one of the items he owns, which is very insignificant.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang are still close together. At a glance, president Zhu understands the relationship between Junya and Lu Yiyang.


    He was full of smiles: "Miss Jun has excellent eyes. We are deeply honored by her consent to us."


    See Zhu always please Junya, Junxue sniffed, not in the face of his father, what''s so good?


    Although Huang Qiwei is the second ancestor, he still has the heart to cling to a super large company such as Yun''s jewelry. He picked up his glass and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhu, I''m Huang Qiwei of the Regal group. It''s nice to meet you. Please invite president Zhu to have a drink. "


    Jun Xue also took the opportunity to pick up the wine cup: "president Zhu, I''m the second daughter of mayor Jun and Qiwei''s girlfriend. I''d like to toast president Zhu, too."


    Mr. Zhu smiled perfunctorily, took a sip of his wine glass, and was in the vanity fair. Of course, he would not deliberately embarrass Jun Xue and Huang Qiwei, but this SIP was just a deal on the scene, and he was obviously not distracted.


    Huang Qiwei and Jun Xue drank it all at once. They wanted to talk more with president Zhu and make friends by the way.


    But president Zhu bypassed them directly and came to Lu Yiyang. The smile on his face was not on the surface as just now, but from his heart: "Mr. Lu, I didn''t know you were here. It''s a great honor."


    As his direct supervisor, Lu Yiyang''s identity is not mentioned. No one can match the reputation of the Lu family in Jingzhou City.

 Chapter 3262

    President Zhu is also very convinced of Lu Yiyang''s working ability.


    So even if Lu Yiyang doesn''t recognize him, he won''t miss this opportunity to prop up the scene for Lu Yiyang.


    "Mr. Lu, Miss Jun, would you like to have a drink with me?" President Zhu''s attitude has always been very respectful.


    "OK." Lu Yiyang''s attitude is somewhat careless.


    Junya knew that Zhu was always Lu Yiyang''s subordinate, so she was polite.


    Lu Yiyang took a sip, but president Zhu drank it all at once. Obviously, it seems that Lu Yiyang is very satisfied that he can drink this cup with him.


    Huang Qiwei and Jun Xue were stunned.


    President Zhu smiled and said, "Mr. Lu, I''ll have dinner there. If you have anything, just ask me directly. I''ll come anytime. "


    He greeted mayor Jun and Mr. Qin again before leaving.


    Mayor Jun has slightly guessed Lu Yiyang''s identity, which is higher than he thought. However, mayor Jun is not sure who Lu Yiyang is.


    After all, on the other side of the c king''s room, Lu Yiyang''s whereabouts have never been disclosed, nor have they deliberately mentioned their brothers and sisters in front of the people. The whole royal family is still known to Lu zhanting and Yun Wei, as well as Lu Jingchen, who is emerging in the military.


    "Well, Yiyang''s mind is unique. I''ll take this heart. Eat now. " Mayor Jun was more polite to Lu Yiyang.


    At the dinner table, he turned his attention to Huang Qiwei and began to turn to Lu Yiyang.


    Junya smiled faintly: "does sister xue''er want to lick the wine on the table first and then say something else?"


    Jun Xuedun''s face turned white, and Junya continued, "just now you always said that the things taken by Yi Yang are fake and can''t be on the table. As I said, if something is true, you don''t need to swallow your saliva and lick the wine on the table. "


    Jun Xue hurriedly pulled Mrs. Jun: "Mom."


    "Junya, your sister just said it casually. Don''t worry about her. Sister, she is also good for you. She is afraid that you will be cheated after spending money. " Mrs. Jun said better than singing, "today we are happy, not to fight, right?"


    "After that, let you talk nonsense. I can''t even ask for justice?" Junya sank her face.


    Mayor Jun didn''t want to protect Junxue too much and said, "Junya, let Junxue have a drink to make amends. What''s it like to lick the wine on the table? "


    "OK." Junya conveniently took a bottle of liquor and poured a full glass, "Junxue knows her mistake, so she should have an attitude of knowing her mistake. After drinking this cup, I won''t blame her."


    Lu Yiyang sat beside Junya with a smile on his lips. Seeing Junya''s appearance of maintaining himself, he didn''t need to say anything.


    Junya had already rushed in front to help him block everything.


    He just held Junya''s hand and enjoyed the little woman''s protection.


    Jun Xue can''t help it. Seeing that mayor Jun doesn''t continue to speak for himself anymore.


    She had to take up the glass of Baijiu and drink it up.


    The liquor choked her mouth, but she had to laugh with her.


    Junya was satisfied and said with a smile, "sister xue''er really keeps her word. Let''s have dinner together."


    She used to shrink back, but now she won''t be so foolishly dominated by the mother and daughter.

 Chapter 3263

    If Jun Xue dares to make any more mistakes, Jun Ya will be like tonight, all of which are still on her head!


    Mayor Jun and Mr. Qin are both political veterans. Even at a family dinner, a few words sometimes make people feel great pressure.


    Jun Xue can only be coquettish and cute from time to time, and Huang Qiwei is also very tender.


    Only Lu Yiyang, no matter what topic they are, can easily pick it up, and sometimes he can give reasonable suggestions with great achievements.


    After this meal, mayor Jun and Mr. Qin put away their previous contempt for him and looked at him with new eyes.


    When the family banquet was over and everyone was leaving, president Zhu saw him and came to see him off in person.


    Mayor Jun chose a gap, called Junya aside, and asked, "Junya, tell me honestly, what is Lu Yiyang''s identity?"


    "What identity?" Junya deliberately pretended not to understand.


    "He is friendly with Mingrui, and president Zhu has a respectful attitude towards him. I feel that Lu Yiyang''s identity is not simple. What do you think? "


    Junya smiled. She also knew that with her father''s ability to observe words and colors, it was easy to guess Lu Yiyang''s identity, which was inconsistent with his appearance.


    However, Lu Yiyang has never disclosed his identity in State C, and Junya will not expose his identity.


    "Maybe it''s because he''s a movie star now, so many people like him and respect him."


    Mayor Jun saw that his daughter didn''t know anything, so he had to say, "well, I don''t object to your business, but you should also have a good relationship with your aunt and sister. In fact, they have a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. They don''t have a bad heart for you. "


    Junya is noncommittal. Whether there is any bad heart depends not on what they say, but on what they do.


    However, over the years, Mrs. Jun has been with Mayor Jun for so many years. She has been doing her best to know the cold and the hot. Junya also knows that she can''t change her father by saying a few words.


    Lu Yiyang and Junya drove out. Uncle Meng called. After receiving the call, Lu Yiyang thought a little and said, "OK. I''ll get back to you later. "


    Seeing his dignified look, Junya hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, wing Yang?"


    "I''m afraid you have to go back to C country with me." Lu Yiyang said.


    "Is something wrong with the Lu family?" Junya is worried.


    Lu Yiyang shook his head: "the royal family wants to force me to choose a wife."


    "Ah..." Junya doesn''t know what their country''s system is, but she also guessed that countries with royal families must be far lower than countries with complete liberalization in terms of personal freedom.


    She couldn''t help worrying: "wing Yang, can you decide your marriage by yourself?"


    Her voice became a little dry and worried.


    "Parents are very open-minded. They can still decide this matter. But there are many red tape in the royal family. My father changed it for a long time, and now there are still many left. The etiquette department always provides me with a lot of photos to choose from. But I didn''t respond once... They must be worried now. "


    Although he spoke confidently, Junya could not rest assured.


    The bottom of my heart is full of feelings of insecurity and uncertainty.


    I don''t know what''s going on inside the royal family.


    She glanced at Lu Yiyang. He was thinking about things, and his look was not very clear, which made Junya''s insecurity worse.

 Chapter 3264

    She didn''t want to disturb his thoughts. She bowed her head and thought about things. She was a little nervous in her heart.


    When they returned to the apartment, they both had their own thoughts.


    Junya nestled on the sofa and hugged the pillow. She hasn''t recovered from her previous mood.


    She wanted to do something to distract her attention and help Lu Yiyang pack up. With a crash, a lot of photos came out of the drawer. The girls on them were bright and moving, and the back of the photos indicated what family they came from.


    Junya turned it over and found that these girls not only have family origins and great family power, but also are benchmarks in the industry. Everyone is countless times better than herself.


    This reminds her of herself and makes her feel ashamed


    If he didn''t catch up with Lu Yiyang at the beginning, he must sign a contract with him. At the beginning, what could have happened with Lu Yiyang?


    And the germination of feelings at that time was also because she took the initiative to wipe him dry


    Thinking of these, Junya couldn''t help being frustrated.


    She packed up the photos, rearranged them and put them in Lu Yiyang''s drawer.


    He keeps these, does he also want to continue to choose?


    Junya quickly turned on the computer and searched the marriage of the royal family of country C.


    Can they be polygamous? Who decides the marriage?


    Searching, Lu Yiyang''s voice came from behind. Junya quickly turned off the picture.


    Lu Yiyang brought the sugar water and put it at her hand: "you didn''t eat much at night. Drink some sugar water."


    "Yes." Junya turned off the computer and picked up the sugar water.


    Seeing her dodgy, Lu Yiyang reached out and rubbed her hair: "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing." Junya lowered her head to drink. In fact, she had many thoughts in her heart, but she didn''t know how to talk to Lu Yiyang.


    Knowing that he must be upset, she didn''t want him to bear more.


    Uncle Meng called Lu Yiyang again. Lu Yiyang hung up and said, "I''ll go out first. Uncle Meng is looking for me. You''ll have an early rest later, and I''ll be back soon. "


    Looking at the tall figure he left, Junya didn''t take back his sight for a long time.


    After drinking the sugar water, Junya turned on the computer and opened it for a while.


    There is not much information about the royal family of country C, and their marriage and love situation is even more limited.


    Jun Ya checked for a long time and didn''t find any effective content.


    She took a bath and lay in bed. She tossed and turned for a long time before she gradually fell asleep.


    Just sleepy, I felt Lu Yiyang lean over.


    His face is very close to her. Junya feels his existence, but he has more insecurity in his heart.


    "Wing Yang..." she hugged his neck and climbed up with her hands, like vines wrapped around a big tree.


    "Yes." Lu Yiyang''s voice was languid and magnetic. He kissed her lip and bit her lip.


    Her face quickly flew two groups of blushes, making her skin more white and delicate.


    Lu Yiyang holds her small face and is full of tenderness to her.


    He kissed her, and her kiss back filled him with ideas.


    "Wing Yang, will you leave me?"


    Lu Yiyang was awakened by her sentence.


    He opened his eyes and looked at her. "Why do you think so?"


    "I don''t know..." Junya''s mind couldn''t start.

 Chapter 3265

    Mingming is usually very confident and can handle everything well, but once she meets something related to Lu Yiyang, her brain can''t turn.


    Lu Yiyang bowed his head and kissed her lips. His voice was low and full of sexy flavor: "don''t say such words."


    Junya was stuffed under him. With his rhythm, his thoughts became blurred.


    This night, although she was very tired, she didn''t sleep very stably. Her mood has always been in extremes and she felt uneasy about the unknown.


    Because Lu Yiyang is not ordinary, his identity is too superior for anyone.


    When she got up early, she sat at the table, and Lu Yiyang had prepared a simple breakfast.


    Junya lowered her head and ate. Lu Yiyang smiled and said, "the royal family of country C, like the mainstream society, is a monogamous system."


    "Ah?" Junya didn''t know why he suddenly said this.


    "Let me tell you so that you don''t think too much. My father and my eldest brother have only one wife. Moreover, their marriage is their own decision. "


    Junya''s face was burning. Did Lu Yiyang see the things he checked on the Internet?


    "So when you return to the royal family this time, you should just be calm as if you were going to see ordinary parents in law."


    Junya quickly nodded. It turned out that she was uneasy. He knew it and put it in his heart.


    His words undoubtedly reassured her that she didn''t need any more wishful thinking.


    "As I said, my parents are very easy to get along with." Lu Yiyang continued to reassure her.


    "Then I still have to prepare some gifts." Junya was relieved, but since she wanted to see her father-in-law and mother-in-law, the gift must be indispensable.


    Although I can''t send anything valuable, and no matter how valuable it is, it can''t be more valuable than Yun''s jewelry, but it''s at least my own heart.


    The next day, Junya got up early in the morning and went to the mall to give gifts to the Lu family.


    The Lu family is in a high position. In fact, it is not easy to choose the right gift.


    Junya strolls and selects.


    She just walked to a bag shop and saw a bag in front of her, which brightened her eyes.


    Although the bags in this store are not very expensive, they are relatively small, and the design is very characteristic. They are not the style of carrying them out of the rotten street.


    It must be appropriate to give it to a woman with temperament like Yun Wei.


    "Please bring me this bag, thank you." Junya said to the shopping guide.


    "Junya? Do you want to buy a bag, too? " Behind him came a voice. Junya looked back and said it was Bailu, the vice president of Huazhuo entertainment.


    Bai Lu has worked in Huazhuo entertainment for many years and has always liked Han Yixiao.


    But Han Yixiao has a special love for Junya, which makes Bailu have no chance.


    Some days ago, Bailu has been busy with Huazhuo Entertainment''s opportunities to explore foreign markets, and only recently returned home.


    "It was vice president Bai." Miss Junya said hello.


    But before she could hold it, Bailu grabbed the bag from her hand.


    Junya didn''t expect someone to grab it directly, otherwise he would catch anything.


    "Vice President Bai, I liked the bag first." Junya frowned and impolitely tried to seize it.


    Bai Lu smiled: "Junya, this bag is very expensive. With your income as a broker, you can''t afford such a bag."

 Chapter 3266

    She did not know that Junya''s real identity was the daughter of mayor Jun. it was expected that Junya could not afford such a bag.


    The shopping guide recognized Bailu. Bailu was not only a member of the store, but also often came to consume before.


    She quickly smiled and said, "Miss Bai, this bag is very suitable for you. Just kept it for you. As for you... "


    She glanced at Junya. Junya always wore very simple clothes because of convenience. She didn''t deliberately wear gold and silver. Her clothes were also ordinary T-shirts, cowboys, watches and bracelets. She couldn''t see what brand it was.


    In the view of Miss shopping guide, such Junya can''t afford to consume her own bag.


    "I think you''d better go to the mall opposite. The price of that mall is very close to the people and is more suitable for you. Our family is not suitable. " Miss shopping guide is full of pride.


    Bai Lu took the bag and smiled, "yes, Junya, your salary is not very high. Although you have one or two stars now, you are just a role similar to an assistant. If you earn money, you''d better buy a suit of clothes, dress up, and then say something else. "


    The shopping guide laughed.


    Junya was not angry, but smiled: "Miss shopping guide, I came first, and I got the bag first?"


    "So what? Miss Bai is our regular guest. She has kept this bag for a long time. " The shopping guide lied without shame.


    "Yes? Since it is reserved, why should it be displayed outside? " Junya asked, not believing what they said.


    "Our own goods can be displayed as we want. You can''t afford it anyway." The shopping guide turned her eyes.


    Bai Lu was even more happy. She stood in front of the mirror and gestured at the bag.


    Several shopping guides came forward to help her, groveling and holding it sweeter than one mouth: "Miss Bai, you are really suitable for this bag. It''s almost tailor-made for you."


    "Miss Bai''s temperament is good. Any bag is also a good match for your temperament."


    Although Bai Lu, as the vice president of Huazhuo entertainment, dresses up very flirtatiously, this bag doesn''t call her at all, because this bag is suitable for women''s temperament and is not suitable for her frivolous style at all.


    Junya doesn''t believe Miss shopping guide and her words at all!


    Junya was about to speak when she walked out of a young woman. Although she was still very young, she was elegant and lively. Junya recognized her as Jane''s daughter, Mo Lian.


    "Miss Mo!" Junya greeted with a smile.


    Mo Lian also saw her, came forward and said with a smile, "why is Miss Jun free to visit here?"


    When Miss shopping guide saw Mo Lian, they all stood up quickly and hand in hand: "Miss mo."


    Bai Lu also found that this is mo Lian. Although the Mo family has experienced ups and downs for several times, it is also a big family that few people can climb in Jingzhou City.


    Bai Lu''s face was about to smile a flower. She came forward and swayed and said, "it''s a great honor to meet Miss mo. is Miss Mo visiting the store today? Miss Mo really works too hard. As Jane''s quality control, she is also the vice president of this mall. She is very promising at a young age and does things by herself. It''s really admirable. "


    When Mo Lian heard Bai Lu''s words, her expression remained unchanged, but she was closer to Junya. She stood next to Junya and said faintly, "you just served the guests like this?"

 Chapter 3267

    The shopping guide was surprised: "Miss Mo, Miss Bai is a regular customer in our store. We have a very considerate attitude towards her."


    "I mean Junya. Junya came first. What''s your attitude? Do you usually do business like this, lying and belittling distinguished guests? " Mo Lian raised his eyebrows and suddenly became very strict.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Mo..." the shopping guide admitted her mistake, but at this time, she still didn''t understand where she was wrong. She just thought that Mo Lian was routinely pointing out her mistakes.


    "I tell you, Junya is a distinguished guest here. You neglect her and ignore the rules of work, which is dereliction of duty. Mo''s shopping mall can''t keep people like you... "Mo Lian''s voice and color are fierce.


    The shopping guide was stunned: "Miss Mo, we didn''t mean it, really didn''t mean it..."


    "OK, you don''t have to stay here. Go to the finance department to get this month''s salary and leave!"


    "But Miss Mo, we are employees of the brand side. You are not qualified to fire us like this!" Miss shopping guide has the courage to resist if she wants to keep this decent job.


    Mo Lian sneered: "I forgot to tell you that the designer of this brand is me. Now, do I have the right to fire you?"


    The shopping guide was silly and hurriedly shouted, "Miss Mo, we know we are wrong. Don''t fire us... Please don''t..."


    Now they can see that Mo Lian is coming out for Junya. She stood beside Junya, whispered condolences and had a gentle attitude. Obviously, she suffered such bad luck because the shopping guide offended Junya.


    "Miss Jun, please let Miss Mo not fire us... We don''t want to leave." Cried the shopping guide.


    But Molian had already called the security guard and took them away.


    "Miss Jun, can I call you Junya?" Mo Lian said with a smile.


    "Yes. Whatever you want. " Junya said with a smile.


    "It''s rare to meet you and neglect you. It''s impolite." Mo Lian has long known the relationship between Junya and Lu Yiyang. Naturally, she also respects Lu Yiyang''s girlfriend and said with a smile, "it''s rare that you like the bags here. These bags are designed by myself. If you like, you can choose. "


    "OK. I didn''t expect you to be talented. You designed so many bags. I thought you were just talented in clothes. " Junya said with a smile.


    Bai Lu heard it on one side. Mo Lian''s attitude towards Junya is really very good.


    She thought about it and understood that it was because Lu Yiyang spoke for Jane''s clothes last time. It must be that time that Junya knew Mo Lian and the two talents knew each other.


    Since Mo Lian has such respect for an agent, it should be the same for his vice president.


    Thinking of this, Bailu came forward and said, "Miss Mo, I''m Bailu, vice president of Huazhuo entertainment. It''s a great honor to see you here."


    Mo Lian smiled politely and alienated: "it''s a pleasure."


    "Miss Mo, I like the bag you designed very much. You are so talented. I like all the bags here very much. They are unique and very likable..."


    Mo Lian continued to smile, "but unfortunately, my bag is not suitable for vice president Bai."


    Mo Lian took the bag out of her hand: "go slowly, vice president Bai."

 Chapter 3268

    This attitude is a direct rush, but Bai Lu is still a little unintelligent: "if Miss Mo has any cooperation, you can come to me directly, and I can fight for the most cost-effective discount for you."


    Mo Lian said, "we won''t have any cooperation with Huazhuo entertainment."


    The reason for cooperation before is also because of Lu Yiyang.


    Now that Lu Yiyang''s contract has expired, how can she continue to have any involvement with Huazhuo entertainment?


    Mo Lian was indifferent to Bai Lu, but turned his head and smiled brightly: "Junya, when will we go out for dinner together. I know a delicious place. If you are free, call me. "


    "OK." Junya chatted with her.


    Miss shopping guide is not here. Mo Lian calls the store manager over: "you choose some suitable bags and let Miss Jun choose."


    As for the bag touched by Bai Lu, she was unlucky by several shopping guides. Mo Lian didn''t think about it and threw it directly into the trash can.


    Bai Lu hit his face white, and his face was green and white for a while.


    With the earnest recommendation of the store manager, Junya chose a more suitable bag again.


    Mo Lian said with a smile, "this is also one I like very much. When I designed it, I put a lot of effort into it. It''s rare. I''ll give it to you. "


    "Don''t bother, Miss mo. I also gave it away, so it''s best to buy it myself. I appreciate your kindness. "


    "In that case, I won''t insist. Next time I put on the new model, you''ll come and pick it."


    Mo Lian has to be busy with other things and say goodbye to Junya.


    Junya bought a few other things before returning home with a full load.


    When I got to the parking lot, I met Bailu.


    Bai Lu was despised by Mo Lian just now. She was upset when she saw Junya coming with a full bag of things. She said, "Junya, you''ve grown up. You know how to please people. You can even win over the people of Mo family. It''s also powerful."


    "When Mo''s family opened the door to do business, they just welcomed legitimate guests like us. Customers who rob other people''s things are not welcome. "


    "Junya, don''t think you''ve brought a movie emperor out, you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! I tell you, in Huazhuo entertainment, there is nothing I can''t interfere with! I can hold her out, and I can step on her! " Bailu said angrily.


    She came forward to grab Junya''s shopping bag and planned to throw her shopping bag all over the sky.


    Before she could catch her, two big men came to one side, grabbed her, slapped her in the face and stunned her.


    "Who are you? Why hit me? I''ll call the police and turn you around! " Bai Lu was dishevelled and angry.


    Uncle Meng came out and said respectfully at Junya''s side, "is Miss Jun okay?"


    "I''m fine. Uncle Meng, let her go. "


    "Well, it was you who brought it! Junya, how dare you let someone beat me! I''m not finished with you! " Bailu wanted to rush forward, but when she saw the two big men, she didn''t dare to do it.


    Uncle Meng said calmly, "Miss Jun, I have invited President Han here. Huazhuo entertainment people must need president han to manage. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Yixiao strode over.


    Bai Lu''s Bai family and Han Yixiao''s Han family are aristocratic families, otherwise Bai Lu''s ability can''t sit in the position of vice president of Huazhuo entertainment.

 Chapter 3269

    As soon as she saw Han Yixiao, she was wronged and shouted, "President Han, you have to decide for me. Junya, she took someone to beat me, she bullied me! Look at her, not only that, but also pestering with the old man. The old man looks very rich. Junya must have been kept by him. Otherwise, how dare Junya bully me! "


    Just after her voice fell, Han Yixiao slapped her and beat her dizzy.


    Bai Lu was stunned, crying and covering her face: "Han Yixiao, you hit me too? Why did you hit me? Junya stepped on my head today and will step on your head tomorrow! I know you like her, but you can''t beat me without asking? "


    Han Yixiao slapped her again: "Bailu, if you dare to speak ill of Junya again, get out of Huazhuo entertainment!"


    "Why should I go away? Why can''t I say? I work hard for you in Huazhuo entertainment. Is it hard without credit? Junya is nothing. I know you like her, but she doesn''t like you at all. She doesn''t like you at all. You still protect her, are you still a man, watching her being kept... "


    Han Yixiao grabbed her, slapped her in the face, stunned her and woke up. Then he said, "Bailu, pack up tomorrow and leave Huazhuo entertainment! Huazhuo entertainment doesn''t need you anymore! "


    He threw Bailu back and gave it to the accompanying driver, motioning him to stop Bailu and stop Bailu from talking.


    The driver dragged Bailu away.


    Han Yixiao went to Junya with a great apology: "Junya, I''m sorry. You know that Bai Lu is usually a little frank, and she didn''t mean it. I fired her, too. Calm down. "


    Junya smiled: "Mr. Han, you''re welcome. It''s your Huazhuo entertainment. It has nothing to do with me. What''s wrong with me? Can''t the dog bite me and I bite the dog? "


    "Yes, it was my poor discipline of my subordinates that led to this situation. I''m sorry Han Yixiao apologized very humbly. Because of the metaphor of Junya, his face was also very embarrassed.


    Uncle Meng stood aside and said, "since Mr. Han knows that he has failed to discipline his subordinates, he shouldn''t let Miss Jun be insulted next time. This is just a small punishment. Next time, I won''t inform president han to manage it. I''ll do it directly. "


    Han Yixiao thought that uncle Meng was Junya''s person. As the daughter of the mayor''s family, Junya had one or two servants around him, which was also very normal.


    He hurriedly said, "no, I promise it won''t happen again in the future."


    Recently, he even restrained Han Yixue very tightly. She was not allowed to have the opportunity to offend Junya, but Bailu, who suddenly returned home, was really not under his control.


    He doesn''t want to offend mayor Jun and find himself guilty.


    Seeing that Meng Shu and Jun Ya were speechless, Han Yixiao resigned and left.


    "Uncle Meng, why are you here?" Junya asked with a smile.


    "I heard from Miss Mo that you were here, so I came to pick you up. The second young master has prepared the itinerary. We can start back to country C soon. " Uncle Meng said respectfully.


    "So fast?" Junya is actually ready for everything, but she is still a little nervous and feels that the time is too fast.


    Uncle Meng said with a smile, "it''s ok if you want to slow down again. The second young master said, "don''t give you too much pressure."

 Chapter 3270

    Junya followed him on the bus: "Uncle Meng, did you just listen to Miss Mo? Do you know Miss Mo? "


    "In a word, Miss Mo is still the second young master''s cousin. Miss Mo''s father and the second young master''s mother are cousins, and Miss Mo''s mother and the second young master''s mother are best friends. "


    "Oh, no wonder Miss Mo has been helping me just now and has such a good attitude towards me. I should have thought of it. They all know me, but I don''t know them foolishly... I keep calling her Miss mo. Uncle Meng, can you tell me other friends and relatives of Yiyang? Next time I see them, I''ll say hello, otherwise it''s really impolite. "


    Uncle Meng briefly explained Lu Yiyang''s relationship with her in Jingzhou City.


    There are many characters and family involvement. Junya didn''t fully remember it for a while, but he finally had a general understanding of his family background.


    "No wonder Jane Zhifei, the founder of Jane''s, must let Yiyang be the spokesman of Jane''s. it turns out that they have such a relationship." Jun Ya feels the general way.


    "Not all, Miss Jun. The second young master has been good-looking since childhood, including the beauty of girls and the bravery of boys. Ms. Jane has long liked him and customized a lot of clothes for him. She wanted to speak for him before. But at that time, the second young master was still a police officer. He didn''t like these, so how could he speak for them? This time, Ms. Jane came up with the idea when she knew that he had entered the entertainment industry. So it''s not because of the relationship between them that the second young master speaks for us. It''s because the second young master is too likable. "


    Hearing that Lu Yiyang was praised, Junya was also proud: "that''s right, Yiyang is beautiful. The whole entertainment circle, no, the whole men''s circle, can''t find a better looking man than him. "


    Stars are about to appear in her eyes.


    Uncle Meng grew up watching Lu Yiyang. Junya boasted like this. He was also happy and very happy.


    After a while, Han Yixiao called again, concerned about where Junya had gone and whether there was any need, and apologized again for Bailu''s affair.


    Junya responded coldly and hung up the phone.


    "Is that Mr. Han calling again?" Uncle Meng asked.


    "Yes. He is really not a man. If he spoke for and protected Bai Lu just now, I would still admire him. I looked up at him and thought that he was at least a friend to make and could speak for his subordinates, and then deal with the matter fairly. Who knows him... "


    Meng Shu shook his head. He didn''t like Han Yixiao''s behavior.


    "Uncle Meng, you know, he used to dictate to me. He used to use his power to suppress me and Yiyang everywhere, and tried all means to make me yield to him. He didn''t do anything aboveboard. However, since he knew that my father was the mayor, his whole attitude has been earth shaking. He not only flattered, but also called again to confirm an apology for fear that I would sue him in front of my father and give him small shoes. What a man! " Chun Ya make complaints about Han Yi Xiao.


    Uncle Meng was satisfied and said, "isn''t everyone like the men of the Lu family? They are all indomitable men! Even our young master, who is just under the age of ten, is a man! "


    "Young master? Yiyang''s brother? " Junya felt miserable and forgot to prepare his gift.

 Chapter 3271

    "No, it''s Lu Wenxuan, the son of the young master! The young master is very handsome and lovely. " Uncle Meng mentioned the Lu family with a smile on his face.


    "Oh... What do you like? I forgot to prepare his present. " Junya patted her head in frustration.


    Uncle Meng said with a smile, "young master likes to play with all kinds of equipment. Don''t worry, Miss Jun. I''ve prepared one for you. Then you can give it directly to the young master. He will like it. "


    "Thank you, uncle Meng." Junya smiled at him.


    Junya returned to the apartment and uncle Meng left.


    Seeing that she brought back large and small bags of things, Lu Yiyang glanced: "bought so much?"


    "Yes, Yiyang, please help me see if there are any omissions. Also, are these gifts suitable?" Junya asked hurriedly.


    Lu Yiyang looked at it carefully: "everything is very good. They will like it. Besides, the most important thing is that they want to see you, not accept your gifts. "


    "It''s no longer important, we can''t despise them." Junya said while finishing.


    "These are enough."


    Junya packed up and said with a smile, "I really don''t know. Molian is also your cousin. I saw her today. "


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, in the mall, she is not only the person in charge of the mall, but also the designer of the brand."


    "Mo Lian has talent, like her mother."


    Junya nodded: "I see. The bag she designed is very fashionable. This bag was bought over there."


    "My mother will like it."


    "You''re great. You can see at a glance that this bag is for your mother. How did you see it? " Junya was surprised.


    "Only my mother and sister-in-law are women at home. My sister-in-law has always been in the army. You know she prefers handsome and neat things. This bag is so feminine. I think it must be given to my mother."


    Hearing Lu Yiyang''s explanation, Junya pursed her lips and smiled: "yes, I hope they can all like it."


    On the day of returning to country C, uncle Meng came with the driver and sent Lu Yiyang and Junya to the airport.


    As soon as they passed, someone immediately led Junya and Lu Yiyang to board the plane.


    After getting on the plane, Junya found that she and Lu Yiyang were the only two people on the big plane except the maintenance personnel.


    She immediately understood that it was a private plane, just parked at the airport.


    The plane took off smoothly, and the crew brought red wine, fruit juice and various desserts.


    The whole cabin is as luxurious as the five-star hotel, with everything.


    Country s is not far from country C. It will take a few hours.


    As soon as the plane landed, a row of luxury cars lined up and stopped in front of Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    Usually Lu Yiyang is very low-key and won''t use such a big show at all.


    But since he came with Junya this time, he naturally didn''t want her to be wronged.


    A motorcade was driving along the silent road.


    Junya looked out of the window: "is there no one on the street?"


    "This is a special passage from the airport to the royal family." Lu Yiyang held her hand.


    Junya nodded. It was really big enough. She looked around and found that the buildings in country C were almost the same as those in country s.


    Also, the development pace of the whole world is very close now, and country C and country s have many years of historical origin.


    It is not surprising that there are such similar streets and buildings.

 Chapter 3272

    The motorcade drove into the royal palace.


    The Royal gate opened on both sides, and a whole line of royal guards lined up to wait.


    Being greeted as a VIP, Junya was not used to it and was uncomfortable.


    She adjusted her breathing, was led by Lu Yiyang and got out of the car.


    Far away, a half sized boy rushed over and climbed on Lu Yiyang like a monkey: "Lu Yiyang, you''re back at last! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! "


    Junya saw that he was tall, but his face was young. It looked like he was only about ten years old. It should be Lu Wenxuan mentioned by Uncle Meng.


    Sure enough, Lu Yiyang took his hand and said to Junya, "Junya, this is Wenxuan, brother''s son. He is more than nine years old this year. Wenxuan, this is aunt Junya. "


    "Hello, sister." Wenxuan bowed and said.


    Lu Yiyang gave him a critical blow and bounced it on his forehead: "poor mouth."


    "It is. It looks like a little sister. How can you call her aunt? Sister, are you right? " Lu Wenxuan smiled.


    Junya couldn''t help laughing: "as you like, what you like is what you call."


    "Yes, for example, I always call his name." Lu Wenxuan smiled.


    He was called the elder''s name since he was a child. Lu zhanting and Yunwei didn''t care. When he grew up, he didn''t change his mouth much. He still called him by name.


    Lu Wenxuan looks like Lu Jingchen, that is to say, Lu Yiyang also has a similar appearance. He jumps up very fiercely. It can be seen that he is a child who grew up in a harmonious family, with bright eyes and a smile all the time.


    Lu Yiyang hooked his shoulder, took Junya''s hand and walked forward.


    Just when he didn''t speak, Lu Wenxuan pursed his thin lips, which had a certain sense of seriousness and solemnity of royal family members.


    With Lu Wenxuan''s episode, Junya relaxed a lot when she saw Lu zhanting and Yunwei again.


    Lu zhanting''s momentum was awe inspiring. Although he was dressed in civilian clothes, Junya saw iron blood and killing courage from him. He couldn''t help thinking.


    Junya was surprised when she saw Yunwei.


    She really didn''t expect that Yunwei was still so young. Time seemed to take special care of her, and the traces left on her were not obvious.


    Speaking of it, Lu Yiyang is also a person of twenty-eight or nine years old, and Yunwei is nearly fifty years old, but her figure has not changed since she was young. There are no wrinkles on her face, but she is very natural. When she speaks, her eyes smile, and the whole person even has a rare state of being a girl.


    Junya secretly envied. No wonder people outside said that Lu zhanting loved her all her life and completely spoiled her as an eye.


    "Mom and dad." Lu Yiyang stepped forward with Junya.


    "Back?" Yunwei''s voice was also young and looked at Junya softly. "Is this Junya?"


    "Aunt, I am Junya. How are you, aunt Junya was conquered by her temperament at once.


    "Just come back. Come here as if you are at home. Don''t be shy."


    Junya nodded, "well, thank you, aunt."


    Although Lu zhanting was serious, he was also a kind father. Junya easily passed them.


    Not only that, Lu zhanting and Yunwei were very satisfied with her. They received her gifts, gave her several more expensive gifts, and asked her to bring a gift to mayor Jun.

 Chapter 3273

    Obviously, Lu zhanting and Yunwei agreed to Junya.


    She also values her family.


    Out of courtesy, he also asked Junya to bring gifts to the rest of your family.


    Junya is really flattered, not because of these gifts, but their attitude. They are really accepting her and becoming a member of this family.


    With a smile on his face, Lu Yiyang went straight to the bottom of his eyes. He was grateful to his parents for respecting their choices and their life.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei have asked a lot about Lu Yiyang''s career. Although they don''t know anything about this business, since it is the son''s choice, there will certainly be no objection.


    Just told them to pay attention to safety and not to forcibly stand out in the circle and seize the scenery.


    Lu Wenxuan was also curious about what Lu Yiyang was doing: "Yiyang, how did you get the special effects? Is it true to jump off a plane? Also, is the bullet used by the police in the movie true? "


    "Next time I''m free, I''ll take you to the set to see it on the spot."


    "Is that ok?" Lu Wenxuan asks Zhan ting and Yun Wei for approval.


    "We''ll agree when we have a long holiday." Yun Wei said with a smile, "however, you have to ask whether Yi Yang agrees."


    "Of course Yiyang agreed, didn''t he?" Lu Wenxuan pulled his hand. "Even if he didn''t agree, there was still a little sister, right, little sister?"


    He looked eagerly at Junya.


    Yunwei knocked on his head: "I have to ask your parents whether they agree or not."


    "Mom, do my big brother and sister-in-law often come back now?"


    "I always come back for half a week every week. Wenxuan is too old to be accompanied by her parents. Now things are stable in the army, so they can take action. "


    Lu Yiyang hooked his lips: "it''s good to see big brother and sister-in-law. Junya, you really should meet your eldest brother and sister-in-law. They are all soldiers, valiant and admirable. "


    "I''m looking forward to it, too." Junya smiled.


    She found that someone had been looking at herself around all the time, which was a little uncomfortable.


    When she went to observe, she didn''t see anyone.


    Lu Yiyang whispered in her ear, "it''s from the etiquette department. I brought my girlfriend back. They must have come to see it. "


    Junya knows it.


    Lu Yiyang is an important member of the royal family, and his marriage has attracted national attention.


    Lu Jingchen married the daughter of a military and political family at the beginning. Now Lu Yiyang has to check the candidates for marriage. They can rest assured.


    Junya confidently raised her head, no longer doubted or retreated.


    They can see if they want. Just be herself.


    He got along well with Lu zhanting and Yunwei. Junya talked with them very happily.


    After dinner, someone came to lead Yiyang and Junya to have a rest.


    Because we haven''t officially married yet, according to the royal rules, we can''t live together.


    Lu Yiyang went to his usual place. Junya was led to the guest room by Uncle Meng.


    However, although it is a guest room, it is also a house within the royal family. The high gate courtyard is more elegant than the residence of ordinary luxury people.


    "Miss Jun, I''ll wronged you to stay in the guest room this time. The antiques of the etiquette Department attach great importance to these Royal norms, and the king has to let them go of some harmless rules. " Uncle Meng opened the door and explained in detail to Uncle Meng Junya.

 Chapter 3274

    "It doesn''t matter. Guests are welcome. Since the rules here are like this, I can''t break them. "


    Junya''s guest room is in an independent yard. When the door is opened, it is quiet and peaceful, and the flowers are blooming. The guards walk outside the door, but there is no other sound interference except a little footsteps.


    Inside, the living room, dining room, swimming pool and entertainment room are available. It''s not like a guest room, but like a suite in an independent world.


    "Miss Jun, if you need anything, just ring the bell and someone will come to serve." After uncle Meng''s introduction, he said goodbye and left.


    Junya observed the furnishings in the room and found that the authentic works of famous artists hung on the wall, whether paintings or calligraphy and painting works, are invaluable.


    As for other furnishings such as vases, there is no need to elaborate.


    The guest rooms alone are so luxurious. I don''t know how magnificent the royal family''s own bedroom will be.


    Thinking that Lu zhanting and Yunwei are very approachable and recognize themselves, Junya''s heart is also slowly relaxed.


    In fact, in comparison, they are really good contacts. They are many times higher than those who put on airs with a little face.


    Junya took a bath and lay in bed. Because she was too tired, she soon fell asleep.


    When I sleep in a daze, I feel that there is an extra thing around me.


    She was surprised and immediately sat up and turned on the light. Only then did she find that it was Lu Yiyang!


    "You scared the hell out of me!" Junya never thought he would sneak over.


    Lu Yiyang encircled her in his arms and put his chin on her head: "Shh, I came secretly."


    Junya nestled in his arms: "don''t you say etiquette is not allowed? Why didn''t you sneak in? "


    "I can''t sleep without you." Lu Yiyang''s voice, with the lazy wake-up, held her, "besides, when I came over, your quilt was not covered. The temperature of the central air conditioner here has always been set low. If I don''t come, you have to catch a cold. "


    Junya''s heart was warm: "with you, you are not afraid of cold. Go to sleep. "


    "Woke me up and went to sleep like this?" Lu Yiyang raised her eyebrows, lengthened her tail tone and kissed her red lips.


    Junya pushed him with both hands: "you came secretly. Those people in the etiquette department may be guarding outside. If they see you..."


    "They are all old and stubborn. You can see it when you see it." Lu Yiyang didn''t like their set, especially those old antiques had to re introduce women to him just now. Lu Yiyang was very upset and directly drove them away.


    Junya was unable to breathe because of his kiss. She couldn''t push it away, and her face turned red.


    The ruddy face aroused Lu Yiyang''s interest. He ravaged her red lips: "leave them alone... Concentrate!"


    The temperature in the room rose, and the hot waves rose one after another.


    When Junya woke up the next day, Lu Yiyang was still in the room.


    There was a knock outside the door, and the servant''s voice came: "Miss Jun, we''ll bring you clothes and breakfast."


    Junya pushed the landing wing Yang: "someone came and told you not to do it last night. What should I do now?"


    She got up and looked out. There was not only one servant but a group of people waiting outside.


    This scene reminds Junya of the palace in the costume drama, where a large group of people serve a person.

 Chapter 3275

    Lu Yiyang was served like this since childhood. No wonder he always has an irresistible overbearing temperament.


    But it''s no wonder that he would rather be a policeman in s country than stay here to enjoy his happiness.


    Everything in the royal family is hard to suffer without a strong heart.


    "No, I prepared my own clothes and breakfast." Junya had to shirk it. If the people in the etiquette Department knew that Lu Yiyang was spending the night in her room, I''m afraid it would look good at that time.


    "Miss Jun, you are a guest. How can you let yourself eat dry food and wear the clothes you changed yesterday?"


    No matter what Junya said, they would not leave.


    Junya looked at Lu Yiyang with a sad face: "what do you say?"


    "Let them in." Lu Yiyang is not shy at all.


    "But if people in the etiquette department know, will they make a big fuss?" Junya really doesn''t want to have any branches with Lu Yiyang.


    Those people in the etiquette Department feel very difficult to deal with.


    "When they know, I just tell them my determination. Let them all come in. "


    Junya had to open the door.


    All the maids will come in at once.


    When they came in, they were not surprised that Lu Yiyang was there. They even looked down and didn''t look up at Lu Yiyang at all.


    Someone brought Junya clothes, someone arranged breakfast, someone cleaned the room, someone cleaned the bathroom and changed clothes.


    In less than ten minutes, all the places were clean and tidy as new, then left quickly and disappeared cleanly, as if they had never been here.


    Junya opened her mouth wide. She saw what real profession is and what real efficiency is!


    Even the harem life on TV is less than one tenth of that.


    During the whole process, no one questioned why Lu Yiyang was here.


    "Didn''t they see you?" Junya is really strange.


    "They''re not blind. They must have seen it. However, there are regulations in the royal family that everyone should do what he should do and should not ask what he should not manage. "


    "This is really a harem. The ancient strict system is complete. " Junya is really not used to it. Is it too oppressive?


    "You are wrong. These people have freedom, families and educational background. They are not slaves who are not free for life in the harem. They are only after professional training and with a good salary in the royal family, they can complete their work so professionally and quickly. "


    Junya has seen it again. This is something she doesn''t know as a mayor.


    Sure enough, the world of the rich is so happy that people can''t imagine.


    With money, you can really do whatever you want.


    "So you don''t have to worry about them going to the etiquette department. They have finished their work and have to go home. No one will have much leisure. "


    Junya was relieved at last.


    So far, the life of the royal family seems not so bad.


    The clothes brought by the maid had no signs and signs, but they could be felt with the first hand. They were of the excellent quality and well cut.


    "So I can''t wear clothes with logo in the future, can I?"


    "Neither. However, the custom in country C is that everyone likes to buy clothes according to the royal style, so we can advertise whichever brand we wear. In order to avoid such trouble, parents always wear custom clothes when they appear in public. "

 Chapter 3276

    "I see." Junya tidied up her clothes and they fit perfectly. "They are very professional. They didn''t measure me. They know what size I wear. And it fits well up and down. There''s nothing inappropriate. "


    "Well, that''s because I gave them the size."


    "How do you know my size?" Junya doubts.


    Lu Yiyang''s eyes rolled on her, with a faint smile. Junya read his eyes and couldn''t help being shy.


    Lu Yiyang helped her zip up her clothes. Junya recovered her calm look: "do I want to make a public appearance today?"


    "Not for the time being. But today, you can go out with me. " Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "isn''t it your first time to C country? Come out with me. "


    Junya also has this intention. It''s great not to make a public appearance in the royal family, but to walk alone with Lu Yiyang.


    She is afraid of those red tape occasions, and her favorite is freedom.


    Lu Yiyang did not take the driver, but drove away from the royal palace with Junya.


    People in the etiquette department can''t manage it.


    "Has the marriage of the king, the queen and the second young master been settled?" They ran to ask Lu zhanting and Yunwei for instructions.


    "Didn''t I tell you before that I don''t have to worry about Yiyang anymore?" Lu zhanting put down the document in his hand, "Yiyang is an adult and has his own ideas. You should be thoughtful and think more about other matters in the royal family. If you think you have nothing to do here, I don''t object to your resignation. "


    As soon as Lu zhanting said this, he frightened them and quickly explained, "we don''t mean to resign. Don''t be angry with the king. Since the king and queen have no opinion on the second young master''s marriage, we have no opinion. "


    "In that case, go out first." Lu zhanting said in a deep voice.


    Yunwei sat beside him. Seeing that he was angry, she massaged his shoulder and said with a smile, "ting, don''t be angry with them. They haven''t been angry for a day or two. Besides, they dare not listen to you when you say something heavy. Isn''t it down now? "


    "These people are noisy in their ears day by day. If I hadn''t thought of having them, I would have kicked them out one by one. "


    "You hurt Yiyang, everyone knows. Junya is also very good. The daughter of the mayor of Jingzhou is not unworthy of Yiyang. At least in terms of identity, it can block their mouths. "


    Lu zhanting was extraordinarily gentle to Yunwei, with a smile on his face: "yes. I had a good talk with Yiyang last night and mentioned the marriage. Yiyang said that he also wants to continue to work hard with Junya. In their industry, it is inconvenient to mention marriage too early, and it is even more inconvenient to announce it to the public. So I promised him to let him make his own arrangements. "


    Yunwei smiled on the corner of her lips, "then let them arrange it by themselves. You and I are still happy. "


    With Junya, Lu Yiyang found several famous scenic spots in the capital and took her to watch the scenery of the whole capital.


    In fact, the scenery of the whole country C is not much different from that of country S. after all, they are all in the same latitude and longitude.


    However, it can be seen that the per capita income of country C is very high, and the population living and working in peace and contentment seems to be more than that of country s.

 Chapter 3277

    After visiting the street, Lu Yiyang and Junya found a place to eat.


    After entering, Lu Yiyang showed his VIP card, and someone immediately bowed and said, "it''s young master Lu. Master Lu, please. "


    Lu Yiyang and Junya are about to follow the waiter. Han Yixue and Bailu come in.


    When seeing them, Han Yixue came over with a smile on her face: "Junya, what a coincidence. You can be seen abroad."


    Bailu looked unconvinced when she saw Junya.


    "The world is so small. Miss Han and Miss Bai are here." Junya said lightly.


    "We came to C country to discuss some business." Han Yixue is very polite to Junya now. Regardless of Junya''s indifference to her affairs, she takes the initiative to say, "if you leave in a few days, I''ll have dinner with you at that time?"


    "No, my schedule is very full. But I remember Miss Bai has been fired by Huazhuo. Why is she still working at Huazhuo now? "


    Bailu couldn''t hang on her face. She was slapped and dismissed by Han Yixiao in public. She didn''t know why.


    It was only later that he learned that Junya was the daughter of mayor Jun. he offended Junya, and Han Yixiao refused to let him go.


    She was indeed dismissed on the spot.


    However, the Bai family and the Han family are friends after all. Bai''s father came forward to recover. Han Yixiao couldn''t live up to her face, so he dismissed her in name and actually transferred her to country C as vice president.


    Bai Lu didn''t want to offend Junya, so she reluctantly smiled and said, "Miss Jun won''t appreciate it, even if she doesn''t want to. Next time when I return to Jingzhou City, I''ll invite Miss Jun to dinner. "


    "I don''t deserve it." Junya refused, took Lu Yiyang''s hand and ignored them.


    Looking at Junya''s back, Bai Lu''s smile suddenly disappeared and bit her teeth with a giggle: "hum, isn''t it because her father is the mayor? Or I''ll laugh with her depending on my life experience? "


    Han Yi Hsu hated the idea of being elegant and elegant, but because he saw no one in the mayor''s family, he did not dare to make complaints about him. When he heard the white Tucao''s Tucao, she could not help but say, "yes, we can only endure for a while. Big brother said, it''s inconvenient to offend a big man like mayor Jun, so we can only do it first. But if I find a chance... Hum, I won''t want her to look good. "


    Junya and Lu Yiyang went into the VIP room arranged by the waiter.


    Sitting here, the environment is the most quiet, and you can see the bright flowers in the back garden of the hotel. It''s refreshing and pleasant to see the breeze.


    "After dinner, let''s go to the cinema." Lu Yiyang ordered some special dishes.


    The manager came in and said respectfully, "Young Master Lu."


    He made a few dishes according to the taste of Lu Yiguo, which was very complicated.


    But the manager looked obedient, without any impatience, and asked for details.


    Junya said with a smile: "don''t be so troublesome. In fact, I just want special dishes. I''m not taboo or picky about food."


    "Junya, if you don''t get used to eating when you come for the first time, you can''t be hungry." Lu Yiyang said gently.


    The manager also saw Lu Yiyang coming to dinner with a girl for the first time, and flattered: "yes, if Miss Jun comes all the way, it''s better to be on the safe side. It''s the first time Master Lu is so considerate. If you like it then, you''ll be lucky to visit the store again. "

 Chapter 3278

    Junya was seriously amused by the manager: "OK, that''s it."


    "After dinner, let''s go to the cinema here."


    "Are there any good movies in C country recently?" Junya said curiously.


    "Not to see a movie, but to see the cinema here. The culture of country C is similar to that of country s, but the country is much smaller than that of country s, and the development of the entertainment industry is limited. If some excellent films from country s can be introduced, everyone''s entertainment choices will be larger. "


    "So it is." Junya nodded and suddenly realized, "no wonder Han Yixue and Bai Lu said that they deal with the company''s business in country C. It seems that they also found the huge market in country C."


    Lu Yiyang nodded, "I think so. In fact, the per capita consumption capacity of country C is very strong. If this market is developed, the profits will be considerable. It can not only promote exchanges between the two countries, but also enrich people''s entertainment choices and earn a lot of income. This place must be coveted by many people. So in fact, I came back specially this time and also had the idea of developing this business. "


    Junya was impressed by his idea: "Yiyang, you only play movies. It''s really a waste of your talent and talent. You put your mind into a larger and broader world, and the ability you show is more convincing. "


    She is sincere praise, bright eyes, with admiration for him.


    The blush on his face made Lu Yiyang put his fingers on her face and gently rubbed it. He was worshipped by his beloved, and his eyes also smiled.


    "If we can really complete such a move, our career will go further in the future. However, the studio may not play enough. At present, I have asked Uncle Meng to prepare the company. However, in order to avoid big trees attracting wind, we can first use the name of the studio and the company can secretly assist. " When Lu Yiyang talked about business, he was clear and convincing.


    The manager came to serve the dishes in person and explained the dish names, characteristics and meals one by one.


    Then he bowed: "Master Lu and miss Jun, take your time. If you need anything, just ring the bell and call me."


    Junya said with a smile, "does he know your identity?"


    "I didn''t mention it. But he must know. This shop is a membership system. You can''t enter without members. The threshold for members is very high, and ordinary people may not be able to enter. "


    "Han Yixue and Bai Lu..." Junya thought they were here too. "They can come in. They should be the people who ask them. Their status is good."


    Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "I think so too. But as long as they don''t provoke us, I can ignore them. "


    Junya thought, it''s nothing more than eating. It''s best if they don''t affect each other.


    She picked up her chopsticks, took a bite of the dish, took a bite, and her eyebrows stretched: "delicious! This dish suits my taste very much. "


    "Then eat more." Lu Yiyang came with a chopstick.


    All the dishes are in line with Junya''s appetite. Whether they are special dishes or those dishes specially made to take care of her taste, they make her eat so delicious that she is about to bite off her tongue.


    She beamed: "no wonder we have the ability to implement the membership system here. These dishes are really exquisite, color, flavor and taste."


    Lu Yiyang smiled and brought her vegetables.


    In the private room on one side, Han Yixue and Bai Lu are indeed meeting guests.

 Chapter 3279

    Han Yixue whispered to Bai Lu, "director Liu is an official of the Ministry of culture of state C. We''ll talk to him later."


    Then a man over fifty came in.


    He seems to have a lot of style and temperament, but his stomach makes him a little more vulgar.


    "Hello, director Liu." Han Yixue reached out and shook hands with him very gently and pleasantly, "director Liu, please sit down."


    Director Liu sat down and smiled smoothly on some fat faces: "it''s a great honor to see you with your own eyes today. President Han told me on the phone that it''s easy to talk about cooperation. "


    Han Yixue and Bai Lu looked at each other and were relieved.


    "Yes, my cousin has always wanted to explore the market of country C and import some good film and television works and music works for country C. It''s the happiest thing for everyone to cooperate and make money together." Han Yixue said with a smile, "I''ve heard that director Liu is very obsessed with cultural undertakings. Now, it''s true. Since everyone loves culture, it''s actually easy to say a lot. "


    Director Liu said with a laugh: "in fact, we have to do a lot of things and efforts to implement these in country C. It''s not easy to publicize, promote and get the approval of the superior... "


    "I still want to ask director Liu to say something nice to his superiors. In this matter, except director Liu, no one else can sit down. " Han Yixue and Bai Lu lost no time in holding director Liu, then turned the conversation and said, "at will, my cousin actually prepared a contract for director Liu. The contract says that director Liu doesn''t have to pay any money or spend a penny to deal with the affairs here. We also pay for your activities. We''ll split the money we earn at that time. "


    Han Yixue took out the contract and handed it to Director Liu.


    It can be said that this is a great attraction. Director Liu can occupy half of the profits without doing anything.


    Director Liu smiled and said, "it''s all for cultural undertakings. What about profits."


    "It''s hard for director Liu to spend time and effort to help. This is what director Liu should take."


    Director Liu was about to sign. Bai Lu lost no time in saying, "in fact, director Liu, we also have a heartless request."


    "Oh? Tell me what it is. " Director Liu stopped writing temporarily and asked with great interest.


    Bai Lu said gently, "director Liu, it''s like this. There used to be an agent named Junya in our company. She not only robbed our resources, but also bewitched and took away our powerful artists. She will soon start her own business and develop herself. But she''s just a firefly. We have successfully cooperated with Director Liu this time. We would like to invite director Liu to refuse any film and television introduced in the future with the participation of Junya and Lu Yiyang. "


    She dared not offend Junya on the surface, but she really hated Junya and Lu Yiyang in her heart, so she took the opportunity to make a request.


    Han Yixue''s eyes lit up. It''s a good idea. It can not only teach Junya and Lu Yiyang a lesson, but also won''t be exposed. No one knows what they do.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang don''t know how to die. It''s really gratifying.


    "Miss Han, what do you mean?" Director Liu asked.

 Chapter 3280

    "What Miss Bai said is actually what our company means. They betrayed the company and a pile of black material. They are not high-quality artists and agents. We put forward it, which is also the follow-up work for director Liu to avoid trouble. " Han Yixue quickly agreed.


    Director Liu also doesn''t know much about the entertainment industry in s country. Huazhuo entertainment found him this time. He must focus on the demands of Huazhuo entertainment.


    But Lu Yiyang, why does his name sound familiar?


    "What kind of artist is Lu Yiyang you said?" Director Liu asked.


    "In fact, he''s just a third rate actor. He doesn''t have a good reputation. He bribes the judges and buys himself trophies." Han Yixue said.


    Director Liu nodded. Since it was such a trouble, he didn''t want to be contaminated.


    He picked up his pen and wanted to sign the contract.


    Both Han Yixue and Bai Lu have a winning expression on their faces.


    Not only can we complete the company''s performance, but also can severely step on Junya and Lu Yiyang. This battle is very beautiful. Both of them are relaxed and happy.


    Although the current impact on Junya and Lu Yiyang is not great.


    But the pleasure in my heart is incomparable.


    If we find such an opportunity in the future and step on Junya and Lu Yiyang, over time, how can they have room to turn over?


    What if Junya is the daughter of mayor Jun?


    How can she compare with them in terms of contacts and means in the entertainment industry?


    The more you think about it, the happier Han Yixue is. Han Yixue can''t help laughing.


    At this time, the manager led two people, Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    It was Uncle Meng who informed them to come. Uncle Meng is helping Lu Yiyang deal with cooperation with country C and the development of broader resources.


    As a result, uncle Meng received a tip that an official of the Ministry of culture met Huazhuo entertainment in private and wanted to cooperate with Huazhuo entertainment in a private way.


    Uncle Meng immediately called Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yiyang and Junya will appear.


    As soon as Lu Yiyang appeared, he heard Han Yixue say that he was a third rate actor.


    He asked in a loud voice, "third rate actor, but it''s me?"


    Director Liu looked up and heard Lu Yiyang''s powerful words. He was in a dark mood.


    Taking a serious look at Lu Yiyang, I found that he looked familiar, but I couldn''t remember where I had seen him.


    Han Yixue saw that what he said secretly was listened to by him, and was somewhat ashamed and angry: "what are you doing? This is a VIP private room. It''s our private space. Without permission, who allowed you to come in? "


    Director Liu was also furious when he was smashed by someone: "manager, don''t you drive out these idle people as soon as possible?"


    "We''ll get rid of the idle people now." The manager immediately responded and came in with a group of security guards.


    Han Yixue and Bai Lu had a good play smile on their faces: "Junya, sorry, this is not what we can decide."


    The manager took the security guard to the back of Han Yixue and Bai Lu, put up their arms and pulled them out.


    "What are you doing? You''ve made a mistake. Let you pull them out! " Han Yixue airway, why don''t people here even have this insight? They have to make mistakes when pulling people?


    Director Liu was also very angry: "how do you handle things? Even a person can admit his mistake? "

 Chapter 3281

    "Sorry, for us, these two ladies are idle people!" The manager snorted, "take them out for me."


    Director Liu stood up and shouted, "let them go! Do you still want to do business? They are my guests! Are you blind? "


    "Let us go, do you hear me?" Han Yixue and Bai Lu shake off their hands and are very complacent. With the support of director Liu, they are not afraid of people like managers.


    In country C, Junya, the daughter of the mayor, has little weight.


    Director Liu stood up and walked up to the manager: "what are you, moving on my distinguished guest?"


    A trace of displeasure flashed in the manager''s eyes, but it was not obvious. He first looked at Lu Yiyang''s look.


    Han Yixue said hurriedly, "director Liu, this is Lu Yiyang, a notorious artist in s country. He buys and sells awards and has a worrying personality. Now he broke into our VIP room without authorization. I don''t know what he''s going to do? "


    Hearing Han Yixue''s words, director Liu''s face was even worse.


    He looked up and down. Junya was very beautiful.


    But Lu Yiyang looks a little too beautiful. It''s not manly at all. Director Liu is naturally hostile to such a man. He looks more and more uncomfortable, and his eyes are colder and colder.


    He looked at Lu Yiyang''s eyes too rash and contemptuous, and the manager panicked to stop it.


    Without waiting for the manager to speak, director Liu shouted, "get out now?"


    "Director Liu, who is going to get out?" A voice came.


    The door was pushed open, and the polite figure of Uncle Meng appeared in front of everyone.


    Director Liu was stunned. He didn''t know Lu Yiyang, but he knew uncle Meng.


    In addition to dealing with the daily work of royal family members, uncle Meng will also help convey some work matters on weekdays.


    Although there is no professional title at any level, it is obvious that he, who has direct contact with members of the royal family, has an incomparable position in front of all officials.


    The coldness on Director Liu''s face suddenly dissipated and his smile piled up.


    He walked quickly to Uncle Meng. His fat trembled: "Uncle Meng!"


    "Let the idle people leave." Uncle Meng spoke.


    This time, director Liu never stopped. The manager directly asked people to take Han Yixue and Bailu out.


    Han Yixue and Bai Lu cried, "Why are you doing this? Director Liu? Director Liu, take care of them! "


    Director Liu has a straight face and doesn''t smile at them any more. This business is done in private. He doesn''t want uncle Meng to know at all.


    He pointed to the manager: "you let them out, too. We have business to talk about here. "


    He pointed to Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    The manager was stunned. Uncle Meng said faintly, "the second young master is here. What''s the problem?"


    "Isn''t he afraid to disturb our chat?" Director Liu wants to make friends with Meng Shu in private. It''s not convenient for outsiders to be there.


    But as soon as the voice fell, he immediately realized something. Uncle Meng called the second young master Lu Yiyang


    As Uncle Meng, the second young master... There can only be one, that is


    Director Liu reacted, his face suddenly changed, and immediately looked at Lu Yiyang. No wonder he looked familiar at Lu Yiyang just now. Now, combined with the title of the second young master, he seemed to understand something in his heart!

 Chapter 3282

    This is Lu Yiyang!


    Director Liu patted his head and regretted. This is not Lu Yiyang!


    Lu Yiyang and Lu Jingchen were born in the same child. They look very similar, but Lu Jingchen''s eyebrows and eyes are biased towards his father and Lu Yiyang''s facial features are biased towards his mother, so they are very different in temperament.


    In addition, Lu Jingchen works in the army, and Lu Yiyang is now in the entertainment industry, so there are great differences in behavior and temperament types.


    Director Liu has just seen Lu Yiyang several times. He did not associate him with the people of the royal family. He just feels familiar, but he can''t tell the details.


    He was so regretful that he wanted to bite off his tongue. All the madness just now could not be seen. He bowed and said, "second young master, I didn''t recognize second young master just now. Damn it, damn it! Second young master, you have a lot of people. Don''t argue with me. Please don''t argue with my mean heart. "


    Lu Yiyang glanced at him faintly, and uncle Meng said, "our second young master hasn''t thought to care about people like you. If it weren''t for what you did and it involved big things, do you think we would come to see you? "


    "Yes, uncle Meng is right. I''m just a villain. It''s not worth mentioning. Uncle Meng and the second young master are like the sun and moon in the sky and don''t have the same knowledge as villains like us..." director Liu was extremely frightened and his legs trembled.


    How can he not think that he, who has always been cautious in doing things, has become obsessed and offended Lu Yiyang?


    Director Liu regretted that he wanted to slap himself to death and blind himself.


    Thinking of this, he slapped himself in the face several times in a row: "it''s me who despises others. Some people don''t know Taishan. The heart of a villain is the belly of a gentleman. Uncle Meng, hit me..."


    "I don''t want to dirty my hands. Get out of here. " Uncle Meng is very gentleman, but he has nothing to say.


    Director Liu originally wanted to have a relationship with Meng Shu.


    But now, I didn''t catch anything and didn''t say anything. I also brushed a black face.


    But Uncle Meng has spoken. Where does director Liu dare to stay?


    He walked out with a smile.


    Uncle Meng hurriedly said, "second young master, I''m late, so I''ll let such a villain speak unkindly and hurt you."


    "Hurt me? A few words won''t hurt me. I also received your call and heard that director Liu privately handled transactions with other countries. That''s why I came here. "


    "Second young master, I''ll let someone handle this matter right away. A villain like him must not be allowed to disrupt the normal exchanges and trade between the two countries. He wants to take the money first, then handle affairs, and give Huazhuo entertainment the greatest power. The film and television dramas that fail to pass the audit and introduce Huazhuo entertainment are greatly illegal. " Uncle Meng said indignantly, "such a person can''t stay."


    "Then please arrange it for uncle Meng."


    "Then I won''t disturb you and miss Jun for dinner." Uncle Meng bowed away.


    Han Yixue and Bai Lu were driven out and were still shouting: "we are distinguished guests. Your only hotel will drive us out. Believe it or not, I will make you feel overwhelmed?"


    The manager heard this and said, "if they scream again, they''ll break their mouths. They don''t think about the status of guests here, but they can afford to offend them? "


    The security guard immediately dragged them aside and slapped them in the face, which finally stopped Han Yixue and Bai Xue from shouting.

 Chapter 3283

    Knowing that they had offended Lu Yiyang, the manager had already weighed their weight in his heart, which was of no importance at all.


    Driving them out will only win Lu Yiyang''s kindness and will not offend Lu Yiyang.


    Han Yixue and Bai Lu cry bitterly, but there is no more way in this unfamiliar place.


    When they were very helpless, they saw director Liu come out of it.


    Han Yixue and Bai Lu jumped at director Liu as if they had caught the straw.


    "Director Liu, has everything been settled?" Han Yixue asked hurriedly, but he was beaten. His voice was hoarse and hard to hear. He wanted to show tenderness, but he couldn''t show it. Instead, he was rude.


    Director Liu regretted that he had offended Lu Yiyang. I can''t imagine the consequences!


    The originator of all this is this Huazhuo entertainment person from s country.


    It was the people of Huazhuo entertainment who pulled themselves into the water and made themselves so embarrassed now. Their future is also worrying. Do they still have the face to ask here?


    Director Liu''s face was so gloomy that he could squeeze out water and said, "it''s all your fault. What''s the introduction of film and television dramas? If things inside can''t be solved, get out."


    "But director Liu, we have already talked about it. Director Liu has given us the benefits we should give before... What else do you want in the future? Just let director Liu speak. We Huazhuo entertainment can help you through fire and water... "Han Yixue doesn''t know what happened inside.


    She couldn''t guess, but anyway, she didn''t want to screw up her business.


    Bai Lu is even more so. She has lost her reputation and status in Huazhuo entertainment. Now she wants to turn around by this business. If she still messes up this time, she won''t have a chance.


    She pasted her chest on Director Liu''s arm and said charmingly, "director Liu, everything is easy to discuss. If we did something inappropriate just now, we''ll find a place and have a drink later..."


    "Don''t hurt me again, please!" Director Liu did not squint and threw Bailu away. Bailu couldn''t stand stably and fell to the ground.


    Director Liu seems to avoid the God of plague. He quickly leaves Bailu and Han Yixue and leaves in a hurry.


    Han Yixue picked up Bai Lu and the two looked at each other. They didn''t know what had happened.


    "Why is director Liu like this?" Han Yixue couldn''t figure it out. "They were just fine, but they changed their faces when they said they changed their faces?"


    Bai Lu guessed, "isn''t it because he knows that Junya is the daughter of mayor Jun? But Mayor Jun can''t manage his affairs, and he has no contacts and interests with Mayor Jun. how can this happen? "


    They decided to ask for more information.


    After these people left, Lu Yiyang and Junya sat down again.


    They were already full, but they felt that they had digested what had happened just now.


    The manager came in and said with a smile, "Mr. Lu, I''ve renovated some special snacks here. You and miss Jun have a taste."


    He knew Lu Yiyang''s identity, but he also guessed that Lu Yiyang didn''t like others to point out, so he still called Mr. Lu.


    Lu Yiyang glanced at the manager. He could do so well in a place like the capital, and the store could be opened in the most prime location. The manager''s emotional intelligence and means are indeed superior.

 Chapter 3284

    "Bring it up." Lu Yiyang ordered.


    The manager immediately personally delivered some special snacks and put them all on display.


    The manager left after everything was arranged.


    Lu Yiyang gave it to Junya: "try it."


    "Well, delicious." Junya tasted one and said with a smile, "by the way, director Liu just now plans to cooperate with Han Yixiao?"


    "It should be said that Han Yixiao intends to cooperate with him to open up the market of country C. Speaking of it, Han Yixiao still has some business vision. But he shouldn''t bribe an official in private and do it. In any case, we should take a formal approach and apply for arrangements according to the formal process. "


    "Yes. He is completely against the rules. Han Yixue and Bai Lu are also very brave. "


    "Fortunately, I have always arranged for uncle Meng to do this, so I can detect their motivation in advance."


    Junya smiled: "speaking of planning ahead, where are you better than Han Yixiao."


    "Eat first." Lu Yiyang gave her another piece of gold cake.


    After the two finished eating, they went to the cinema and learned something about it. Then they went back slowly.


    When they arrived at the Royal Palace, Lu zhanting and Yunwei were busy with their own affairs. Lu Yiyang and Junya didn''t bother in the past.


    They discussed with Uncle Meng all aspects of preparations and application contents for the introduction of film and television plays from country s in country C, and then went to rest.


    Lu Yiyang and Junya had just returned to the guest room when Lu Wenxuan ran over.


    "Yi Yang, little sister, can I play with you?" Lu Wenxuan took the things in his hands and ran over, "usually some old antiques follow me. It''s hard not to do this or that."


    "Yes." Junya should come down.


    Lu Yiyang raised his eyebrows and disliked his good deeds of delaying himself: "I bought you the latest version of sports car. You can disassemble it yourself."


    "I''ve already disassembled it. I''ve not only disassembled it, but also reassembled it all!"


    "What about the new X4 suit?" Lu Yiyang asked.


    "It''s also disassembled and installed!"


    Lu Yiyang asked several questions one after another. Lu Wenxuan didn''t change his face and raised his tools: "all have been disassembled."


    "I can play with Wenxuan for a while." Junya doesn''t know what Lu Yiyang is worrying about.


    Lu Yiyang grits his teeth. It seems that he has to buy more difficult mechanical equipment for him, otherwise he will have a headache if he entangles Junya.


    He finally knew why his eldest brother always bought all kinds of precision instruments and devices for Wenxuan and let him concentrate on dismantling them. I''m afraid he disliked that he was always pestering Qiao Qiao and made Qiao Qiao have no time to accompany him. His eldest brother came up with such a way.


    However, the sequela of such a method is that at a young age, Wenxuan already knows all kinds of mechanical disassembly methods like the back of his hand. There is nothing difficult for him, resulting in the complete failure of all kinds of tools bought by Lu Yiyang.


    It seemed that he had to think about a way. Lu Yiyang looked at Wenxuan who was playing with Junya and thought.


    He sat on the sofa and asked, "Wenxuan, don''t you have your own friends?"


    "Of course. But sometimes you have to contact different people. " Wenxuan replied.


    "I mean, don''t you have any female friends?"


    Wenxuan thought: "there is also."


    "Then why don''t you ask them out?" Lu Yiyang asked.

 Chapter 3285

    Lu Wenxuan blinked: "wing Yang, is it the entertainment industry that makes people gossip?"


    "Why?"


    "You''ll see. You weren''t such a gossip before. Now you still want to ask me if I have a girlfriend." Wenxuan is less than ten years old, but he is very serious.


    When he said this, Junya couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t make girlfriends now. Be careful to become a single dog in the future." Lu Yiyang snorted.


    "OK, I''m only nine years old. At least, I can''t find a girlfriend until I''m 28." Wenxuan immediately returned the topic to him and secretly poked Lu Yiyang''s heart.


    Lu Yiyang''s face was said to be black. In the whole Lu family, his "single" history was the longest, just until he was 28.


    A person who has been single for such a long time, it''s good to care whether a boy under the age of 10 has a girlfriend?


    Junya laughed so much that her stomach hurt.


    "I''d rather lack than abuse." Lu Yiyang held his arms and hummed.


    Wenxuan shrugged: "but I''m still a child. Hey, will you bring me down like this?"


    "I''m trying to keep you from losing at the starting line."


    "Well, you can introduce one to me. Then I''ll ask Jingchen and Qiao whether they agree. "


    Lu Yiyang shook half a fist and coughed gently on his lips. If his eldest brother and sister-in-law knew that he encouraged Wenxuan to find a girlfriend, it would be strange not to be cut.


    Junya had never seen Lu Yiyang eat shriveled and couldn''t help laughing.


    However, Wenxuan was not ignorant. He just played with Junya for a while and left.


    Junya took him out of the yard and came back.


    "For what? That little guy is very smart. He''s darker than my big brother. You''re afraid he won''t find it? "


    "No matter how small. Besides, don''t you think he''s very good? In fact, he doesn''t come to play with me because he feels bored. I''m afraid he comes to play with me because he''s afraid I''m bored. "


    "You speak for him."


    "In fact, just when he talked to me, I found that he was afraid that I would come to accompany me if I didn''t adapt to my new arrival."


    Lu Yiyang also knew in his heart that this little guy would never be that kind of ignorant child. I''m afraid what Junya said is true.


    But I couldn''t help humming: "my wife doesn''t need other men to accompany me."


    "What''s it like to eat with a child?" Junya smiled happily. "I found that the men of your Lu family really have a special mind, exquisite, smart and wise. Uncle Meng''s words are really right."


    Lu Yiyang was praised and finally aroused a smile: "so now it''s time to take a bath with your wise husband!"


    Put her in her arms, Lu Yiyang picked her up and took her to the bathroom.


    Nothing else matters. What matters is the time we enjoy together.


    The next day, Junya accompanied Lu zhanting and Yunwei all day and got familiar with the personnel and affairs of the royal palace.


    Lu Yiyang held her hand: "Mom recognizes you, so introduce these to you."


    Junya was moved by Yunwei''s unreserved trust in her and memorized it carefully.


    "Thank you, aunt. I''ll remember it well." Junya said gratefully.


    "I should introduce these to you. You are the person Yiyang trusts wholeheartedly, so we will also trust you wholeheartedly. " Yunwei smiled gently, and the tenderness between her eyebrows made Junya feel more at ease.

 Chapter 3286

    "Next time you come, you''ll be more comfortable." Yun Wei smiled.


    Junya nodded heavily, raised her eyes and looked at Lu Yiyang. Her eyes were full of tenderness.


    All the people in the Royal Palace, because of Lu zhanting''s and Yunwei''s attitude, treat Junya as the master. They all know that Junya in the future is the only candidate for Lu Yiyang''s marriage.


    After being familiar with the whole Royal Palace, Yunwei didn''t want to enclose her in the palace and didn''t have freedom.


    She asked Lu Yiyang, "Yiyang, take Junya and play by yourself."


    When Junya came out, she said with a smile, "aunt is so gentle, and she really respects our choice."


    "I told you, my mother is very easy to get along with."


    "In fact, my mother is the same, but she died early..." Junya thought of her mother''s voice and smile, which had been many years ago.


    She bowed her head and looked a little gloomy.


    Knowing that she missed her mother, Lu Yiyang held her hand, put his chin on her hair and hugged her.


    Junya was only silent for a short time, then slowed down and said with a smile, "it''s all right. It was a long time ago. Let''s go. "


    Lu Yiyang and Junya sit down in a five-star hotel. Although Lu Yiyang doesn''t come often, he used to come often with Yunjin.


    So as soon as he came in, the manager recognized him, came over and asked Lu Yiyang carefully what he wanted.


    Han Yixue and Bai Lu happen to sit on their back and are chatting.


    Han Yixue angrily said, "I asked. My cousin said, I don''t know what''s going on. Director Liu flatly denied that he wanted to cooperate with us. I have been contacting director Liu again these two days, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t contact him at all. "


    "The money given to him before that was in vain?" Asked Bailu.


    "If we can''t contact him, we can''t make trouble. Aren''t we guilty of bribery?" Han Yixue said, "I''m really not reconciled to this failure! It was a good opportunity, but it ended like this. "


    Bai Lu asked, "could it be mayor Jun who obstructed our business?"


    "I thought so before, but my cousin inquired. Mayor Jun has nothing to do with this matter. It won''t be him."


    Han Yixue was really uncomfortable. At this time, Han Yixiao called and said, "don''t worry about the affairs of country C. book a ticket back as soon as possible."


    "Cousin, don''t you keep trying? The contract was about to be signed before, but I didn''t expect it to fall short. But cousin, as long as we can contact director Liu again, we can make up for it. " Han Yixue said immediately.


    "Make up for what? Director Liu has been dismissed. I don''t know. He is still under investigation. Come back as soon as possible. " Han Yixiao hung up the phone.


    Han Yixue was frustrated and said angrily, "it''s all Lu Yiyang and Junya''s fault. If they hadn''t broken in that day, our business would have been successful!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she looked up and saw Lu Yiyang and Junya sitting in the card seat next to her.


    Han Yixue stood up angrily, went to them and sat down: "Junya, are you here too? We had a good business talk with people that day. I didn''t expect you to screw up as soon as you came. I really didn''t expect how many things you have to screw up before you give up? "

 Chapter 3287

    "You can''t rely on us if you don''t do your own things well?" Junya said lightly.


    "What happened when you were at the scene that day." Although Han Yixue hated Junya and Lu Yiyang, she had to ask in a low voice.


    "Sorry, we are also idle people, so we don''t know what happened between big people." Junya smiled.


    Han Yixue wanted to find out: "well, this five-star hotel is most famous for its desserts, which are sold in limited quantities every day. My cousin used to be a member here. You know, only members can buy it. I''ll order two for you. Can you tell me what you heard that day? "


    When she finished, she waved to the waiter and said, "I want two limited quantities of Yang Zhi manna."


    "Sorry, it''s gone." The waiter looked at Lu Yiyang respectfully and said that the manager had told him to serve Lu Yiyang well just now.


    The waiter saw through at a glance that Han Yixue and Lu Yiyang were not together. On the contrary, Lu Yiyang was disgusted, so he was very rude to Han Yixue.


    Han Yixue could only say, "then change another one. What do you have? "


    "There''s nothing left."


    Han Yixue couldn''t help patting the table: "how do you do business? How to do business without anything? We might as well close the door as soon as possible. "


    "Miss may not know that our limited edition is precious because of the limited edition. What''s more, we opened the store. What kind of guests we chose. We don''t welcome guests who shout like you. " The waiter can be a waiter here. I''ve seen everything in the market. Why should I be afraid of a woman like Han Yixue?


    Han Yixue was angry for a moment.


    If she were in Jingzhou City, she would lift the table on the spot.


    Just thinking that this is country C, she had suffered a loss before, so she had to swallow it and said, "then pour me a glass of white water."


    "Sorry, no customers who don''t consume will not provide white water."


    Han Yixue was so angry that her face turned red and wanted to attack again. Junya smiled and said, "Miss Han, shouldn''t you be having trouble with the waiter?"


    Han Yixue had to say, "Junya, well, you tell me the situation that night. When you go back, I''ll give you the phone number of an advertiser. You can fight for the advertiser and let Lu Yiyang put his advertisement."


    "Han Yixue, you may think too simply. Not to mention what happened that night, we won''t reveal it to you at all. Just talk about advertising. Now the businesses waiting for Yiyang to shoot advertising have long lined up. Why should I condescend and contact any advertisers myself? " Junya said, "let''s order something."


    Junya pointed to the dessert on the menu and ordered some. The waiter quickly wrote it down and said, "Miss Jun, please wait a moment. It will be ready soon."


    The waiter treats Junya and Han Yixue with two completely different attitudes.


    Han Yixue''s face turned white and blue. She wanted to make trouble, but she didn''t have any position.


    It seems that Junya and Lu Yiyang will not pay attention to themselves at all.


    Especially Lu Yiyang, he looked cold and solemn throughout the whole process, and didn''t care to say a word to himself.


    However, Han Yixue believes that if he forces or offends Junya, Lu Yiyang will protect Junya at any time.

 Chapter 3288

    Han Yixue had to go back to Bailu.


    "Well, did you find anything?" Bailu asked hurriedly.


    "I can''t find anything. Uncle Meng, maybe it''s the man who was raised by uncle Liu Yiyang. I think the old man has an extraordinary manner. Even director Liu has given him some face. I guess the old man may have done it this time. Lu Yiyang''s resources are so good now. Maybe it''s the old man who supports him behind his back! " Han Yixue guessed.


    The more she guessed, the more she felt that what she said was reasonable.


    Otherwise that night, he and Bailu were driven out. Why didn''t Junya and Lu Yiyang be driven out?


    Moreover, Lu Yiyang''s previous resources were really bad. According to Han Yixue, all resources were obtained with Junya''s help.


    But later, Lu Yiyang''s resources began to become optimistic all the way, and completely counter attacked.


    Han Yixue has asked Han Yixiao and inquired about it in the market. Among them, Junya didn''t use the relationship between Jun and mayor at all.


    So, all the resources of Lu Yiyang are brought by this mysterious uncle Meng?


    Han Yixue thought about it and came to Junya and Lu Yiyang again.


    Around Junya and Lu Yiyang, several limited edition desserts have been placed, which can''t even be ordered by Han Yixue and Bai Lu.


    At the moment, Han Yixue has no jealousy, but his eyes show a few silk of disdain.


    "Lu Yiyang, let me make a deal with you." Han Yixue speaks without shame, and her eyes flow on Lu Yiyang.


    He is really good-looking. He is rich and handsome. What is rare is not only beautiful, but also does not appear as delicate as a woman. On the contrary, he precipitates a fascinating taste more and more.


    Compared with Lu Yiyang, Zhou Shengyu, whom Han Yixue robbed from Junya before, is also difficult to reach one ten thousandth of Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yiyang raised his eyes and looked at her coldly. This Han Yixue, she is really not afraid of death.


    Han Yixue couldn''t help laughing. Lu Yiyang was kept by old men and could show such arrogant eyes. Lu Yiyang really has good acting skills and excellent talent.


    The more so, the more it inspired Han Yixue''s competitive heart.


    Want to get Lu Yiyang''s mood is more and more urgent.


    If you really get Lu Yiyang, let him use it for yourself, and cooperate with your resources in Huazhuo entertainment, you will move to a higher position. In Huazhuo entertainment, and even in the whole entertainment circle, people will take a higher look.


    And in front of Junya, how can he get Lu Yiyang?


    If it weren''t for her father being mayor Jun, I''m afraid I would have defeated her!


    "Lu Yiyang, follow me. If you follow me, Huazhuo entertainment will tilt all resources to you and give you the best script, the best advertisement and all fashion resources. Although Huazhuo entertainment is not one of the best entertainment companies, it''s better for you to hang out with an old man, isn''t it? " Han Yixue said confidently, "I know the relationship between you and Junya is just to hide people''s eyes and ears. Mayor Jun can''t give you any resources. Lu Yiyang, think about what I said."


    Lu Yiyang''s cold eyes were replaced by a touch of dark.

 Chapter 3289

    Junya narrowed her eyes: "Han Yixue, what are you talking about? Do you think everyone is what you think? What kind of character are you? Will everyone else be like you? "


    Han Yixue smiled casually: "I don''t know what other people''s character is, but Junya Lu Yiyang, do you dare to say that the relationship between you two is normal? Dare you say that Lu Yiyang can get such good resources without flattering the old man? If you dare, don''t be afraid to say! "


    "You are shit, so look, anyone is shit! Am I right about you? " Junya retorted.


    Han Yixue angrily said, "who do you say is shit? You are... "


    Before the words fell, two people came out and slapped Han Yixue in the face.


    Both of them followed Lu Yiyang in the royal palace to protect others.


    When Han Yixue came to provoke them just now, if Lu Yiyang hadn''t stopped them, they would have started long ago.


    Unexpectedly, she dared to challenge now.


    So this time, Lu Yiyang just looked in his eyes, and the two had already started uncontrollably.


    "What are you doing?" Han Yixue was beaten and burned with anger, "Junya, is this your family again? Why did you hit me? "


    Han Yixue roared.


    "If I hit you, I''ll hit you. What else reason?" Lu Yiyang asked back, his eyebrow even colder.


    "Is there no royal law in State C?" Han Yixue struggled.


    "I am the king of C!" There is no doubt that Lu Yiyang''s face has been the king of the superior for a long time.


    The two quickly slapped Han Yixue in the face. Han Yixue had no time to appreciate the meaning of Lu Yiyang''s words and had been beaten dizzy.


    She was still yelling unclearly, but the more she roared, the more the two men fought.


    "Don''t affect the business in the store." Lu Yiyang said faintly.


    The two men understood the meaning and dragged Han Yixue out.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Lu was stunned. She knew she didn''t dare to offend. She bowed her head and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Lu Yiyang took Junya''s hand and said, "it''s too annoying here. Let''s leave."


    "Good." Junya nodded.


    The manager hurriedly said, "Mr. Lu, it''s our poor reception here..."


    "It''s none of your business." Lu Yiyang didn''t want to involve the innocent, but he still said, "but manager, in the future, you really have to screen the guests who enter the store."


    The manager replied: "Mr. Lu is right. We will screen it carefully in the future."


    Looking at Lu Yiyang''s back, the manager hurriedly asked the people around him, "how did the two women come in just now?"


    "They hold a VIP card of a man named Han Yixiao."


    "Since it''s not their own VIP card, why let them into the store? In the future, these two women will be blacklisted and will never be allowed to enter any of our stores. As for Han Yixiao, whoever he is, cancel his VIP qualification and never allow him to enter the store in the future! "


    Han Yixue didn''t know that his unintentional move not only brought disaster to himself, but also pulled Han Yixiao down.


    In country C, let alone people like Han Yixiao, who doesn''t respect and love the Royal Palace in the whole country. In addition, the royal palace guards the whole country and protects the security of the whole country. It is also the guardian of the whole country, the person in power and the family at the top of power!

 Chapter 3290

    Even the whole s country still needs to give face to the royal palace. People like Han Yixiao want to have something with the Royal Palace, which is undoubtedly beating stones with eggs.


    Han Yixue was beaten black and blue, and her arm was broken.


    When Bailu found her, she lay on the ground like garbage, with scars all over her body.


    Bailu is frightened. She goes on a business trip with Han Yixue. Now Han Yixue is so badly injured that she is fine. At that time, the Han family will certainly have a lot of criticism.


    Bailu has no choice but to take Han Yixue to the hospital for dressing up, and then wants to call the police.


    At least, after the alarm, the people of the Han family will blame themselves less.


    But when the people in the police station heard that the person she wanted to tell was Lu Yiyang, they all showed an incredible expression.


    "I think you are mistaken? Miss Bai, why are you staying in country C? " The people in the police station are very impolite. They don''t like Bailu at all.


    In particular, the police found that they should have left country C yesterday, and their visa date has arrived.


    Bai Lu said hurriedly, "we were going to leave, but it was because Lu Yiyang''s people hurt us that we were stranded..."


    "OK, then you and Miss Han should cooperate with us to investigate and find out why you are detained before you can leave. As for the matter of Lu Yiyang, it is not a matter for the time being. "


    "But it was he who beat us that caused us to stay..." Bailu said anxiously.


    But she lied. Han Yixue was beaten today, but their visa time expired yesterday.


    The police station was burning with eyes and saw the causal relationship at once.


    Instead of suing Lu Yiyang, Bai Lu and Han Yixue were asked to cooperate with the investigation.


    The news that someone told Lu Yiyang soon spread to Uncle Meng. Uncle Meng handled and arranged it properly without disturbing Lu Yiyang at all.


    As for Han Yixue and Bai Lu, they stayed in the police station for more than 20 days.


    The Han family and Han Yixiao were anxious during this period, but there was no way at all.


    Because it is a different country, Han Yixiao wants to take people out first, but he can''t find a suitable opportunity.


    As a last resort, he had to fly over from Jingzhou in person.


    However, Han Yixue and Bai Lu were still repatriated to Jingzhou in the name of unreasonable detention.


    Being repatriated and leaving by oneself are two completely different concepts.


    To leave by yourself is to go aboveboard.


    Being repatriated is because of violating the laws of other countries, causing serious problems, leaving bad records on passports and a stain on personal credit.


    If you want to go abroad in the future, it will be very troublesome.


    But by this time, Han Yixue and Bai Lu have not understood what they did wrong, so they will get such punishment.


    It''s just an extra day. It''s not a very serious situation


    Han Yixue and Bai Lu can only guess what uncle Meng did in it.


    This time, they guessed right who did it, but they didn''t guess right. Why did he do it? They didn''t guess right. What was the relationship between them.


    This matter is just a small episode. Uncle Meng handled it quickly.

 Chapter 3291

    The holidays of Lu Yiyang and Junya are the real beginning.


    Without such a disappointing person as Han Yixue around, they can really relax.


    Although Lu Yiyang has a great reputation in State C, and people in officialdom know his existence, generally speaking, ordinary people may not have heard his name, nor may they know that he is from the royal palace.


    And his films have not been officially introduced, so he and Junya can walk on the street.


    No sunglasses, no masks, wandering in the sun, very comfortable.


    Country C has a beautiful environment and good air. On the side near the sea, the temperature is comfortable and very comfortable.


    That morning, a luxurious Rolls Royce set out from the Royal Palace and sent Lu Yiyang and Junya to the seaside.


    The two boarded the ship together. The sea was vast, the sea and sky in the distance were blue, and Junya was in an open mood. He couldn''t help saying, "God, it''s so beautiful! The weather is great! "


    "Wait for me." Lu Yiyang took the net and threw it into the sea. "In the past, dad and brother often took us to sea. We can catch a delicious Duobao fish here. Fishermen usually hunt here. So we are not polite. "


    "Can you really get it?" Junya lay beside the boat and looked at the sea in surprise.


    The water is very clear and blue, and the visibility is very high. You can even see the small fish swimming around.


    "You wait!" Lu Yiyang looks very skilled.


    Junya held her breath for fear that she would scare away the fish in the sea.


    But fortunately, soon, Lu Yiyang raised his hand and dragged it online. Several fish rolled in it and caught it as expected.


    "Wow, really!" Junya was very happy, "great! What can eat and what can''t? "


    "This kind of white fish is Duobao fish. It tastes very good. Steamed is fresh and beautiful." Lu Yiyang said with a smile. He handed the multi treasure fish to the people around him and asked them to cook it.


    "The rest is poisonous, isn''t it?" Junya knows that not every kind of fish can be eaten, and he doesn''t know how Lu Yiyang will deal with it.


    "It''s not poisonous. The rest are too small. Dad taught us before that fishing can, but it can''t destroy the ecology. So put all the small ones back. " Lu Yiyang reached out and threw all the small fish back into the sea.


    Junya smiled: "so it is."


    "We can eat on the boat at noon." Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "I haven''t eaten on the ship for a long time since I went to s country. For a long time, I haven''t traveled with my father and brother. "


    Junya said, "yes, I think uncle has always been very busy. He should work hard every day to deal with state affairs. "


    "Fortunately, my big brother helped. In short, I don''t like the things he deals with, so I can''t help. I''d rather be free and place my feelings in the mountains and rivers. " Lu Yiyang looked at the sea.


    Junya finally understands why he can be like a duck to water in the entertainment industry. He is free and easy, loves freedom and doesn''t want to be bound by power and money.


    In the film, there is just everything he can look for and experience more life and life.


    So even though he has talent in business and officialdom, he still finds a rare freedom and beauty in the entertainment industry.


    In this regard, he should be happy now.

 Chapter 3292

    On this thought, Junya no longer felt that he was just acting in a film, which was second to his talent.


    No matter what you do, as long as you can get happiness, it is the most important!


    Two people are on the deck, basking in the sun, looking at the beautiful scenery, fishing for sea fish and enjoying delicious scenery. It''s really a great pleasure in life.


    After lunch, the boat kept going away.


    "Where are we going?" Junya asked.


    "I have something for you." Lu Yiyang took her hand and pointed to the distance.


    Where the sea meets the sky, there is an island.


    The ship soon sailed over there.


    Got off the boat and boarded the island.


    Junya found that the vast expanse of green, the scenery is better, the coconut tree is full of coconut, full and ripe.


    Sometimes a gust of wind blows and coconuts fall.


    Junya quickly protected her head, made a cheerful voice and said, "it''s great. Can I drink this? "


    "Yes." Lu Yiyang picked up one, skillfully smashed it open and handed it to her.


    Coconut juice is very sweet and cool. It tastes great and makes Junya''s mood fly.


    "Drink well. Try it, too. "


    Lu Yiyang picked it up: "this is what I want to give you."


    "Coconut?" Junya was happy. "This gift is great. I like it very much. I like coconut milk best. "


    "No, I said it was the island." Lu Yiyang said. Seeing that she was not satisfied with a coconut, he couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and rubbed her hair and pinned her hair disordered by the wind behind her ears.


    "Ah? This island? " Junya was surprised.


    "Yes, do you like it? Tomorrow I''ll have the island named after you. In the future, every plant, flower and tree here, including all coconuts, will belong to you. "


    "Is this gift too valuable? I can''t afford it. Yiyang, don''t give me such valuable things... "Junya knows that even if this island is only an island, it is also very valuable.


    The floor area here is also very wide by visual inspection.


    How could she ask for such a valuable gift?


    "Why not? This is my birthday present from my father when I was ten years old. It''s my own thing. Since you and I are husband and wife, what''s wrong with giving you this island? " Lu Yiyang held her hand. "If you look again, you''ll like it here."


    He took her hand and went deep into the island.


    "Wow, little rabbit!" Junya was surprised, "how could there be a rabbit?"


    "The magic of this island is that it is surrounded by sea water, but there is a freshwater river on the island, and we have dug a freshwater well. So there are all kinds of small animals living here. " Lu Yiyang smiled, "this is undeveloped. Just built a villa for us to live in from time to time, so these small animals are not afraid of people at all. Here, it is no different from paradise. "


    Junya saw that these little rabbits and sika deer were really gentle. When she saw them, she not only didn''t run, but came forward and rubbed in front of them.


    It''s not too much to say that this is a paradise.


    There are golden pheasants with colorful feathers, wagging their tails, so that Junya likes it more and more.


    This gift from Lu Yiyang really made her like it.


    "The property right and name will be ready and sent to you tomorrow." Lu Yiyang looked happy when he saw that she liked it.

 Chapter 3293

    Lu Yiyang walked forward with Junya.


    The destination is lush trees with all kinds of fruits hanging on them. They look very attractive and eye-catching.


    Some mature fell directly to the ground, and some small animals ate happily.


    Junya picked up two fresh fruits that had just fallen, wiped them on her clothes, and then took a bite. They were sweet and delicious and juicy. She handed the other one to Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yiyang hooked his lip and bit.


    When we got to the river, the water and grass on both sides of the river were very lush. They grew towards the river and covered it tightly.


    "The river looks very narrow. The river is covered with water and grass." Junya stretched out her hand to lift the water and grass. She just wanted to see the river.


    Who knows, turning over the water and grass, a fat fish jumped up and jumped directly to the shore.


    Then she saw that the fish in the river were crowded together and everywhere.


    It can be seen that the ecology here is good and the river is fertile.


    Every scene and thing here has never been seen by Junya who lived in a big city since childhood.


    Here, she had a special fun, full of smiles.


    Lu Yiyang knew that he had sent her the right thing.


    When they returned to the Royal Palace, the two returned with full loads.


    Junya brought a lot of things back. Fortunately, there were enough motorcades in the royal palace to bring back all her full harvest.


    "This is for uncle and aunt, this is for Wenxuan, this is for uncle Meng..." Junya counted with her fingers, "they will be happy."


    But then she suddenly realized something: "no, in fact, they have long known that these are not too strange for them. What gift am I... "


    Just now, I was full of interest and preparation, but now I feel a little frustrated. No one in the royal palace will be rare for these things, right?


    "Speaking of it, my parents are busy in state affairs and haven''t been to the island for a long time. A few days ago, my mother was still talking about wanting to eat the fish here. "


    "Really?" Junya''s eyes lit up again, and the things he prepared were not in vain.


    We were all very happy when we took the things back.


    In the city, it is rare to eat such pure natural food.


    "Aunt, listen to Yi Yang. You like to eat the fish on this island very much. Eat more." Junya brings vegetables to Yunwei.


    "Call me aunt now?" Yunwei said with a smile.


    Junya was a little embarrassed. Yunwei said, "I know you and Yiyang have obtained the certificate, but based on the cause, it has not been made public for the time being. It''s such a moment. I''d better change my mouth. "


    "Actually, I really don''t want to call you aunt. When I first saw you, if I didn''t say it, I thought you were Yiyang''s sister. " Junya''s words were true, which made Yunwei laugh.


    Junya finally changed her mouth: "then I''ll call you with Yiyang, mom."


    "Yes." Yunwei patted her hand.


    After dinner, Lu Yiyang and Junya go back to their room to have a rest.


    Unexpectedly, Junya received a call from Huang Qiwei.


    "Junya, I''m on a business trip in country C. I heard that you and Lu Yiyang are also on vacation here recently. Are you free to come out for dinner? " Huang Qi asked.


    "Please have dinner. Should you invite Junxue? I don''t seem to know you well. "

 Chapter 3294

    Huang Qiwei is actually willing to make friends with Junya. After all, Junxue is not the biological daughter of mayor Jun.


    It''s just that he hasn''t had a chance.


    "Just thinking of meeting in a foreign country is also a kind of fate. I''ll send you the invitation. " Huang Qiwei hung up and sent an electronic invitation.


    This is an international meeting of rich businessmen. There are not only elites from all over the world, but also many officials.


    Such an occasion is a good opportunity for everyone to make friends with each other. Huang Qiwei doesn''t believe Junya won''t move.


    At least, such an opportunity is a good opportunity for Junya to strive for resources for Lu Yiyang.


    Huang Qiwei is confident that he is better than Lu Yiyang. He doesn''t believe in Junya. He doesn''t weigh his identity and directly refuses him.


    But to his surprise, Junya directly sent a text message to tell him that he had no time.


    Huang Qiwei snorted coldly. The mayor''s daughter is indeed a little more reserved than the fake daughter of Jun Xue.


    But can you really keep your reserve all the time?


    "Who sent the invitation?" Lu Yiyang held Junya from behind and asked in a low voice.


    "Huang Qiwei. I don''t know what he''s thinking. He even invited me to some rich businessmen meeting. What can I do for such an occasion? Besides, he is still Junxue''s boyfriend. How can I promise him? " Junya can''t even remember Huang Qiwei''s appearance.


    I only remember that he was a arrogant rich second generation, arrogant and overbearing.


    "For this chamber of Commerce, we will also receive invitations over the years. The royal palace will help the country because of its economic development. " Lu Yiyang said, "even if you want to go, you will go with me."


    Junya smiled: "of course."


    She put down her cell phone, left the matter behind, nestled in Lu Yiyang''s arms and chatted with him.


    Two people together for so long, the relationship has long been stable.


    But no matter when we are together, there are still endless love words, like how to say it will not be enough.


    The next day, just after breakfast, uncle Meng came and said, "there will be an International Chamber of Commerce tomorrow night. The second young master and the king mean to let you participate. If you get something, it will be regarded as experience. If you feel it meaningless, it will also be regarded as passing the time."


    "Uncle Meng, tell Dad I''ll go." Lu Yiyang''s jaw head.


    "Good." Uncle Meng is very happy with Lu Yiyang''s current transformation. In the past, Lu Yiyang always ignored state affairs and family affairs. He was free to pursue his own career ideal, and he didn''t want people to label him as a member of the royal family.


    Now with Junya, he finally accepted all this more peacefully.


    Uncle Meng knows that he has the ability and faith to undertake the important task of his family.


    "Uncle Meng, find someone to choose the right clothes for Junya." Lu Yiyang ordered.


    Soon, professional designers were present.


    A man and a woman designed and matched the clothes for Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    The male designer designs for Lu Yiyang and the female designer designs for Junya.


    The female designer originally thought she was invited to match Lu Yiyang. When she arrived at the scene, she heard that it was to help Junya design, and her enthusiasm immediately decreased a lot.


    Her expression suddenly became lazy. As a first-class designer in country C, she had to design clothes for an unknown relative in the royal family who didn''t know where to come from. Naturally, she was uncomfortable.

 Chapter 3295

    She did not know the identity of Junya and thought that Junya was just a distant relative who came to the royal palace to visit her relatives.


    The male designer invited Lu Yiyang to one side: "Your Highness, I will measure your body first, and I will introduce the advantages and disadvantages of various fabrics to you later, and then design according to your preferences."


    "Good." Lu Yiyang nodded.


    The male designer knew that Lu Yiyang didn''t like him to talk much, so he did things quietly.


    Looking at the far place, Lu Yiyang had already started. Junya asked, "shall we start too?"


    "Is this cloth OK?" The female designer looked a little lazy and casually took out the cloth, "you can choose any one."


    The sample she held out looked exquisite, but it was not the best.


    Junya said with a smile, "I don''t understand very well. Can you introduce it to me? I want something elegant and generous. Which cloth is more suitable? "


    "It''s all right. Just choose." The female designer said casually while secretly looking at the situation of Lu Yiyang.


    The perfunctory attitude can be seen.


    Even Junya felt her attitude and frowned.


    But Junya didn''t want to be bothered. Lu Yiyang was already working on it. She didn''t want to delay. She said, "I''ll look at the cloth first and choose one. After I''m sure, will you measure my body for me?"


    The female designer held her arms and said faintly, "my assistant will come soon. Of course, I won''t do it myself."


    She shrugged. If she were a member of the other royal family, she would be eager to do it herself.


    I wish I could get closer to them and make good use of this opportunity to strive for more opportunities for myself.


    Junya bowed her head and carefully selected the cloth.


    The female designer stood aside without saying a word and was too lazy to introduce her.


    "What is the material of this cloth? Is it suitable for evening dress? " Junya asked politely. She had decided that if the female designer didn''t cooperate, she would rather go out and buy it herself than talk more nonsense with her.


    The female designer really moved her chin arrogantly: "suitable."


    No more words.


    The smile on Junya''s face also disappeared: "well, you don''t need to do it. You go."


    "Really, Miss Jun? Are you sure? I''m a famous designer in C country. Next time, there will be no such a good chance. "


    "I can''t stand the chance like you. I ask for a replacement. " Junya''s voice became cold and his attitude became firm.


    The female designer didn''t expect that she would be so determined, but she was stunned. Originally, she thought Junya was easy to handle, but she was just a non-profit relative in the royal palace. The female designer had been in the capital for so long and had never heard of the existence of Junya.


    I didn''t expect that Junya is really a hard stone now.


    Why don''t you introduce a lot of women designers to me


    "No, you''re not needed here. Let''s go. I don''t lack such a dress, nor a designer like you. "


    "Miss Jun, you have to figure out what clothes the Royal Palace wants you to wear for the activities you attend. If you push it off, there will be less etiquette at that time, but you will be disgraced. It is the royal family who will be involved with you." The female designer threatened, but her attitude has softened.

 Chapter 3296

    "I''m afraid you''re more worried about whether you can keep the job? Sorry, I''m not worried about missing a dress. " Junya smiled. This time, she was the proud person.


    "Miss Jun, I''m really sorry just now..." the female designer couldn''t take Junya and had to soften her voice.


    Lu Yiyang saw the situation here. He was accepting the measurement of the designer. Seeing the situation here, he raised his eyebrow and asked, "what happened?"


    When the female designer saw him coming towards her, she suddenly brightened up and said with a smile, "Your Highness, I''m introducing the cloth to miss Jun. But miss Jun is not very satisfied, so I''m choosing a satisfactory cloth for her? "


    "That''s all?" Lu Yiyang glanced at the cloth in her hand.


    "These are very good. I have used such cloth at the Secretary of Defense''s house before. I think Miss Jun is also quite suitable. " Female designers feel that the cloth they take out is not suitable for Junya.


    She secretly stared at Junya. She expected that Junya didn''t dare to tell her story in front of Lu Yiyang.


    "Put these away." Lu Yiyang said coldly.


    As soon as the female designer was happy, she quickly put them away and replaced some next-class fabrics. However, although they are next-class, they are also very outstanding in the market, and ordinary people can''t get these fabrics.


    "Who told you to change these?" Lu Yiyang was even more unhappy.


    The female designer was very happy to see that Lu Yiyang had a lot of communication with herself today. She introduced: "this kind of cloth is also very good. It was used to make clothes for uncle Meng''s assistant before. The materials are also very exquisite. It is also rare to see such cloth on the market. Miss Jun has a beautiful face and can be regarded as matching these fabrics. If your highness wants me to help you choose, I have more and more fabrics here. You can make intimate shirts for your highness. If you don''t mind, I''ll measure your body... "


    "I ask you to put away all these things and take them out of the royal palace with you. Then, never take a step. "


    The female designer was stunned and panicked. It took a long time to understand the meaning of Lu Yiyang''s words.


    She asked with tears, "Your Highness, why is this?"


    Lu Yiyang glanced, and the people next to him immediately went to the female designer and took her away.


    The female designer was really flustered: "Your Highness, I have been making clothes and designing for the royal family. Even the queen has praised my technology. Don''t let me leave. How can you tell her if you let me leave? "


    Lu Yiyang reached out and grabbed Junya. The indifference on his face was immediately replaced by doting.


    At this time, the female designer seemed to understand something.


    She was busy crying and pleaded with Junya: "Miss Jun, just now I ignored your feelings and didn''t handle the clothes for you in time, but I didn''t mean it. Miss Jun, forgive me. I really didn''t mean it. I''ll work hard and meet any of your requirements... "


    The meaning of her words also makes people feel that Junya demands too much and deliberately makes it difficult for her to do.


    Junya certainly wouldn''t give her such a chance and said with a loud smile, "you''re really joking. That''s not what you said just now. You said that all the fabrics can meet my requirements, whatever. In that case, why bother a big designer like you to design for me? "

 Chapter 3297

    The female designer was pushed out, along with all her things, and thrown out of the royal palace. Lu Yiyang gave an order that she would never enter the royal palace again in the future.


    Nor will she be allowed to design clothes for any royal family.


    Such rumors must soon spread throughout the royal palace.


    At that time, other rich and powerful families will no longer appoint her as their own private designer.


    After all, the people who were driven out of the Royal Palace, needless to say, everyone would guess that she must have been treated like this because of her bad conduct.


    Naturally, no one will dare to appoint her again.


    Lu Yiyang tidied up his clothes for Junya: "she just ignored me. Why didn''t you speak to me as soon as possible?"


    "I think she''s just proud of things. I''ll just have a better attitude. I didn''t expect that she would be so proud." Junya smiled and shook her head.


    "Your Highness, I have measured your size. Now please choose the cloth you like." The male designer came up and bowed.


    "Don''t design it for me."


    The male designer was shocked and said, "Your Highness, where am I not good enough? You tell me, I''ll improve it right away... "


    "I heard you are also good at designing women''s clothes. You don''t have to design for me. Design for Junya."


    "Then I''ll ask another designer to come and help you design..." the male designer said.


    "No, I haven''t worn my previous clothes many times. You can help me find a set later. You can help Junya design it. " Lu Yiyang himself doesn''t love these nihilistic things.


    Men''s wear is black, gray and blue. There are not many styles. He can''t change the new clothes he gets every new year''s day three times a day.


    But Junya didn''t bring too many clothes this time.


    "If time permits, help Junya design two more sets." Lu Yiyang ordered.


    "Well, I will do my best."


    Junya hurriedly said: "wing Yang, so many I can''t wear..."


    "Keep it for later." Lu Yiyang patted her hand, "I''ll choose the cloth with you."


    The designer who stayed behind was not a person who stepped on the low and worshipped the high, but devoted himself to the study of design.


    Seeing that Lu Yiyang and Junya like the fabric samples they bring, I am very happy to introduce them. Junya likes his design concept and asks very carefully.


    Lu Yiyang also wanted Junya to get better clothes, and asked in detail. When the designers saw that they appreciated their talents and liked their ideas, they explained them in detail and had a good talk.


    After this time, the design of the remaining four sets of Junya is finally ready to wear.


    The designer was very happy: "Miss Jun, now I''ll measure your body for you."


    Junya was about to cooperate. Lu Yiyang said, "no, I said you remember."


    "I''m afraid the size is inaccurate, your highness. Why don''t I find a female designer to help measure... "He saw Lu Yiyang''s treasure for Junya.


    "There will be no mistake in my size. Just write it down."


    The designer stopped insisting and immediately wrote down the dimensions said by Lu Yiyang.


    The size required by the designer is very thin, even the size of wrist and arm.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yiyang said the data he needed, which surprised and shocked the designer.

 Chapter 3298

    Designers have never met people who write down such data.


    But he also saw how high Junya was in Lu Yiyang''s mind.


    Junya himself did not expect that he would keep such small data in mind.


    She didn''t bother to record these data. When she bought clothes, she just divided them into small and medium sizes.


    After recording all the sizes, the designer smiled and said, "then I''ll rush to make it now and give the finished product before noon tomorrow. Then I''ll make minor adjustments."


    "Thank you." Junya nodded and smiled, "I like these designs very much. It''s hard for you to catch up with the work."


    "Yes. Miss Jun, your highness is really kind to you. Before he chose his own clothes, he wouldn''t communicate so much with me. For you, he spoke the most this time. " The designer said with a smile.


    Junya pursed her lips and smiled.


    "Go ahead. I want you to do something else next time I have time." Lu Yiyang raised his eyebrows.


    He plans to make some daily clothes for Junya.


    The designer''s handicrafts and fabrics are very much in line with his wishes. After all, Junya still wears more casual clothes in her daily work. He wants to design more comfortable clothes for her, which is more suitable for her.


    Early the next morning, the designer sent the hand sewn dress to Junya.


    The dress in front of Junya brightens her eyes. The comfortable cloth, sag and softness are very good. When wearing it on her body, it is exactly the same. It is biased towards the style of cheongsam, which outlines the perfect line of her body.


    This is improved on the basis of cheongsam, which is more comfortable and generous than cheongsam, and has a stronger sense of design, making her look pure and playful and dignified with royal family members.


    Shoes are also specially purchased by designers to support clothes.


    As for jewelry, Lu Yiyang can operate his own knife.


    He took out a brocade box and sent it to Junya.


    Junya smiled brightly: "for me?"


    "Open it."


    When Junya opens it, it is a pair of exquisite diamond earrings. As soon as the brocade box is opened, it emits meaning light.


    The whole piece of diamond is exquisitely and brightly inlaid, and the diamond earrings match her present body, with extraordinary temperament and radiance.


    "I love this design."


    "Just like it." Lu Yiyang''s personal design is not inferior to major professional jewelry designers.


    The designer could not help but see the light in his eyes: "which jewelry master''s work is this? It''s really an eye opener. The clothes that match my design complement each other. Your highness, can you tell me the name of this master? "


    "Sorry, I can''t." Lu Yiyang''s mind is only willing to spend on the people he cares about. As for others, there is no comment.


    The designer was disappointed, but he didn''t insist. He guessed that such a good design might be written by Yunwei. No wonder Lu Yiyang didn''t want to tell himself.


    That night, the International Chamber of Commerce held as scheduled.


    The chamber of commerce is actually a dinner party.


    Guests come and go in and out of luxury hotels, wearing beautiful clothes and clothes, and all kinds of luxury cars occupy all positions in the parking lot.


    Huang Qiwei arrived early in the morning.


    He will certainly dress up for such a grand meeting.


    There are not only rich people from all over the world, but also many people in officialdom. It is a good opportunity to make friends with celebrities.

 Chapter 3299

    As the future power holder of the Huang family, Huang Qiwei has long thought about how to find opportunities and make celebrities on such occasions.


    At the meeting, he shuttled through the crowd like a fish in water with red wine.


    Seeing Junya and Lu Yiyang appear together, Huang Qiwei smiles. Junya is still here!


    She said no, but she couldn''t resist the temptation.


    Tonight''s Junya dress up is not only beautiful and refined, but also dignified and generous. It can be seen that she attaches great importance to tonight''s chamber of Commerce, and her facial features are more beautiful and moving.


    It can also be seen that she cares about herself.


    Huang Qiwei was about to walk towards Junya. Unexpectedly, many people walked towards Junya and Lu Yiyang in unison, said hello to them and chatted enthusiastically.


    It seems that these people even have some flattery.


    Huang Qiwei didn''t want to join the fun in the past. He was angry and thought that these people would hold Lu Yiyang only when they watched Lu Yiyang play several very leading role roles.


    It''s just a play. What''s there to pursue?


    As a person who calls the wind and rain in the business field, he goes after stars? Huang Qiwei even looked down on these people.


    But gradually he found something was wrong. Not only people in business, but also people in the officialdom of country C were whispering with Lu Yiyang.


    It seems that everyone has a respectful attitude towards Lu Yiyang.


    What the hell is going on?


    Finally, Huang Qiwei waited until everyone left from Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    He went to Junya with red wine.


    Junya was talking quietly with Lu Yiyang. When she saw Huang Qiwei coming over, she smiled politely.


    "Junya, I thought you weren''t coming today. But you are very smart. You know that tonight''s party is very important. You still come. Am I right? " Huang Qiwei said with a smile, "in fact, I knew you would come, so the invitation was ready for you early in the morning."


    "You didn''t want to use my invitation wrong. I came with Yi Yang. " Junya said, and Lu Yiyang turned and left.


    Huang Qiwei held the cup tightly, and Junya''s attitude seemed too alienated and indifferent.


    Junya really doesn''t like Huang Qiwei. When he took his identity and belittled Lu Yiyang in front of his father, Junya didn''t like him at all.


    Now I won''t give him any face.


    She followed Lu Yiyang and tried her best not to bring trouble to Lu Yiyang.


    Some of the people at the scene knew Lu Yiyang, while others did not know Lu Yiyang''s true identity.


    Those who know Lu Yiyang''s true identity will not deliberately publicize his identity.


    Everyone just came to say hello to Lu Yiyang, exchanged greetings, maintained respectful politeness, and dared not be too close to Lu Yiyang. After all, they were not familiar. Everyone respected their identity and would not put flattery on the surface.


    "If you''re tired, I''ll go with you and have a rest." Lu Yiyang''s eyes fell on Junya''s high heels.


    Junya smiled: "I seldom wear high heels, but I can''t wear them at all. It doesn''t matter. I''ll accompany you. "


    She knows that Lu Yiyang came to replace Lu zhanting today. Lu Yiyang has a lot of responsibilities to bear.


    "I''d better sit for a while. I''m tired, too." Lu Yiyang smiled, took her hand and sat down on the sofa.

 Chapter 3300

    Junya couldn''t bear to brush his kindness and sat down to rest.


    Huang Qiwei went to Junya and said, "Junya, please accompany me to meet some guests."


    "As I said, I don''t seem to know you well?" Junya frowned, "so you can''t take me to do your thing?"


    "I know you can''t let Lu Yiyang go. It''s okay. It doesn''t matter to take him with you. It''s a matter of mutual benefit. I''ll get to know you and your company together. But I''ll get to know you and your friends together. "


    Huang Qiwei said, looking at Lu Yiyang with an eyebrow: "Yiyang, am I right? You also want to know more distinguished guests? "


    "You''re right. But we don''t have to show up with you. " Lu Yiyang''s identity here may not match that of Huang Qiwei.


    Lu Yiyang said so, which is very polite.


    Huang Qiwei wanted to show off his social relations and embarrass Lu Yiyang. He smiled and said, "in fact, you don''t have to resist so much. I''m going to invite the Minister of Commerce of country C to dinner tomorrow night. If you and Junya can come together, it will be of great benefit to your. Maybe it can make your acting career further? "


    "Well, I hope we can meet tomorrow night." Lu Yiyang hooks his lips.


    Seeing that he and junyadu didn''t enter the oil and salt, Huang Qiwei was not moved by his solicitation. He couldn''t help getting angry and said, "since you don''t cherish such a good opportunity, it''s OK."


    He turned around and spoke to the Minister of Commerce himself.


    Lu Yiyang said lightly, "the Minister of commerce is my father''s close friend. I went to their house as a child. It''s like going back to my own house. Such dinner doesn''t seem to be so important."


    "Only people like Huang Qiwei will see such things as important." Junya said, looking at Huang Qiwei''s back, "I''m afraid he chose to be with Junxue because of my father''s relationship."


    Huang Qiwei will be back soon. Obviously, in his capacity, the Minister of Commerce will not talk to him for too long.


    However, the brilliance on his face makes people think that he seems to have received some great cooperation from the Minister of Commerce.


    "Junya, I have talked with the Minister of Commerce. He invited me to dinner."


    "Congratulations." Junya said lightly, with theout Huang Qiwei''s expected envy.


    She really didn''t want to talk to him. She stood up and said, "wing Yang, let''s go over there."


    "Good." Lu Yiyang went away with Junya.


    Huang Qiwei showed a smile. Lu Yiyang was just a superficial scenery. He just had a good skin bag, but he was better in terms of wealth, family background, ability and skill.


    Lu Yiyang doesn''t want Junya to stay here too long. After all, the whole chamber of commerce is too boring.


    He would rather take her to a special place and eat something simply than have to socialize with too many people.


    Huang Qiwei saw that they stayed for a while and left. He thought that there was nothing for them on such an occasion.


    Minister long of the Ministry of Commerce had a dinner the next night. He gave a big banquet at home to entertain the guests. He came to invite Lu Yiyang in person.


    Lu Yiyang seldom comes back once. He loves Lu Yiyang since he was a child, so he has planned Lu Yiyang for a long time.

 Chapter 3301

    Lu Yiyang agreed.


    "I liked to go to Uncle Fang''s house when I was a child. The dishes cooked by their cook are authentic taste of Jingzhou City. It is said that the cook has also worked in my aunt''s restaurant. I''ll take you to try it tonight. "


    "OK." Junya also happily agreed.


    "I want to go too!" Wenxuan ran in.


    "Why didn''t you go to school?" Lu Yiyang asked with a false face when he saw the small light bulb coming.


    Wenxuan raised his small face: "I have finished reading the textbooks of primary school, and I was admitted to junior high school with the first grade, and finished my studies in primary school ahead of schedule. The teacher said, "I don''t have to go to school this half semester."


    "So powerful?" Junya remembered that he was only nine years old.


    "My eldest brother is a bully. It''s not surprising that Wenxuan is like my brother." Lu Yiyang patted Wenxuan on the shoulder, "so, do you really want to go to Jingzhou City with me?"


    "Will you take me?" Wenxuan blinked and asked.


    Junya liked Wenxuan very much and hurriedly said, "wing Yang, take Wenxuan with you, if he is willing to go. There are also many good scenery in Jingzhou City. He may as well visit it. "


    "It depends on his performance." Lu Yiyang held his arms. "Also, if you occupy Junya as soon as you go, I suggest you don''t open this mouth as soon as possible."


    Wenxuan snorted, "I won''t!"


    But his eyes betrayed him. Obviously, he will follow Junya when he comes to Jingzhou City!


    After all, junyako is much more talkative than Lu Yiyang.


    "Well, Yiyang, promise Wenxuan." Junya really gets on well with Wenxuan.


    "For the sake of Junya''s intercession for you, I will promise you without difficulty." Lu Yiyang finally agreed.


    "Good! Thank you, Junya! " Wenxuan was very happy.


    "I promised you!" Lu Yiyang gave him a white look.


    Wenxuan said with a smile, "but you agreed to it in the face of Junya. By the way, I want to go to Grandpa Fang''s house for dinner tonight. I haven''t eaten authentic Jingzhou food for a long time. You have to take me. "


    "Yes." Lu Yiyang agreed.


    It''s just that Junya is bored at the dinner party. It''s better to go to Wenxuan. As long as he doesn''t use the light bulb, he can accept this little guy to accompany Junya to relieve his boredom.


    Uncle Meng came in: "second young master, a guest has come and wants to see you."


    "Who is it?" Lu Yiyang didn''t expect any guests and wanted to see himself.


    "It''s the widow and daughter of deputy director Ding of the Bureau of Commerce." Uncle Meng said.


    Seeing Lu Yiyang stunned, uncle Meng explained: "it''s the widow and daughter of deputy director Ding who died for the country. They''ve been here before, but they happen to meet you out. "


    Lu Yiyang remembered this figure, pondered for a moment and said, "you tell them to wait, I''ll come right away."


    Uncle Meng left. Lu Yiyang changed his clothes and said, "Junya, go with me."


    "Are you a very important guest?" She asked, afraid that it would be rude to know nothing.


    Wenxuan answered straightforwardly: "Ding Fengyun, I know that she likes Yiyang. It''s not a day or two. She used to come often and recite the name of Yiyang."


    "Junya, don''t listen to Wenxuan." Lu Yiyang patted Wenxuan on the head.


    "I''m not wrong. It''s true." Wenxuan shrugged.

 Chapter 3302

    Junya smiled: "it''s normal for some people to like wing Yang. It''s not normal that no one likes him so well... "


    She has been to the royal palace for so many days before she heard that someone likes Lu Yiyang. In fact, before she came here, she thought that there should be only a lot more women who like Lu Yiyang.


    "Junya, Ding Fengyun is the daughter of deputy director Ding of the Bureau of Commerce. Deputy director Ding died on duty in a business before. His sacrifice has made outstanding contributions to the Ministry of Commerce and the country. So my parents always value them and make it easy to take care of them. "


    "I understand." Even if Junya doesn''t believe in herself, she will trust Lu Yiyang and the family members of the royal family. They are so good to themselves and accept themselves with the most sincere attitude. How can they affect their feelings with Lu Yiyang because of someone else?


    "Let''s go." Lu Yiyang said.


    When I arrived at Yunwei, I saw a woman in her fifties sitting next to Yunwei talking. However, compared with Yunwei, she looked much richer and older, like a person of two ages.


    Standing next to Mrs. Ding is Ding Fengyun. Her carefully dressed face has exquisite makeup and beautiful clothes.


    They came in a hurry when they heard that Lu Yiyang had come back.


    However, when I came here a few times ago, I met Lu Yiyang and went out with Junya. They threw themselves into the air several times in a row.


    I finally got this opportunity to see Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yiyang strided in.


    He was distinguished and distinguished.


    His experience in the entertainment industry makes him more calm. His beautiful facial features have experienced the polishing of his role and are more attractive.


    "Wing Yang, are you back?" When Ding Fengyun saw Lu Yiyang, her eyes lit up and blinked at Lu Yiyang.


    "I said that Fengyun, the child, has been reading wing Yang. In recent years, she has refused to fall in love and propose marriage. I don''t listen to this child..." Mrs. Ding is half complaining and half doting.


    Lu Yiyang came over with Junya''s hand.


    However, their mother and daughter''s eyes are on Lu Yiyang, and they don''t care about Junya at all.


    Ding Fengyun ran to Lu Yiyang. When she was about to reach him, she noticed the Junya around Lu Yiyang.


    Ding Fengyun saw their ten fingers, his eyes darkened, and whispered, "wing Yang..."


    She seemed very wronged, as if she had seen some betrayal. It seemed that Lu Yiyang was her lover and the one who wanted to grow old together with her.


    She clung to the hem and lowered her head sadly.


    God knows, Lu Yiyang just went to the same school and became an alumni with her. She can''t even remember her name.


    As an adult, Lu Yiyang has been busy with his career in Jingzhou City. If Uncle Meng hadn''t explained just now, he would have forgotten such a figure.


    He whispered something in Junya''s ear. Then he looked up and said, "what should be grasped in marriage is to grasp it by yourself. Don''t place it on others. No one is the sustenance of others. "


    Mrs. Ding''s face was a little ugly. She also saw Lu Yiyang''s doting on Junya.


    Just didn''t expect that Lu Yiyang would bring a woman with such an ordinary identity back.


    Why does Lu Yiyang like such a woman? Why do you get what your daughter doesn''t get?

 Chapter 3303

    Mrs. Ding couldn''t help saying, "although it''s true that marriage is your own business, you can''t completely ignore your identity. If the door is not in charge, the wrong marriage will never last long. "


    Hearing her mother say such words, Ding Fengyun raised her head and looked at Junya.


    Obviously, she is still very confident in her identity. Her father is a national hero, and she and her mother are deeply loved by the royal family.


    Junya, who belongs to chawu, the capital of State C, came out of a small family.


    Maybe you can''t even compare with one of your toes. Do you still want to marry Lu Yiyang?


    Yunwei looked at Junya and said with a faint smile, "Mrs. Ding is right. It''s very important to be a good match. Junya''s father is the mayor of Jingzhou City. Speaking of it, Junya and Yiyang are just a pair made in heaven. "


    Yun Wei''s words were light and gentle, but she slapped her face.


    Mrs. Ding has always relied on herself to be the widow of deputy director Ding, so Lu zhanting and Yun Wei have a high look at them, and the royal palace does not restrict their free access.


    They rely on this to show off their vanity in front of people. Yunwei also turns a blind eye.


    They come here, and Yunwei gives them some thin noodles.


    Everything is just for the sake of the dead.


    Because of these, Mrs. Ding developed her character so that she didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. She even said what she said just now to see qingjunya.


    Of course, Yunwei will not tolerate her to be wild in front of royal family members, nor will she humiliate Junya.


    Hearing Yunwei''s words, Mrs. Ding''s face turned white and red. She was embarrassed. She thought Junya was a sparrow flying on the branches. Who knew that she was a princess of golden branches and jade leaves.


    Ding Fengyun''s face was also ugly for several minutes.


    Lu Yiyang said loudly, "yes, aunt Ding''s concern is very reasonable, so everything is very stable between me and Junya. Thank you for your reminder. "


    Mrs. Ding was hit on her feet by her words. She smiled awkwardly for a moment and could only say: "Yiyang, you grew up with Fengyun. You were childhood sweethearts and had a good relationship. It''s rare for you to come back this time. You have a lot of contact with Fengyun. It''s not easy for everyone to have feelings since childhood. Don''t give up easily. You, it''s the relationship of knowing the root and the bottom from childhood. It''s no better than some relationships from halfway, isn''t it? "


    "I grew up with many friends, but it doesn''t seem to include Ling AI?" Lu Yiyang glanced at Mrs. Ding lightly. "If the alumni of the same school can also be childhood sweethearts, my childhood sweethearts may be countless. Uncle Meng needs to take the bill to record them in detail."


    "Wing Yang is still so joking." Mrs. Ding was beaten in the face by Lu Yiyang''s words and came up with such a sentence to respect her.


    "I never like to joke."


    Mrs. Ding was even more embarrassed. For a moment, she said nothing, so she had to lose her smile.


    "Junya and I have something else to do. Excuse me first." With that, Lu junyang left directly.


    Uncle Meng also hurried to leave behind Lu Yiyang.


    Mrs. Ding was beaten in the face, but she had to talk to Yunwei with a smiling face. She just felt boring. After a few words, she left on the pretext of something.


    Yunwei nodded and let them leave.


    Lu Yiyang said to Uncle Meng, "Uncle Meng, you don''t have to tell me to see such guests in the future."

 Chapter 3304

    "I''m sorry, second young master. I didn''t expect them to say such words... Maybe the queen didn''t expect me to invite you to see the guest. This mother and daughter are really terrible. " Uncle Meng did not expect that they would ridicule Junya face to face.


    Lu Yiyang pursed his thin lips and didn''t speak, which is an important reason why he didn''t like to make false promises to these people in the royal palace.


    These people have higher eyes than the top, look down on this and that, but they try to curry favor with the people of the royal family. Lu Yiyang can''t be as transparent as his big brother, so he can''t look at these things.


    Uncle Meng bowed behind him and regretted the trouble he had caused Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    Lu Yiyang walked forward quickly.


    Junya looked back at Uncle Meng and said in a low voice, "Uncle Meng, you should do your own work first. Don''t blame yourself too much."


    Uncle Meng knew that she was helping herself out. He glanced at her gratefully and retreated.


    "Yiyang, uncle Meng didn''t mean it. Don''t blame him."


    "I don''t blame them, but I don''t like the woman just now." Lu Yiyang said, "I thought it was in the face of deputy director Ding. When guests go to see them, who knows they speak rudely and with guns."


    Junya couldn''t help laughing. Lu Yiyang saw her smile and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    "When it comes to talking with a gun and a stick, you seem to be more powerful?" Junya was in a good mood when she remembered how he had defended himself just now.


    In fact, if he wants to entertain guests and not protect himself so directly, Junya can fully understand him, but he still protects himself without giving guests face, which makes Junya feel warm just thinking about it.


    "If there are no real swords and guns, it will give them face." Lu Yiyang snorted.


    "Well, you can''t be angry for such a person." Junya advised.


    "I''m not angry." Lu Yiyang was really not angry. When facing Junya, he picked it up on the corner of his lips, "as long as you don''t talk to me with a gun and a stick, what''s my good anger?"


    Looking at her rosy lips, he bowed his head and kissed her lips. Such a beautiful touch captured his heart and immersed him in it.


    A little unhappiness just now was swept away.


    Hold Junya tight and think that he will always have her, and his heart is filled. He took her around the waist, hoping that she can see her heart, and he can always have all of her.


    "Didn''t you go to see the guests? Why did you come back so soon?" Wenxuan''s voice sounded aside.


    Junya hurriedly pushed Lu Yiyang away.


    Lu Yiyang was empty in his arms and looked at Wenxuan. He was watching a good play with tools in his hand.


    Junya was caught by the child. Although there was no too intimate action just now, it made her blush with shame.


    "Why are you here?" Lu Yiyang knocked him on the head.


    "I''ve been here just now."


    "Then why are you still here?"


    Wenxuan was wronged and said, "hum, we used to say we were good friends. When we had a girlfriend, we forgot our agreement. I just want to stay here a little longer. What''s the matter? "


    "You''re wrong. Junya is not my girlfriend." Lu Yiyang solemnly stated.


    "Ah? After going out for a while, did you break up? " Wenxuan was surprised.


    "What do you think? Junya is not my girlfriend, because she is already my wife! "

 Chapter 3305

    Wenxuan patted his chest and was stunned by him: "well, you said earlier. Do you want to scare me to death by saying "leave half"


    Lu Yiyang gave him a white look: "you didn''t ask me, why did I say it earlier?"


    Junya couldn''t help laughing. When Lu Yiyang was with Wenxuan, there was no doubt about his childish side.


    Wenxuan stopped talking to him and instead took Junya: "what''s up, Junya, have you seen the woman surnamed Ding? Does she have an unspeakable dislike? "


    "Yes. But I hate it... I can''t tell. In short, I don''t like it very much. " Junya said truthfully, "eh, Wenxuan, why do you think she hates it?"


    "Bad eye edge." Wenxuan said, holding Junya''s hand, "it''s better for Junya''s eyes."


    "Don''t pull my wife!" Lu Yiyang grabbed Junya from him.


    "Stingy!" Wenxuan said, "anyway, Junya promised to accompany me tonight! How about you bite me, slightly ~ "


    Lu Yiyang loosened Junya''s hand and flicked his forehead. Wenxuan jumped away.


    Looking at their appearance, Junya felt so relaxed and full of warm love.


    Junya grew up in Jun''s family. She has seen many brothers and sisters compete for family property and power, and many families fall apart.


    Including Jun''s family, everyone is at odds with each other.


    It is very rare for families like the Lu family to often see such a warm and harmonious scene.


    In particular, Lu Yiyang and Wenxuan are not lively people. They always look indifferent in front of outsiders and are not close to anyone.


    But privately, the relationship between uncles and nephews is very friendly, not because of the distance between time and space. It is more harmonious than the family relationship in normal families.


    This makes Junya envious and very kind.


    In the evening, Lu Yiyang and Junya took Wenxuan to the home of the Minister of Commerce for a dinner.


    The dinner that night was very grand, both public and private. Minister Fang made efforts to celebrate the successful conclusion of the chamber of Commerce.


    The dinner was held on two floors.


    All the people upstairs are those who have a good relationship with Minister Fang, that is to say, the people upstairs are very prominent.


    Downstairs, they are just ordinary relationships. For the maintenance of etiquette, the identity card status of people downstairs is relatively general.


    It''s not that minister Fang must deliberately make such arrangements, but there are so many people that he can only make such arrangements.


    In fact, all the guests here know their identity and status well.


    Whether you can sit on the second floor or the first floor is generally clear in your heart. If people assigned to the first floor can come to such an occasion and see so many distinguished people, your goal has been achieved, so you don''t expect to go to the second floor to meet more distinguished dignitaries.


    As for the people on the second floor, we make friends with each other and respect our identity. We also understand that the people on the first floor are only polite exchanges. The people who really need to make friends are on the second floor.


    The seats were already booked before the dinner.


    But it hasn''t officially started yet. Everyone is talking in the hall.


    Mrs. Ding and Ding Fengyun were also invited to the dinner in the face of the late deputy director Ding.


    Mrs. Ding''s husband is dead. The only foothold of the Ding family is that deputy director Ding died for the country and relied on this to gain sympathy and make friends.

 Chapter 3306

    But Mrs. Ding knew that she could not always rely on this to ensure the foothold of the Ding family.


    She and her daughter are of average ability. It''s OK to make a little money by relying on these relationships. There''s no hope of great wealth.


    So their only intention is to let Ding Fengyun choose a golden turtle son-in-law as soon as possible and realize a qualitative leap by marriage.


    Lu Yiyang is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    Although Lu Yiyang robbed her in the Royal Palace, Mrs. Ding still didn''t give up.


    Deputy director Ding was the most effective subordinate of minister Fang and walked very close.


    So Mrs. Ding came to Fang''s house early this morning to help receive the guests.


    The meaning of the drunkard is not wine, but Lu Yiyang.


    "Feng Yun, Lu Yiyang will come over later. You should find a chance to sit next to him earlier." Mrs. Ding told me.


    "I will." Ding Fengyun nodded. Her dress tonight was particularly beautiful. Her long hair was specially maintained and full of Yingrun luster. Her clothes highlighted her proud figure and made her more charming than the purity of the day.


    Because of her father''s relationship, Ding Fengyun knew many people present.


    Ding made a good momentum too early and deliberately released the wind, which made people feel that the relationship between Ding Fengyun and Lu Yiyang was very shallow.


    "Feng Yun, why didn''t you come with your Highness the second prince today?" Someone asked.


    "Yiyang said he asked me to come early to help. I thought I was not an outsider and often came to Uncle Fang''s house. Since uncle Fang''s house had something to do, I must be duty bound to help first, so I came early in the morning."


    "Feng Yun is really sensible. I used to be an alumni with his Highness the second prince, but now I''m closer. "


    "Yes, no wonder the whole Royal Palace loved her. Before, uncle Meng helped his Highness the second prince choose many people, but no one can get into the eyes of his Highness the second prince. It''s Fengyun who can often go to the royal palace. It seems that this marriage is coming. "


    "Feng Yun, when you marry into the Royal Palace, don''t forget to take care of our predecessors."


    Ding Fengyun smiled and nodded: "yes, my uncles and uncles have been helping me so much. I will certainly repay you in the future."


    Everyone sighed: "it''s better for Fengyun. The silly girl in our family is not so lucky."


    "It''s a pity for our family. It''s a son... Ha ha ha."


    Ding Fengyun held her head high and was full of self-confidence.


    Yes, Junya is nothing, but Lu Yiyang''s strong woman in the entertainment industry.


    Which woman in the entertainment industry is not dirty enough to sleep all the way? Ding Fengyun, the daughter of mayor Jun, doesn''t believe these words at all.


    It must be Junya who put gold on his face to arrange his identity in this way.


    Anyway, the people of country C don''t know who the mayor of their capital city is.


    Lu Yiyang is only by Junya''s seductive means to be with her.


    No, how can I watch Lu Yiyang deceived?


    Moreover, no matter from which aspect, Lu Yiyang should be his own!


    Ding Fengyun pinched her fist, smiled, showed a sensible and generous expression, and began to greet the guests. It seemed that this was really her own home.


    Seeing Huang Qiwei coming in, she smiled and said, "welcome, Mr. Huang. Please come in."

 Chapter 3307

    Huang Qiwei saw that she received guests here. Even if she was not the host here, she must have a deep relationship with Minister Fang.


    So Huang Qiwei treated her very gentlemanly and polite.


    Make Ding Fengyun laugh all the time.


    Mrs. Ding came over and took her arm: "Fengyun, your Highness the second prince will come in a minute. Get ready. Let me see your makeup. "


    Huang Qiwei was excited when he heard this sentence.


    I didn''t expect to see the people in the c king''s room today.


    He knew that the royal family had always lived in seclusion and simplicity, and only Lu zhanting and Yunwei often appeared.


    However, it is very difficult for them to make friends, so everyone does not hold extravagant expectations.


    However, if you can make friends with other royal family members, such opportunities are much greater and it is much better for your own development.


    Seeing that Mrs. Ding helped Ding Fengyun check her makeup, Huang Qiwei smiled and said, "Miss Ding, do you have anything I can help?"


    "Who is this?" Mrs. Ding glanced at him.


    "I''m from s country, Huang Qiwei of Regal group."


    When Mrs. Ding heard this, she smiled: "Mr. Huang, I''ve heard a lot."


    Although the name of Regal group is strange, it sounds like she is very rich. Mrs. Ding will not miss such an opportunity.


    Huang Qiwei shook hands with her gentlemanly: "if two Miss Ding are useful to me, please don''t hesitate to speak."


    "If you don''t mind, call me aunt Ding. Miss, I can''t stand it. "


    "Why, are you Miss Ding''s mother?" Huang Qiwei couldn''t believe it. "You''re so young, I thought you were sisters."


    Mrs. Ding was so amused that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    Huang Qiwei began to inquire about the royal family: "the royal family is coming tonight, but I don''t know who will come?"


    "Don''t you know? Recently, his Highness the second prince returned home. He made friends with Minister Fang. His Highness the second prince is coming tonight. Your Highness has a very good relationship with Fengyun and has a chance to get married. " Mrs. Ding''s face brightened.


    Huang Qiwei has a worry in her heart. She must make friends with Her Highness the second prince tonight. Even if she climbs up to the Ding family for this reason, she will not hesitate.


    "Aunt Ding, we are really destined. I just brought a lot of special products from s country. I''ll go and bring them to you. " Huang Qiwei said politely that he took the opportunity to have more contact with them, so he didn''t even let his subordinates get things, but took them himself.


    Mrs. Ding was very happy. Seeing that Lu Yiyang had not come yet, she hurriedly asked Ding Fengyun to go with Huang Qiwei to get it.


    She knew that she had to rely on these dignitaries constantly if she wanted to continue to live a good life in the name of her dead husband.


    On the surface, these people present are willing to make friends, but when it comes to practical interests, they are very evasive.


    So before Ding Fengyun marries Lu Yiyang, she will seize other opportunities.


    In particular, Huang Qiwei, a rich but lack of power young man, is very much to her liking.


    As soon as Huang Qiwei and Ding Fengyun left, someone outside shouted, "Your Highness the second prince is coming."


    As soon as Mrs. Ding heard this, she hurriedly wanted to call Ding Fengyun back.


    But seeing that she had followed Huang Qiwei to the outside, she couldn''t help regretting that she missed the opportunity to stand beside Lu Yiyang for such a small profit.


    When he was regretting, Lu Yiyang had strided in.

 Chapter 3308

    He rarely appeared in public. Even many officials present saw him for the first time.


    However, although he is not in power, in country C, royal family members have centralized power over the country, so his status is still high and ranking high for a long time.


    Even the senior officials here are respectful in front of Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yiyang strode in. He was dressed in a fit, hand cut suit, wrapped around his body. His dazzling facial features didn''t taste like fireworks. His tall nose neutralized his too beautiful face, making him more masculine.


    His appearance caused a small-scale commotion. No one can imagine that his Highness the second prince is so beautiful.


    Lu zhanting and Yun Wei, who usually appear in front of everyone, are already beautiful people. Lu Yi Yang Zhong and their advantages seem to be above them.


    And this unique temperament suddenly made Lu Yiyang different from others.


    As he came over, everyone saw that a woman was holding his arm.


    The woman is wearing a elegant and beautiful evening dress, which complements her appearance and has a brilliant temperament.


    At the moment, it seems that only she can deserve Shanglu Yiyang.


    Many people are not familiar with Lu Yiyang and do not know how he treats women.


    But when we saw Junya, we all had doubts. Before, it was said that Ding Fengyun and Lu Yiyang of the Ding family were close to each other? Why did you change a woman in the blink of an eye?


    But obviously, compared with Ding Fengyun, the woman in front of her has a much more generous manner, and the smile on her face is also pleasing to the eye.


    Mrs. Ding was a little embarrassed. She was stared at by the people and had to come out first to say hello: "Your Highness the second prince is coming? Why didn''t Fengyun come out with you just now? "


    Lu Yiyang ignored her at all, and Mrs. Ding''s words floated in the air.


    She originally thought that Lu Yiyang would give himself some thin noodles no matter what.


    But she seemed to forget that in the afternoon, she ran for Junya in the royal palace.


    How can Lu Yiyang give her face again?


    Anyone who offends Junya, Lu Yiyang can''t have any good face to her again!


    Dignitaries and senior officials gathered around and greeted Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yiyang is just a simple jaw. He protects Junya. There is no one in his eyes, only her.


    Everyone can see that Lu Yiyang loves and dotes on the woman in front of him. Her identity is by no means simple.


    Everyone is secretly guessing the identity of Junya.


    However, everyone shook his head. At present, no one knows who Junya is.


    However, looking at Lu Yiyang''s attitude towards her, no matter what her identity, everyone dared not offend her.


    It''s just that everyone''s eyes on Mrs. Ding are somewhat meaningful.


    Mrs. Ding felt uncomfortable, but she couldn''t control Lu Yiyang''s thoughts. She just looked forward to Ding Fengyun''s coming back quickly and maybe pulling back a game.


    Lu Yiyang soon got tired of greeting them and walked towards a place with few people with Junya.


    "Don''t worry about those people anymore?" Junya asked, afraid of delaying his business.


    "No matter, I''ll accompany you." Lu Yiyang sat down with her.

 Chapter 3309

    The rest of the people saw that Lu Yiyang and Junya chose a position to sit down, and they didn''t dare to bother again.


    But everyone is guessing what Junya''s identity is.


    Mrs. Ding is very worried. How can Lu Yiyang appear on such an occasion with Junya so openly and aboveboard?


    He publicly announced that his daughter would have no chance in the future?


    Lu Yiyang and Junya are resting. Wenxuan pushes the door through the back door and runs in, followed by several bodyguards.


    He should have gone through the front door, but he didn''t like to be surrounded, so as soon as he got off the bus, he separated from Lu Yiyang and ran in through the back door.


    Many people are familiar with Wenxuan, but he is Lu Jingchen''s son and was trained by Lu zhanting and Lu Jingchen as future Royal successors.


    However, seeing that he obviously didn''t want to contact others, he could only restrain his temper and didn''t come to disturb him.


    Wenxuan just sat with Lu Yiyang for a while. The housekeeper came and bowed and said, "Your Highness, the dinner is ready. Please take a seat on the second floor."


    "Good." Lu Yiyang held Junya''s hand. Wenxuan followed them and went upstairs all the time.


    Under the arrangement of the housekeeper, the banquets on the first and second floors were arranged properly.


    Huang Qiwei and Ding Fengyun just came back.


    Ding was too anxious: "Your Highness has come. How did you come back?"


    "There are a lot of things. I put them in my car." Ding Fengyun can''t resist the things sent by Huang Qiwei and his deliberate flattery.


    "Come on, go to the second floor." Mrs. Ding took Ding Fengyun to the second floor. With her current identity, they can still go to the second floor.


    Huang Qiwei saw them leave and wanted to keep up. He also knew his identity and couldn''t go to the second floor.


    He happened to be invited to a table, so he went to the first floor.


    He sat by the window and thought of Junya, so he planned to take a picture to let her know that she only had to choose herself, which was the combination of strong and strong, and chose Lu Yiyang. In the future, he could only play tricks in the entertainment industry all his life.


    When he just picked up his mobile phone and aimed it at the second floor, he saw a flower in front of him... Isn''t it Junya on the second floor?


    Can it be said that Junya also took the seat as the daughter of mayor Jun?


    Also, with her father''s identity, she is always beneficial, and she is the only blood of mayor Jun. why won''t mayor Jun take more care of her?


    Huang Qiwei soon saw that Lu Yiyang was also by Junya''s side. He hummed in his heart. If it wasn''t for the relationship between Junya, how could Lu Yiyang appear on the second floor?


    After Lu Yiyang and Junya sat down on the second floor, Minister Fang came in person: "Your Highness, it''s really brilliant to come tonight."


    "Uncle Fang, didn''t I come often when I was young?" Lu Yiyang smiled in harmony.


    Minister Fang also gave up his prudence and said with a smile, "yes, I''ve seen outsiders and have often come since then. This is... "


    "This is my wife, Junya. Junya, this is uncle Fang. "


    "Hello, uncle Fang." Junya said hello.


    Minister Fang took a closer look. The girl in front of him was not only beautiful, but also generous and decent. He quickly asked the housekeeper behind him to bring the meeting gift to Junya.


    Wenxuan looked at them with his cheeks.


    Fang Changshun took a jade in his hand and sent it to him: "Wenxuan took it to play. It''s not valuable."

 Chapter 3310

    "Thank you, Grandpa Fang." Wenxuan picked it up.


    What did minister Fang think of? He had heard Junya''s name and knew that she came back with Lu Yiyang.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Yiyang took her to appear in public and publicly acknowledged her identity. Obviously, he was extremely satisfied with her.


    He originally arranged Ding Fengyun''s seat next to Lu Yiyang. Isn''t this a mistake?


    "Housekeeper, come and take your seat..." before minister Fang finished arranging, Mrs. Ding came over with Ding Fengyun''s hand.


    "Your Highness, I''m really sorry. Fengyun just went downstairs to pick you up. Unexpectedly, she took a fork in the road. She came up now." Mrs. Ding pushed Ding Fengyun into her seat. "Fengyun, take good care of your highness. Don''t be rude."


    Do you have any other seats, uncle Lu? Tonight I want to taste the cooking skills of the back kitchen. "


    Minister Fang understood and said, "Fengyun, your aunt also needs your help. Come with me."


    He forcibly took Ding Fengyun away.


    Mrs. Ding is uncomfortable, but how can she resist minister Fang''s arrangement?


    Ding Fengyun also looked back at Lu Yiyang from time to time.


    But Lu Yiyang whispered and joked with Junya and Wenxuan. He didn''t look at anyone else or pay attention to anyone''s eyes.


    Minister Fang arranged Ding Fengyun at Mrs. Fang''s table and whispered in her ear: "madam, I made a mistake. I thought I knew enough about Yiyang and that he would not be interested in any woman. He would only read the old feelings of the Ding family and arrange Ding Fengyun''s seat next to Yiyang. Who knows that Yiyang came with his wife. You must take good care of Ding Fengyun. Don''t let her be rude and offend Yi Yang. "


    Mrs. Fang is also stunned. Lu Yiyang has been married? Then I really have to watch Ding Fengyun closely.


    Seeing that minister fang had no intention of helping herself, Mrs. Ding had to go back to her seat.


    "Mrs. Ding, why didn''t you go to your Highness''s table?" Someone asked.


    "Mrs. Ding, why doesn''t Fengyun go to your highness?"


    "Your Highness brought a female companion. It looks very sweet... You see, your highness is serving her vegetables."


    Junya is eating. Lu Yiyang gently wipes the corners of her mouth.


    When you see this scene and look at Mrs. Ding again, your eyes are very meaningful.


    Mrs. Ding is on pins and needles. She can''t eat anything at all.


    She went to one side and thought to herself that the matter between Lu Yiyang and Junya had become a foregone conclusion.


    Not only did he and his daughter not get favors this time, but they lost such a big face. I''m afraid they will become a laughing stock in the future.


    In the future, it will be even more impossible for her daughter to be with Lu Yiyang, and the chance to find other good men is slim.


    no way! I only have such a card to play, but I can''t lose!


    If you lose this time, you and your daughter will be doomed and have to turn over.


    Mrs. Ding thought of this and squeezed the bag tightly.


    There was a bag of medicine hidden there, which was originally used to cheer up between his daughter and Lu Yiyang.


    Now it seems that we can only use this way.


    Lu Yiyang is also a man. If he is a man, it is absolutely impossible to like only one woman.

 Chapter 3311

    As long as he tries Ding Fengyun''s good, how can he not give him a chance?


    Even if Ding Fengyun can''t marry Lu Yiyang at that time, as long as he can get his permission and be his woman, he will benefit immensely.


    Lu Yiyang ate with Junya and Wenxuan.


    Wenxuan was soon full and said, "Junya, let''s go to the top floor later. Grandpa Fang''s coordinates are good. With an astronomical telescope, you can see the stars that are not easy to see at ordinary times."


    "OK." Junya agreed. Wenxuan''s interests really attracted her.


    Lu Yiyang naturally wants to go with her.


    The three were on the rooftop, watching the sky at night. Wenxuan introduced the stars to Junya, and Lu Yiyang sometimes added a few words.


    Junya was surprised: "do you understand?"


    "What Wenxuan knows, why can''t I understand?"


    Junya said, "no wonder there are astronomical telescopes in your apartment. I thought you were idle."


    "If you are not busy, you will have such leisure. Besides, after you appeared, my nightlife has been occupied by you... "


    Jun Yadun''s face was covered with Fei color. In front of Wenxuan, did he say such shameful words?


    Wenxuan immediately covered his ears: "you are free. The wind is too strong. I can''t hear anything."


    The more he is like this, the more shy Junya is. It is clear that Wenxuan is old enough to know everything.


    Lu Yiyang is really not afraid of his big brother coming back to beat him?


    Lu Yiyang hugged Junya and smiled: "you forced him to read the script every day and said that you occupied the nightlife. Didn''t you wronged you?"


    Junya punched him in the chest. Lu Yiyang grabbed her wrist and hugged her.


    The housekeeper came up and whispered, "Your Highness, Minister Fang wants to see you."


    "I''ll be right there." Lu Yiyang loosened Junya, "you and Wenxuan stay here first. I''ll come back when I go."


    Minister Fang has a good relationship with his parents. He watched him grow up. Lu Yiyang will naturally give this face.


    Minister Fang wants to see him. In fact, it''s very simple to accompany him for the arrangement tonight.


    In fact, Lu Yiyang didn''t take such a thing to heart.


    But minister Fang knew that if he didn''t explain things clearly, Lu Yiyang would not come to the door easily even if he had no estrangement with himself in the future.


    I took Ding Fengyun as a distinguished guest tonight and deliberately arranged her at Lu Yiyang''s table. It was a great mistake!


    Junya and Wenxuan watched the stars at night. They had a good time. Junya seemed to have returned to her long lost childhood, full of happiness.


    "The wings have been flying for a long time. Why haven''t they come up yet?" Wenxuan couldn''t help asking and yawned a little.


    Junya knows that children can''t stand going to bed late. It''s almost time to go back with Wenxuan.


    "Let''s go find him." Junya took Wenxuan''s hand and came down together.


    When he came out, he didn''t see Lu Yiyang.


    "Housekeeper, do you see Yi Yang?" Junya found the housekeeper and asked.


    "Eh, didn''t your highness just chat with the minister? I also sent someone in to deliver tea once. The minister has come out. Why hasn''t your highness come out yet? " Speaking of this, the housekeeper was also flustered and hurried to find minister Fang.


    Minister Fang was surprised: "is Yi Yang there? I met him in the study just now and told him something. Then we separated. I thought he came to you. "

 Chapter 3312

    Junya shook her head and felt very strange. Lu Yiyang has never been a man without a head and a tail.


    Besides, he has always been followed by many people.


    Wherever he goes, he will tell himself very clearly.


    How could it disappear out of thin air for no reason?


    "Take the liberty to ask, Minister Fang, what did you say to Yiyang?" Junya asked.


    Minister Fang actually apologized to Lu Yiyang and said nothing else.


    However, it was not convenient for him to say the apology in public. He just said, "I talked to him about a few private things. It was nothing more than an old relationship. Housekeeper, hurry to arrange someone to find your highness! "


    "Don''t look for it. I just saw your highness and Ding Fengyun go to minister Fang''s guest room." A guest present stood up and said.


    Minister Fang frowned: "you didn''t read it wrong?"


    In terms of Lu Yiyang''s attitude towards Junya he just met, Lu Yiyang can''t have any trouble with Ding Fengyun.


    "I didn''t read it wrong. It''s true." Cried the man.


    Minister Fang also hesitated, looked at Junya and said, "Miss Jun, maybe your highness just went to explain things to Ding Fengyun. There''s nothing else..."


    "I must believe Yiyang." Junya looked firm.


    She took Wenxuan''s hand and didn''t doubt Lu Yiyang''s meaning.


    Mrs. Ding stood up and said, "yes, your highness left with Fengyun. It''s no surprise, your highness. There is a lot of relationship between him and Fengyun. It''s rare to see you again tonight. No matter what, you should say a few words. Besides, even if there is something else, it''s not surprising. "


    Everyone also nodded. As Lu Yiyang, it was very normal to want many women.


    These women, even if they can''t get any status, are willing to follow him. It''s normal.


    Besides, Ding Fengyun does have a good relationship with him.


    Mrs. Ding said with a smile, "Miss Jun, why don''t we find your highness? Fengyun is really a girl. On such an occasion, she still occupies her highness and doesn''t let her highness come out to see everyone. It''s time to say something about her. "


    The words are complaining about Ding Fengyun, but in fact, the tone is unspeakable glory.


    When she received envious eyes from all directions, Mrs. Ding''s face lit up even more.


    "Let''s go together." Said Mrs. Ding.


    Junya grabbed Wenxuan''s hand and walked forward with Mrs. Ding.


    Minister Fang was afraid of any accident and walked forward.


    Junya''s eyes were calm and firm, but the slight trembling in her hands betrayed her inner uneasiness.


    Wenxuan didn''t say anything, just held her hand tightly and gave Junya a little more comfort.


    At the door of the guest room, Mrs. Ding heard a voice that was not suitable for children, and her face glowed with excitement.


    Junya felt some pain in her throat.


    But suddenly I remembered how old Wenxuan was. He shouldn''t stay here.


    "Uncle Fang, please ask someone to take Wenxuan to another room first and have some fruit." Junya pleaded.


    Minister Fang hurriedly asked the housekeeper to take Wenxuan away with his bodyguard.


    When everyone came to the door, they heard the voice from inside and knew it clearly.


    It seems that the relationship between Ding Fengyun and Lu Yiyang is indeed as close as Mrs. Ding said.


    As for Lu Yiyang''s bringing a female companion, it''s understandable. How many women are there in his identity?

 Chapter 3313

    But if Junya makes trouble here, it is really impolite.


    Not only lose Lu Yiyang''s face, but also lose the face of the whole royal family.


    Moreover, although the Ding family has lost its power now, it seems to be much more in line with the royal family than this Junya who doesn''t know where to come from.


    Mrs. Ding had a satisfied smile on her face: "Oh, I didn''t expect that your Highness''s interest was so good and her relationship with Fengyun was so deep. It seems that the two people really love each other."


    Junya clenched her fist and blocked her throat very uncomfortable.


    Mrs. Ding continued: "minister Fang, I''m really sorry. Today''s dinner has been like this, but your highness is interested. We can''t stop him, can we?"


    Minister Fang''s face was a little ugly and nodded awkwardly: "since your highness is so interested, let''s break up."


    Minister Fang waved and didn''t want everyone to continue to watch.


    However, everyone had some unfinished business and didn''t turn around and leave immediately.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Jun. Fengyun will certainly serve her highness comfortably. Anyway, where is your Highness''s identity? Feng Yun and he are childhood sweethearts. They won''t do anything else except being good to him. " Mrs. Ding said with a smile, "as for you, we won''t drive you away. You are willing to stay and help Fengyun serve your highness. Our Ding family can''t beg. We will treat you well. "


    Junya''s eyes were red, but she didn''t believe Lu Yiyang would do such a thing.


    "Get out of the way. I''ll find Yiyang myself and say." She knows what Lu Yiyang''s mind is.


    But the uneasiness at the bottom of her heart was about to break her.


    Bitterness spread in the mouth, and even the radian of the corners of the lips became bitter.


    Mrs. Ding said, "do you want to go in and have a look? It''s understandable that you still want to serve your highness at such a time, but you have to see whether your highness is happy or not. I think you''d better not disturb your highness... "


    "Miss Jun, why don''t we go and wait for your highness?" Minister Fang also spoke.


    There was also a red faced voice in the room. He was not only worried that Junya couldn''t stand the stimulation, but also didn''t want everyone to watch Lu Yiyang''s affair here. For a while, he couldn''t explain to Lu Yiyang!


    In fact, Mrs. Ding has been persuading Junya to leave, but she is eager for Junya to open the door.


    As long as the door is opened and everyone knows what has happened between his daughter and Lu Yiyang in front of everyone, his face will be earned back.


    His relationship with the royal family was determined.


    In the future, no matter what the royal family does or flaunt their reputation, they also have a reason.


    She said, "since Miss Jun doesn''t want to leave, let me open the door and let the child Fengyun out. I know you are worried about your Highness''s body, and you can''t let Fengyun break your Highness''s body. "


    "If your highness wants to open the door to me, then he will open the door to his wife, and if he doesn''t want any advice," said the Lord


    Anyway, her goal was achieved. Junya was only humiliated when she went in. As for whether she chose to go in, Mrs. Ding was happy to see it.


    Junya was pale and pinched her fingernails into the palm of her hand.

 Chapter 3314

    She knew that Lu Yiyang would not betray himself anyway.


    He must have been drugged for doing such a thing now!


    But in such a scene, she could not produce any evidence to prove that Lu Yiyang could not help himself.


    Go in? Witness it with your own eyes, or turn around and leave?


    Junya''s heart was in a mess, and his fingernails were about to pinch the bleeding marks on his palm.


    The others also peered into the room.


    The room is also playing a hot scene. The limbs of men and women are intertwined and open and close. The voice is full of lust and extremely erosive.


    Both men and women are shaking their bodies, which makes people feel unbearable.


    Junya really doesn''t have the courage to see it.


    Even knowing that Lu Yiyang was framed, she lost the courage to go and see.


    She felt so sick in her stomach that she wanted to vomit. Her tears slipped and she turned and left.


    Mrs. Ding laughed loudly and said, "Miss Jun, don''t worry. We''ll come back with your highness later."


    It seems that Ding Fengyun is already the main room identity, and Junya is just the treatment of a housemaid.


    Junya just took two steps, but ran into a strong and powerful arms.


    She was in tears when she suddenly bumped into her arms. She didn''t know who it was. She subconsciously wanted to push it away.


    But the man added his strength, surrounded her, whispered in her ear, "why did you come down?"


    Junya heard the familiar voice and looked up. It was Lu Yiyang''s beautiful handsome face that came into her eyes.


    He looked calm and well-dressed. Where did he look like a bit of erosion?


    Everyone also saw Lu Yiyang''s sudden appearance and his doting on Junya.


    When Mrs. Ding saw Lu Yiyang, the whole person was also struck by lightning.


    How? Why is Lu Yiyang outside? Who''s in that room?


    She was busy looking into the room. Only then did she see clearly that the person inside, the woman, was her own daughter.


    But man, but I don''t know why, became Huang Qiwei!


    Although Huang Qiwei is rich, how can he be compared with Lu Yiyang!


    Mrs. Ding was so angry that she cried bitterly: "what''s going on? What''s the matter? "


    She used to pull her daughter, but Ding Fengyun was still immersed in desire and couldn''t stop.


    The scene suddenly got out of control. The debauchery and debauchery made Mrs. Ding and Ding Fengyun lose face.


    "Your Highness, Minister Fang, someone must have framed Fengyun to make a fool of Fengyun in public. You have to decide for Fengyun!" Mrs. Ding lost face and was even more afraid of losing her way back. She cried bitterly.


    Minister fang had guessed something and said, "you mean someone drugged my house?"


    "It must be so! It must be! Otherwise, how can Fengyun do such a thing? " She can''t even pull it away. How can it not be framed by others.


    Cried Mrs. Ding in despair.


    She''s like this. What''s the meaning of the thief shouting to catch the thief?


    Lu Yiyang was not like this when she was drugged just now.


    If Lu Yiyang hadn''t noticed in time, I''m afraid she would have framed him.


    Lu Yiyang said in a loud voice, "since they were framed by drugs, we must give them justice. Minister Fang, since this happened in your home, you can''t get away from it, so call the police. "


    First, the police can make things big. Mrs. Ding can''t deal with the aftermath if she wants to deal with it.

 Chapter 3315

    Secondly, Minister Fang dared to call the police, which can also see whether he was involved in such a thing.


    Minister Fang immediately said, "call the police, call the police!"


    He didn''t dare to take responsibility for such a big thing happened in his home. At least calling the police can make him have a clear conscience.


    People outside also pointed out: "they also said that Ding Fengyun was serving his highness, but it turned out to be such an ugly appearance."


    "I don''t think your highness can fancy such a woman. Just now I saw her with the son of that rich merchant, and she was still in the car to get things. Dare you say that Ding Fengyun is in good relationship with your highness? A woman of this kind deserves to say that she has a deep friendship with her highness? "


    "Well, your highness, not all kinds of women can see it."


    In the crowd''s discussion, Lu Yiyang stopped at his waist, picked up Junya and strode out.


    Junya''s mood suddenly became clear from the trough just now.


    At the moment, in his arms, he looked particularly shy and moving. He leaned against his chest, attached to his feelings and filled her whole heart.


    Lu Yiyang got on the bus with her and was about to kiss her shy lips. Wenxuan shouted, "Yiyang, where did you go just now?"


    Lu Yiyang had to stop his action forcibly, with a dull voice: "I went to the roof to find you, but I didn''t find it, so I turned back again."


    In fact, he had just drunk some medicine in the tea, but he soon noticed it, so he remained calm and tried to find out who was taking the medicine.


    After finding out that it was Mrs. Ding and Ding Fengyun, Huang Qiwei happened to come secretly to find Ding Fengyun, so he asked someone to lock them together.


    When he went to the roof, Junya and Wenxuan were gone.


    So now he has drugs in his body.


    But he always overcame it with willpower.


    At the moment, it should have been his time with Junya, but Wenxuan was here, and he had to continue to restrain.


    He wanted Wenxuan to go to another car, but he didn''t want to make any mistakes, so he restrained himself and said, "go back to the royal family immediately."


    The car went towards the royal palace like an arrow.


    As soon as he entered the Royal Palace, Lu Yiyang arranged for someone to take Wenxuan back to his own residence. He picked up Junya and walked towards his room.


    Junya now just wants to lean against him quietly. The uneasiness of loss just now makes her whole heart a little flustered.


    At the moment, she doesn''t want to lose any more.


    Lu Yiyang strode back to the room, put her on the bed, bullied her and bit her red lips. The fire then went into Tan''s mouth and forcibly demanded the sweetness in her mouth.


    Junya noticed that his breath was different from that in the past. It looked more hot and a little confused.


    She pushed his chest: "wing Yang, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. I just drank some medicine and wanted you. Just now Wenxuan was there, I had been patient all the way... "He said, no longer giving Junya the opportunity to ask questions, and mercilessly blocked her mouth.


    Junya understood that this must be the ghost of Mrs. Ding''s mother and daughter for the purpose of Lu Yiyang.


    Fortunately, however, Lu Yiyang avoided the disaster.


    So I don''t know which unlucky guy was with Ding Fengyun just now?


    Not allowing her to think about it, Lu Yiyang has swept her like a storm with action.

 Chapter 3316

    The violent and brave action had hollowed out all her consciousness.


    The hot sweetness continues, all night, endless.


    The next day, Junya woke up in the afternoon.


    Drained of her strength, she was so hungry that her chest was close to her back. As soon as she moved, her waist and knees were weak.


    And someone who was well fed, radiant and handsome, sat at the head of the bed waiting for her to wake up.


    Someone delivered lunch just right at the right time.


    It''s lunch, but it''s almost dinner time.


    Junya''s waist was too sour to move. Lu Yiyang took her in his arms before he finished the meal. He didn''t know whether it was lunch or dinner.


    Uncle Meng comes in and reports.


    Junya is still sitting on Lu Yiyang''s leg.


    She hurried down.


    Lu Yiyang tightened her waist and looked at Uncle Meng: "what''s the matter?"


    Uncle Meng didn''t look up and avoided Junya''s embarrassment: "the second young master, the eldest young master and the eldest young grandmother are back."


    Uncle Meng is a family, so they are not called his highness, but young master.


    "OK, I''ll see them in a minute." When Lu Jingchen and Qiao Zhen came back, Lu Yi raised his eyebrows and there was a bright color in the room.


    Junya said, "I have to wash up quickly. See your brother and sister-in-law later. Don''t be rude. "


    "Good." Lu Yiyang knew that he really tossed her last night.


    The medicine is also powerful enough. He only drank a little, just like this.


    Thinking of Mrs. Ding''s mother and daughter, his eyebrows deepened a lot.


    Junya packed up and went to see Lu Jingchen and Qiao Zhen with Lu Yiyang.


    Both Lu Jingchen and Qiao Zhen have lived in the military camp for a long time. The couple have mastered more than half of the military strength of country C, with outstanding ability. The return of the three armed forces is the most powerful support for the royal family.


    Junya originally thought she would see a military image of Qiao Zhen, but she didn''t expect that at first sight, Qiao Zhen had a white and delicate complexion, smiled before saying anything, and looked more charming than ordinary ladies.


    It can be seen that Lu Jingchen cherished her so much that she could lead and train troops in the military camp and still maintain her appearance.


    When I see Lu Jingchen again, at first glance, he is not the same as Lu Yiyang except his body size. Lu Yiyang is free and easy, and Lu Jingchen is deep and introverted. One is as dazzling as the sun, the other is as unfathomable as a deep cold pool, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    Junya was frightened by Lu Jingchen''s eyes.


    "Eldest brother leads soldiers all year round and looks serious. In fact, he is very good." Lu Yiyang took her hand and walked to Lu Jingchen.


    Lu Jingchen smiled when he saw them. As soon as he smiled, he looked very close to Lu Yiyang. Only in this way can people see that he was born with Lu Yiyang.


    We met each other and were talking together. Someone said, "Your Highness, Minister Fang, please see me."


    Lu Jingchen''s face sank: "let him in."


    Minister Fang soon came in and saw Lu Jingchen and Lu Yiyang. He bowed and said, "Your Highness, your highness, I''m here to apologize for what happened last night. It was my oversight last night that gave the mother and daughter surnamed ding a chance to take advantage of, and the whole Party fell apart. "


    Neither Lu Jingchen nor Lu Yiyang spoke, and the atmosphere seemed very dignified.

 Chapter 3317

    Minister Fang''s forehead burst into a cold sweat: "the worst thing is that I almost let Wenxuan see such a picture. It was my thousands of mistakes that made me so wrong."


    Referring to Wenxuan, Lu Jingchen looked deeper: "in that case, check the perpetrators and eliminate future troubles."


    Minister Fang answered again and again, and his heart gradually relaxed.


    He knew that Lu Jingchen must have found out the truth long ago. The medicine had nothing to do with him. Otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t even have the chance to join the royal family to make amends today.


    Seeing that Lu Jingchen and Lu Yiyang had nothing to say, Minister Fang left.


    Lu Yiyang said, "sorry, brother, we shouldn''t let Wenxuan follow minister Fang."


    "It''s none of your business. Wenxuan is not a flower in the greenhouse. It''s natural to go where you should go. Something almost happened, and it''s not your fault. " Lu Jingchen patted him on the shoulder. "Our brothers haven''t seen each other for a long time. Have a good drink in the evening."


    "Good!" Luyi Yangying road.


    Joe really took Junya''s hand: "let''s talk well, too."


    "Joe, Joe, and me!" Wenxuan separated their hands from the middle and stretched out his hand to hold them left and right.


    Joe really smiled. Even Wenxuan liked Junya like this. It seems that Junya really has fate with the people in the whole royal family.


    Because Lu Jingchen and Qiao Zhen are back, Lu Yiyang is in a good mood these days.


    The whole family stayed happily together for a few days.


    After staying in the royal palace for some time, Lu Yiyang and Junya will leave because the holiday has passed.


    Although Yunwei is not willing to give up Lu Yiyang, she knows that he has his own business, and still accepts the fact that he wants to leave.


    Uncle Meng still follows Lu Yiyang and takes care of his work and career.


    When Lu Yiyang and Junya are leaving, Lu Jingchen and Qiao Zhen are also leaving.


    Every time at this time, Yunwei is always reluctant to give them up.


    However, Lu Jingchen and Qiao Zhen have great responsibilities. They shoulder the mission of family and country, and Yunwei is impossible to keep them.


    "Jingchen, Qiao Qiao, can I go to Jingzhou City with Yiyang and Junya for a few days?" Wenxuan looked at his parents eagerly and asked for their opinions.


    Let him go to the entertainment circle, Lu Jingchen is not at ease.


    Moreover, he also knows how chaotic the entertainment industry is. Lu Yiyang has his own career and may not be able to take care of Wenxuan.


    Qiao Zhen looked at him and whispered, "Jingchen, why don''t you promise him. He wants to go to the army with us, you don''t agree, he wants to go abroad, you don''t agree. Jingzhou City is not a foreign country, let alone so many family members. Let him go by himself. "


    Lu Jingchen finally agreed and said, "OK, let''s go. But you can''t fool around. In addition, I''ll arrange more subordinates to follow you. If you fool around, I''ll let them take you home immediately. "


    "I''m absolutely obedient and don''t fool around!" Wenxuan raised his hand to swear.


    Qiao Zhen earnestly told him that he and Lu Jingchen were in the army all the year round. Although they often came back, they were always missing Yu Wenxuan. They couldn''t bear it, and their eyes were red.


    Wenxuan was also very reluctant to give up her. His small head threw into her arms and refused to leave for a long time.


    When he came out, his eyes were red, and he didn''t want to be seen, so he wiped away his tears.


    How can Lu Jingchen not really love his son?

 Chapter 3318

    He stretched out his bony palm and stroked Wenxuan''s head: "when you go to Jingzhou City, my only requirement for you is to pay attention to safety, go safely and come back safely. No nonsense."


    "I will." Wenxuan nodded heavily.


    Yunwei helped Lu Jingchen tidy up the collar of his military uniform, pursed his lips and smiled: "my only requirement for you, Qiao Qiao, is to pay attention to safety, go safely and come back safely."


    Although it was neither far away nor a long goodbye, everyone was slightly red in the eyes.


    Maybe every parent has no other wishes. The only thing they expect from their children is peace.


    Lu Jingchen and Qiao Zhen left in a military car.


    Wenxuan followed Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    They went to the airport together.


    Although all royal palace trips are by private aircraft, they are not extravagant. All private aircraft are placed in private airports.


    This is also Lu zhanting and Yun Wei. They don''t want the plane to enter the Royal Palace directly, so as to avoid the noise of the plane affecting the peace of the surrounding residents.


    The motorcade of the Royal Palace sent Lu Yiyang and Junya to the airport and left to return to the Royal Palace under Lu Yiyang''s arrangement.


    Since he got off the motorcade, Lu Yiyang''s identity is no longer the noble prince of the royal family, but an ordinary young man working in Jingzhou city like Junya.


    Wenxuan lived such a life for the first time. On weekdays, he was picked up and sent off by the team. Wherever he went, he was surrounded by a group of Hula people.


    On this trip, he only took a few people with him and didn''t look like a royal family. He was so fresh that he wanted to run in the airport.


    Half of the children are most afraid of formality and restraint. They are so happy that they have to fly away from these red tape.


    In fact, Junya also has such a mood. She stays in the Royal Palace this time. Although Lu Yiyang and uncle Meng take good care of her, she does everything at her heart.


    But in the end, there is no freedom on weekdays, and it is not as convenient as living outside.


    So at the moment, her mood was also very happy. Holding Wenxuan''s hand, she walked quickly at the airport with light steps, as if she was about to fly.


    Walking, Junya unexpectedly met a familiar figure, Junxue!


    She stepped on high heels, carried a famous brand bag, followed by a nanny and dragged several suitcases. At first glance, she didn''t know how much she had spent on sweeping goods.


    Jun Ya frowned slightly. Jun Xue spent a lot of money. That''s enough. She ignored that her father was the mayor. Can''t she show off like this?


    Jun Xue saw Jun Xue and said with a smile, "sister, what a coincidence. I can meet you at the airport."


    "Yes, the world is so small." Junya took a look at her, "you come here this time, shouldn''t you come to buy things?"


    "That''s not true. Qiwei came to talk about business and gained a lot. But when I took a bath, I slipped and hurt my leg, so I came to pick him up. This time he came here and gained a lot. He talked about several businesses. " Jun Xue said complacently that she was deeply proud of her boyfriend.


    Huang Qiwei came in a wheelchair, looked at Junya, saw that she had not received her boarding pass, and said, "haven''t you received your boarding pass yet? I just packed all the first class. If you don''t mind, come with us. "

 Chapter 3319

    "No, we''ve already booked our journey back." Junya refused directly.


    "Junya, at least it''s a family... Why see outsiders like this?" Huang Qiwei said with a smile, openly seducing Junya in front of Junxue.


    His purpose is obvious. Junxue is just his springboard. His ultimate goal is Junya.


    I don''t know whether Junxue knows it or not, but Junya only feels disgusted.


    She remembered something and said, "Mr. Huang, you broke your leg. I don''t know if the Miss Ding broke her leg?"


    Huang Qiwei suddenly changed his face.


    His leg was broken by Minister Fang.


    Naturally, it''s about Ding Fengyun.


    That night, he had wanted to find Ding Fengyun and wanted to use her relationship to attach himself to the Royal Prince.


    Who knows why, he rolled with Ding Fengyun and staged an ugly and erosive play at minister Fang''s house.


    As a result, not only those who did not attach themselves to the royal family, but also because they angered the royal family and Minister Fang, so that other dignitaries saw jokes, they were severely beaten by the commander of department Fang.


    Huang Qiwei knew he was wrong and didn''t dare to say anything. He had to eat the dumb loss.


    As for Ding Fengyun, I don''t know whether he was beaten or what. Anyway, he doesn''t end better than him. Anyway, at least he is the same as him. In short, he can''t stay in the capital of country C.


    After being exposed by Junya, Huang Qiwei hurriedly said, "you are really joking. Where is Miss Ding a?"


    "Well, I thought you had a good chat with Miss Ding at night, and then you accidentally broke your leg. Since it''s not, I''ll disturb you. " Junya left with Wenxuan.


    Jun Xue heard the implication of Jun Ya and felt uncomfortable: "what''s going on? What is there, Miss Ding? "


    "If Junya talks nonsense, you take it seriously?" Her face was yellow.


    What he said about this scandal will no longer be known to others. Junya and Lu Yiyang were present that day, even if they heard a little.


    But no one else will ever know.


    Jun Xue was very uncomfortable, but he didn''t dare to question loudly. He could only coquettish and say, "I''m worried about you, too. In case something like Miss Ding really hurt you, I also feel bad, don''t I?"


    "There is no Miss Ding. Junya confessed to me, and I refused her. She just used words to alienate us. " Huang Qiwei must first block Junya''s way of saying that he is ugly.


    "What? This bitch! " Jun Xue pinched her hand, "how dare you rob my fiance! See if I don''t clean her up! "


    Seeing that Junya had not bought a ticket, she said to the people behind her, "go and check whether Junya has bought a ticket. If you haven''t bought it yet, pack all the remaining seats on all flights today and the remaining three days. I''ll see how they get back! "


    Someone immediately checked and found that Junya and Lu Yiyang had not bought tickets. Then they wrapped up all the remaining tickets and changed all the boarding passes that should be changed.


    In this way, Junya and Lu Yiyang can''t go for at least three days.


    After a while, they went to buy tickets. Did they find that they had to beg to come by themselves?


    Jun Xue showed a smile on her face. From small to large, Junya was stubborn and arrogant. In her bones, she was full of pride.

 Chapter 3320

    Jun Xue has never seen her take soft clothes.


    Now she wants to see if the arrogant Junya will condescend to beg her to carry them?


    Jun Xue''s imagination is not over yet. He sees the airport staff leading the landing wing Yang and Jun ya to go forward.


    Jun Xue couldn''t help getting angry: "how do you do things? Didn''t you check whether they bought tickets? "


    "Miss, we checked. They certainly didn''t buy tickets. I don''t know what flight they''re taking. " The nanny was terrified.


    "Go and have a look." Jun Xue couldn''t help getting angry.


    Huang Qiwei said, "they didn''t make a private plane, did they?"


    "No way!" Junya shook her head, "don''t say your family doesn''t have a private plane. Even if there is, this private plane also needs to apply for a route. It doesn''t mean that you can fly. Especially for transnational flights, it''s difficult to apply for it. Even in Jingzhou City, only a few families can do it. The average rich businessman is nothing more than taking a close-up private plane. "


    But the nanny soon reported: "Junya and Lu Yiyang have left, but they don''t know how to leave."


    Jun Xue and Huang Qiwei looked at each other.


    After they got on the plane, they were still thinking about it.


    By the time their plane arrived in Jingzhou City, Junya and Lu Yiyang had rested in the villa area.


    Jun Xue and Huang Qiwei just heard that Junya and Lu Yiyang really came back by private plane.


    But they can''t find out more information.


    Private jet? Jun Xue was very uncomfortable at the thought that they could come back like this.


    It''s Junya, it must be Junya. She can be so extravagant by relying on her father''s relationship!


    After Junya came back, he spent the rest of his time with Wenxuan except for returning to Huazhuo entertainment.


    First, he accompanied Wenxuan around Jingzhou City, and then took him to eat a lot of delicious food. It took three days for Wenxuan to slightly reduce his freshness.


    In the evening, in the villa, Junya personally cooked a good meal for Wenxuan.


    Wenxuan was about to start. Uncle Meng came in and came with Mingrui: "young master, young grandmother, ruishao is coming."


    "Mingrui!" Wenxuan stood up. "Haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you okay?"


    "OK. Come and pick you up. I know you''re here. People in the Ming family want to see you very much. " Mingrui said in a loud voice.


    "Take it without asking me?" Lu Yiyang asked with an eyebrow.


    "I have called Jingchen." Mingrui said faintly, "he has agreed."


    Lu Yiyang raised his head: "I am now the temporary legal guardian of Wenxuan."


    "You also said it was temporary. In other words, you can change it for the time being. "


    Uncle Meng smiled and said, "young master, the Ming family is not a bad place to go. I think everyone wants Mingrui very much. Let him go."


    "See what Wenxuan means." Lu Yiyang knows and can''t beat everyone''s opinions.


    "I''m going. I like Tong Tong''s cooking best. It''s super delicious. " Wenxuan only ate it once when she was very young, and she has never forgotten it.


    "Good taste." Mingrui nodded admiringly, "then I''ll take Wenxuan back to Ming''s house."


    "Send him back early." Lu Yiyang left this sentence.


    Mingrui looked at him and suddenly picked his lips: "you''re very strange. You obviously dislike Wenxuan for being your light bulb, but you want me to send him back early."

 Chapter 3321

    "Whether it''s a light bulb or not, it''s also my business." Lu Yiyang treats Wenxuan with a smile on the surface, but in his heart, he loves him as much as his eldest brother.


    "Rui Shao, I worked hard to cook this meal. Why should Wenxuan eat it and leave?" Junya saw that they were talking lively, and the food was about to cool.


    Mingrui glanced at Wenxuan and Wenxuan immediately sat down: "yes, I have to taste Junya''s craft before I leave."


    "Do you mind if I stay and taste it?" Mingrui sat down.


    Junya said with a smile: "don''t mind. I''ll add dishes and chopsticks now."


    Lu Yiyang pressed Junya''s hand: "just let the servant do this kind of thing. You sit down and eat. "


    He doesn''t like Junya being nice to any other man.


    After dinner, Mingrui leaves with Wenxuan and goes to Ming''s house.


    "Don''t know if Wenxuan will come back in the evening?" Junya felt that when Wenxuan was there, it was nice to be noisy.


    It''s a lot deserted now that he''s not here.


    "I''m afraid I haven''t been back for ten and a half days."


    "Will it take so long?" Junya is really not used to it.


    Lu Yiyang said with a smile: "both uncles like Wenxuan very much and will definitely keep him. And the Lu family, my grandparents, that is, my father''s adoptive father and adoptive mother, always have to go and have a look. In addition, there are Mo''s family and Yunjin... "


    Junya is surprised. The Lu family is really a big family. The relationship in Jingzhou City is very complicated and intertwined.


    As soon as Wenxuan left, even if the family stayed for one day, I''m afraid it was at least ten days and a half months.


    Thinking of the laughter without Wenxuan, she was really lonely and sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yiyang asked.


    "Nothing. Wenxuan just left. I miss him a little." Junya whispered, "it''s so easy to adapt to a child around."


    "Do you want children?" Lu Yiyang asked with an eyebrow. There was a touch of interest between the eyebrow colors.


    Junya thought seriously: "I''ve never had such a concept before. I''m very strange to children, and I never wanted to have children. But when I get along with Wenxuan, I think it''s really happy to have a child. "


    "I want a child so much..." Lu Yiyang pulled her close to herself and put her forehead against her forehead. "You can have your own!"


    "Me?" Junya asked.


    Lu Yiyang had already bullied and trampled her lips, and the warm kiss was very long: "yes, you... No, it''s the two of us, our own children."


    His words rolled hotly in her ears and suddenly made Junya''s heart hot.


    If there is really a child belonging to Lu Yiyang, I don''t know how good it will be. Such a child, I don''t know how beautiful and clever it will be.


    Her hands could not help climbing up his arm: "really?"


    "Why not?" Lu Yiyang picked her up, bowed his head and continued to kiss her.


    Jun Ya was not shy, so she had to hold him tightly and whispered, "there are people everywhere. Let go first..."


    "It''s not an outsider." Lu Yiyang did not put these people in her heart.


    He went upstairs with Junya in his arms. Everyone, including uncle Meng, hurriedly lowered their heads and would not cause any interference to them with their eyes.


    She wants a child, and he naturally wants to work hard to let them have a child until he succeeds!

 Chapter 3322

    It''s said to have children, but it''s not so fast.


    After Wenxuan was picked up by Mingrui, Lu Yiyang and Junya were on the right track.


    With Lu Yiyang''s explanation, uncle Meng has handled the introduction of films from country s by the Ministry of culture of country C.


    There is only one s country that can be responsible for this business.


    That is Fenghuang Yufei International Film and television media Co., Ltd.


    This is a new company privately registered by Uncle Meng for Lu Yiyang. It is neither a studio nor an ordinary company. It is a media company that injects hundreds of millions of capital and handles all international affairs as soon as it is registered.


    Lu Yiyang is the person in power behind the scenes.


    In the future, all film and television works to be produced to country C will be fully represented by this company.


    Han Yixiao was very angry and shocked when he learned the news.


    "What kind of ghost company is this? As soon as he appeared, he won such an important business. They spoiled all the business I had talked about earlier! " Han Yixiao hit the table angrily.


    Not only that, Han Yixue was injured and returned. Now she can''t deal with things at all.


    Bailu was also abandoned. There was no way out in Jingzhou City, and the way out in C country was destroyed.


    Han Yixiao''s mood is really very bad.


    "I heard that there is a person in charge in this company, called Uncle Meng. This uncle Meng seems to be from the royal family of country C. That''s why there''s so much energy. " The assistant also inquired for a long time before he heard this gossip.


    He took out a photo and handed it to Han Yixiao: "this is uncle Meng. I asked Bai Lu to confirm. It seems that Junya and Lu Yiyang have also climbed up the relationship with Uncle Meng. "


    "No wonder they are so brave that they dare to abandon Hua Zhuo and go it alone. I won''t give them a chance! " Han Yixiao said, gritting his teeth.


    Even if he can''t offend Junya, he will trample Lu Yiyang under his feet!


    "Go and contact uncle Meng. I''ll invite him to dinner! Prepare a generous gift for him so that he can see my sincerity. " When Han Yixiao gets the news one step ahead of others in the entertainment circle, he is bound to seize the opportunity to please uncle Meng and get the first chance.


    Uncle Meng received the gift and held it to Lu Yiyang: "young master, look at this..."


    "Han Yixiao sent it?" Lu Yiyang didn''t have to guess. Only Han Yixiao was the one who had the most chance to know about it. After all, he invested the most energy in the market of country C and was the one closest to success.


    "Yes, Han Yixiao gave me a big gift." Uncle Meng is uncertain for a moment. Whether Lu Yiyang wants to trample Han Yixiao to death or play with him.


    For Lu Yiyang, these are too simple things. Everything depends on his mood.


    "You can do it." Lu Yiyang has lost interest in Han Yixiao and doesn''t want to take care of his affairs.


    Meng Shuying said, "yes, young master."


    Han Yixiao received the news that uncle Meng agreed to his request and was willing to have dinner with him.


    Han Yixiao was in a very good mood. This time, he finally found the right person.


    "Make good arrangements. This time, only success is allowed, not failure." Han Yixiao arranged for his assistant to do it as soon as possible.


    The assistant also looked happy: "as long as our real gold and silver are in place, we don''t worry about taking uncle Meng. I just don''t know what he likes. Then we''ll make more preparations. Whether it''s money, luxury cars, famous watches or women, we''ll act according to his preferences. "

 Chapter 3323

    "Well, be prepared. At all costs, we must take this uncle Meng." Han Yixiao said.


    "Yes. By the way, Mr. Han, Junya is outside and wants to see you. Her contract with Lu Yiyang has expired. They can''t leave until you sign it. " Said the assistant.


    Han Yixiao sneered, "let her in."


    After the assistant went out, Junya came in.


    She took the resignation form in her hand and handed it to Han Yixiao: "President Han, please sign."


    "So anxious to leave?" Han Yixiao didn''t answer and didn''t intend to sign it.


    He was unwilling to lose Lu Yiyang''s money tree and Junya''s capable talent.


    "There are three days left. My contract with Lu Yiyang expires at the same time. According to the contract, you have to sign for me to leave in these three days. " Junya said, "please, sign."


    Han Yixiao gave her a faint look: "at least, I won''t sign for you until you and Lu Yiyang settle everything that should be settled with the company. If I don''t sign, you can''t leave Huazhuo and go out to work in your own name. "


    Seeing Junya angry, he smiled and said, "I heard you set up Fengyu studio? Junya, I don''t know whether to say you''re naive or simple. It''s not even easy to get a foothold in the entertainment industry just by relying on a studio. Even if mayor Jun is your father, it can''t change the complex facts in the entertainment industry. "


    "I don''t need to listen to this, as long as you sign."


    Han Yixiao picked it up and looked contemptuously, "the format is wrong, don''t sign."


    He tore up the resignation slip and threw it into the wastebasket.


    Junya saw his action and nodded: "OK, Mr. Han, you can not sign now. But within three days, you have to hand deliver the signature form to me. "


    She finished, slammed the door and left.


    Han Yixiao snorted. Will he send it to her himself?


    Even if she is the daughter of mayor Jun, she is dreaming!


    When it was time to have dinner with Uncle Meng, Han Yixiao arrived early in the morning.


    But the gift prepared by the assistant didn''t go out.


    Uncle Meng doesn''t seem to like beauty or money.


    Han Yixiao can only observe his words and deeds.


    He waited, the door opened, and uncle Meng came in. Han Yixiao hurried forward: "Uncle Meng."


    He had seen uncle Meng before, beside Lu Yiyang.


    But at that time, Han Yixiao didn''t look at Meng Shuyi at all, and he didn''t understand what his relationship with Lu Yiyang was.


    Just as he stretched out his hand, he saw Junya standing behind uncle Meng.


    Han Yixiao suddenly changed his look and sounded the alarm bell in his heart. What does Junya mean here?


    Meng Shu and Junya had come in. Han Yixiao had to restrain his mind, and his face immediately returned to normal.


    He thought in his heart, could he say that Junya had something to do with Uncle Meng?


    Of course, he knew that as Junya, he would not have a relationship with Uncle Meng.


    In addition, it must be the relationship between Jun and mayor that made uncle Meng sell Junya''s face.


    On this thought, Han Yixiao''s look was a little dark.


    "Mr. Han, do you mind if I come with Junya?" Uncle Meng smiled.


    "Of course I don''t mind. Junya and I have known each other for many years. It''s reasonable for everyone to have a casual meal together." President Han opened the chair for them.

 Chapter 3324

    Uncle Meng first asked Junya to invite him, and then sat down by himself.


    Han Yixiao sat down, and uncle Meng Zhengjin sat in a precarious position. He was indifferent to him, but he was very attentive to Junya and served tea and water very attentively.


    I don''t know. I thought today''s master was Junya.


    But clearly, Meng Shucai was a member of the royal family of country C. Han Yixiao was convinced of this, and he was not wrong.


    "Uncle Meng, the food here is good. I asked you to come today to taste the characteristics here." Han Yixiao poured water for uncle Meng.


    "In fact, President Han asked me to come. It''s not just dinner, is it?" Uncle Meng asked directly.


    Han Yixiao said with a smile, "Uncle Meng speaks quickly. I won''t hide it. It''s really because of business..."


    "Since we want to talk about business, we naturally have to see whether Junya is happy, otherwise we can''t talk about anything else." Uncle Meng said, "I heard that Junya is not very happy recently..."


    Han Yixiao is a wise man. He knows what uncle Meng is talking about.


    After weighing the pros and cons, he had to ask his assistant to print the resignation form immediately, sign it in front of Junya, and then give it to Junya with both hands: "Junya, this is what you want. There were so many things before that I was so busy that I almost forgot. "


    Junya didn''t reach out and said with a smile, "really? I wanted it very much before, but now I don''t want it anymore. What should I do? "


    "Junya!" Han Yixiao had to lose his smile. "I just delayed for such a short time. I won''t even blame me for this?"


    Junya stretched out her hand and took it: "thank you."


    Han Yi Xiao paused and let go: "shall we eat first or talk about cooperation first?"


    Junya received something and didn''t want to talk to him. Anyway, she couldn''t control what he wanted to talk to Uncle Meng. She just came to eat.


    She bowed her head and began to eat seriously.


    Han Yixiao looked at Uncle Meng gently.


    I''m looking for cooperation with Uncle Meng, and I''m looking for cooperation with Uncle Han. If Mr. Han is qualified enough and doesn''t need me to speak, this cooperation will certainly work. If I''m not qualified, I can''t do anything. "


    This official voice is full, and it is not relaxed at all because of Han Yixiao''s previous flattery.


    "Uncle Meng, my qualifications must be enough. I''m looking for uncle Meng just to be safer. If Uncle Meng wants me to do anything, just ask. "


    Uncle Meng said with a smile, "I don''t need anything yet. Since President Han is qualified enough, we will directly hand in the materials to the company at that time. We will be fair and strict and cooperate on the basis of merit. "


    Han Yixiao saw that he would not let go. Between his words and deeds, he promised many benefits.


    However, it is obvious that uncle Meng has long been prepared and does not accept the recruitment. It is easy to say such a small thing as eating, but he does not give Han Yixiao a chance to talk about things in the company.


    When Junya was full, Han Yixiao didn''t overcome the difficulty of Uncle Meng.


    After dinner, Han Yixiao had to respectfully send Meng Shuhe and Junya back to the car.


    "Uncle Meng, thank you. Otherwise, I have to work hard to get him to sign for me." Jun yayang raised the resignation form in her hand.


    "It''s my turn to thank you for coming out for a meal and cleaning up Han Yixiao''s villain." Uncle Meng smiled.

 Chapter 3325

    "Uncle Meng, you didn''t send me this meal. The most important thing is that you helped me vent my anger. I ate an extra bowl when Han Yixiao came to eat. "


    Uncle Meng laughed at her.


    Junya also laughed happily.


    Han Yixiao signs Junya''s resignation form, but he doesn''t take uncle Meng. He is very angry in his heart.


    He called his assistant: "did he accept the gift I just asked you to give uncle Meng?"


    "Still not."


    "Useless things!" Han Yixiao.


    In two days, Junya and Lu Yiyang will not belong to Huazhuo entertainment.


    And he, unexpectedly, did not reach even the most basic cooperation agreement with Uncle Meng.


    Han Yixiao gritted his teeth and his face was blue with veins.


    "What are Lu Yiyang''s plans these days?" He asked.


    "The outside world knows that Lu Yiyang left Huazhuo entertainment, and many companies threw olive branches at him. Even the best companies in the industry are no exception... "The assistant whispered," many scripts and advertisements are sent directly to Junya in order to get Lu Yiyang''s first cooperation opportunity after flying alone. Lu Yiyang is really... Fragrant pastry. "


    And this sweet pastry, Han Yixiao and Huazhuo entertainment will no longer get a share.


    "President Han, not only that, the male artists originally launched by Huazhuo and the original male No. 1 roles were also robbed by Lu Yiyang. Lu Yiyang''s play is too wide, which is a great threat to us... "


    Han Yixiao took the information from the assistant, opened it, saw a notice from Lu Yiyang, and said, "his car is going to pass through the Huanjing tunnel from Huanjing road. The Huanjing tunnel has just been repaired because of the heavy rain a few days ago. At that time, I don''t know if there will be stones falling down when Lu Yiyang has passed... His leg is broken, and he is allowed to play, He''s just a cripple. Can he eat all his life on his face? "


    The assistant was surprised: "Mr. Han, are you going to..."


    "I didn''t say what to do. It all depends on God''s arrangement. What can I do about the weather? " Han Yixiao''s eyes flashed a trace of evil.


    Lu Yiyang''s announcement that day was to go with Junya.


    This is the first announcement after leaving Huazhuo entertainment. Junya attaches great importance to it.


    The studio hired several accompanying staff, who were personally selected by Uncle Meng, to take care of Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    For the sake of safety, uncle Meng also specially arranged a team to take a step ahead and check the road conditions.


    When he found that there was a problem with the road around Beijing tunnel, Meng Shu first informed the driver and asked him to make a detour.


    "Second young master, we found..." Uncle Meng whispered what Han Yixiao had designed.


    Lu Yi raised his eyebrows and looked cold. Did Han Yixiao do such a thing?


    If you can''t let yourself stay, will you destroy yourself?


    "Uncle Meng, do what you should do, regardless of what I mean." Lu Yiyang ordered, his eyes flashed with deep ink and heavy color.


    Junya was reading the script. When he heard him hang up, he smiled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. Uncle Meng told me something about the company." Lu Yiyang doesn''t want Junya to worry about these things, and Junya doesn''t have to know them.


    That night, Han Yixiao didn''t know why. He drove to the Huanjing tunnel without an assistant. As a result, an accident happened.

 Chapter 3326

    When passing the tunnel entrance, the stone fell and hit his car. Unfortunately, Han Yixiao''s leg was broken.


    Han Yixiao had to be hospitalized for this.


    The doctor said that he must be hospitalized for at least three months. Even if his leg is saved, he will show signs when walking. It is inevitable to limp.


    Han Yixiao couldn''t handle his official business. Someone on the board of directors just blocked him and complained about his incompetence. In recent months, he spent a lot of money and didn''t do anything. What''s more, he lost the gold medal agent Junya and the most profitable artist Lu Yiyang.


    Han Yixiao was replaced as president.


    The Han family arranged another man from the side to preside over the overall situation. He is another cousin of Han Yixiao.


    Han Yixiao was unwilling, but he couldn''t even figure out why he had such a thing.


    All he knew was that someone knocked himself out that night and drove his car to the tunnel entrance. Then he was ready to smash the stone of Lu Yiyang''s car and hit his car.


    For this reason, he dared not even call the police.


    Moreover, it was useless to call the police. In order to make Lu Yiyang''s smashing look more like an accident, he made comprehensive preparations, so the police identified his accident as an accident early in the morning.


    Junya only knew about it after Lu Yiyang''s announcement.


    "Eh, Han Yixiao is so unlucky that he broke his leg?" Junya looked at the news and smiled, "he deserved it! Many wrongs will kill themselves! "


    Lu Yiyang discussed everything with Junya, but this hurtful thing seemed too dark, so he took it on his own.


    "Yes, he deserved it." He just made a brief comment.


    "Don''t talk about him. We''ll be busy soon." Junya opened the mailbox, "do you see hundreds of work emails to be processed. Now the work is full of us. I want your work to be less and better, so you should carefully select it. "


    "Let the assistant do the preliminary screening." Lu Yiyang grabbed her waist. "Otherwise, what''s the assistant doing? You can check it later. "


    Junya thought it was the same. He couldn''t finish so many things. His energy had to focus on more important things.


    But for Lu Yiyang, the most important thing is not to help him screen, but to accompany him.


    Pull Junya into her arms, bow her head and kiss her. On one side, uncle Meng''s trained assistant all bow their heads together.


    Junya blushed into a tomato and pushed him away: "don''t be here..."


    "That''s the room." Lu Yiyang took her as a promise, picked her up and strode directly to one side of the room.


    The assistants on one side were only envious. They didn''t expect the extremely cold male god in front of the camera to pet their women in private. They spared no effort.


    ¡­¡­


    When Junya was free, she called her father: "Dad, I have some gifts here. Lu Yiyang''s family asked me to bring them to you. I''ll come back and bring it to you when I''m free. "


    "Good." Your father agreed.


    Mrs. Jun and Jun Xue heard it. When your father left, they whispered, "I don''t know what gift Junya brought back this time?"


    "Lu Yiyang now has a rich income, and his gifts must be of high grade. Needless to say." Jun Xue has a flat mouth.

 Chapter 3327

    Mrs. Jun shook her head and said, "but no matter how high the income is, it can''t be on the table. In the entertainment industry, I don''t know how to lose a smiling face. "


    Jun Xue agreed: "yes, so what can he be proud of? Still proud in front of us, when we really look up to him. "


    Having said that, Jun Xue really thinks highly of Lu Yiyang and can''t find a man with such a good figure and face.


    If Lu Yiyang promised her to follow her, it would be all right. It happened that an actor refused her, which made Jun Xue feel comfortable?


    Mrs. Jun looked at her daughter: "what do you think? Huang Qiwei is a good talent. He has power and power at home. You should pay close attention to it."


    "Mom... In fact, I don''t think Huang Qiwei is very suitable for me." Jun Xue shook her head and said, "although he has money, he has no right..."


    "Yes, but apart from him, where else can you know a better man?"


    "Isn''t Mingrui? Mom, you think that Mingrui''s identity is really good. Isn''t it much better than Huang Qiwei? Wouldn''t it be better to have something with Mingrui? " Jun Xue has considered this problem for a long time.


    Rich men are easy to find, but there are not so many rich and powerful men.


    She still wants to climb a higher branch through the identity of mayor Jun.


    Otherwise, he is not the blood of Jun''s family. The future road is doomed to be hard to go.


    Mrs. Jun looked at her daughter: "but it''s so difficult... You know, Mingrui is not the son of an ordinary family. Depending on your father, you may not have any face in front of him, let alone you and me."


    "Isn''t there a gentleman? I think Junya was familiar with Mingrui before. It seems that they have a good relationship. Junya came back today. I told her to make an appointment with Mingrui for me. At least it was an opportunity. As for Huang Qiwei, I still hang him for the time being, and I won''t relax. Multiple opportunities are also good. " Jun Xue has a wishful thinking.


    Mrs. Jun nodded in agreement: "yes, you strive for the opportunity. It depends on whether Junya is willing to help. "


    Junya will come in the evening.


    Mayor Jun had arranged to eat at home.


    However, Huang Qiwei proposed that we must invite your family to dinner and a warm invitation.


    Mayor Jun was so gracious that he had to agree.


    He told Junya to go directly to the hotel.


    Huang Qiwei arranged all kinds of flowers and decorations in the hotel, made the scene extremely gorgeous and beautiful, and invited his parents and many elders of the Huang family.


    As the subordinates arranged, they said, "do you want to buy some peonies that miss Juner likes?"


    "No, it''s not for her tonight." Huang Qiwei said, "don''t be so tacky and unpleasant."


    The subordinate said strangely, "young master, isn''t there someone else, Miss Jun? Aren''t you afraid of Miss Jun''s anger? "


    Huang Qiwei is really not afraid of Jun Xue''s anger. What qualifications does she have to be angry? He spent a lot of money on her for their mother and daughter. If they were angry, he didn''t have nothing else to say.


    Everything was arranged properly. The whole scene looked magnificent and luxurious. It was not like a family banquet, but like an engagement banquet.


    When mayor Jun came, it was strange to see these arrangements.

 Chapter 3328

    It was even more surprising to see Mr. and Mrs. Huang and other elders of the Huang family present.


    However, thinking that Huang Qiwei and Junxue had been in love and had a good relationship, he didn''t have much heart and came forward to greet Mr. Huang and Mrs. Huang.


    Huang Qiwei said with a smile, "uncle, I invited a lot of guests for today''s family dinner. I hope it won''t cause you trouble."


    Mayor Jun had met these people. Since he came, it was impossible to leave, so he continued to stay.


    Junya came alone. The driver took her to the door and left.


    As soon as she got off the bus, she saw Mrs. Jun''s mother and daughter.


    They looked at Junya with a smile on their faces.


    "Sister, long time no see. I really miss you." Jun Xue came forward to pull Junya''s hand, and Junya avoided her.


    Jun Xue smiled awkwardly and said, "why didn''t your brother-in-law come?"


    "He''s not free."


    "Sister, we chartered the plane that day. Who knows you didn''t come to sit. In fact, I''ve always kept the seats I gave you." Jun Xue continues to please.


    Junya strode in and told Junxue that she didn''t have so much to say.


    Jun Xue had to catch up with her: "sister, I heard that you are very familiar with Mingrui and have had dinner with him before. I don''t know when you will have activities next time?"


    Hearing this, Junya understood that Junxue deliberately came to please herself. She didn''t want to have a good relationship with herself at all. She just wanted to inquire about Mingrui.


    Junya looked at her up and down, "won''t Huang Qiwei be jealous if you ask other men like this?"


    When Junya saw through her mind, Junxue quickly distinguished: "I just want to have more contact with you. Before I was young, I did a lot of things badly and didn''t understand, so I hurt my sister. But I always feel guilty, so I think of loving my sister first, so as not to worry about us. "


    Junya shook her head: "no, as long as you stay in your house, even if we love each other, we don''t have to do more things."


    Jun Xue was rejected, but she followed Jun Ya step by step and went inside.


    When she went in, Jun Xue was dazzled by the layout of the scene. Such a set was too romantic. The flowers were also stained with dew. All the sets were extremely extravagant. At first glance, it cost a lot of money, which greatly satisfied her vanity.


    Suddenly, the heart just hit by Junya came back to life.


    Even if there is no connection with Mingrui for a while, at least Huang Qiwei treats himself very well. He can spend money and effort to achieve this. Jun Xue has a bright face and a bright smile.


    Junya didn''t care about Huang Qiwei and Mr. and Mrs. Huang. She went to her father and sat down beside him.


    Huang Qiwei said with a smile: "Junya, Junxue, you''re here. It''s rare to have a chance to have dinner together. My parents have time to come tonight."


    Jun Xue''s face is even more elated, and the people of the Huang family are too proud.


    Although Mr. Huang and Mrs. Huang did not object to her and Huang Qiwei, they did not show a very positive attitude.


    The most important reason is that she is only mayor Jun''s stepdaughter, not her own daughter. Other people''s attitude towards her is optional in respect.

 Chapter 3329

    Now, with the personal approval of the Huang family, Jun Xue looked a lot more arrogant and said with a smile, "Qiwei, you are so polite. Even my uncles, aunts and uncles have invited me. I''m so happy that I don''t know what to say."


    Junya sat next to mayor Jun and never spoke.


    She just wanted to have a simple dinner with her father. She didn''t want to accompany these boring people who had nothing to do with herself.


    She was not interested in such a scene.


    She was beside her father. There was not much expression on her beautiful and moving face, but her lips were red and her teeth were white. She looked quiet and bloomed like a flower.


    Huang Qiwei suddenly took out a bunch of flowers, came to Junya and whispered, "Junya, let''s make our affairs public tonight."


    Junya was stunned. A trace of doubt flashed on her beautiful face. What is this?


    Jun Xue''s face was very ugly. He stood up and pointed to Huang Qiwei: "Qiwei, what are you doing?"


    "Huang Qiwei, aren''t you and Junxue good? Now, what''s going on? My daughter is not allowed to be bullied by you! " Mayor Jun has a black face.


    Huang Qiwei was not nervous at all and said slowly, "uncle, Junya and I really love each other. In fact, Junxue was also my pursuit before Junya. During this time in country C, I have been in close contact with Junya many times. We can talk very well, so I want to confirm the matter with Junya. "


    Huang Qiwei has long been ready to confess to Junya in public and create an illusion, making people think that he has always been in contact with Junya.


    Junya was forced to ride a tiger. So many elders witnessed that he had to promise if he didn''t promise.


    Mayor Jun was angry: "Huang Qiwei, you are with Jun Xue, and now you want to give up all the time. Our jun family can''t tolerate such a mess!"


    "Don''t be angry, uncle. I really like Junya. Junya also really likes me. If I hadn''t been worried about Junxue''s feelings, I would have wanted to make it public... "Huang Qiwei continued, holding flowers and kneeling in front of Junya.


    Jun Xue''s face turned red with anger. Although she had two hearts, she absolutely didn''t want Huang Qiwei to have two hearts.


    How can she stand such embarrassment?


    She walked up to Huang Qiwei and held her palm. She wanted to slap him in the face. Huang Qiwei looked at her with a threat in her eyes.


    How could she not be familiar with such eyes? Every time she asked Huang Qiwei for money, Huang Qiwei would show that look while filling in the check.


    The cost of food and clothing of your family depends on the salary of mayor Jun, but Mayor Jun has no additional income. If you want to live a luxurious life, you have to get the support of Huang Qiwei.


    Jun Xue was so soft that he had to step back.


    "Jun Xue, you know. I mentioned it to you before. You covered for me about Junya, didn''t you?" Huang Qi asked.


    Jun Xue suppressed her anger and smiled: "yes, Dad, we didn''t dare to tell you before. In fact, the people Qiwei has always liked are his sister. Every time he comes to me, he also wants to inquire about his sister''s preferences. Before, he had a close relationship with his sister. In fact, I''ve always known about it. I''m just afraid you''re worried. I haven''t said it until now. "

 Chapter 3330

    When Mrs. Jun saw that her daughter had changed her attitude, she said, "yes, husband, it''s all between their young people. I don''t think Jun Xue cares. She never robbed anything from her sister. Now things are open and let them go."


    Mr. Yu Jun and Mrs. Huang Zhengya prefer this card. Mr. Yu Jun and Mrs. Huang Zhengya don''t like it very much.


    Many relatives of the Huang family were present and said one after another: "I think Junya and Qiwei are more suitable. It''s good. It''s a perfect match."


    "Yes, the relationship between the jun family and the Huang family has always been good. Now that they have discussed good things among young people, what right do we of the older generation have to intervene?"


    Junya''s hand holding the cup was steady. Huang Qiwei really did a good play. He even did such a trick in public.


    But does he think such a little thing can force himself?


    Maybe a girl with a gentle character could not pull down her face. Seeing that he was so attentive, she agreed at once.


    But how could Junya be so good and let him handle it?


    She smiled and asked, "I really don''t know. The relationship between me and you is so good. I don''t seem to know you very well?"


    "Junya, I know you''ve been complaining about me. You didn''t make things clear earlier. It''s really impossible to make it clear for a while. Now I''m not all confessing in public. If you have any resentment, it''s time to calm down. I promise, you will be the only one in the future. " Huang Qiwei spoke very sincerely and vowed.


    Mayor Jun asked Junya, "Junya, is there such a thing? You say. "


    "OK. With so many people in public, Huang Qiwei, let me ask you, do you want to get married? It has never been Jun Xue, but when you were in country C, you contacted a lot of women? " Junya asked.


    Jun Xue''s face turned white and blue, and he was extremely ashamed, but he didn''t want to turn against Huang Qiwei, so he had to endure.


    "Yes." When Huang Qiwei saw her let go, he ignored the deep meaning of her words and answered, "isn''t our relationship in C country good? Such feelings are naturally to be married. "


    "What you said is true in front of so many elders? Never go back? Never regret? " Junya asked word by word.


    "Of course, I don''t love Junxue. I invited so many elders to testify today just to confirm the relationship with you." Huang Qiwei''s words are from the heart. Junya''s life experience is better than Junxue. Naturally, there is no need to say more.


    Just in terms of appearance, Junya''s skin is white and beautiful, bright and moving, and it is countless times better than Junxue. Simply speaking, Huang Qiwei has coveted Junya for a long time.


    "You said that. If you say so, don''t regret it. "


    "I absolutely don''t regret it. If I regret it, five thunders a day!" Huang Qiwei immediately said that it was very dangerous to take the risk tonight. Unexpectedly, Junya was willing to cooperate with herself.


    Also, compared with Lu Yiyang, who has an ordinary and worrying future, he is the real rich young master. Junya will not be wrong as long as he is not blind.


    Other elders of the Huang family are also optimistic about Junya and say one after another: "Junya, you believe Qiwei. He must be sincere and won''t treat you badly."

 Chapter 3331

    "We elders testify that the Huang family will treat you well. You can safely promise. "


    Mrs. Jun and Jun Xue''s faces have turned pig liver color, but they have to pretend to smile, echoed and said, "Junya, just promise. Jun Xue has given in. If you don''t promise, it won''t make sense."


    Mayor Jun was worried and felt that something was wrong: "Junya, what do you think? It''s easy for you to say, Dad, it''s up to you. "


    With his father''s words, Junya was warm in her heart. Although she quarreled with her father these years, she didn''t expect that he was still the only person in the family who really cared about herself.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I will treat Junya well. You believe in me! " Huang Qiwei promised that he also expected that mayor Jun would not be willing to break his relationship with the Huang family. There is great hope for this matter.


    Mayor Jun looked at Junya and waited for her answer seriously.


    Junya smiled: "Huang Qiwei, when you were in country C, it seems that the person who has been with you is not me, but someone else?"


    "No, Junya, you should believe my feelings for you..." Huang Qiwei was flustered by her, but then calmed down. Junya didn''t necessarily know what was happening at minister Fang''s house at that time. He didn''t have to worry.


    "I know you had a good relationship with a girl named Ding Fengyun at that time, and she''s fine today. Since you also mentioned that it was impossible to drive away the people who came all the way from others now, since you made an oath with them at the beginning? "


    Junya smiled.


    When she finished, someone came in with Ding Fengyun.


    Huang Qiwei looked and his face changed greatly. This time, he couldn''t hide the fear on his face.


    Junya took Ding Fengyun''s hand and went to Huang Qiwei: "Huang Qiwei, you can''t be sorry for Miss Ding. Now that everyone else is here, you can''t be irresponsible. As you said just now, the object you want to marry is the person you contact most in country C. isn''t Miss Ding the person you contact most in country C? "


    Huang Qiwei stood up: "Junya, how can you do this? Are you afraid of Lu Yiyang saying you cheated? Don''t worry, I''ll tell Lu Yiyang. If he doesn''t agree to break up with you, it''s up to me. "


    When he said this, everyone would think that Junya had abandoned everything, not only carrying Lu Yiyang with him, but also dare not admit it now.


    Junya whispered in his ear, "Huang Qiwei, I have a video of you and Ding Fengyun that night. If you don''t mind, I''ll put it out in public?"


    "You Huang Qiwei is also shameful, especially in front of so many family members.


    Although it''s not a big deal for a man to have this kind of thing, it''s a big deal. It''s said to be romantic, but the ugliness of that night, seen by so many people, is greatly detrimental to the reputation of the Huang family.


    "Also, Minister Fang was still very angry about what happened that night. If you can''t properly place Ding Fengyun, this matter can''t end well. Do it yourself. " Junya smiled, and a trace of cunning flashed on the corner of his lips.


    In fact, before coming to the hotel, uncle Meng came to inquire about it. I heard that Huang Qiwei specially arranged it here, and Lu Yiyang let him stay more concerned.


    Later, I just knew that Ding Fengyun couldn''t stay in country C and wanted to come to Jingzhou City to take refuge in Huang Qiwei, but I couldn''t find Huang Qiwei''s people or the Huang family.

 Chapter 3332

    When Ding Fengyun was at a loss, Lu Yiyang conveniently "helped" her and asked someone to wait with her here.


    If Huang Qiwei did anything to embarrass Junya, Ding Fengyun would become a time bomb, which made him unable to fight back.


    The result really came in handy. Huang Qiwei was shameless. It was really a degree that Junya and Lu Yiyang didn''t expect.


    Fortunately, he was prepared and caught him by surprise.


    Junya''s words made Huang Qiwei''s face change more than ever.


    Junya looked at him with a bright smile on her face.


    Seeing him, she continued to say for him: "everyone has seen that Miss Ding has deep feelings for Huang Qiwei. When they were in country C, they also had a very good relationship and lived together all the time. Now Miss Ding has found her, and Huang Qiwei is willing to marry her. Uncle Huang and Aunt Huang are here as a witness. How about making them engaged tonight? The layout here is also very romantic. Uncle Huang and Aunt Huang said, didn''t they? Dad, will you give them a witness? "


    Mayor Jun''s face was livid. He looked at Huang Qiwei, hooked three and four, and thought of his two daughters. He was disgusted and looked at Huang Qiwei coldly.


    "Where did Ding Fengyun come from? What identity? " Mrs. Huang looked down on Ding Fengyun and asked contemptuously.


    "Ding Fengyun''s father is at least a meritorious Minister of State C, and he doesn''t humiliate the Huang family." Junya smiled.


    Mrs. Huang knew that things would not be so simple. She glanced at Mr. Huang and the husband and wife couldn''t stay any longer.


    Mr. Huang and Mrs. Huang got up at the same time and quickly apologized to mayor Jun: "Mayor Jun, the dog made a joke here tonight. Mayor Jun wants to be young. Don''t worry about him. Junya, don''t worry about Qiwei''s nonsense. Another day, we''ll apologize in person. Qiwei, don''t you hurry home with us? "


    Huang Qiwei quickly stood up.


    Junya pushed Ding Fengyun. Ding Fengyun suddenly fell into Huang Qiwei''s arms and was determined to drive him out: "Qiwei, you can''t go. We had a good relationship before. Now you have to give me an explanation. "


    Huang Qiwei looked at her and only felt very bored. He looked at Junya again. Junya smiled. It seemed to say that if he kept himself in line, she would expose his scandal in public at any time.


    Mayor Jun has no good face.


    Huang Qiwei had to, grabbed Ding Fengyun''s hand and said, "you go back with me first."


    Junya said with a smile, "after your marriage is settled, remember to inform me early so that I can have a cup of wedding wine."


    Seeing such a situation, the people of the Huang family also know that what happened tonight was that Huang Qiwei didn''t buy it well. They all felt very boring and left one after another.


    Mayor Jun asked, "Junya, what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I have no friendship with Huang Qiwei at all, nor have I had any contact with him, but he suddenly proposed to me. I am also very strange. Besides, Dad, you know I''m with Lu Yiyang, how can I be with him? As for Ding Fengyun, he is the woman he is hooking up with outside. It''s normal to come to him. "


    Mayor Jun looked at Mrs. Jun and Jun Xue seriously: "what''s the matter with you? Why do you say Junya and Huang Qiwei are already together? "

 Chapter 3333

    Mrs. Jun and Jun Xue were so frightened that they quickly bowed their heads. Jun Xue whispered, "well... Well, Huang Qiwei told me that the person he really likes is his sister. She said that her sister also likes him. Please let me help them. I thought of my sister''s happiness and thought that my sister really liked him, so I agreed. I didn''t know he was lying... Dad, you believe me! "


    "You know whether it''s a lie or not." Junya doesn''t believe Junxue will be so kind.


    Jun Xue must be good for all this.


    When I thought about it, I understood that Huang Qiwei couldn''t see Junxue''s identity. Junxue secretly despised Huang Qiwei''s identity.


    It''s just that Junxue is still reading his big money, so she will help him. Junxue''s real mind is to get rid of Huang Qiwei on Mingrui. She also has a good name and goes to have something with Mingrui.


    Mayor Jun patted Junya on the shoulder: "this Huang Qiwei, I thought he was a good man. Who knows that you should spend so much time... You and Jun Xue will have less contact with him in the future. "


    "Of course I won''t go out with him. I never had anything to do with him. " Junya tells the truth.


    Mayor Jun glared at Mrs. Jun and Jun Xue.


    "Then I''ll go back first. By the way, this is a gift that the Lu family asked me to bring. " Junya took out all the gifts and gave them to her father.


    Mayor Jun saw these gifts, although they looked ordinary, but the quality was very good, not like those mass-produced things on the market.


    "If Dad''s okay, I''ll go first." Junya is about to leave.


    "Junya, take my car tonight and I''ll see you off." Mayor Jun stopped her.


    Junya nodded and agreed.


    Mayor Jun said to Mrs. Jun and Jun Xue, "take another car and go home first."


    Mrs. Jun and Jun Xue are very jealous of Junya, but they have to pretend that they don''t care at all.


    Mayor Jun drove by himself and asked, "Junya, what kind of family is the Lu family?"


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Suddenly asked this? "


    "I''ve seen all the gifts given to me by the Lu family. It''s very valuable. What exactly does their family do? I''m your own daughter. If you go the wrong way, how can I tell your mother in the future? "


    Junya saw that her father''s concern was sincere, so she said, "I won''t hide it from you, c king room, you know?"


    "C king''s room?" Mayor Jun''s face slowly changed, "you mean, Lu Yiyang, he is..."


    "He is Lu zhanting''s son, a member of the royal family." Junya knew it was meaningless to hide from her father. It was better to tell him all.


    Mayor Jun is really shocked.


    He is old and knows what kind of people Lu zhanting and Yunwei were in Jingzhou City more than 20 years ago.


    However, after the Lu family went to country C, the Ming family also retired from the presidency. Gradually, few young people knew the real details of the Lu family.


    This is why Lu Yiyang''s identity in Jingzhou City is rarely guessed.


    But people of mayor Jun''s age, once mentioned a little, can immediately imagine how valuable Lu Yiyang''s identity is and how powerful the whole Lu family is.


    It''s no wonder that Mingrui''s attitude towards Lu Yiyang was completely different from that of ordinary people.


    Because they are cousins themselves, the relationship is naturally different.

 Chapter 3334

    Mayor Jun was silent.


    Lu Yiyang can jump out of the family relationship and develop without family background or power. This ability and self-confidence are valuable.


    He has outstanding talents. No wonder he can be at the top in all industries.


    Junya was silent.


    For a long time, mayor Jun said, "Junya, you know, the royal family is not something ordinary people can stay. Especially you are straightforward and don''t understand euphemism... "


    "This time to C country, I live in the royal family. They treat people very well. They don''t look superior at all. Besides, Lu Yiyang usually has no airs and is no different from ordinary men. No, he''s not an ordinary man, an ordinary man, but he''s not as good as him. " Junya mentioned Lu Yiyang with a full smile on her face.


    Mayor Jun shook his head: "silly boy."


    Sent Junya back to her apartment with Lu Yiyang. Mayor Jun stayed at the door for a while before leaving.


    I don''t know, my daughter, is this choice right or wrong?


    After mayor Jun and Junya left, Huang Qiwei returned to the hotel.


    He was severely scolded by his parents. He was angry, but he spilled his anger on Ding Fengyun, and then asked his subordinates to send her some money and let her leave.


    When they came back, Mrs. Jun and Jun Xue were preparing to leave.


    When Junxue saw Huang Qiwei coming back, she knew that he wanted to come back to find Junya. She said unhappily, "Junya has gone with my father."


    "Is mayor Jun angry?" Huang Qiwei is most worried about this.


    "How can you not be angry? But if you let him calm down, it''s also very simple. I can help you talk to him. But Huang Qiwei, tonight you unilaterally announced to break up with me and let me bear so much pain, don''t you compensate me? " Jun Xue knows that she can''t keep this man. It''s a little to get something.


    "What compensation do you want?" Huang Qiwei is not stingy with spending money on women.


    "Give us five million. My mother and I want to do our own business, but we don''t have start-up funds. If you give us this money, I won''t pester you in the future, and I will say good things about you in front of my father. "


    Huang Qiwei''s face flashed a trace of disbelief: "so many?"


    "Not much. I helped you so much just now. I almost helped you do what you want. Besides, in the future, I can give you some good words in front of my father. "


    "Did you help me just now? You''re helping yourself more. I know you want to climb a higher branch and want to get rid of me. " Huang Qiwei is not stupid. He can see Junxue''s mind clearly.


    "You Jun Xue''s mind was seen through and was very embarrassed.


    "How dare you say you don''t like Mingrui? But Jun Xue, I can give you the money, but there can''t be so much. A million, take it. " Huang Qiwei sneered, took out a check from his arms, signed one, and threw it to Jun Xue.


    Huang Qiwei turned and left. Junxue had to pick up the check, a million, which was also a lot of money.


    The most important thing is that without opening your own mouth, you lifted the relationship with Huang Qiwei.


    But in the future, it''s not so easy to get involved in the relationship with Mingrui.


    But there must be gains and losses. Jun Xue didn''t think so much and collected the check.


    After Junya returned, Lu Yiyang just finished working on Yun''s jewelry. Seeing her, he smiled and asked, "looks very happy today?"

 Chapter 3335

    "Yes, I''m very happy to punish villains. By the way, uncle Meng, you must protect Ding Fengyun from Huang Qiwei. I have to see them get married! " Junya has a mischievous smile.


    Huang Qiwei, doesn''t he want to climb high and marry a woman of high status? She can''t let him do it.


    Lu Yiyang and Meng Shudu couldn''t help laughing. Ding Fengyun really had to keep it. Huang Qiwei must not feel good.


    "OK, young grandma, I must have done it for you." Uncle Meng smiled.


    Seeing that they had nothing to do, uncle Meng left.


    Junya shook her head: "fortunately, you kept Ding Fengyun and beat Huang Qiwei in the face tonight. Otherwise, on such an occasion, even if I expose his lies, his reputation will be ruined by him. "


    "Even without Ding Fengyun, we have other ways to make him have to willingly stop."


    Junya smiled, too. Lu Yiyang''s means are not affordable for people like Huang Qiwei.


    It was Huang Qiwei''s bad luck to provoke Lu Yiyang.


    However, Lu Yiyang never likes to fight with others. Huang Qiwei is really brave enough to provoke Lu Yiyang.


    "Not only Huang Qiwei, but also Jun Xue. I know tonight that she is eating in the bowl and looking at in the pot. Unexpectedly, she still wants to make Mingrui''s idea."


    "Mingrui? Just Jun Xue? " Lu Yiyang doesn''t think it''s possible at all.


    It doesn''t mean that the family has high requirements, or it must be matched, but at least, it''s impossible for Mingjia and Mingrui to take a fancy to a woman like Junxue.


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s possible, but Jun Xue is the daughter of Jun''s family after all, and I don''t know if her father will help her."


    "Don''t worry, Mingrui doesn''t like such a woman." Lu Yiyang took her, "don''t worry about Mingrui."


    Junya nodded, "are you tired today? Let me give you a massage. "


    She put her fingers on his back and touched the bulging muscles, but he was very tired and distressed: "are there many things about Yun''s jewelry?"


    "Quite a lot. Now business is all over the world and there are always things to deal with. But fortunately, the old awesome mothers who had left behind were all doing things to the best of their ability, and I would have done the same. Lu Yiyang said.


    "That''s good." Junya said softly, "I''m afraid you''re too hard. Filming itself is a lot and trivial. If there are a lot of things over there, I''m worried about your body... "


    Lu Yiyang turned over and grabbed her hand: "my body is fine. Why, do you want to verify it yourself?"


    "Don''t make trouble." Junya leaned against him with a smile.


    "Verify it and you''ll be relieved..." Lu Yiyang kissed her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Junya took people to Huazhuo entertainment to pack up.


    Han Yixiao was still lying in bed. People from the top also sent people to put forward rich conditions and asked Junya and Lu Yiyang to stay.


    But they were all rejected by Junya.


    People who come and go see Junya leaving, all with their own thoughts.


    After all, there is no one here who can compete with Lu junyang. After all, he has no hope to stay with any of their agents.

 Chapter 3336

    No one has this confidence to get better resources than Lu Yiyang, unless the company spends money on itself regardless of cost.


    But how can a company hold a person like this?


    Many people came to see Junya off and said sorry words. They were all glad that they left.


    Just as Junya turned around, he heard an agent behind him say in a low voice, "that''s good. Without Junya, we can eat more in the future."


    "Of course. I heard that they set up their own studio. It''s too much for themselves. Don''t think they can grab resources in the company. If they set up their own studio, they can still grab... "


    Junya turned around and these people quickly shut up.


    Junya said with a smile, "I have written down all those who say such words. Whether we can get the resources or not depends on our ability in the future. Next time we meet, I hope you can still smile like this in front of me, instead of crying and begging. "


    Junya just came out and saw a man who looked familiar.


    "Junya, don''t you remember me? I''m brother Jin, Fan Yi''s agent. " The man who came here was wearing a flowery shirt and a greasy hair. The whole man felt greasy and smooth.


    There is momentum, but it makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Junya thought of the past and said with a smile, "remember, why don''t you remember? Before Jin Ge broke the news to the media that Lu Yiyang''s identity as the film emperor was bought. I always remember this very clearly. I haven''t thought of any way to repay Jin Ge. "


    Brother Jin smiled: "Junya, don''t be so vindictive. These are just normal means in the entertainment industry. The purpose of my coming this time is very simple. I just want to talk about cooperation with you. "


    "What cooperation?" Junya doesn''t like him very much. Since he mentioned what he did to Lu Yiyang before, Junya won''t cooperate with brother Jin in the future.


    "As you know, our company has more abundant capital than Huazhuo entertainment. I know you and Lu Yiyang have set up their own studio, but without resources, even if you have a studio, you won''t have any workload. I''m here to cooperate with you on behalf of the company. I know you are a smart man. How do you choose? " Brother Jin is confident that Junya will choose his own company.


    Anyway, in the entertainment industry, few people can succeed without relying on the company''s resources and capital.


    Junya knows this line. Just because he knows it, he won''t make a random choice.


    Junya looked at him with a smile: "no, I don''t need to cooperate with anyone."


    Brother Jin was stunned and immediately smiled: "ha ha, Junya, duplicity, it will be you who will suffer. Here is my business card. "


    He left his business card: "please call me anytime."


    Junya tore the business card into pieces and threw it into the dustbin in front of him.


    "Junya!" Brother Jin became angry with shame.


    "I have always been unwilling to offend anyone in this circle, because I know that offending others is not good for my own development. But you have done so much damage to Lu Yiyang''s reputation that I''m very upset now. So, I can give others some thin noodles. But you, I won''t. " Junya reached out and pieces fell into the dustbin.


    She turned and left. Brother Jin threw his cigar on the ground: "I don''t appreciate it!"

 Chapter 3337

    Assistant Huanhuan followed Junya into the car and turned pale with fear: "sister Junya, it''s not good for you to offend brother Jin like this?"


    "What''s wrong? He hit me on the left face. Shall I put out my right face to hit him? "


    "But it''s also a good intention for brother Jin to come, and he is the gold medal agent of Star art entertainment, and he has a superstar like Fan Yi. I heard he still has a stake in Star art entertainment. I''m afraid you and Lu Yiyang will suffer. " Huanhuan advised.


    Although she was trained by Uncle Meng and helped later, she didn''t know the real identity of Lu Yiyang and uncle Meng. She was really afraid that Junya would provoke big people.


    Junya smiled. She was not afraid of such an identity as brother Jin, not to mention now?


    "Sister Junya, what do you think?" Huanhuan asked anxiously.


    "Well, it''s all right. There won''t be any problem. You have to trust us. There''s nothing we can''t handle, OK? " Junya comforted her.


    Huanhuan finally calmed down. When I think of it, Lu Yiyang and Junya can be regarded as people with ability and means. It shouldn''t be difficult to deal with a mere golden brother?


    What''s more, brother Jin has so many things to do that he may not be targeted at Lu Yiyang and Junya?


    In the twinkling of an eye is the new product launch of Yunshi jewelry.


    Junya went back and saw Lu Yiyang busy with it. After he signed the plan, the assistant took the plan.


    "New product launch, will you come?" Junya put down her things and sat beside him.


    "Yes. Many entertainment companies will be present at the new product launch of Yunshi jewelry every year. You and I must go. "


    "In other words, not in your true identity?" Junya smiled.


    "Not long ago, I was in charge of Yun''s jewelry, and not many people knew my true identity. There''s no need to let them know now. " Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "but this new product launch did not invite many people in advance, but there were more people who wanted to come than I thought."


    Junya looked at the list: "so many stars are coming? Doesn''t cloud jewelry never sponsor jewelry to any star? "


    "Yes, no sponsorship, no borrowing, no renting. But many entertainment companies still buy it every year. Yun''s jewelry, to some extent, is a symbol and blessing of star status. If a company doesn''t buy Yun''s jewelry for its popular little flowers, it is likely to be described by the news as the decline of the company. "


    Junya said: "so in fact, Yunshi jewelry rarely develops business in this industry, but these businesses have to come to the door by themselves. How did you do it? "


    "My parents have worked hard for many years. I can''t screw it up. " Lu Yiyang took a look at the financial statements after he took over. The market and business have expanded, and the development is considerable than before. It can be regarded as not insulting his mother''s value for himself.


    Junya smiled on her lips: "well, I''ll prepare well."


    Jun Ya checked. Even brother Jin and Fan Yi will appear at the new product launch of Yunshi jewelry.


    Obviously, many entertainment companies regard this new product launch as a place for them to compete for excellence, which has also made extensive publicity for Yunshi jewelry.


    Therefore, over the years, Wynn jewelry has not opposed the presence of entertainment companies.

 Chapter 3338

    Brother Jin glanced at the list and found that the names of Lu Yiyang and Junya were suddenly listed. He couldn''t help humming: "can they also come?"


    Originally thought that Lu Yiyang and Junya, who were separated from Huazhuo entertainment, would become headless flies.


    Who knows that their affairs are arranged in an orderly manner, and each activity is arranged correctly.


    But even if they do everything, brother Jin won''t give them too many opportunities.


    On the day of the press conference, brother Jin and Fan Yi arrived at the scene very early.


    To his great surprise, the position already arranged on the scene, Lu Yiyang and Junya, was in the first row!


    Generally speaking, the first three rows are the high-level positions of Yun''s jewelry. Starting from the fourth row, it is the position of others. Ordinary stars can be in the fourth row. They are all of high status.


    Lu Yiyang and Junya, what methods did they use?


    Brother Jin guessed that Lu Yiyang and Junya probably knew the high-level people of Yun''s jewelry, but even the high-level people of Yun''s jewelry did not have the ability to make the stars in the first row.


    "Xiao Zhang, change their position to the names of Fan Yi and me." Brother Jin asked his assistant Xiao Zhang to change the famous brand.


    "Brother Jin, this is a fixed position. Isn''t it good to change it?" Xiao Zhang is a little flustered.


    "You arrange several people to block Lu Yiyang and Junya''s car for a while and ask them to postpone their admission. At that time, they will be late. Even if they find that the position is wrong, it is impossible to change it. " Brother Jin also wants to take advantage of this to have a good relationship with the senior management of Yun''s jewelry.


    Xiao Zhang hurried to change his position. The names of Lu Yiyang and Junya were changed to the fourth row, while brother Jin and Fan Yi were in the first row.


    At the same time, Mr. Zhu, vice president of Yun''s jewelry, is also arranging: "let Lu Yiyang and Junya come out later."


    "Mr. Zhu, they are just ordinary artists and agents. How can we let them finish the show?" The secretary was particularly puzzled by the unexpected arrangement and couldn''t help questioning it.


    "Just do as I say." President Zhu was resolute. He not only asked them to come out, but also arranged the position for Lu Yiyang in the first row.


    Although Lu Yiyang doesn''t care about these false names, he can''t take them seriously.


    Lu Yiyang is now the general director of Yun''s jewelry in Jingzhou City. No matter what his identity, president Zhu is unwilling to give in to him.


    Brother Jin arranged to block Lu Yiyang and Junya, but they didn''t find their car.


    "Brother Jin, this man is really not blocked. I didn''t see them coming. "


    "A bunch of waste. Get out. " Brother Jin sent them away. Then he found that although his people had not blocked Lu Yiyang and Junya, they had not come yet.


    The people who should come to the scene are almost here. There are a large number of people at the huge press conference. In addition to the stars and the high-level of Yun''s jewelry, there are also many dignitaries from all walks of life.


    It is said that the person in power behind Yun''s jewelry has great power, but it is also very mysterious. Many young people don''t know the old events of earlier years, so they don''t know what the grand occasion is.


    But looking at today''s press conference, brother Jin found the powerful people of the Ming family, the Mo family, the Jian family, the jun family and so on. Finally, he can understand what the power behind Yun''s jewelry is.

 Chapter 3339

    When brother Jin saw it, he found that his identity limited his imagination. There were not only the high-level of Yun''s jewelry in the first three rows, but also so many dignitaries.


    There was fear in his heart, but more excitement.


    As long as you are with these dignitaries, you are small to please, and you don''t worry about no chance.


    He was glad that he had switched the positions of Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    He sat in the first row with Fan Yi.


    Many people in the first three rows frowned when they saw him and Fan Yi.


    Although Fan Yi is also a well-known artist, it is not enough to say anything about his qualification.


    Almost no one around took the initiative to greet brother Jin.


    Mingrui and others frowned.


    Fan Yi lowered his voice and asked, "brother Jin, are we sure our location is here? Why do I feel that there is something wrong with the aura? "


    "Don''t worry, this is my arrangement. When you talk to the people around you later, just be polite. This is your chance."


    Fan Yi stopped talking and smiled at mingruoyue beside him.


    Ming ruoyue smiled faintly, but he didn''t give him a chance to speak. He spoke to the people on the other side of the seat.


    The man next to brother Jin is Mingrui. Brother Jin found him and immediately filled him with a smile: "it''s good to have less Rui."


    Mingrui glanced at him faintly and didn''t answer. There was doubt in his eyes.


    Brother Jin was boring, but he didn''t give up. He took out a business card: "ruishao, it''s a great honor to see you. This is my business card. I''m from Xingyi entertainment..."


    "Lu Yiyang and Junya are here!" Someone whispered.


    Mingrui''s eyes turned to them, and brother Jin was hung aside.


    When Lu Yiyang and Junya entered, it was already late. Under the arrangement of president Zhu, they came very late.


    President Zhu personally accompanied them to the entrance. Many artists didn''t know president Zhu and muttered in their hearts: "after Lu Yiyang and Junya lost their company, they didn''t even understand the truth. Such a big occasion came so late. It''s really blind to enter at this time."


    "Just wait and see Lu Yi''s breath. I''m afraid I can''t go far in the future with such a narrow vision."


    At a glance, president Zhu saw that there were two strangers sitting in the position originally arranged for Lu Yiyang and Junya. His face was a little ugly.


    "That seems to be president Zhu, the vice president of Yun''s jewelry. I did my homework at home." An agent immediately said, "you see, president Zhu is very dissatisfied with Lu Yiyang and Junya. His face is black."


    "For me, I also have a black face. It''s time to come." Some artists agreed.


    Lu Yiyang blooms too fast in the entertainment circle, blocking the way of many people and seizing resources that many people can''t catch up with all their lives, so some people are waiting to see his jokes.


    President Zhu whispered to the people around him.


    Soon, several security guards were coming towards the stage.


    Everyone is still muttering. Brother Jin proudly looks at Junya. This time, Junya has suffered a loss. At that time, he will not obediently take Lu Yiyang to take refuge in himself?


    Several security guards walked up to brother Jin and Fan Yi and whispered, "please leave your seats."


    Brother Jin said, "this seat is ours... It''s written on the nameplate."


    The security guard stopped talking nonsense to them, put his hand on their arms and dragged them out.


    "Our position is right here!" Brother Kim is still defending.

 Chapter 3340

    The security dragged them out. Brother Jin knew that he couldn''t admit defeat now. He hurriedly said, "we made a mistake. We''re in the fourth row. Let us go and we''ll go back to the fourth row ourselves."


    But the security guard ignored them and dragged them out of the scene: "don''t come in again. Even if you come in again, you will only be dragged out."


    Now, even the seats in the fourth row were not saved.


    Other artists were surprised to see brother Jin and Fan Yi dragged out.


    But soon someone reacted and said, "brother Jin and Fan Yi sat in the first row. No wonder they were taken out."


    "Yes, look at the people sitting in the first row. Just what I know, there are ruishao from the Ministry of foreign affairs, Mo Yanbai, the eldest young master of the Mo family, Mo Lian, the eldest young lady, and several senior managers of Yun''s jewelry. Such a position is also where brother Jin and Fan Yi can sit? " Someone followed.


    "I think Lu Yiyang and Junya come so late that they will probably be driven out." Someone guessed.


    "I think so." We all think so. After all, I''m so late that I really don''t give the host any help.


    Everyone looks at Lu Yiyang and Junya. President Zhu is lowering his head and saying something to Lu Yiyang.


    Everyone was guessing. They didn''t know in what way Lu Yiyang and Junya would be thrown out.


    But to their surprise, Lu Yiyang and Junya were not thrown out, but sat in the first row under the personal arrangement of president Zhu.


    It''s exactly where Fan Yi and brother Jin sat just now.


    Everyone was surprised. Aren''t the famous brands of Lu Yiyang and Junya in the fourth row? How could they sit in the first row?


    Everyone whispered.


    Someone smiled bitterly and said harshly, "you don''t know. I heard that Junya had already hooked up with an old man with great ability in the industry. I heard that the old man has strong ability. Everyone should give him three points of face in Jingzhou City."


    "So it is. I''ve climbed the high branch..."


    "I also heard that the old man takes all men and women. It is estimated that Lu Yiyang and Junya will fight together."


    Everyone laughed.


    However, the press conference soon began, and everyone converged a little. Moreover, in such a large place in the entertainment industry, it''s impossible to really say anything.


    Besides, many people don''t know clearly. Who doesn''t have any black material in the Jianghu?


    But seeing the people in the first row, they even talked to Lu Yiyang and Junya. Everyone was upset by the bone vinegar in their hearts.


    Although many people have their own backers and channels, so far, no one has their backers and channels to talk freely with the people in the first row.


    Looking at Lu Yiyang and Junya, they sit as steady as Mount Tai. However, some people come forward and talk actively. It''s like others come to please them, not like them to please others.


    Where can artists get such respect?


    I don''t know what magic they use?


    Many new products were launched at the press conference, and president Zhu personally introduced them on the stage.


    Mingrui was also interested, and whispered with a smile, "I heard that you have dug up a lot of new designers. This time, you can see everything."


    "The things you like are written by me." Lu Yiyang glanced at Mingrui.

 Chapter 3341

    "Lu Yiyang, you can." Mingrui looked at him. "I didn''t expect you to look like your little aunt. Your ability has inherited from your little aunt."


    "I''m flattered." Lu Yiyang hooks his lips.


    Mingrui said with a smile, "I''ll make a reservation for those. What you can show must be the finished product you watched and made in person. Even if the style is the same, I''m afraid the intentions of those produced on the assembly line are completely different. "


    "Good." Lu Yiyang agreed. The models he designed were originally to try the reaction of the market. At present, the response is good.


    Moreover, it has also been recognized by Mingrui, which is enough to prove that he has no problem with his vision of jewelry.


    Junya couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you regret being a star? In addition to acting skills, there are many places where you can excel. You know everything. "


    "I will never regret doing what I choose." Lu Yiyang has something to say, and his eyes are spoiled.


    "Is it?" Junya was embarrassed by his affectionate eyes. He always has magic and fascinates people.


    The press conference was successfully held. Half of the new products launched by Lu Yiyang were written by him, and the other half were the works of other designers.


    His own designs are very popular. After a new product launch, the number of reservations is the largest.


    After the press conference, there will be a reception.


    The artists on the scene basically didn''t have such a reception.


    At present, Yunshi jewelry does not need a spokesperson, and it has always been outside the entertainment circle. What it does is a high-end brand. If it asks artists to speak for it, it will be inferior.


    However, these artists were satisfied and left one after another.


    Lu Yiyang and Junya were in their eyes, accompanied by president Zhu, and entered the reception.


    Envious and jealous eyes followed Lu Yiyang and Junya until they disappeared.


    After entering the reception, some people who didn''t know Lu Yiyang didn''t know why there were artists at the scene. However, when they saw Zhu and Mingrui standing beside Lu Yiyang, they wouldn''t say anything. After all, those who could receive them in person, regardless of their status, were not managed by people of their own status.


    Jun Xue came over excitedly. Relying on the face of mayor Jun, she got the ticket tonight. When she saw Mingrui, her eyes lit up.


    "Rui Shao, what a coincidence. Are you here too?" Jun Xue said hello happily, reached out and raised the cup, "I respect you."


    Mingrui politely raises his glass of wine. On his clear and moist face, he doesn''t have much smile. He seems polite but alienated.


    He continued to talk to Lu Yiyang and Junya: "well, see you at the end of the week."


    "Where are you going on the weekend?" Jun Xue asked softly, looking like a little white rabbit.


    No one answered her. For Lu Yiyang and others, Jun Xue is a strange outsider. She asked such a strange question, and everyone was not in the mood to answer.


    "Sister, tell me, I''m just fine at the weekend. Shall I go with you?" Jun Xue stretched out her hand to hold Jun ya. When she needed it, she was her sister. When she didn''t need it, she was a bitch.


    "This is our personal business. It''s not convenient to take you." Junya refused directly.


    "Sister, just take me." Jun Xue is coquettish.

 Chapter 3342

    In front of outsiders, she has always been like this. She is cute and relies on Junya. This move has been tried repeatedly, but it doesn''t work this time. Junya shakes her head: "it''s inconvenient."


    Jun Xue hated Junya in her heart and couldn''t help peeling her.


    But he had to put on a gentle smile: "ruishao, can you tell me? May I join the fun? My sister always treats me as a child, but I''m an adult. "


    "No way." Mingrui is more straightforward than Junya.


    "Rui Shao..." Jun Xue''s face was a little ugly, and his smile became embarrassed.


    Mingrui jaw head: "wing Yang, I have something else to do. Go there first."


    He turned and left, leaving a tall and clear figure, and went elsewhere.


    Jun Xue glared at Jun Ya fiercely. Jun Ya was unwilling to help herself with such a good opportunity. It was obvious that she was afraid of finding a better man. She was completely jealous.


    Jun Xue had no choice but to step aside first.


    "I''ll arrange something with president Zhu." Lu Yiyang loosened Junya''s hand, "I''ll come to you later."


    "Good." Junya agreed, walked aside and simply entertained the guests at the scene.


    Some of these people at the scene recognized her daughter, mayor Jun, and others found that Mingrui and president Zhu had a good attitude towards her, so they all came forward to greet her.


    On the contrary, it was Jun Xue. Everyone didn''t care so much.


    As we all know, Jun Xue is not the biological daughter of mayor Jun. everyone''s attitude towards them is different.


    Jun Xue is resentful. Just because of this identity, what she has got is not as good as Junya.


    It used to be, it still is!


    Junya took the cup, and a manager came up and said, "Miss Jun, Mr. Lu said later, please go with him and meet the others of Yun''s jewelry. He said, "I''ll be here in a minute."


    "Good." Junya nodded in response.


    Jun Xue was very angry when she heard it. She came up with a wine glass and suddenly splashed it on Junya. All the red wine fell on Junya. Suddenly, her good dress was soaked with red wine.


    "I''m sorry, sister, I missed and accidentally soiled your clothes..." Jun Xue pretended to shout loudly and attracted many people to look here at once.


    Jun Xue is secretly proud. Don''t you want to see the top? Don''t you want to show off in front of everyone?


    Now, the limelight has let you out!


    The dresses are close to the body. When Junya is splashed wet, the clothes look a little indecent. They are all tightly attached to the skin.


    But at the same time, Lu Yiyang and Mingrui took off their coats and put them on Junya.


    Seeing that Mingrui treats Junya like this, Junxue''s heart is full of jealousy.


    Why, everyone treats Junya like this!


    Everyone gathered around.


    Jun Xue pretended to have a very sincere apology on her face and said repeatedly, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to, sister. Don''t blame me. I slipped my hand just now. I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Her attitude is particularly sincere. If you blame her at the moment, it will make her a good reputation for nothing.


    Junya smiled: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll change it."


    Lu Yiyang was about to get angry. Suddenly, a full glass of red wine sprinkled on Jun Xue''s dress.

 Chapter 3343

    The unexpected action makes Jun Xue unavoidable.


    She screamed, "who? Who is so immoral? "


    "Sorry, aunt, I slipped my hand accidentally. Sister Junya, are you okay? " A lovely boy''s voice appeared in everyone''s ears, and then Wenxuan appeared in everyone''s sight.


    He is not big enough, and he looks very thin and beautiful. His bright facial features are a combination of childishness and juvenile spirit. It can be seen that he is a child in his mid life.


    The voice is also between childish and juvenile. The apology is also very sincere. He looks cheerful. At a young age, he has full momentum and clear facial features. Everyone has a very good attitude towards him at once.


    Plus Wenxuan called Junxue called aunt, Junya called sister, so that others couldn''t help smiling.


    Indeed, Jun Xue''s taste is really not flattering. The clothes she wears and the bags she carries are valuable. Wealth shows wealth, but they all look old-fashioned, especially the tacky temperament, which makes her show a sense of age.


    On the contrary, Junya, although her real age is slightly older than her, her dress is fresh and refined, and her appearance is also bright and beautiful. One is really a sister and the other is an aunt.


    Jun Xue was in a very bad mood by this call, not to mention that his clothes were wet and sticky.


    Jun Xue is very irritable. Her dress is more personal than Junya''s. she has a very thoughtful design to outline full lines in order to highlight every line on her body.


    Wenxuan''s glass of wine was full and poured on her dress. Her embarrassed appearance was several times more than Junya just now.


    Moreover, Junya''s clothes were covered by Lu Yiyang and Mingrui with their coats as soon as they got wet, and there was not much humiliating picture.


    And Jun Xue herself stood in front of everyone, but no one gave her any shelter. She pointed to Wenxuan''s nose: "who are you? Where did you come from? Did you have eyes? Did you break my clothes? My clothes are very valuable, okay? "


    Lu Yiyang and Mingrui''s faces changed at the same time.


    "Jun Xue, you''re wrong. You accidentally soiled my skirt. I didn''t say a word of blame. Wenxuan is just a child. He soiled your skirt unintentionally. How can you blame him like this? " Junya pulls Wenxuan beside her.


    Knowing that Wenxuan was helping himself, Junya winked at him.


    Jun Xue couldn''t hang up a little on her face and hurriedly said, "isn''t I in a hurry?"


    "Who is a kid and who doesn''t have eyes? You apologize to Wenxuan. " Junya shouted.


    "I really should apologize. After all, Wenxuan didn''t mean it." Everyone nodded. Jun Xue''s attitude towards Wenxuan was too bad. It was really not what a lady did.


    "Sorry." Jun xuekou said something right and wrong.


    "By the way, sister, who is Wenxuan?" Jun Xue shriveled her mouth at Wenxuan.


    Wenxuan stood beside Lu Yiyang and stretched out his hand to hold Junya. It seemed that he should be familiar with Lu Yiyang.


    "I think you might as well change your clothes first?" Junya''s eyes fell on her.


    Jun Xue found that her clothes were wet and stuck tightly to her body. She was very impolite and hurried away from here.


    She originally wanted to leave, but tonight''s opportunity was so good that she didn''t want to miss it. She asked someone to send her a suit of clothes. She found a room and changed it.

 Chapter 3344

    Thinking of that Wenxuan, it seems that it should be Lu Yiyang''s relative. Although it looks good, its behavior annoys Jun Xue very much.


    She thought for a while and had to punish the child.


    She changed her clothes and came out. She happened to meet Wenxuan alone here waiting for Junya to change her clothes.


    "Wenxuan, come here." Jun Xue said with a smile, holding a bottle of red wine in her hand.


    He doesn''t want to drink red wine. She will let him drink enough to see if he will teach a lesson in the future.


    "Auntie, are you here? I was thinking of apologizing to you. Come with me. I''ve prepared some gifts for you to apologize in person. " Wenxuan smiled at Jun Xue with a sincere and innocent smile on his face.


    Jun Xue was not afraid of him as a child. He didn''t think about anything else. He wanted to revenge just now and followed him into the room.


    Wenxuan went first. She just came to the door and poured all her drinks on her.


    "Hello!" Jun Xue''s head and face were wet, her hair was wet, and her nose choked on drinks.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter with you?" Wenxuan asked with concern, and then did not know where another pot of beverage spilled on Junxue.


    Jun Xue finally went along with her angry nose and choked half to death.


    With all kinds of drinks, red wine fell on her. Jun Xue lay on the ground and couldn''t get up for half a day. Just standing up, he slipped and fell down again.


    "What are you doing, kid?" Jun Xue scolded and was splashed again before he slowed down.


    Suddenly, Mingrui''s voice came from his ear: "are you okay?"


    Jun Xue was surprised that Mingrui cared about her!


    She quickly lifted the wet hair in front of her eyes and said gently, "thanks for ruishao''s concern. I''m fine."


    She tried to show a charming smile, but she didn''t know that she was worse than a tramp on the street, worse than a sloppy drunkard, and made a pile of yellow and white on her face. How could she be gentle and charming?


    In people''s eyes, there is only horror and disgust.


    "Since it''s all right, add a few more pots." Immediately, several pots of things splashed on Jun Xue.


    This time, it''s no longer a drink, but all kinds of spices and spicy oil.


    "Ah!!!" Jun Xue screamed, "ruishao, ruishao..."


    Mingrui holds Wenxuan''s hand and dares to scold Wenxuan and make Wenxuan''s idea. This is really impatient.


    Naturally, he wanted to come forward and "reward" Lu Yiyang''s share of Jun Xue together.


    Jun Xue has pepper in her eyes, and her face can''t tell whether it''s tears or sweat.


    "Rui Shao, I''m blind... I can''t see... Rui Shao, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me..." Jun Xue doesn''t know what''s wrong. She thinks Mingrui is acting for Junya and just keeps begging for mercy.


    Mingrui has no time to spend with her and leaves with Wenxuan.


    Several guests saw the situation here and wondered what happened here.


    Mingrui said with a smile: "Jun Xue went to change his clothes. He accidentally went to the kitchen, knocked down the seasoning and got all over."


    "Oh, well..." the guests shook their heads with profound meaning. "The mayor''s stepdaughter is really not on the table. She is not her own. She is not her own. It''s still elegant and dignified. "

 Chapter 3345

    Everyone looked along Mingrui''s eyes. Junya had already changed into a new dress. This dress was more fit and beautiful and noble than the one just now. It seemed that she was more beautiful and unparalleled, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    When she walked with Lu Yiyang, she looked more talented and beautiful, a pair of beautiful people who matched very well.


    As for Jun Xue, she didn''t even know how she got home.


    After arriving at home, the whole person was red and swollen, and the skin was penetrated by spices. It was hot for a long time.


    But Mingrui did it, so she couldn''t find a way to get angry.


    We had to vent our anger on Junya.


    "It''s all the blame of that bitch who hurt me like this!" The hatred of Junya in my heart is deeper and deeper.


    Thinking, the servant came up and said, "second lady, sir asked you to go downstairs. Sir seems very angry..."


    Jun Xue didn''t know why she went downstairs. Before she stood still, she was slapped in the face by Mayor Jun.


    Jun Xue had long been wronged and cried, "Dad, why do you hit me?"


    "Don''t you know why I hit you? What did you do tonight? Even a child, what are you thinking? "


    "Where am I? Who told you that? " Jun Xue covered her face, and her eyes were red with pepper.


    "Go back and reflect on yourself. If you don''t know your mistake again, don''t call me dad in the future!"


    Jun Xue bit her lip, took a hard breath, turned around and looked at the building.


    It must be Junya''s complaint, otherwise my father couldn''t know about it and beat himself like this! Jun Xue bit her lips.


    "Housekeeper, take a good look at Junxue. Just like her, something will happen sooner or later. Don''t let her go downstairs until she has reflected! "


    "Yes, sir. Don''t be angry, sir. The second lady didn''t mean to deal with a child. I heard that it was because the child accidentally spilled a drink on her that she started to do it to the child... "


    "That''s just a child. No matter what''s spilled on her, she can''t be like this." Mayor Jun just heard from the outside that Jun Xue was angry with a few year old child at the party, and heard that she was still looking for trouble with the child, so she couldn''t help getting angry.


    For one thing, such a thing is really unreasonable. For another, if Jun Xue keeps doing this, he will develop an unruly and domineering character, which will be very disadvantageous to the whole jun family.


    That''s why he punished her heavily.


    On the other hand, at the banquet, president Zhu took Lu Yiyang and Junya to meet many senior executives of Yun''s jewelry.


    A few people know Lu Yiyang''s true identity, but when they see everyone holding back, they will certainly not expose his true identity.


    But between his speech and expression, he has a lot of respect for Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    As for other uninformed people, seeing that president Zhu treated Lu Yiyang and Junya like this, they all gave President Zhu face. Naturally, they also respected Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    Even if the artist has no face, he won''t give everyone face.


    Junya sees Mingrui coming in with Wenxuan and waves to Wenxuan.


    Wenxuan ran over and looked at her with a smiling face: "your sister has gone."


    "I see. Does she want to bully you? " Junya guessed that Junxue was a character of vengeance.

 Chapter 3346

    "Yes. So I made a plan early in the morning and would never let her leave so easily. " "Wenrui helped me with a sly smile......"


    He whispered in Junya''s ear and vividly described Junxue''s embarrassment just now.


    Junya couldn''t help laughing and reached out to touch Wenxuan: "I''d better know you earlier."


    "Why?"


    "Because you''re cute." Junya smiled. In the past, she let Junxue''s mother and daughter bully herself for the sake of family harmony.


    If you wake up early and fight back is the best way, you can also be a little more smooth and comfortable.


    Even a few years old Wenxuan understood the truth. She only understood it after she knew Lu Yiyang.


    Wenxuan smiled happily: "you too."


    Lu Yiyang didn''t stay long at the reception. He soon left with Junya and returned to the villa.


    Brother Jin suffered a big loss at the new product launch of Yun''s jewelry and took Fan Yi back.


    Soon came the news. Brother Jin threatened not to buy any products of cloud''s jewelry in the future.


    Uncle Meng frowned when he heard this: "OK, you''d better not buy it all your life."


    Lu Yiyang heard uncle Meng''s words and asked, "Uncle Meng, what''s the matter?"


    "Second young master, it''s all small things."


    "I heard you mention Yun''s jewelry?" Lu Yiyang raised his eyebrows.


    Uncle Meng said with a smile, "it''s the golden brother tonight. He said he won''t buy Yun''s jewelry in the future. I said to let people tell him whether he likes to buy or not."


    "Well, do what you want." Lu Yiyang doesn''t mind losing one or two customers, and Yunshi jewelry doesn''t lack such buyers.


    Instead of wasting time on such people, it''s better to save energy.


    Brother Jin did make such bold remarks.


    Today, at the new product launch, Yunshi jewelry didn''t give him face at all. It made him lose face in front of the public. Fan Yi was also ridiculed by the media. He couldn''t swallow this tone.


    But before long, his artists will participate in the event.


    Normally, such activities should wear jewelry that can be held.


    Even Fan Yi is no exception. He has always been wearing earrings of Yun''s jewelry. His two ear holes are also praised as one of his marks by the outside world, adding brilliance to his already excellent facial features.


    Seeing that Fan Yi didn''t wear earrings, brother Jin was surprised: "Fan Yi, where are your earrings?"


    "Usually the assistant keeps it. I asked her to bring it."


    The assistant stood in front of Fan Yi, trembling with fear: "that pair of earrings can''t be worn. Yun''s jewelry came and took it away."


    "Why are they?" Brother Jin and Fan Yi are very angry, but at the same time, they are also greatly surprised that Yunshi jewelry has such an ability to take back what has been sold?


    "It''s true. The people over there said that since they didn''t like their things, they would never want to leave them outside and would take them back. Not only the earrings, but also other things were taken back by them. " The assistant said with his head down.


    "Is this a robbery? What kind of world does it allow them to do this? " Fan Yi was also angry, and Jun''s face was covered with dark clouds.


    The assistant whispered, "they took the old things away at twice the price..."


    Brother Jin threw away his cigar and said, "OK, change it. I don''t believe that only their Yun''s jewelry can make people shine in this world! "

 Chapter 3347

    The assistant immediately changed Fan Yi''s earrings of another brand, and all other accessories were changed.


    Several artists under Jinge have changed their jewelry to other brands.


    When the event was over, the outside news was full of questions: "when Xingyi encountered an economic crisis, its artists'' accessories were changed from Yun''s jewelry to unknown brands?"


    "What happened behind Fan Yi''s brand change?"


    "Not only have no money to buy new products, the original jewelry has also been mortgaged. What kind of crisis is hidden behind the sharp decline of Xingyi''s share price?"


    After the news came out, all kinds of questions and news continued.


    Fans have also asked the company and brokers to give an early explanation of what happened?


    It''s no wonder that everyone doubts that cloud jewelry has just launched new products at the height of the sun. Many stars are drying their new products on various occasions. Only the artists brought by brother Jin not only have no new products to dry, but also don''t wear the old jewelry they used to wear, which is naturally suspicious.


    Fan Yi changed his normal and wore earrings of other brands, all of which are suspicious.


    Seeing these reports, brother Jin said, "I don''t believe a jewelry brand can cover the sky with one hand! No matter who they are, the artists under my banner are not allowed to wear anything of Yun''s jewelry. "


    "But brother Jin, the headquarters has spoken. If you don''t calm down the storm as soon as possible, they will consider replacing Fan Yi." The assistant said in fear.


    Brother Jin was speechless for a moment and took a hard sip of his cigar.


    The headquarters is also under great pressure. I don''t want to cause so much criticism because of such a small problem.


    The phone also called directly: "we can''t handle it well. We''ll send someone to deal with it! Do it yourself! "


    Brother Jin snuffed out his cigar and had to say, "go and buy a batch of new products and choose the ones with novel styles."


    The assistant shook his head in embarrassment: "I''ve tried. Everything about Wynn jewelry can only be bought with a VIP membership card. As soon as they saw the membership card I brought, they refused to sell them to us. "


    "Special!" Brother Jin burst out a foul word.


    Fan Yi flashed: "brother Jin, forget it. I think I''d better go to Yun''s jewelry and buy things back. So as not to cause so much trouble. "


    Popularity and fame are not easy. Fan Yi doesn''t want to affect his future because of this kind of thing.


    "It''s OK to buy it," said brother Jin fiercely, "but if you want to buy it, buy more. This time I spent a lot of money to buy it myself. People who don''t believe in Yun''s jewelry won''t sell it to me. Moreover, I will ask them to give up selling jewelry to Lu Yiyang and Junya! "


    Fan Yi agrees that Lu Yiyang''s rise is too fast, and now the rising momentum is particularly fierce. If he can stop Lu Yiyang''s rise, there is no doubt that he is the biggest winner.


    Uncle Meng received the news that brother Jin was personally waiting to buy new products in Yun''s jewelry store. The people in the shop were not sure, so they reported to Uncle Meng layer by layer.


    "Aren''t they tough? Not for sale Uncle Meng said.


    The store manager immediately walked up to brother Jin and Fan Yi with a smile and said politely, "I''m sorry, you two. These things of Yun''s jewelry can''t be sold to you for the time being, so please go back!"

 Chapter 3348

    "Didn''t you hear what I said?" Brother Jin took out his card and patted it on the counter. "This is my VIP card and this is my credit card. This time, we bought 50 million jewelry. Fifty million, do you hear me clearly? "


    "I have no problem with my hearing, but I really can''t sell it to you." The store manager always smiles, but his attitude is very firm.


    "Why? Give me a statement! "


    "No, just no, please go back." The store manager was still polite, "besides, your VIP card has been disqualified, so it can''t be used at all."


    Brother Jin originally wanted to regain the trust of Yun''s jewelry through this big business, and took the opportunity to step on Lu Yiyang and Junya. Who knows, let alone let Yun''s jewelry give up selling jewelry to Lu Yiyang and Junya. He doesn''t even have the qualification to buy things!


    Brother Jin and Fan Yi didn''t buy anything even the cheapest in the end.


    Back in the car, both men were silent.


    Maybe now, they really know that Yun''s jewelry is not something they can afford to offend.


    I also understand that if they were thrown out that day and Yun''s jewelry dared to throw it, they are fully qualified to bear the consequences.


    Yun''s jewelry is qualified!


    Lu Yiyang and Junya are busy in the studio.


    There are many new studios, and there are many invitations to Lu Yiyang.


    When brother Jin and Fan Yi came to the door, Junya was surprised.


    "What are you doing here?" Junya looked at them puzzled.


    Brother Jin smiled: "Junya, what happened before is that brother Jin did something wrong. You still have a lot of forgiveness. I''m here for a favor this time. "


    "Brother Jin is the gold medal agent of Star art entertainment. It''s not comparable to a small person like me. I''m afraid he can''t help. Please go back."


    "Junya, come on, come on. I know you''re familiar with president Zhu of Yun''s jewelry. I''m here to ask you a favor and let president Zhu give face. How to sell Yun''s jewelry to me before, and how to sell it to me now. " If brother Jin hadn''t tried his best, he wouldn''t have asked to come to Junya.


    He really has no choice. Fan Yi has a very important event to attend immediately. He doesn''t want to make anything more.


    This time, Fan Yi must go on stage and wear Yun''s jewelry earrings.


    "So it is. I heard that brother Jin thought the things of Yun''s jewelry were bad. He took the initiative to say that he would not use their things again in the future. Now how can he think of buying again? " Junya knows why.


    "Junya, do me a favor. If you do me a favor this time, I have a magazine that asked Fan Yi to take the cover. I''ll talk to them and let them transfer this opportunity to Lu Yiyang¡¶ You''ve heard of the magazine "fashion show". It''s famous. Many people want to go on it. There are large inserts in the middle. How many people dream of the opportunity. " Beggars also seek to be superior. Brother Jin doesn''t think Junya will refuse the opportunity he provides.


    "Brother Jin, do you still remember the news you released when Lu Yiyang took the film emperor last time, which shamed his reputation? Because of this, I can never cooperate with you. Because I don''t know whether there is a knife in the smile or a sword in the honey. So, I can''t believe anything. Go back. "

 Chapter 3349

    Brother Jin didn''t expect Junya to refuse him.


    His face sank a bit, showing a bit of a local ruffian.


    Fan Yi, who had not spoken for a long time, showed a signboard smile: "Junya, the insert of fashion show, don''t you really think about Lu Yiyang?"


    "Yes, No." Junya showed a charming smile, "because we have received the invitation of fashion show. Soon, Lu Yiyang will shoot the cover for them. The insert is more suitable for Fan Yi. "


    Fan Yi''s face turned red. Junya''s words made his face crackle.


    Although Lu Yiyang has not entered the entertainment industry for as long as he and has not received as many plays as him, he has been able to get more resources than him for a long time.


    Brother Jin and Fan Yi glanced at the contract in Junya''s hand and turned away angrily.


    Junya looked at their back with a smile. The sewage they had poured on Lu Yiyang was finally pulled back this time.


    In the later period of time, I''m afraid the life of Fan Yi and brother Jin will not be easy.


    Junya relieved her anger and said to her assistant with a smile, "have a meal at noon and be rich. It''s my treat!"


    "Great, thank you, sister Junya!" There was a cheerful response all around.


    "Sister Junya, there are two heads of entertainment companies who want to see you." Assistant Huanhuan ran over.


    "First help me refuse, say I''m not free."


    Huanhuan was reluctant: "sister Junya is a big company. Maybe there is any cooperation. I want to talk to you."


    "How can we cooperate? They all saw me and Yiyang coming out of Huazhuo entertainment. They wanted me and Yiyang to sign to them. "


    "Wouldn''t it be good to transfer it to them? These companies are very rich and will certainly give you good resources! " Huanhuan doesn''t understand.


    "To get good resources, we need to exchange a lot of things, such as freedom, such as others... It''s not easy for us to get free. Why do we exchange with them? If we want to make money from filming, we can do it now. "


    Huanhuan nodded vaguely: "that''s true, but there''s no company behind it. She''s always afraid of being bullied."


    "Not afraid." Junya raised a confident smile.


    She might have been worried before, but now she will be afraid at all.


    In recent days, Junya has rejected the olive branches thrown by more than a dozen companies.


    There is a lot of discussion from the outside world. Some people say that Junya deliberately takes this opportunity to bid up its value in order to find a better buyer.


    However, some people say that Junya and Lu Yiyang are dying.


    There are various opinions, but there are not many optimistic about Junya and Lu Yiyang''s studio.


    After all, in this circle of seniority and great dependence on various investments, how can a small Fengyu studio turn out a flower?


    The employees in the studio are not worried.


    However, seeing Junya and Lu Yiyang, they didn''t worry about what to do, and everyone''s mood stabilized.


    Since Junya and Lu Yiyang can sit on the Diaoyutai, what else can they worry about?


    Lu Yiyang went to shoot the cover of fashion show as scheduled.


    When shooting, I met Fan Yi who came to take the picture of the inner page insert.


    Fan Yi''s status in the entertainment industry is higher than that of Lu Yiyang, and Xingyi is also a large company. However, Fan Yi''s reputation has also been damaged due to the impact of previous jewelry events.

 Chapter 3350

    But after all, Fan Yi''s fame accumulated over the years is still there. When he came, he was treated better than Lu Yiyang.


    The photographer and studio arranged for him are also better.


    Huanhuan said with a flat mouth: "the fashion show is not authentic. It''s clear that we are the ones who shoot the cover, but Fan Yi is the first."


    "Forget it, Huanhuan, things here are not bad. There''s no need to fight for that false name. You go get something and I''ll make up Yiyang. " Junya asked.


    Huanhuan went to get something.


    Lu Yiyang''s skin color is slightly wheat, but it is very delicate, not rough, and the overall skin color is also very symmetrical.


    In him, there is a rare beauty that can be possessed by both women and men at the same time, and it is not inconsistent at all.


    So unless he has special needs, he always doesn''t use makeup.


    Today''s shooting needs to paint fans to make him look white, so Junya helped him put on makeup.


    He never liked others to touch his skin, so this intimate thing was done by Junya himself.


    Before he put on makeup, he gently massaged him for a while before he put some foundation on him.


    Lu Yiyang smiled: "Fan Yi is in another studio?"


    "Yes, but he took inserts. By the way, I heard that they still can''t buy Yun''s jewelry... "


    "Of course, they spoke out first and didn''t buy Yun''s jewelry. I can''t buy it now. I just follow their wishes. "


    Junya pursed her lips and smiled, "you deserve it."


    "Lu Yiyang, Junya, I heard you were shooting here. I''ll come and have a look." A girl came in and got close. Junya recognized that this was Miyang. She had been frying CP with Zhou Shengyu before. As a result, she pretended to be the popular flower.


    Lu Yiyang has never cooperated with Miyang, but he has seen it at some activities and can be regarded as a nodding acquaintance.


    "Mi Yang is also shooting?" Junya asked with a smile.


    Lu Yiyang never liked these outsiders and didn''t answer her.


    "Yes, I shoot the back cover. It''s also a coincidence. Lu Yiyang shoots the cover. I appear on the back cover. It''s the same frame." Mi Yang smiled. She was very popular. She really looked very beautiful with a smile.


    She wanted to talk to Lu Yiyang more, but obviously Lu Yiyang was not interested in answering her and still didn''t speak.


    Junya smiled and saw that she wanted to be close. If she didn''t have any bad thoughts, Junya didn''t want to be an enemy with her.


    "Junya, after work, let''s have a coffee together. I know there is a latte in a cafe nearby. It''s very authentic."


    Seeing Junya pondering and refusing, Miyang smiled sweetly: "Junya, are you worried about talking to you about work? In fact, after I quit work, I just want to have a good rest and talk to my friends. Don''t worry. I won''t talk to you about work. "


    "Then Huanhuan will go instead of me." Junya didn''t refuse directly and smiled sincerely, "Miyang, Huanhuan is like me. She is a friend with you. Won''t you refuse her?"


    Mi Yang really wanted to talk about work when she came to Junya, but she knew how to wrap her purpose well by circuitous means.


    As long as Junya agrees, she doesn''t worry about not being able to say her thoughts.

 Chapter 3351

    But Junya didn''t give her face at all. Instead, she refused her very roundly.


    Mi Yang felt a little uncomfortable, but his smile remained unchanged: "well, when the work is over, Huanhuan will have a drink with me."


    Lu Yiyang held Junya''s hand and rubbed it in his palm. He didn''t take the existence of Miyang seriously.


    Mi Yang couldn''t hang on his face and turned and walked out.


    "After work in the evening, I''m going to see the editor in chief of another magazine, so go back first." Junya said.


    "It''s just that there''s some work to deal with Yun''s jewelry. I''m dealing with business in the hotel. I''ll wait for you to go back together."


    After work in the evening, Junya went to talk about things.


    After returning to the hotel, Lu Yiyang went straight to his room.


    None of his assistants stayed. He was alone at this time.


    Soon there was a knock at the door.


    Lu Yiyang opened the door and saw that it was Mi Yang standing in front of him. He immediately frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Lu Yiyang, I brought a coffee for Junya and sent it along the way. Why, isn''t Junya there? " Mi Yang probes curiously into the room.


    "Junya isn''t here. Keep your coffee for yourself."


    "I brought it for you, too." Mi Yang smiled sweetly. "Let me go in and sit down."


    She leaned her body directly towards Lu Yiyang''s chest. Lu Yiyang avoided it and gave her a gap to go in.


    As soon as she walked in, she sat on the sofa and looked at the overly luxurious presidential suite.


    She didn''t book such a suite. It is said that Fan Yi didn''t book it, but Junya booked it for Lu Yiyang.


    Junya''s means of gold medal broker can not be underestimated.


    "Put down your coffee. You should go."


    "Lu Yiyang, I have a few words to tell you." Mi Yang stood up, with a very slender figure, looking quite slim.


    As the heroine who has made several major female main plays, she has high traffic and popularity. She is very confident in her body and appearance.


    "Lu Yiyang, I know that you and Junya have set up their own studio now. I also know that it is impossible between you and Huazhuo entertainment. I also know that many companies have strongly invited you to cooperate... I also understand that you and Junya have rejected those opportunities. This is normal. Who doesn''t want to have both resources and freedom? "


    "What do you want to say?"


    "What I want to say is very simple. Now everyone knows that you have rejected all kinds of cooperation opportunities. So the future of you and Junya is very worrying. Although you can still rely on your previous reputation to obtain job opportunities for the time being, over time, if your popularity can''t go to a higher level, you have made so many enemies. Sooner or later, everything will return to the original point. "


    Mi Yang looked at Lu Yiyang in front of him. He was gifted and handsome. Such talents, no matter what industry they were in, were rare top people.


    She also knows that Lu Yiyang''s future is unlimited.


    When others used the company and resources to win over Lu Yiyang, she thought of other ways.


    She wants to present herself to him, bind with him from now on, and go to a higher level in the entertainment industry together!


    She stretched out her hand and put it on the button in front of Lu Yiyang''s chest - but before it was put on, it was severely opened by Lu Yiyang, leaving no face for her.


    "Miyang, what should be said is over. You should get out!" Lu Yiyang''s words are so cruel that Mi Yang''s heart is cold.

 Chapter 3352

    But Mi Yang doesn''t want to give up and try. How does she know she can''t win Lu Yiyang?


    She said loudly, "Lu Yiyang, I''m not here to die, nor to beg you or anything. I just want to tell you that if you break up with Junya and announce that we are together, with our talents and women, and with my high popularity, we will work together to play a film to harvest fans with the identity of lovers. I don''t know how many times higher the morale you want to harvest than you fight alone!


    Between you and Junya, it is impossible to create any high popularity! Even if you have excellent acting skills and grow better than others, it is impossible for you to take another step forward without corresponding means and driving force in the entertainment industry.


    Now the most popular is the hype of lovers'' bundling. None of the actors who have been bundled with me is not popular.


    You follow Junya''s old-fashioned means all the time. It will happen sooner or later! "


    "I can''t live. It has nothing to do with you." Lu Yiyang was just polite and alienated before, but now the Qi field is fully open, so that Mi Yang suddenly dare not look directly into his eyes.


    The air conditioning on him was enough to scare her back a few steps.


    But she is not willing to do this... It has been a long time since she wanted to cooperate with Lu Yiyang.


    However, Junya and Lu Yiyang both rejected the repeated invitations of Mi Yang''s agent and assistant. Mi Yang went to the battle in person and wanted to convince Lu Yiyang himself.


    At the moment, Lu Yiyang''s aura is so strange that Mi Yang is frightened.


    But she knew that if she didn''t seize this opportunity, it would be difficult to meet an artist like Lu Yiyang in the future.


    She has seen too many male artists who are dignitaries and cold in front of them. They only flatter the dignitaries behind their backs.


    She is already a front-line actress. She wants resources and traffic. She just wants to find a male artist who makes herself more comfortable to cooperate.


    Lu Yiyang is a rare candidate and a rare talent.


    As soon as Mi Yang''s heart was horizontal, he raised his hand and pulled the belt on the skirt. He was already wearing a loose skirt. From the inside to the outside, he scattered and fell on the floor.


    Inside, there is only a layer of gauze with thin visible meat, full of mysterious temptation.


    She jumped on the sofa without his wings.


    "Lu Yiyang!" Mi Yang was held wherever he went, and he was treated coldly.


    Lu Yiyang didn''t even look at her: "I''ll go."


    He strode out, the door closed tightly.


    Mi Yang''s tears came down: "Lu Yiyang, where am I inferior to Junya? She''s just an agent. It''s hard to say. What''s the difference between her and a nanny? What can she give you? "


    Mi Yang was really dissatisfied, unwilling and kept crying.


    Before she could stay for three minutes, the door was smashed open and several strong men in black came in.


    Mi Yang was scared to death: "what are you doing?"


    Several strong men picked her up like a chicken and went straight out.


    Mi Yang struggled desperately. She was a popular actress. What did she look like when she was carried out like this?


    "Let me go! You let go of me! " Mi Yang struggled.


    But at first sight, several strong men had taken her out of the elevator and entered the hotel hall.


    It seems that they want to throw her directly out of the hotel.

 Chapter 3353

    The lobby of the seven-star hotel is unusually wide and full of guests.


    Mi Yang was so frightened that he shouted, "let go! Let go! "


    She is the most popular actress. If someone finds out that she is thrown out like a chicken, what will be her face?


    She struggled to spread her hair and her thin clothes were about to fall off.


    Everyone looked at her with a kind of joke, and watched her be thrown out of the door of the hotel by several strong men.


    Mi Yang rolled on the ground and turned several times. His body was hit with blue and purple scars.


    She got up and covered her face for the first time.


    For her identity, the face is the most important thing.


    However, a voice immediately broke her mind: "isn''t this Miyang?"


    "Yes, it''s like Miyang. I''ve seen her TV series. There''s a scar on her back. It''s her, it''s her!"


    "Mi Yang was thrown out?"


    "I don''t think I came out of a man''s room with so little clothes? I think she is pure on the outside, but I don''t know how dirty she is inside... "


    Good people came forward one after another, took out their mobile phones and took pictures.


    "No, I''m not! I''m not Miyang! " Miyang blushed with shame and tears fell out uncontrollably.


    She awkwardly pulled herself out of the crowd, but many people continued to take pictures behind her.


    The comments of those people pierced her ears more and more.


    Miyang got into a car and fled the scene.


    "Isn''t that Miyang?" Junya''s car just arrived at the door of the hotel and saw Miyang leave in a hurry. Looking at Miyang''s state, it was very bad and his clothes were messy, as if they had just been trampled.


    Huanhuan opened the door and sat up: "no, sister Junya, Miyang came out of Lu Yiyang''s room just now. She wears so little and her hair and clothes are in such a mess. Shouldn''t it be, shouldn''t it be... "


    "What''s going on?" Junya heard the unusual sound in Huanhuan''s voice, and her heart was also a clatter.


    "Didn''t Miyang ask me for coffee? But after drinking a little, he said he wanted to go and packed it for you and Lu Yiyang. You''re not there. She must have gone directly to Lu Yiyang''s room. I didn''t think much just now. Now it seems that she came out of Lu Yiyang''s room... They shouldn''t be. What has happened behind your back? "


    Junya shouted, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "But it looks like..." Huanhuan hesitated.


    "What looks like?" With this sentence, Lu Yiyang opened the door and sat in. The awe inspiring atmosphere immediately silenced Huanhuan.


    Huanhuan hesitated: "I didn''t say anything..."


    "You go down first."


    Huanhuan has never seen such a frightening Lu Yiyang. It''s a good thing to get off the bus and don''t let her face such Lu Yiyang.


    "Did Miyang really go out of your room?" Junya looked at Lu Yiyang and knew that someone had made him unhappy.


    It doesn''t seem like a small thing.


    "Yes. I had her thrown out. " Lu Yiyang had already changed his clothes, and even the fat and powder on Miyang was cleaned up.


    Junya just had a cluttering heart and immediately put it down.


    How can such Lu Yiyang and Mi Yang happen?

 Chapter 3354

    Thinking of this, Junya''s smile Rose: "what did she say to you?"


    "Said let me be her man." Lu Yiyang was very uncomfortable at the thought of this proposal.


    "Cooperate with her and fry the relationship? This is not the first time that Miyang has done this. How far can he go by frying the relationship between lovers? And every male artist who fired a couple with her will be blackened by her team to highlight her white lotus once the relationship is terminated. We must not! "


    "I will only be your man. How could you promise her? "


    Junya was still seriously analyzing from the work level just now. When she heard this, her white face blushed: "of course, it won''t have anything to do with her. But you''re tough enough to throw her out. She was so red that her face disappeared all at once. "


    "That''s her business. It has nothing to do with me." Lu Yiyang doesn''t care what consequences Mi Yang will get.


    Junya took out her mobile phone and took a look. The video about Miyang being thrown out of the hotel has spread, causing different opinions.


    Mi Yang''s humiliating news is about to be swiped.


    After all, what I usually see is Mi Yang dressed as a fairy. Who has ever seen such a embarrassed Mi Yang?


    However, Mi Yang''s team responded quickly and soon came forward to clarify that Mi Yang was auditioning for the new play. The reason why she did so was that she was very dedicated and honed her acting skills.


    "Miyang''s team is really good." Junya sincerely appreciated that it was able to quickly turn disadvantages into advantages, and the team made great contributions.


    But before turning off the mobile phone, I saw a picture of Mi Yang and Lu Yiyang standing together, very close.


    The angle of the photo is tricky, so it looks very close and seems to be integrated.


    When Junya saw this picture, her hand immediately stagnated.


    But she still believes that Lu Yiyang will not do anything sorry for herself.


    Handed the mobile phone to Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yiyang saw the picture at a glance. When Miyang went to the room to find him just now, someone chose a special angle in the opposite building and took these ambiguous photos.


    It seems that Mi Yang has already prepared the post move. Whether Lu Yiyang answers or not, she will fry this wave of heat and increase her popularity.


    "Candid. I haven''t met her. "


    Junya nodded heavily: "it seems that we must clarify it immediately. Otherwise it will damage your reputation. "


    "No, let uncle Meng handle this matter directly." Lu Yiyang looked calm and lost his anger.


    Junya knew that he was going to deal with it seriously. Because of this, his mind calmed down.


    But she also understood that once Lu Yiyang handed over the matter to Uncle Meng, it would no longer be a matter at the entertainment level.


    This time, Miyang really angered him.


    Things are handled by Lu Yiyang at ordinary times.


    The handling method is no different from that of other artists.


    Once given to Uncle Meng, it must be the most unbearable thing for him.


    Junya took back her mobile phone and knew that the consequences of Miyang were worse than those of Fan Yi and brother Jin.


    When Lu Yiyang looked at Junya, his eyes returned to softness: "no matter what happened to Miyang, let''s go back to the hotel first."

 Chapter 3355

    In the hotel corridor, Huanhuan is waiting for Junya and Lu Yiyang.


    When she saw Lu Yiyang, she couldn''t help shrinking her mouth. Just now she saw pictures of Lu Yiyang and Miyang on the news, but Lu Yiyang said he didn''t do anything.


    Huanhuan is very angry for Junya.


    "Sister Junya... Did you see the photos on the news?" Huanhuan doesn''t look at Lu Yiyang but Junya.


    "I''ve seen it and dealt with it. You don''t have to worry about it. Go and have a rest first. " Junya said gently.


    "But sister Junya, those photos are too ambiguous. You are the real girlfriend. They are too much!" Huanhuan was a little timid, and Lu Yiyang didn''t dare to offend him at all.


    But for Junya''s sake, she decided to go out: "sister Junya, did your boyfriend betray you, and you still have to help them clean up the mess? It''s too fair for you! "


    "Huanhuan!" Junya can''t laugh or cry. Huanhuan is good at everything. Even if she has some axes and a single track in her brain, she can''t explain so much to Huanhuan in every detail, "there''s nothing for you here. You go back to your room first."


    "Sister Junya, what can''t you say? You are busy for Lu Yiyang, deal with all kinds of affairs, take care of everything for him, and think of him for everything, but what does he repay you? I hurt you in this way! There are many good men in the world. Don''t be silly! " Huanhuan said loudly with courage.


    Lu Yiyang looked at her with awe inspiring eyes: "don''t forget, I''m still standing here!"


    Huanhuan bit her lips: "I know you''re standing here, I want to say more. Did you see all those photos? Are you worthy of sister Junya? "


    "Huanhuan, go back!" Junya was angry, his white face was flushed with anger, and his tone was a little serious.


    Huanhuan looked at Junya and Lu Yiyang. Then she turned and left.


    Junya looked at her back and shook her head: "wing Yang, don''t be angry with her. She''s not a person trained by Uncle Meng, so she''s straight and doesn''t know how to converge. But she is kind-hearted and not bad in nature. "


    "I understand." Lu Yiyang looked at her back thoughtfully.


    "I''ll give her a brief explanation about Miyang tomorrow." Junya doesn''t want Lu Yiyang''s image to be greatly reduced in the hearts of the staff.


    "Let her help me later." Lu Yiyang made up his mind.


    "Ah? Are you sure? " Junya was so surprised that he thought Lu Yiyang would be happy.


    Lu Yiyang hooked his lips: "since she comes and goes straight and protects you like this, I''m relieved to work next to me."


    Employees can disrespect him, but they must protect Junya. On Junya''s side, they are really good employees.


    This is the first element of Lu Yiyang''s employment.


    Junya couldn''t help laughing: "then I hope you will hold back a little and don''t be angry in the future. Huanhuan''s temperament is not as good as those employees who uncle Meng personally taught. "


    "To you is the most important." Lu Yiyang stretched out his hand and pulled her, "well, I''ve asked someone to change a room. It''s ready. Let''s go."


    Junya followed him back to the newly prepared room.


    The next day, when the news of Mi Yang was still spreading, Mi Yang himself announced his withdrawal from the entertainment industry.


    When everyone didn''t have a clue, Mi Yang completely gave up his good career, refused all jobs and was no longer an actor.

 Chapter 3356

    Before everyone had time to scold Lu Yiyang for cheating and having a relationship with Miyang, Miyang himself ignored all affairs and the whole team was revoked.


    In the face of many doubts, no one has spoken for Mi Yang at all.


    The incident came so suddenly that it shocked the whole entertainment industry.


    Around this matter, everyone had all kinds of speculation.


    Some people say that Miyang suddenly had a nervous breakdown and went crazy before announcing his withdrawal;


    Some people also say that Miyang is close to a rich man, quit the circle, get married and have children;


    Others said that she was raped and insulted when she was in the hotel.


    Some people say that she cheated with Lu Yiyang and was caught by Junya.


    But none of the speculation has been confirmed.


    Later, the intimate photos of Miyang and Lu Yiyang were proved to be PS, proving that Lu Yiyang was completely innocent.


    Naturally, no one will scold Lu Yiyang for this matter. Mi Yang withdrew from the circle, but it has become a difficult mystery. No one knows the answer.


    Even Junya didn''t know why Miyang said to retreat.


    Of course she knows that uncle Meng did it, but she doesn''t know how.


    "Uncle Meng, why did Miyang promise?" Junya is really curious.


    Uncle Meng was very gentlemanly, full of energy and spirit, with a gentle smile on his face: "young grandma, these are the things done by the people below, and there is no reason. Since Miyang has offended the young master, I''m sure the people below will do it well. "


    Uncle Meng also secretly said he was surprised that Lu Yiyang would be angry this time.


    In the past, Lu Yiyang rarely used the powerful power of the royal family to arrest ferocious prisoners. He would never do anything by himself that he could solve in the industry.


    It seems that he really cares about Junya, so he doesn''t want other women to use him to hype any gossip.


    "In short, if only the young lady knew that all this was for your sake." Uncle Meng said with a smile.


    Junya saw that he could not ask anything, so he stopped asking.


    C. the power of the king''s room should not be underestimated. There are many means that she can''t think of.


    Uncle Meng didn''t want to say, so she didn''t ask much.


    However, Huanhuan was transferred to Lu Yiyang. She was flattered and ran to ask Junya: "sister Junya, I read today''s news and know that Lu Yiyang was wronged. But why did he let me work for him? "


    "If he wants you to go, go. But never doubt his character again. Lu Yiyang will never do anything to betray. " Junya looked very determined.


    "Well, I see."


    Junya received a call from Grandma Xiaoxiao.


    "Thank you for looking for the doctor last time. I''m out of the hospital now. Please have a meal. Thank you. " Said Grandma Xiaoxiao kindly.


    "Don''t take it to heart, grandma, this is what I should do. I''ll come over when I have time. " Junya smiled and said that she had not seen Xiaoxiao for a while.


    Before, the two were so good that they wore the same pair of trousers. Now they are busy and won''t see each other for a long time.


    In the evening, Junya and Lu Yiyang went to the place where Xiaoxiao''s grandmother lived.


    This is an old alley, an old yard, but full of human feelings.


    "Junya, thank you so much. If it weren''t for you last time, Xiaoxiao and I didn''t know what to do." Smiling grandma kindly took Junya''s hand and looked at Lu Yiyang, "thank Junya''s boyfriend for helping so much."

 Chapter 3357

    "It''s okay. By the way, grandma, why are you smiling? " Junya asked.


    "She''s still busy. I didn''t answer the phone just now, the child."


    Junya took out her mobile phone and called Xiaoxiao.


    The mobile phone was soon connected, and Xiaoxiao answered the phone.


    "Hey, smile..." Junya just opened her head and was silenced by the strange gasp of the phone.


    She thought for a moment: "smile, are you okay? What happened? "


    "No... nothing..." smiled and gasped.


    Junya suddenly seems to understand something. Isn''t that the voice that will be made at that time?


    But when did Xiaoxiao have a boyfriend?


    Junya didn''t ask any more. She loosened her hand and hung up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yiyang noticed something wrong with her face and asked.


    "It''s all right. Xiaoxiao shouldn''t come back. Let''s have dinner with grandma." Junya just felt strange and didn''t want her grandmother to hear it. She whispered something in Lu Yiyang''s ear.


    Lu Yiyang hooked his lips and patted her head: "your friend is not a child anymore. It''s not strange to have a boyfriend."


    "But... It''s too fast. I haven''t heard from her last time." Junya was a little uneasy, but it didn''t seem very good to call again now.


    After having dinner with grandma, she received a call from mayor Jun.


    On the phone, mayor Jun asked her and Lu Yiyang to sit down.


    Junya agreed and told Lu Yiyang that Lu Yiyang had no objection: "since it was mentioned by his father, let''s go."


    In Jun''s house, Mayor Liu Junya and Lu Yiyang had tea. They didn''t say anything important. They just talked about family.


    Mrs. Jun and Jun Xue are very strange. Look at mayor Jun''s attitude towards Lu Yiyang, it''s getting better and better.


    He was said to be an actor before, but he has changed a little since then. Up to now, there is even a sense of respect between his words and behavior, which makes Mrs. Jun and Jun Xue feel a little uncomfortable.


    Mrs. Jun went out to make tea, and Jun Xue followed her out, muttering, "what are they? These years, but we have been with dad all the time. But now, look at Dad''s meaning, it''s only good for Junya, and slowly don''t take me to heart. "


    "Forget it, it''s better for Junya to marry Lu Yiyang than to find a colleague of your father. He has no status in the entertainment industry. Later, while your father is happy, I''ll tell him about Mingrui. " Mrs. Jun has planned that her daughter must not be as worthless as Junya.


    Back to mayor Jun, mayor Jun talked with Lu Yiyang happily and speculatively.


    Mrs. Jun smiled and said, "husband, why don''t you stay and have dinner with Junya at night?"


    "OK." Mayor Jun was very happy, "Junya, wing Yang, can you?"


    "Good." Lu Yiyang held Junya''s hand and agreed first.


    "Husband, I heard that Mingrui has something to do at work these days and is cooperating with you. Why don''t you invite Mingrui? Mingrui is also friends with Yiyang. " Mrs. Jun worked hard to pave the way for her daughter.


    "This......" Mayor Jun hesitated.


    Mrs. Jun looked at Lu Yiyang: "Yiyang, in fact, you can call Mingrui for help. I don''t think Mingrui will refuse you. "


    The thoughts of Mrs. Jun and Jun Xue are obvious. Lu Yiyang and Jun Ya can see it most clearly.

 Chapter 3358

    It is because they can see clearly that Lu Yiyang and Junya can''t pull Mingrui to this muddy water.


    Mingrui is transparent, pure in mind, gentle and clear. She is not worthy of 10000 women like Junxue.


    Lu Yiyang directly refused: "sorry, although Mingrui and I are friends, our friendship is as light as water. We can''t talk about going out to dinner together."


    "But last time you said that Mingrui would go out with you." Jun Xue heard his meaning of shirking and said.


    Junya glanced at her: "it''s one thing for Mingrui to ask us, and it''s another thing for us to ask Mingrui."


    Mrs. Jun and Jun Xue were disappointed for a while, but they couldn''t force it.


    After dinner, Lu Yiyang and Junya left.


    Mayor Jun glanced at Mrs. Jun and Jun Xue and said, "Jun Xue, you just broke up with Huang Qiwei. You''re not in a hurry to find a boyfriend at this time. Besides, people like Mingrui are not suitable for you."


    Seeing that mayor Jun saw through her mind, Jun Xue was angry and ashamed. She had to say, "I just think Mingrui is very good and wants to be a friend with him. And if I really have a good relationship with him, it will be good for you, Dad. "


    "We don''t need that false name yet." Mayor Jun stopped Jun Xue and said, "just do your job well. Just follow your luck for other things."


    Jun and Mrs. Xue dare not defend again.


    But his heart blamed Junya for all this.


    If it were not for Junya''s unwillingness to give face, it would not have reached such a point.


    "If I have a chance, I must make her look good!" Jun Xue is gnashing her teeth with hatred.


    On the way back, Lu Yiyang looked relaxed and smiled.


    Junya asked curiously, "Why are you so happy?"


    "If you have a good chat with your father-in-law, you will be happy." Lu Yiyang is now a father-in-law with a very close attitude.


    Junya chuckled, "yes, now your father-in-law likes you more than I do. I just don''t know that I was away for a while. What did you talk about? "


    "Talk about the things you often made trouble when you were a child." Lu Yiyang was still with Mayor Jun and saw the photos of Junya when he was a child. At the thought of these, the corners of his lips rose.


    Junya stuck out her tongue: "most of the time, the so-called trouble is just pushed by Junxue on purpose. I thought she was a good person before, so I carried it for her. "


    It''s been a long time since she said it.


    Listening to Lu Yiyang''s ears, he was very distressed.


    The big palm clasped her slender five fingers and held them in his heart. He would never let anyone bully her like this in the future.


    Suddenly, there was a trace of pain in the knee.


    Lu Yiyang frowned.


    Junya took out his hand and put it on his knee: "wing Yang, are you okay?"


    "OK."


    "Before, you had a problem with your leg. Later, you were injured in the play, which caused pain from time to time. I''ll buy you medicine later. " Before the car stopped steadily, Junya ran out and came back soon with medicine in her hand.


    Carefully apply it to Lu Yiyang, and then rub it gently.


    Lu Yiyang''s pain has long been nothing. With her care, where will it hurt again?


    "Well, does it still hurt?" Junya''s small eyebrows frowned, and his white face was full of worry.


    "Much better." Lu Yiyang covered her hand.

 Chapter 3359

    "The doctor said we should keep it. So during this period of time, I''ll try my best to choose a less tired job for you. " Junya put the medicine.


    She looked at Lu Yiyang, very serious: "from today on, you must rest for five days. You can''t touch work in five days. No matter in the entertainment industry or the work of cloud jewelry, you can''t touch it! "


    "OK, listen to you." Lu Yiyang lost his smile.


    After returning, Junya told uncle Meng to keep Lu Yiyang and not to touch work.


    "What the young lady said is reasonable. I''ll take good care of the young master." Uncle Meng is more concerned about Lu Yiyang''s body than her. "I also asked the best orthopedic doctor to come early tomorrow morning and pay attention to the young master''s injury all the time. He will never have any problems again."


    Lu Yiyang shook his head helplessly. "I''m just a little uncomfortable with my legs. I seem to be out of my mind when you say it."


    "Leg injury is also an injury. If it is an injury, you have to rest." Junya really didn''t trust him. "Uncle Meng, why don''t you send Yiyang to Ming''s house tomorrow. With Mingrui with him, he can be less boring. "


    "And you?" Lu Yiyang frowned slightly. She wouldn''t be bored with her company.


    Junya said with a smile, "I still have to work these two days."


    "No, I can''t rest until you rest with me."


    "Liang Jialin, Ding Xiu and Wei Jie abandoned Huazhuo entertainment and followed us to the studio. Can''t I ignore their work? And do you need to work when you come back after you rest? " Junya smiled and gave him Shun Mao, "if I abandon it, it''s really unreasonable."


    Lu Yiyang still objected. Jun Ya comforted: "I promise you, I''ll work for two days and stay with you for three days, okay?"


    Lu Yiyang finally nodded and agreed.


    Uncle Meng smiled happily: "what you said is really useful, young grandma. The young master will only listen to you. "


    "Uncle Meng!" Lu Yiyang stopped him.


    Uncle Meng quickly said, "I don''t say, I don''t say."


    Junya smiled and answered, "well, I''ll go out with Uncle Meng to get the medicine."


    Junya accompanied uncle Meng out.


    Uncle Meng said with a feeling: "young grandma, to tell the truth, it''s good to have you. Although the second young master looks free and easy, no matter what he does, as long as he invests in it, he will devote himself wholeheartedly. It was the same when he was a policeman before, and it is the same when he is an actor now. When I was a policeman before, I often didn''t rest for days and nights, or I dared to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire in order to catch suspects, otherwise I wouldn''t have made my legs like this. Now as an actor, you can finally relax under your arrangement. Especially if he listens to you, don''t make him too tired. "


    "Uncle Meng, I understand. Don''t worry. The job I choose for him will never make him too hard."


    "Young grandma, please do everything."


    Under Junya''s arrangement, Lu Yiyang was accompanied by Uncle Meng to the Ming family.


    The Ming family were so happy to know that he was coming to stay for two days. They had already cleaned up their room and everything was ready for him.


    Junya has a lot of work to do in these two days.


    The studio needs to sign new artists next, and the original ones should also be maintained.


    Lu Yiyang''s affairs, Junya always had to pass the eye and check.


    Huanhuan ran over and said happily, "sister Junya, an investor wants to see you."


    "Who is it?" Junya put down her pen and asked.

 Chapter 3360

    "He is a rich coal boss. I heard that he has invested in several hot films before. Now he wants someone to cooperate. " Huanhuan said happily, "he is very willing to spend money. Does sister Junya want to see him? "


    "OK, make an appointment for me. By the way, help me do his personal data. The more detailed, the better."


    Although Yunshi jewelry and Lu Yiyang are responsible for a large part of the studio''s investment.


    But after all, the studio is not subordinate to Yunshi jewelry. In order to make money and develop in the long term, it still depends on close cooperation with external investors.


    Junya doesn''t want to give up when she has a chance.


    Han Yixue looked at the assistant: "introduced the investor to Junya?"


    The assistant showed a successful smile: "the introduction is over. This investor is a big local tyrant. He is really a local tyrant. He doesn''t love anything. It''s like a woman. He will never let go of Junya. "


    "That''s good. He dared to talk to miss Ben about the conditions and wanted Miss ben to accompany him for a few nights. Bah, he deserves it? It''s almost the same to introduce to Junya. " Han Yixue always couldn''t let go of Junya. When she caught the opportunity, she wanted to make it a stumbling block.


    Now Huazhuo entertainment has cancelled Han Yixiao''s president status. Under the operation of Han Yixue''s father, Han Yixue''s brother has mastered Huazhuo entertainment.


    Han Yixue''s identity is much higher than before.


    As soon as the status is high and the life is easy, I can''t help remembering Junya.


    Junya received the information of Huanhuan''s investor and looked through it. The investor had no big problems except a little soil.


    His greatest advantage is Hao. With his generous money, he has been very popular in Jingzhou recently and has made friends with many dignitaries.


    "I''ll see him." Junya put down the information, took the bag and went out with Huanhuan.


    The investor really made a big deal, because he made an appointment with Junya and even contracted a famous five-star hotel in Jingzhou City, waiting for Junya''s arrival.


    Junya and Huanhuan walked through the open hotel and went to the fifth floor before they saw the investor surnamed Zhu on the terrace.


    "Indeed, it is surnamed Zhu..." Huan Huan, when he saw the shape of the investor, could not help but make complaints about it.


    "Huanhuan, talk less!"


    Huanhuan quickly shut up.


    Junya came forward and said politely, "Hello, Mr. Zhu."


    Mr. Zhu was smoking and didn''t take it to heart.


    Hearing Junya''s crisp voice, he opened his eyes in the midst of swallowing clouds and puffing. What came into his eyes was a beautiful and unparalleled little face. Although he was dressed skillfully and in a suit, he was like a lotus in water, which made him stunned at once.


    "Mr. Zhu?" Junya shouted again.


    "Ah. Hello, Miss Jun. it''s a pleasure to meet Miss Jun. Miss Jun, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Please sit down, please sit down. " Mr. Zhu held her hand and refused to release it. When he saw the beauty, the light in his eyes was illegitimate.


    Junya took out her hand and instinctively felt that Mr. Zhu''s character was disliked.


    In addition, his eyes narrowed around him. Junya was even more uncomfortable. She looked at Huanhuan, but Huanhuan did the information.


    Huanhuan was also very frightened. When she checked, she didn''t find that Mr. Zhu was a lecherous.


    She quickly shook her head at Junya to show that she didn''t know.

 Chapter 3361

    Junya was ready to say a few words, then ended the meeting ahead of time and left directly.


    Some businesses can''t be done as long as they are uncomfortable.


    But before she could be perfunctory, Mr. Zhu''s hand had been put on her shoulder, and a mouthful of tobacco and wine came from behind her ears.


    Junya turned and stood up: "Mr. Zhu, what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss Jun. how can I be willing to do anything for a beauty like Miss Jun? How can you be willing to do nothing? " Mr. Zhu''s words are more frivolous. A pair of little fat hands are about to fall on the back of Junya''s hands. "It''s easy to say what kind of investment you want to spend the night with me..."


    Junya suddenly stood up and pushed him away: "there''s no need to say, Huanhuan, let''s go!"


    Huanhuan was stunned and was seized by Junya before she returned to God trembling.


    The two men were about to leave when Mr. Zhu''s bodyguards gathered around.


    Huanhuan screamed, "sister Junya, what shall we do?"


    "This is Jingzhou City, a place of rule of law. What else can Mr. Zhu do to us?" Junya looked back, "Mr. Zhu, you must know what this place is?"


    Mr. Zhu smiled maliciously: "of course I know, but to tell you the truth, I don''t like anything, just like this one. You go out and ask, who came to talk business with me, not countless women sent me to my bed? When it comes to business, the price is easy to discuss. "


    He thought Junya was just playing hard to get and deliberately gave him means.


    "Beautiful women like you two, especially miss Jun, the price is easy to discuss!" Mr. Zhu doesn''t think Junya will really refuse herself.


    "Mr. Zhu, let''s forget about this business. We are not the kind of people you think. " Junya pulls Huanhuan and continues to go out.


    Mr. Zhu came forward and hugged Huanhuan. Huanhuan was so frightened that he cried: "sister Junya!"


    "Mr. Zhu!" Junya shouted angrily, "let her go!"


    "Junya, those who come to talk business with me don''t know to warm up with women first. I can wait for you two more times, but tonight, one of you must stay anyway. How about you hook up my heart and go? It''s not that easy! " Mr. Zhu made a fuss about Huanhuan.


    Huanhuan was anxious and ashamed. Junya picked up an ashtray and smashed it on Mr. Zhu''s head.


    Mr. Zhu fell to the ground.


    "Mr. Zhu, Mr. Zhu?" A line of bodyguards came to help Mr. Zhu.


    "Let''s go." Junya grabbed Huanhuan''s hand and ran out.


    But how dare the bodyguard let them go when such a big thing happened? Come forward and stop them!


    "These two unscrupulous women, catch them!" Mr. Zhu covered his bloody head and shouted angrily.


    Huanhuan held Junya''s hand tightly and cried bitterly.


    Junya is still barely calm, but the mobile phone is in the bag. The bag has just been lost and is not around her.


    Now if you want to contact the outside world for help, there is no communication tool.


    "Pick them up, strip them off and throw them on the bed! It''s really impatient to dare to beat me! Tonight, I will not only make you unable to get out of bed, but also send you to the police station! You can''t afford to beat me! "

 Chapter 3362

    Mr. Zhu spit, and the bodyguards began to catch Junya and Huanhuan.


    "Mr. Zhu, the young grandmother of the Shen family is coming!" Before catching Junya and Huanhuan, a bodyguard hurriedly ran in and shouted.


    "What, young grandma Shen? Let her go! " Mr. Zhu.


    "It''s Lu Yunjin, Shen Jiwei''s wife." The bodyguard said solemnly, "he is also the owner of this hotel."


    Mr. Zhu calmed down and said, "it''s her. Then let her in. "


    Immediately, the bodyguard came in with a young woman, followed by two people behind her. It seems that they are special bodyguards. However, the professionalism of her two bodyguards is much more professional than Mr. Zhu''s mob.


    Jun Ya breathed a sigh of relief and quickly wiped Huanhuan''s tears: "don''t cry, we are saved."


    She has heard the name of Lu Yunjin. Lu Yunjin and Lu Yiyang are brothers and sisters of a mother. Junya didn''t know how many times she had heard Lu Yiyang mention her before.


    I just haven''t had a chance to meet.


    Seeing Lu Yunjin, Junya''s heart settled down.


    She looked at the brocade carefully. It was a little similar to Lu Yiyang, but men and women were different. It was more similar in spirit than in shape.


    "Young grandma, what a rare guest. Why are you here when you have time?" Mr. Zhu hurried forward to say hello. He had heard Lu Yunjin''s name again.


    "I heard that there were distinguished guests here, so I came to have a look." Yunjin smiled. Her appearance was beautiful. With this smile, Mr. Zhu almost lost his soul.


    He hurriedly said, "you''re welcome, you''re welcome. I''m not a distinguished guest, but since the young grandmother comes, we can drink together."


    Mr. Zhu''s squinting eyes turned around Yunjin and couldn''t stop being hooked by her bright appearance.


    The bodyguard behind Lu Yunjin took a step forward, and his serious steps and look were reminding Mr. Zhu of his invincibility.


    Mr. Zhu finally took his eyes back.


    "Young grandma, I''ve wrapped up here tonight and I''m doing business, so do you think you can leave first and visit you in two days?" Mr. Zhu knew that Yunjin could never be touched by himself. He just wanted to urge her to leave first.


    "Of course not. Our young grandmother said she came to see a distinguished guest. How can she leave before she sees her? " The bodyguard shouted loudly.


    Mr. Zhu immediately smiled. Lu Yunjin gave him face and made him very happy.


    He had a light on his face: "what advice does the young grandmother have? Let''s sit down and have a good chat."


    He stared at Junya and dared to hit people. She will look good in a moment!


    "I didn''t come to see you." In a word, Yunjin stifled all the smiles on Mr. Zhu''s face.


    "Then you are..." Mr. Zhu doesn''t know why.


    "I''m here to see Junya." Yunjin turned and walked towards Junya with a smile on her face. "Junya, I don''t know you came here. Nothing happened here, right?"


    This sentence seems very intimate with Junya.


    Yunjin has long known that Junya and Lu Yiyang are together and has been helping Lu Yiyang take care of all aspects of affairs.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen a real person yet.


    In my heart, I have long regarded Junya as my family.


    So in his tone, he seemed natural and concerned.


    Mr. Zhu was surprised: "what... What? You... You... "

 Chapter 3363

    He only knew that Junya opened a studio and thought she was a little girl who was trampled and bullied casually.


    Who knows, Junya has such a good relationship with Yunjin?


    If he had known this, he wouldn''t dare to do such a thing even if he ate the bear''s heart and leopard''s courage.


    "Nothing happened here." Mr. Zhu hurried forward, "all misunderstandings, all misunderstandings. Everything is easy to say, everything is easy to say! "


    Huanhuan''s eyes were swollen with tears: "where is a misunderstanding? Obviously, you want to use it against us. Don''t let us go! "


    "Aunt, this is really a misunderstanding! Two aunts, I apologize! I apologize! What a misunderstanding! " Mr. Zhu panicked. How dare he provoke people like Yunjin? Not to mention Yunjin himself, Shen Jiwei behind Yunjin didn''t dare to move. He was scared to tremble when he mentioned his name!


    Yunjin looked at Mr. Zhu slowly: "really, Mr. Zhu?"


    "No, it''s really a misunderstanding. Really? We''re just here to talk about things tonight. Just now, one of my bodyguards was ignorant and bumped into Miss Jun and miss Jun''s assistant. " Mr. Zhu slapped a bodyguard in the face and shouted, "you''re fired! Can you bear the responsibility of bumping into my VIP? "


    Seeing his affectation, Yunjin asked, "is Mr. Zhu hurt?"


    "This injury, I touched it myself. It has nothing to do with anyone." Mr. Zhu said hurriedly that there was no arrogance at all. Now let alone send Junya to the police station. Even if he asked him to stretch out another finger, he didn''t dare.


    "That''s good. I thought it was played by someone." Yunjin smiled.


    "No, no, I was careless." Mr. Zhu smiled.


    Yunjin looked at Junya and said, "Junya, come back to the office with me."


    "Good." Junya agreed, grateful and smiled at Yunjin.


    Where dare Mr. Zhu stop again? He is eager to send these giant Buddhas away.


    "By the way, since Mr. Zhu hurt his head in my hotel, I don''t dare to rent it to Mr. Zhu anymore, otherwise I can''t bear the responsibility." Yunjin winked at the bodyguard around him. The bodyguard immediately cleared the scene for Mr. Zhu.


    "Young grandma, why don''t you rent it to me? I can offer several times the price! " Mr. Zhu pleaded, but Yunjin has gone far.


    He sat down and was driven away by Yunjin. It spread all over Jingzhou. Who else dares to do business with him?


    I''ve suffered a lot in this matter tonight.


    Junya and Huanhuan went to Yunjin''s office. Yunjin took out two sets of clothes, handed them and said, "they are all new. Change them for the time being."


    Junya and Huanhuan were poured with wine, which was really uncomfortable.


    After they changed, Junya was grateful: "thank you Yunjin. If it weren''t for you tonight, Huanhuan and I would be miserable."


    "I also heard that Mr. Zhu is talking business with you here, so I still want to see you when you finish talking. I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhu would dare to fight anyone. Fortunately, I came in time. "


    Huanhuan was very guilty: "sorry, sister Junya, it''s all my fault. I didn''t do my homework in advance. I don''t know that Mr. Zhu is such a person. I''m really sorry that you almost suffered with me... "

 Chapter 3364

    "Forget it, you didn''t mean it. Just pay attention next time. " Junya didn''t blame Huanhuan. She had heard of Mr. Zhu before, but she hadn''t heard of him going so far.


    Yunjin also nodded: "I really don''t blame you. This man surnamed Zhu has no talent at all, but he has made a windfall in recent years because of his good luck. He is arrogant in throwing money and sleeping women everywhere. But you also know that some women are willing to sleep in order to get what they want. They are not ashamed but proud. Naturally, the outside world will not hear these rumors about Mr. Zhu. "


    Seeing that Junya and Yunjin didn''t blame themselves, Huanhuan felt more guilty and said movingly, "next time I''ll ask more about it and I''ll never be credulous."


    "I''ll take you back." Yunjin said with a smile, "by the way, where''s my second brother?"


    "Yiyang''s legs are a little uncomfortable. I asked Uncle Meng to persuade him to go to the Ming family for two days. Otherwise, he must have to worry about his own business and Yun''s jewelry. "


    "Second brother hurt his leg again? What''s going on? " Yunjin got up in a hurry.


    "No big problem. He used to hurt his leg and always felt uncomfortable when it rained. Now it hurts because the filming is a little worse. But the doctor said, "it''s all old problems. Just have more rest." Junya hurried to comfort.


    Yunjin calmed down and showed her concern in the fable.


    She arranged to send Junya and Huanhuan back, and she accompanied them back in person.


    Talking and laughing all the way, Yunjin and Junya are both happy people. They are very speculative and soon become good friends who have nothing to say.


    After sending Junya back, Yunjin left.


    Junya didn''t comfort her for a while.


    Junya just fell asleep, vaguely felt someone around her, turned over and fell into a familiar embrace.


    "Yi Yang, why are you back? Aren''t you at Ming''s house? " Junya was surprised, but his arms were really generous and full of security, which made her some sad hearts calm down.


    "Why don''t you tell me that such a big thing has happened?" Luyiyang tone some blame, but more is distressed.


    "Did you listen to Yunjin? No, I forgot to ask Yunjin not to tell you. You''re suffering from a leg injury. You shouldn''t worry about these things. Besides, I''m fine. "


    Lu Yiyang gently tapped her forehead: "still say it''s okay? If something happens, it''s too late! Who did it tonight? Let uncle Meng change tomorrow! "


    "It has nothing to do with the assistant. Huanhuan also didn''t find out that Mr. Zhu was such a person. I''m careless myself. Don''t blame her. She still has family to support. Don''t fire her. " Junya hurriedly begged.


    "You. At this time, you can also excuse others. " Lu Yiyang smiled helplessly and hugged her. "Well, don''t think so much. Go to sleep."


    Junya leaned in his arms and asked, "how are your legs today?"


    "It''s all right. When I was injured in the past, there was nothing, and now it will be all right. "


    "Then you''d better go to the Ming family tomorrow and have at least a few more days off." Junya is still worried about him.


    "I''ve only been away for a day, and such a big thing has happened. Ming family, I won''t go again. "

 Chapter 3365

    "But..." Junya was still worried about his legs.


    "Nothing, but." Lu Yiyang hugged her and said, "sleep."


    Junya had to close her eyes obediently.


    Yunjin just drove Mr. Zhu out of the hotel, not out of Jingzhou.


    Lu Yiyang did not do so.


    Because Lu Yiyang found out that Han Yixue encouraged Mr. Zhu to take the initiative to contact Junya to talk about cooperation. Han Yixue knew what kind of person Mr. Zhu was and deliberately did so. She made it clear that she wanted to do bad and embarrass Junya.


    Therefore, it was Lu Yiyang and Yunjin who didn''t drive Mr. Zhu away from Jingzhou City. They all expected that Mr. Zhu didn''t succeed this time and would go to Han Yixue for trouble.


    Sure enough, what they expected was right. Mr. Zhu didn''t get Junya and Huanhuan, and hated Han Yixue for fanning the flames around him. He said Junya was the easiest to succeed. As long as he was willing to give money, Junya would never refuse his request.


    Not only did he not get Junya, but also offended Yunjin. Mr. Zhu went to Han Yixue with anger, scolded Han Yixue bloody, and took back several investments he had planned to give Huazhuo entertainment.


    "Mr. Zhu, don''t do this. You have recovered your investment. It''s hard for me to explain..." Han Yixue panicked. If she wants to get a foothold in Huazhuo entertainment again, she must have these investments.


    "You''re going to kill me! I don''t have a good life. Do you think I can get you? " Mr. Zhu slapped her back.


    Han Yixue didn''t expect the matter to be so serious: "Mr. Zhu, it''s easy to say as long as you don''t recover your investment. What do you want me to do, I''ll just do it! "


    "Go and apologize to Junya yourself. How can I imagine that there is so much power behind her! If you can get her to change her mind and talk about our cooperation! " Mr. Zhu brushed away.


    Han Yixue was stunned: "Junya? Junya''s father is just the mayor of Junya. Mr. Zhu has more face than the mayor of Junya this time. How can he be afraid of Junya? "


    The assistant was also surprised: "maybe you can''t tell what power is behind the mayor? I think we''d better... "


    Han Yixue had no choice but to bite her lips and say, "let''s go and meet Junya."


    She didn''t want to lose Mr. Zhu''s investment, so she had to choose to see Junya.


    This time, Han Yixue had to drag Han Yixiao, who had lost his entertainment power in Huazhuo, to see Junya.


    She knew that Junya didn''t want to see herself. She hoped that with Han Yixiao''s company, things would develop more smoothly.


    Junya received their call and hesitated a little: "what do you see me about?"


    "Junya, in fact, there was a misunderstanding before. We want to make it clear to you." Han Yixue''s voice was carefully flattered, "can we come and see you?"


    "Tomorrow." Junya agreed.


    She wants to see what Han Yixue and Han Yixiao have to do.


    Lu Yiyang finally didn''t go back to Ming''s house to recover.


    However, he agreed that Junya would go to the villa to rest for a few days.


    Junya also put aside the things at hand and concentrated on accompanying him.


    You can sleep until you wake up naturally without working.


    When the sound of birds and insects outside the window came, and the sun also secretly ran into the room from the corner through the thick curtains, Junya and Lu Yiyang woke up leisurely.


    The two got tired of it for a while before they got up.

 Chapter 3366

    After breakfast, the doctor came to see Lu Yiyang''s legs, smiled and said, "in fact, there''s no problem, but it''s always right to rest more. If Mr. Lu has no problem, I''ll give you a massage for a while... "


    "I''ll do it." Junya smiled and said, "wing Yang is used to it. I''ll massage him."


    Seeing this, the doctor knew he was a light bulb and left wisely.


    Junya sat beside Lu Yiyang and took out the ointment to massage him.


    Lu Yiyang grabbed her hand: "the doctor said there was no problem. Don''t press it."


    "He means no problem, but be safe, can''t you be wrong?" Junya smiled, "I''ll press it for you a little. Next, you may receive a big production. At that time, even if you want to, you won''t have time to be idle. "


    Han Yixiao and Han Yixue were stunned for a while when they received the address sent by Junya.


    "Brother, look at this address... This is the best villa area in Jingzhou City. Where does Junya live now?" Han Yixue is unbelievable.


    "Her father is the mayor. It''s not surprising that she can live there." Han Yixiao said, but in fact, he was also a little strange. How can ordinary officials have so much money?


    Even if you have money, you can''t show off like this.


    When Han Yixiao and Han Yixue''s cars came here, they saw all luxurious and low-key buildings, but they were hidden under large green plants, but they could not hide their nobility and elegance. At a glance, they could see their extraordinary.


    Uncle Meng arranged for someone to pick them up.


    Han Yixiao and Han Yixue enter Lu Yiyang''s villa, which is both envious and shocked.


    When we arrived, we saw that Junya and Lu Yiyang were drinking tea and basking in the sun in the distant garden, which was unspeakably leisurely and comfortable.


    "Let''s go." Han Yixue was jealous and envious in her heart, and walked past with Han Yixiao.


    Before taking a few steps, Han Yixiao saw Uncle Meng. He was stunned: "Hello, Mr. Meng."


    "Hello." Uncle Meng said hello politely. He didn''t like what Han Yixiao planned to frame Lu Yiyang last time. He turned and left.


    Although Han Yixiao still stays in Huazhuo entertainment, he has no real power for a long time. He didn''t negotiate with Uncle Meng last time. He was very excited to see Uncle Meng again this time.


    "Mr. Meng, please stay." Han Yixiao stopped uncle Meng, "Mr. Meng, in fact, I''ve always been very sincere to cooperate with you. Can we talk again later?"


    "I haven''t been free lately, Mr. Han. It''s really inconvenient." Uncle Meng turned around and left.


    Han Yixiao didn''t know why Uncle Meng was so hostile to him, but seeing that he refused so thoroughly, he couldn''t help sighing. It seems that the cooperation with Uncle Meng won''t work.


    He had to walk with Han Yixue towards Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    "Junya, Mr. Lu." Han Yixiao saw that Lu Yiyang was as good as ever. He thought that at that time, he almost broke his leg. Who knows that things are unpredictable, but he was broken. A trace of depth flashed in Han Yixiao''s eyes.


    "You call me. What can I do for you?" Junya''s bright face was tinged with alienation.


    Han Yixue immediately said, "Junya, I don''t know how. Mr. Zhu almost offended you. I''ve heard all about it. I''ve come to see you and accompany you by the way. "

 Chapter 3367

    "So you introduced Mr. Zhu to me?" Junya wisely guessed the cause and effect.


    "Yes, because when Mr. Zhu talked about cooperation with me, he mentioned that he wanted to find a powerful studio to cooperate. I thought I might have a fight with your friend, so I recommended you to Mr. Zhu. Who knows, Mr. Zhu would almost offend you... "Han Yixue came to apologize, but pushed the matter clean.


    Junya sneered, and a layer of frost appeared on her face: "so, I want to thank you for introducing me to work? You are so kind. Why didn''t I find out or know before? You really think of me as a ''good friend''


    Mr. Zhu Junqing said awkwardly, "I''m really stabbed for a while. If I had known, I wouldn''t have introduced it to you. I''m also very sorry this time. No, as soon as I knew something like this had happened, I hurried to see you and apologized to you. You don''t remember villains. Forgive me this time. Mr. Zhu also said that he should apologize to you and get your understanding. He also drank too much and was confused for a while... "


    "So you came to intercede with Mr. Zhu today?" Junya''s voice was more indifferent, "then you can leave. I already know what you said. You also go back and tell Mr. Zhu, "if an apology is useful, what else do the police need to do?"


    Han Yixue panicked when she saw that Junya silk didn''t eat the apology: "Junya..."


    "Junya is tired. You should go." Lu Yiyang''s voice was cold and distant.


    At the moment, he was in full swing. With a wave of his hand, he turned out to be completely waving back the momentum of his subordinates. It was as if he was a high king. Han Yixue and Han Yixiao were just his prisoners.


    Han Yixue was stunned. Lu Yiyang was more temperament and dazzling than before


    He and Junya sat in the garden, just like a pair of fairy lovers, setting off her like a drowning chicken.


    Lu Yiyang''s doting on Junya is also obvious and enviable.


    Han Yixue had to look like Han Yixiao for help


    Uncle Meng came over. Han Yixiao saw him as if he had caught a straw: "Mr. Meng is back? Mr. Meng, we have a misunderstanding with Mr. Lu and Junya. Please help Mr. Meng and say something for us... "


    No matter what, he invited uncle Meng to dinner and gave him so many things. He couldn''t cooperate. He hoped that uncle Meng would still remember this friendship and bother to say a few words.


    As long as Uncle Meng opens his mouth, he doesn''t believe that Lu Yiyang and Junya won''t give this face.


    Uncle Meng ignored him and went straight to Lu Yiyang and Junya: "young master, young grandmother, drink tea."


    Han Yixiao was so frightened that a cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    a young master? Little grandma?


    As Uncle Meng, should he call Lu Yiyang and Junya like this? What exactly are they?


    Han Yixiao and Han Yixue were stunned on the spot: "Mr. Meng, you..."


    "Uncle Meng, let them leave first." Lu Yiyang said lightly, "don''t let people disturb me and Junya."


    "Yes, young master." Uncle Meng turned to them, "two, please."

 Chapter 3368

    Han Yixiao wanted to fight for it again, but seeing uncle Meng''s serious expression, he knew there was no chance.


    The look in his eyes faded.


    Han Yixue wanted to speak. He grabbed her and said, "let''s go!"


    Han Yixue is unwilling to follow Han Yixiao and has to leave.


    Uncle Meng always took them to the door.


    Han Yixiao asked, "Uncle Meng, can I ask what identity Lu Yiyang is?"


    Today, he finally knows that what Lu Yiyang has now is not relying on Junya.


    Lu Yiyang''s calm temperament and the momentum of those who have been in the upper position for a long time can not be revealed by a man relying on a woman.


    He used to ignore it, but now he can no longer ignore that momentum.


    "I don''t mind telling you that our second young master is not a second young master, but the second royal highness of country C."


    Han Yixiao and Han Yixue were stunned. They had never thought that Lu Yiyang was such an identity.


    So even uncle Meng, who everyone is begging to curry favor with, is just Lu Yiyang''s housekeeper.


    Lu Yiyang''s identity is so high, but he has never revealed it before. Instead, he takes resources by virtue of his ability... Han Yixiao and Han Yixue really can''t imagine what kind of perseverance it is.


    "So if you still have any non-standard means, you can think about the consequences if you use it on our second highness. The royal family is always there. " Uncle Meng bowed with a strong warning, "you can go, don''t send it."


    When they turned around, they both stumbled.


    This fact has made them unable to fight back at all.


    He is handsome, calm and calm. The villa here, all this, can make sense


    Before they could react completely, the assistant came the news: "Mr. Zhu has been driven out of Jingzhou City. I don''t know what he has done. The outside world says that he has offended someone and broken one leg. It is also rumored that if Mr. Zhu takes another half step in Jingzhou City in the future, he will be broken another leg."


    Han Yixiao shuddered, thinking of his inexplicably broken leg, his heart was cold.


    Behind him, the gate closed tightly.


    Junya shook her head and said, "I guessed that their brothers and sisters came today. There was nothing good. If they really have something to do with Mr. Zhu. "


    "Then you promised them to come?" Lu Yiyang lost his smile.


    "I think it''s time for them to know your true identity, otherwise they don''t know how much trouble to make. Now they can finally stop. "


    Lu Yiyang''s lip angle Rose: "as long as you''re okay."


    Lu Yiyang restrained his temper and rested for a few days. When the time passed, he still couldn''t help going to work.


    Junya couldn''t resist him and accompanied him to the mall.


    Yun''s jewelry is mainly settled in major shopping malls. Lu Yiyang is not at ease if he doesn''t come to have a look.


    After all, this is the career that his mother handed over to him. If there is anything wrong, he is ashamed of his mother''s hope.


    At the mall, Lu Yiyang went to see the people of Yun''s jewelry, while Junya sat in the store and looked around.


    The manager had already said hello to the clerks and asked them to take good care of Junya. No matter what needs to be done, they can do it.

 Chapter 3369

    So just as Junya sat down, freshly ground coffee and fresh fruit came up like running water.


    The clerk also kindly prepared several magazines for her to read.


    Junya was interested in these and looked through the magazines in the store.


    The design of Yun''s jewelry really won her heart. The more you look at it, the better your mood will be.


    "Is this still there? If so, can you help me stay? " Junya asked, pointing to a diamond necklace.


    This necklace suits her very well and can be used for the next event.


    If you can buy Yun''s jewelry, you don''t have to choose from other stores.


    "Miss Jun, I checked it for you. There''s only one left in all the shops. Since you like it, we''ll help you stay."


    "OK, stay and wrap it up for me. Thank you. "


    "Yes, Miss Jun." Said the clerk, turning to put away the necklace.


    While collecting, a female guest said, "this one is good. Wrap it up for me."


    "I''m sorry we can''t sell it to you, Miss Luo." The clerk hurried to apologize.


    "Did you do it on purpose? Just when I said yes, some of you wanted it. What a coincidence? Are you afraid I can''t afford it? I tell you, I''m also a VIP member. "


    "I''m really sorry. It''s really booked. Why don''t you take a look at the others? Other things in our store are also very good. " The clerk explained again and again.


    The woman waved and slapped the clerk in the face: "why? I don''t spend less money in your store every year. Why should I be out of stock when I arrive? Can''t you go to another store when you''re out of stock? "


    The shop assistant was beaten and his eyes were red with injustice. He tried to hold back his tears.


    Junya frowned slightly when she heard the news here. The guest was too strong and overbearing. How could he be so unreasonable?


    She looked up and found that the guest was someone she knew. She stood up and walked towards the guest.


    "What a coincidence, Luo Yifei, to see you here." Junya smiled, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. Luo Yifei was one of Junxue''s many friends. His family used to do business with Mayor Jun, and the business grew bigger and bigger.


    Relying on her family''s wealth, she bullied Junya with Junxue.


    At that time, Junya had no mother to protect her, and her father was busy with her work. He was often bullied by Junxue with these friends.


    Luo Yifei even bullied the best of Junya, but Junya didn''t make her feel better. Once she directly broke her head, leaving an indelible scar on Luo Yifei''s forehead.


    The beam grew, and the two would never communicate with each other again.


    As soon as Luo Yifei saw that it was Junya, his eyes suddenly burst out a fierce light: "Junya, it''s you!"


    "Yes, it''s me. I ordered the necklace in advance, so there''s nothing for you. If you want to buy it, look at the others. " Junya doesn''t want to get angry with her. After all, the jewelry store belongs to Lu Yiyang.


    "Junya, come on! That necklace is worth at least millions. Tell me you can afford it? " Luo Yifei held her arms. "Oh, it shouldn''t be the money your father embezzled?"


    "Luo Yifei, don''t talk too much. Don''t you dare to say more about groundless things. Believe it or not, I''ll sue you for slander!" Jun Arden''s face sank as he.

 Chapter 3370

    Luo Yifei really didn''t dare to confront her and said, "OK, I don''t say that. In short, Junya, you can''t afford such things. I think you should give up. Waiter, wrap it up for me. "


    The shop assistant said in embarrassment, "I''m sorry, Miss Luo. Miss Jun has decided this..."


    Luo Yifei said angrily, "are you afraid that Miss Ben can''t afford her so much money?"


    If things are not ordered by Junya, Luo Yifei will lose his temper.


    But since the thing was decided by Junya, she was not so simple to lose her temper!


    She is not willing to rob things from Junya!


    The shop assistant looked at Junya in embarrassment. It''s true that she can''t do such a thing as a small shop assistant.


    "Put it away. I''ll take care of it here." Junya raised her head and said.


    The clerk quickly put away his things and stepped aside.


    Luo Yifei squinted at Junya: "Oh, I remember. You are an agent now. You are filming with a male star. No wonder you can afford such valuable things. If you don''t remind me, I really forget that people in the entertainment industry have a lot of money with one leg. No wonder you can spend so much money. Junya, Junya, you are really degenerate, tut tut tut. "


    Junya raised her hand and gave her a hard slap in the face.


    Luo Yifei was slapped unprepared and was furious: "Junya, how dare you hit me?"


    "Why can''t I hit you? Talk wildly, have no tutor, and don''t respect others. Since your parents didn''t teach you, I''ll teach you! " Junya slapped her in the face.


    She usually keeps fit with Lu Yiyang, and her movements are crisp and neat. However, Luo Yifei indulges in the unrestrained consumption life of the daughter every day. Where is Junya''s opponent?


    After being slapped twice, Luo Yifei blushed, ashamed and angry: "Junya!"


    She rushed up, Junya let go, and Luo Yifei beat up.


    Thinking that this is the place to open the door for business, Junya didn''t want to do much here. She said faintly, "Luo Yifei, are you really going to run amok here? You know, this is the store of Yun''s jewelry. If you break the things in this display cabinet, even if you are the daughter of the Luo family, I''m afraid you can''t afford to pay so much! "


    Luo Yifei really didn''t dare to fight again. He raised his hand, but slowly put it down.


    Junya hooked her lips and smiled coldly: "also, you know, Yun''s jewelry has always been very strict in the selection of guests. You dare to bully their shop assistant today. I''m afraid your VIP card of Wynn jewelry will also be eliminated? "


    Luo Yifei had a look of fear on her face.


    Yun''s jewelry is known as the diamond in jewelry and the luxury in jewelry. It has very strict requirements for guests. They not only have to buy enough things to become VIP members, but also can''t choose the jewelry style they want. They can only buy what they want in the store.


    If you don''t, you can only give up by yourself. Yunshi jewelry will never keep goods for any guests.


    If the people inside Wynn jewelry know about today''s event, I''m afraid their VIP card will be cancelled.


    It''s a small thing to be cancelled, but living in the circle of celebrities and nobles, when they appear in the activities next year, they can''t wear the products of the new season of Yun''s jewelry. How can they be a fashion celebrity at that time?

 Chapter 3371

    Luo Yifei thought of this and snorted, "OK, Junya, I can''t see things like you. But do you think you''re proud to buy a necklace? Do you seem capable? Bah, I can buy more than you! "


    "OK. You buy it. " Junya didn''t expect that Luo Yifei''s brain circuit was so unusual that he could be stimulated to buy more Yun''s jewelry products.


    She smiled at Luo Yifei''s vindictive shopping spree.


    "Help me pack these things! Junya, the next time I meet you, I''ll hit you in the face! " Cried rofi.


    "With you!" Junya clasped her lips with a sneer.


    Luo Yifei chose several things to buy and asked the clerk to wrap them up.


    When she left, she didn''t forget to take a hard look at Junya. Then she turned and left.


    The beaten clerk hurried out and said gratefully, "thank you, Miss Jun. if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid this guest wouldn''t give up so much. It''s a good thing you helped take care of it. "


    "It''s all right. You can do something. As for her VIP card, she can''t keep it. " There is no such guest who often beats and scolds the clerk. Luo Yifei really thinks that she is a daughter and doesn''t need to respect anyone?


    Don''t say it''s Yun''s jewelry. Even other businesses don''t want to have such guests, which destroys the reputation of their own goods.


    Junya immediately simply told the manager about the matter.


    The manager agreed to her request without saying a word.


    Luo Yifei just walked out of the door and received a system text message sent by Yunshi jewelry to remove her VIP card permission.


    "What?" Luo Yifei was angry when she saw this message.


    Don''t you have to swallow it? How could this happen?


    She immediately turned around and rushed into Yun''s jewelry store: "how do you do things? Why should I be disqualified from VIP? For what? Who of you will give me a statement? "


    Several shop assistants felt relieved when they saw her angry.


    She doesn''t treat them as human beings, and naturally they can''t like her.


    Yun''s jewelry is this good. It will never blame the clerk for the unreasonable behavior of customers.


    "Miss Luo, this is the rule of our shop. I''m sorry. We all act according to the rules." The clerk apologized politely.


    Who knows, Luo Yifei felt that he had been greatly insulted and raised his palm to hit people!


    "Luo Yifei, don''t go too far." In a word, Junya stopped her, "there are rules in the store. Just now you violated the rules and beat people casually, so you will be disqualified. Now do you want to offend Yun''s jewelry more? "


    Luo Yifei had to put his hand down.


    The clerk hurried away from her.


    Luo Yifei walked to Junya step by step and said with a sneer, "Junya, what''s your business? You always stir up discord here. Did you do anything? "


    "What do you think?" Junya looked at her with a smile, and her face was full of peace. It was not the temper that would get angry if provoked by Luo Yifei, nor the temper that was tolerated for Junxue before.


    With such eyes, Luo Yifei suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He pinched his hands and dared not rush forward for a moment.

 Chapter 3372

    "I tell you, my business has nothing to do with you. What I want to buy and who I want to fight are my freedom! If you dare to sabotage it, I''ll make you go! " Luo Yifei warned and turned to the clerk, "who of you, explain to me!"


    The store manager came forward and said in harmony, "Miss Luo, it''s the decision of the company''s leaders to cancel VIP qualification. It''s not the first time you beat and scold the clerk, so I''m sure you understand why... Sorry, we just follow the rules. "


    "Who gave you the rules!" Luo Yifei poured a cup of coffee on the shopkeeper''s face.


    The store manager didn''t expect that at this time, Luo Yifei was so unruly and domineering that he was stunned.


    "I tell you how much I spend in your store every year. It''s clearly recorded on this VIP card! If you say disqualification, you will be disqualified. You don''t have this ability! Now I not only want to hear your apology, but also you should restore my qualification to me immediately. Do you hear me? " Luo Yifei was originally unruly. Now she doesn''t want to lose face in front of Junya.


    She just finished yelling, suddenly felt a heat on her head and screamed, "what are you doing?"


    Smelling a strong smell of coffee in the tip of her nose, she found herself upside down by the coffee bag. Looking back, it was Junya who fell from her head with a coffee cup.


    Seeing this scene, all the clerks, including the store manager, were very happy, because Luo Yifei himself was too much.


    Every time I came to buy something, I was bossy, lost my temper with everyone, and everyone lost good words. Only every time could I pacify her.


    Everyone has been dissatisfied with her for a long time, but they dare not say anything. They reluctantly swallow their anger for the sake of performance and work.


    Even if you work as a clerk in Yun''s jewelry, you will have some face in this mall. Customers who come to consume at least hold the basic respect between people.


    It''s not like this Luo Yifei


    Although it is very gratifying, the clerk is still very worried. Luo Yifei is not easy to provoke. If Junya offends her, it will be difficult to settle this account.


    Everyone is sweating for Junya.


    "What are you doing?" Luo Yifei screamed and called at Junya. His face was ferocious and looked particularly terrible.


    Junya grabbed her hand: "Luo Yifei, you don''t like being poured coffee and beaten, but look at what you do! Don''t do to others what you don''t want. It''s good for you to trample on others with your family''s money. I tell you, even if you have money, it''s not the reason why you can bully others! "


    The clerks on one side applauded Junya silently in their hearts.


    Luo Yifei''s hair was messy, his coffee was still dripping from his hair, he had no power to fight back, he was in a mess, and his makeup was spent.


    Several shop assistants covered their mouths and smiled.


    Junya didn''t let go of her hand and raised the volume: "go and apologize to them!"


    She pointed to the shop manager who was splashed with coffee and the clerk who was slapped in the face and pulled Luo Yifei in front of them.


    How could Luo Yifei apologize? She glared: "Junya, you''re too busy!"


    "Well, don''t apologize, do you? Store manager, call the police! Just say someone is making trouble here, trying to take advantage of the chaos and take away the things of Yun''s jewelry! " Junya said.

 Chapter 3373

    Luo Yifei''s face suddenly turned white: "Junya, don''t talk about people!"


    "I swear? If you didn''t want to take advantage of things, how could you hit people in the beginning? How can you come back and forth, pour the store manager''s coffee, and still make a big noise here, affecting the business of Yun''s jewelry? Luo Yifei, think about it, which one is enough for you to be taken away! "


    "You hit me too, you hit me too!" Luo Yifei shouted and refused to let go.


    "Who knows whose eyes saw me hit you?" Junya lifted up her lips and showed a charming and moving smile, "is it you? Or a camera? "


    She pointed to the camera in front of her and then to the clerk: "or them?"


    Luo Yifei suddenly understood that the shop assistants would stand on Junya''s side and not only help Junya testify, but also the surveillance video could be said to have been damaged and lost Junya''s beating.


    "Junya, you deliberately framed me!" Luo Yifei went crazy and struggled to fight Junya.


    Luo Yifei had a holiday since she was a child. She hated Junya to the bone for a long time. Today, in addition to her arrogant temperament, the other half is also because she can''t be swept away in front of Junya!


    She called Junya crazily, and the shop assistants came forward to protect Junya.


    But after all, the clerk''s duty is not to really fight with Luo Yifei.


    Seeing that Luo Yifei was about to succeed, who knew that her raised hand was caught before it hit Junya.


    "Let go of me!" Luo Yifei shouted. Looking back, she found that the man holding her was Gao dajunmei, but her face was as heavy as wind and frost, so she didn''t dare to look directly at her.


    When she reacted, she had been released by the man and fell to the ground.


    "Wing Yang! Are you here? " Junya smiled.


    The shop assistant also recognized Lu Yiyang''s identity, and all of them showed their crazy eyes. Just now he strode in to clear Junya''s siege and throw away Luo Yifei. His boyfriend''s strength burst, which was both envious and palpitating.


    Lu Yiyang strode up to her and said, "are you okay?"


    "Nothing." Junya''s smile brightened.


    Luo Yifei stood up and recognized Lu Yiyang. In reality, Lu Yiyang is taller and more powerful than what he saw on TV.


    Moreover, this momentum is not only brought by his height, but also the oppressive feeling in his bones, the cold feeling of being high above!


    Isn''t it just a play? Dare you do it yourself?


    Once Luo Yifei regained this understanding, his attitude became crazy: "Lu Yiyang, are you a man? Beat a woman! I tell you, if it comes out, your acting career will be ruined! "


    Lu Yiyang didn''t pay attention to her at all, but looked down at Junya''s hand: "it''s all right?"


    Junya was just touched by Luo Yifei. There was no problem with her hand. She smiled in a low voice and said, "it''s all right."


    "Lu Yiyang, I will sue you!" Luo Yifei shouted, "you hurt my hand and beat me. I must sue you so that you can''t even stay in the entertainment industry!"


    The shop assistants stood up and said, "Mr. Lu, Miss Jun, why don''t you leave first. Here we''ll report to the manager first."

 Chapter 3374

    "You still cover up Lu Yiyang and Junya? Who gave you such courage? OK, call me your manager! " Luo Yifei didn''t get the upper hand, but he was even more angry.


    In addition, Lu Yiyang didn''t give her any face at all. His whole eyes fell on Junya with doting and love. He glanced at Luo Yifei faintly. His eyes were all despised, like looking at a broken rag.


    Luo Yifei''s face was even worse: "Lu Yiyang, I ask you to apologize to me! Compensate me for my delay and medical expenses! And you, none of you want to run! "


    "What''s the matter with this man?" Lu Yiyang asked Junya. Her voice was soft, sexy and spoiled.


    "She came to bully the clerk for no reason. I just had a rough road, so I argued with her." Junya smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to come."


    The manager also came over now. He was surprised to see the chaos here. Lu Yiyang saw such a scene. He felt a cold sweat on his back.


    "Lu... Mr. Lu." The manager came towards Lu Yiyang, his hands hanging on his side, with a respectful attitude.


    Luo Yifei grabbed the manager''s hand and said, "you are the manager, right? I''m a VIP customer in your store. Now someone publicly bullied me in the store. What can you do? "


    "What the hell is going on?" The manager knew Lu Yiyang and knew his true identity. He turned to the clerk.


    The clerk told the story honestly. When the manager saw Luo Yifei again, his eyes were much colder.


    Don''t say that Luo Yifei provoked Lu Yiyang and Junya. Even if the object she provoked did not have such a high status, the manager could not tolerate customers bullying the clerk like this.


    "Miss Luo, I''m afraid you have to apologize to our clerk about this. It was you who made the mistake in advance. You must apologize to us. Then you can talk about other things. "


    "Hum, it seems that you have decided to bully fewer people with more people. I tell you, I will never apologize! " Luo Yifei said arrogantly, "I want to call the police!"


    The manager smiled: "well, since Miss Luo insists, you should call the police and do what you should do."


    Luo Yifei vomited blood in anger. The manager said to Lu Yiyang and Junya, "Mr. Lu, Miss Jun, please come inside and have a cup of coffee."


    The manager was very polite and respectful. He invited Lu Yiyang and Junya into the suite for coffee.


    This is a qualification that even VIP members can''t enjoy.


    When they did all this, they didn''t pay attention to Luo Yifei.


    Seeing that Lu Yiyang and Jun Ya are all right, the shop assistants are relieved. They talk to each other for a few minutes and are busy doing their own things.


    Luo Yifei angrily called the police, but the police officer went out soon.


    "I just want to sue the people in Yun''s jewelry store and bully me! I also want to sue Lu Yiyang for beating a woman because he is a man! And that Junya, dare to touch me! "


    Hearing Lu Yiyang''s name, the police officer looked at each other.


    Not only is Lu Yiyang''s name as an actor thunderous, but also because in the whole police station system, who hasn''t heard of Lu Yiyang''s name?


    Who just entered the police station has not been surrounded by Lu Yiyang''s great achievements?

 Chapter 3375

    "I''m afraid you''re mistaken, miss?" The police officer is a little incredible.


    "There is nothing wrong with me. You can check it! I can give you any amount of money! "


    The policeman''s attitude was very cold: "Miss, we didn''t call the police because of money. It is our duty to protect the personal and property safety of every citizen. If someone hurts you, we won''t ignore it. If you hurt others, we won''t help you. "


    Luo Yifei shivered when he heard his business statement!


    "My father is Luo Jin. Haven''t you heard the name?" When Luo Yifei saw that money was not enough, he carried out his father''s name.


    "Even if your father is today''s president, we can''t be partial. Do as you should. " Police officers are completely business.


    Lu Yiyang and Junya are still drinking coffee in the room. The manager is waiting around with a very respectful attitude.


    "Go and help yourself. Junya and I will sit down and leave."


    "Well, no matter what Mr. Lu needs, just tell me." The manager didn''t want to disturb them.


    But after a while, the manager came back: "Mr. Lu, Luo Yifei really called the police, but don''t worry, I''ll cooperate with the investigation..."


    "No, go out and have a look." Lu Yiyang stood up, and Junya followed him.


    Lu Yiyang took Junya''s hand and came out.


    All the police officers, at the moment they saw Lu Yiyang, showed their admiration.


    Lu Yiyang has experienced great military exploits, and he has gone through life and death and arrested all kinds of ferocious exploits, which makes these fledgling police officers have admiration, worship and even unparalleled excitement to see idols in their eyes!


    "Land police... Mr. Lu!" The policeman drew his legs together from the bottom of his heart and saluted him!


    Luo Yifei saw this posture and saw that these police officers would not stand on her side.


    These police officers believe from the bottom of their hearts that Lu Yiyang will not do what Luo Yifei said.


    Even if I did, I''m afraid I was forced by the bitch in front of me.


    Everyone is on Lu Yiyang''s side at the moment.


    "If you want to do something, I won''t embarrass you. I know everything you want to ask." Lu Yiyang said faintly, "ask."


    Police officers don''t believe him. They choose police officers as ideal people in order to dream and punish bad people. They can not be afraid of the president or creating trouble for the people, but they are willing to bow down in front of people like Lu Yiyang.


    "Mr. Lu, let''s ask briefly. Who did it first? "


    "She." Lu Yiyang didn''t even want to say Luo Yifei''s name. He just glanced at Wang''s contempt.


    "Yes, she did it first." Both the store manager and the clerk can testify.


    "Not me!" Luo Yifei wanted to deny it. She was unwilling to admit that she beat the clerk first.


    But everyone testified for Lu Yiyang and Junya, and her words were not heard at all.


    "Who made trouble first?" The police officer has a very good attitude towards Lu Yiyang.


    "It''s her, too." Lu Yiyang said faintly.


    "Yes, that''s her. She was disqualified from VIP and came to make trouble. Fortunately, Miss Jun helped us. Otherwise, I''m afraid everything in the store will be destroyed by her! "

 Chapter 3376

    Store managers and clerks can testify that they were worried that the arrival of police officers would be bad for Lu Yiyang, but they didn''t expect that police officers also believed in Lu Yiyang and Junya. They were still police officers with golden eyes. They could see at a glance who was the bad guy and who was pretending.


    "Well, Miss Luo, now please go back with me to cooperate with the investigation!"


    "Wait a minute." The manager said, "since all the police officers are here, I would also like to accuse her of taking the opportunity to cause an accident, which is an attempt to seize the precious jewelry in our Yun''s jewelry. If you want me to cooperate with the investigation, I can also go with you. "


    The policeman nodded, "OK, please go back with me and cooperate with the investigation."


    Out of the door, the youngest policeman couldn''t help looking back: "Mr. Lu, can you sign for me?"


    Luo Yifei said: "well, you are a fan of Lu Yiyang. That''s why it''s so unfair! I''ll sue you! "


    The policeman killed Luo Yifei with a sharp look. Luo Yifei was too scared to say anything more.


    "Do you know how many major cases Lu Yiyang solved when he was a policeman? Do you know how many injuries he suffered in order to catch prisoners? He is my idol, but not because of his TV play, but because of his real blood! "


    Luo Yifei was silenced by the police officer''s words. No one would listen to her if she wanted to say anything.


    Lu Yiyang didn''t expect that these police officers who had just entered the line still remembered themselves.


    He never wanted to enter the performing arts circle... But his leg injury made him unable to be a policeman. He had to give up some choices.


    Now when he heard the police officer''s words, he shook his mind for a while.


    Junya also saw his mind and knew that it aroused the palpitation in his heart. He reached out and gently pinched his palm and held his hands together.


    Lu Yiyang looked at her and they were interlinked.


    Lu Yiyang reached for the book handed by the policeman and signed his name on it.


    When they all left, the store manager thanked Lu Yiyang and Junya again: "thank you. We had no way to take this Luo Yifei before. Fortunately, you are here."


    "It doesn''t matter. Go back to work." Lu Yiyang said.


    Junya followed him out and said softly, "wing Yang, are you still thinking about what the policeman said just now?"


    "No more. Since God has made arrangements for me, I can only listen to fate. " Lu Yiyang hooked his lips. "Besides, he took my post as a police officer, but he sent you to make up for me. Anyway, it''s enough."


    Junya pursed her lips and smiled: "everything in the world depends on good and bad. I just hope you are all right."


    "With you, of course everything is fine." Lu Yiyang stopped and held her face. "If I hadn''t retired, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to meet you. I can''t be with you. Therefore, I cherish everything now. "


    "Me too." Junya''s hand was clasped into his big palm, and his heart was secure.


    "By the way, do you know the Luo Yifei just now?"


    "Yes, I have known you since childhood. Speaking of, our two families are still friends. But since Jun Xue came to our house, she and Jun Xue started a fire together to bully me. She used to be Junxue''s little attendant. Now they have a good relationship. "


    Lu Yiyang immediately raised his eyebrows: "so she still bullies you now?"

 Chapter 3377

    "It''s not bullying. I didn''t let her take advantage of it today." Junya pursed her lips and smiled. "Did you see a scar on her forehead?"


    "Later, I caught a glimpse, and there was." His mind was only on Junya. If he hadn''t been a policeman for many years and instinctively cared about all the details, he wouldn''t remember any scars on Luo Yifei''s head.


    "I made it when I was a child." Junya smiled cunningly, "so don''t worry, she can''t take any advantage of me."


    "How?" Lu Yiyang waited to hear the story with a smile.


    Junya tilted her head and said with a smile, "that time, a male classmate wrote me a love letter. She liked the boy and was very unhappy with me. She and Junxue pushed me into the water and made me sick for a long time. But because Junxue helped her speak, no one believed what I said. Everyone thought I was careless. I just kept silent and waited for them to make up a lie. "


    Hearing this, Lu Yiyang''s face sank, his eyebrows darkened, grabbed her hand and tightened it.


    "When I''m ready, she plans to do it again and push me down the long steps on the school square. But this time I was ready. When she came to push me, I gave way. As a result, I didn''t roll down, but she rolled down. " Junya said, "I came to see her fall very painful. I planned to forget it and pull her up. As a result, I didn''t expect her to throw a stone at me. I was angry and nailed a stone with my backhand to her forehead. Because of this, she has a scar on her forehead. "


    "Are you hurt?" Lu Yiyang asked nervously.


    "If I were hurt, would I still talk to you here?" Junya rolled up her sleeve, "you see, there are no scars all over my body."


    Lu Yiyang couldn''t help laughing, and care was chaotic, so he didn''t think about it at all.


    Where has he not seen her body? There are really no scars or the like.


    He nodded her forehead, "I''m relieved to hear you say such a thing. Even if someone bullies you, at least they can''t bully you. "


    "Yes. Because of that, Luo Yifei doesn''t know how much she hates me. But so what? I hate her anyway! " Junya smiled brightly. "It''s the same today. She just saw me here, so she was eager to show off and put me in the limelight. Anyway, she doesn''t want to get anything cheap from me. It''s almost as good as fighting! "


    Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "yes, please fight."


    When returning to the car, uncle Meng came over and said, "young master, young grandma and the manager accused Luo Yifei of hurting people and trying to rob Yun''s jewelry finance. In addition, the store manager and clerk can testify that she hit people, so Luo Yifei was detained for 15 days."


    "I see."


    Junya thought that Luo Yifei was really miserable this time. Fifteen days was not a big deal, but for Luo Yifei, who was arrogant, fifteen days was enough to frustrate all her spirit.


    What''s more, a socialite, the daughter of the Luo family, was restrained for 15 days. The reputation spread at that time must be good.


    Moreover, uncle Meng will certainly not miss this opportunity and will spare no effort to publicize Luo Yifei in the whole circle.


    When she comes out, she will become a laughing stock in this circle.

 Chapter 3378

    Thinking of these, Junya is in a particularly good mood. She just hopes that Luo Yifei can restrain after this loss, and avoid so many innocent people from suffering from her bad temper every day for no reason.


    "But young master... You grabbed Luo Yifei''s hand and threw her away. It was photographed by people in the mall and has been posted online." Uncle Meng just saw it.


    "Is it?" Junya is worried. Turn on her cell phone quickly.


    Sure enough, some good people posted the video online.


    There are not many causes and consequences in the video. Only Lu Yiyang reaches out his hand cleanly and grabs Luo Yifei. After Luo Yifei talks, Lu Yiyang throws her aside.


    "If you don''t know the cause and effect, many people may think that Yiyang really hit people. I''ll take care of it. " Junya is worried. This matter can be big or small, but anyway, men bully women and have no advantage in public opinion.


    Lu Yiyang held her hand: "wait, take a look first."


    He doesn''t want Junya to be tired.


    "Let''s look at everyone''s reaction first. But no matter what the reaction is, our studio must come forward and give you a statement. " Junya said, "after all, you are a public figure and must play a good leading role. Or you''ll be besieged. "


    But it was better than what Lu Yiyang and Junya expected, because Lu Yiyang''s action was too handsome and free and easy. At the beginning, it was not scolding him, but all praise.


    "Isn''t Lu Yiyang so handsome? As a feather, I''m so proud! "


    "Yes, the actions in this life scene have not been rehearsed. It''s no wonder they can be so handsome in the film!"


    These words made Lu Yiyang and Junya''s lips twitch.


    Fans really bring their own filters, don''t they?


    Not only that, many people also forwarded this video, purely because Lu Yiyang in the video is too handsome, and his own aura can''t be covered up even by the slag picture quality taken by passers-by.


    Junya shook her head: "anyway, I still want people to do the things explained earlier, otherwise it will be very bad for your reputation if you bite back at that time."


    "Leave it to the people below."


    Sure enough, as Junya expected, although fans are enclosing the land and sprouting Lu Yiyang''s handsome actions, when many non fans see such a video, they will certainly question why Lu Yiyang grabbed the woman''s hand and threw her to the ground.


    A man treating a woman like this is always not a gentleman. Passers-by are not like fans. They bring their own filters. They must question Lu Yiyang''s character.


    They did not know the cause and effect, and soon made all kinds of accusations.


    In particular, some people speculate that this is a female fan who pursues stars. Only when she accidentally provokes Lu Yiyang will she be thrown away, and the matter becomes more and more intense.


    Some other artists'' studios and fans also inevitably participated in the chaotic war, trying to fish in troubled waters and take advantage of this opportunity.


    Among them, brother Jin is the first one. I wish Lu Yiyang would paste it as soon as possible, so as to dispel his hatred.


    With these deliberate rhythmic speculation and deliberate smear, more and more non fans have participated in this dispute.

 Chapter 3379

    "Almost. Let me send out the explanation." Junya can''t wait. What should be clarified should be clarified as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences will be incalculable at that time.


    Huanhuan knocked on the door and came in. She handed her mobile phone to Lu Yiyang: "Mr. Lu, I''m looking for you."


    Because the last time Junya almost had an accident, Lu Yiyang was very strict with Huanhuan. When Huanhuan handed over her mobile phone, her hands could not help shaking.


    "How did the one looking for me hit you?" Lu Yiyang didn''t reach out.


    "The other party is Ye Yushi, who is the daughter of Ye''s film and television media who has mastered half of the film and television resources in Jingzhou City, so I......" Huanhuan didn''t dare to hang up Ye Yushi''s phone.


    Lu Yiyang reached out and picked up the phone and turned on the hands-free.


    "Mr. Lu, this is Ye Yushi. I''m calling you because I want to discuss something with you." Ye Yushi''s tone is capable, but it is different from what Junya thinks.


    Junya frowned slightly. In fact, ye Yushi contacted Junya last time and wanted Lu Yiyang to sign up with Ye media, but Junya refused.


    I don''t know what she thinks when she calls this time?


    "You say." Lu Yiyang''s voice is light.


    "Can Mr. Lu come out and sit down?"


    "If you have anything, just say it on the phone."


    Ye Yushi laughed: "Mr. Lu, as rumored, is indifferent to fame and wealth. Well, it''s OK to say on the phone. Mr. Lu must know that the shelter company has sent you an invitation to the shelter company before, right? Although there was no successful cooperation before, there is no chance now. "


    "Our ideas still haven''t changed. Thank you for your kindness."


    "Mr. Lu, today your business has been widely spread on the Internet. I see that your studio is almost unable to parry. I also asked people to check it. It''s very bad for you." Ye Yushi said with some regret, "although Mr. Lu has many fans, his foundation is limited after all. Such a thing will have a great impact on your future road."


    She did ask people to check, but the person who released the video has been found by Uncle Meng, and all the people present at that time have been searched by Uncle Meng. She has collected all the videos related to Lu Yiyang at that time, and has asked those people to delete all the original documents.


    Therefore, people outside the world do not know what happened to Lu Yiyang at that time.


    Even ye Yushi didn''t find the cause and effect.


    Because of this, ye Yushi will hand over an olive branch, thinking that this time, Lu Yiyang will not refuse her kindness anyway.


    "Mr. Lu, in fact, as long as you cooperate with us, we will help you settle this matter." Ye Yushi is very confident, "the company has the best public relations team. Your business is not a big deal for us."


    "No, we''ll deal with it." Lu Yiyang raised his eyebrows and hung up.


    Throw the mobile phone back to Huanhuan. Lu Yiyang''s voice is severe: "all calls for me in the future will be rejected."


    Huanhuan quickly lowered her head: "I know, Mr. Lu."


    Junya gave her a wink and asked her to go out quickly, get together and escape quickly. She didn''t want to bear Lu Yiyang''s thunder fire.


    Lu Yiyang just hung up the phone. Soon, ye Yushi called Junya.

 Chapter 3380

    Junya took a look and picked it up.


    "Miss Jun, I know Lu Yiyang is facing difficulties now. Miss Jun, why don''t you think about it and persuade him to cooperate with us. Let''s calm down this time. " Ye Yushi''s attitude towards Junya is less respectful than that towards Lu Yiyang, and has more meaning of almsgiving.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Ye. I can''t promise you what Lu Yiyang has refused."


    "Miss Jun, you have seen it clearly. Your studio has no backers, no resources and no investment. How long can it last with Lu Yiyang''s previous fame? The sooner you think about it, the sooner you can make Lu Yiyang''s career go to another level. "


    Ye Yushi paused: "I know you are in love now. You are full of water. But Lu Yiyang missed a better development. He regretted it later. The first one to blame is you. "


    "Miss ye, you worry too much." Junya hung up the phone.


    Put down the phone, she looked at Lu Yiyang: "I''ll release all the evidence as soon as possible. Otherwise, by means of Ye Yu''s poetry, you will be even darker. "


    "Good." Lu Yiyang nodded.


    Ye Yushi did increase the strength of Heilu Yiyang.


    Only when he was blackened to the point that his studio could not solve, could she have the opportunity to grab Lu Yiyang.


    Things are indeed as she expected. Lu Yiyang''s is indeed getting worse, and the situation is getting more and more out of control. Some people even raise the matter to insult women, do not respect women, and women''s rights are not respected. Lu Yiyang is straight male cancer.


    In addition, Lu Yiyang didn''t make a sound, and there were more and more doubts.


    While ye Yushi was waiting for Lu Yiyang and Junya to call to ask for themselves, the wind direction on the network suddenly reversed.


    People who used to scold straight men for cancer turned into: "fight, fight well, such a woman should fight!"


    "If I want to be there, I have to beat her hard!"


    "What''s going on?" Ye Yushi walked quickly to his desk and turned on the computer.


    Fengyu studio has released the clarified contents, which are all videos taken by real passers-by. The video records the whole process of Luo Yifei embarrassing the clerk. Junya stops her. She wants to hit Junya. Lu Yiyang grabs Luo Yifei''s wrist and throws her aside.


    The video has not been edited at all. It is all real playback.


    Then the shop assistants all voiced their voices to prove that it was Luo Yifei who bullied people first.


    Moreover, the clerk also pointed out that every time Luo Yifei came to the store, he was bossy and scolded the clerks in the store. They also provided previous video records.


    The most excessive one was that Luo Yifei tried the ring in the store. Because the size given to her by the clerk was a little small, she felt uncomfortable wearing it. She slapped the clerk in the face with her backhand, and the ring scratched the clerk''s face.


    Later, without even apologizing, she dumped some money and sent the clerk off.


    In addition to Yun''s jewelry, many other shop assistants have also proved that Luo Yifei is very difficult to serve every time she comes to the store, which makes her panic every time she comes to the store, dare not wait on her, and dare not drive her away.


    No matter what kind of statement it is, it is ready to be confirmed without error. Luo Yifei is an unruly, willful and domineering daughter, who is disgusted with ghosts.

 Chapter 3381

    Finally, the authenticity of this matter was personally sealed and concluded by the police station: Lu Yiyang didn''t hit people, but he couldn''t bear Luo Yifei''s behavior and rescued Junya and the clerk.


    And Luo Yifei is still restrained.


    A series of evidences are thrown out, with reasonable grounds and sections, passers-by videos, witness testimony and official certification.


    The facts are so conclusive that no one can argue.


    The whole network has become a sea of joy for Lu Yiyang''s fans. The professional black was beaten in the face by large-scale. As for non black and non pink people, they also put away their previous questions and accusations against Lu Yiyang.


    Everyone envies Junya. Lu Yiyang has such a strong boyfriend. How can he not make people jealous?


    Lu Yiyang also has countless fans, which is an unexpected harvest.


    "Sister Junya, this battle is so beautiful. I really didn''t expect to do such a large-scale publicity without effort. " When Huanhuan looked at Junya, her face was full of worship.


    "We''re just talking about facts. Well, you go and do something. "


    Junya turned on the computer, saw that the wind review soon returned to normal, and carefully looked at the words expressed by the fans.


    "Look at these, don''t you feel jealous?" Lu Yiyang circled her from behind and bent over her shoulder.


    "The mood is very contradictory. I''m afraid they like you and they don''t like you." Junya had a smile on her lips, "but I hope they like you more. At least, they will feel better when they see these. I''m afraid to see you being scolded. "


    "It''s all right. Uncle Meng has dealt with the rest."


    Junya turned back and raised her head and looked at him: "next time, if there''s anything, you''d better let the assistant handle it first. I''m not afraid of making trouble. I really don''t want to see you cursed by black powder. Every time I see it again, Xinwo feels like being hit by an arrow. "


    "If I can''t protect my women as a public figure, I''d rather quit the industry."


    Junya smiled: "don''t say silly words."


    "Besides, no matter what I do, black powder will always black me."


    "That''s true. So the profession of artist is really beyond the reach of ordinary people. "


    "Which industry is not so? When I was a policeman, you said those criminals didn''t curse me? If a few curses are useful, what else do you need to use? " Lu Yiyang rubbed her hair.


    Junya was amused by him and smiled happily: "yes, let''s face the difficulties together. You are not afraid, so am I! "


    Ye Yushi watched Lu Yiyang turn defeat into victory and frowned: "where did they come from? Why didn''t I find out before? "


    The assistant who followed her said, "maybe this was originally a hype made by Junya, specially for Lu Yiyang to attract popularity."


    "Not quite. It''s difficult to control the hype by this means. In case of a little carelessness, Lu Yiyang will offend both male and female groups. It seems that this is really an accident. It''s just that Junya has impressed me. " Ye Yushi underestimated Junya and now has to face up to the strength of the whole Fengyu studio.


    She whispered something to her assistant: "do it right away."


    The assistant nodded and did things her way.


    When Lu Yiyang''s popularity was rising, ye media launched a new person.

 Chapter 3382

    After a series of photos of the new couple were released, they attracted the attention of a large number of people.


    The newcomer is somewhat similar to Lu Yiyang. The photos sent out all collide with Lu Yiyang''s shape.


    However, Lu Yiyang focuses on acting. Even if he has the most perfect facial features, he doesn''t hide his masculinity and rarely deliberately modifies it.


    However, the newcomer pushed out by Ye''s media, whether his eyebrows or mouth, has been carefully taken care of, and his makeup is exquisite. All the photos taken are refined photos.


    The face powder in the entertainment industry is very fond of this set. The male artists they like prefer this soft temperament.


    In this way, it naturally makes many people feel good about him.


    Relying on Lu Yiyang''s popularity, the newcomer quickly accumulated a lot of fans.


    Of course, being scolded is certain. Who makes him just a replica?


    Huanhuan stamped his feet angrily: "sister Junya, look at him. Not only his appearance and dress close to Mr. landing, but also his name. What''s his name, Lu Feiyu? Don''t you even copy his name? Dare he say that his real surname was Lu? "


    Junya was already bearish and said with a smile, "forget it, what do you care about his last name? The performing arts circle is like this. When it becomes popular, it is naturally a lot of wrong. Others must rub your reputation. What else can you do? There is no law against them. "


    "Just watch this Lu Feiyu rub our heat?"


    "If the dog bites you, do you want to bite back?" Junya asked.


    Huanhuan tooted her mouth and didn''t speak.


    Ye Yushi struck while the iron was hot and asked Lu Feiyu to make an idol play, which was completed in a month. It seems that it was made specifically for Lu Feiyu.


    It was released soon. Although the plot was impassable and the acting skills were very hot, the director and screenwriter specially served Lu Feiyu alone, picked a special angle and made him beautiful and handsome. The people were perfect, but there were countless circles of fans.


    For a moment, Lu Feiyu looked more popular than Lu Yiyang.


    Junya has been busy preparing the script for Lu Yiyang''s new play.


    "Young grandma, I have found all the information you asked me to check." Uncle Meng put down the information. "Ye Yushi invested a lot of money and bought a large number of fans in order to hold this replica, but the ratings of his work are very low. She sold the broadcasting right at the expense of money, and she also paid for the broadcasting volume and ratings."


    "It seems that she is really losing money and will disgust us."


    "Yes. I''ve never seen anything like this before. I want this false name without money. But letting her consume it will hinder the young master''s popularity and reputation... Who is willing to bind such a thing? For a long time, it is inevitable that the young master will be confused with this replica. "


    Junya thought for a moment: "does this man really look like wing Yang? Uncle Meng, did you find the certificate I asked you to go to the hospital? "


    "I found it. It''s all behind the data."


    Junya turned to the back and when she saw it, she couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really cosmetic surgery. I wonder how there are such similar people in this world. Speaking of it, even the eldest brother has a great temperament difference with Yiyang. This replica looks like his eyebrows and eyes. It''s really easy to be a fan. "

 Chapter 3383

    Uncle Meng thought of this and smiled: "yes, our second young master''s posture of heaven and man. Where did these ordinary fools imitate it?"


    "That''s it. This man moves too much. He can only live from the perspective of photos and professional selection of directors. It won''t be long before it will take shape. "


    But even ye Yushi didn''t expect that the time for her to find the original version came so fast.


    It was the first time that Lu Feiyu appeared in public at the dinner party of starlight night in Jingzhou City.


    When he appeared, it was really shocking.


    With a height of 1.9 meters, tall and straight body shape, cold and perfect facial features, there are circles of powder almost everywhere.


    A suit lined him up and down, everywhere beautiful.


    When he appeared, the media and fans screamed.


    He and ye Yushi appeared together, setting off a small climax.


    Ye Yushi showed a standard professional smile, waiting for Lu Yiyang''s appearance.


    In front of her, Lu Feiyu, who was held on her arm, felt that it was enough to compete with Lu Yiyang.


    Stepping on Lu Yiyang''s shoulder, Lu Feiyu will soar to the sky, and the money invested in the early stage will soon double back.


    "Lu Yiyang is coming!" I don''t know who shouted.


    All eyes looked in the direction of Lu Yiyang, and ye Yushi couldn''t help looking in the direction of Lu Yiyang.


    A luxury car stopped and Lu Yiyang''s legs fell from the car. The standard pair of long legs and scraped trousers did not appear. This momentum and advantage have been reflected incisively and vividly.


    "Just Rolls Royce." Ye Yushi said contemptuously, "who can''t afford such a car?"


    Lu Yiyang got out of the car, walked around the body with long legs, went to the other side and opened the door for Junya.


    When he and Junya both appeared, the media brightened up.


    He was dressed in a light blue shirt and black trousers. He was tall and straight. He couldn''t see the muscle lines of his whole body, but he seemed to feel that the muscle lines all over his body were perfect and fit perfectly with his clothes.


    In particular, the bow tie on the neckline has a beautiful design and color. It is not usually used on boys, but it fits so well on Lu Yiyang, who has perfect facial features. It won''t appear feminine at all, but it adds a bit of elegance.


    Then they saw that the color of his bow tie was the same as the outer yarn layer of Junya''s skirt, and the bottom of Junya''s skirt was the same light blue as his shirt. The details of their clothes echoed each other, but they were not abrupt. They really wore the lovers'' clothes out of the border.


    Those who have just been amazed by Lu Feiyu can''t wait to take back the envious eyes they have just given.


    Without comparison, Lu Feiyu will be amazed and feel that he is good everywhere.


    However, once the genuine one is placed here, the original beautiful eyebrows and eyes, such as the polished delicate face, appear to be ironed like that everywhere, and each place is a sacred product carefully carved by the creator.


    With Lu Yiyang here, the replica of Lu Feiyu is simply ugly.


    Reporters and fans know that now take a look at Lu Feiyu and compare the difference between him and Lu Yiyang. It is cruel to treat Lu Feiyu.


    Ye Yushi also quickly found this. Lu Feiyu usually lives in refined photos, which are good and beautiful.

 Chapter 3384

    When there is no comparison between Lu Yiyang and Lu Yiyang, his height and stature are also easy to be amazing. After all, a man''s height covers all his ugliness.


    But when Lu Yiyang was here, he was a million dollar genuine product in a luxury store, which was different from a ten dollar imitation in the street commodity wholesale department.


    Her eyebrows curled up.


    Lu Feiyu flattered her: "Miss ye, are we going to take a picture with Lu Yiyang?"


    "Forget it, no need." Ye Yushi was also knocked out of confidence. The original imitation is a imitation after all, and there is a countless distance from the original.


    "Miss ye, Lu Feiyu, why don''t you take a picture with Lu Yiyang and Junya?" The host said, "the outside world says that Lu Feiyu is Lu Yiyang''s half brother, that is to say, they look too much alike. It''s such a lucky night that we all stand together for a group photo, and all the fans think about it. What do you say? "


    Ye Yushi doesn''t look very good.


    But the host spoke, and she couldn''t refuse.


    Lu Feiyu is eager to try. He is now at a time of bursting self-confidence. He has long wanted to see Lu Yiyang and compare with Lu Yiyang.


    Hearing the host''s words, he took Ye Yushi to the stage and came to Lu Yiyang.


    When he appeared in front of Junya, Junya couldn''t help looking up at Lu Yiyang. When she saw Lu Yiyang, there was light in her eyes, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help rising. It was no longer difficult to take back her sight, nor could she take another look at Lu Feiyu.


    If the contrast just now is just a patchwork impression in everyone''s mind, it seems a little vague, then the contrast at the moment is so tragic and concrete.


    Although the height is similar to Lu Yiyang, the body shape is infinitely close to Lu Yiyang.


    But in terms of tall and straight posture and slender and powerful legs, there may be a hundred Fan Yi and Zhou Shengyu between Lu Feiyu and Lu Yiyang.


    On the facial features, the harmony and comfort between the original land wing''s eyebrows and eyes, and the natural and neat behavior separate a galaxy from the effect achieved by Lu Feiyu''s deliberate knife.


    At first glance, it seems similar. When you take a serious look, Lu Feiyu''s face is full of hard injuries. For example, his nose is not as strong as Lu Yiyang, his chin is a little longer than Lu Yiyang, and the line of his mandible is not as smooth and natural as Lu Yiyang.


    It''s almost here, it''s almost there, and it''s not a little worse together.


    The people under the stage were stunned by the comparison, and the media took pictures and recorded them one after another.


    Ye Yushi wants to block it, but it''s obvious that she can''t control so many media present.


    The host was also stunned. I really didn''t expect to see a real person. It was tragic.


    "Lu Yiyang, nice to meet you. I hope we have the opportunity to cooperate, such as playing twins." Lu Feiyu said confidently, but at the moment, his self-confidence in the eyes of everyone seems so overestimated.


    "Lu Yiyang''s twins may be ruined!" I don''t know where the audience is, there is a loud noise.


    Then everyone laughed politely.


    Obviously, Lu Feiyu''s on-the-spot experience is not rich. He doesn''t know what to say at once.


    Lu Yiyang picked up the microphone: "the host and everyone want us to be in the same frame. Now we are in the same frame. Where is your lens?"


    His voice was mellow and sexy. It was completely different from Lu Feiyu''s feminine voice. There was a commotion under the stage, and the fans shouted with excitement.


    Reminded by Lu Yiyang, everyone took out their mobile phones and cameras and began shooting.

 Chapter 3385

    When appearing in the camera, Lu Yiyang and Lu Feiyu can''t bear to look directly at each other.


    Lu Yiyang is 360 degrees without a dead angle.


    Lu Feiyu has only a few unique angles, which are very good, and other angles are almost dead angles.


    Ye Yushi knew that her plan would not work. The people living in the photos could never be real people.


    But in the face of Lu Yiyang and Junya, how could she admit defeat?


    When the host asked about Lu Feiyu''s recent work plan, she picked up the microphone, smiled and said: "Lu Feiyu recently took an activity to shoot for a men''s clothing magazine. In fact, the magazine originally wanted to invite Lu Yiyang and Lu Feiyu to shoot together, but it collided with Lu Yiyang''s schedule, so Lu Yiyang can''t participate, so we can''t see that they really share the same frame. "


    Junya was slightly stunned and understood in her heart that this job was not rejected because Lu Yiyang hit the schedule. The other party had no intention of looking for Lu Feiyu to shoot early in the morning.


    From the beginning, this work was decided by Lu Yiyang.


    Now it seems that ye Yushi robbed it. No wonder Huanhuan sent a message that the other party had broken the contract just now.


    It seems that ye Yushi didn''t spend a lot of money to hold Lu Feiyu.


    Junya doesn''t care about this work now. She wants to see what Lu Feiyu can shoot.


    "So I hope to have the opportunity to cooperate with Lu Yiyang in the future." Ye Yushi robbed the job and finally succeeded in taking a breath, smiling at Junya and Lu Yiyang.


    "The next time Lu Yiyang and Lu Feiyu don''t hit the schedule." Junya smiled and greeted Ye Yushi''s eyes, which means that it is absolutely impossible for them to grab Lu Yiyang''s job next time.


    "Well, I hope Miss Jun can do what she says." Ye Yushi pulled back the game and was in a good mood.


    But when I got back to my seat, the good mood disappeared and the corners of my lips drooped.


    Lu Feiyu has not realized how different he is from Lu Yiyang in the eyes of others.


    He smiled and said, "Miss ye, I will live up to your high expectations and make achievements."


    "Do it well." Ye Yushi said perfunctorily that he had turned to the photos sent by fans.


    The difference between Lu Yiyang and Lu Feiyu in the photo is so cruel that she can''t bear to see more.


    Many fans are asking, "who is this person?"? Can you take photos with Lu Yiyang? Is it very red? "


    Even Lu Feiyu''s fans didn''t recognize him. They still posted a post asking why obviously Lu Feiyu participated in this activity, but no photos came out.


    The pictures sent by some media are never revised. High definition large pictures are sent out as they are taken.


    The pictures they send out are no different from those taken by fans.


    Lu Yiyang is a figure who shines all over where he stands. He doesn''t need to shoot.


    Lu Feiyu has only a few two shots and angles.


    When everyone finally recognized that this was Lu Feiyu, they shouted, "can''t you?"? Isn''t he known as little Lu Yiyang? How can the photos be like this? "


    "No, it''s not Lu Feiyu at all. How can these media capture such ugly photos?"


    But as more and more photos came out, they couldn''t recognize them.


    Ye Yushi''s face was very ugly when she brushed these photos and information.

 Chapter 3386

    She forbeared to stay a little longer. The party was not over that night, so she took the landing feather away.


    She hasn''t earned the money she invested in Lu Feiyu, so she doesn''t dare to be rash anymore.


    Ye Yushi then let people release the refined photos of Lu Feiyu, trying to save the situation.


    Lu Feiyu is more like Lu Yiyang than Lu Yiyang himself.


    Fans joked: "I''m afraid you didn''t take the wrong picture of Lu Yiyang?"


    "Are you Lu Feiyu''s official blog or Lu Yiyang''s official blog? This is going to help Lu Yiyang promote it, isn''t it? "


    "No, no, no, isn''t this a picture clearly revised according to Lu Yiyang''s photo? Have you paid royalties? "


    A group of taunts came one after another. Many people didn''t think it was too big to watch the excitement, and they joined the forwarding team one after another.


    The refined map not only failed to restore Lu Feiyu''s reputation, but also made everyone laugh more and more.


    This so-called little Lu Yiyang has nothing in common with Lu Yiyang except his surname.


    The official account of beauty in various fields also began to follow up, and identified the detailed differences between Lu Feiyu and Lu Yi Yang. The contrast map gave him a lot of crit.


    The identification of these professional subjects is not so much as the official account. It has not been such a good material for a long time. It is obsessed with studying what parts of Lu Feiyu have been made.


    Overnight, Lu Feiyu was brushed to the first place according to the topic of Lu Yiyang''s rectification.


    The whole network began to ridicule Lu Feiyu.


    Many people made expression packs to show their attitude towards the genuine version of Lu Yiyang and the replica of Lu Feiyu.


    Then the saying "you can''t be too Lu Feiyu" is popular, which means you can''t use other people''s things and use the original owner as air.


    Junya saw these pictures on the Internet and knew that Lu Feiyu could not become a big climate after all.


    I thought he could play more. I didn''t expect to rush into the street so soon. The whole is the whole. It can never replace the genuine one.


    Although he was ridiculed badly, the cover that Lu Feiyu stole from Lu Yiyang still entered the shooting process.


    Soon, the assistant had to find Ye Yushi: "Miss ye, the photographer lost his temper again, and the editor in chief called several times."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The photographer said that Lu Feiyu''s performance ability is not good. One cover has been photographed for several days and has not met the requirements. The editor in chief is also in a hurry. Their cover has to be printed. "


    Ye Yushi had a headache: "do you want me to teach them to do things? Don''t they take pictures from an angle? Can''t you fix the picture? "


    "The photographer said that the video gags taken should also be given to readers along with the magazine. It''s easy to repair the pictures, but it takes a lot of time to repair the video, and it can''t catch up with the publication of the magazine late."


    "Neither can this nor that! What are they going to do? " Ye Yushi was so angry that she threw out the documents in her hand.


    The assistant bowed his head: "in the final analysis, Lu Feiyu can''t do it himself... Why don''t we waste time on him. Wouldn''t it be better to find a capable person and look like Lu Yiyang? "


    "You have to say if you can find me?" Ye Yushi said fiercely, "you have to have height, muscles, similar body shape, and a face suitable for cutting into Lu Yiyang. Now you have to add a capable person. Can you find another one?"

 Chapter 3387

    The assistant knows that it''s really not easy to find. How can a person with Lu Yiyang''s physical conditions and ability accept to look exactly like Lu Yiyang?


    In the final analysis, ye Yushi wants to compete with Fengyu studio in this way. It doesn''t work at all.


    When Junya received a call from the editor in chief of the magazine, she was quite surprised: "haven''t you chosen Lu Feiyu? We have just received your breach payment, and now we have to sign Lu Yiyang again? "


    "Before, it was our new employee who made a mistake, which caused such a misunderstanding. Please don''t be surprised, Miss Jun. This time we corrected our mistakes and still want to cooperate with Lu Yiyang, so miss Jun...... "


    Junya smiled and said, "I see. Those who do wrong are new employees, right? Let''s cooperate later when you have trained all the new employees. This time, we won''t talk about it. "


    "Miss Jun, everything is easy to discuss. We can have an interview..."


    Junya hung up. How could she not know what happened?


    Or the magazine saw a lot of Lu Feiyu''s scandals, for fear of bringing negative impact to the magazine, so it would rather spend a lot of time looking for Lu Yiyang again;


    Or Lu Feiyu''s ability can''t afford such a job at all.


    Or both, but no matter what they think, Junya will never help them clean up the mess since they have destroyed the contract with Lu Yiyang.


    Uncle Meng added a fire and let Lu Feiyu''s cosmetic evidence out.


    The people who eat melons are happy again.


    Lu Feiyu''s hyped popularity is all scandals. It''s useless for his career. The popularity he gets is not to support his popularity. It''s all his jokes.


    All the fans who have accumulated before have taken off the powder and turned back to Lu Yiyang. At least Lu Yiyang is safe and won''t powder a fake that shows its original shape at the sight of a real person.


    Ye Yushi had to give up Lu Feiyu. He soon disappeared from public view.


    "Sister Junya, I''m at ease now. I''m happy that I can''t see the news of Lu Feiyu." Huanhuan said while sorting out the data, "otherwise, it''s really a toad that doesn''t bite, but responds to people."


    "In fact, Lu Feiyu is still a pity. His own conditions are good. If he doesn''t go the wrong way and pay more hard, he will be able to find a suitable position in the future. Even plastic surgery is nothing, but his mistake is to refer to an existing person for plastic surgery. Naturally, we will constantly compare them. If you can''t compare, you can only go offline. "


    "I see gossip. He doesn''t have a surname of Lu himself. This name is also deliberately taken by Ye Yushi. He imitates both Mr. Lu''s name and our studio''s name. He deserves to rush into the street." Huanhuan cursed.


    "It''s off work. Let''s go." Junya and Huanhuan went out together, "just a little work at home. I want to explain it to you. You go back with me."


    Junya and Huanhuan returned to the apartment, took out their work and simply told Huanhuan again.


    Huanhuan asked with a gossip face, "sister Junya, you and Mr. Lu are boyfriend and girlfriend, so is this where you two live?"


    "Yes." Junya didn''t hide it, and it wasn''t necessary.

 Chapter 3388

    "I knew it. I felt it as soon as I came in."


    "Feel what?" Junya asked with a smile.


    "I feel love." Huanhuan said frankly.


    Junya couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head: "is it true?"


    "It''s true, of course." Huanhuan nodded firmly, "and you left Huazhuo entertainment at the same time and shared weal and woe. We all envy this feeling. In addition, although Fengyu studio is now in a lot of difficulties, and those large companies that can''t get Mr. Lu will certainly secretly trip the studio, everyone says that as long as you still love each other and are not afraid of difficulties and obstacles, we will also struggle with you and will never leave easily. "


    "Thank you. We won''t let you down. " Junya knows that in the eyes of outsiders, Fengyu studio is really in trouble.


    But in fact, with the support of Lu Yiyang, Meng Shu and Yun''s jewelry, everything is going on in an orderly manner.


    It''s just that she can''t say more. She also appreciated the kindness of the staff.


    "Let''s have dinner together, Huanhuan. I''ll call Yiyang and uncle Meng. Let''s go out for dinner." Junya was picking up the phone when the door opened.


    Lu Yiyang and uncle Meng came back together. Uncle Meng still carried a lot of dishes in his hand.


    "Uncle Meng, why do you buy so many dishes? What about the hourly aunt? " Junya asked in surprise.


    "Today, young master... Yiyang specifically asked his aunt not to come today. He said he would cook and kiss you. It''s all your favorite dishes. " Uncle Meng went into the kitchen with a smile.


    Because of Huanhuan, his name was changed.


    Lu Yiyang came over from behind him, smiled and said, "you''ve worked hard these days. You happen to have time today. It''s rare to take time off. I''ll make you something delicious."


    "Well... Let''s go first." Huanhuan''s eyes show envy, but she doesn''t dare to disturb Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    Especially for Lu Yiyang, she has a natural fear.


    "I just left Huanhuan for dinner..." Junya whispered, some apologies to miss Huanhuan''s appointment.


    "Then let them stay." Lu Yiyang didn''t care.


    "Really?" Huanhuan couldn''t hide her excitement. She said to Junya in a small voice, "sister Junya, I didn''t know Mr. Lu could cook. You are really happy. "


    Junya smiled: "really, stay."


    She followed Lu Yiyang into the kitchen. Lu Yiyang didn''t even ask Uncle Meng for help. Seeing her come in, she smiled and said, "just stay with me."


    It''s true that he hasn''t been in the kitchen for a long time, but the action knife is still very skilled.


    Doing things also shows his consistent cleanliness and determination.


    Moreover, he wore a white shirt, which originally had the smell of not eating human smoke, but it looked like ironing in the kitchen.


    Good looking men cook, which is a visual blow. They are so handsome that they burst. Even the actions of cutting vegetables with a knife and holding a pot and spoon are impeccable.


    What''s more, it''s for yourself, and the psychological impact is more difficult to resist.


    Junya hugged his waist from behind: "wing Yang, it''s very kind of you."


    "You''ve always been in charge of the studio. It''s been so hard recently. If I can''t make you happier, I really blame myself."


    Junya''s heart is very warm. Obviously, Lu Yiyang is much busier than her and has to bear much more

 Chapter 3389

    In his eyes, but always see her pay, in his heart, also always remember her hard work.


    "If you still hold me, the dishes will paste." Lu Yiyang patted her arm.


    Junya quickly loosened: "then I''ll help you."


    "Then help me later and eat more." Lu Yi Yang hooked his lips and smiled in the secular kitchen, looking so warm and spoiled.


    When all the dishes were brought to the table, Huanhuan''s eyes would stare down: "God, it''s hard to imagine that people like Mr. Lu should have such cooking skills."


    "Eat." Lu Yiyang handed the chopsticks to Junya.


    Uncle Meng was moved: "it''s really my honor to be able to eat the dishes cooked by Yiyang''s own chef in my life. Yiyang used to be a person who didn''t even know where the kitchen was. "


    "Uncle Meng, I have grown up and know how to take care of myself." Lu Yiyang shook his head. Uncle Meng always treated him as a child.


    "But thanks to Junya''s blessing, I can eat the dishes made by shangyiyang himself. I''m willing to die. " Uncle Meng is very aware that no one in the royal family may be so lucky except him.


    Huanhuan is only his exaggerated statement. Of course, she is also exaggerated: "me too, me too!"


    Lu Yiyang mixed dishes for Junya: "we eat ours. If we wait until they feel it, I''m afraid it will be cold again."


    Junya pursed her lips and smiled. She sandwiched vegetables for them before she began to eat.


    After dinner, I read scripts and novels with Lu Yiyang. The days are simple and ordinary, but the heart is full.


    The next day, Junya went to Xiaoxiao''s place after work. Last time, she went to see Xiaoxiao''s grandmother, but Xiaoxiao was not there, which made Junya a little worried.


    When she went, she smiled away. Fortunately, she always had the key. After thinking about it, she opened the door.


    There was nothing unusual at home. Junya didn''t even find what men used. She secretly put down her heart.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to make a boyfriend with a smile, but that she can''t protect herself alone.


    Thinking about it, he opened the door with a smile and came in. When he saw Junya, he was surprised and said, "Junya, are you back? Don''t tell me anything, so I can come back early. Come on, let''s go out to dinner! I haven''t had dinner with you for a long time! "


    "Last time I went to your grandmother''s side, I said I was with you, but you didn''t come back."


    As soon as Junya finished speaking, his smiling face turned red: "last time, last time... Last time I had something to do, so..."


    "How did you stammer?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just that I didn''t come back last time."


    "Xiaoxiao, have you made a boyfriend? If so, you tell me. After all, you live alone and have no family other than grandma. If there''s anything, I''ll check it for you to avoid problems. "


    Xiaoxiao immediately shook his head: "no, really no, you believe me, not at all."


    Junya is more suspicious. Smiling will only repeat the same thing continuously when she is guilty. This is her habit from small to large.


    Now she is like this, which will only make Junya more worried.


    But Xiaoxiao was unwilling to say that Junya had to forget it. Even if it was a good friend, he had to respect each other''s privacy.

 Chapter 3390

    Junya decided to trust her temporarily and said with a smile, "let''s go out for dinner."


    "Good." Xiaoxiao picked up the bag and left, "it''s agreed that I''ll treat you this time. You''re not allowed to pay. I haven''t thanked you for grandma before. "


    "By the way, Xiaoxiao, I brought you something." Junya took it out and put it in front of her, "Dangdang, look, what is this!"


    "Mo Zheng''s new signature T-shirt?" Asked with a smile, but there was no expected joy, but a trace of melancholy.


    "Yes. There was an activity before. Lu Yiyang and Mo Zheng attended it together. I also went and just asked him for this. I know he''s your idol. He''s for you. You see, he also wrote your name. He wrote it himself, "I wish you a smile and happy every day!"


    Smiled and choked: "thank you, Junya."


    "Why, aren''t you happy? Still don''t like Mo Zheng, like other stars? Tell me who you like. I''ll help you again next time. "


    "Forget it, I''m so old. I''m not so infatuated with these. They are all false. What''s the good fan. But anyway, I thank you for your kindness to me. Don''t use the things that Mo Zheng wants in the future. " Xiaoxiao smiled at Junya.


    Junya put the T-shirt into her hand and said, "well, take this for the moment and don''t ask Mo Zheng for it in the future. But I''m really sorry for Mo Zheng without you as a fan. "


    Xiaoxiaomi said nothing and changed the topic.


    After having dinner with Xiaoxiao, Junya went to see Xiaoxiao''s grandmother again, bought her a lot of things and left a lot of money.


    "Grandma, if you have anything in your body, you can call me. I know people in the hospital. It''s convenient. " Junya was worried that Xiaoxiao would go the wrong way because of financial constraints.


    Although she believes that Xiaoxiao is not such a person in essence.


    But I''m afraid she''s forced and can''t resist life.


    Junya returned to Fengyu studio and everything was going on step by step.


    She saw Huanhuan hurried to a place and stopped her: "Huanhuan."


    "Sister Junya, I''ll get some medicine for Liang Jialin." Huanhuan jumped and avoided.


    "What happened to him?" Junya asked, "did you get hurt when filming?"


    "Yes, the wound was badly swollen because it was not treated in time." Huanhuan said anxiously, "but it''s no big deal. I''ll just go and have a look."


    "Then wait for me, I''ll go too." Junya said, went to the office to get the medicine and went with Huanhuan.


    In the lounge, she saw Liang Jialin. Recently Junya signed him a new play, which is an ancient costume TV play, which is very suitable for him.


    Seeing Junya, Liang Jialin quickly hid his hand: "Junya."


    "I brought you medicine." Junya said, "let me see what''s going on."


    "It''s no big deal. I just fell during filming. You know, ancient costume plays have a lot of action. " Liang Jialin smiled as if nothing had happened.


    Liang Jialin has a beautiful appearance and literary temperament, which is very suitable for the elegant ancient costume.


    He used to muddle along in Huazhuo entertainment. Now he comes out with Junya to thank Junya for his kindness. He works very hard and has hardly rested recently.


    "Let me see." Junya said.


    He stretched out his arm. "It''s all right."

 Chapter 3391

    "Isn''t there a doctor on the crew? You didn''t ask the doctor to bandage you like this." Junya looked at his wound and frowned.


    "Busy, forget." Liang Jialin smiled and motioned her not to take it to heart.


    When Liang Jialin left, Junya asked Huanhuan, "Huanhuan, do you know why?"


    "Me? I don''t know. I really don''t know anything. "


    "I don''t know why you were so flustered just now?" Junya guessed that she and Liang Jialin had something to hide from her.


    "That''s it..." Huanhuan didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "Well, if you have anything to say, let''s be frank. What are you doing hiding?"


    Huanhuan whispered, "sister Junya, the three TV dramas you signed for Liang Jialin, Ding Xiu and Wei Jie are all being filmed. But among the investors this time, there are people from Ye''s media. Knowing that Liang Jialin and they are from Fengyu studio and ye media, they can bully them on the set. Three of them were more or less injured because they didn''t cooperate temporarily. "


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Junya frowned and frowned.


    "I also want to tell you, but Liang Jialin said that the studio''s resources are not easy, and you are not easy. They cherish the opportunity to shoot now. As long as it''s not a big problem, they can accept it. They specifically told me not to tell you. "


    Junya knows that the three of them are grateful to themselves, but they have to strive for their legitimate rights and interests.


    She looked at Huanhuan and said, "Huanhuan, you are Lu Yiyang''s assistant and the link connecting us with other artists, employees and even the outside world. If you have to hide these things from us, how do you let me deal with Yiyang? What do you want us to do with our work? "


    "I''m sorry, sister Junya. I know I''m wrong." Huanhuan lowered her head.


    "Well, you''re not to blame for this. It''s not an example."


    Huanhuan raised hope and said, "sister Junya, do you want to stand out for them?"


    "This is not to stand out, but to strive for their own legitimate rights and interests." Junya said, "you don''t have to tell them first, let them shoot well. I''ll take care of things here. As for you, don''t be so simple in the future. "


    Huanhuan nodded hurriedly.


    Junya took time to quietly go to the production base, and three TV dramas are shooting in full swing.


    But the situation is worse than Huanhuan said.


    When she went, she even saw someone deliberately beat Liang Jialin in the name of acting.


    Liang Jialin argued a few words, but the others on the set ignored it silently. Liang Jialin''s opposition was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no response at all.


    It seems that the people in the crew were arranged on purpose.


    It seems that the situation of Ding Xiu and Wei Jie is not much better.


    Ye''s media certainly didn''t go for the three of them. To embarrass them, it was actually beating the face of Fengyu studio, but also the faces of Junya and Lu Yiyang.


    If the studio wants to be bigger, it will sign artists and strive for various resources in the future.


    But if Fengyu studio has no status, how can it bring new people and develop its career in the future?


    When Junya went back, she thought of the three of them and felt a little depressed.

 Chapter 3392

    Lu Yiyang studied the script at home. Seeing her frowning, he gently asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Junya told him the matter and said, "tomorrow I will find a way to solve this matter. This is not only their business, but also ours. "


    "I''ll go with you." Lu Yiyang turned around and called Uncle Meng, "Uncle Meng, please arrange a lawyer for me."


    The next morning, Lu Yiyang and Junya went straight to the head of the crew.


    The person in charge saw them with a perfunctory attitude: "it''s Miss Jun and Mr. Lu. What''s up?"


    "Yes. These days, I found that our artists were injured in varying degrees when they came back from filming. It''s related to their personal safety and health. I think we should find a way to solve it. " Junya is straight to the point.


    The attitude of the person in charge is somewhat unnatural. Junya can see it at a glance, and he is also to blame.


    "Miss Jun, you have been in this industry for so many years. It''s normal to know that you will inevitably get hurt when filming... Besides, we have bought insurance for them. If you''re hurt, go to the insurance company. " The person in charge said perfunctorily that it was the people of Ye''s media who supported him. He didn''t pay attention to Junya at all.


    It was Lu Yiyang''s momentum that made him a little afraid to be arrogant.


    "The crew bought ordinary insurance. How can the insurance company manage such minor diseases and injuries?" Junya smiled, "so some people can bully them with confidence and boldness. They can''t be the enemy of the whole crew. "


    "Hahaha, Miss Jun is really joking. Is there such a thing? How do I feel that the people in the crew are very good to them? I don''t know who is stirring up trouble in the middle. Miss Jun, it''s better not to listen and believe. " The person in charge was not aware of the seriousness of the matter, nor did he think Junya would bring pressure to himself.


    Lu Yiyang opened his mouth and said faintly, "really? However, we bought high insurance for them in order to have a proper solution in case of injury. Lawyer Fang, please take out their insurance terms. "


    The person in charge smiled: "isn''t it necessary?"


    "Of course. If they are injured again, the insurance company will bear high compensation. Even any minor injury. " Lu Yiyang said.


    Lawyer Fang put the insurance terms in front of the person in charge.


    The person in charge looked dignified: "Mr. Lu, this is the matter between you and your company''s artists. You don''t need to tell me."


    "Of course it''s necessary to inform you. Because when insurance companies lose money, they will seriously investigate why they were injured, who injured them and under what circumstances. The insurance company will compensate them, but it will hold the perpetrators accountable. " Lu Yiyang''s tone was cold. Obviously, it was only simple words, but it made the person in charge of the human brain sweat.


    "I believe that countless cameras on the set will also record the injury of our artists, won''t they?" Lu Yiyang added.


    The person in charge saw that Lu Yiyang and Junya came prepared, and their way was reasonable and legal, so that he really had no room to refute.


    Junya curled her lips and smiled: "I hope the next time we meet, it''s not because of the notice of the insurance company."

 Chapter 3393

    With that, Lu Yiyang, Junya and lawyer Fang turned and went out.


    They know that the person in charge can sit in that position, not a fool, and will not be so reckless as to really make things have no way back.


    After that, Liang Jialin''s situation can definitely be improved.


    Back in the studio, Junya told Huanhuan: "Huanhuan, you go and order a batch of food for Liang Jialin''s three crew, and invite the crew to eat in Liang Jialin''s own name."


    "Sister Junya, they bullied Liang Jialin like that. Why should we send them food?" Huanhuan 100 do not want to.


    "It is the people of Ye''s media who are responsible for suppressing Liang Jialin. Some of the crew members are just obedient, some are irrelevant, and some don''t know it. These people also eat together. What can we do? In the future, when they make a film, they still have to deal with the people of the crew. Everyone will have a better relationship, which is naturally more conducive to their work. "


    "Oh, I see."


    Junya nodded: "then go quickly."


    When she went away, Junya couldn''t help but say, "this Huanhuan, works carefully and has great momentum. It''s good everywhere, but it''s too straight."


    "Just don''t happen like boss Zhu last time." Lu Yiyang still resents Huanhuan''s putting Junya in danger.


    "Well, no, don''t worry. Next time I see her, don''t look so fierce. " Junya stretched out her hand, pinched his face and put the corners of his lips up.


    Lu Yiyang couldn''t help laughing and stretched out his hand to hold her: "listen to you."


    "By the way, the script of the youth idol drama I received recently is really good. I also read the original novel. I really want to invest in this TV."


    "You won''t let me play?" Lu Yiyang instinctively resisted the drama of pure love, which he could not accept.


    With Junya is enough. Even in acting, he doesn''t like to have too much emotional investment and contact with female artists.


    "I know you don''t like it. How can I let you play?" Junya smiled, "I think since we have money to invest, there''s nothing wrong with finding new people to play. I''ve thought about it. Many of the newcomers have acting skills and ability, but they just don''t have a chance. We can not only sell copyrights in country s, but also let uncle Meng introduce them to country C. isn''t that right? "


    "If you like, do it. I believe in your eyes. Uncle Meng Yili will cooperate with you. "


    With the consent and support of Lu Yiyang, Junya will prepare much faster.


    At least in terms of capital and investment, there won''t be too many problems.


    Junya decided to make this play into a high-quality product, so the cooperation with the actors is definitely not one-time, so she wants to sign the agent appointment of the actors in the studio for all-round training.


    After the notice of signing new people was sent out, there were referrals from all aspects, and many new people recommended themselves.


    Among them, female artists and female students who rushed to the landing wing came one after another.


    Junya sees that they all hope to have a chance to play with Lu Yiyang, rather than really seeking cooperation with Fengyu studio.


    Junya had to decline them.


    "Sister Junya, how many abilities can you have? Your acting skills are also good. Why don''t you stay?" Huanhuan asked.

 Chapter 3394

    "What''s the use of staying? Lu Yiyang doesn''t play the male host in our play, and staying can''t meet their hopes. It won''t be ugly at that time? "


    "That''s right. However, it''s not easy to find the right person. Those who don''t come for Mr. landing don''t pass the ability and appearance. " Huanhuan looked through the photos and the videos they sent.


    Junya thought: "go to school and try it. At this time of year, many freshmen in major performing arts colleges and universities come out and always find the right one."


    "OK, I''ll try it now."


    Huanhuan came back after a few days and said angrily, "sister Junya, I didn''t expect that ye Yushi saw us recruiting new signing artists, and she also recruited with us. We arranged to find talents in the school, and she sent star scouts. "


    "She didn''t sign Lu Yiyang, and she must be very dissatisfied with us because Lu Feiyu suffered a loss. She has money. Let her go and sprinkle it. "


    "Sister Junya, your words remind me of the most popular words on the Internet..."


    "What is it?" Junya asked.


    "Isn''t throwing money just throwing money? Does it mean that ye Yushi is a silly coin? " Huanhuan pulls her finger.


    Junya chuckled, "how can you say that?"


    "It''s such a conversion formula, isn''t it?" Rejoicing for recognition.


    "Yes, yes, you''d better think about how to recruit people. Ye Yushi can''t recruit everyone to Ye''s media. We will always find suitable ones. "


    "Well, although she is a fool, I won''t give her a chance to sprinkle money," she said with a smile


    Junya wants a very simple person. Boys don''t have to be very handsome, but they must have a sense of youth and not greasy.


    Girls don''t have to be very beautiful, but they should be lively, lovely and studious.


    These two points can meet the requirements of youth campus drama.


    And the plasticity of such actors will be higher and more likely to go further.


    However, because ye Yushi did it opposite, Junya didn''t even get together such two people.


    Because those who can meet Junya''s requirements are signed away by Ye Yushi in advance. Those who are willing to sign Fengyu studio have the disadvantage that Junya is more or less unwilling to sign.


    Junya finally signed several artists who could be trained as supporting roles, but those who could pick the beam were cut off by Ye Yushi.


    Ye''s media has huge volume, abundant funds and huge resources. If others choose Ye''s media, Junya has nothing to say.


    Lu Yiyang''s play is about to start shooting. Junya can only take her attention back temporarily and get busy with Lu Yiyang first.


    Lu Yiyang''s play this time is a TV play rather than a movie. It is called "sniper No. 1". There are not many emotional plays. The main story is the hot-blooded story of the growth of snipers.


    Junya knows that he is naturally interested in these things, because he can no longer be a policeman because of his leg injury, so it''s good to realize his dream again in the TV series.


    Before shooting, Junya repeatedly told the director and the crew that they must take good care of Lu Yiyang''s legs, even if it doesn''t matter to delay the shooting period. Lu Yiyang''s body is the most important thing.


    The director this time is director Jia Huaqing, who previously cooperated with Lu Yiyang in the first play. Director Jia has strict requirements for the play and is very familiar with Lu Yiyang and Junya. Because of the popularity of shadow, he is already a hot director in the circle.

 Chapter 3395

    Hum, without Lu Yiyang''s Junya, there would be nothing! A smile of poetry.


    She took people to stride forward. A water delivery worker accidentally blocked her way. She said angrily, "what is it? Drag him out and let the company fire him! "


    "No, miss..." the worker was so anxious that he was about to cry.


    "Take him away and don''t let him get in my eyes." Without any sympathy, ye Yushi protected her nearly soiled bag and strode forward.


    Junya frowned. This ye Yushi is too much. Although he has outstanding ability, his means can''t be on the table. Now even a worker won''t let go.


    When Junya went out, the worker was sitting on the flower bed outside, weeping silently, looking sad.


    Junya went over and handed him a paper towel: "forget it, without this job, just look for the next one."


    The worker raised his head. To Junya''s surprise, he was not a middle-aged man. Instead, he had a young face and looked like a young adult at most.


    He stubbornly pursed his lips, didn''t receive Junya''s paper towel, and said, "don''t you rich people sympathize with me."


    This time, although it was very impolite, it made Junya feel that it was him. He was the one suitable for Youth Drama.


    This is the youth''s spirit. He is stubborn and full of edges and corners. He has not learned to compromise and smooth the world. Therefore, he brings a full youth spirit.


    "Here is my business card. I think if you need a job, you can come to me." Junya put down her business card and drove away.


    Looking at the handwriting on the business card clearly, the young man stayed in place for a long time.


    Lu Yiyang''s part of the play is progressing very smoothly. The whole crew has cooperated and runs in quickly.


    However, when shooting literary drama, I still encountered some problems.


    In this play, Lu Yiyang''s role raises the posthumous son of a comrade in arms. He has deep feelings with him, and the little actor he originally chose is also good.


    But the little actor is tired and ill these days and can''t get into the play.


    "I''ll go and see him. Don''t put too much pressure on him. " Junya knows that filming is not easy. Adults can''t stand it sometimes, let alone children.


    Jia said, "that''s OK. The main reason is that the weather is too hot these days, and the studio is stuffy and airtight. It''s inevitable for children. "


    Junya went to see the child. The child had a high fever. She hurried to send someone to the hospital first.


    "Let''s shoot something else first. Wait for him first, but we can only wait a few days. Our shooting period can''t afford to delay. " Director Jia pointed to the studio and its full of equipment. "Hundreds of thousands of expenses are burning this day."


    Junya nodded. A play often costs hundreds of millions, so there are not only Yunshi jewelry investors, but also many other investors.


    Everyone owns all the money burned. No one is willing to waste it.


    Junya took the ointment and went to massage Lu Yiyang.


    "Are your legs okay?" Junya asked while massaging.


    "These days are all literary dramas. There''s no need to worry at all."


    Lu Yiyang took the ointment from her hand and gave it to his subordinates standing beside him, "come on."


    This subordinate is specially arranged by Uncle Meng from the royal family, so it is most useful.

 Chapter 3396

    "Don''t worry, Junya. It''s up to me." Guide Jia patted Junya on the shoulder, "your man, I''ll show you. Not only take care of his body, but also take care of other women... "


    "Well, director Jia, don''t worry about other things." Junya smiled, "as for taking care of his body, I believe you, guide Jia."


    Guide Jia lowered his voice and said, "Lu Yiyang is my lucky star. If you don''t explain, I will take good care of him. Without him, where could I have so many scenes now? "


    "Lu Yiyang came out!" Someone shouted.


    Jia Dao and Junya turned back at the same time.


    Lu Yiyang changed his sniper suit and came out. The whole crew felt stable.


    Snipers want such a vigorous, rough, but sensitive and delicate feeling.


    Because it is honed, it is strong masculinity.


    But because it is more sensitive and delicate than ordinary people''s thoughts, it needs a little feminine and fierce to catch the enemy.


    If you have both, you must be calm and patient, or you will never be a good sniper.


    As long as Lu Yiyang changes his clothes, the feeling of coming out is no different from that of a sniper.


    "Steady, steady, that''s what I want." Director Jia''s creative cells were inspired and excitedly revolved around Lu Yiyang, "so let''s audition now?"


    "Wait, I''ll have a word with Lu Yiyang." Junya interrupted him.


    "Well, well, just don''t sprinkle dog food." Jia Dao walked aside.


    Junya tidied up Lu Yiyang''s collar: "Yiyang, I''m still that sentence. Anyway, your legs are the most important. You can''t ignore your legs because of anything. Otherwise, I really dare to break the contract halfway and ask them not to shoot! "


    "I have discretion." Lu Yiyang circled her waist. "Even if I want to take care of you all my life, I won''t let myself be hurt."


    "Then you remember what you said. Keep your word and don''t go back."


    Lu Yiyang patted her head: "sure."


    "I must rest when I''m tired. I''ll come to the scene after I deal with the things in the studio every day." Junya said.


    "Good." Lu Yiyang hooks his lips.


    Junya went back to talk about cooperation with a film and television company.


    When I came out, I happened to meet Ye Yushi with people, hugging forward and backward.


    The two stood face to face, and ye Yushi took the lead in saying, "Miss Jun, it''s such a coincidence to talk about business. Me too. By the way, the teenagers you want to sign have signed on my side. Youth idol drama is also popular. Who doesn''t want to take a share? "


    "Miss Ye is so capable that I feel inferior. But I hope Ye media has the money and leisure to sign all the people I like. "


    "Miss Jun... We wouldn''t have been so unhappy before. You''re too strong. Take Lu Yiyang under my command and cooperate with me. Why not? There is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, don''t blame me for being too ruthless. "


    Junya calmed down, raised her head and said, "then go along your Yangguan road and I''ll cross my single wooden bridge."


    They passed by and bumped into each other''s shoulders, but they both converged their eyes and were indifferent to each other.


    Ye Yushi said to her assistant, "pay close attention to Junya''s trend. I want to know everything about their studio. Junya, just wait. Now you refuse me. In the future, I will only sign Lu Yiyang and will never cooperate with you again. "

 Chapter 3397

    He stretched out his hand and held Junya in his arms: "you come, I just want you to accompany me like this."


    Jun Arden blushed in front of his subordinates.


    Fortunately, the subordinate was the most sensible. He immediately bowed his head and massaged Lu Yiyang''s legs. He didn''t see it.


    "Mr. Lu, Miss Jun, someone outside came to see you. Do you want them to come in?"


    "What''s your name?" Lu Yiyang asked.


    "A man with a child called Ming..."


    "Let them in." Before the staff finished, Lu Yiyang had guessed that it was Mingrui and Wenxuan.


    Sure enough, a moment after the staff came back, the people they received were Mingrui and Wenxuan.


    Wenxuan rushed over, pointed to Lu Yiyang and shook his head: "Yiyang, you don''t talk about righteousness. It was said before that he brought me to the crew, but he didn''t bring me. It was the dog who lied. "


    "Aren''t you here?" Seeing Wenxuan, Lu Yiyang''s smile became very gentle.


    "You didn''t bring me here. Mingrui brought me here. It''s better for Mingrui."


    Mingrui stood behind Wenxuan and shook his head with a smile: "he heard that your new play was shooting. He had to let me come. I couldn''t beat him, so he came."


    Lu Yiyang took Wenxuan''s hand and said, "I''ll show you around."


    He took Junya in his hand and motioned Mingrui to join him.


    When guide Jia saw Wenxuan, he was surprised and said, "Lu Yiyang, do you have your son?"


    "It''s not my son, it''s my nephew. Wenxuan, this is director Jia. "


    "Guide Jia." Wenxuan respectfully folded his legs and saluted.


    "Nephew... I thought it was your own son. It looks similar. I''m surprised." Guide Jia looked left and right. He was quite satisfied with the appearance of Wenxuan. He was a little Lu Yiyang.


    Junya couldn''t help looking at Wenxuan again. They were really like each other.


    Lu Yiyang and Lu Jingchen were born in one child. They look very similar, but they are distinguished only because of their different experiences and personalities.


    Lu Yiyang is more free and easy than Lu Jingchen. Wenxuan is still young and has not inherited Lu Jingchen''s strong hegemony and cold seriousness, so Wenxuan is more like an uncle than his father.


    The crew gathered around to see Wenxuan. He was really good-looking. He happened to be less than ten years old and less than a teenager, but he faded away from the transitional stage of childishness. There are all kinds of possibilities in the future.


    "Can we take pictures with you?" A group of flower crazy sisters and brothers took turns.


    "OK." Wenxuan is very neat and generous. Let them shoot at will.


    After shooting, he said, "can I use your camera and play by myself?"


    "..." these photographed staff suddenly looked bitter. These cameras are very valuable and expensive. They are easily not allowed to be touched by outsiders. But just now they wanted to take photos with Wenxuan. Wenxuan agreed. Now they refuse the child again. It seems that they are very inhumane. It''s like slapping their own face.


    And Wenxuan looks so good. When the corners of his lips are slightly left down because he is unhappy, everyone is distressed.


    Lu Junzhi and Lu Mingrui understand this scene.


    I knew that Wenxuan would not easily agree to take a group photo with others. If he agreed, there must be a later move waiting.


    "Is that ok?" Wenxuan blinked his eyes. His bright eyes looked forward to him. They were as bright as the stars in the sky. No one could refuse him at all.

 Chapter 3398

    The staff hurriedly looked at director Jia and said clearly in their eyes, "play for him. It''s not bad anyway."


    Guide Jia waved: "go, be careful, don''t hurt yourself."


    "OK, thank you." Wenxuan jumped out and ran towards the photographic equipment.


    He took the camera and didn''t want to shoot. He was just curious about the structure and parts of the machine, thinking and speculating carefully.


    The staff who sent the little actor to the hospital came back, ran to director Jia and said, "director Jia, the doctor said the child was very ill. I''m afraid it would take at least a few days of infusion, otherwise the condition would worsen and affect brain development."


    "This..." director Jia pondered, "you ask the casting director to find another child right away."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    Guide Jia suddenly brightened his eyes: "wait a minute, come back!"


    "What''s the matter, director Jia?"


    "Isn''t there a ready-made one for smart children?" Director Jia looked at Wenxuan. Just now Wenxuan took a group photo with people, and then asked to play with the camera. Isn''t that a series of performances and awake eyes a living talent?


    "Yiyang, please do me a favor. I promise you." Guide Jia hurried to speak with Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yiyang had seen the eyes of director Jia and heard his dialogue with the staff, and said, "look at the meaning of Wenxuan. In addition, my brother and sister-in-law may not agree, and I can''t agree without authorization. "


    Mingrui frowned slightly: "even if everyone agrees, Wenxuan''s safety problem..."


    "You can rest assured that most of this role is a literary play. Even if there is a play on the battlefield, we will try our best to take care of him. Try to use the late stage instead of putting him in danger. "


    Junya was still worried: "but this role has no parents since childhood, so it looks sunny, but its heart is fragile and sensitive, and there are many crying scenes. Will this affect Wenxuan''s mood?"


    "What are you talking about, me?" Wenxuan looked up from the research machine.


    "Little ancestor, don''t you want to try and see what you look like on TV?" Guide Jia strives for Wenxuan.


    Wenxuan jumped down: "OK. How do you try? "


    The staff like Wenxuan very much, but they think guide Jia is too risky. It is true that Wenxuan is a good-looking child, but it is not easy to have aura and show it.


    Acting can make up for the defects of appearance, but a poker face can''t move the audience.


    "Let''s try first." Director Jia let him stand in front of the camera.


    Not to mention the staff, Lu Yiyang and Junya don''t want him to contact these too early. After all, his identity is too different from other children.


    "Can you try crying bitterly?" Guide Jia asked.


    "How can I break my heart?"


    "It''s a special sadness. It''s so sad that my heart will be taken away." Jia Dao is good at persuasion.


    Wenxuan still looked at him in confusion.


    Others shook their heads secretly. Indeed, the lens is the most test for people. It can''t be controlled by being handsome. It needs talent and aura.


    "Forget it, director Jia." Lu Yiyang spoke and didn''t want to embarrass Wenxuan.


    Wenxuan asked: "what brings this heartbreak, the loss of relatives, or what?"


    Jia Daoyi said happily, "you are good enough. Then lose your favorite pet. "

 Chapter 3399

    Wenxuan closed his eyes and burst into tears. His face was wronged and sad. Although his hand was empty, it still made people feel that he was missing something. At this time, the feeling came out at once.


    The staff around couldn''t help but exclaim. My God, isn''t it too clever?


    Guide Jia looked at Lu Yiyang with a proud face: "I didn''t look out of sight, did I?"


    He said to Wenxuan, "try again and lose your best friend."


    Wenxuan opened his eyes, some red in his eyes, and his tears congealed in his eyes, but he refused to fall, which made people feel distressed.


    At this moment, everyone was amazed. In fact, crying drama is the most difficult to perform. The sense of hierarchy and entering the drama are very subtle things, but Wenxuan has mastered such a subtle method without a teacher.


    "My friend is back." Guide Jia shouted.


    As soon as Wenxuan''s tears closed, he was stunned, and then showed a ecstatic smile.


    "But he has done bad things. You look down on him." Guide Jia shouted again.


    Wenxuan''s smile slowly agglutinated, and then became a little cold, but some hate iron and steel, and regret, regret, and then became an eagerness to try to change his friends, but in the end he couldn''t change. There was a trace of contempt in his eyes, but there was heartache in his contempt.


    There was a lot of applause all around. The staff gave him thumbs up and blew kisses frequently.


    Mingrui also broke into laughter several times in a row. He has been with Wenxuan for some time. He usually watches him knock and play with his equipment. He never thought he would act.


    Junya''s eyes also changed from worry at the beginning to appreciation: "Wenxuan has such acting skills. To tell you the truth, I would be sorry if I didn''t show it on the screen. Yi Yang, help him fight for it in front of his big brother and sister-in-law. "


    Guide Jia gave a thumbs up: "young genius, the future can be expected."


    "How did you do it?" When he returned to the rest area, Mingrui couldn''t help being curious.


    "Me? You don''t know how many times I''ve seen Yiyang''s film and television works. Then looking at his face very similar to mine, I thought, can I make the expression he can make. He can shed tears, I can not shed tears, so I learned it myself. " Wenxuan was already too hot to fill water with a water cup.


    "So it is." Junya smiled and looked at Lu Yiyang. "You are really my uncle and nephew. You are exactly the same."


    Lu Yiyang said, "if he hadn''t been too young, he should have gone to the military camp with my eldest brother. Wenxuan has a lot of common excellence with him. It''s not difficult to learn anything. "


    Lu Yiyang stretched out his hand and took away his water cup: "fill less. This time I''m filming here. I need you to shoot a role. Would you like to? "


    "Yes! I want to try more things. Besides, I haven''t studied enough photography equipment. Should I stay and continue my research? " Wenxuan''s mind is more on the equipment.


    "If you are willing to stay, director Jia will certainly not refuse you to study those devices." Lu Yiyang feels that director Jia has paid more attention to Wenxuan than himself.


    "Then I''ll stay!" Wenxuan straightened his chest.


    Lu Yiyang called Lu Jingchen and explained the matter in detail.


    Lu Jingchen pondered for a long time and said, "OK, I agree."

 Chapter 3400

    "Brother, you are so refreshing." Lu Yiyang thought that his eldest brother would think for a long time.


    "Joe and I don''t have much time to accompany Wenxuan. The military affairs in the military camp are also very heavy. We can''t bring him here. If he has something he likes and is willing to try more, I have no objection. " In Lu Jingchen''s voice, the feeling of father''s love was expressed in his words, "not to mention following you, I can rest assured."


    Lu Yiyang was infected by his mood and whispered, "brother, don''t worry, I will protect Wenxuan."


    After signing the contract, Wenxuan stayed because the crew was not close to the city. Lu Yiyang himself lived here. He didn''t go back every day, so Wenxuan stayed.


    Mingrui sends someone to send all the daily necessities of Wenxuan.


    When he went back, Mingrui sent Junya back first, and then he went back to Ming''s house.


    Junya dealt with something in the studio. Huanhuan came and said, "sister Junya, a little girl recommended herself to sign a contract with us. But she doesn''t have any acting experience and isn''t a professional. I''ve rejected her, but she still comes over. Do you want to meet her? "


    "I''m just finished. Let her in." Junya rubbed her eyes. What she was optimistic about at present was picked away by Ye Yushi. She could only see if there were any fish missing.


    "Sister Junya, she''s coming." Huanhuan knocked on the door and brought people in.


    "You go out first." Jun Ya asked Huanhuan to leave. Then he focused on the girl in front of him. The girl wore very conservative clothes and looked a little rustic. She looked like a mother''s clothes and her hair was like noodles in clear soup.


    Maybe that''s why Huanhuan refused her.


    In the entertainment circle, there are all kinds of flashy beauties every day. Such a girl can''t be found in the crowd.


    "Sister Junya, my name is Su Ling." She looked up. Her facial features were really not very good, but her eyes seemed to be able to speak.


    Because of this, Junya took another serious look at her. She was not tall, but she was very symmetrical and slim. On her face without powder, her skin was white, and her eyes seemed to have no worldly general, but it was very smart.


    Junya smiled, a little like the woman she imagined to be.


    In the youth love story, such girls are needed. Those who wear heavy makeup and play the faces without makeup in their lines are obviously inconsistent with Junya''s expectations.


    "Where''s your resume?"


    "Here, please have a look. I don''t have any experience, but I will try... "Su Ling opened his mouth and his voice was clear. The whole person showed a spirit of not admitting defeat in adolescence.


    Junya didn''t look at her resume again. She pressed the phone in front of her and said, "Huanhuan, come and take Su Ling to sign a contract."


    "Sister Junya, are you serious?" Huanhuan didn''t understand. She really didn''t like Su Ling at first.


    "Arrange everything for her." Junya hung up the phone. Her eyes have always been accurate. Zhou Shengyu, Lu Yiyang and Liang Jialin have lived up to her eyes.


    Huanhuan is just an assistant. Maybe it''s normal.


    Su Ling showed nervousness and joy: "really? Thank you, sister Junya. I will do well and never fail to live up to your expectations. "


    "Your experience is limited. You are a piece of jade that has not been polished, so you won''t be given too much work for the time being. You need practice. Can you bear the pain?"

 Chapter 3401

    "When you practice, will you be paid?" Su Ling asked nervously, with a deep apology, "sorry, I know I shouldn''t ask such a rude question. It''s good enough for you to give me a chance. But I''m really short of money now... "


    "Yes, it won''t waste your time. But how much depends on your own performance. " Junya seemed to see her original self in her body. She left home and her father only for a meal and a night''s sleep. She could only move forward.


    "I will work hard, thank you." Su Ling bowed again.


    Huanhuan came to sign a contract with Su Ling and whispered, "sister Junya, a man named Jintian came to you. He said you left him a business card, so he directly came to the company. He said he was willing to do anything as long as he had a job opportunity. "


    Junya thought of the young man who sent water and was driven out by Ye Yushi that day. He was the only one who had such an intersection and took her business card.


    "Don''t let him see me. You let him sign directly. Tell him clearly the signing years and the subsequent training methods. "


    Huanhuan was stunned. Junya signed Su Ling, who was inexperienced and didn''t look amazing, even if he had to sign the golden day?


    "Sister Junya, Jintian, the only previous work experience is delivering water and takeout! I know things are really not going well in the studio recently. I haven''t been able to sign any suitable people, but you can''t just be so casual because of this... "


    Junya looked at her: "I''ve already thought about it. Go and do it. They will let you know later why I chose them. "


    Huanhuan is skeptical, but Junya is a professional agent after all. She can''t question it, so she can only do it.


    Jin Tian and Su Ling have a rare sense of youth. Although they are not 17 or 18 years old, they reveal the feeling that they are still young.


    This is not only the feeling brought by their body and face, but also the rare temperament.


    Huanhuan took them to change clothes. After finishing this series of homework, Jintian and Su Ling appeared in front of Huanhuan, which made Huanhuan completely afraid to recognize each other.


    It''s completely like the kind of school grass and flowers you saw in high school. Although it''s not top-notch and beautiful, people can''t help thinking of their youth because of their sense of students and youth.


    The staff standing aside are also talking about them one after another.


    "God, it''s amazing!" Huanhuan patted her head. Now she was really impressed by Junya''s professional vision.


    They are really natural jade, and Junya can see their essence at a glance.


    Su Ling was a little uneasy: "sister Huanhuan, am I not good-looking?"


    "Good looking, good looking, good." Huanhuan patted her on the shoulder and tidied her clothes. "It''s still sister Junya."


    "Then I''ll learn body now, right?" Su Ling wants to work and practice early. She wants to repay Junya as soon as possible, not to mention her own time.


    "Go. Don''t worry. " Huanhuan encouraged.


    Compared with Su Ling''s nervousness and prudence, Jin Tian seems to be getting older. He has nothing to ask. Huanhuan arranges him to do what he does, and he doesn''t have much to say.

 Chapter 3402

    In short, they are two people who make Huanhuan worry free.


    When Junya came, everyone was still talking about the two newly signed artists.


    Huanhuan really fell in love with Junya this time: "sister Junya, your eyes are really good. After they changed their clothes, they changed into a person before. In the future, I dare not question your decision."


    "By the way, I just contacted the reality show" tomorrow star "and agreed to let Jin Tian participate. Let him go later."


    "Have you arranged activities for him so soon?" Said no doubt, Huanhuan or a face of doubt.


    Junya smiled: "the golden youth feels heavy, but his previous work is also very heavy. He has more vitality and less spirit. This program is music. Let him try it. The effect will be good. I''ve read his resume. He can sing. Go to the program and stimulate his inner aura. "


    "Well, what about Su Ling?" Huanhuan asked.


    "Su Ling, let her stay first."


    Because Junya sent someone to the star of tomorrow, ye Yushi thought that her focus was to create talents in music. She immediately signed several good singers and sent them all to the star of tomorrow.


    As a reality show + singing ranking program, "tomorrow star" is held for the first time. It doesn''t have much experience, and the first two issues are not splashy.


    However, one after another companies stuffed people into the activities, and the program team was happy to have more cooperation, and gladly accepted and agreed.


    I didn''t expect that the reality show "tomorrow star" won high ratings and became a dark horse because of so many new blood. When it was least favored, it suddenly jumped to the throne of ratings.


    Jin Tian and others also became popular with the popularity of the program.


    This was something even Junya didn''t expect at the beginning.


    Ye Yushi saw that the artists he sent also caught up with the heat of this time, and was glad to follow Junya to play the right chess.


    But Junya has such ability, but she refuses to choose to cooperate with her, which makes her more afraid and doesn''t want to see Junya develop vigorously.


    Junya did not take her to heart at all, but just did her own things seriously.


    After working, she went to Lu Yiyang''s crew to visit.


    When I went there, there was no one in the usually noisy crew.


    How could this happen?


    Are they all on location?


    Junya walked inside. Everything was well placed. The photographic equipment was neat, but people were gone.


    She took out her mobile phone and called Lu Yiyang. Lu Yiyang didn''t answer. She called Wenxuan and director Jia, but no one answered.


    Junya was in a panic. Did something happen to Lu Yiyang''s leg and everyone went to the hospital?


    She grabbed her bag, turned outside and rushed out.


    At the same time, several doors of the crew were closed, and the petals from the sky fell on her.


    Her favorite light music also sounded at the same time. Romantic tunes came to her ears and pressed her heart.


    The whole crew was like a sea of flowers, surrounded her. She was in the world of flowers and music, raised her head, and printed pieces of falling pink petals in her eyes.


    Junya was very surprised. A trace of surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes. She opened her palm and caught the petals. When she turned back, she saw Lu Yiyang''s figure among the petals.

 Chapter 3403

    "Wing Yang?" Junya was pleasantly surprised that Lu Yiyang''s legs were all right, and she would be really at ease.


    Lu Yiyang appeared in the sea of flowers with a handsome face and a smile on his eyebrows. He walked to her and let Junya''s heart jump wildly


    No matter how long we were together, she still couldn''t everything about him.


    "I thought your leg was hurt. There was no one. It scared me to death." Junya jumped into his arms.


    Lu Yiyang chuckled: "have you forgotten what day it is today?"


    "Of course I didn''t forget, so I visited the crew and bought a lot of food for the crew. Just people. Where have you all been? " Junya asked, thinking of the sea of flowers in the sky, "did they... Help you decorate these petals?"


    "Yes, do you like it?" Lu Yiyang asked softly.


    "Yes, super." There was light in her eyes, "so you remember..."


    Lu Yiyang knocked on her forehead: "how can we not remember the anniversary of the first anniversary of our license? I knew you would come, so I prepared a surprise for you. "


    Junya''s eyes are a little sour, which is the acid of happiness. He is so busy and still remembers these things.


    The petals fell all over the sky, falling on his and her hair and shoulders.


    The scene of the whole crew is very large and empty. The petals seem to fall from the sky, wind up and roll up his and her heart.


    The beautiful scenery makes people indulge in such a scene.


    Lu Yiyang grabbed her waist, reached out and grabbed her other hand, rotated into the flower sea, and let her rotate and dance with his steps.


    Until Junya was a little tired, he rushed into Lu Yiyang''s arms and gasped slightly.


    "I pushed director Jia''s work tonight. I''ll go to dinner with you." Lu Yiyang held her hand. "Lian Wenxuan, I entrusted it to director Jia."


    "Yes." Junya nodded gently and was immersed in the beautiful scenery just now. On her white face, she was dizzy with a red halo. It staggered with the sea of flowers. The red color was particularly beautiful and interesting.


    Lu Yiyang has already booked the restaurant of the hotel. It is a private room. It is quiet and elegant. You can see the blooming flowers in the yard of the store. The color is bright red, the petals overlap, and the prosperity is magnificent.


    When the breeze blows, the fragrance of flowers comes into my nose. It''s particularly elegant to eat here.


    Since Lu Yiyang joined the crew, it''s rare for them to be alone.


    Lu Yiyang is very attentive and arranges everything romantic and exquisite.


    This meal, two people entangled, ate for a long time.


    When she finished eating, Junya lay down in front of the window and looked at the flowers in the yard: "these flowers are so beautiful, but I rarely see them. I don''t know what they are?"


    "Phoenix flower, if you like, we''ll come again next time." Lu Yiyang hugged her waist from behind.


    "OK." Junya nodded. When she saw the opposite window, her eyes flashed and said strangely, "look at the private room, it seems to be a smiling figure?"


    Lu Yiyang stared: "it seems to be."


    "Smile, she... Was slapped?" Junya was surprised, "what''s going on? I have to go and have a look. "


    Lu Yiyang knew that Xiaoxiao was her friend from childhood and her best friend. Seeing that she was worried, he immediately rushed to the private room with her.


    When he got to the private room, Junya pushed the door open. A man inside was raising his hand to fan his smiling face.

 Chapter 3404

    "Stop it Lu Yiyang stopped.


    Stopped by his powerful voice, the man''s hand paused. Junya saw that he was beaten and smiled. He rushed to hold Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, are you okay? What''s the matter? Why did these people hit you? "


    When Xiaoxiao saw Junya, the tears he had held back fell down. The beating man saw clearly that it was Lu Yiyang and said, "Oh, it''s a dramatist. Why are you still in charge of our business? I smile and get over here! "


    "You dare!" Junya stood in front of Xiaoxiao, "don''t deceive people too much, or I''ll call the police! Smile, don''t be afraid. Lu Yiyang and I are here. You''ll be fine. "


    The man shouted wildly, "who do you think you are? Lu Shao is here, Lu Yiyang. You''d better get out quickly, or you''ll be impolite. "


    Lu Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "it should be you who want to roll!"


    Junya asked anxiously, "smile, what''s going on?"


    Smiling and crying, he said, "the company''s leaders arranged for me to take over a design project to help customers design things. The leader said that the customer wanted to see me and discuss the design ideas together, so I followed the leader. Who knows, this customer named Lu Shao asked me to drink with them. I drank the wine and discussed the design idea, but they refused to let me leave. They also wanted me to... Accompany them to the hotel room. I didn''t agree, so they... Beat me... "


    "Xi smiled. Don''t talk nonsense here. When did we hit you? It''s obviously you who saw us Lu shaoyingjun handsome, powerful and deliberately seduced. Now you''re a bitch! " When the beating man saw that the situation was wrong, his tone changed immediately.


    "You don''t talk so much. I know more about Xiaoxiao than you do! You deceive people too much, smile, I''ll call the police! " Junya took out her mobile phone.


    "Wait, Junya!" A man stood up and shouted Junya''s name.


    The others quickly stood up: "Lu Shao."


    Junya is not surprised that he will recognize himself. Lu Yiyang is a public figure. He often stays with Lu Yiyang. Others guess it''s him.


    "So you are Lu Shao. What can you say?"


    Lu Shao smiled: "everything in the business field is a joke. Since Xi Xiaoxiao doesn''t like to eat and drink with us, that''s OK. Why make things so ugly? You and Lu Yiyang are both public figures. If you stand out, you will have a much greater impact on you than me. "


    "That''s not why you bully people!" Junya saw that he was dignified and good-looking, but dirty in his bones. He picked up his mobile phone and made a call.


    Lu shaopiantou instructed the people around him: "take her cell phone."


    Someone rushed to Junya immediately to rob her mobile phone.


    However, as soon as he reached out, Lu Yiyang grabbed his wrist and clicked twice. The right arms of two consecutive people drooped down, crying pain and retreating.


    Lu Shao''s face changed: "Lu Yiyang, do you really don''t want your reputation as a public figure?"


    "Someone doesn''t even want a face. What''s my reputation?" Lu Yiyang snorted and stood in front of Junya.


    Those who are ready to come forward and catch people are restrained by his momentum and dare not come forward at once.

 Chapter 3405

    They originally thought that Lu Yiyang was just superficial. They didn''t expect that his skill was the same as his appearance and should not be underestimated.


    "Lu Yiyang, what do you want? Do you know what kind of family the Lu family in Jingzhou City is? I move a finger and you and your studio will disappear here. " Lu Shao''s face was dark and said coldly.


    "Lu Shao, just try." Lu Yiyang''s tone was flat, "look who disappeared first."


    "You Lu Shao didn''t expect him to eat neither hard nor soft.


    There was an old man in the middle. After thinking for a moment, he felt that it was not too rational to offend a big star like Lu Yiyang.


    He stood up and made things right: "both of you are surnamed Lu. Maybe they were their own family a few decades ago. I don''t think we should quarrel. This is a misunderstanding. Let''s have a drink each and make things big and small. How about it?"


    He poured two glasses of wine, one for Lu Shao and one for Lu Yiyang. He persuaded both sides to make peace.


    Lu Shao was embarrassed, but he didn''t want to pick up a glass of wine because of a woman''s entanglement.


    Lu Yiyang glanced at Junya and smiled, and did not take the wine cup.


    "Bullying a weak woman, then saying a misunderstanding and drinking another glass of wine can resolve it? Really thoughtful. What are you women? It''s a pet you bully at will. Is it a tool you use to make a profit? "


    "Mr. Lu, how do you want to solve it? We''ll listen to your opinion."


    "Lu Shao stood in front of Xi, slapped himself in the face and apologized. Then she gave Xi this glass of wine and smiled. She was willing to forgive. The matter tonight was solved." Lu Yiyang said.


    Xi''s smile reminded him of the same thing happened to Junya last time. In this matter, too many men don''t take women seriously and don''t respect their opinions.


    He will never encourage the atmosphere of Lu Shao.


    "Somebody, hit Lu Yiyang hard, and then drive the three of them out!" Lu Shao can''t bear it anymore. He has a young master''s temper. He has just given Lu Yiyang face.


    "It''s shameless to give face, and I can''t help you." The persuading man also stepped down. He didn''t want to offend Lu Shao for Lu Yiyang.


    Xiaoxiao tightly grasped Junya''s hand: "Junya, I''m sorry to give you trouble."


    Before Lu Shao''s people rushed up, they opened it. A group of people in black rushed in, just in the same place as Lu Shao''s people.


    They didn''t know what it was, but they were tall and powerful. They specially picked Lu Shao''s people to beat them, but they just protected Lu Yiyang and others behind them.


    In less than three minutes, all Lu Shao''s people were turned upside down, and none of them had decent combat effectiveness.


    Lu Shao was also beaten in the crowd. When he stood up, his nose and face were blue and swollen. His facial features that could have been seen were congested and swollen.


    Those who beat Xiaoxiao were also badly beaten and couldn''t get up for a long time on the ground.


    The rest shrank in surprise in the corner.


    "Lu Shao didn''t want to call the police and was willing to solve it privately, so I fulfilled Lu Shao''s wish." Lu Yi Yang''s jaw head, holding Junya''s hand, "Lu Shao, see you next time."


    Lu Shao was so angry that he dared not speak. His bodyguards took great efforts to teach him, but he was beaten by Lu Yiyang


    This Lu Yiyang, relying on his star status, also deceived people too much!

 Chapter 3406

    "Lu Yiyang, wait for me!" Lu Shao gnashes his teeth.


    Lu Shao hurried away with everyone. The last person to leave, with a big belly, pointed and smiled and said, "come to the finance department tomorrow to settle your salary. If you offend Lu Shao, I can''t keep you."


    "Boss? Are you going to fire me? " Xiaoxiao was surprised, but the man didn''t answer him at all. He hurried out and made amends to Lu Shao.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing in such a place?" Junya took her, "don''t beg him. This time he will ask you to accompany Lu Shao for the project, and next time he will ask you to accompany Wang Shaozhang Shaoli Shao for the project. Can you do this job? "


    Xiaoxiao bit her lips tightly and lowered her head.


    "But Xiaoxiao, don''t you do post computer special effects? How can I do business with people like Lu Shao? I seem to have heard that Lu Shao is a jewelry maker. I heard it at the jewelry exhibition before. " Junya remembered that Lu Shao had something to do with Lu Yiyang''s career. He just remembered it now and said that he looked familiar.


    "They want to shoot jewelry advertisements. Let me do the later stage of the advertisement. I thought I really wanted to do the later stage. Who knows... It''s just that our boss sent me to please Lu Shao. " Smiled and sighed and put away the tears.


    Junya took her hand: "don''t be sad. I''ll go with you to settle the salary tomorrow. Jingzhou is so big that I''m afraid I can''t find a job?"


    "Yes." Smiled gratefully at her, "thank you. I must have delayed your dinner in the evening? "


    "How? We are full. " Junya said, "come on, we''ll accompany you home."


    "No, no, I''ll just go back by myself. I know you''re all busy. It''s rare for two people to have time together. " Xiaoxiao has been very grateful to Junya. If she bothers her again, she will blame herself to death. She grabbed her bag and bowed before Junya said anything more, "then I''ll go first and don''t bother you."


    Junya can only watch her leave.


    "What''s wrong with these rich young masters now? Do they have to seize good women? There are so many beautiful women who can be willing to be with them. They have to force these women who don''t want to be with them. Is it interesting? " Jun Ya was so angry that she clenched her fist. If Lu Shao was still in front of her now, she must have hit it with a fist.


    Lu Yiyang grabbed her palm, opened her palm and said, "this is their own problem. It has nothing to do with whether they have money or not. Bad character, no money is a factor of social instability, and money can only be dandies. Forget it, don''t worry about such a thing. "


    "But I''ve just called back, and I''m a little more comfortable. I found that sometimes the deterrent of the police to such people is really too small. We just have to beat them up and beat them honest. "


    Lu Yiyang said, "next time, I''ll ask Uncle Meng to leave more people with you. They follow you wherever you go. Otherwise, I don''t feel at ease when I meet people like Shanglu Shao again. "


    "The same surname is Lu. Why are you so different? One is handsome, the other is obscene. " Junya stood on tiptoe, reached out and rubbed Lu Yiyang''s face. How did he look at him.

 Chapter 3407

    Lu Yiyang bent down slightly to make it easier for her to use her hands. He straightened up with a smile until she had pinched enough.


    "Come on, go home. I have to get back to the crew tomorrow morning. " Lu Yiyang took her straight back to the villa.


    One night''s lingering made Junya very tired. He slept very late the next day and got up.


    When he got up, it was warm and cool all around. Obviously, Lu Yiyang had left. The crew was busy. As a hero, he always assumed too many responsibilities.


    He is always like this. He looks free and easy on the surface, but he is very responsible for everything in his bones.


    Junya had breakfast, went to Xiaoxiao first, accompanied her to get her salary and leave.


    Before leaving, the big bellied boss took a look at Junya and smiled and said, "are you sure you want to go like this?"


    "What else should I do?" Asked with a puzzled smile.


    "I didn''t tell you that Lu Shao has a head and a face in Jingzhou City and has a very right to speak. Xi smiled. If you leave so carelessly now and don''t make amends to Lu Shao, I''m afraid no company will dare to take you in Jingzhou City in the future. " The boss sat obliquely in his chair and said with his legs cocked.


    "Find him to make amends? Isn''t that sending sheep into the mouth of a tiger? " Junya shook her head, "smile, let''s go."


    Xiaoxiao would never agree. If she wanted to, why did she resist so violently last night?


    "Junya, I''ll go with you. I won''t compromise. " Smile, raise your head and follow behind Junya.


    Just thinking of the long way ahead, she couldn''t help lowering her head and felt a little depressed.


    She not only needs to support herself, but also her grandmother. Will she really have to rely on


    "Smile, don''t be afraid. Try it first. I don''t believe Lu Shao can cover up the sky. If you really don''t believe it, come to us and I''ll introduce you to work. " Junya is in charge of this matter.


    "OK, I''ll try another company first." Said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After going back to work, Junya is busy.


    For Jin Tian, she also secretly invested a lot in tomorrow''s star.


    In recent days, the ratings of "tomorrow star" have become more and more popular. A group of fledgling young people quickly captured the hearts of the audience and won high praise.


    What Junya didn''t expect was that Jin Tian sang very well and his voice was very clean. This program greatly developed his own advantages. With his tall body and full of youth spirit and singing voice, his popularity took the lead all the way and became the hottest one in tomorrow''s star.


    The four teenagers sent in by Ye''s media are not as hot as him.


    Every time Huanhuan sees Junya, what she reports most is the recent situation of Jintian. She is about to become a fan sister of Jintian.


    "Don''t spend too much on him, put out a little less information and protect him."


    "Sister Junya, I don''t understand. Isn''t it the best time to fire him? Why should we put less news?" Huanhuan asked.


    "Too much speculation is easy to cause a rebound and destroy his sense of mystery. The temporary popularity is nothing. The important thing is to maintain the popularity and maintain the public''s favor for him. "


    Huanhuan nodded immediately, "OK, I''ll do it now."


    Junya looked through the documents, remembered something and called Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiaoxiao, how are you looking for a job over there?" Junya is very concerned about her problems.

 Chapter 3408

    Smiling voice sounded very depressed: "it''s been several days in a row. There''s no interview opportunity. The only one who let me go for an interview was to call me over and humiliate me, saying that my education was not high enough and the work I did was ugly and incompetent for this kind of work. In that case, why did he let me go for an interview? It was Lu Shao who arranged behind his back and let them get in the way. "


    "Then come to me. We still lack one for the later stage. However, occasionally I have to do some auxiliary work for artists. Would you like to? " Junya asked. She was still thinking that Lu Shao would not kill all for a girl.


    Now think about it, she really underestimated Lu Shao''s psychology of reporting.


    "Will it cause you trouble? If so, I dare not trouble you. " It''s hard for Junya to smile.


    "How? If you come, I won''t treat you as a friend. It''s usually a colleague relationship. But after work, we are still friends. "


    Junya''s words reassured Xiaoxiao. She pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I''ll come."


    Junya was relieved. Speaking of it, although it was a matter of laughter, it was always her and Lu Yiyang who made things big and uncontrollable that made it difficult for Xiaoxiao now.


    If she can pull a smile, she will have less guilt and less suffering.


    Xiaoxiao has no family and lacks care. As a friend, she can''t watch her suffer.


    Junya went to visit the class. This time, Wenxuan is sitting over there studying shooting equipment.


    "Wenxuan, still studying?" Junya patted him on the head.


    "Yes, interesting. It''s more interesting than what I''ve studied before. " Wenxuan was as serious as a little adult. "Yiyang is over there. I won''t go with you. Go by yourself."


    Junya couldn''t help laughing. This little guy was afraid that she would disturb him, right?


    Junya went to Lu Yiyang and watched him play a few plays.


    Originally very talented, coupled with a good understanding of the characters, Lu Yiyang''s play is a lot of mistakes.


    Director Jia was satisfied and his eyes lit up: "well, let''s have a rest and take pictures in half an hour."


    When Lu Yiyang saw Junya coming, the corners of his lips rose from a distance, walked quickly to Junya and hugged her around: "let''s go and sit."


    Guide Jia laughed and said, "go and help Lu Yiyang clean up his lounge. A few plays were good just now. Lu Yiyang, you can rest a few more hours. "


    Suddenly, the whole crew burst out one after another with friendly laughter.


    Jun Arden''s face turned red when he was. What did Jia guide him mean?


    But guide Jia didn''t accept her white eyes and hid away.


    Lu Yiyang stretched out his fingers, stroked her slightly upturned red lips and said, "guide Jia is right. I think so, too."


    "You Junya beat him, "even if you think so, you can''t let everyone know."


    Lu Yiyang picked her up: "even if I don''t say it, they will also know. We are serious and legal husband and wife. How normal it is. You''re not afraid that you ignore me. Have I been hooked by other women? "


    "No!" Junya kissed his lips. She couldn''t stand to lose him just thinking about it.


    Lu Yiyang chuckled and knew she couldn''t help teasing.

 Chapter 3409

    Junya was more embarrassed, retracted her head and made the kiss scattered.


    Lu Yiyang pressed her little head back to his lips and nibbled gently on her lips, as if punishing her lips for leaving without saying goodbye.


    Junya stayed in Lu Yiyang''s lounge for a long time before leaving.


    More than the whole crew know about two people. Although it''s not a big deal, shyness is inevitable.


    She can only choose to leave when there are few people to avoid embarrassment.


    Just got on the bus, Lu Yiyang''s message came: "in the evening, you go back to the villa. Uncle Meng has something to find you. Drive slowly. "


    "Good." Junya put her mobile phone away and recalled the picture with Lu Yiyang in her mind.


    With a slight pursing of her lips, she started the car and rushed to the villa.


    As soon as he entered, uncle Meng took a stack of information and sent it to Junya: "young grandma, this is the information of the new artists you asked us to sign on our mobile phone. The young master has seen it. I''ll show you. "


    "OK, I''ll have a look." Junya took it and opened it.


    These materials are all secretly investigated, and he wants to know more about them, which are completely invisible by their own resumes.


    She needs to master more things about their character and background, which is conducive to better cultivate them and eliminate many adverse factors in advance.


    Most of the people who signed the contract this time were art school students with professional background, and the problem was not big. At most, during the period of juvenile rebellion, they made boyfriend and girlfriend, smoked cigarettes and so on. Generally speaking, it was not a big problem.


    Only Jintian, let Junya frown, this Jintian, now in the "star of tomorrow" is the time of great popularity, but it seems that he has a lot of black material.


    Smoking, drinking, gambling, being a mannequin, and associating with n girls at the same time, the girls revealed his problem of domestic violence.


    Each one on him is a great problem, enough to destroy his acting career.


    In particular, his current plan is a teenager with student temperament. With full music enthusiasm, he is an idol and model for teenagers.


    If any problem is exposed to public view, it will make him doomed.


    It is difficult for Junya to recognize these "characteristics" he had.


    Uncle Meng said softly, "young grandma, the young master said that this golden sky has a big problem. It depends on how you deal with it. I have arranged for someone to beat him. He seems to have realized his mistakes when he was young and frivolous, and promised not to make them again in the future. At present, he is very popular. It''s a pity to give up. But if you keep it, there will be great future trouble. "


    "How has he been doing lately?" Junya was worried that he would repeat his mistakes.


    "Recently, I have been distressed and reformed. I am the most hardworking and willing to bear hardships in tomorrow''s star. He usually does what the crew asks him to do, which won the new love and trust of the crew. His parents divorced and lacked discipline since childhood. It seems that his previous mistakes are understandable. These things were done before he was 18 years old. In the four or five years from the age of 18 to now, his life is blank. It seems that he has deeply regretted and changed. "


    Jun Ya breathed a sigh of relief. Being able to change means that he is not hopeless. It also means that she read the wrong person this time, only half wrong.

 Chapter 3410

    "Indeed, it is unwise to abandon him now. He has made a lot of achievements, and we can''t forcibly destroy his future. Well, let''s give him a chance step by step. These black materials are all found by you in private. No one else knows and can''t affect him. In addition, I will arrange the public relations department to take some corresponding measures in advance. If these things are exploded in the future, we can also accept communication in time. "


    Uncle Meng said with a smile, "well, let''s do what grandma says."


    "Then I''ll find him a private morality teacher to strictly control his future behavior and make sure he changes completely. Especially the most serious ones, we must not commit any more. " If Junya abandons him now, it will undoubtedly push him back into the previous fire pit and life.


    Only by strict demands on him can he become a real material to be made.


    "The young lady''s idea coincides with the young master. He also said that as long as Jintian can change, he can give him another chance to see the effect."


    "Uncle Meng, I really want to thank you. If you hadn''t started, we wouldn''t be able to find such information on the surface."


    "Everywhere, it should be done." Uncle Meng bowed slightly.


    Junya put all the information, and she had to take it back and have a closer look.


    "By the way, grandma, the young master said, I left something for you in the garden." Uncle Meng smiled mysteriously, "please go and have a look."


    "No wonder Yiyang asked me to go back to the villa today. Is it not only because Uncle Meng found these materials, but also because he wanted to give me something?" Junya thought, walking towards the garden.


    When she entered the garden, she was surprised. The whole garden was full of phoenix flowers.


    The red that captured people''s eyes all over the yard was printed into her eyes. The reason why she liked this kind of flower was precisely because it was gorgeous but not demon red. It opened brilliantly and brightly, but not demon or not.


    Now the yard is almost full of plants, printing the whole villa brilliantly.


    The last time she ate in the hotel, she just casually mentioned that she liked the phoenix flowers in the hotel. She didn''t expect Lu Yiyang to keep it in mind and let people find so many phoenix flowers here.


    Junya stood under the phoenix tree, and the red set off her figure more beautiful and beautiful.


    "Young grandma, the young master said these are for you. You will feel better when you come to the villa in the future. Many of them are transported by air from far away, even with soil, so they can drive without defeat after planting. " Uncle Meng said behind him.


    Junya was deeply moved. Lu Yiyang filled her heart with all this.


    Lu Yiyang returned to the lounge from work at night and received the photos sent by Junya.


    In the photo, she is standing under the phoenix tree in the garden, smiling brightly and happily. She is more charming than the Phoenix flower.


    What Lu Yiyang wants is her bright smile, which is enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Huanhuan and other staff responded back and said that Jintian was doing well and there was nothing unusual.


    Junya increased his investment, whether in terms of brokerage or resources, and tried to strive for more things for him.


    His salary also increased, and he invited the most famous guitarist abroad to teach him special guitar skills.

 Chapter 3411

    In the next step, Junya also plans to let him learn the creation of songs.


    Although his initial orientation is the school grass in the campus drama, if only by his appearance, the school grass can not become the school grass deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Only the gifted school grass is the white moonlight in the eyes of girls and female audiences.


    Junya''s great investment in him has made great progress in his image and temperament.


    With the blessing of "tomorrow star", his traffic almost caught up with the second-line traffic male star, and he is not far from the first line.


    This in itself benefits from his sense of youth that Junya initially liked. Moreover, his musical talent in the reality show is indeed very promising.


    However, this has led many people in other companies to step on him and slander him with some nonsense.


    Junya has been properly handled by the public relations department.


    Jin Tian began to be red and purple within the scope of his level.


    "He was born to eat this bowl of rice. He has audience affinity. Even if I didn''t dig him, once someone dug him, he will have this luck." Junya sighed that Jintian had no absolute advantage in appearance.


    The four male artists sent by Ye Yushi are all above the golden sky.


    But the audience edge is a very mysterious thing. It doesn''t mean that good-looking or handsome will be able to harvest people''s hearts.


    We should also look at every move, smile and smile, and what the needs of the audience were at that time.


    At least, Jintian stood the test.


    Junya decided that this youth drama, the male Lord gave it to Jintian.


    The hostess is Su Ling. Although Su Ling hasn''t shown anything yet, she also has a feeling similar to Jintian. The unpolished jade will stand out and soar to the sky at the slightest opportunity.


    Junya arranged staff to announce the shooting of the youth drama.


    This play is called "little beauty", a youth campus play. Junya has finalized the script, and all the roles are new.


    After the news was released, it attracted a lot of attention. Most of them paid attention to the performance of the play because they paid attention to Jin genius.


    This script was invested solely by Wynn jewelry behind the scenes, but Wynn jewelry has always been reluctant to get involved in the entertainment industry, so it has not been publicized.


    The outside world doesn''t know where Junya depends, but with her ability to dig out the golden sky, it has secretly made many people envy, envy and hate.


    Among them, the most delicious person is Ye Yushi.


    At the press conference of little beauty, Junya just came out of the press group and saw Ye Yushi appear in front of her.


    "Miss Jun, you''re all right. Let you bring out a popular male artist again. I can''t help but want to learn from it. " Ye Yushi said with a smile, but she could not hide her jealousy in her eyes.


    She spent a lot of money and sent four artists to participate in the same activities. The water spray was less than a golden day.


    "I''m afraid I have nothing for you to take. Miss ye, please go back. "


    Ye Yushi''s eyes turned around at the scene, "it''s just that we have to prepare for Youth Drama, so it''s right to learn more like you."


    Junya knows that her intention of drunkenness is not wine. She just wants to take the road of Fengyu studio and let Fengyu studio have no way to go, so as to achieve the purpose of poaching Lu Yiyang.


    She doesn''t have time to deal with Ye Yushi.

 Chapter 3412

    Keep an eye on Ye Yajun''s staff.


    The news from Huanhuan surprised Junya: "what, she secretly contacted Jintian?"


    "Yes, in fact, her ultimate goal is Mr. Lu. But Mr. Lu ignored her at all and repeatedly let her run into a wall. So she aimed her eyes at Jintian again. "


    "Let me talk to Jin Tian."


    Junya found Jintian and had a good talk with him, but she already felt that Jintian''s state of mind was unstable.


    In Jintian''s view, Fengyu studio is inferior to Ye media in terms of the promise of interest resources.


    Junya knows that everything can only be resigned to fate and look at Jintian''s own conscience.


    The next morning, Jin Tian sent the termination letter to Junya and rubbed his hands nervously: "Miss Jun, I want to terminate the contract. I know that this matter is a great blow to you. I also know that you gave me the first opportunity to enter this circle. You helped me, took care of me, and were willing to polish me, but I really... "


    Junya''s lips aroused a sneer. He thought he would really change.


    It was thought that the flaws in his morality were just young frivolous before the age of 18.


    Now I know that people with moral defects will never really reform.


    As soon as he became popular, he broke the contract. In the future, in the entertainment industry, there can be a lot of contracts he may want to break.


    "Are you clear about the consequences of breaking the contract?"


    "Sorry."


    Junya threw the contract on the table: "the compensation stipulated in the contract is clearly written. You find Ye Yushi''s lawyer. After reading it for you, send the money. "


    Although the terms of the contract were not harsh when it was formulated, it was not a small amount that Jintian wanted to compensate for breaking the contract at this time.


    "I see." Jin Tian turned and went out.


    Junya breathed a long sigh of relief.


    In fact, from the moment he knew he had black material, Junya knew that this day would come sooner or later.


    But she can only wait and go on. No one knows who and who can go to the end.


    She just didn''t expect that this day would come so soon.


    Ye''s media soon remitted the money. As long as it could cause trouble to Junya, ye Yushi didn''t care about the money at all.


    On the day when I packed up and left today, no one spoke to the staff and artists in the whole studio, and there was a look of contempt on their faces.


    Although the termination of the contract is also a common thing in the entertainment industry, generally speaking, it is only because the development concepts of both sides are not in harmony, and it is meaningless to force development together for a long time.


    No one has ever seen such a quick termination.


    Since we signed the contract, the most worthy person of Junya is Jintian, but he was the first and the most hesitant person to betray the Lord.


    Under such circumstances, it is not too much to say that Jintian is perfidious.


    Huanhuan whispered, "it''s true that we spent so much money on him, invested so much energy in him, and the official declared him a man. We''ve considered everything for him. As a result, he has gained a lot of fans and fame, and we haven''t got anything yet. Now it''s cheap for nothing. The woman of Ye media picked the flowers and fruits we planted. "


    Smiled and pulled her sleeve: "well, stop talking. In fact, I should be glad that I haven''t invested more money and energy in him, otherwise I won''t lose more?"

 Chapter 3413

    Other artists are more worried because Jintian''s lesson will make the contract more harsh, so as not to mention the termination of the contract; I''m also worried that Junya won''t fully invest in anyone, so we will lose a lot of opportunities.


    Everyone looked at Junya with anxiety.


    Junya guessed what they were thinking and said, "everyone, let me say a word. When Jin Tian left, ye media paid him a high amount of compensation. But his departure will not affect the development of the rest of you, my view of you, nor your contract. The money lost by Ye''s media is also worthy of our efforts today. If you can''t keep it, there''s no need to keep it. Everyone has worked hard. I will take out a sum of money from the compensation as a bonus to your salary this month. "


    "Really! That''s great! " Artists are relieved.


    The staff who participated in the work related to Jintian were also very grateful. They saw that they were going to harvest from Jintian. As soon as he left, everyone''s efforts were in vain and the bonus was in vain. Everyone was very discouraged and didn''t want to talk.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Junya generously gave them a bonus, which completely calmed their loss.


    Junya tried to minimize everyone''s losses.


    But the biggest loss is the studio.


    Although the compensation is considerable, no amount of compensation can make up for the various benefits and effects brought by retaining a star who is about to step into the front line.


    Junya comforted all the artists and employees, but it is not without regret.


    Xiaoxiao came forward and said, "Junya, you don''t have Jintian here. What about the schedule of little beauty?"


    Others are more concerned about their own interests. Xiaoxiao and Junya are best friends. Naturally, they think more about her affairs.


    "The shooting period has been set and the press conference has been held. I can only find someone temporarily." Junya bit her lips, but then smiled, "you don''t have to worry, I''ll handle it."


    Junya returned to the office and comforted Xiaoxiao verbally, but she knew from the bottom of her heart that it was not so easy to find a suitable person for a while.


    Especially the little famous actors, which is not fully booked?


    Who can really see the little play she''s going to make?


    Just thinking, the phone ring pulled Junya back from her meditation.


    She took a look, it was Lu Yiyang


    Reached out and picked up the phone: "wing Yang..."


    "I know about Jintian. How are you there now? " Lu Yiyang''s voice was gentle and powerful, with concern, which made Junya''s heart feel much better at once.


    "Now we can only find someone again." Junya whispered, "there are a lot of target candidates, but they may not be invited."


    Lu Yiyang pondered for a moment: "you said the candidate, I will help you do it."


    "No, I want to find a way by myself first." Junya knows that he is on the crew now, and there are many things. Besides, she doesn''t want to let him do everything. For such a small thing, she doesn''t have to bother his strength to do it.


    "I just don''t want to see you work hard for these things."


    "I just want to see if I can solve it. If it can''t be solved, I''ll ask you. Because you are the most powerful arm behind me. "

 Chapter 3414

    Junya''s words made Lu Yiyang chuckle: "you always work hard for others. This golden sky, I originally wanted to block it. You dissuaded uncle Meng from doing so. Is his gift worth protecting him like this? "


    "No, I just always believe that what everyone has done will have its results. Now that he has chosen this path, he should be responsible for his choice. I don''t want to force people into a desperate situation... "Junya doesn''t want Lu Yiyang''s hands to be contaminated with so much meaningless cause and effect.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." Lu Yiyang nodded, "but no matter what happens, let me know."


    "Yes." Junya nodded heavily.


    Put down the phone, she knew that if she didn''t terminate the contract with Jin Tian, or dragged him all the time, she might lose all his current fame.


    You can even follow Lu Yiyang and block him directly.


    But she didn''t.


    Others don''t pay attention to morality and conscience, but she won''t.


    She just believes that no matter what others do, they will bear the corresponding consequences.


    "Little beauty" has invested a lot in the early stage, but the departure of Jin Tian, the male leader, puts a lot of pressure on the crew.


    Junya is also constantly selecting people.


    It''s just that the right person is not so easy to find at the moment.


    Junya was still thinking about this problem after work. When she went out, she saw a tall and thin man waiting in the car.


    She couldn''t help showing surprise. Isn''t this man full of juvenile feeling?


    But his sense of youth is different from Jintian. Jintian is inclined to be low and stubborn, and he is proud, but he shows a bit of tenderness.


    Junya couldn''t help walking towards him.


    "Junya, what a coincidence." Before Junya could speak, he said hello to Junya.


    Junya was stunned. Did you think that the voice was so familiar?


    "You... Are you... Mo Zheng?" Junya finally recognized him. It was a special accident.


    Mo Zheng is a rock singer. He usually dresses up in rock style. He wears earrings and earrings. His clothes are all metal style and often wears a cap.


    When I go on stage, I often wear makeup.


    Junya didn''t cooperate with him, but he didn''t see him without makeup several times, so he was so surprised.


    "Mo Zheng, it''s really you."


    Mo Zheng got out of the car and smiled, which made Junya stunned. This time, she prepared the whole script of little beauty, and she also made a lot of efforts.


    Mo Zheng''s appearance is entirely the male owner of little beauty.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t know me? " Mo Zheng stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her.


    "It''s not like this when I see you."


    Mo Zheng smiled and shook his head: "usually I''m stage makeup. Of course, it''s different from now. During this time, I only write songs and prepare for them. There are no activities. Naturally, I dress a little simpler. "


    He is wearing a simple white T-shirt and jeans today. He has a panoramic view of his youth.


    Junya couldn''t help feeling that the genes in Lu Yiyang''s family are not only the Lu family, but also those who are related to the Lu family, whether male or female, Junya has never seen anything ugly.


    Before that, Mo Lian and Yunjin had their own beauty, which amazed Junya.


    Now it''s Mo Zheng, Wenxuan and Mingrui.

 Chapter 3415

    It''s a dazzling feeling.


    "Have you been free lately?" Junya suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Yes."


    "Mo Zheng, are you interested in making a TV play? There is something in you that we want in this TV play. Mo Zheng, would you like to consider it? "


    "Me?" Mo Zheng pointed to himself, "I think I''d better forget it. I''m really unfamiliar with these. Besides, my interest is not here. "


    Mo Zheng is only interested in music.


    "Junya..." smiled and ran out of the studio. When he saw Mo Zheng, he stepped down.


    Mo Zheng lifted his eyes slightly and glanced at the smiling lips. The originally smiling lips became serious: "Junya, I have something else to tell you. See you next time. "


    With that, he turned and got into the car.


    Junya had to forget it. Looking back at Xiaoxiao, he saw that Xiaoxiao stopped and stood in place. He looked dejected. He couldn''t help walking over and said, "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Xiaoxiao is a little flustered, and there is also a lost soul in her eyes.


    "That was mo Zheng just now. I didn''t expect that he would be like this, would he? It''s a pity that you don''t like him anymore, or you can take a picture with him. " Junya said.


    The smile showed a reluctant smile.


    "By the way, what do you want from me?"


    "Oh, that''s what... A drama manager came over and said he had an appointment with you to talk about the startup of little beauty."


    "I almost forgot. I''ll go back now. " Junya went back and thought all the way. If she couldn''t find the right person, she had to compromise and take the second place. She chose one of the candidates to be the male Lord.


    Although the candidate is not entirely in line with Junya''s wishes, there is really no more suitable one, so we can only choose this way.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yushi spent a lot of money and got the Golden Queen. He was in high spirits. He took golden day to many activities to build momentum for him.


    Jin Tian didn''t live up to her expectations and performed very well in various places.


    However, it will take a while for Jintian to terminate the contract with Fengyu studio and re sign the contract with Ye Yushi. After all, this needs to go through the lawyer procedure. Therefore, Jintian has not officially signed a contract with Ye media.


    Junya''s eyes stagnated when she saw Ye Yushi attending the event with Jin Tian.


    Ye Yushi came over with a glass of wine and said with a smile, "Junya, thank you for cultivating such a good person for my use. Next time we have such a chance, we will cooperate again. "


    The implication is that if Junya trains any effective artists next time, she will take them without stint.


    "Miss ye, I might as well tell you a message." Junya smiled, "you may not know, Jintian, he doesn''t want to sign it to you."


    "What are you talking about? Now I took him to the event, and I compensated for his liquidated damages. Why didn''t he sign it to me? " Ye Yushi only thought she was joking.


    Junya said with a smile, "I''ve asked people to check. Jintian has set up his own studio. He just wants to cooperate with you and doesn''t want to sign a contract with you alone."


    Ye Yushi was shocked and Jin Tian set up his own studio?


    That means that he can''t serve himself and ye''s media wholeheartedly in the future.


    He wants to cooperate with Ye media, but also with the whole studio, which is far from his previous vision!

 Chapter 3416

    Ye Yushi''s eyes flushed with anger: "Junya, I advise you not to sow discord. The cooperative relationship between me and Jintian can''t be destroyed by your instigation."


    "Miss ye, I just kindly remind you. After working with me for a few months, Jin Tian can directly propose to terminate the contract for the sake of interests. How can he always be loyal to you? Miss Ye has been in this circle longer than me. You must know that there are two in one, and you can never make him completely loyal to which company? "


    Ye Yushi''s face changed and changed.


    Junya said nothing and turned away from her.


    After Jin Tian proposed to terminate the contract, Junya asked Uncle Meng to pay attention to his dynamics. She could guess that Jin Tian would terminate the contract and might not cooperate seriously with Ye Yushi.


    Sure enough, people like Jin Tian really can''t keep their own.


    After terminating the contract with Fengyu studio and before signing the contract with Ye Yushi, he set up his own studio to strive for greater rights and interests.


    Jin Tian is really a beast. He was asleep before. Now once he wakes up and realizes his own value, he can no longer return to purity.


    At the end of the activity, ye Yushi returned to the office and asked people to find Jin Tian.


    He stood in front of Ye Yushi in a clean white shirt.


    "It''s time to sign the contract, too. Do you need a lawyer to explain for you? " Ye Yushi handed him the contract.


    "Yes. Because miss ye, I don''t want to sign a contract with you. I set up a studio. Now, I want to cooperate with you in the name of the studio. I am in full charge of the affairs of my studio. If you have anything, you can talk to my lawyer. Where I go and what work I deal with are completely arranged by my lawyer and studio. "


    Ye Yushi stood up angrily: "Jintian, don''t forget that I paid Junya your liquidated damages for you!"


    "Miss ye, I never thought not to cooperate with you."


    "Dissolve your studio and sign with me in your personal name. I can act as if nothing has happened."


    "Miss ye, I won''t compromise about the studio. You must also know that now my traffic is comparable to a first-line star. I must have someone I can trust to take care of my career before I can rest assured. "


    Ye Yushi gritted her teeth angrily: "OK, when I helped you pay the liquidated damages, I had a preliminary agreement with you. You must sign Ye media in your own name. If you disagree, see you in court. "


    Jin Tian smiled and didn''t think it was difficult. He sat down and held his arms: "Miss ye, it''s easy to take me to court and destroy everything I have, but it''s going to waste your liquidated damages. Miss Ye was angry with Junya before, and she has spent a lot of wronged money. As far as I know, if you spend the wronged money again without success, I''m afraid the people on the board of directors will be unable to sit still? "


    "You Ye Yushi didn''t expect that a young artist who had never set foot in this industry should have such tricks and schemes.


    She admitted that she really underestimated him, but perhaps she underestimated Junya and threw such a hot potato to herself. Whether she took it or not would be very difficult.


    If we continue to cooperate with him, we will have to make great concessions in terms of interests, and we are not very free.

 Chapter 3417

    If you don''t cooperate with him, the previous liquidated damages


    Ye Yushi now knows how difficult it is to make this golden sky. Indeed, she is a person who has been living in society for a long time. On the surface, she looks simple and kind, like a student, but in her bones, she is no less knowledgeable than her.


    Junya guessed Ye Yushi''s dilemma.


    Even Junya didn''t expect this Jintian to be such a person.


    She said to Uncle Meng, "Uncle Meng, please help us to see if there is anyone else in our studio. It''s too clever. If so, we still have to think more about how to deal with it. "


    "I''ve seen it all according to your instructions, young grandma. No, everyone just wants to be red, but there are really a few like Jintian. Now this man has consumed with Ye Yushi, so we don''t have to worry. "


    "That''s good. Let him spend it with Ye Yushi. "


    Junya finished with Uncle Meng and picked up Lu Yiyang''s phone.


    "Why did you take so long to answer the phone and still tell Uncle Meng about Jintian?"


    "Yes. But I''ve finished. How can you call when you''re free? I heard that you''re in a hurry to make a film these days. You''re in a hurry for 17 or 18 hours every day. I don''t even dare to come over. " Junya said this, very distressed.


    Lu Yiyang''s laughter came: "so I cherish every opportunity, almost one by one. To get time to call you. "


    "How about your legs?"


    "It''s all right. I''m very careful. I heard you met Mo Zheng? "


    "What did you hear?" Junya chuckled, "you know what men I''ve seen."


    "That''s my wife. I must know who I''ve met."


    Junya skimmed her lips: "I didn''t mean to see him. He appeared outside the studio and I just said a few words to him."


    Junya regretted her abruptness. Mao rushed to find Mo Zheng to make a film. You know, Mo Zheng is also a front-line artist. If she is busy with her own affairs, how can she take over any youth campus idol drama?


    Mo Zheng didn''t need such a false name. Indeed, he didn''t expect so much at that time.


    "But he left soon, and I didn''t talk to him much." Junya said.


    "I know..." Lu Yiyang hooked his lips. "Don''t worry about these things. I have to eat and sleep well when I''m not here."


    "I have no trouble. Your method is better. I was told at the beginning that to cultivate Jintian, we should also stay behind. If he abandons the studio, we would have to pay a huge compensation to let him leave. Sure enough, he is now a pit of Ye Yushi''s compensation, but he also pits Ye Yushi. Or do you think people are more accurate? "


    Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "you see his stars, I see his character. It''s all right. "


    Two people have endless words when they call.


    Whether it''s work or life, we can talk together.


    Lu Yiyang didn''t hang up until a staff member came to urge him to make up.


    Junya hung up and had a good sleep.


    The next day I went to the studio and called Huanhuan: "Huanhuan, please help me make an appointment with these male artists."


    "Sister Junya, this is to redefine the male owner of little beauty?" Huanhuan looked at these male artists who are still young and suitable for idol drama.


    "Well, I made an appointment with the director." Junya said.

 Chapter 3418

    "By the way, sister Junya, Mo Zheng is looking for you. Wait in the conference room. " Huanhuan suddenly looked like a flower maniac, "I tell you, Mo Zheng is several times more handsome than on TV. You don''t know, he is cool, talented and cold on TV, but the real person is much warmer. He also said thank you to me. If you hadn''t told us to behave, I would have asked him to sign. "


    Junya is a little strange. I don''t know what Mo Zheng is doing here.


    He showed up once a few days ago and came again today?


    But she should have received it anyway.


    Junya asked someone to make Mo Zheng''s favorite coffee, and then came to the conference room.


    "Mo Zheng, I don''t know what you''re looking for me?"


    "I promise you to play little beauty." Mo Zheng also answered very simply and directly, "I''m here today. Can I see the director and sign a contract? My agent is waiting outside. "


    Jun Arden was surprised. It was hard to hide the surprise in his beautiful eyes.


    This... Although she really wants Mo Zheng to play this role.


    But when I woke up, I also knew that this was wishful thinking. With Mo Zheng''s coffee position, I had long been detached. How could I be willing to participate in such an ordinary idol drama?


    "What are you doing looking at me like that?" Mo Zheng spread his hand, "Junya, don''t you change your mind so soon?"


    "Mo Zheng, are you sure? Is that true? "


    "Of course it''s true." Mo Zheng continued, "do you think I have a lot of time to waste? Besides, even if I have time to waste, I don''t dare to waste your time. I''m not afraid of you and Lu Yiyang''s killing me. "


    Junya was sure that what he said was true. He certainly promised to participate in the TV play.


    If it''s him, Junya really doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Because Mo Zheng is more suitable for this role than Jin Tian.


    If Jintian had a sense of youth before, with the darkness in Jintian''s heart showing up, the sense of youth will eventually be worn away.


    And Mo Zheng, the sense of youth in his body is real. His family is well-off. It can be said that he has never suffered any hardship. Therefore, the juvenile rebellion and arrogance in his body are just right, which is just suitable for the appearance of the rich childe who doesn''t eat human fireworks in the script.


    "OK, I''ll invite the director here." Junya was hit by the unexpected joy, and the corners of her lips kept rising.


    After calling the director, she sat down and said, "Mo Zheng, let''s talk about the details of cooperation, such as your requirements and other things."


    "You just watch and do it. I''ll cooperate fully." Mo Zheng''s beautiful voice was bright and clear.


    Junya frowned slightly, isn''t it too cooperative?


    Mo Zheng has his own business to do no matter how busy he is. With his coffee position and film pay, he can''t get around, so he must discuss it carefully.


    Junya will never reduce his film pay at will because he is Lu Yiyang''s cousin.


    So what is mo Zheng for?


    When you turn your mind, Junya will fully understand.


    Lu Yiyang persuaded him to come!


    In addition to Lu Yiyang, Junya did not expect that there would be a second person in the world who could make Mo Zheng compromise.


    No wonder Lu Yiyang told her last night to stop worrying about these problems and specifically mentioned that she had seen Mo Zheng.


    "Mo Zheng, tell me honestly, did Yi Yang invite you?" Junya didn''t want to beat around the Bush and asked directly.

 Chapter 3419

    "You guessed, and I won''t hide it from you." Mo Zheng said with a smile, "he had a good chat with me yesterday. During this time, I just stopped all my work to prepare for the next album. I also have a lack of inspiration. He asked me to come. I thought it would be good to change my mind... "


    "So you agreed?"


    Mo Zheng said, "what else can I do when I meet Lu Yiyang? Besides, I can''t ignore his love for you, can I? "


    Junya lost her smile and was moved again. Lu Yiyang considered everything for her.


    Even if he is on the crew, he can''t always pay attention to what she is doing, but he has always protected her and paid attention to all her thoughts.


    "Mo Zheng, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. I know it''s really inferior for you to take part in such a TV play... "


    "You promised, and you lingered so long. Do you want Lu Yiyang to personally convince you? "


    Junya saw him so, no matter what he said, he really looked too weak and didn''t get people''s feelings.


    She had to say, "well, I''ll ask the assistant to talk to your agent."


    "OK, feel free." Mo Zheng is quite straightforward.


    Xiaoxiao brought coffee in. Seeing Mo Zheng, he suddenly seemed to be fixed by someone, and his steps froze.


    "Where''s my coffee?" Mo Zheng looked up at her lazily.


    Xiaoxiao hurried to deliver the coffee and whispered, "please."


    Mo Zheng seemed to be intentional or unintentional. With a wave of his hand, the coffee cup was swept on the ground, and the coffee splashed all over the ground. Everywhere, Mo Zheng and Xiaoxiao''s clothes were stained.


    In particular, Mo Zheng is wearing a white T-shirt today, and the stain is particularly obvious.


    "How do you do things?" Mo Zheng''s tone was full of disgust and blame.


    "Sorry, sorry, I''ll help you clean up now..." Xiaoxiao knelt on the ground and helped clean up the scene.


    "No, let''s go." Mo Zheng gave her a white eye.


    Junya saw it and was stunned for a moment.


    Mo Zheng''s attitude towards Xiaoxiao just now is really strange.


    Although Mo Zheng has always been a rebellious rock genius on the stage, he is definitely not so disrespectful to the staff.


    What''s more, Xiaoxiao is also from Fengyu studio. Even if Mo Zheng has a big temper, he can''t attack the staff of the guest family.


    What''s the matter with him?


    Junya accompanied Mo Zheng to see the director. The director was also very satisfied with Mo Zheng. Even if this matter was finalized.


    After other cooperation details were discussed, Mo Zheng also left.


    Junya went to Xiaoxiao.


    Xiao Ling is practicing the script with Su.


    "Smile." Junya handed her a cup of coffee. "Come and sit with me."


    "Junya." Xiaoxiao sat down and seemed to have a hunch of what Junya was going to say. He whispered, "do you want to say something about Mo Zheng? Don''t worry. I''ll compensate Mo Zheng for soiling his clothes. I''m sorry, Junya. I know Mo Zheng is your important customer... "


    "I''m not here to plead guilty." Junya pursed her lips. "You are my friend. I want to know why Mo Zheng did that to you?"


    Smiling, holding the coffee cup and lowering his head, "I did something wrong. What does it matter to me?"

 Chapter 3420

    "It''s just a cup of coffee. You didn''t mean it. How can you do something wrong?"


    "I......" Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to speak. "In fact, I offended him when I was chasing stars, so..."


    "If you have anything in common with him, you will offend him?" Junya really doesn''t understand.


    "I''ve edited his black video before and done post editing. Once when I met him, they quarreled for a few words, so I... "Smiled and whispered.


    What she said was reasonable, but Junya always felt that she was hiding something.


    But it''s not appropriate to ask again. Junya can only say, "forget it. When he comes over, just avoid it. It''s best not to have another conflict. It would be bad if he said something to hurt people again... "


    "I''ll avoid him." Xiaoxiao said immediately.


    Junya was a little relieved. Although she was not completely relieved, she didn''t know what else, so she had to put it down for the time being.


    As soon as she went out, Huanhuan rushed over and handed her mobile phone to her: "sister Junya, look, look, look!"


    "What''s so excited?"


    "Sister Junya, do you remember the previous news that the wife of popular male star Jiang Zhe cheated, and Jiang Zhe personally sealed it. But everyone doesn''t know who her cheating object is. Now the paparazzi have finally found her cheating object. Guess who? "


    Junya really didn''t notice the content on her mobile phone just now.


    Huanhuan said mysteriously, "it''s the golden sky! It''s Jintian! Speaking of Jiang Zhe''s wife Lu Linlin, she is also a well-known singer. She became popular at a young age and has been prosperous for more than ten years. Unexpectedly, she would cheat with Jin Tian. Moreover, it is said that Lu Linlin planned to open Jin Tian''s studio together. I''m afraid they can''t handle these things now. "


    Junya was also very surprised. She didn''t expect that Jintian would be with Lu Linlin.


    You know, Lu Linlin and Jiang Zhe have always been popular. Their relationship and reputation have always been very good. Moreover, they even have a pair of children.


    Junya looked down at the news on her mobile phone and saw the picture taken by the paparazzi. It''s basically certain. I''m afraid Jintian is true.


    Photos and videos are very real and can''t be fake.


    "It''s immoral!" Huanhuan was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. "Their sons and daughters are so good. I didn''t expect that Lu Linlin should be such a woman, and Jin Tian should do such a thing! Too much! "


    Junya is just thinking, and doesn''t know how ye''s media and Jintian''s studio will deal with this problem?


    This matter can be big or small. If it is not handled well, Jintian may be doomed.


    But in the entertainment industry, if public relations is done well, many things can be big and small.


    But this matter is beyond the consideration and control of Junya.


    In the evening, before Ye''s media took action, Jintian himself released a microblog, saying that it was just a fake. Someone hacked him with ulterior motives, and also sent a photo of selling Meng.


    It''s good that he didn''t send this microblog. Once it was sent out, it angered the public''s anger.


    He even said that such an obvious picture was false. This explanation is not enough to convince the public.

 Chapter 3421

    When the public was so angry, he even said that he was hacked and sold cute photos, which is undoubtedly unacceptable.


    Jin Tian''s microblog was almost captured, and all came to scold him.


    Under the microblog, there are two children in love and Jiang Zhe''s comments.


    "Do you want some face to hook up with a married woman?"


    "Stop talking, what sunspot, do you think we are all blind?"


    His sense of youth and the school grass and human design created by him all collapsed in a mess.


    It is said that the energy of fans is powerful, especially brain powder.


    In order to protect him, his fans tried to say that he had a girlfriend. Lu Linlin''s affair had nothing to do with him. It was purely used by someone.


    Of course, ordinary people will not believe what fans say.


    In order to make everyone believe him, fans dig up his old materials. The photos show that he has a girlfriend, so he will never have anything with Lu Linlin!


    But it was soon discovered that he had a girlfriend just before he was 18!


    Then we found that before he was 18, he had not only girlfriends, but also many.


    Not only that, he also had domestic violence against every girlfriend.


    In addition, he owed a lot of debts for gambling. All these problems were dug out by his fans!


    These black materials were originally covered up by Uncle Meng after he found them. As long as he reformed and worked well in Fengyu studio, uncle Meng covered them for him as long as he didn''t make any more mistakes in the future. After all, it''s meaningless to investigate the mistakes he made in his youth for many years.


    Now, without uncle Meng''s help, he deliberately pressed it. These things burst out at an amazing speed.


    In addition, he is now cheating with other people''s wives. Together, it is undoubtedly an atomic bomb.


    At the beginning, Jin Tian was still smiling and sending a microblog to clarify.


    But slowly, he found that things became more and more intense and were not under his control at all.


    He ordered the studio to deal with the black material immediately.


    But unfortunately, his studio has just been formed, and all the members are people who just want to please him. No one has the real ability to deal with these things.


    Things are so big that where can the studio have such experience?


    As for ye Yushi, they are totally unprepared for this. In addition, their cooperation with Jintian is not comprehensive. Most of Jintian''s rights are in the hands of his own studio, and ye Yushi is willing and powerless.


    What''s more, things are too big. Jintian''s bad behavior is chased and scolded by men and women all over the network. If ye Yushi continues to participate, it is likely that ye''s media will be implicated.


    So ye Yushi had to give up doing public relations for him.


    Jintian''s popularity collapsed as fast as he became popular at the beginning.


    He almost became a street mouse and everyone shouted.


    Junya looked at the scene in front of her... Thinking of the first time she saw Jin Tian, she really thought she would be the man of little beauty.


    Unfortunately, God gave him a beautiful appearance, but did not give him enough commensurate heart.


    In fact, Fengyu studio prepared various public relations materials for him earlier, just in case his old materials were dug out, so as to return his innocence.

 Chapter 3422

    Of course, he is not innocent, but if he is bent on good and completely changed, Junya and Fengyu studio will not give him this opportunity.


    If he really becomes a good man, no one will be willing to continue to be difficult with him.


    Unfortunately, he made too big a mistake this time.


    So big that I can''t handle everything.


    Not to mention that he has terminated his contract, Junya will not protect him even if he is still cheating with others in Fengyu studio.


    It''s all his fault now.


    Huanhuan stood beside Junya and said, "now, he estimates that this time is really over. Before here, sister Junya valued him and found him a moral teacher. What happened? Now I''m afraid it''s hard for Jin Tian to turn over all his life. "


    "He asked for it. If he really listened to my half advice, he shouldn''t do such a thing. "


    "I heard that the above has issued a ban order to completely ban all his works, and he is not allowed to appear on TV again, so as not to damage children." Huanhuan looked cheerful. "I heard that his studio was going to be banned. Fortunately, he terminated the contract, which didn''t bother us."


    Junya clenched her lips and smiled. He must be unable to escape this matter.


    Don''t say so many evil deeds. He hasn''t changed. I heard that Jiang Zhe has the above background at home. Jin Tian moved his wife. Why is Jiang Zhe not angry?


    In addition, Lu Linlin''s family background is also extraordinary. This time, things have become big. The Lu family must let a person carry the pot today.


    Huanhuan secretly said, "sister Junya, you shouldn''t have put the black material of Jintian? Also, if his was blocked, it wouldn''t be you... "


    Although she knows that Fengyu studio is not big, she knows that Junya has always been able to handle many things. Even stars like Mo Zheng can invite to play TV dramas. Huanhuan is very impressed with Junya.


    "You think too much." Junya shook her head and denied it.


    If you want to kill him and harm him, she started earlier. The black material in Uncle Meng''s hand and Lu Yiyang''s ability are not what Jintian can resist.


    But Junya still waited for him to destroy himself.


    This is the path he chose. No wonder who.


    The biggest loss in this matter is Ye Yushi.


    Originally, Ye''s media cooperated with Jintian. Even if its interests and rights are limited, it can still gain something. After a long time, it can earn back the liquidated damages.


    But now Jintian is blocked, she just has nothing. A large amount of liquidated damages is also regarded as all white compensation to Junya.


    Ye Yushi called angrily: "Junya, you are really cruel enough to deliberately train Jintian to harm me?"


    "Ye Yushi, you have no evidence to say so. Do you want to receive a lawyer''s letter?"


    "Junya, if it weren''t for you, how could I lose so many things?"


    "Miss Ye is serious. I''m just doing my own thing. How dare you lose anything? I asked you to sign so many artists? I forced you to rob Jin Tian? " Junya asked coldly, "isn''t it my pet that Miss Ye listens to me so much?"


    Ye Yushi is angry: "Junya, you!"


    Junya hung up the phone and let Ye Yushi jump with anger.


    Ye Yushi was so angry that she threw her mobile phone to the ground.

 Chapter 3423

    In the past six months, she competed with Junya about everything and did everything according to Junya''s.


    But for half a year, she wasted half a year, didn''t get anything, didn''t say anything, and was criticized by the people on the board of directors as worthless.


    And all this is brought to her by Junya!


    "What is Junya doing now?" She asked stifling her anger.


    "I''m preparing for a youth idol drama."


    Ye Yushi was silent for a moment, youth idol drama? This time, she really didn''t know whether she should follow up.


    Junya''s projects are very successful and have attracted a lot of people. Although Fengyu studio is small, there is no idle person. Even those who play supporting roles do their best.


    It can be said that everything Junya does is effective and is making money stably, supporting the development of all artists and staff.


    On the contrary, I signed a bunch of people, but there were not many useful ones, and I lost countless money.


    "Who is the leading actor and actress?" Ye Yushi asked reluctantly.


    If she can, she also wants to make one as soon as possible, follow the trend of Junya and turn losses into profits as soon as possible.


    "The woman is an unknown newcomer, and the man is mo Zheng."


    Mo Zheng? Ye Yushi was frustrated to the extreme. Junya, how did she invite Mo Zheng?


    Ye Yushi finally did not dare to bet and did not dare to continue to do things with Junya.


    This makes Junya also idle for a while, can safely cultivate new people and take a good shot of little beauty.


    She has more time to visit Lu Yiyang.


    Wenxuan had a great time in the whole crew. He not only made all the scenes amazing, but also took the staff of the crew as his fans.


    In the blink of an eye, he became the most popular person in the whole crew, more popular than Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yiyang is handsome or powerful, but it''s too cold for everyone to touch him.


    Where like Wenxuan, he is soft and easy to talk. Everyone is more fascinated than him.


    When Junya went, Tuan Chong Wenxuan still had all kinds of delicious food bought for him in his hand.


    "Junya, here you are!" As soon as he saw her, Wenxuan ran over and gave her all kinds of food like a treasure, "try it."


    "I bought it for you, too."


    "Junya is the best and most beautiful." Wenxuan immediately patted her hand and said.


    "Your scene is finished today. I came to pick you up. Then eat together and celebrate for you. "


    "OK." Wenxuan replied.


    Guide Jia was really reluctant to part with him: "Junya, if only Wenxuan could shoot all the time. Too smart, too smart. I''ve never seen such a clever child. If you don''t shoot in the future, it will be a waste of talents. It''s a pity, a pity. "


    "Guide Jia, this is not my son. I can''t do it." Junya can''t laugh or cry. Every time Jia Dao sees her, he will talk to her to the effect of persuading Wenxuan to enter the industry.


    "If you had a son, would you be willing to shoot it? I''m a director? " Guide Jia looked expectantly at Junya.


    Junya chuckled: "you think too much, guide Jia."


    "By the way, I haven''t thought enough. If you and Lu Yiyang had a son, they would be as smart as Wenxuan! Why didn''t I think of it? Junya, when will you and Lu Yiyang get married, get pregnant and have children? " Guide Jia asked repeatedly.

 Chapter 3424

    "I..." Junya simply didn''t know how to respond to him. Director Jia was obsessed with making movies and really loved this industry. Junya really saw what "madness" was this time.


    Seeing Wenxuan leaving, Baba looked forward to Junya regenerating a Wenxuan to make a film for him.


    "Who is urging you to have children?" Lu Yiyang''s voice came.


    He walked over to Junya with his long legs, reached for Junya and stretched out his hand.


    His voice is light and peaceful, but it makes people like Mount Tai, who dare not disobey at all.


    This is also the reason why the work efficiency of the whole crew is particularly high once he exists.


    Guide Jia smiled: "no, no, where dare I urge? Where do I stand? "


    Lu Yiyang gave him an expression of "just know".


    Guide Jia turned his attention back to Wenxuan: "Wenxuan, will you come after killing?"


    "No." Wenxuan clapped his hands, mainly because he understood the principle of these lens cameras. What else are you doing here?


    Here, in order to fumble and disassemble all the lenses and cameras, he has the patience to flirt with the staff here. Now think about it, it''s really goose bumps.


    Jia Dao showed a sad expression and sighed.


    "Does guide Jia intend to change the man?" Lu Yiyang asked.


    "Of course not, of course not." How dare Jia Dao? Lu Yiyang enjoyed filming. He entered the play quickly and felt good.


    But it''s always too cold. It''s better to shoot Wenxuan.


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner." Junya smiled.


    Wenxuan remembered that he would not come tomorrow and gave something to guide Jia: "guide Jia, this is a gift for you."


    "Thank you." Director Jia was flattered.


    At the dinner place, Wenxuan obediently followed Lu Yiyang and Wenxuan. When people who didn''t know it saw it, they really thought it was a harmonious family of three.


    However, Lu Yiyang and Junya are too young to be Wenxuan''s parents.


    "What did you send to guide Jia?" Lu Yiyang asked casually.


    "One shot." As soon as Wenxuan mentioned this, he talked freely, "I found that all the lenses and cameras used for shooting now have some problems, even the film lens is no exception, which will lead to imaging distortion. So this time after I studied it, I adopted the latest technology to make this imaging technology more realistic and three-dimensional, which will be more authentic in movies. "


    Junya asked admiringly, "so you can help Jia improve his shooting skills?"


    "Yes." Wenxuan replied proudly and slowly.


    "Wenxuan has applied for a patent for my mother''s film technology in the United States."


    "Wow Junya gave him a thumbs up, "Wenxuan, you are really powerful!"


    She looked at Lu Yiyang: "are all the people in your family so powerful since childhood?"


    "Well, so far, only Wenxuan has shown amazing talent in various instruments."


    The implication is that others have shown different talents in other aspects.


    Jun Ya is really surprised. The Lu family and the people related to the Lu family are probably the most talented families.


    From Lu zhanting and Yunwei to Lu Yiyang''s generation, and then to Wenxuan, they look more and more powerful.

 Chapter 3425

    "All the equipment produced by Wenxuan''s film equipment company are personally improved by Wenxuan, which has refreshed the records of film equipment in many aspects and opened up a new world of photography. Therefore, all the equipment at present are only rented but not sold. Guide Jia should be proud of that gift for a long time. "


    "Oh, my God. Wenxuan, I don''t know how to praise you. " Junya showed her adoration for her sister.


    "Don''t mention it. In order to study those things, I sell well with people every day. I won''t do it again next time. Next time, I''d better buy my own equipment to study... But if I buy my own equipment to study, well, there won''t be so many actual scenes to do experiments for me. It''s also difficult. " Wenxuan''s small eyebrow frowned, which was very difficult to choose.


    This makes Lu Yiyang and Jun Ya can''t help laughing.


    Junya knocked on his head: "well, eat well. You stay in the crew every day and don''t know if you have a good meal. It looks like you''ve lost weight. "


    "No, Yiyang forces me to eat a lot every day. He also specially asks someone to take care of me and let me have to eat." Wenxuan said angrily.


    "Big brother and sister-in-law will give you to me. If I just let you be free, next time you don''t want to have a chance to let your parents promise you to come out with me."


    Wenxuan sticks out his tongue. He is always cold. He looks like a real child around Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    After ordering, the three chatted and laughed.


    Suddenly, the door of the restaurant opened and someone came in.


    Junya felt someone''s eyes cast towards her.


    She subconsciously looked up and recognized at a glance that the man was Lu Shao who bullied Xiaoxiao last time. Lu Shao bullied too much. The appearance of a dandy was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, which made her really unforgettable.


    Lu Shao obviously saw them too, and a meaningful smile suddenly popped up on his face.


    This account is not only remembered by Junya. It seems that Lu Shao remembers it more clearly.


    Lu Yiyang reached out and held Junya''s hand: "ignore him."


    "Yes." Junya nodded. She was not afraid of the so-called Lu Shao, especially when Lu Yiyang was there.


    It''s just that when she saw the man, she felt very uncomfortable.


    Wenxuan asked in a small voice, "who is that? It looks arrogant. "


    "Is a very arrogant person, listen to wing Yang, don''t worry about him." Junya whispered.


    Lu Shao sat down, very close to Junya and Lu Yiyang.


    The man who followed Lu Shao immediately said, "Lu Shao, look at the man sitting over there. It''s the actor Lu Yiyang. Why don''t I let someone drive him out? We can eat quietly."


    "Leave it alone." Lu Shao said he didn''t care, but the disdain and unhappiness in his eyes were real.


    He was so big that he suffered such a big loss for the first time in his life. He didn''t really forget the last thing.


    "Lu Shao, this is your restaurant. Where can I give them face?" The attendant around him was very flattering and said with a flattering smile.


    Lu Shao''s attitude is very arrogant because of the huge industry at home. He is about to walk sideways in Jingzhou City.


    Hearing the attendant say this, he immediately arranged a few words in a low voice.


    In short, even if he wants Lu Yiyang to leave, this time he has to wait for Lu Yiyang to be ugly.

 Chapter 3426

    Otherwise, the last thing could not eliminate his hatred. Every time Lu Haohan remembered it, he couldn''t help gnashing his teeth and wanted to beat Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yiyang and Junya did not put Lu Shao in their hearts and continued to laugh with Wenxuan.


    The dishes they ordered came up. A waitress came up with the dishes. When serving the dishes, she slipped her hand and poured all the dishes on Wenxuan.


    Wenxuan was so hot that he shouted and immediately stood up from his position.


    "Wenxuan, are you okay?" Junya quickly pulled him to his side and wiped the soup on him.


    Wenxuan''s arms and legs were hot red, but he shook his head and said, "it''s all right."


    Just now he shouted. He was just scared. As a man, he could stand the pain.


    Junya saw that his skin was red and swollen. He immediately called Uncle Meng and asked him to bring injury medicine.


    Fortunately, it''s just so hot that the soup will be taken away immediately. Otherwise, it will hurt more.


    Junya looked at Wenxuan''s painful appearance and cherished it in her heart.


    Lu Yiyang immediately frowned, and his voice took a thin anger: "how do you do things?"


    The waiter kept his head down and didn''t say a word. Let alone help clean up. He paid attention to the child''s injury. He didn''t even apologize.


    Lu Yiyang was even more angry: "so is your five-star restaurant just for fun? So careless, hurt the children, and one by one in front of nothing happened? "


    He said, raised his eyes and saw Lu Shao''s direction. Lu Shao had set up a camera and was aiming at Lu Yiyang''s direction. It seemed that he wanted to record his anger and his anger.


    Lu Yiyang immediately understood that Lu Shao wanted to avenge the last arrow.


    The waiter, I''m afraid, was also arranged by him. He deliberately scalded Wenxuan and deliberately made Lu Yiyang angry. He also specially recorded it. It is estimated that the next step is to put it on the Internet and publicize Lu Yiyang''s various right and wrong mistakes.


    Lu Yiyang as a public figure, as long as there is such a slight difference, no matter who is right or wrong, it will have a great impact on his reputation.


    But Lu Shao miscalculated. Even so, Lu Yiyang wouldn''t swallow it. He stood up and said, "let your manager come over."


    Obviously, the service is not as good as that of Lu Sheng.


    Lu Yiyang shouted so loudly that people around him looked this way.


    Some people recognized Lu Yiyang and couldn''t help being interested.


    "It was Lu Yiyang, the film emperor. I don''t know what happened. He was so angry."


    "Look, he still has a child. I don''t know if it''s his illegitimate son."


    Lu Yiyang came out to eat. Originally, he was not publicized. He himself sat in a corner.


    But because of this, many people''s eyes were attracted.


    Lu Shao slowly stood up, walked to Lu Yiyang and said with a smile, "it''s Lu Yiyang. Who am I talking about? I''m so angry here. I didn''t expect everyone in the circle to say that you are well cultivated and educated, and there are times when you are so angry. "


    "Lu Shao is really well-educated. He doesn''t even let go of his children. When it comes to children, I won''t let it go easily. "

 Chapter 3427

    "Oh, what are you going to do? Unfortunately, this shop happens to be opened by our family. If you can''t find the manager, you have to come to me. " Lu Shaoyi stood tall, as if the whole city of Jingzhou belonged to his family.


    "What''s the responsibility? Tell my lawyer." Lu Yiyang is too lazy to entangle with him, but he will never let go of this matter easily.


    People around are still talking.


    He went to Junya and Wenxuan. Seeing that Wenxuan was not hurt too badly, he said, "let''s go to the hospital first."


    "OK. I also called Uncle Meng. " Junya said hurriedly, "I just applied ice water to Wenxuan. It''s much better now."


    Lu Yiyang looked at Wenxuan. He was angry and blamed himself.


    He said he would take good care of Wenxuan, but Lu Shao took advantage of it.


    Uncle Meng shunxuan called him again.


    Of course, Lu Shao refused to give up and said, "Lu Yiyang, you smashed our field. Are you leaving now? Everyone''s enjoyment of eating has been disrupted by you. Anyway, you have to compensate us, don''t you? "


    People around are eager to see more star gossip and gather around.


    They don''t know what happened, but it seems that Lu Yiyang is wrong?


    Lu Yiyang snorted coldly, "really? It seems that Lu Shao has to worry about the situation in his store first. "


    "What do I have to worry about?" As soon as Lu Shaogang finished speaking, the people around him hurried over and whispered in his ear, "Lu Shao is not good. Just now people from various departments came to check the situation in our store and said to check our health certificate, license, health certificate and all kinds of things."


    "Let someone pick them up first and treat them well!" Lu Shao will arrange it right away.


    But as soon as he spoke, some people in uniform came in, raised their work permits and said, "let your person in charge come out. Now we need to check the hygiene, permit, health, etc. Please cooperate with our investigation immediately. "


    A group of these staff members appeared and soon occupied the whole hall.


    People who were still eating or watching the excitement immediately stood up when they heard such words. Everyone hurried to the door and looked at the posture. They also knew that this was not a place to stay for a long time.


    Lu Shao was so angry that he smoked on his head: "we are all together. Now we are in business. How can we open the door and do business? This is a five-star restaurant. Who can afford the loss of reputation? "


    "Sorry, we are also ordered to do things. Please cooperate." These staff members are selfless and do not follow any personal feelings at all.


    But when they came to Lu Yiyang and Junya, they were much more respectful.


    Others gave Junya a special medicine for scalding. Junya took it and applied it to Wenxuan immediately.


    Lu Shao finally understands that these people are related to Lu Yiyang.


    It seems that it was arranged by Lu Yiyang.


    But Lu Yiyang is an actor. Where did he get such strong contacts?


    He said, "Lu Yiyang, I really underestimate your ability. I didn''t expect you to have such contacts. "

 Chapter 3428

    "Mr. Lu Haohan, the health condition of your shop is unqualified, and one waiter has no health certificate..." the staff took out his notes and pointed to the waitress who just poured the vegetable soup on Wenxuan. "She doesn''t have a health certificate. According to the laws and regulations, you are now ordered to suspend business for a month. "


    "What? A month? " Lu Shao shouted angrily, "how can it take so long?"


    He just came to this store from his grandfather and managed it himself. When he was about to make some achievements, he had to close down for a month. How can he ask for anything from his grandfather in the future?


    "Mr. Lu Haohan, this is the result of our impartial law enforcement. If you have any objection, you can also appeal directly. "


    Lu Haohan was so angry that he pulled the waitress over: "she''s not a waitress. She''s just the person with me. She doesn''t count. Her lack of health certificate doesn''t affect our business in the store."


    This is not a waiter in itself, but the person he specially arranged to pour the vegetable soup on Wenxuan.


    "Is it?" Junya glanced at him coldly, "but she was wearing the waiter''s clothes. Just now, she poured the vegetable soup on Wenxuan. Lu Shao, don''t tell me that the person serving food in your shop is not a waiter? "


    Lu Haohan is hard to argue now.


    "By the way, the waiter hasn''t apologized for what he just did, nor is he responsible. If our Wenxuan is all right, it''s all right. If it''s all right, I''m afraid she doesn''t care. Even you can''t get rid of it. " Junya said coldly.


    Lu Haohan gritted his teeth: "so what? I don''t believe you can open my shop. Otherwise, next time I see him again, I''ll burn him again! "


    Hearing his words, Junya''s face changed.


    Lu Yiyang''s dark eyes are more dark at the moment, and the Qi field is fully open, which makes people feel chilly.


    He took out his cell phone and made a call.


    Although Lu Haohan didn''t know what he was going to do, Lu Yiyang suffered a great loss both times.


    Lu Yiyang''s move made him ask involuntarily, "Lu Yiyang, what are you doing?"


    Lu Yiyang did not answer.


    Lu Haohan swallowed a mouthful of water, and there was more imperceptible panic on his already guilty face.


    What is Lu Yiyang doing?


    The attendant said behind him, "Lu Shao, don''t be afraid. Even if something big happens, isn''t it still covered by the old man? I''m afraid he won''t be a play? "


    This made Lu Haohan''s heart settle. He glanced sideways at Junya and Lu Yiyang. Junya''s identity is the daughter of mayor Jun. he still knows something about it. After all, he was a dandy in Jingzhou City since childhood. He has heard Junya''s name.


    So last time Lu Yiyang was able to make himself suffer, and this time, Lu Haohan attributed it to Junya, which has nothing to do with Lu Yiyang.


    Thinking of this, he was even more calm, recovered his composure and said, "Lu Yiyang, don''t waste your efforts. If I were you, I would have been ashamed to death and humiliated my ancestors for eight generations. Although Junya is the daughter of mayor Jun, although she can have some power, do you think you can still rely on her father''s ability to treat young master Ben? You won''t become too simple after acting for too long? "

 Chapter 3429

    "Well, I said the central thing?" Lu Haohan was even more pleased. His pretty face was full of dandy.


    Lu Yiyang snorted, ignored him, picked up Wenxuan and strode out.


    Lu Haohan''s face was more pleased: "Lu Yiyang, I said, even if mayor Jun is here, he will give me some thin noodles, I..."


    Before he finished, his subordinates hurried over and whispered in his ear, "Lu Shao is not good, not good..."


    "What''s so flustered?" Lu Haohan lives in the airway.


    "Well, a notice was issued to order our hotel to be demolished and moved out of here within three days. Also, the company that the hotel belongs to will also be subject to administrative punishment. What... The old man was very angry and asked you to get out right away... Go back... "


    Lu Haohan''s face turned white. How could this happen?


    "Who told you?" For a moment, Lu Haohan couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s true, Lu Shao. People even informed the old man about this. They directly bypassed you and informed the old man."


    "Grandpa..." Lu Haohan was surprised. Was it Junya or mayor Jun?


    At the moment, he doesn''t believe that Lu Yiyang has the ability to do this.


    "Go back and have a look first." Lu Haohan said loudly.


    Lu Yiyang took Wenxuan directly to the hospital.


    The doctor examined Wenxuan and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Fortunately, you handled it well just now. After scalding, you applied it with ice water and took medicine again. There''s basically no big problem. It''s a little red and swollen. Just go back and take the medicine twice. "


    "Thank you, doctor." Junya also has lingering fears. Wenxuan is only ten years old after all. If she really has something, she really can''t explain to the Lu family.


    Wenxuan smiled and said, "I said I''m fine. You''ve been nervous."


    "Fortunately, it''s all right. If there''s something really, don''t I feel bad?" Junya said, "it''s all because of Lu Haohan. He went so far that even a child as young as you did it. This time the vegetable soup was overturned. What strange tricks will be made next time? "


    Lu Yiyang looked quite serious, and his sword eyebrows twisted slightly.


    Junya advised: "well, Yiyang, fortunately Wenxuan is all right. I heard that Lu Haohan''s shop will also be demolished. He has paid the price, so don''t be angry. "


    Just talking, Mingrui hurried over and asked anxiously as soon as he entered the door: "Wenxuan, where''s Wenxuan?"


    "I''m fine." Wenxuan had a bright smile on her face.


    Seeing his smile, Mingrui settled down: "what''s going on?"


    Junya simply said something.


    Mingrui frowned slightly: "this vast land is too much. What does he think he has to rely on? "


    "Let''s go back first." Lu Yiyang just spoke.


    Mingrui looked at him and said, "wing Yang, Jingchen, I''ll tell him, you don''t have to worry."


    "I''m not worried about big brother''s punishment." Lu Yiyang seems to be worried about something else.


    Mingrui seemed to understand his idea and said, "some people are born with such conduct. What else can they do? Such a person always has his due results. "


    "Let''s go." Lu Yiyang reached out and picked up Wenxuan.


    Wenxuan''s face was awkward.

 Chapter 3430

    He already felt that he was a man, at least a big child. He didn''t want to be held since he was four years old. As a result, he was held by Lu Yiyang, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Until he reached the villa, Lu Yiyang held him like this.


    Lu Yiyang seldom held him like this before. He always regarded him as a big child, but just now he was almost injured. Lu Yiyang was still very distressed.


    Although Wenxuan is the eldest brother''s child, in his heart, why doesn''t Lu Yiyang regard him as his own child?


    Uncle Meng was startled when he saw that Wenxuan was brought back: "second young master, young master, this is..."


    "I''m fine. Grandpa Meng, please ask your second young master to put me down. I can go by myself." Wenxuan resisted.


    Hearing his laughter, uncle Meng turned to joy and laughed: "second young master, let the young master come down. I''ll wash with the young master first."


    Lu Yiyang let him go.


    Wenxuan was eager to take a bath upstairs with Uncle Meng.


    Junya couldn''t help laughing. She knew how heavy Wenxuan''s position was in Lu Yiyang''s heart. Only in this way could she care so much for fear that he would be hurt.


    Lu Haohan returned home and saw his grandfather Lu Yaoshi. Lu Yaoshi was over seventy. His hale and hearty figure stood in the study like a proud Lone Pine.


    "Do you know how to come back? When did such a big thing happen? " Seeing Lu Haohan, Lu Yaoshi Tieqing didn''t put down his face at all, but increased his thin anger.


    "Grandpa, i... it''s Lu Yiyang who is bad. Last time he didn''t give me face in front of people, this time he looked like this again. I didn''t do anything. He just relied on the agent Junya around him. He was the daughter of mayor Jun. otherwise, everyone respected me. How could he be like him without reason? "


    Lu Haohan''s unreasonable words made Lu Yaoshi tremble with anger.


    Lu Yaoshi clenched his fist, but Lu Haohan didn''t pay attention at all.


    He just thought Lu Yaoshi was angry with Lu Yiyang.


    "Grandpa, if you don''t help me, no one can help me. That Lu Yiyang really went too far. He asked mayor Jun to tear down our restaurant directly. Grandpa, you must decide for me. The demolition of the restaurant is not only for me, but also for you! "


    "Come with me to the place where Lu Yiyang lives." Lu Yaoshi''s voice became a little ethereal, with some incomprehensible meaning.


    Lu Haohan was overjoyed: "good Grandpa."


    He knew that grandpa was going to get justice for himself.


    Lu Haohan went out, found some effective bodyguards and subordinates, and said, "Grandpa wants to take me to Lu Yiyang to get justice. You follow me, but you should be careful to protect me and grandpa. There were some useless things last time. Even Lu Yiyang''s bodyguards haven''t been beaten. If they haven''t been used this time, don''t blame me for not keeping you! "


    Bodyguards and subordinates are also excited. Even Lu Yiyang''s bodyguards can''t beat them? Isn''t that a joke.


    After Lu Haohan found so many people and followed behind him, he invited Lu Yaoshi downstairs and followed behind him.


    Lu Yaoshi changed into a very formal dress. The Zhongshan suit style looked more hale and hearty and solemn.


    Usually, Lu Yaoshi only dresses like this when dealing with very important affairs.

 Chapter 3431

    Lu Haohan is quite complacent. Who else can not be afraid of Grandpa''s reputation in the whole capital city?


    This time, Grandpa went to show himself in person. He was afraid that Lu Yiyang and Junya would do something wrong?


    Lu Haohan was in high spirits. All the way, Lu Yaoshi closed his lips and held his hands on the crutch. He looked very serious and powerful. Lu Haohan also put away his contempt and slowly restored his solemnity.


    At this villa, Lu Haohan was a little surprised.


    Is this where Junya lives or where Lu Yiyang lives?


    ... the villa here is one of the most luxurious villas in Jingzhou City. Lu Haohan has only heard of it and has never lived here.


    It is said that the villas here are not sold at all. They are all booked by the owners at the beginning of construction. They are not the kind of place that can be bought with money.


    Is this from mayor Jun to Junya?


    Lu Haohan went in with Lu Yaoshi and stopped at a place.


    Lu Yaoshi stood at the door with respect and knocked.


    When Uncle Meng, who opened the door, saw Lu Yaoshi, he was slightly stunned and said, "Master Lu? Why don''t you come and greet us in person? "


    Lu Haohan is even more proud. It seems that he is right to invite Grandpa. Who won''t let him share his identity?


    It''s conceivable that even the housekeeper who opened the door had to give way.


    "Why don''t you let my grandpa in?" Lu Haohan said impatiently.


    Uncle Meng squinted at the unreasonable young man, and respectfully said to Lu Yaoshi, "Sir, please come in."


    Lu Yaoshi stepped in. Lu Yiyang, Mingrui and Junya were talking. Seeing him come in, Lu Yiyang and Mingrui stood up: "Grandpa (grandpa Lu)."


    Lu Haohan coughed and said, "Lu Yiyang, this is my grandpa. My grandpa is here..."


    Before he finished, Lu Yaoshi raised his crutch and hit him in the leg.


    Lu Haohan could not stand steadily. He knelt down on the ground with a puff and turned pale: "Grandpa, what are you doing?"


    It was another battle. Lu Yaoshi didn''t blink. The bodyguards and subordinates around Lu Haohan didn''t dare to move one by one.


    They can''t move either. This old man Lu teaches his grandson. Where are they?


    But I just said it well. Did Mr. Lu bring the vast land to seek justice? How can things turn around in the blink of an eye?


    What happened, one by one, was stunned, afraid to stop or talk.


    Lu Yaoshi then opened his mouth and said in a sad voice, "what''s the matter with wing Yang and Wenxuan? All right? Have you not been hurt by this evil animal? "


    "Grandpa, Wenxuan is fine. He''s only slightly scalded. The doctor has seen it. It''s no big problem." Lu Yiyang said, one Grandpa at a time, shouting very smoothly.


    Lu Haohan was stunned, Grandpa?


    Is Lu Yiyang the son of his grandfather''s illegitimate son outside? Looking at old man Lu''s attitude towards him, he was really very good, even better than his own grandson. Lu Haohan''s heart filled with an unknown fire: "Lu Yiyang, this is my grandfather, it has nothing to do with you! The Lu family will not recognize you as an illegitimate child! Don''t cling! "

 Chapter 3432

    Old man Lu was so angry that he fought another battle and hit him hard on Lu Haohan''s back.


    Lu Haohan straightened his back and said, "Grandpa, you can see who he is. He''s just a actor. What''s worth doing?"


    "Beast, please apologize to Yiyang! How did I raise such a wicked animal as you all my life! " Old man Lu came here in anger.


    What bastard, what actor, he couldn''t hear a word.


    When he was young, he adopted Lu zhanting. He had nothing to do with his wife and completely regarded Lu zhanting as his own son.


    Lu Jingchen''s three brothers and sisters are exactly the same as his own grandchildren.


    However, in recent years, because Lu zhanting has become the king of State C, he has less than come to the door. First, he is afraid that Lu zhanting and Yunwei are busy with state affairs, so that they don''t take rare things to accompany themselves. Second, he doesn''t want his identity to bring inconvenience to Lu zhanting.


    But in my heart, how can I not miss them?


    Lu zhanting was raised by their husband and wife. They can''t forget the deep feelings.


    So when Lu Yiyang saw him, he called grandpa from the bottom of his heart.


    Lu Haohan, who was kneeling in front of him, was just adopted by him.


    Lu Zihao, who grew up with Lu zhanting, is the son of Lu Yaoshi''s brother. Lu Zihao wants to call Lu Yaoshi uncle.


    Lu Zihao had brought a lot of trouble to Lu zhanting.


    But later, Lu Zihao broke his leg and had only one son, Lu Haohan, Lu Yaoshi and Zhan Qiuliang. They had to adopt the child under their knees and raise him up.


    But the child''s character is like Lu Zihao since childhood. He is often taught by Lu Zihao, so that his character is not atmospheric.


    Speaking of, his character is less than half that of Lu Jingchen and Lu Yiyang. Now he has hurt Wenxuan. How can Lu Yaoshi not be angry?


    Lu Haohan stubbornly refused to admit his mistake. Lu Yaoshi said, "if you don''t admit your mistake today, you won''t be my Lu family anymore!"


    Lu Haohan was unhappy, but he had no choice. He bit his teeth and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    But he always wondered why grandpa treated himself like this.


    "It''s lucky that you didn''t hurt Wenxuan today. But even if you didn''t hurt Wenxuan, you shouldn''t have such thoughts and thoughts. There are many hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Jingzhou. There are many people you don''t know and forces you don''t know. This time, you provoked Yiyang. Yiyang gave me some thin noodles. If you were someone else, you would have been driven out of Jingzhou! " Lu Yaoshi sighed with anger.


    Lu Haohan could not hear the deep meaning. He only knew that he was grandpa''s grandson. Why did grandpa treat himself like this?


    Lu Yaoshi didn''t sincerely listen to his apology. He beat him down again and again. Lu Haohan couldn''t help lying on the ground in pain, so he stopped.


    Lu Yiyang held his hand: "Grandpa, don''t be angry. Sit down first. Don''t be angry. Uncle Meng, pour grandpa a cup of tea. "


    Lu Yaoshi sighed: "Yiyang, this unworthy son should have been punished long ago, long ago. This time it almost caused a great disaster. Fortunately, nothing happened. If something happens, how can I tell Zhan ting and Jing Chen? How can I afford Wenxuan? "


    "Grandpa, it''s all small things in the past. You''re all right." Lu Yiyang advised.

 Chapter 3433

    Although Junya didn''t know his identity, seeing Lu Yiyang respected him so much, she took him as an elder at home, held up the tea and said, "Grandpa, you drink tea."


    "OK, OK." Lu Yaoshi looked at Junya and nodded with satisfaction. He drank a few mouthfuls of tea and managed to stabilize his state of mind.


    "Where is Wenxuan now? Can I see him?" Lu Yaoshi asked. He was really worried about Wenxuan''s injury.


    "Grandpa!" Wenxuan ran down from upstairs barefoot and rushed into Lu Yaoshi''s arms, "Grandpa, I miss you so much!"


    "Wenxuan is good. Show grandpa where he hurt tonight? " Lu Yaoshi looked gentle and his wrinkles dissipated.


    When he saw that Wenxuan was ok, the smile on his face was even worse: "it''s all my grandpa''s fault. You''ve been here for so long, and grandpa hasn''t come to pick you up once."


    "Grandpa is reading Wenxuan. Wenxuan knows it." Wenxuan said obediently, "I''ll come to Grandpa''s house in two days."


    "OK, OK." Lu Yaoshi was so happy that his beard turned up. "Grandma missed you too."


    "I will come." Wenxuan promised.


    Lu Haohan lay on the ground, still hurt, but he didn''t dare to move. Seeing the scene in front of him, he almost didn''t faint.


    Lu Yaoshi stayed enough. Seeing that the time was almost up, he stood up and said, "then I''ll go back first, Yiyang. Next time I see the vastness making mistakes, deal with him severely."


    "I know, Grandpa." Lu Yiyang actually disdains to start with Lu Haohan.


    Seeing Lu Yaoshi walking out, Lu Yiyang and Mingrui sent them out.


    Seeing nothing, Mingrui also said goodbye and left.


    Lu Yiyang came back and said to Uncle Meng, "Uncle Meng, take Wenxuan upstairs to have a rest."


    "OK, second young master." Meng Shu took Wenxuan upstairs.


    Junya wondered, "is Lu Yaoshi your grandfather? Why don''t I know? I only know that he is highly respected and respected in Jingzhou City, but I don''t know that he has anything to do with you. "


    "Dad was framed and left country C when he was a child. He was raised by his grandfather in the Lu family. The truth came to light when my parents got married. Later, my father returned to country C. But although grandpa is only dad''s adoptive father, they have a very good relationship. Dad comes back to visit his grandparents from time to time. But you also know that the identity of parents is limited, so every contact with grandparents is private and secret, and has not been specially made public, so outsiders rarely know their relationship. "


    "So it is. I said I didn''t even know."


    Lu Yiyang said with a smile: "these two times I went to see my grandparents, both happened to be when you were away, so I didn''t take you to meet them."


    "Then Lu Haohan..."


    "My grandparents didn''t have children themselves. They adopted Lu Haohan. Lu Zihao, Lu Haohan''s father, used to be cousins with his father, but Lu Zihao is not very good at human psychology. We have never had a good relationship with Lu Zihao. It was only later that Lu Zihao broke his leg accidentally and gave birth to Lu Haohan. After all, his grandparents saw that it was a family, so they adopted Lu Haohan. "


    Junya nodded: "so you all know the existence of Lu Haohan. He doesn''t know your existence?"

 Chapter 3434

    "Yes, he is very similar to his father. Ambition is greater than ability and arrogance is greater than talent. We have no friendship with him, so there is no need to meet him. Grandpa and grandma don''t want their existence to drag us down, so everyone has been in peace these years. " Lu Yiyang explained, "I just didn''t expect that Lu Haohan would provoke us. This time grandpa was very angry. He deserved the punishment. "


    When Lu Yiyang said this, Junya understood.


    Lu Yaoshi and Zhan Qiuliang are also famous people in Jingzhou City. They are also strict in raising their children. It turns out that Lu Haohan is not their blood, so it''s no wonder that they will develop such a temperament.


    If the land is vast from the root, there will be a problem.


    Lu Yiyang took her shoulder and said, "you are worried about Wenxuan tonight. I asked Uncle Meng to come over at midnight. "


    "I don''t know if Wenxuan has eaten yet?"


    "I find that you care more about Wenxuan than me now." Lu Yiyang opened his mouth with some taste.


    "That''s because he''s your nephew. I care about him so much. If he''s not, how can I care about him so much?"


    Junya''s words finally made Lu Yiyang laugh: "I asked Uncle Meng to prepare a snack for him. He should have eaten it long ago. Let''s eat it."


    "Well, by the way, I haven''t thanked you for Mo Zheng."


    Lu Yiyang raised his eyebrows and smiled, "do you say that he should be the man temporarily?"


    "Yes, although I''m optimistic about him, I really didn''t think that I could let him play the male host. Thank you very much."


    "I opened my mouth and he agreed. It''s not a trouble." Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "just as he asked me to do anything, I will help."


    "But it''s always in your face." Junya knew that if Lu Yiyang hadn''t been there, Mo Zheng couldn''t have promised.


    "How are you going to thank me?" Lu Yiyang raised his eyebrows and looked forward to it in his deep eyes.


    Junya stood on tiptoe, her soft lips fell on his lips and kissed gently.


    Lu Yiyang grabbed her waist and no longer let her leave


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yaoshi takes him back. He is beaten black and blue and sent to hospital. Lu Yaoshi seems that his Qi has not completely disappeared.


    Lu Zihao heard the inquiry and sat in a wheelchair. Looking at his son like this, he was very distressed.


    "Dad..." Lu Haohan shouted. His voice was full of grievances. He still doesn''t understand why grandpa should treat himself like this.


    "Dad, what''s going on?" Lu Zihao looked at Lu Yaoshi.


    Since Lu Yaoshi adopted Lu Haohan, Lu Zihao also changed his name to Lu Yaoshi''s father.


    "I just offended Lu Yiyang. A little, Grandpa......" Lu Haohan said.


    Lu Zihao raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    "Dad, even you hit me?" Lu Haohan shouted unconvinced.


    "Don''t you know who Lu Yiyang is? He is a member of the royal family of country C, the son of King Lu zhanting of country C and the grandson of Grandpa. He is the one you can provoke? " Lu Zihao scolded.


    Lu Haohan was stunned, and the whole person seemed to be fixed.


    He doesn''t know about these things, but he still knows about country C.


    Unexpectedly, the Lu family in country C has something to do with their own family.


    Lu Haohan clenched his fist. So, how dare he fight with them?

 Chapter 3435

    "Forget it, just don''t be ignorant in the future. As for the demolition of the hotel you manage, you don''t have to deal with things first. Let''s get well. Lu Yiyang''s identity was not intended to tell you, but you should also grow up. Don''t be a frog at the bottom of a well. Think that Jingzhou City is the largest in the world and our Lu family is the most powerful. Otherwise, I don''t know who I have offended in the future. " Lu Yaoshi said faintly.


    Lu Haohan finally heard the disappointment in Lu Yaoshi''s voice.


    His arrogant attitude was also hit to pieces.


    When Lu Yaoshi left, Lu Zihao said, "you and I are not the father''s own blood. I was afraid of affecting you before and didn''t tell you. Now that you are old, you should know what you should know. Restrain yourself in the future. Otherwise, I''m afraid you don''t share everything in the Lu family. "


    Lu Haohan was even more surprised when he heard this.


    Recalling Lu Yaoshi''s attitude towards Lu Yiyang and Wenxuan, he was even more worried... The identity he had always been proud of was nothing


    Nothing


    ¡­¡­


    "Little beauty" started soon after Mo Zheng.


    When it was announced that the man was played by Mo Zheng, the whole entertainment industry was shocked.


    You know, Mo Zheng has always been a rebellious temper. In the past, he only cared about his own albums and activities and was never willing to cooperate too much with others, let alone play TV.


    I didn''t expect that this time, Junya could invite Mo Zheng to play the male owner of an ordinary idol drama. How much did it cost to do it?


    All the people didn''t believe it until Mo Zheng appeared at the Startup Ceremony.


    Ye Yushi had planned to buy a popular romantic novel right away and invite a popular singer to play the leading role, but with many lessons learned, ye Yushi didn''t dare to make this decision after thinking for a long time.


    "Miss ye, just watch Fengyu studio emerge?" The assistant also wrote poems for ye Yushi, which is not worth it.


    Ye Yushi sighed, "otherwise? I want to do something similar to Jintian again. In Ye media, I don''t have to mix up. Fengyu studio can''t make too much splash by relying on Mo Zheng alone. That''s it for the time being. "


    She was finally afraid... Afraid that she could not grab anything in Junya''s hands and suffer from it.


    Junya took Wenxuan to explore Lu Yiyang''s class. Lu Yiyang was really very cold on the set and, of course, very dedicated. With him in the audience, he could hardly hear any messy voice.


    Everyone devoted themselves to shooting conscientiously.


    After a few, director Jia announced that everyone had a rest.


    Seeing Junya, Lu Yiyang''s face had a smile like the wind and the moon.


    "Junya." Lu Yiyang walked towards her with a bigger smile on his face.


    After a while, I heard the direction of Junya and Lu Yiyang, and Lu Yiyang''s pleasant light laughter came. I don''t know what Junya and Wenxuan said, but his laughter hasn''t stopped.


    Everyone looked in the direction of Lu Yiyang with envy.


    In fact, Lu Yiyang smiles really well, but he also rarely smiles. When shooting, he smiles only because of the needs of the role. The people in the crew have stayed with him for so long, and they all think his smile is a luxury.

 Chapter 3436

    "Junya is still powerful. I''ve been shooting here for many days, and I haven''t seen Lu Yiyang''s laughter so regardless of reserve." Director Jia shook his head and sighed, and other crew members nodded one after another.


    One of the supporting actress Gong Zhiqi immediately asked, "is that Junya Lu Yiyang''s girlfriend?"


    "Yes, didn''t it go public before? Don''t you know? "


    Gong Zhiqi always pays close attention to Lu Yiyang, but she doesn''t pay much attention to Junya.


    She has been on the crew for some time this time, but she doesn''t have much opposition to Lu Yiyang. It''s mainly about the work of snipers, and she doesn''t have many female masters.


    Not to mention the supporting actress played by Gong Zhiqi, the role with Lu Yiyang needs to be played a little more in the later stage.


    She glanced at Lu Yiyang and Junya, and couldn''t help thinking: "this Junya doesn''t seem very beautiful, and I don''t know why Lu Yiyang likes her?"


    The more you think about it, the more you feel that even a woman like Junya can see it. If something happens with Lu Yiyang, it''s not impossible.


    Besides, she was recommended by one of the investment companies. Although there were not many bright works before, she also had a deep background.


    If, if something can happen with Lu Yiyang, it is not impossible to get his praise or ambiguity, rub his popularity and heat, and make yourself hot.


    Thinking of this, Gong Zhiqi had a dispute in her heart.


    When Lu Yiyang came back from Junya, he said, "guide Jia, let''s start."


    "OK, all units are ready to start. This time it''s a match between a man and a woman. Everybody get ready. " Guide Jia shouted.


    During the audition and official shooting, Gong Zhiqi was apparently serious about the play, but several times she "accidentally" met the back of Lu Yiyang''s hand from different angles. Once, because she couldn''t stand stably when hanging Weiya, she directly ran into Lu Yiyang''s arms.


    In fact, it is normal to encounter this inevitable physical contact in filming. Gong Zhiqi deliberately threw herself into the arms of Lu Yiyang through this seemingly ordinary action.


    If Lu Yiyang has any response to her embrace, the crew will shoot these as gags and save them for fans and crazy stars in the future.


    But every time, Lu Yiyang responded to her small movements, which were polite and thoughtful. There was no ambiguity in front of the camera, and even looked very serious.


    Director Jia smiled and said, "when I saw the main film released, there were no gags to make. Lu Yiyang was so normal and serious to everyone."


    Gong Zhiqi was also very frustrated. No matter how she said she could be a supporting actress, there was no big problem in her appearance. Now she was completely despised by Lu Yiyang.


    When she had a rest, she couldn''t help asking, "guide Jia, what does Lu Yiyang like?"


    "Junya."


    "...." Gong Zhiqi concluded.


    "Does he usually have any hobbies?"


    "Junya."


    "..." Gong Zhiqi was completely speechless.


    Gong Zhiqi continued to ask, "director Jia, I want to play well with Lu Yiyang in order to better integrate into it. Do you think there is any good way?"


    "Well, yes."


    "What is it?" Gong Zhiqi is full of expectation.


    "It''s good for Junya to boast about Junya''s beauty and beauty." Director Jia is serious.

 Chapter 3437

    Seeing that Gong Zhiqi couldn''t understand it, Jia Dao said earnestly, "don''t you know? In this world, there are two Lu Yiyang, one is Lu Yiyang at ordinary times, and the other is Lu Yiyang when he is with Junya. Only Lu Yiyang who is with Junya is the most radiant Lu Yiyang, who will smile with the wind and the moon, and who will laugh. I think if they agree, I will make an idol play for them and take them as the protagonists and heroines. Alas, but I''m afraid this is also a series that can''t be completed in his lifetime... Tut tut Tut, how can Lu Yiyang give up Junya to bear hardships? "


    Gong Zhiqi was really desperate. When she received the supporting actress, she thought she would turn over.


    Who knows


    Lu Yiyang is such a bad man to be close to.


    But she believed that as long as it was a man, he would not only focus on a woman.


    Which man can really refuse another obedient and easy-going woman?


    Gong Zhiqi has been waiting for the opportunity. Seeing that Junya has left, she is ready.


    After shooting the script, stay in the lounge and watch Lu Yiyang''s makeup.


    Because there are war scenes, there will be close-up scars on the eyes.


    He closed his eyes and was put on by a makeup artist.


    Feeling that the makeup artist stopped, Lu Yiyang opened his eyes and keenly found that several staff members were suddenly quiet in the busy lounge.


    "Yi Yang, I brought you coffee." Gong Zhiqi came in with a smile and put the coffee beside him.


    She went to Lu Yiyang and reached out to massage his temples.


    It was very hot in the crew. She took off her costume and only wore an embroidered sling to show her fullness in front of her.


    Women who can be actors have their own capital, and Gong Zhiqi is no exception. Only with her beautiful face and concave convex figure can she have the capital to be sent to play with Lu Yiyang.


    In this way, her chest almost stuck to Lu Yiyang''s head.


    Lu Yiyang stood up in disgust, as if avoiding some snake, insect, mouse and ant.


    "I''ve worked hard just now. I know you like American classics best. I specially asked people to grind them. Have a try." Her voice was deliberately charming and gentle.


    If the average man hears a word or two in his ear, his heart will shake.


    But Lu Yiyang was two steps away from her.


    Lu Yiyang glanced at her with a cold look in his eyes: "no, you go out first."


    Gong Zhiqi smiled and walked slowly to the opposite side of Lu Yiyang: "Yiyang, I don''t think I''m particularly satisfied with the play just now. I want to discuss it with you again to see if I can improve a little..."


    She has a charming side face. Many people have praised her side face for its beauty before, so she wears her head coyly and shows her side face better in front of Lu Yiyang.


    Her face is beautiful, but it doesn''t have much recognition. In Lu Yiyang''s eyes, he can''t say whether it looks good or not. Seeing Gong Zhiqi''s more and more hypocritical attitude, he lost his patience and turned to go out.


    That posture could not be clearer. He didn''t have her in this room. Since she didn''t want to leave, he left.

 Chapter 3438

    Gong Zhiqi saw that Lu Yiyang was leaving. In a hurry, she stood up and hugged Lu Yiyang''s waist from behind: "Yi Yang, in fact, I really like you. No matter what you want me to do, I will..."


    Lu Yiyang''s back stiffened, abruptly broke off her hand and threw her aside. Her voice was frozen with cold, with strong dissatisfaction: "please respect yourself."


    When he finished, he left without looking back, even with a trace of clear disgust in his back.


    Gong Zhiqi pulled her suspender and felt a sense of discomfort in her heart.


    She took the initiative to this point, and Lu Yiyang was still ungrateful.


    I don''t know whether it''s because there are so many people here, or he''s really so heartless.


    Gong Zhiqi still prefers the former. After all, in terms of Lu Yiyang''s reputation, he should not want to be photographed ambiguous, which will affect his own future.


    At the thought of this, Gong Zhiqi was relieved. Lu Yiyang was not a fortress that could not be broken, but there was no suitable battlefield. I''m afraid he would not compromise.


    As long as the time is right and you make another move, you will win him.


    Gong Zhiqi secretly congratulated that no one had seen what had happened just now, so that she still had a chance.


    Lu Yiyang didn''t say too much just now, which also implied that he could wait patiently.


    She tidied up her suspenders and put on her costumes before she came out.


    Just came out, her agent came over and said, "Zhiqi, I just received the notice from the person in charge of the crew to inform you that I will leave the crew immediately."


    "Why?" Gong Zhiqi was surprised.


    "I don''t know why, they said, if you want to change a supporting actress temporarily, you have to leave. The producer said that he had found a new suitable person to replace you. Zhi Qi, I want to ask you, who did you offend? "


    Gong Zhiqi suddenly changed her face. She didn''t come long. Why offend people?


    The only thing to say, that is, what happened with Lu Yiyang just now


    But just now, Lu Yiyang''s attitude did not show special disgust, nor was it particularly merciless.


    Besides, how can Lu Yiyang interfere and intervene in the affairs of the producer?


    She shook her head: "I really didn''t offend anyone..."


    "Zhiqi, if you didn''t do anything wrong, they let us leave like this. I have to talk to them. After all, if you signed the contract, you can''t just forget it." The agent was indignant, "isn''t this a waste of our time?"


    "I..." Gong Zhiqi thought again. No one saw what she had just seduced Lu Yiyang. Even if Lu Yiyang said it, it was empty. No one would believe him.


    So the crew suddenly let themselves leave. They can''t give up.


    She said, "well, I must let them give me an explanation, otherwise, I won''t leave so easily."


    She and her agent have just come out, and the head of the crew has arranged for their luggage to be delivered. It''s amazing how fast they move.


    "Mr. Liu, how can the crew treat our artists like this? Where do you put the spirit of contract? " The agent doesn''t know what Gong Zhiqi has done. It''s very atmosphere.


    The person in charge said lightly, "we all know what Miss Gong has done. There are always cameras in Mr. Lu''s lounge. Don''t miss Gong know? "

 Chapter 3439

    Gong Zhiqi felt a burst of fear. Why are there cameras in Lu Yiyang''s lounge?


    If the picture of her seducing Lu Yiyang is spread, her acting career will be destroyed.


    So this thing was really done by Lu Yiyang?


    He has such ability and means to drive himself away directly!


    The agent also wanted to argue, Gong Zhiqi held him: "forget it, we haven''t taken a few games anyway. Let''s leave."


    The agent guessed something when he saw her look. Gong Zhiqi had a close relationship with several investors before, and he didn''t say much as an agent.


    Now it seems that Gong Zhiqi even made an idea to Lu Yiyang?


    The agent was half helpless and half admonished: "Zhiqi, Lu Yiyang can come to this step today. The capital behind him is immeasurable to you and me. If you want to touch him, I''m afraid the people behind him won''t agree. I''d better restrain myself in the future. "


    Gong Zhiqi was flushed by his agent and couldn''t speak. She also wanted to understand that it might not be Lu Yiyang''s ability, but the people behind him.


    Helpless, Gong Zhiqi and her agent had to leave the crew with their luggage.


    Gong Zhiqi''s scenes have been shot a lot, so she can only be remade by changing people.


    Jia also guessed the reason inside and said, "change it, change it, and shoot again."


    But I''m still muttering in my heart. I''m afraid the actresses who will join the group in the future will have to talk to them in advance. If you have nothing to do, don''t pay attention to Lu Yiyang. Be careful to flatter on the horse''s legs.


    It''s easy to change people, but he doesn''t want to remake the supporting actress over and over again.


    As soon as Junya returned to the studio, she heard Huanhuan come over and say, "sister Junya, I heard that Mr. Lu''s crew has changed a female partner, or a female partner who has taken a lot of scenes."


    "Who?" Junya couldn''t help worrying. Why cut off a female partner?


    "It seems Gong Zhiqi."


    "Gong Zhiqi doesn''t play against many men, but she plays against many others. In this change, all the scenes will be remade? " Junya is a little worried. What happened to the crew?


    Her current identity is not only Lu Yiyang''s agent, but also one of the investors and producers of these works, so she can''t ignore these things.


    "I''ll go and have a look." She took time to go to the crew again.


    "Isn''t this miss Jun? I came to see the class in the afternoon. Why are you so free in the evening? " The crew greeted with a smile. Compared with the cold Lu Yiyang, Junya was very talkative.


    "I''ll come and have a look." Junya smiled back and went to Lu Yiyang and Jia Dao.


    Two people were talking about the drama. When they saw Junya, guide Jia immediately smiled and said, "Yo, Junya is coming. I have something to do over there. Let''s go first."


    "Yi Yang, nothing happened here?"


    "No, why are you in such a hurry? Driving fast? " Lu Yiyang asked with concern when he saw her in a hurry.


    Junya looked at him: "I heard that I had changed a supporting actress. I''d better go back to the studio to know such a big thing."


    "When you change people, you are on the road. I''m afraid you worry. I specially asked them to stagger the time to report to you. Lest you worry when you hear it. "

 Chapter 3440

    Junya was moved to know that he cared about himself, but he still wanted to know the reason: "you know I''m worried. I''m afraid the staff have opinions, so I came in a hurry. I don''t know what the reason is? "


    Lu Yiyang briefly explained the reason.


    Junya burst into laughter. It turned out to be so.


    She should have guessed that Lu Yiyang would only drive people away for this reason.


    Junya then sighed: "I didn''t see Gong Zhiqi as such a person."


    "There are more people who know people, know faces and don''t know hearts." Lu Yiyang must stifle the evil spirit in the cradle. Otherwise, if someone brings me a cup of Coffee tomorrow, someone brings me a glass of wine the day after tomorrow, and someone hugs me in their pajamas the day after tomorrow, I don''t have to shoot... Just enjoy their embrace. "


    "You dare." Jun Arden raised his eyebrows and his heart was sour.


    Lu Yiyang took her hand: "I dare not, so I removed this time bomb from me at the first time."


    Junya found herself eating a little too much and said with a smile, "has the crew coordinated here?"


    "It''s all coordinated. Don''t worry."


    Junya has nothing to worry about when he works.


    "Now that you''re here, stay with me for a while. After the play is over, we''ll have a meeting at 4 a.m. tomorrow to shoot something else." Lu Yiyang rubbed her fingers.


    "Yes." Junya nodded. It''s so hard to shoot. It''s good that she can help him share and accompany him here, and make him more happy.


    The reason why Gong Zhiqi left this time, although the crew didn''t say it clearly and didn''t make it public, many people guessed the reason in combination with all kinds of gossip.


    At least we all know that this matter must have something to do with Lu Yiyang.


    Female employees and female artists are at ease to abide by their duties. In addition to being crazy about Lu Yiyang, they do what they should do in the rest of the time, and they no longer have any delusions.


    They work in peace. Lu Yiyang is naturally generous and generous. What should be given to them is not only in place, but also all other benefits are well arranged.


    Less than four o''clock in the morning the next day, Lu Yiyang got up to make up.


    In order not to wake Junya, everyone cooperated with him in a whisper and crept on.


    The location was on that day, because it was a good mood to get up early and everyone cooperated well. Lu Yiyang was in a good mood when shooting that day.


    All the crew know a new magic weapon, that is, as long as they cooperate with Lu Yiyang to Junya, all the work will be extremely relaxed and comfortable without any interference.


    When Junya woke up in the crew, there were already a lot of days. When she got up, a staff member brought breakfast: "Miss Jun, this is the breakfast arranged for you by Mr. Lu. He told you to have a good breakfast."


    The staff showed an envious smile: "Miss Jun, Mr. Lu is very kind to you. We all envy it very much. "


    Junya smiled: "thank you. What about them? "


    "The starring group of group A is on location, and the branch plot group of group B is shooting other scenes in the shed. Are you going to have a look? "


    Junya thought about it and went to see it. Everyone was still working conscientiously. She arranged for the staff of her studio to send a car of cold drinks, and then went back.

 Chapter 3441

    When she went back, Huanhuan hurried over and said, "it''s terrible, sister Junya!"


    "What happened?" Junya knows that Huanhuan has always been a little temperament, so she has corresponding psychological preparation for all the urgent things she says - that is, it''s not so urgent.


    "You know what¡¶ When the filming of "little beauty" just started, some paparazzi took intimate photos of Mo Zheng and women. It is said that the paparazzi is about to be sent out. If it really goes out and destroys Mo Zheng''s personal design, it will be very unfavorable to our play! "


    "Yes? Where did you hear that? " Junya asked.


    Huanhuan said, "I also have friends and sources in the circle. I have a college roommate who is a paparazzi. She specifically told me. "


    "Well, don''t worry, Mo Zheng''s agent will certainly deal with it one step ahead of us. What''s more, Mo Zheng''s personal design comes from nowhere. He is rebellious and treats everyone like that. There has never been any personal design. Even if he is close to any woman, it is a thing they are used to in the rock circle. Why worry about him? "


    Huanhuan thought about it. Even she knew it. How could Mo Zheng''s agent not know it?


    After Huanhuan left, Junya called Mo Zheng''s agent and asked about it.


    "We''ve got the photos back. It''s no big deal, Miss Jun." Mo Zheng''s agent is a calm young man named Gao Xing.


    Mo Zheng''s brokers really gave him strength, and he was awesome.


    Mozheng''s career has many similarities with Lu Yang Yang. He is also a studio he set up, and he worked in the name of the studio. He started from the beginning. The staff of the studio were also the ones he picked out by himself, and they were very awesome in their work.


    Junya finished working in the studio, opened a novel and read the last few pages carefully.


    She has read this work for more than ten times.


    This is a work she picked up in the bookstore. It is not very popular and has a small reputation. It tells the story of the man who used his power to wash away his family''s grievances and revive the dynasty in troubled times.


    During this time, Junya has been reading this work, and gradually has the idea of putting this work on TV.


    The image of the male Lord has been determined in her heart - Lu Yiyang.


    It was a man of forbearance, but he was also very scheming. He stayed dormant for several years only to achieve his goal. The man was pure and loyal, black against the enemy, and warm to his own people.


    All supporting actors have different personalities, but they all have a heart of dedication to the country and justice.


    The whole work reads soundly and vividly, and the emotional line has the implicit beauty contained in the classical East.


    Junya has asked people from the copyright department to negotiate with the author to buy the copyright of the play and make a TV play.


    She pressed the phone and called the Copyright Manager Wang Ren.


    "Manager Wang, how have you handled the copyright of the novel Xinming?"


    "Miss Jun, I''ve had almost the same negotiation with the author, but I didn''t expect that a production company suddenly killed the author and spent a high price all night. Now they are still negotiating. I''m waiting for the author outside the door."


    Listening to Wang Ren''s tone, things are estimated to be difficult.


    Junya nodded, "then do your best."

 Chapter 3442

    "Miss Jun, the author has come out. She has sold her work to Dingsheng production company." Wang Ren was discouraged. "I''m sorry I didn''t do it well."


    "Forget it, since others have to stick in, I don''t blame you." Junya said.


    Put down the phone and think of Dingsheng production company, which is a production company under Ye media.


    It seems that ye Yushi didn''t give up fighting with herself. Seeing that she wanted to buy the copyright, she stubbornly stepped in.


    Did ye Yushi forget that he fought everywhere before, but he didn''t get anything good?


    After work in the afternoon, Junya just walked out of the office and saw Lu Yiyang''s car parked outside.


    She was very surprised and surprised. She went to open the door and sat in: "Yiyang, how did you come back?"


    "The location play ended early today. I came to pick you up for dinner. by the way. I have an appointment with Mo Zheng. "


    "Do you know that Mo Zheng was photographed with girls? This is also very normal. Mo Zheng is not a child. "


    Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "it''s normal, but Mo Yanbai doesn''t trust me. He has to let me talk with Mo Zheng. He is also worried about Mo Zheng''s feelings and is afraid of being hard to explain to Uncle Mo and aunt Fei. "


    "It''s always good for someone to care." Junya couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mo Zheng came to help us temporarily this time. If something really happened that worried his family, I can''t help it. Have a good talk with him in the evening. I also made an appointment to have dinner with Xiaoxiao, so I won''t bother you two. "


    "In that case, let''s go together. Are not outsiders. "


    "That''s good. I told Xiaoxiao to change the location. " Junya felt that Mo Zheng was also responsible for this matter.


    While talking, Mo Zheng arrived at the appointed place first. He was wearing a cap with a duck tongue, pressed his head very low and was playing a game.


    Lu Yiyang knocked on his head before he stopped the game, sat up straight and put away his mobile phone.


    When he took off his hat, he showed two rows of white teeth and smiled: "Why are you so free today and invite me to dinner?"


    "You saved Junya''s works temporarily. I haven''t thanked you yet." Lu Yiyang smiled and sat down with Junya.


    "Isn''t it? Are you going to send me a meal? A whole 100 day shooting period, a meal as a thank-you gift? "


    Lu Yiyang raised his lips: "if you don''t like to eat, you don''t have to stay to eat."


    Mo Zheng was bitter with a beautiful face: "like my eldest brother, you are uncomfortable if you don''t bully me, right? I''ll take it easy if I come. I''m ready for dinner tonight! Otherwise, I''m really afraid you won''t even invite me to dinner. "


    He first picked up the chopsticks and sat down waiting for dinner.


    Xiaoxiao hurried in and said, "I''m sorry Junya. I''m late. I''m in a traffic jam. I''m sorry you waited for me..."


    When she rushed in, she was still smiling. When she saw Mo Zheng, she smiled and became stiff


    "...." she opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know which word to start with, so she was stunned.


    The face of Lu Junzheng was cold, and she wouldn''t even look askance at her.


    It seems that he hates laughter?

 Chapter 3443

    Junya pulled Xiaoxiao over and sat beside her.


    Xiaoxiao was at a loss and her face rose red.


    Junya remembered that when Mo Zheng came to the studio, she had always had a bad attitude towards Xiaoxiao. She hurriedly said, "Mo Zheng, Xiaoxiao is my friend, so I invited her to dinner today. Don''t you mind?"


    "It''s your friend. Of course I don''t mind." Mo Zheng''s tone could not hear the joys and sorrows at this moment, but it was obviously too cold.


    Smiling and lowering his head, he felt that he had destroyed the whole harmonious scene.


    She whispered to Junya, "Junya, I suddenly remembered that I have something else. Why don''t we make an appointment another day? I want to go first..."


    Seeing her so flustered, Junya slightly regretted that she came here to face Mo Zheng.


    Just... When did they have such a deep resentment?


    "Well, go back first and I''ll ask you out next time. Sorry, smile. "


    Xiaoxiao just stood up, Mo Zheng''s voice came faintly: "come, do you want to go?"


    Smile, it''s neither staying nor walking.


    "Is it so difficult to keep you for dinner?" Mo Zheng looked at her up and down.


    Junya couldn''t help it: "Mo Zheng, your anger with Xiaoxiao should disappear. Xiaoxiao has something to do now, and it''s not intended for you. "


    "Have enough to eat?" Mo Zheng glanced at Junya.


    This time, it was Lu Yiyang''s turn to refuse and protect Junya: "Mo Zheng, what are you talking about with a gun and a stick?"


    Mo Zhengbai smiled: "don''t you have nothing to do if you let her stay for dinner?"


    He smiled and hurriedly said, "it''s OK. My business is not a big deal. I''ll go after dinner and you''ll all talk less."


    Junya took a look at Lu Yiyang and looked at Xiaoxiao. She always felt that there was something different between Mo Zheng and Xiaoxiao.


    This is definitely not the last time Mo Zheng poured coffee with a smile, which can explain the gratitude and resentment.


    They must have something else in private.


    The atmosphere at the table became a little awkward.


    But the relationship between Lu Yiyang and Mo Zheng was good. After a few minutes, they eased over and resumed harmony.


    Junya was afraid of laughing and felt uncomfortable. She had been talking to her all the time and finally ate a meal.


    When the meal was over, Junya and Xiaoxiao went to the bathroom to wash their hands. She couldn''t help asking, "Xiaoxiao, tell me honestly what happened between you and Mo Zheng?"


    "It''s nothing, Junya. It''s just that he doesn''t like me very much."


    "But when I look at him, I''m afraid you''ll go the same way. No, I''ve arranged for you to cooperate with him in the crew of little beauty these days. He hasn''t been embarrassing you all the time, has he? "


    He said with a smile: "don''t worry, Junya. We''re all fine. Besides, there''s nothing wrong with an artist''s temper. I''m not afraid. "


    Junya felt that Xiaoxiao didn''t tell the truth, but she could only forget it.


    When she came out, she suggested sending Xiaoxiao home first.


    Mo Zheng raised his voice and said, "I''m on my way with her. I''ll see her off."


    Xiaoxiao was obviously nervous, and her hands and fingers stirred with each other, looking very embarrassed.


    "Let''s go." Mo Zheng came forward and grabbed her hand.


    Junya was surprised: "Mo Zheng, how do you know where Xiaoxiao lives?"

 Chapter 3444

    As soon as these words came out, he smiled and blushed like a tomato, as if he had been exposed. He was ashamed.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll know when I ask her." Mo Zheng answered uneasily.


    "Since you want to ask her now, how do you know the way?" Junya continued to ask.


    Lu Yiyang coughed and motioned her not to ask again.


    Junya also felt what unusual atmosphere was fermenting, stopped asking, and watched Mo Zheng bring Xiaoxiao into the car.


    Junya suddenly thought of something and said, "Mo Zheng is so hostile to Xiaoxiao. Is it because he was photographed with an ambiguous video a few days ago, which is related to Xiaoxiao?"


    "It should be, but the video has been taken away by his agent. I don''t know what Xiaoxiao has to do with this matter." Lu Yiyang said, "but Mo Zheng''s temperament has always been very simple and straight. Don''t worry, even if he is angry, he will disappear quickly."


    "I''m just worried about Xiaoxiao..." Junya felt like pushing her hand, so Xiaoxiao was forced to face Mo Zheng.


    "Forget it, they are all adults. Let them solve it by themselves. Mo Zheng has his own discretion. "


    Junya looked at him helplessly: "now you''re not afraid that you can''t finish the task entrusted to you by Mo Yanbai. Aren''t you afraid that uncle Mo and aunt Fei are worried?"


    Lu Yiyang laughed: "I don''t want to inquire about Mo Zheng''s personal feelings. It''s enough to have dinner with him and let them know that I care about Mo Zheng. Do I really want to pry into other people''s feelings like you girls? "


    "That''s right. It''s really hard to imagine how you men gossip about each other''s feelings together. Forget it, forget them. Let''s go home. "


    "Go home." Lu Yiyang took her hand.


    Xiaoxiao was thrown into the co pilot by Mo Zheng and sat in a corner, leaning against the window. It seemed that it could be a little farther away from him and safer.


    Mo Zheng didn''t say a word. The silence in the air was uncomfortable and terrible.


    His speed is very fast. Even if he is wearing a seat belt, Xiaoxiao is knocked a little dizzy.


    She finally couldn''t stand it and said, "Mo Zheng... Can you... Slow down..."


    Mo Zheng not only didn''t slow down, but accelerated. The roar of the car roared in his ears, which made Xiaoxiao feel very uncomfortable and worried.


    "Mo Zheng, you drive so fast... It''s easy to have an accident... You''re a public figure... You..."


    Mo Zheng suddenly made a sudden brake and stopped the car. The car suddenly stopped, which made Xiaoxiao feel more uncomfortable and want to spit out.


    Her face turned white and her tears fell suddenly, but she quickly wiped it clean to prevent herself from looking so weak.


    "You know I''m a public figure, and it''s easy to have an accident? A few days ago, you deliberately got close to me and let people take our ambiguous video. You were also worried about me. Were you afraid I couldn''t have an accident? " Mo Zheng turned his head and looked a little ugly.


    In fact, he doesn''t care what is photographed. Moreover, he has always been used to being independent in the entertainment industry. He can do whatever he wants and do whatever he wants, regardless of other people''s views and opinions.


    But if this woman wants to calculate, she can''t!


    "Why, speechless?" Mo Zheng looked at her coldly, pretending to be poor and showing it to who?

 Chapter 3445

    Since the first time she calculated her, Mo Zheng had no sympathy for her!


    "I didn''t!" Smiling and shaking his head, "I didn''t know someone was patting you. Besides, I didn''t deliberately approach you..."


    Mo Zheng obviously didn''t believe her words.


    With a sneer, he opened the door and said, "get out!"


    Smile, bite your lips, unfasten your seat belt and push the door out.


    "Do you go out when I tell you to go out?" Mo Zheng didn''t know where he got so angry, so he reached out and grabbed her wrist.


    Xiaoxiao closed his eyes, held back his tears and whispered, "otherwise, what does Mr. Mo want me to do?"


    Hearing her words, Mr. Mo Zheng''s voice cooled down: "if you are willing to go, go."


    His hand holding her wrist slowly loosened.


    Xiaoxiao turned around and rushed out without looking back.


    Mo Zheng''s sight fell in the direction she ran far away and didn''t take it back for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yiyang and Junya returned to the apartment.


    Although the villa is good, it has many people and a large place. On the contrary, it is not as good as the apartment. There are only two people in the world.


    After the sweet affair, Junya lay on Lu Yiyang and spoke to him in a low voice.


    "I have read all the Xinming you gave me. The novel is well written. So how''s the script going? " Lu Yiyang seldom talks about work in the evening. This opening shows his love for this novel.


    Junya shook her head and said, "it was bought by the people who produced it at its peak. They took the lead. Its prosperity also belongs to Ye''s media. It seems that there is no hope. "


    "Forget it. There will be better novels in the future. "


    Junya said: "I asked about the heyday producer. They bought the copyright this time. It was not the inspiration of Ye Yushi, but they also saw the novel. Maybe there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future. "


    "We don''t like Ye''s media. There''s no need to cooperate with them for a play."


    "If this is not mixed with the bad deeds of Ye Yushi, in fact, cooperation is not impossible. But ye Yushi''s heart is very big. What she wants is not only our cooperation with her, but also to dig us away. Although Dingsheng production has the investment of Ye''s media, it is far from belonging to Ye Yushi''s management. If you have the opportunity, you can try it. "


    Lu Yiyang nodded, "OK, it''s up to you."


    He believed in Junya''s vision and her decision.


    After Dingsheng bought Xinming, it found the most experienced screenwriter in the industry to adapt the novel.


    Then we have to invest in shooting.


    Knowing that Junya and Lu Yiyang are also very optimistic about the play, ye Yushi came early to find Yao Junkun, the person in charge and producer of Xinming.


    "Mr. Yao, I heard that the play Xinming has been invested. I want to take charge of this matter. Please give me a convenience." Ye Yushi knows that Yao Junkun''s ability is also highly valued in heyday. Even if she is a daughter, she can''t grab what belongs to him.


    "Miss Ye is busy and busy. Why do you pay so much attention to a small play? I''m sorry, I''m in charge of this play. I''ll be in charge from beginning to end. "


    Yao Junkun''s attitude is very firm: "I will work with the most suitable team to find the most suitable person to play. Miss Yao doesn''t have to worry. "

 Chapter 3446

    "What if I order you as general manager of Ye''s media?" Ye Yushi asked proudly.


    "If it is the decision of the board of directors, I naturally agree. If it''s someone else''s decision, I can''t accept it. "


    Ye Yushi turned and walked away.


    She originally wanted to rely on this play to win over Lu Yiyang and Junya in her own name. Now it seems that she can''t.


    She immediately found Wang sichen, an agent of Ye''s media, and arranged: "sichen, you take your artists to strive for the opportunity to shoot Xinming at Shengding. Remember, we must strive for the role of man at all costs. "


    Since he can''t intervene in specific affairs, Lu Yiyang can''t have the opportunity to play the male owner of the play!


    "Good." Wang sichen is naturally willing.


    She has several male artists who are currently active in the first and second tier.


    One of them is Yang Kehan, who is currently the most popular. Yang Kehan is 1.86 meters tall and handsome. He has acted in several TV movies and has been highly praised.


    However, the birth of Lu Yiyang has pushed Yang Kehan down.


    Both Lu Yiyang and Yang Kehan can fight for roles. Their resources are very conflicting.


    Wang sichen was very worried about Lu Yiyang blocking Yang Kehan''s way and robbing Yang Kehan''s resources.


    Now that ye Yushi has spoken, Wang sichen is naturally happy and immediately contacted Yao Junkun.


    Although Yao Junkun works in Dingsheng production under Ye''s media, Dingsheng production is not fully controlled by Ye''s media.


    He is also very strong and will never change what he has decided.


    It is precisely because of his sharp eyes and self-persistence that several TV dramas he previously produced have a good reputation and ratings.


    Wang sichen called him and recommended Yang Kehan as the male leader.


    "In a few days, we will have an audition. At that time, we will send invitations to all interested artists and teams. People who pass the audition can cooperate. "


    Wang sichen knew that he was on business and responded.


    Junya also contacted Yao Junkun and got basically the same reply.


    She sat with Lu Yiyang while reading the novel and discussing how to better express the characters in it.


    Huanhuan whispered: "sister Junya, do you really want to cooperate with Ye media? But there are ye Yushi over there. When I think of her, I feel a little unreliable. "


    "Ye Yushi can only represent her, not everyone else in Ye''s media. What''s more, Dingsheng production has never been instructed by her. Even if the artists of Ye media want to cooperate with Dingsheng production, they have to have the consent of Yao Junkun. "


    "Can''t they really be selfish?" Huanhuan asked.


    "Of course, there may be some small characters that ye Yushi can put in. But the main role, she can''t be the winner. Yao Junkun is very familiar with and insists on the whole production. It is also particularly accurate for market grasp. So this time we fight for this opportunity, not only for your promotion, but also for me. There are many things I lack and need to learn. " Junya said these words to explain Huanhuan''s question, but he said them to Lu Yiyang word by word.


    Lu Yiyang knows that her learning heart is very urgent. She urgently wants to be familiar with each step in order to better help the development of the two people.

 Chapter 3447

    He has no opinion on Junya''s choice this time.


    He has read the novel and agrees with Junya''s view of the novel. All the characters are pure and responsible, and the main characters'' commitment to the important task of family and country is very touching.


    Huanhuan is just an assistant after all. She didn''t think it was so comprehensive and normal.


    Just then, Mo Zheng called and said, "Junya, did you make Xi smile and leave?"


    "Yes, don''t you like her very much? I specially rearranged a person to follow up your affairs in the crew, which is more helpful to you. So smile... "


    "Don''t change people, just let me smile."


    If Jun Yu is working in the studio, Mo Zhengji will not let her smile, but she will not let you know if she is working in the studio. This is a matter of principle. "


    Mo Zheng was silent for a moment before he said, "I promise I will respect her at work."


    With Mo Zheng''s words, Junya can''t continue to insist: "well, I''ll let Xiaoxiao come back again. But Mo Zheng, if you really bully her, I will transfer her to leave at any time. It''s one thing for you to help me, but it''s another to smile with dignity. "


    "I understand." Although Mo Zheng promised reluctantly, Junya knew that once he promised, he should not bully and smile again.


    Put down the phone, she said strangely: "I don''t know what happened to Mo Zheng. Usually he is good to most people, but he seems to have a prejudice against Xiaoxiao."


    "Maybe he just likes her." Lu Yiyang raised his eyes and looked at Junya.


    "Yes? Would a man be like this? Like others and bully others? "


    Lu Yiyang laughed: "if you don''t like it, why should he waste time on her? Is the game not fun, or is the mobile phone dead? "


    Junya was also said to laugh. Suddenly he reacted and punched him: "that''s why you bullied me like that before, right? Let me go all the way to the remote areas to send you things or something! "


    Lu Yiyang grabbed her hand: "yes, you finally know."


    "Men are big pig hooves!" Junya could not help but gnash her teeth. Lu Yiyang took her into his arms.


    Huanhuan was surprised to see the interaction and fighting between the two people. Who could have thought that Lu Yiyang, who was so cold at ordinary times, looked like this in front of Junya?


    Fengyu studio soon received an audition invitation from Dingsheng producer.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang made adequate preparations and went to the audition scene that day.


    Huanhuan followed with makeup artists and others.


    When entering the scene, all the places you can see are the current popular male artists in the entertainment industry.


    Because the play "Xinming" is a big male play, and the female play is less. It is mainly a story about the male and the male.


    Everyone came to the audition for the golden signboard of Yao Junkun and Dingsheng production.


    Even small fresh meat like Luo Xiao came.


    Huanhuan followed and exclaimed, "Wow, there''s Fan Yi! And Luo Xiao! Look, look, and Yang Kehan. Who is that? It''s Wu Ruixuan, a child star who has been known as an old opera bone since childhood. Isn''t that Xiao Han, a male actor of literary and artistic model? "


    The whole scene is full of stars and dazzling.

 Chapter 3448

    "I''m afraid I can''t collect so many popular male stars even on the red carpet." Huanhuan sighed.


    "Except for the male artists who can''t be scheduled at present, the rest that can appear are basically here. It can be seen that everyone attaches importance to the play." Junya said.


    Wang sichen''s appearance with Yang Kehan was of profound significance, because not only did he bring the most assistants, but also ye Yushi himself.


    Ye Yushi, as the golden lady who has shares in the heyday production, naturally gives people a feeling that Yang Kehan is stable this time!


    Although we all know that Yao Junkun''s choice of partners is very strict, there is no doubt that Yang Kehan, blessed by Ye Yushi, has more opportunities than others.


    Seeing Lu Yiyang, Wang sichen was slightly surprised. Obviously, Lu Yiyang''s real person has more impact than him on the screen.


    "Miss ye, you must help us this time." Wang sichen began to be very confident, but at the moment, he didn''t feel too sure.


    "Lu Yiyang doesn''t have many advantages. Don''t worry." Ye Yushi encouraged her, "listen to how people around you analyze him?"


    Wang sichen settled down and listened to the people around him.


    "Don''t think too much of Lu Yiyang. On the contrary, Lu Yiyang''s advantage is not obvious."


    "First of all, he has never had an ancient costume or acted in an ancient costume drama."


    "Secondly, we all know that because Lu Yiyang refused the opportunity to sign Ye''s media, the relationship between the two countries was hostile."


    "Once again, in Lu Yiyang''s previous films, the appearance is made up in rough because of the role. The character of the roles he plays is also very male. This time, the male image is cold and sick, which makes it difficult to connect with Lu Yiyang''s previous roles."


    We talked about it one by one. The most discussed object was Lu Yiyang.


    Wang sichen''s heart settled down a lot. These words are reasonable. Even so many professional agents evaluate Lu Yiyang. It seems that he has not many advantages.


    Everyone goes to make-up.


    Wang sichen helped Yang Kehan tidy up her clothes. She was particularly satisfied with Yang Kehan''s appearance. Her green shirt was floating, which was completely the image of your childe in ancient times.


    After making up and changing clothes, take fixed makeup photos.


    When everyone is ready, start shooting.


    These are popular male artists. Everyone''s appearance has their own strengths. Some people win in temperament, others win in appearance, and some people have ancient style because of their experience. It''s difficult to say who is better for a while.


    When we saw Lu Yiyang, we couldn''t help but marvel.


    Lu Yi''s long appearance is soft and beautiful. Combined with the tassel streamer served in ancient times, it looks like an immortal. When you stand there, it''s like a person who really came out of a Book standing in front of you.


    He has a wide robe and a slow belt. It is clear that everyone has the same clothes, but only he is particularly outstanding. His clothes are just like tailor-made. His long hair is particularly commensurate with the sword eyebrows flying obliquely into the temples.


    You won''t know the result until three days after taking the fixed makeup photo.


    Back in the car, Huanhuan hasn''t slowed down yet. Seeing too many male stars today has too much impact on her.


    Junya didn''t leave Lu Yiyang for a moment.


    No matter how good others are, in Junya''s eyes, they are just like this. Only Lu Yiyang is the best one.

 Chapter 3449

    "I don''t know if this audition can succeed." Huanhuan is worried. Although Lu Yiyang is very good, the rest of the actors also gather artists from the top of the whole C country. Moreover, it is difficult for everyone to have an absolute advantage.


    "Whether it can succeed or not, Yiyang has a good chance of winning." Junya smiled, "anyway, his appearance and acting skills are no problem. If the director and producer don''t choose him, it''s their own loss."


    Lu Yiyang hooks his lips.


    Junya looked at him: "if I hadn''t been familiar with the routines of ancient costume dramas, I really had to prepare for shooting myself, so I wouldn''t have to be subject to so many restrictions. This time, you''ll still have to work hard. "


    "It''s all right. Since I chose this industry, I naturally know all the rules. "


    "Yes. I want to go to the crew of little beauty first. " Junya said.


    We went to the crew together. The shooting progress here is much faster. At present, we are shooting in a university.


    When getting off, Lu Yiyang and Junya both wore hats and masks to avoid being recognized by fans.


    Today''s scene was shot in the stadium. It has been cleared. There are not many onlookers around.


    Mo Zheng and Su Ling have a great feeling when they play the opposite play. Although they are both in their twenties, they both have a youthful spirit. They don''t have too many problems just playing in their true colors.


    In addition to the crew and part of the play, Junya most wants to know whether Xiaoxiao is here or not.


    She and Lu Yiyang looked away for a while and found that Xiaoxiao had been busy dealing with all kinds of things. For a while, she was busy taking things for the director group and finishing Mo Zheng''s clothes. It looked good.


    Although Mo Zheng had a light attitude towards her, he didn''t speak ill of her. He seemed to get along well.


    Junya was relieved at last.


    Seeing her relieved appearance, Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "come here specially to laugh?"


    "Yes, I arranged for her to work here. If I really have to bear Mo Zheng''s many emotions, both public and private, I can''t let her continue here. Now it seems that everything is good. "


    "You just worry. Manage everything. "


    "If I don''t manage everything in the studio well, how can I make you feel at ease? Besides, I prepared these projects myself, and I recruited the personnel. I have to be responsible for them. "


    Lu Yiyang held her waist: "you should think about how to be responsible for me."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Junya received the notice and Lu Yiyang passed the producer and director.


    But at the same time, there are Yang Kehan, Luo Xiao and Xiao Han. Who will play the male leader in the end needs to be finally assessed.


    "As long as you have a chance, you can''t give up." At last, Junya knew that Lu Yiyang''s easy entry still had no problem.


    Wang sichen was relieved, and Yang Kehan was also shortlisted.


    But she saw the fixed makeup photos of the day. Lu Yiyang had a much greater chance of winning than Yang Kehan.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yiyang, who usually looks modern, has such a great advantage in dressing up in ancient clothes.


    She called Ye Yushi: "Miss ye, there is another round of screening. I don''t know if there is any communication with Mr. Yao over there?"


    "Sichen, I''ve done everything I should do. But you also know Mr. Yao''s character... So cheer yourself up. " The tone of Ye Yu''s poetry shows a trace of helplessness.

 Chapter 3450

    She really did everything she had to do.


    But Yao Junkun is really a person who doesn''t enter oil and salt. He never favoritism and refuses people thousands of miles away.


    Wang sichen put down the phone and added a trace of worry to his heart.


    Lu Yiyang must not be allowed to take away resources this time.


    Otherwise, Yang Kehan''s road will be more difficult in the future, and the road of his agent will narrow.


    She called in an assistant and whispered something in his ear.


    On the day of meeting the director and Yao Junkun, Lu Yiyang and Junya got up early in the morning, cleaned up neatly and got into the car.


    "Mr. Yao hates people being late. Besides, today is also an important day. It doesn''t matter if we wait half an hour in advance. " Junya comforted the staff who came to work earlier than usual.


    The car drove on.


    On the way, suddenly a thick smoke billowed in front of me.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang sat in the car and felt that there were more and more people in front, and the cars were concentrated in one place and blocked in one place.


    The car stopped and Junya asked a male assistant to see what had happened.


    When the male assistant came back, he said, "sister Junya, I don''t know what''s going on ahead. A car accidentally caught fire and blocked the middle of the road. We called the police, but no one has come to the rescue yet. "


    "Let''s go another way. The fire engine should arrive soon. " Huanhuan looked at the time and said.


    Junya nodded in agreement.


    But when he wanted to quit, Lu Yiyang found that the car on fire had not been put out. The car closest to the car on fire was lit in front because it was too close!


    And there seems to be a child sitting in the car, crying.


    Because the fire brigade didn''t arrive in time, passers-by went up to help, but it seemed that the door couldn''t be opened.


    Without thinking, he said, "Junya, I''m going to save people!"


    Then he pushed the door and went out.


    Huanhuan shouted, "no, you''ll be late!"


    Junya followed up without thinking.


    She knew Lu Yiyang''s character too well. The reason why she chose to be a policeman before was because she was jealous of evil and cherished everyone''s safety.


    Now in such a situation, how can Lu Yiyang stand idly by.


    Junya also followed. She didn''t stop, but helped.


    When Lu Yiyang rushed over, the car on fire behind him was already on fire. He took a fire extinguisher and rushed over to put out the fire, but the door couldn''t be opened. The woman driving inside and the child sitting inside cried anxiously.


    The others were too anxious to help.


    Lu Yiyang went to the other side, smashed the glass with a fire extinguisher, opened the door and took out the crying child.


    Junya quickly took the water and gave it to the child and Lu Yiyang. She took the child from Lu Yiyang and comforted her in a low voice.


    Under the rescue of Lu Yiyang, the woman driving was also rescued.


    The fire engine finally came in the traffic jam and put out the fire together.


    But the scene was still a mess. All kinds of cars were blocked in one place. It seemed that it was difficult to get out for a while.


    Huanhuan hurried over and said, "sister Junya, I called the producer of Dingsheng to ask for leave, but the people over there said that we would be late for such an important thing. It''s better not to go. It''s useless for me to explain... What shall we do now?"

 Chapter 3451

    Junya returned the child to the child''s mother, looked at Lu Yiyang and found that he was not hurt.


    She then said to Huanhuan, "go, why not. I don''t believe it. They don''t even listen to explanations. "


    The party continued to go to the peak of production.


    Lu Yiyang hurriedly changed his clothes and washed his face in the car. There was no loss in his image.


    It''s too late for the Secretary to be in charge of the production.


    Junya refused to give up, took Lu Yiyang''s hand and said, "we want to see Mr. Yao!"


    More than half an hour has passed, and Lu Yiyang and Junya have not come yet.


    Wang sichen couldn''t help smiling.


    Today, she specially asked her assistant to arrange a fire accident with an abandoned car on the only way for Lu Yiyang and Junya to come. In this way, Lu Yiyang will be late!


    It seems that this approach has worked.


    If Lu Yiyang doesn''t come, Yang Kehan has a much better chance of winning. After all, he has made ancient costume plays twice and has long been very experienced. There is no problem with his appearance and research.


    The faces of the director and Yao Junkun are very ugly.


    The director whispered to other colleagues in the director group: "originally, Lu Yiyang had a very good chance of winning, and I am also optimistic about him. But... He still plays big cards on such an important thing. I''m afraid he can''t afford to serve in the future. "


    Everyone in the director group had the same opinion and nodded one after another.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang arrived more than half an hour late.


    She and Lu Yiyang appeared in front of everyone. The director had a black face. Yao Junkun said faintly: "you have lost your qualification."


    "Mr. Yao, we can explain..." Junya said immediately.


    Yao Junkun said coldly, "no explanation is needed. A male artist of the whole s country attaches great importance to it and dares not have the opportunity to neglect it. You don''t cherish it. I don''t listen to any word of explanation! Security, get them out. "


    The security guard will appear immediately and invite them out.


    Junya also wanted to fight. Lu Yiyang took her hand and shook her head gently.


    Junya had to come out with him.


    Huanhuan followed them: "it''s too overbearing. I didn''t listen to my explanation on the phone before, and now I don''t listen to my face-to-face explanation. How can there be such a person?"


    "It''s really our fault to be late." Junya had to admit, "this time, we really made a mistake first."


    She finished and looked at Lu Yiyang: "but what Yiyang did just now is also worth it. Losing an opportunity and saving two precious lives, Yiyang and I will not regret it. Huanhuan, arrange a car for us to go back. "


    "Sorry, Junya..." Lu Yiyang knew that Junya would regret losing this opportunity.


    "Don''t say sorry, let''s have a clear conscience. Besides, if it were me, I would make the same choice as you. "


    At the scene of the peak production, several male actors to be selected put on makeup for an audition, and waited until the final decision of the director and Yao Junkun.


    The director group and Yao Junkun sat together to discuss.


    Wang sichen looked at Lu Yiyang and Junya who left and knew that Yang Kehan would definitely get the male main part this time.


    Yao Junkun stood up and said, "we decided to let Xiao Han play the second man and Luo Xiao play the third man. As for Yang Kehan, we left him the fourth man."

 Chapter 3452

    "Four times?" Wang sichen stood up in disbelief, "why not the man?"


    "His acting skills are OK and his image is OK, but his temperament is slightly different from what we want." Yao Junkun told the truth, "you saw his performance just now..."


    Wang sichen: "but there will be director training in the later stage, and the final effect will not be much different."


    "We have made the final decision." Yao Junkun has always adhered to his own views. It is impossible to change his mind because of Wang sichen''s words.


    Wang sichen also understood that she couldn''t change. She didn''t expect Yang Kehan to get the role of four times after she did so many things.


    This is seriously inconsistent with her expectations.


    "Who is the man?" Wang sichen asked without giving up.


    Yao Junkun didn''t answer her question.


    Originally, both the director group and Yao Junkun liked Lu Yiyang.


    But Lu Yiyang came late today, which greatly hurt the confidence of the director group and Yao Junkun in him.


    Yao Junkun''s films and television as a producer are very strict with the actors. They are not allowed to play, let alone cooperate with the crew.


    How high their hopes for Lu Yiyang are, today they are disappointed with Lu Yiyang.


    Wang sichen didn''t get the answer, but the person in charge of the crew came to her to talk about the signing.


    Wang sichen hesitated when he fell directly from the male Lord to the fourth part of the play.


    Sign it. If she doesn''t sign it, she also knows that Yao Junkun''s play is the guarantee of ratings. Who doesn''t want to go?


    She refused. I''m afraid a large number of agents will come with people and beg four times, crying and kneeling.


    She discussed with Yang Kehan for a long time, and finally accepted it.


    Yes, it''s better than none.


    At least yesterday, there were a large number of popular male artists. Because of various problems, they were not even shortlisted in the final election. Thinking like this is a comfort.


    When all the artists and agents left, Yao Junkun was worried about the man.


    He still preferred Lu Yiyang, but the director immediately said, "no, people who are late can''t want it. It doesn''t meet the requirements of our crew. If it''s not easy to manage at that time, the whole play will be delayed. "


    Seeing that the director''s attitude was very firm, Yao Junkun had to say, "OK, let the person in charge contact other artists again, pick again and choose again."


    Lu Yiyang was completely excluded.


    The director sat down to discuss other issues, received a phone call and hurriedly said, "Mr. Yao, something has happened in my family. Now I have to go back immediately. Can I spare some time to go back? "


    "Go back first." Yao Junkun nodded.


    The director hurried to the hospital, saw his wife and children who almost had an accident today, and hurriedly asked, "what''s going on? What the hell happened? "


    The wife said the matter again: "if it hadn''t been saved, my son and I would have died..."


    The director hurriedly asked, "who saved you? I want to thank him face to face."


    "He is a handsome brother and a beautiful sister." The son next to said obediently.


    The director touched his head.


    "I didn''t see it at that time, but I heard people around me say it was like Lu Yiyang who was in the film. It is said that he was the first to rush to save us. "


    "Lu Yiyang?" The director suddenly remembered that Lu Yiyang was late. Is it related to this matter?


    "Yes." The director''s wife nodded, "I heard them say so, but the smoke was too heavy at that time, and I was worried. I didn''t see clearly..."

 Chapter 3453

    He could no longer look after his wife and children. He hurried back to the peak production and met Yao Junkun.


    "Mr. Yao, can you give Lu Yiyang another chance?"


    Yao Junkun shook his head: "he has declined others. Why give him another chance? Besides, your crew hates late actors most. You are more determined than me. "


    "We may have wronged Lu Yiyang and Junya." The director felt guilty and said what he had heard from his wife and children. At the bottom of his heart, he was afraid of losing his wife and children and was grateful to Lu Yiyang.


    "Are you sure?" Yao Junkun asked.


    "I wasn''t sure. On the way back, I saw some videos taken by passers-by on the Internet. I''m sure he was the one who saved people. "


    Yao Junkun stood up and said, "we can only go there in person."


    ¡­¡­


    Although the fire was not very noisy, it was still noisy for a while.


    Wang sichen was afraid for a while. He called his assistant over and scolded fiercely: "don''t you just try to drag Lu Yiyang and let him block the traffic for a while? What''s the matter with you? You almost killed people? "


    "I''m sorry, Miss Wang. I didn''t mean to. I don''t know what happened to the car we arranged at that time. I didn''t expect to ignite the nearby vehicles."


    "Fortunately, there was no casualty accident, otherwise it would be too much to bear!" Wang sichen looked at his assistant, "since it''s all right, it''s the best. You also remember clearly. This matter is rotten in my stomach. Don''t let a third person know! "


    ¡­¡­


    Junya and Lu Yiyang returned to the studio.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t shoot Xinming. When you finish shooting sniper 1, we will have a lot of time. How about traveling? " Junya suggested.


    "OK. Where do you want to go? "


    "You can go anywhere. I''ll see the ticket first. Anyway, you''ve worked hard lately. When I come back from my trip, I''ll try to prepare another play. " Junya opened the computer to check the ticket, "Huanhuan, temporarily pushed the recent activities of Lu Yiyang. He needs a rest. "


    "Good." Huanhuan immediately replied.


    As soon as she went out, she returned: "sister Junya, Mr. Yao and the director are here."


    "Which Mr. Yao?" Junya can''t remember what he made an appointment with Mr. Yao.


    "The one in the morning. The one who doesn''t listen to our explanation. "


    "Ah? What is he doing here? " Junya glanced at Lu Yiyang. "It''s not because we''re late. Come and criticize us again?"


    Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "they are not so boring. Now that they are here, let them in. "


    Huanhuan went to bring Yao Junkun and the director in.


    Seeing them come in, with a modest face, Junya and Lu Yiyang looked at each other and thought, shouldn''t uncle Meng come forward?


    Does uncle Meng know that they care about this script and this opportunity and what they have done?


    This is not the original intention of Junya and Lu Yiyang. Since their debut, they have rarely used their identity and status to strive for resources. Everything is actually won by themselves.


    "Mr. Yao, director Zheng, please sit down. I don''t know what''s the matter with you two coming? " Junya asked politely.


    Yao Junkun smiled apologetically, "Miss Jun, Mr. Lu, I was too arbitrary in the morning. I don''t know you came late because of saving people. I am deeply sorry. "

 Chapter 3454

    "So you know. In the morning, I wanted to explain to you several times, but you didn''t want to listen. Now that we all know, there is no need to apologize. As long as Lu Yiyang can correct his name, it''s not just playing big cards. "


    "Of course it''s not playing big cards. It''s our wrong judgment." Yao Junkun and director Zheng laughed at the same time, "in fact, we were most optimistic about Mr. Lu at that time, but the crew management was strict. We were worried about Mr. Lu''s fame..."


    "Yiyang has never been afraid of hardship and has never reserved his work because of his fame." Junya zhengse said, "he may not be suitable for all roles, but he doesn''t despise each role. He pays all his heart to treat each role."


    Yao Junkun and director Zheng both knew that the previous thing was a misunderstanding. Thinking of the rumors in the circle, several directors spoke highly of Lu Yiyang. They really couldn''t help being ashamed of what happened in the morning.


    "Miss Jun, we all know what you said. I''m sorry again. So this time, we still want to invite Mr. Lu to play the male part. "


    "If you just want to repay kindness, you don''t have to. Mr. Yao, director Zheng and Yiyang only need an audition. I think the final decision should be left to all the directors. " Junya said humbly.


    "OK. Shall we make an appointment tomorrow? I wonder if you will be free then? "


    Junya took a look at Lu Yiyang, who was completely left to her to make a decision. As his agent, he believed in Junya''s choices and vision.


    "OK, let''s come tomorrow morning." Junya promised to come down.


    Yao Junkun and Zheng Dao left.


    Junya sighed: "no, I''m afraid tourism is in vain."


    "In case I don''t pass tomorrow, you can still continue to book a ticket." Lu Yiyang''s lip curling, tourism or according to her customized development plan, he is happy.


    He accepted and liked both preparations.


    "How could I fail? You will. I believe you! "


    The next morning, Lu Yiyang and Junya arrived at the scene without any obstacles.


    Lu Yiyang, dressed in ancient costume, auditioned for a period of time.


    Because of this work, he has done countless homework with Junya, wrote his experience of the main characters and guessed the hearts of the characters.


    Standing there, even if he doesn''t speak and doesn''t make any action, he is also the pure and sexual hero in Xinming, who remains independent and cherishes his family and country.


    Yao Junkun and Zheng Dao both showed their admiration.


    The whole director group also abandoned his prejudice of being late yesterday. When they saw the character he played appear in front of them, they couldn''t help nodding.


    Indeed, there are many handsome and cool male artists, and I don''t know how many are good-looking, but Lu Yiyang is the most suitable character.


    "Congratulations, Miss Jun, Mr. Lu. This time, we can decide it''s Mr. Lu." Yao Junkun came over and said cautiously.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yao. Thank you, director Zheng."


    "Next, let''s discuss the specific cooperation details." Yao Junkun and Junya set a time to meet again to discuss the details.


    When Junya went out, he was refreshed. After some twists and turns, his victory came to be particularly precious and cherished by people.


    Lu Yiyang was not as excited as her, but he showed a spoiled smile when he saw her smile.

 Chapter 3455

    Director Zheng hurriedly chased over: "Mr. Lu! Mr. Lu! "


    Lu Yiyang paused.


    Zheng Dao grabbed his hand: "Mr. Lu, Miss Jun, you saved the lives of my wife and children yesterday. But for you, their consequences would be unimaginable. Thank you, thank you. "


    "This... You''re talking about yesterday?" Lu Yiyang said in harmony.


    "Yes. But don''t get me wrong. I didn''t choose you as the man because of this. This has nothing to do with it. One yard to one yard. " Zheng said frankly, "just because of this, Mr. Yao and I know we misunderstood you and gave you a new chance. That''s why I''ll thank you after the man is sure. "


    "It''s all right. It''s just a little effort." Lu Yiyang told the truth that he was a police officer and carried this mission all his life.


    Moreover, even if he is not a police officer, he can''t die.


    Zheng Dao is really convinced of Lu Yiyang this time. It seems hypocritical to say thank you again.


    He smiled frankly: "OK, then I wish us a happy cooperation."


    "Good."


    When Zheng Dao left, Junya was quite surprised: "unexpectedly, those two people were his wife and children yesterday. The world is really small. No wonder they give it another chance. So don''t ask about the future when you do good things. It''s always ours. "


    Wang sichen was shocked to learn that Lu Yiyang got the chance again and was decided to play Xinming as a male host.


    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t he have no chance?" Wang sichen couldn''t figure out how to give Lu Yiyang another chance with the temper of those people who produced at their peak?


    "I heard that Lu Yiyang saved the director''s wife and children when the fire broke out, so..."


    Wang sichen pinches her fist hard. She''s like this. Can''t she stop Junya and Lu Yiyang?


    "In that case, if you break the news, it is said that Lu Yiyang deliberately photographed the rescue event in order to get the role and hype, so he got the role this time."


    "Well... Will it be found that we are the initiator?"


    Wang sichen snorted, "the previous evidence has long disappeared. How can we check it?"


    Wang sichen''s assistant poked the matter out, accompanied by text and video, pointing out that Lu Yiyang''s rescue was purely premeditated speculation.


    Suddenly the whole network was in an uproar.


    Originally, Lu Yiyang''s rescue was not publicized, and few people knew it.


    At that time, Lu Yiyang didn''t stop after saving people and left in a hurry.


    After Wang sichen''s disclosure came out, everyone saw this video.


    Some people believe that, after all, there are too many examples of speculation in the entertainment industry. Lu Yiyang saved the director''s wife and children by coincidence. How can it be so coincidence?


    What''s more, when he saved people, his actions were so professional and neat. If he hadn''t rehearsed in advance, how could he be so calm in the face of danger?


    However, some people firmly don''t believe it. Lu Yiyang is very eager to save people in the video. It doesn''t look like fraud at all. Moreover, even if the stars hype again, how can they hype with human lives?


    Fans quarreled with passers-by.


    Fengyu studio naturally got the news for the first time.


    Junya frowned and knew in her heart that it was likely to be the material of several opponents who didn''t get the hero''s color.

 Chapter 3456

    Obviously, Lu Yiyang did a good thing, but under their guidance, it seems that Lu Yiyang is really trying to impress the public.


    "Let the people from the public relations department come." Junya said.


    She looked at Lu Yiyang: "Yiyang, don''t worry, these videos are very oriented. As long as we can get the complete video, we will give you a fair return."


    "No harm. This matter will not affect my reputation for the time being. " Lu Yiyang read the following comments and supported him by the majority.


    And many people who were not fans were about to be surrounded by fans when they saw his crisp action to save people.


    "I''m not worried about what the outside world thinks of you. But what do you think Zheng Dao will think of them? Will we, like those who have a heart, feel that we are doing this on purpose, deliberately trying to win their favor, so as to get the role? "


    Lu Yiyang frowned slightly: "I don''t know what Mr. Yao and director Zheng think, but it''s true that three people make a tiger and everyone''s mouth makes gold, which can easily affect their ideas."


    "Therefore, we still have to clarify. Although the Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning, and rumors stop at the wise, they are taken too much rhythm, and many innocent things become not innocent. "


    ¡­¡­


    Yao Junkun and Zheng Dao also saw the news on the Internet.


    They didn''t care too much about whether it was true or not.


    But the director group and the whole crew talked one after another: "is Lu Yiyang really so clever? Do such a thing on purpose? "


    "I don''t think it''s true. He has a good chance of winning. Why use other means?"


    "But when you think about it, he doesn''t know that he has a good chance of winning. In order to be safe, it''s not impossible to deliberately sell a good film to the director and increase his impression points."


    The director group talked and doubted.


    What had subsided once again appeared in the eyes of the public, and the police also launched another investigation on the matter.


    Accordingly, there were great differences within Dingsheng production.


    There are different opinions on whether to believe Lu Yiyang this time or not.


    Yao Junkun made a decision at the meeting: "everything depends on the police investigation results. If things are really done by Lu Yiyang and hyped by him, the male leader must not choose him this time. If not, continue to cooperate. "


    Everyone agrees that they can''t tolerate the hype in the interpretation circle. They can''t tolerate deception, let alone deception involving life-threatening things.


    This is not only a question of character, but also an essential question.


    Ye Yushi was very excited when she learned the news and called Yao Junkun directly: "Mr. Yao, the police are investigating this matter. I hope you can listen to my advice when you find out the truth. If you change a man, you won''t lose your project."


    "Miss ye, the results of the investigation have not come out. It''s too early for you to say that."


    "Let''s wait for the result." Ye Yushi smiled.


    With the participation of the police and the help of Ye''s media, this matter is more and more widely known.


    Most fans are on Lu Yiyang''s side.


    However, black powder and the fans of competitors'' homes have constantly added fuel and vinegar to make this matter noisy.


    Junya also received a call from Yao Junkun: "Miss Jun, we all look at the police investigation results for this cooperation. How about it?"

 Chapter 3457

    "Good." Junya only agreed, "but Mr. Yao, I can tell you for sure that we didn''t do such a thing. It is also our appeal to ask the police to resolutely investigate. "


    "So you called the police again?"


    "Yes. If the police didn''t come to a conclusion, how could we be innocent? "


    Yao Junkun nodded, "I see. However, the matter is so big that we must have an explanation from each other. Everything depends on the result. "


    Junya put down the phone and had little doubt about the results.


    Lu Yiyang is on the rise, because it is normal for all kinds of things to be questioned. As the saying goes, when a person feels tired when he is carrying a load, he must be on the uphill road. If a person is very relaxed, he must be on the downhill road.


    It''s just that the police have no results.


    Lu Yiyang looked at the script and was calm. It seemed that nothing would affect his mentality.


    Junya came over, pinched on his shoulder and said, "are you still reading the script?"


    "Try to figure out the character''s psychology. I want to integrate myself into his inner world. "


    "I''ll watch it with you." Junya sat down.


    Lu Yiyang stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms: "what did Mr. Yao say?"


    "That is to say, the drama and your saving. The police have no results yet. I was thinking, if you were still in the police station, you wouldn''t spend so much to find the truth. "


    "It''s also because no one was hurt this time, and the police didn''t spend too much time on it before. This time, it will be more troublesome. Moreover, for them, this is also a small matter. Their energy is more on big and important cases. "


    Junya couldn''t help laughing: "you, at this time, you have to protect others."


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    "We won''t do it anyway."


    Having said that, looking at Lu Yiyang being black by people with ulterior motives, Junya was still very uncomfortable.


    Especially when Heilu Yiyang''s rescue was deliberately practiced, she was even more uncomfortable.


    What Lu Yiyang had done in the past could not be said for three days and three nights. They even slandered him like this.


    She has asked people to find Lu Yiyang''s previous videos. In the past, when he went to the police, he left many precious videos, which were left when he sacrificed his life to catch the murderer.


    Although many are ambiguous, it is enough to prove that Lu Yiyang has never deceived anyone. What he has done is what he has always done.


    Huanhuan knocked on the door and came in and said, "sister Junya, a Miss Lu has come."


    There was a light in her eyes. It seemed that Miss Lu''s beauty had conquered her.


    "Yes? Invite her in. " Junya and Lu Yiyang stood up at the same time and saw Yunjin appear at the door.


    Yunjin has a simple and casual dress, and her hair is naturally and clean on her shoulders. Even the simplest dress gives her a beauty that can''t be ignored because of her appearance.


    "Second brother, Junya." As soon as Yunjin opened his mouth, he smiled and walked over quickly.


    Lu Yiyang saw her, smiled and naturally stretched out his hand to circle her around: "how did you come here?"


    "Let me see you. I haven''t been here since you set up the studio. I''m really sorry to be a sister. "

 Chapter 3458

    Jun Ya asked Huanhuan to pour coffee and asked Yunjin to sit down: "in fact, we should have invited you to come as a guest. We were too busy to find time."


    "Don''t be polite to me. This time I''m here to find something for you." Yunjin put a U disk on the table, "aren''t you checking who did the last car fire?"


    "Did you find the evidence?" Junya asked happily.


    She picked up the USB flash disk and inserted it into the computer. She was surprised and said: "the police said that the car on fire was stolen from the scrapped garage, but the garage monitoring broke down that day, and the monitoring on that road section was also very vague, so who stole the car has not been found. Unexpectedly, you took a picture of him stealing a car. "


    "In fact, I didn''t take it. It was Jinwei''s company that did the project there, and it happened that one of the monitors could capture the garage there. I thought about my second brother, so I watched the whole video with him and found this paragraph. As long as we find the person who stole the car and who did it, we should be able to find it out. "


    "Great. Thank you, Yunjin. " Jun Ya breathed a sigh of relief and finally cleared Lu Yiyang.


    "Thank me for what? The second brother''s business is my business. I have to do something. It''s just that my second brother never tells me anything, and I''m afraid I''m worried about him. " Yunjin smiled and looked at Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yiyang''s eyes are gentle. He really doesn''t want to disturb Yunjin.


    But as an artist, even if he doesn''t say it, some news can''t be blocked.


    He patted her on the shoulder: "I''m afraid you worry, but you still have to worry."


    "Yes, who makes our mother compatriots telepathic. If anything happens to you, I can''t sleep at night. I can only be happy if you are happy. " Yunjin showed a childish smile in front of Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yiyang tapped on her forehead.


    Junya couldn''t help laughing and watched Lu Yiyang get along with Yunjin. She really envied this kind of brother and sister relationship.


    In the evening, she had dinner with Yunjin. Lu Yiyang sent her home. Then he went to the police station with Junya and gave the U disk to the police officer handling the case.


    Not far from the police station is the building of the heyday producer.


    It''s already evening, and the building is still brightly lit.


    Many luxury cars also come and go in the underground parking garage of the building. It seems that many stars are going in and out here.


    This time Lu Yiyang''s accident, the male host position of Xinming is pending, and many male artists'' agents are starting to fight for the role of male host again.


    Of course, there are men who are striving for their position and can take a step forward.


    Lu Yiyang saw that Junya was worried in her eyes and stretched out his hand to hold her: "don''t worry, the evidence has been found. Are you still afraid that our things will be robbed?"


    "I''m not afraid. I was wondering who would come up with such an idea to stop us and even hurt people. If everyone does such a thing in order to strive for interests, it''s really disturbing to think about it. "


    "Whoever it is will be punished."


    Wang sichen came out of the building, went straight to Lu Yiyang and Junya, and raised a proud smile: "Junya, Lu Yiyang, you come to visit Mr. Yao so late?"

 Chapter 3459

    "Just passing by." Junya politely replied.


    "Yes? As for me, I came to see Mr. Yao. Because the candidate for the male leader... Is likely to change. " Wang sichen glanced at Lu Yiyang, "if it''s all right, goodbye."


    With that, she stepped on high heels and walked out proudly.


    She has already asked the assistant. She can''t find out about it at all.


    We can''t even find out who did it. At that time, Lu Yiyang''s male master position will be gone, even if her artist Yang Kehan still can''t get the male master position. At least, Junya and Lu Yiyang pose a much smaller threat to her.


    The worse Lu Yiyang and Junya fall, the more stable their position in Ye''s media will be.


    Early the next morning, Yao Junkun made an appointment with all the agents and artists.


    Wang sichen came with Yang Kehan early in the morning. She quietly managed the people of the director group last night. The people of the director group gave her permission and may promote Yang Kehan to a second male partner.


    Because this play is a double male play, if it is a double male match, it is actually not much different from the male play.


    Xiao Han, the second male companion originally ordered, also appeared at the scene.


    Several agents are complaining about Lu Yiyang and Junya: "if it weren''t for what they did, the director group wouldn''t move the scene again, so we''ll waste our time."


    "Yes, I was sure, but I had to start over because of them. Isn''t this cheating?"


    When Junya and Lu Yiyang came in, everyone''s eyes fell on them. They were not angry, but they maintained superficial peace.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang found a place to sit down.


    "Mr. Yao, how will our roles and roles change this time?" Someone began to ask questions.


    "Who is the man? Are you sure? How did the others change? " Then everyone asked.


    Yao Junkun stood up and said, "don''t be impatient. We received a notice from the police that we would get the results soon. So everyone''s part of the play will remain unchanged and how to change. When the police come, we will have a final conclusion. "


    Everyone was a little quiet, but their eyes looked at Lu Yiyang.


    Someone whispered and bit his ear: "speculation is very normal. If you fry like him, you will have no conscience."


    "Say a few words, the matter is not settled yet."


    Wang sichen can''t sit still. Has the police found the evidence? She asked the assistant several times, and the assistant made sure there was no problem.


    Just then, the police came in.


    Everyone can''t stand up now.


    The police strode towards Lu Yiyang.


    Everyone looked clear. Sure enough, did Lu Yiyang and Junya do it?


    Wang sichen breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he had not been exposed.


    Now, Lu Yiyang will suffer.


    But to everyone''s surprise, when the police came to Lu Yiyang, they didn''t do anything or anything. Instead, they were a little respectful and whispered something to Lu Yiyang.


    It turned out that these police officers recognized Lu Yiyang and came to say hello.


    Moreover, Lu Yiyang and Junya also sent conclusive evidence to help them investigate the case.


    Seeing that the police did not arrest Lu Yiyang, everyone''s mind began to move again. Is Lu Yiyang innocent?

 Chapter 3460

    In the twinkling of an eye, the police officer went to Wang sichen: "Miss Wang, please come with us to cooperate with the investigation."


    "It''s not me, I haven''t done such a thing..." Wang sichen was shocked and turned white.


    "It has nothing to do with me," said the agent


    "The witness has accused her of instigating. Please ask Miss Wang to come back with us. "


    The police took Wang sichen away. Yang Kehan was very surprised. His mouth could not be closed for a long time.


    Yao Junkun stood up again and said, "well, now it''s clear. Since Lu Yiyang didn''t hype with human life, it''s sure that it has nothing to do with him. So our roles and roles will remain the same as before, and there will be no change. "


    When he finished, he took a deep look at some people in the director group.


    Those people were looked down. They thought that Lu Yiyang must have done it. Under the deliberate flattery of Wang sichen, they had promised that once Lu Yiyang could not play a male host, they would mobilize the play and let Yang Kehan be the second male partner.


    Unexpectedly... It was Wang sichen himself who had the accident.


    Yao Junkun looked at Lu Yiyang and Junya: "Mr. Lu, Miss Jun, this time, I really wronged you."


    "It is the responsibility of every citizen not to be wronged and to cooperate with the police in investigation." Lu Yiyang''s jaw head.


    "OK, let''s stay today. The designer will measure your size and make costumes as soon as possible so that they can be used when shooting officially." Yao Junkun said to everyone.


    The second male partner this time is Xiao Han. He himself was born in a literary film. The flow is not high, but he has a feeling of style.


    He walked up to Lu Yiyang and said with a smile, "Lu Yiyang, happy cooperation."


    Junya and Lu Yiyang have guessed that if Lu Yiyang loses his position as a man this time, someone will use this as an excuse to greatly move the roles and roles of others.


    Now Lu Yiyang is fine, so other people''s respective roles and scenes have been retained.


    Xiao Han is willing to get close to Lu Yiyang, which is what he should do.


    Three days later, news came that Wang sichen was acquitted and returned to work.


    But her assistant was charged by the police with endangering public safety.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Wang sichen must have ordered it.


    However, her assistant was willing to bear all this. In addition, the matter did not cause any serious consequences, and there was no direct evidence to sue Wang sichen. The police closed the case and did not continue to investigate.


    Things have been clarified and Lu Yiyang''s reputation has been restored.


    Not only that, people who have hacked him before can''t black again this time.


    A star who takes personal risks is just to save people. For such a male artist, even if he is unconscionable, he can''t be cruel to black, can he?


    As for a small number of people, they continue to think that this is speculation, and Junya and Lu Yiyang can only laugh it off.


    No one can wake someone who pretends to sleep, can''t they?


    Junya made a special call to Xie Yunjin. Yunjin said with a smile on the phone: "next time there is my second brother''s activity, remember to invite me to participate. There''s no need to say more words of thanks. "


    "Good." Junya put down the phone. She fell in love with Yunjin. After several contacts, she was already a good friend.

 Chapter 3461

    The matter of Xinming has been settled.


    After Lu Yiyang finished shooting the scene of sniper No. 1, he joined the group immediately.


    Junya''s career path for him is very clear and clear, that is, only take the script that both of them can see, and try to shape each role.


    Therefore, Junya helped him to pick up activities or operas very carefully, and the selection was also very planned.


    Lu Yiyang has enough time in the crew to adapt to the whole role and the needs of the director.


    Originally, the director group was most worried about his playing big cards. However, he was the first person to come and audition after shooting.


    He was also the first person to enter the plot role.


    After the other actors arrived, they were all in place one after another. Xinming began to enter the formal shooting.


    As Lu Yiyang''s agent and personal assistant, Junya spent the first few days in Beijing.


    She will leave only when Fengyu studio needs her to deal with problems.


    Two days after filming, Yao Junkun and director Zheng encountered a thorny problem.


    Originally, they had booked a scenic spot, because the landscape garden inside was very consistent with the plot written in the script, so they couldn''t rent it to them temporarily.


    The scene here will be filmed in two days. The crew has already arranged personnel and machines to wait.


    "What the hell is going on?" Yao Junkun asked.


    "The manager of the garden said that the superior of Jingzhou City decided to maintain the rare flowers and plants here, so our crew must avoid it. It is estimated that the garden will not be open to the public in a short time. The garden side is also willing to compensate us for our losses. "


    "Can this loss be solved by compensation?" Yao Junkun asked angrily, "can you shoot in the last three months?"


    "It''s estimated that it won''t work for half a year."


    Half a year, the whole crew has finished shooting, and it is impossible to go to the garden to make up shooting.


    "If this paragraph is in the later stage, it will cost huge human and material resources. But the actual shooting takes only two days. " Director Zheng said, "no matter how, real shooting is the best."


    Yao Junkun arranged for someone to coordinate the matter and personally went out to find a relationship, but others said that the matter belonged to the top leader of Jingzhou City. If he couldn''t find a relationship there, there was no way.


    Therefore, the coordination failed several times.


    When Wang sichen heard the news, he went to Yao Junkun and director Zheng and said, "let me try."


    "Do you know?"


    "Let me try. I have an uncle who works inside Jingzhou City. " After the last fire, Wang sichen has been cautious.


    However, this time, there will be no mistakes. She wants to recover her lost image.


    I also want to restore my reputation in the whole crew.


    "Well, please try." Yao Junkun can only think of this way.


    Junya also heard these words. When she went back last night, she seemed to hear her father mention something.


    But she didn''t think much.


    Wang sichen got Yao Junkun''s approval and his face was full of glory. It seemed that he was about to see the dawn of turning over.


    When passing Junya, Wang sichen raised his chin and left with a hum.


    Yao Junkun looked at Junya and said, "Miss Jun, if the garden things are not handled well, Lu Yiyang''s part of the play should be pushed first and shot something else first."

 Chapter 3462

    "OK. Mr. Yao, is it difficult? "


    "Yes, there are a lot of rare flowers and trees in that garden, which used to be maintained according to practice. I just don''t know why the date was suddenly advanced and extended this year. It seems that our scenes may not be able to shoot smoothly. "


    "Well, I''ll arrange Yiyang''s trip first. If there is any change, I will adjust it again. I hope things go well. "


    After Junya went out, she asked her father''s secretary. The Secretary said, "Miss, this matter really belongs to us, but it doesn''t belong to us directly. But I heard that the reason for this advance is just to facilitate management. In fact, it doesn''t matter a few days in advance or a few days back. "


    "In other words, it''s no problem to step back and manage again a few days?"


    "Of course, those flowers and trees have been growing there all the time, and there will be no damage because they are a little ahead or a little back."


    "Can I come over? I have something to ask you. "


    Of course, the secretary would not refuse Junya and agreed directly.


    After Junya passed, under the arrangement of the Secretary, she met director Zhang, the person in charge of the management of the matter.


    "Junya, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s all big girls. I watched you grow up. " Director Zhang was very familiar with Junya and patted her on the shoulder with a smile as soon as he met her.


    "Uncle Zhang, I want to ask about the garden maintenance." Junya also only now knows that director Zhang is in charge of this matter. She is too familiar with director Zhang. She has always been a subordinate of her father, and the relationship between the two families has been very good.


    "What''s the matter? What does this have to do with you?"


    Junya said something. Director Zhang laughed: "I thought it was a big deal. It was a small matter. But anyway, those flowers and trees are very precious. When you shoot, pay attention to protect them and don''t go wrong. "


    "I understand. Thank you, Uncle Zhang."


    "Then I''ll arrange it for you tomorrow." Director Zhang agreed.


    When Junya returned, Wang sichen had just returned. Seeing Junya, Wang sichen picked his chin: "Junya, in the evening, I made an appointment with the leader in charge of this matter for dinner. Come with Mr. Yao, will you come with me?"


    "Me? I don''t seem to have anything to do with you, so I don''t have to. "


    "Let''s go together. It''s more convenient for more people." Wang sichen just wants Junya to see her means, so how can Junya miss this meal?


    She made great efforts and begged her own uncle a hundred times before contacting director Zhang, who is responsible for managing this matter. To solve this matter tonight, she is a big step closer to the relationship between Dingsheng producer and Yao Junkun. How can she not hold Junya down for such a good thing?


    "Well, I''ll go." Junya agreed.


    How could she not know Wang sichen''s mind?


    Since Wang sichen must compete with her, she will not let Yao Junkun not know who did it.


    It is said that Wang sichen contacted director Zhang. Yao Junkun is very happy and his attitude towards Wang sichen has changed a bit.


    "Then tonight, we must have a good talk with director Zhang. At that time, he must agree to give us two days anyway." Yao Junkun said.

 Chapter 3463

    "Mr. Yao, if you show up, director Zhang will certainly give you some face." Wang sichen smiled.


    Yao Junkun keeps improving his shooting. Since he chose this site, he is bound to shoot here.


    That night, he appeared in the restaurant with Wang sichen and Junya.


    Wang sichen has been deliberately chatting with Yao Junkun. Yao Junkun also thanked her for her efforts in this matter and talked with her a lot.


    But let Junya look like an outsider.


    Wang sichen squinted at Junya with his eyes while talking to Yao Junkun.


    Jun Yaqi calmly flipped through the menu and ordered dishes in a leisurely manner. He didn''t put Wang sichen''s contempt in his heart at all.


    Wang sichen snorted and brought Junya tonight. She didn''t intend to make Junya a serious guest.


    She cleared her throat and said, "Junya, go out and buy some cigarettes. I heard that the director likes smoking. Don''t sit and do something."


    "Good." Junya thought of Uncle Zhang smoking. As a junior, he really should buy it.


    When she got up, Yao Junkun looked at her apologetically: "Miss Jun, please."


    "It''s okay, it should." Junya smiled.


    Wang sichen smiled and said, "Mr. Yao, Junya came with us today to help. As she said, other things can''t help. This errand can still be done. Don''t worry about her. "


    Yao Junkun is always polite to Junya.


    After a while, Junya bought cigarettes and came back.


    Wang sichen said again, "Junya, I asked my uncle about it. Director Zhang likes to eat raw chrysanthemum. Go and ask if this restaurant has this dish?"


    Junya had no objection and went directly.


    "Also, ask if there is any wine that director Zhang likes to drink. If not, you''d better go out and buy it. " Wang sichen naturally called Junya.


    At ordinary times, she had no chance to tell Junya what to do, let alone how to move.


    Tonight, she invited director Zhang and Yao Junkun asked director Zhang. She can call Junya vigorously.


    Otherwise, when others see her and Junya, they are polite to junyabi. She doesn''t accept this gas.


    Yao Junkun said, "Miss Wang, I think I''ll just find an assistant to do these things. Don''t bother Miss Jun."


    "Mr. Yao, it doesn''t matter. Don''t you see that Junya is voluntary?" Wang sichen smiled and said to Junya, "Junya, are you voluntary?"


    "It''s voluntary." Junya smiled. Director Zhang watched her grow up, just like her uncle.


    There''s nothing wrong with running for him now.


    When Junya came back again, director Zhang and Mr. Wang came together.


    Mr. Wang, Wang sichen''s distant uncle, is also related to family ties.


    It was he who invited director Zhang for Wang sichen.


    When Wang sichen saw Mr. Wang and director Zhang, his whole attitude became extremely respectful and affectionate: "uncle, you are here. Is this director Zhang? Uncle, it''s our honor to invite director Zhang this time. "


    Director Zhang is very familiar and active in front of Junya, but he still carries a shelf in front of others. When he doesn''t speak, he has a bit of official authority.

 Chapter 3464

    Not to mention Wang sichen, even Mr. Wang''s attitude towards director Zhang is humble and obedient, which seems particularly humble.


    He opened the chair for director Zhang, poured him tea, respectfully brought it to him and said, "director Zhang, please use it."


    Obviously, he also spent a lot of money and face to invite director Zhang to attend tonight''s dinner.


    Wang sichen introduced them to Yao Junkun with an extremely flattering attitude.


    Yao Junkun introduced himself to each other.


    Wang sichen looked at the scene in front of him. When he thought that he had contributed to it, he felt full of achievement and pride.


    Junya knocked on the door and went in.


    Wang sichen gave her a white look. Junya can only talk about the last place at this dinner tonight.


    She didn''t really want to introduce Junya to Director Zhang, so as not to have more contacts with Junya in the future.


    She gave Junya a warning look, which meant that you just sit away from them and serve everyone well.


    "Director Zhang, this is our colleague who came to help tonight." Wang sichen casually introduced it. I wish director Zhang didn''t look at Junya.


    "Good morning, director Zhang." Junya opened the chair furthest from them and sat down.


    When director Zhang saw Junya, he immediately smiled and said with a smile, "Junya, why are you here? Come and sit next to me. "


    Director Zhang''s voice shows his affection for the younger generation. He has been working with his father. Now he is still a subordinate of his father. He treats Junya with love and respect.


    Hearing director Zhang''s voice, Yao Junkun and Wang sichen were quite surprised. Director Zhang knew Junya early in the morning?


    Yao Junkun was just stunned and didn''t think much. Since everyone knew each other, things would be easier to talk about.


    But Wang sichen didn''t think so. She was not only stunned, but also very upset. She had all kinds of suspicions in her heart. Director Zhang even knew Junya?


    What the hell is going on?


    Is it a coincidence or is it true? Perhaps, they are nodding friends. It must be so!


    Wang sichen smiled and said, "director Zhang, Junya is shy and doesn''t like to communicate with people. Let her sit over there. I''ll sit next to you. "


    "Director Zhang, I''ll just sit here." Junya smiled.


    Director Zhang took a reproachful look at Junya: "when did you still stick to Bobo like this?"


    Junya had to stand up and sit next to Director Zhang.


    Wang sichen is about to vomit to death. Director Zhang is really familiar with Junya! Or this intimate familiarity!


    Director Zhang knew that Junya worked in the entertainment industry. Usually, even her father''s name was in the media. He wouldn''t poke her identity. He just smiled and said, "why didn''t you call me early in the morning and say you were coming to dinner?"


    "I also know temporarily, director Zhang."


    "Well, I haven''t had dinner together for a long time. We have a happy meal together." Director Zhang just held official prestige and didn''t relax. He was light to everyone.


    At this moment, he really showed his smiling face. Suddenly, the atmosphere on the whole table was alive.


    Seeing director Zhang''s attitude towards Junya, Mr. Wang hurried to bring tea and water to Junya.


    Only Wang sichen, vomiting to death, had to pile up a smiling face and rushed to send the famous cigarette bought by Junya to Director Zhang: "director Zhang, I heard that you love smoking this brand of cigarettes. This is specially prepared for you."

 Chapter 3465

    "I won''t smoke if there is a lady." Director Zhang smiled and pushed her hand back. "Take it back. Good intentions. "


    Wang sichen was embarrassed and thought that it was not a good behavior to give gifts to others.


    For a moment, she was in a stalemate, but then she smiled and said, "yes, director Zhang loves everyone, and we all appreciate it."


    But if you can''t send something like this, how can you get down to business later?


    "Director Zhang, I bought it. Take it." Junya bought it for him with her own money.


    Director Zhang also understood what this meant. Since Junya bought it himself, it''s nothing to take it.


    He said with a smile, "well, give it to me and smoke it when I get home."


    Wang sichen quickly handed him the things and took the opportunity to say, "in fact, director Zhang, we still have something to ask you today. You can manage this matter... "


    Director Zhang smiled and said, "I know what you said. Junya came to me at noon. For the garden, I have promised Junya that I will give you a few days to shoot well anyway. But I also told Junya that nothing in it can be damaged. This is the only principle. Otherwise, I won''t be able to pay the difference. "


    "We will." Junya immediately promised.


    Wang sichen''s face became very ugly. She took great pains to arrange the meal.


    But director Zhang told her that he had promised Junya?


    He promised Junya so soon?


    Wang sichen stared at Junya with a hint of reproach: "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    If Junya had said earlier, he wouldn''t have to lose this man.


    Junya smiled and said, "because director Zhang said that it can only be arranged tomorrow, I''m not sure. I''m going to tell Mr. Yao when director Zhang has arranged the matter tomorrow. I didn''t expect that sichen also asked you to talk about it. "


    Yao Junkun said with a smile, "everyone is trying to make this play well and work together."


    Director Zhang said with a smile, "that''s it. I promised Junya. I won''t break my promise."


    Wang sichen was on pins and needles and felt uncomfortable in every way.


    Director Zhang sandwiched a chopstick dish for Junya: "Junya, look at your thin, eat more."


    "Thank you, director Zhang."


    "Eat more of this, too." Director Zhang continues to serve.


    Yao Junkun couldn''t help looking at Junya.


    Wang sichen snorted contemptuously. What is this? Did Junya hook up with director Zhang in addition to Lu Yiyang?


    After a meal, everyone had their own thoughts. Only director Zhang and Junya ate safely and contentedly.


    After dinner, director Zhang took Junya and said a few words to the effect that she told her to work outside and protect herself.


    Wang sichen went to Yao Junkun and said, "Mr. Yao, I didn''t arrange this thing properly today. Sorry. "


    "Anyway, it''s good to solve the problem."


    "But Mr. Yao, as you can see, the relationship between Junya and Mr. Zhang is very important. I think it''s not so simple. At least, neither you nor we want any side news to affect our work. "

 Chapter 3466

    The implication of Wang sichen''s words can''t be clearer. Junya won the favor of director Zhang and did it well by virtue of improper relations.


    Yao Junkun cleared his throat: "Miss Wang, it''s better to say less when you''re not clear."


    But although he didn''t want to think of Junya like that, the relationship between director Zhang and Junya just now seemed more obvious. It didn''t seem like an ordinary relationship.


    In particular, director Zhang showed an unusual attitude when he brought dishes to Junya with concern.


    "Go back first, Miss Wang. I called a car for you." Yao Junkun sent her to the car. He turned around and saw that Junya had just sent director Zhang away.


    "Miss Jun." Yao Junkun stopped her. "I really owe you for what happened tonight."


    "It''s all right. When Yiyang and I read the original works and scripts before, we also thought that if many things could really restore the world of the original works, this garden is the most suitable at present. Director Zhang, as the superior leader in charge of the garden, can meet our requirements and is very optimistic about the shooting of our play. "


    Yao Junkun pondered for a moment and said, "Miss Jun, it''s good that you can help, but I hope you can protect yourself when you help."


    His words were very tactful, but he was also sincere.


    As a rigorous producer, Yao Junkun is not optimistic about or agree with such things.


    Junya was stunned for a moment, and then seemed to guess the hidden meaning in his words. He wanted to be angry, but he couldn''t help laughing at himself: "what do you think of me? Yiyang and I are just running around for things we like. If we want to sell our soul and body to get this kind of thing, we don''t deserve to say ideal or love. "


    Yao Junkun''s eyes twinkled. Junya and Lu Yiyang are honest people, which he believes.


    "It''s my wishful thinking. I spend the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart." He laughed: "Miss Jun, I''ll take you home first."


    "No, I can." Junya turned and strode away.


    The next day, the garden informed the crew that they could shoot according to the original contract.


    The whole crew bustled into the garden.


    As we all know, this is Junya''s chance to help. Several people came to thank him.


    The person in charge made very strict regulations. When shooting, you are not allowed to touch any flowers and trees, let alone hurt these plants.


    This garden is originally famous for its exotic flowers and plants, and it is rarely open at ordinary times.


    It''s very unusual for everyone to shoot here this time.


    Lu Yiyang hangs Weiya and Junya helps.


    Yang Kehan changed his clothes and asked, "sichen, didn''t you invite director Zhang yesterday? How did Junya do it? "


    "Because I''m not as open-minded as she is." Wang sichen sneered, "before I went to find director Zhang, she had secretly gone to find someone else. Moreover, the relationship between the two people was very good. I knew what she had done as soon as I saw it. No wonder in recent years, she has not only brought out two film emperors, but also a pile of gold medal supporting actors. I really think she has any real talent. Now it seems that it''s just sleeping... "

 Chapter 3467

    Yang Kehan frowned: "miss the morning! Don''t talk nonsense about hearsay! "


    "What hearsay! I saw it with my own eyes! " Wang sichen snorted coldly.


    Yang Kehan didn''t say anything, but he didn''t want to continue this topic.


    Although Wang sichen is an agent, Yang Kehan has outstanding personal conditions, which is not entirely built by her. Seeing that Yang Kehan is unhappy, she can''t continue to say more.


    The right to speak between brokers and artists is usually determined according to personal ability.


    The more popular and qualified artists are, the less they rely on agents.


    The more it is held by the agent, the less the agent depends on the artist.


    Of course, most of the time, everything between the two people is bound, and on the face of it, they maintain harmony.


    Wang sichen praised Yang Kehan, but the means are usually not very aboveboard. She doesn''t even dare to speak to Yang Kehan personally, such as the last fire incident.


    When Yang Kehan went to film, he heard someone talking about Junya behind his back.


    Most of them are that Junya can solve the garden.


    "If it weren''t for something between her and director Zhang, could she persuade director Zhang to continue to use the garden for us? You know, this garden thing is a city''s practice, but not the garden itself has the final say. Director Zhang is also from the city. "


    "Yes, I''ve also heard that director Zhang always brings dishes to Junya during dinner."


    "Have you said enough!" Junya suddenly came out.


    Seeing Junya coming out, everyone had some chat up on their faces.


    People talking behind the scenes were caught, and everyone was a little embarrassed.


    "Did you see this with your own eyes or something? Is there any evidence? If not, don''t you think you are no different from the village women outside? " Junya asked.


    Everyone bowed their heads in embarrassment.


    Yao Junkun came over, squinted at these people and said, "do your own things. Next time, let me hear someone discuss things that have nothing to do with work in the crew. Don''t blame me for acting in accordance with the company''s articles of association! "


    Everyone fled in droves.


    "Miss Jun, go back to work. I will manage the crew well. "


    "Good." Junya turned back.


    Lu Yiyang is changing clothes. Ancient clothes and makeup need more time.


    Seeing her coming in, he patted the chair beside her and motioned her to sit over.


    "Come here." Lu Yiyang pulled her closer. He heard rumors outside, but he knew better than anyone who was director Zhang.


    Rubbing her fingers, he whispered, "are you still angry?"


    "Don''t be angry. What''s so angry about what those people say. I can''t ask everyone to understand me. " Junya said with a smile, "those who are clear are clear."


    "Next time something like this happens, you should let me attend with you. At least, no one dares to make up so many lies. "


    "Didn''t you rush to do another scene last night? I''ll go by myself. "


    The makeup artist busily put on makeup for Lu Yiyang. Hearing these words, he said, "Miss Jun, I have been in the industry for so many years and have seen a lot of dirty things. But I have also seen many people work hard for their dreams, neither humble nor arrogant. What Miss Jun and Mr. Lu do is clear and transparent. Even if there is criticism from the outside world, over time, everyone will naturally know what kind of people you are. "

 Chapter 3468

    Junya couldn''t help laughing: "thank you."


    "I''m also honest. I believe what I see and feel. " The makeup artist is busy continuing to make up Lu Yiyang.


    He has really helped Junya and Lu Yiyang for a long time. He usually makes up for the rest of the crew. He firmly believes that the personality of Junya and Lu Yiyang can be seen in the usual details.


    When Yang Kehan returned, he couldn''t help questioning Wang sichen: "sichen, what rumors have you spread outside? Why is everyone talking about Junya? "


    "What did I spread? Is there something I need to spread? If it''s black, it can''t be white. "She''s not good enough to call me?"


    Yang Kehan frowned, "well, concentrate on my work. Don''t say so many things."


    "Weren''t you afraid of Lu Yiyang stealing your resources before? Why, is it biased towards Junya now? "


    "Public is public, private is private. Even for resources, you can''t slander people. "


    Wang sichen snorted and disapproved.


    In the entertainment industry, don''t they all slander each other?


    If you can''t pull others down, how can your future go well?


    Wang sichen has always been familiar with this and never felt that what he did was wrong.


    However, because Lu Yiyang secretly sent someone behind his back to quell the rumor of this matter, Yao Junkun also issued a strict order to forbid everyone to talk privately. This matter disappeared very quickly.


    Wang sichen did not dare to risk spreading rumors again.


    But she always pays attention to Junya''s trend. She doesn''t believe that Junya will not contact director Zhang after contacting him.


    Finally let her seize the opportunity, Junya contacted director Zhang again.


    In fact, in order to thank director Zhang for this opportunity, Junya specially called him and invited him to dinner, which is also regarded as thanking his elders.


    "Junya, where are you going?" Wang sichen stopped her.


    "I don''t need to report my affairs to you, do I?"


    Wang sichen smiled: "OK, forget it, you go."


    Junya turned and left.


    Wang sichen followed her and found her in a five-star hotel near the crew.


    And she also inquired. Lu Yiyang has to make up a scene temporarily. There is no time tonight.


    So, Junya is really in a situation! How dare she say that she has nothing to do with director Zhang?


    Wang sichen decided to follow.


    If you can really catch Junya, then Junya and Lu Yiyang will turn against each other, and there will be a big problem with the resources in their hands.


    This is undoubtedly the best thing for her.


    However, it''s inconvenient for her to go alone, and it''s not easy to catch traitors at that time.


    Thinking of this, she invited several crew members to the hotel where Junya had just entered in the name of inviting them to dinner.


    In this case, even if you catch Junya, there will be a witness.


    Besides, these staff are responsible for shooting in the crew. Maybe they can help take videos and photos at that time.


    Wang sichen kindly invited the crew to the hotel with her.


    Wang sichen ordered a lot of things, but he was not in the mood to eat. He ran to find Junya''s place several times.


    Finally, she found out that Junya had booked a private room in the presidential suite, and finally let her personally see director Zhang enter the room booked by Junya.

 Chapter 3469

    Wang sichen was as excited as beating chicken blood, which made the crew feel a little confused.


    "Yang Kehan, have you finished shooting? I have some work here and want to talk to you. " Wang sichen called Yang Kehan.


    "Almost. I''ll come later." Yang Kehan agreed.


    Wang sichen just wants Yang Kehan to see what kind of woman he maintains.


    By the way, it''s best to let Lu Yiyang come too. In this way, they can turn against each other completely.


    If Lu Yiyang turns against Junya, Lu Yiyang has a great opportunity to sign up with Ye media.


    In the past, Wang sichen was afraid that they would sign Yip media for fear that the combination of Junya and Lu Yiyang would be irresistible.


    But if only Lu Yiyang signs a contract and gets it in her own hands, she can''t wait. How can she be afraid?


    "By the way, Yang Kehan, has Lu Yiyang finished shooting? If he''s finished shooting, let''s have dinner together. Several colleagues of the crew are having dinner together, and Junya is here. "


    "Then I''ll tell him." Yang Kehan agreed.


    Wang sichen waited for Lu Yiyang to come and saw Junya having an affair with other men.


    Sure enough, after a while, Yang Kehan and Lu Yiyang came in.


    They all wear masks and hats, but their height advantage and temperament make them outstanding. They are very outstanding in the crowd.


    Lu Yiyang came and sat down, but he didn''t see Junya. He immediately frowned slightly. If Junya hadn''t been here, he would never have come to such a party.


    Wang sichen saw his mood and said, "eh, I saw Junya coming just now. Oh, I remember. She really wants to have dinner with someone. Why don''t we go up and find her. "


    "I''ll just go myself. You don''t have to go. " Lu Yiyang stood up.


    "I just want Junya to come. I''ll say a few words to her face. Everyone is on the same crew. There are still many opportunities for cooperation in the future. Besides, you don''t know which room she is in, do you? " Wang sichen stood up and followed him, indicating that the staff would go up together.


    The staff also followed up, and Yang Kehan saw that things were not simple and followed.


    When she reached the floor where Junya was located and the door of the room she wanted, Wang sichen immediately became more energetic.


    When she came up, she found that the door was open, and there were men and women panting inside.


    She was as excited as beating chicken blood. Unexpectedly, Junya was really bold and dared to have sex with other men here.


    Seeing Lu Yiyang''s deep eyebrow, Wang sichen said, "eh, Junya ordered this room. Did I go wrong? Isn''t it? "


    The crew behind her looked very strange. They heard voices from the room... They were a little dreamy.


    So, is this room really reserved by Junya? Is she really in there, too? There are other men?


    So are the things rumored outside true?


    Everyone looks at me. I look at you. I can''t believe it, but I can''t help believing it.


    Lu Yi raised his eyebrows and pressed his hand on the door handle.


    "Why don''t I go first?" Of course, Wang sichen was afraid that Lu Yiyang would cover up Junya and would be reluctant to open the door.

 Chapter 3470

    If you let her open the door, she will open the door and let everyone see what kind of person Junya is.


    "I''ll drive. In case someone is persecuted, everyone can help." Wang sichen said this to pave the way for everyone to rush in together.


    Open the door and push her heart open.


    Suddenly, the door of one room opened, and Junya stood in front of everyone with a smile: "wing Yang, why are you all here?"


    Lu Yiyang''s look was obviously loose.


    Of course, he knew Junya would not betray herself and what kind of character she was.


    But just now, Wang sichen was afraid of what trap Junya would step into, but he failed to protect her in time.


    Now seeing Junya, he finally felt relieved and pulled her over and caught her in his arms.


    As for the sound of the other room, he didn''t care what happened.


    Just trembling fingers also return to calm, embracing Junya, like embracing the whole world.


    Wang sichen''s face suddenly collapsed.


    What? It''s clear that she followed Junya up just now. Junya booked this sound room.


    How is that possible? She''s in the next room again?


    So who are the people in this room now?


    Countless thoughts flashed through Wang sichen''s heart.


    "Fool, why are you here?" Lu Yiyang''s voice is spoiled.


    "Please invite director Zhang to dinner. He helped our crew so much that we can''t help but thank others, can''t we? " Junya said with a smile and conveniently closed the room that was making a sound.


    Wang sichen had another reason: "Oh, so you''re here to invite director Zhang to dinner... Let''s come. It''s really disturbing."


    She said this in a roundabout way. There was nothing to be said by her tone.


    Junya glanced at her faintly, looked at everyone again, smiled and said, "since everyone is here, go in and have dinner together."


    She opened the door, smiled and said, "today I invited director Zhang and his wife to dinner to express my thanks. By the way, they are still with their grandchildren. It''s really fun to have children eat together. "


    Sure enough, two sweet children ran around inside. Next to Director Zhang, there was a woman of his age with kind eyebrows and good intentions. It looked like a loving husband and wife.


    Wang sichen was hit in the face and coughed. He was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to say.


    Other crew members saw this scene and knew that many previous ideas had misunderstood Junya.


    They also reacted. Wang sichen invited him to dinner tonight. Maybe it''s not as simple as eating.


    It is very likely that Wang sichen knew that Junya and director Zhang were eating here and deliberately brought them together. He originally thought he could catch Junya. Who knows that the relationship between Junya and director Zhang is so upright and bright.


    People booked a restaurant in the presidential suite to express their gratitude.


    "Everybody together. It''s just rare. " Junya smiled and invited.


    The crew, where is the face together?


    Others Junya help the crew so much, but they secretly suspect others, and they are almost used as a gun envoy by Wang sichen. How can they be funny?

 Chapter 3471

    They all said they had something to leave and hurried to say goodbye.


    Yang Kehan also noticed Wang sichen''s deep meaning and said coldly, "didn''t he say there was a job? What about work? "


    "Well, we do have some work to talk about." Wang sichen hesitated.


    Yang Kehan looked at Junya apologetically, turned and strode away.


    Wang sichen had no face and had to go down with him.


    Director Zhang said with a smile, "how can you say you''re gone?"


    "Yiyang and I have dinner with you and your aunt. They like to go. Let them go." Junya said with a smile.


    "OK, this is Yiyang? It''s much better than on TV. Come here, Uncle Zhang. " Director Zhang is very friendly.


    Junya said with a smile, "Uncle Zhang and his father have been colleagues for many years and have always taken good care of me. Aunt also treats me as a daughter."


    Lu Yiyang''s jaw head: "Uncle Zhang is good, aunt is good."


    He and Junya stayed, had dinner with director Zhang and Mrs. Zhang, and arranged for them to be sent back.


    He remembered the next room and asked, "Junya, did you book the other room?"


    "Yes, I ordered it. Eh, no, Mo Zheng sent Xiaoxiao to that room. Why hasn''t he come out yet? " Junya hurried over there to open the door.


    Lu Yiyang held her hand: "did you hear the sound inside just now?"


    "What? I didn''t hear the mess just now. " Junya looked at him suspiciously, and suddenly her eyes widened, "because I want to invite Uncle Zhang to dinner tonight, Xiaoxiao and Mo Zheng came to me, so I let them eat together. As a result, Xiaoxiao was drunk... Mo Zheng hasn''t come out for so long. Shouldn''t it be... "


    Lu Yiyang stopped her: "it may be too late."


    "Shouldn''t it be... Really?" Jun Arden was very upset. If Mo Zheng really had something with Xiaoxiao, wouldn''t she be the culprit?


    She looked at Lu Yiyang with a sad face: "what should I do?"


    "Wait until they come out." Lu Yiyang can only do this first.


    Junya was so guilty that she grabbed her hair. How could this happen?


    Lu Yiyang grabbed her hands and motioned her not to think so much.


    But how can Junya not think about it?


    I don''t know how long I waited. The door opened and Mo Zheng came out. He looked lazy and his shirt was wrinkled.


    Junya rushed over and grabbed his collar: "Mo Zheng, what happened to Xiaoxiao? What the hell are you doing? "


    "We volunteered." Mo Zheng said lazily, "it''s you. Why are you waiting here?"


    "Voluntary? You just sent Xiaoxiao to a room. Why did you volunteer? " Junya didn''t believe him at all.


    "If you let go, I''ll tell you to hurry." Mo Zheng said helplessly.


    Lu Yiyang pulled Junya apart and pulled him into his arms: "let him go."


    Junya had to let go.


    Mo Zheng went out and turned back: "by the way, Xiaoxiao fell asleep. You want to see her. Come back tomorrow."


    "You Jun Ya was so angry that she bit her teeth.


    But she had to let Xiaoxiao rest first.


    She and Lu Yiyang had to live in the next room first.


    One night Junya''s mood was very uneasy. She didn''t know what had happened to them and how to treat Xiaoxiao tomorrow.


    The next morning, she got up and ran to knock at the door.


    Xiaoxiao also just got up. When she appeared, she looked at her shyly: "Junya..."

 Chapter 3472

    "Xiaoxiao, are you okay? What did Mo Zheng do last night? Tell me, did he do anything to you? " When Junya finished, he saw the purple on Xiaoxiao''s neck. Junya knew what it was.


    She clenched her fist and said, "this Mo Zheng! What a shame! I knew I shouldn''t have let him bring you here! I''ll find him now! "


    "Junya, Junya!" Xiaoxiao took her hand. "Don''t go to him. I''m voluntary."


    "Voluntary, what voluntary? You were drunk yesterday! " Junya said, "are you afraid of his identity and status and dare not argue with him? Don''t worry, no matter what big star he is or the young master of the Mo family, since he has done something wrong, we can''t let him go free! I will certainly ask for a statement for you! "


    "Really not, Junya. In fact, we have been together for a long time! " Xiaoxiao couldn''t persuade her, so she had to tell the truth.


    "What?" Junya is incredible.


    "It''s true. It''s been a long time. We were together before I came to work on your side. "


    Junya suddenly thought of the last time she went to see grandma Xiaoxiao with Lu Yiyang. At that time, she called Xiaoxiao and heard an unusual gasp on the phone: "so I called you before. Were you with Mo Zheng?"


    "Yes. I''m sorry Junya, I didn''t tell you before. "


    "Then why... Why did you look like strangers later? Mo Zheng also picked your thorns everywhere? "


    "Because... Because I was with him, it was a pure accident. When my grandmother was ill, I worked part-time in the bar. He came to drink with his friends. I was framed and spent a night with him... He thought I deliberately climbed into his bed and was very angry. Later, he asked me to be his woman... But it was the kind that couldn''t see the light. I am voluntary. "


    Junya looked at her red eyes and said, "you fool! No wonder you liked him so much before, and then you took off the powder. So you are. "


    "I volunteered to stay with him. But he always thought I wanted to do it on purpose... Forget Junya, this is what I am willing to do. No matter how good he is to me, I am willing to accept it. "


    Junya cherished her situation, held her hand and sighed, "but even if you are willing, even if you don''t want anything, it''s not easy to become his woman. Besides, if he really just teases you, what will you do in the future? "


    "I don''t care." A smile appeared, "in fact, it''s good now. You don''t have to worry about me or blame yourself. It''s none of your business. "


    "Forget it..." Junya knows Xiaoxiao''s temperament and can''t pull her back when she decides what to do. "But anyway, you should protect yourself and don''t be bullied too hard by him."


    Junya originally thought that Mo Zheng was a bright young man. Now the image of Mo Zheng in her heart has really plummeted.


    When she came out of Xiaoxiao''s room, she still held her breath and told Lu Yiyang about the matter.


    Lu Yiyang chuckled: "it turns out that they have been together for a long time. Mo Zheng has been outspoken since he was a child. He didn''t expect to hide things this time. Even you and I didn''t notice the clue. "


    "Can you still laugh? What is mo Zheng doing? " Don''t Zheng to the extreme.

 Chapter 3473

    "I thought he was rebellious on the surface and upright in the bones, but I didn''t expect him to treat Xiaoxiao like this." Junya was worried and smiled inexplicably when she thought of it.


    "Feelings are their own business. Let them deal with it by themselves."


    Junya nodded: "this is the only way."


    However, having said that, she was still not at ease. She specially went to the crew of little beauty to see how Mo Zheng got along with Xiaoxiao.


    She found that in public, Mo Zheng and Xiaoxiao always respect each other like guests. It seems that they are all related. They can''t get along with each other coldly.


    Seeing this, Junya was reassured, but not reassured.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the "Xinming" crew, everyone seemed a little guilty because they misunderstood Junya.


    Wang sichen did not dare to say more about director Zhang.


    "Miss Jun, Mr. Yao asked you to come over." Someone came to inform Junya.


    Junya hurried to Mr. Yao''s office.


    After entering, she saw two familiar people, one is Luo Yifei and the other is Luo Fu.


    Junya remembered that last time, Luo Yifei bullied the clerk in Yun''s jewelry store. Later, he was taken away by the police and locked up for 15 days.


    Of course, she must have been taken back by the Luo family in less than 15 days.


    But it also made Luo Yifei lose face.


    So did she bring her father to her face today?


    "Mr. Yao, what can I do for you?" Junya didn''t look at the Luo family''s father and daughter again and came to Yao Junkun.


    Yao Junkun closed the document and looked at her helplessly: "Miss Jun, Mr. Luo and Miss Luo, I have to see you. I didn''t stop. "


    "Oh, I don''t know what Mr. Luo is looking for me?" Junya looked at Luo Fu.


    Although Luo''s father and Jun''s father are also friends early in the morning.


    But Luo''s father always stood on the side of Jun''s wife and Jun Xue. He also turned a blind eye to Luo Yifei''s bullying Jun Ya since he was a child.


    So after Junya was sensible, he didn''t call him uncle Luo, but Mr. Luo.


    Luo Fu''s face was a little heavy: "Junya, Yifei and you have been friends for many years. But last time, you lost so much face. Where is it to be a friend? "


    "Otherwise, I will endure being bullied by her?"


    "You! When did Yifei bully you? What''s more, you are an identity. If our family is poor, where can you bully you? " Luo Fu''s airway.


    Junya sneered and didn''t bother to defend: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Yifei raised her head and said loudly, "Junya, if you publicly apologize to me about the last time, I can forgive you. Otherwise... "


    "Otherwise, what are you going to do?" Junya glanced at Luo Fei.


    It is said that Luo Yifei had no face because of the last incident. After coming out, he went abroad for some time.


    I should have just come back now. As soon as I came back, I came to trouble myself. It seems that I have a lot to rely on.


    Luo Yifei had a proud smile on his face: "Junya, don''t you know that the TV Xinming invested by the peak production cost a huge amount of more than several hundred million. In addition to Ye''s media, our Luo family is the largest investor. If you apologize to me, I can try my best to forgive you. If you don''t... "


    Luo Yifei looks at Yao Junkun and Junya¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 3474

    "I will ask the producer to terminate the contract with Lu Yiyang!"


    Her words are very firm.


    Luo Fu was also behind her and gave firm support.


    For such capital as them, male ownership is not their most important consideration at all.


    It doesn''t matter who becomes the man, as long as they can make money.


    If anyone annoys them, they are determined not to give face to anyone.


    Yao Junkun was on the side and his face was not very relaxed: "Miss Luo, a lot of scenes have been shot. The props and costumes are customized according to Lu Yiyang''s size. If there is a temporary replacement..."


    "Mr. Yao, we invested the money. If we spend money, can''t we find a good man? " Luo Yifei glanced at Yao Junkun with a warning.


    Last time she was humiliated because of Lu Yiyang. This time, she also cried and begged her father to give Junya a downfall.


    Yao Junkun is a mere producer. How can she pay attention?


    "But..." Yao Junkun wanted to say more.


    Luo Yifei stood up and said, "Mr. Yao, Miss Jun, I''ll give you a day to think about it. Think about it. "


    "What if we don''t change Lu Yiyang?" Yao Junkun has a firm attitude.


    "Since you want to protect Junya and Lu Yiyang, wait for us to withdraw our capital!" Luo Yifei said and went out with Luo''s father.


    Yao Junkun looked at Junya: "Miss Jun, Lu Yiyang is the man we spent a lot of time choosing. We don''t want to give him up. As for your personal grudges with Miss Luo... "


    "Mr. Yao, I admire you for sticking to your views on business. Since the matter between Luo Yifei and me is a private matter, I will solve it well. "


    Yao Junkun looked at her firm back. Did Junya really decide to apologize?


    Last time, Yao Junkun didn''t know who was right and who was wrong, but based on his understanding of Junya and Lu Yiyang, there was no problem with their character.


    But if you publicly apologize to Luo Yifei, isn''t it to admit that Lu Yiyang and Junya bullied Luo Yifei last time, rather than Luo Yifei himself?


    In this regard, Yao Junkun is not feeling well. He wants Junya and Lu Yiyang to bear an unwarranted apology


    But as a producer, he really can''t compete with investors.


    "Miss ye... You must have heard about the Luo family''s divestment?" Yao Junkun found Ye Yushi.


    "Yes, not only have I heard, but I also agree with both hands and feet." Ye Yushi said with a nail polish on his side. "If he is not able to carry pressure, he should have promised to sign up for Yip''s media. It''s not that I have no opinion because of such a small thing. "


    "But if they withdraw their capital, Ye''s media''s investment will also be affected. After all, as the second largest investor, the withdrawal will affect the progress of the play. "


    "Mr. Yao, don''t forget that you are the most prosperous producer and invested by Ye media. Do you want me to help Junya and Lu Yiyang? If she dares to do these things, she dares to take responsibility. Why, I have to do it myself and I want to help them talk. How can there be such a good thing in the world? "


    Yao Junkun understood that ye Yushi''s words were also reasonable.


    Since ye Yushi is also on the side of the Luo family, he has nothing to say.


    He knew that the Luo family could not withdraw their capital casually. After all, it involved the company''s financial operation and all aspects of operation.

 Chapter 3475

    Who dares to withdraw capital on such a large scale?


    In this way, the Luo family just wants Junya and Lu Yiyang to have a soft attitude.


    Because of the Luo family''s intention to withdraw capital, the whole crew stopped work for one day.


    Everyone is resting.


    It''s obviously a time to catch up with work and time. Before, I was still working overtime and suddenly stopped working. How can we not think much?


    We finally heard the contradiction between investors and Lu Yiyang. Although we don''t know what the contradiction is, we all know that if Lu Yiyang is here all day, he may not be able to start work all day.


    Ye Yushi also came to the crew several times.


    She is waiting for Junya and Lu Yiyang to ask her to let them sign in to Ye media.


    However, Junya and Lu Yiyang have always looked as usual, not only without any tension, because they went out to eat and go shopping one day after the work stoppage. It seems that they have not been affected by this matter at all.


    Director Zheng is very anxious. The play is getting better and better these days. He can''t shoot at once.


    He urged Yao Junkun several times: "Mr. Yao, what should I do? When will we wait? "


    "In the evening, the Luo family will come. If Junya apologizes, it will be all right. " Yao Junkun guessed that Junya''s only way to solve this matter was to apologize.


    Although he didn''t want to see such a situation, there seemed to be no other way.


    Junya called Luo Yifei: "Miss Luo, please come early. Today we''ll solve the problem."


    Luo Yifei blew the red Cardan on his finger and showed a smile: "Junya, Junya, if you knew so, why did you have to start? Dad, look at me tonight. "


    "Let her apologize. Don''t push her too hard. At least, she is the daughter of mayor Jun. Don''t make me look ugly when I see mayor Jun next time. " Luo Fu told me.


    "I see." Luo Yifei replied that if she hadn''t thought she was mayor Jun''s daughter, she would have used another way.


    She informed the reporter and went to the crew with a whole team of reporters.


    Luo''s father is also with her to support her.


    In such a large conference room, Yao Junkun and the directors had already arrived.


    Luo Yifei and Luo''s father went in. She saw that Junya and Lu Yiyang had not come yet. There was a proud smile on her mouth. Junya, she was still afraid of herself after all.


    What about a mayor''s father?


    Many things, even the mayor may not be able to manage.


    Money is also the last word.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are here today to apologize to Junya. Last time she and Lu Yiyang let me be criticized and took a lot of responsibilities that I shouldn''t have taken. They lied. And tonight, in front of everyone, they will clarify the facts for me. "


    Reporters are very interested in this, mainly not because Luo Yifei, but the parties are Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    As hot male stars in the entertainment industry, they are eager to interview Lu Yiyang for more news.


    However, Lu Yiyang is very cold at ordinary times. In addition to the interview necessary for participating in the activities, it is difficult for reporters to get his gossip news.


    Today''s event undoubtedly made them as excited as chicken blood and looked forward to the emergence of Lu Yiyang.


    I also look forward to the direction of things and what kind of development it is.

 Chapter 3476

    "Roche Group, as one of the main investors in Xinming, chose Lu Yiyang as the hero regardless of past grievances. However, Lu Yiyang is not the only one suitable for the actor. If he refuses to take responsibility for what he did wrong, we have the right to change to a more suitable man! " Luo Yifei announced loudly to the reporter.


    The reporters are excited. This is big news.


    If such news is sent out first, it will cause a sensation.


    Everyone is waiting for the arrival of Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    Finally, the door of the conference room opened and Lu Yiyang and Junya appeared.


    The reporter immediately surrounded them all and took pictures one after another.


    Yao Junkun came forward and whispered, "Miss Jun, Mr. Lu."


    There was concern in his eyes.


    Obviously, he didn''t want Junya and Lu Yiyang to get involved in Luo Yifei''s deliberately making trouble.


    "Junya, since you are here, let''s start. I ask you to apologize publicly! " Luo Yifei stood in front of the stage. Today, she painted exquisite and beautiful makeup, waiting for the arrival of this moment.


    For a moment, the reporters'' long guns and short guns were aimed at Junya and Lu Yiyang, waiting for the arrival of this big news.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang stood in front of them, looking calm and confident, a hundred times more confident than Luo Yifei.


    Lu Yiyang, in particular, usually seldom speaks in public. It is Junya who speaks for him.


    But he stood there with a strong aura and a faint squint at everyone, which made people unable to ignore his existence and dare not look directly at his eyes.


    Junya said softly, "everyone is here. I think we already know what will happen today? Miss Luo invited you to witness this moment. "


    Luo Yifei coughed softly.


    Standing aside, ye Yushi also took the public relations team to wait.


    If Junya and Lu Yiyang still switch to her company, it will be too late.


    They smiled on their faces and looked at Junya. It seemed that they were waiting for Junya to be soft. As for Lu Yiyang, they didn''t dare to look directly at Lu Yiyang.


    "Now, Lu Yiyang and I will make a public statement on this matter." Junya raised the volume.


    Lu Yiyang stood beside her, looking at everyone calmly.


    Luo Yifei said with a smile, "if you two apologize, I won''t be embarrassed with you."


    If Junya apologizes, her reputation can be restored.


    As for more, she didn''t dare to force it any more. After all, there was a gentleman and mayor pressing on.


    Reporters are muttering that whether Junya can come true or not, can we apologize?


    Isn''t it unreasonable that Lu Yiyang beat a woman last time?


    If you really want to apologize, the consequences will be very serious.


    Junya looked at Luo Yifei seriously and smiled faintly: "Miss Luo, it''s still that sentence. The last time it was something, it was you. Yiyang and I don''t need to apologize to you."


    As soon as this remark came out, Luo Yifei''s face changed greatly, and Luo''s father was also a little upset.


    Ye Yushi snorted, "I see how long you can last!"


    Junya continued: "I came to declare this to you. Yiyang and I are right. Why apologize?"


    Luo Yifei said angrily, "well, since you don''t apologize, Roche Group will withdraw its capital and stop investing in the play!"

 Chapter 3477

    Roche Group, as the second largest investor, if it withdraws its capital, the whole crew will not be able to operate and will be seriously disturbed, which will also greatly affect the process.


    Where can the crew find a suitable investor in a short time?


    As soon as this remark came out, Yao Junkun and the whole director group changed their faces.


    It''s a pity for the reporter. Lu Yiyang played an ancient costume drama for the first time. Is this going to be yellow?


    They quickly took a look at Lu Yiyang. The Taishan on Lu Yiyang''s face collapsed in front, but the color remained unchanged. The reporter simply couldn''t figure out any of his thoughts.


    Luo Yifei smiled and looked at Junya: "Junya, I''m not unreasonable. I just want an innocence. If you don''t give it to me, how can we invest in such a big play? "


    The people in the director group are also worried about people. They are willing to choose Lu Yiyang.


    But if all investors want to withdraw, even if Lu Yiyang is chosen, without money, the play can''t continue to shoot.


    "Miss Ye!" Yao Junkun looked at Ye Yushi for help.


    He knew in his heart that the withdrawal was nothing more than a threat from the Luo family.


    If ye Yushi comes forward and says a word, the Luo family may not withdraw its capital.


    Although the divestment has an impact on the crew, it also has an impact on the investment of Roche Group.


    Luo Yifei saw that they all showed a hesitant look. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "what I want is so simple. Can''t you really be satisfied?"


    Junya hooked her lips and smiled. She looked at Luo Yifei, Luo Fu and Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yiyang nodded gently.


    Junya turned to Yao Junkun: "Mr. Yao, you and the director team are sure to use Lu Yiyang as the man, right?"


    "That''s for sure. The trial makeup is set, everything is arranged, and Lu Yiyang is also very involved in the recent play. He is a unique candidate here. " Yao Junkun and Zheng Dao also spoke highly of Lu Yiyang.


    Luo Yifei said, "what''s the use of having a man without money?"


    "Miss Luo, we don''t apologize for what we didn''t do wrong. Do you really want to withdraw your capital? " Junya looks at Luo Yifei.


    Luo Yifei was stunned by the question. She really withdrew the capital. She didn''t think about it.


    Divestment is just a weight for her blackmail.


    Investment and divestment are related to the interests of the company. This time, she just couldn''t swallow a breath and asked her father to stand on her side.


    Dare she withdraw her capital?


    "Miss Luo, Mr. Yao and director Zheng insist on using Lu Yiyang. Are you sure you want to withdraw the capital?"


    "Withdraw!" Pressed by Junya, Luo Yifei gritted his teeth, "didn''t I say it earlier? Either apologize, or let you leave, or withdraw your capital! "


    She thought that in this way, Junya and Lu Yiyang would be frightened away.


    She took a look at Lu Yiyang. She originally wanted to threaten him with her eyes. Just at one glance, she was frightened and took back her sight


    Junya and Lu Yiyang looked at each other: "everyone has heard that Miss Luo is really determined to withdraw her capital this time. Because if the capital is withdrawn, the current investment is far from enough to shoot Xinming. So we have contacted new investors to inject capital again. Go out from this conference room and the crew''s work can return to normal. "


    "Really?" Zheng Dao''s eyes were staring straight. It''s hard to imagine that they won such an investment.

 Chapter 3478

    As far as he knows, Yao Junkun is striving for new investment for Junya and Lu Yiyang, but it is not enough to get new investment in just one day.


    How did Junya and Lu Yiyang achieve such powerful resources in such a short time!


    Junya nodded: "it''s true."


    Yao Junkun stood up and said, "I don''t know which company it is?"


    "Fenghuang Yufei International Film and television media Co., Ltd. is willing to replace Roche Group and make a new investment of 200 million!"


    200 million, twice as much as Roche Group!


    In other words, Xinming can shoot according to their own ideas without worries.


    "Feng Huang Yu Fei..." Yao Junkun thought, this is the mysterious but also a very big new company.


    200 million, it''s really generous.


    This investment is not only more than Roche Group, but also directly crushed Ye media.


    Luo Yifei immediately panicked: "no, we don''t really want to withdraw..."


    "Miss Luo, just now you said you were going to withdraw the capital, but now you say you''re not going to withdraw. Is this a joke?"


    "I... I just..."


    Luo Yifei began to falter.


    Luo''s father stood up and said, "my little girl is fooling around. How can I withdraw this investment?"


    "Mr. Luo, you can''t afford to delay the time of us, the whole crew and so many reporters. What''s our loss if you make a fool of yourself? This time I fooled around, will I fooled around next time? We were delayed for one day this time. What about next time? "


    "Junya, you can''t just talk about investment. Divestment and Reinvestment will consume a lot of human and material resources. I think this time, it''s over. " Luo Fu, as an investor, must be able to control the market with his own words.


    And he didn''t believe what Junya said to win new investment, but Junya''s attitude was too tough, and he didn''t want his daughter to hit the south wall again.


    "Mr. Luo, you can''t just withdraw this matter, nor can you just say not to withdraw. Feng Yufei''s lawyer and responsible team are already at the door. Mr. Yao, what do you mean now? "


    Yao Junkun was really disgusted with the practice of Roche Group and said faintly, "I have no problem. Deal with it according to the lawyer''s plan. I hate it most in my life. Some people use their official convenience to do their own selfish desires, delay other people''s affairs and waste other people''s energy. "


    "Mr. Yao!" Luo Fu stood up majestically, "don''t forget that we have always been your investors. This time you want us to withdraw our capital. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to talk about cooperation in the future!"


    "The partner I want to talk about is by no means so half hearted and hesitant, nor is it so holding personal interests above everyone''s normal affairs!" Yao Junkun also lost his temper.


    Luo Fu was really pushed to the extreme.


    The reporters around him witnessed it all the way. If he said it again, he would lose his face.


    He stood up and said, "don''t regret it!"


    And walk away.


    "Dad!" Luo Yifei quickly followed him.


    Seeing that things had not developed as expected, ye Yushi was very boring. He stood up and walked away with his public relations team.

 Chapter 3479

    The people around Lu Yiyang walked towards the reporter and politely and firmly invited them out directly.


    Junya smiled at Yao Junkun: "Mr. Yao, talk to the person in charge of Fenghuang Yufei about the rest. Yiyang and I will go first. "


    "Good." Yao Junkun nodded with urgency and joy in his eyes.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang came out together, feeling relaxed and relaxed.


    "I don''t know if Uncle Meng and Mr. Yao will agree. To tell the truth, a company like Mr. Yao is really worth cooperating with them and learning from them. Luo Yifei sent this opportunity to the door for nothing. I really want it. " Junya couldn''t help laughing at the thought of Luo Yifei''s face.


    "If she had known you had such a mind, I''m afraid she wouldn''t dare to make such an unreasonable request." Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "where does she know that you are waiting here."


    "If it were me, I couldn''t threaten others with what I didn''t want to lose. She deliberately provoked, and now she naturally wants to admit defeat. " Junya said with a smile, "I want to invest in Mr. Yao''s other projects. She has to give me a chance."


    Lu Yiyang smiled: "let''s go. Things have been solved too quickly. I''m afraid I have to change my clothes and continue shooting."


    "I told director Zheng that the main character''s play tonight will not be filmed for the time being. We''ll come back tomorrow. " Junya smiled.


    Huanhuan took the driver to pick them up. She also heard about today and was so excited that she kept shouting in the car.


    Lu Yiyang and Junya smiled at each other, ignoring the joyful noise.


    Halfway through, mayor Jun called back and asked Junya to go back for dinner.


    Junya agreed, and the car turned to Jun''s house.


    When they returned, Junya and Lu Yiyang found that Mr. Luo was sitting on the sofa with Luo Yifei.


    It seems that they didn''t care about the withdrawal and found their home so soon.


    Junya looked at her father: "Dad, what''s a good day tonight? Will you let me come back for dinner?"


    "Your uncle Luo came home with Yifei. He said he hadn''t seen you for a long time, so he specially invited you to come back." Mayor Jun really doesn''t know what just happened. He really thinks it''s a friend talking about the past.


    Luo Fu''s attitude now is much more gentle than before, and he is no longer aggressive: "Junya, I really want to catch up with you. I want to compensate you for some things on behalf of Yifei."


    Mayor Jun wondered, "what happened? How can it be a nostalgia and compensation?"


    Junya smiled: "it''s no big deal. Isn''t uncle Luo going to interfere in my work? I can''t interfere now. I want to step back, uncle Luo. Do you think so? "


    Mr. Luo''s face turned red at once. When a younger generation said so, he couldn''t hang on his face.


    But this is really because of him... He makes too much money and the road is too smooth. He hasn''t encountered stumbling for a long time. He really didn''t expect to hit Junya.


    Although mayor Jun didn''t know the specific reason, he also understood that his daughter was bullied.


    After thinking about it, I realized that with Lu Yiyang, Junya would not be successfully bullied by these people. I''m afraid he also bullied others with his back hand. Therefore, this "other person" came to the door to catch up with Junya.

 Chapter 3480

    It''s just that these people bullied their daughter and wanted to find a place in him. Is it true that he, a father, doesn''t care about his daughter at all?


    Thinking of this, mayor Jun''s face was cold: "Lao Luo, if you really come to talk about the past, I welcome you with both hands. If you want to come and have fun with me, we can''t afford to entertain you. "


    Mr. Luo is rich and powerful, but after all, he doesn''t dare to fight with Mayor Jun directly. He can only say: "this is pure nostalgia. I don''t know where the misunderstanding is. Uncle Luo has a toast to you tonight, which will turn the page. Don''t mention it, don''t mention it. "


    "Dad, if it''s really nostalgia, Yiyang and I will stay for this meal." Junya sat down, and Lu Yiyang sat down beside her.


    He didn''t speak all the way, but his aura was so strong that people couldn''t ignore it.


    Mr. Luo wanted to open his mouth to suppress him, but he was forced by his eyes and swallowed what he was going to say.


    Mayor Jun was a little unhappy and had a very cold attitude towards Mr. Luo and Luo Yifei.


    He hardly spoke to them after the whole meal.


    Mr. Luo and Luo Yifei couldn''t sit still. After a few bites, they had something to do and left.


    "Dad, I''ll go back first." Junya stood up. Mrs. Jun and Jun Xue are not here today, but they are expected to be back in a while.


    She doesn''t want to see them.


    "OK. Junya, if this happens again next time, remember to tell Dad. Dad can''t do anything else. At least in front of these people, they don''t dare to do it! " Mayor Jun said seriously.


    Junya nodded as her heart warmed.


    Mr. Luo and Luo Yifei went out and were dissatisfied with what happened today.


    "Dad, is the withdrawal settled?" Luo Yifei is really afraid of taking this responsibility. She withdrew such a large investment. She can''t imagine how many things are involved behind it.


    "OK, don''t mess with Junya next time." Mr. Luo said, "she is still the daughter of mayor Jun, no matter how she has three points of face. I''ll hold back later. "


    Luo Yifei held her mouth and was wronged because Junya was the daughter of mayor Jun, so she had to look at Junya''s face all the time.


    Now the Luo family is very rich, but they still have to let Junya three points, which makes her particularly unhappy.


    Mr. Luo could not really withdraw his capital. He directly contacted the lawyer team and went to the peak production again.


    On the side of Dingsheng production, Lu Yiyang''s lawyer group is still discussing with Yao Junkun''s lawyer group about divestment and re investment.


    Mr. Luo hurried back, and everyone couldn''t help looking up at him.


    "Mr. Luo, we are discussing business. I''m afraid we don''t have time to receive you." Yao Junkun looked up with a cold voice.


    Mr. Luo sat down: "Mr. Yao, it''s not because the little girl said to withdraw her capital in front of the reporter. Are you serious? The little girl is not sensible. She is mischievous. I brought a lawyer here to have a good talk. I won''t withdraw this investment. "


    He has a good chance of winning.


    No one can withdraw the investment without his permission and consent.


    Luo Yifei joked that if he didn''t take it seriously, others couldn''t take it seriously.


    Yao Junkun was unwilling to cooperate with Roche. He took a look at lawyer Fang.


    Lawyer Fang represented Fenghuang Yufei to talk about investment.

 Chapter 3481

    He stood up, took out a material and put it in front of Mr. Luo: "Mr. Luo, this is the financial report of Roche Group in the past two years. The amount of tax evasion of Roche Group in the past two years has been listed above. "


    Mr. Luo suddenly changed his face and clenched his right hand.


    How did they know about such a private matter?


    "Mr. Luo, do you still withdraw your capital?" Lawyer Fang asked with a smile.


    Mr. Luo''s face changed inexplicably. Finally, he spit out a sentence: "withdraw."


    "That''s good. Mr. Luo and your lawyer team, please go back. " Lawyer Fang smiled.


    Mr. Luo stood up and his steps became a little shaky.


    "By the way, Mr. Luo, I hope you take this information to the tax bureau to make a good mistake and make up for these missed taxes." Lawyer Fang''s voice was very calm.


    But who else can''t hear the meaning of the words?


    Mr. Luo''s back was cold for a while. It seems that the company is really well prepared.


    If he can''t stop and admit his mistake in time, this material can destroy half of Roche Group in minutes.


    Yao Junkun has a new understanding of the other lawyer and the whole Fenghuang Yufei.


    No wonder this company has become a new force that can not be ignored from its unknown origin at the beginning of its establishment. From the efficiency and attitude of the lawyers'' group, we can see how professional this company is.


    Giving up Roche Group and choosing Fenghuang Yufei, Yao Junkun believed that he had made the right choice.


    ¡­¡­


    Huanhuan took the materials in her hand and said, "sister Junya, I got the evidence of tax evasion of Roche Group. Why don''t you hand it in directly and sue them?"


    Junya glanced at Lu Yiyang and smiled.


    Lu Yiyang said, "ask someone else."


    Neither he nor Junya had the heart to answer her such a simple question.


    Uncle Meng came in and said with a smile, "Huanhuan, you don''t know that. Although Mr. Luo and Mr. Luo Yifei do things with poor character, Roche Group has done a lot in recent years, solved many employment problems in Jingzhou City, and made outstanding contributions in this area. Although tax evasion is also a big problem, as long as he is willing to change it in time, the company will continue to create more benefits. If we must kill them, how can thousands of people in the company settle down? "


    "Oh, so it is. There are really too many twists and turns in it. " Huanhuan finally understood.


    Junya also nodded. In fact, after checking for so long, Roche Group also has this problem, which shows that their company still has principles on other major issues.


    If the Roche Group is really brought down, my father will have to deal with these problems at that time.


    "If you learn more, you will understand." Junya smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Fenghuang Yufei''s funds were soon injected into the crew of Xinming.


    With this huge investment, the remake of the crew has started at the fastest speed.


    Lu Yiyang was in a hurry to make a film and got up early the next morning.


    He got up and didn''t see Junya. When he went out, he found that she was already busy in the kitchen.


    "How do you do it yourself?" Lu Yi Yang said angrily.


    "You''re going to the crew today. I don''t know if you can come back these days. I have a rare opportunity to prepare breakfast for you. " Junya regretted, "this shot is at least several months. You have to work so hard for so long."

 Chapter 3482

    "It''s not that you don''t come back after you go." Lu Yiyang reached out and picked up the bowl. It was the cooked soup. He conveniently fed Junya a mouthful before he drank it himself.


    "I''m not so comfortable. Sometimes I wonder if it''s because of me that you''re getting busier and busier. " It was Junya who dragged him into this circle, and she was busy arranging various affairs for him.


    "It''s because of you..." Lu Yiyang said positively, with a touch of spoil in his eyes. "It''s because of you... I can feel so many different lives. But only your life is complete. "


    Looking at his handsome eyebrows and eyes, Junya smiled: "drink quickly."


    I went to the crew. Although I don''t know how Feng Yufei''s investment came from, director Zheng and Mr. Yao have extra respect for Junya and Lu Yiyang.


    They all know that if it weren''t for Lu Yiyang and Junya, the investment wouldn''t be so smooth.


    "Wing Yang, make up and shoot." Zheng Dao smiled.


    "Then I''ll go first." Junya waved goodbye to Lu Yiyang.


    There are other things in the studio, and she can''t ignore other artists.


    Busy, but there is a lot of fun and meaning. Do what you like with the people you like.


    Junya returned to the studio and sorted out the work at hand.


    At present, there are many actors in the studio. Most of the actors in the play "little beauty" are signed by Junya.


    With the current studio volume, it is a big project to seriously build the signed actors.


    So there is no shortage of actors at present. The most important thing for Junya is to plan the whole career path for them.


    Only by planning their, can the whole studio embark on the road of virtuous circle.


    Although the three people Liang Jialin, Ding Xiu and Wei Jie brought out before have not entered the front line, they also have a very stable fan group. At present, they are wandering in the third line. At present, the most important thing is to make more films.


    However, the three of them are also favored by many companies and are about to dig people.


    Junya now wants to train more agents to better guide them. It is unrealistic to rely on her to deal with all things alone.


    After handling the work, Junya went to the crew of little beauty.


    The shooting scene of modern idol drama is much more comfortable. Whether it is clothes or props, it is easy for actors to enter the play.


    Unlike costume dramas, many things depend on imagination.


    The play was planned and invested by Junya. Seeing her appear, many people were busy saying hello to her.


    Junya motioned that they didn''t need to say hello and just get busy with their own affairs.


    She asked people to put all kinds of food they brought aside for the rest of the crew.


    Junya herself went around to see the overall situation of the crew.


    Passing by the lounge, she heard someone pleading in a low voice: "please, drama, this child is my friend''s child. I can''t help but take care of it. You let her stay. "


    "Su Ling, you say you play so hard every day. Who will take care of the child here? Let your friends take people away and don''t stay here to make trouble. Hurry up. " The play manager was a little rude.


    The whole crew is busy with work. Su Ling is still here with a child. How can it not affect the construction period?

 Chapter 3483

    Su Ling has been forgiven by the drama director before, but even if she is the hostess, it is impossible for the drama director to keep a child here.


    "She''s really good and won''t cause any trouble. As soon as I finish work, I''ll come and take her away..." Su Ling begged.


    "No, you can get rid of it quickly. In case of knocking and bumping, no one can bear the responsibility. "


    The crew left.


    Junya listened for a moment and only heard Su Ling''s cry.


    This is completely inconsistent with the image of Su Ling in Junya''s heart.


    As the heroine appointed by Junya in this play, Su Ling usually looks full of girls. She smiles every day. When she is on the set, she is also very cute and almost everyone''s happy fruit.


    Junya later learned that she had played many roles in the past. No matter where she appeared, she was happy and very popular.


    The crying Su Ling was beyond Junya''s imagination.


    She knocked at the door and went in.


    Su Ling saw that it was Junya and hurriedly stuffed a child behind her.


    "What''s the matter, Su Ling?" Junya asked, looking at the lovely child behind Su Ling, his smile softened a bit.


    "Miss Jun, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll take her away. " Su Ling thought that the drama director had told Junya about it. She dared not affect the filming, delayed the process and had to compromise.


    Although she didn''t trust where she put the child.


    "What''s the matter with children? You tell me, I can help you. " Junya did frown when she saw the child.


    This is the crew. Su Ling plays the heroine again. Her every move is very eye-catching.


    Speaking of, she is still not red, so she can have such freedom.


    If anyone were a little red, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes would fall on her.


    Moreover, now, because there is mo Zheng in the crew, the reporter has long paid close attention to all the situations here.


    I don''t know how many reporters stay here to dig out a bit of material.


    If anything happens, it will be a loss not only to her, but also to the whole crew.


    "This... Little crisp candy is my brother''s child. My brother and my sister-in-law have died in a car accident. So I''m the only relative of shortbread. Now I want to make a film, no one takes care of her, and I don''t have the money to hire a nanny... "


    Although Su Ling is the hostess of this group, her salary is about the same as that of ordinary newcomers. Moreover, her income has not yet arrived since the play was just shot.


    She can''t afford the money for a nanny in Jingzhou City.


    She has an assistant, but the assistant is mainly responsible for her current work. She has to help take care of the filming and manage her life. She doesn''t care about the child at all.


    Junya moved her compassion, especially when she looked at the little girl, she felt warm and familiar


    The little girl is fleshy and very clever. Her big eyes are like two purple grapes. When she looks at people, she is smart and seems to be able to talk.


    Her eyes really look like Su Ling.


    Junya looked at her and her heart became softer.


    "Well, you go to the finance department, get 30% of the film pay first, and settle the children first. It''s really not safe for children to stay on the crew. There are many people and many hands. If the child encounters something, it''s not good. Get a nanny and leave her at home. When you finish work, go and see her again. " Junya said.

 Chapter 3484

    Su Ling was overjoyed. Being able to withdraw her salary in advance could really solve a big problem.


    She doesn''t want her children to stay on the crew at such a young age. How can she not know the risks Junya said?


    Su Ling''s face suddenly had a vivid color: "thank you, Miss Jun. Thank you. Thank you


    "Don''t thank me. I have a familiar nanny to introduce to you in the evening." Junya wants uncle Meng to recommend a reliable nanny. In this way, Su Ling can also shoot at ease, so as not to affect her later play.


    Su Ling was very grateful: "OK, thank you, Miss Jun. In this way, I will be more relieved. "


    "I should be in charge of your affairs. Everyone is for work. " Junya said, but there is still some selfishness in the bottom of her heart. Su Ling is cute. The little girl is also very cute. Even if she is not for work, she may help.


    Junya didn''t want to stay much. Seeing that the little crisp candy was really cute, she patted her head and said, "Hello, little crisp candy, my name is Junya."


    "Junya, hello." The baby voice sounds very cute.


    "Little crisp candy, it''s called sister, not name." Su Ling corrected.


    "Never mind. I have a nephew who often calls my name. Don''t put pressure on the cookies. " Junya took a few sweets, which she was going to give to the crew. She left some with her and handed them to Xiaosu candy, "Xiaosu candy, this is Junya''s snack for you. But you can''t eat too much. You''ll rot your teeth. "


    "Thank you, Junya." The little crisp candy is smiling, and the milk is good. It makes people sprout.


    Junya understood. No wonder Su Ling wanted to spoil her like this. This child is really good and lovely.


    "Su Ling, your part is here! Get ready for makeup! " The people outside shouted.


    Sullington hesitated when the child stayed here. In fact, she was not at ease.


    As Junya said, there are too many people in the crew and many visiting journalists. It''s not a quiet place.


    There are also many kinds of equipment in the crew. The little crisp candy is only four years old. Staying here can''t be reassuring at all.


    "Su Ling, go first and follow me. I''ll send it back to you when you finish work. " Junya doesn''t want to miss the crew.


    "Thank you, Miss Jun!" Moved, Su Ling turned and ran out.


    Junya couldn''t help laughing. God, she picked up something for herself by accident.


    She was just here to deal with the crew.


    She checked. Su Ling''s part of the play lasted all day. I''m afraid she''ll have to take a little candy all day.


    Junya had no choice but to take the little crisp candy back to the villa and give her to the servant for a while.


    The little crisp candy is very cute. It sits in the car obediently and doesn''t cry or make noise. It''s so quiet that it hurts.


    No wonder Su Ling said that letting her stay on the crew would not affect the crew at all.


    How can such a clever and obedient child affect the crew?


    When Junya appeared with the child in her arms, uncle Meng was startled: "young grandma, this is..."


    "This is a friend''s child. My friend is busy, so I have to bring her back first. Uncle Meng, please find someone to take care of. In addition, please help me introduce a reliable and less expensive nanny to my friend. "


    "Good." Meng Shuying said.

 Chapter 3485

    A young man rushed over and was about to pounce on Junya. He saw a small crisp candy.


    "Junya, what is this?" Wenxuan stopped running and looked curiously at the little cute standing in front of him.


    Little cute looked at him strangely, showing a sweet smile.


    "This is a little girl. My friend''s child. Stay here for a day. " Junya smiled, "do you mind?"


    Wenxuan shook his head. Of course he didn''t mind. Besides, the child was so cute.


    Little candy blinked and looked at him: "little brother, my name is little candy. What''s your name? "


    Wenxuan blushed: "my name is Wenxuan. Where are you going? I''ll take you. "


    "Wenxuan, please take some candy to the garden. Don''t knock her. " Junya rarely sees Wenxuan and doesn''t exclude people. It''s just right to have a child with him.


    Wenxuan took her little hand and went to the garden. The two seemed to be very congenial. They talked while walking. They were as good as brothers and sisters.


    Especially Wenxuan, it''s rare to see him so patient. Little pastry speaks slowly. He can also communicate with her patiently.


    When little crisp candy was walking, her little arms and legs couldn''t walk fast. Wenxuan waited for her patiently.


    The servant rushed to look after him.


    She was afraid that the two children would bump into each other.


    Looking at the figures of the two children, Junya was warm in her heart.


    Perhaps, the feeling of having two children will be really wonderful.


    She had seen Yunjin''s three children before, and her heart was filled with a warm emotion at that time.


    Now when I see Wenxuan and xiaocrisp candy, I feel even more so.


    Watching them playing in the yard, running around and whispering intimately, Junya''s heart was full of envy.


    Maybe... It would be nice to have your own daughter.


    She sent Su Ling a text message, told her where the little crisp candy was, and told her that when she finished work at night, Meng Shu would take her children to find her.


    Junya herself, let Huanhuan help make an appointment with an agent.


    The agent works in the United States, but he is an authentic s Chinese. Junya only knows his name is Chris.


    Although Chris hasn''t brought out any big stars, he has always been steady. All the stars he holds out have real talent and learning.


    In this regard, Junya agrees with his approach and planning for actors.


    Now the whole entertainment circle is very popular with the set of small fresh meat and flow flowers. It is true that these flow stars have very good looks and figures, impeccable.


    However, the company also exploits their utilization value without limit. It does not give them the opportunity to hone their acting skills and improve themselves. Instead, it arranges all their itineraries and only allows them to make money with their existing traffic.


    Junya has always believed that works and roles are the foundation for stars to settle down. Only by using works and roles to infect the audience, can stars go better and have longer vitality in this circle.


    Chris''s means of holding people are quite similar to Junya, as are his views and opinions on stars.


    This time Junya heard that Chris was going to work in Jingzhou City from the United States, so she wanted to talk to Chris and invite him to work in the studio.


    With Chris''s ability and concept, it is very possible to build Liang Jialin.

 Chapter 3486

    So Junya is almost inevitable for Chris this time.


    "Sister Junya, I have an appointment. But Chris hasn''t replied yet. I checked his itinerary. He has been busy leaving and handover these days. I''m afraid he won''t accept our appointment so soon. "


    "It''s all right. Wait for him a few more days. You keep an eye on his situation and let me know if there is any new situation. "


    "OK, sister Junya."


    After dealing with these things, Junya rushed to the crew of Xinming again.


    Lu Yiyang''s part in the crew is in full swing.


    Although there are few scenes of fighting in the ancient costume conspiracy drama, the clothing and hair need to be carefully taken care of and photographed in order to show the feeling of the characters in high spirits.


    Lu Yiyang received a long flowing hair and put on an ancient costume with a soothing streamer. It really feels like a stranger like jade.


    His three-dimensional facial features are particularly suitable for this appearance.


    No, it should be said that his appearance and temperament make his play very wide. So far, none of his TV films have the same role, but he has controlled them properly.


    When Junya arrived, Lu Yiyang was still busy with the play and shooting.


    Lu Yiyang is very indifferent throughout the whole process. He always has a feeling of lifting heavy as light for the part of the play. He has a lot of clips and performances at his fingertips. It gives people the feeling that he is naturally doing his own things rather than deducting other people''s lives.


    It seems that the character is himself.


    So although he was cold, the people around him were still convinced and willing to shoot with him.


    Especially when shooting his individual scenes, the progress is fast and makes people feel good.


    Lu Yiyang is filming. Someone comes to help him tidy up his clothes.


    For the shooting of ancient costume, there are people around who need help to tidy up at any time, otherwise it is easy to get into a mess.


    Lu Yiyang continues to play with the director. The man who arranges his clothes suddenly holds his hand.


    The people around couldn''t help smiling.


    Lu Yiyang looked down, lifted the corners of his lips, and showed a smile of Hefeng Jiyue.


    Who else would it be if Junya didn''t hold his palm? The whole crew, no one has such courage.


    Seeing clearly that it was her, Lu Yiyang stretched out his hand to hold her and naturally circled her in his arms.


    Everyone on the crew likes the pair to feed dog food.


    After all, only at this time will Lu Yiyang show a sincere smile and get along well.


    And watching handsome men and beautiful women fall in love, everyone can have a feast for the eyes. Each one looks like a flower maniac and looks at them.


    Junya just let the assistant leave. She helped Lu Yiyang tidy up her clothes and was hugged by Lu Yiyang. In front of so many people, her face was slightly red and came out of his arms without trace.


    Lu Yiyang''s arms were empty, so he felt some discomfort.


    Isn''t she busy with the studio? Why are you back?


    "I miss you." Junya said in a voice that only two people could hear. He could reach his ears on tiptoe. The breath of speaking made his ears red.


    Hearing her sentence, Lu Yiyang once again surrounded her in his arms.


    This time the circle is very tight, no longer let her leave, and no longer worry about anyone''s eyes.


    Junya leaned against him. When she saw Xiaosu sugar and Wenxuan together today, she was thinking, how nice it would be if she could have two such children.

 Chapter 3487

    Therefore, a heart urgently wants to see Lu Yiyang. No matter whether there is such a child or not, it will be more comfortable as long as it can stay by his side.


    "Junya, wing Yang, why don''t you have a rest?" Zheng Dao smiled.


    Junya knew that their task was still heavy, and the shed was very hot, not to mention the ancient clothes were wrapped in three layers inside and three layers outside.


    She didn''t want to delay everyone''s time. She smiled and said, "you''re busy first. Leave me alone. I''ll replace the assistant and help Yiyang deal with things. "


    "OK, then go on."


    Junya waited aside, helped Lu Yiyang tidy up his hair and clothes, and took some necessary props.


    Lu Yiyang, who has always been calm and self-contained, almost never laughs. Occasionally, when he makes mistakes, he just laughs it off.


    But when Junya was in his, he always couldn''t control his expression. When he glanced at Junya''s direction, he couldn''t help laughing. It was a small smile, and then it would become a happy laugh.


    Others couldn''t help laughing, and the whole set was very lively.


    Junya couldn''t help touching her face: "is there anything on me?"


    "No, No." Lu Yiyang shakes his head. He is usually too self-contained. Junya rarely follows him. Now Junya is here, he will show such a sincere smile.


    Will also be because of their own or other people''s mistakes in shooting, make a sound of laughter.


    Junya also gradually understood her point and laughed.


    Afraid of affecting the shooting, she said, "why don''t I just wait and let the assistant come."


    "No, right here." Lu Yiyang has gathered less and left more with Jun YABEN because of filming. It''s not easy to get along with her now. Naturally, she doesn''t want to stay away from her.


    Zheng said with a smile, "it''s rare to see Yiyang so happy. Junya, just stay. These laughters with flying wings can also be used as gags. "


    Lu Yiyang made many fewer mistakes in his next shooting.


    Every time Junya helped him with his clothes and hair, his eyes followed her.


    Although there were no other body movements, the whole crew was sweet.


    The shooting didn''t end until 2 a.m. and everyone didn''t finish work and rest.


    Junya is still in high spirits when he is accompanied by her.


    Lu Yiyang was distressed: "are you tired? You should have asked your assistant to come back and rest with you early. "


    "Not tired." Junya shook her head. As long as she could be with Lu Yiyang, no matter how tired she was, she didn''t complain at all. No matter how tired she was, she enjoyed it.


    Lu Yiyang put her in his arms and kissed her. It''s nice to have her with him.


    "You have to shoot at five tomorrow morning. Stop making trouble... "Junya pushed his head away," you should have a rest earlier. "


    She saw that he sometimes had to take advantage of the rest to deal with Yun''s jewelry and phoenix flying affairs, which was quite distressing.


    The crew rushed to work, and the shooting time every day was at least 14 hours.


    Sometimes in order to capture the right weather, we have to rush to work temporarily.


    In addition, there are often other activities. Lu Yiyang''s life is really arranged.


    Although the route Junya planned for him was to take the acting route, Junya pushed all his activities that could be pushed.


    But as a star and public figure, Lu Yiyang''s trip is still full.

 Chapter 3488

    Lu Yiyang took a bite on her lip and said, "you have to push me away for so long?"


    "Not for a while. I''ve been here with you all this time, okay?" Junya looked back at his eyes gently.


    "Don''t lie to me?" Lu Yiyang twinkled in his eyes.


    Junya is busy with her work and her time with him is decreasing.


    However, he knows what she is for. When she was young, it was everyone''s normal choice to fight for her ideals, but he also hopes that she can stay occasionally and have enough time to accompany them.


    "It''s true! Today, I saw Su Ling with her relatives'' children in the crew. When I saw the child, I felt like it... "


    "So, do you want a child?" Lu Yiyang''s voice was low and dull.


    If she wants to, of course he will be duty bound to cooperate.


    "You don''t have to have a child. I just feel that the feeling of home is very good and warm. As for the child, I wonder if we should wait until we are more stable and achieve higher achievements, so as to give her a better family and environment. "


    "Well, it''s up to you." Lu Yiyang nodded. The law of survival in the entertainment industry is very cruel. Fame is everything.


    Since he has entered this circle, he will not easily shrink back in the rising period.


    No matter what industry he is in, he must do his best and stand at the top in order to be a little relieved.


    At this point, he and Junya have always had the same goal.


    Lu Yiyang got up at five and began to dress up, and Junya followed.


    No matter how he advised, Junya also accompanied him.


    In the next few days, Lu Yiyang read the script, Junya read the contract documents, Lu Yiyang filmed, and Junya helped tidy up her clothes and hair.


    Although the working hours are very long every day, it is the time when Lu Yiyang and Jun ya feel most happy.


    "Why don''t I ask Uncle Meng to find someone to take care of the career of other artists in the studio, and you can come with me at ease." With Junya around, Lu Yiyang''s whole state is shining.


    "I''m already looking for a new agent. Chris, have you heard of it? The one who works in the United States? It is said that he will come back from the United States to develop his career. I want to invite him to bring other artists. After that, I''ll be your agent full-time. "


    "The name sounds familiar."


    Junya smiled: "because he works very reliably and has high requirements for artists. He is good at cultivating artists rather than consuming their own value. If I could invite him over, I would be much easier. "


    "That''s good." Lu Yiyang doesn''t want her to work too hard. She focuses on studio affairs and artist affairs at the same time.


    "By the way, the studio wants to publicize your last play recently. At that time, we can strive for a good start. At present, there are two programs under our consideration. We''re trying to get to the next gear. "


    "Just make a decision. I know you won''t arrange me for any program. I trust your eyes. " Lu Yiyang also recognizes that artists speak by their works.


    No matter how many programs you participate in, how many interviews you receive, or how many fans you circle, you don''t have a higher voice than a deeply rooted role.


    It is also an actor''s lifelong pursuit to move the audience''s heart with his role.

 Chapter 3489

    "There are not a few programs that invite you. But after careful analysis, only these two programs that didn''t invite you are the most valuable. The first file is "happy every day", which focuses on accumulating popularity. The audience is mainly teenagers, but it is criticized by the mainstream because of its too happy style; The other is the National Drama Awards, which has a smaller audience, but mainly focuses on high-quality interviews. Relatively speaking, it belongs to those who can better support your identity and acting skills. "


    "You value the back gear more, don''t you?"


    Junya smiled: "you guessed. However, these two programs are the most popular programs in China. It is not easy to get on these two programs. I''m already contacting the producers of these two programs to try to get on the first one. "


    "I know that these two programs are very important. Unless they take the initiative to invite artists to participate in the program, otherwise, it is difficult to get on. "


    "Yes, many people can''t get on the program even if they break their heads. As long as many people can get on these two programs, their value will rise sharply. It''s natural that everyone wants to go. " Junya turned over the information in her hand, "I''ll fight for it. If I have a chance, I''d prefer the latter."


    Lu Yiyang saw her face and knew that things were not easy to do.


    Maybe it may not be easy for uncle Meng to come forward.


    What''s more, Lu Yiyang doesn''t want uncle Meng to do this with his influence and Fenghuang Yufei''s influence.


    This is a time to test your popularity and ability, as well as Junya''s ability.


    So he let Junya do it.


    Junya tried to contact the producers on both sides.


    The programs on both sides are recorded. It is basically a month from recording to playing.


    So if you want to be on the program, you have to prepare at least a long time in advance.


    However, these two programs are very popular. The producer''s external contact information is that of low-level assistants. It''s difficult to contact the producer directly.


    Fortunately, their external contacts and cooperation have special mailboxes. Artists and teams can prepare enough materials and send them for screening.


    Both producers will choose the artists with the most topics, the most active and works to cooperate.


    Most of the time, these two programs will not be dedicated to which artist. Generally, several artists or several crew will be invited in one episode.


    In particular, we can see the value of the program. Even the most popular artists can hardly monopolize a program.


    "Sister Junya, I have sent all the information to" have fun every day "and" National Drama Awards. " Huanhuan called Junya.


    "OK. Then wait for their follow-up notice. They will certainly screen and measure in many ways before they can determine the candidates for the program. "


    Huanhuan was worried: "I don''t know if they will contact us¡¶ "Sniper one" will be broadcast soon. If we don''t catch up with the program this month, the heat will pass. "


    "It should." Junya is still very confident in Lu Yiyang.


    These two programs cannot fail to see his popularity and ratings.


    The difficulty is that it must be stuck in this time period. It''s not easy.


    The producer of happy every day has long valued Lu Yiyang''s fame.

 Chapter 3490

    Producer he Mingyuan is young and in his early thirties, but he has a very strong ability to control the market.


    He arranged for Wei Jingxi, the person in charge of the program, to say, "go and make an appointment with Lu Yiyang''s team to see if he can spare time for our program."


    "OK, I''ll contact you now." Wei Jingxi nodded, "boss, did you finally think of inviting Lu Yiyang?"


    "In fact, I also wanted to invite him before, but I heard that his agent is very proud and usually doesn''t pick up the program for him."


    "How proud agents and artists can get around our program? I don''t mean, our program has a history of 20 years. In the past 20 years, the ratings of any program in the country have never fallen below the top ten. Even Lu Yiyang should be grateful for our invitation. "


    He Mingyuan does not deny this.


    The whole s country can no longer find a program that can hold artists better than "happy every day".


    Some artists were not popular before they appeared on the show.


    But after the program, it is likely to usher in a rapid surge in popularity.


    When Wei Jingxi went out, she wanted to call Junya directly.


    But just outside, ye Yushi came over.


    "Miss Ye." Wei Jing and Heaton stopped.


    "Xiao Xi, I''m here to ask you a favor." Ye Yushi smiled and said, "my father recommended you to work here. It seems that you are very competent."


    Wei Jing''s face turned red as she sat down.


    At the beginning, Mr. Ye was able to recommend her to work because she worked as a secretary next to Mr. Ye and had an improper relationship with Mr. Ye.


    Mrs. Ye didn''t make trouble when she knew, but she ordered the whole Ye media not to keep her.


    It was Mr. Ye who quietly recommended Wei Jingxi to the program "happy every day" to work behind the scenes.


    Mrs. Ye''s goal of getting her away was achieved, so she passed with her eyes closed.


    This matter is a secret in Wei Jingxi''s heart. No one knows it.


    Now she is very embarrassed by Ye Yushi.


    "Xiao Xi, is that ok?" Ye Yushi asked with a smile. When she called her name, her tone was also very frivolous.


    Wei Jingxi is twenty-eight or nine years old. Ye Yushi is a few years younger than her, but she speaks to her in this tone, which shows ye Yushi''s contempt.


    But Wei Jingxi can''t turn against Ye Yushi.


    The affair between her and Mr. Ye has always been a scandal that she is ashamed to make public.


    The easier she is doing now, the less she wants someone to bring up the old story.


    "Miss ye, I don''t know how I can help you?"


    "A male artist I''m promoting now is Yang Kehan. I want to make an appointment for a new program to help him gather popularity. "


    Wei Jingxi breathes a sigh of relief. She knows Yang Kehan. She is a man in ancient costume and has a high popularity. Moreover, she is currently filming Xinming. If she recommends Yang Kehan to appear in the program, it won''t be a big problem.


    "Yang Kehan''s words... Yes. But I can only say that with Yang Kehan''s ability, he can get this opportunity if he can be on such a program. Instead of covering up the sky, I can give him this opportunity. Miss ye, I hope you can understand that this program is not what I has the final say.


    Wei Jing Xisheng is afraid that ye Yushi will recommend any artists in the future. If any artists go here, she can''t decide.

 Chapter 3491

    It''s better to say the ugly words first, so as to avoid making a bad scene with Ye Yushi.


    "Of course. We, Ye''s media, have always not pushed out of the stream stars. " Ye Yushi smiled, "however, I hope you can refuse Lu Yiyang."


    "What?" Wei Jingxi hardly believed her ears.


    But then she remembered that ye''s media had let the wind out to sign Lu Yiyang.


    I just don''t know why, I haven''t signed a contract.


    Lu Yiyang and the whole team did not rely on any company, so they went up silently with their own strength.


    However, Lu Yiyang has few programs and activities. Most of his busy time is filming in the crew.


    It can be seen that Lu Yiyang is indeed suppressed by Ye''s media, which will lead to such a result.


    "Lu Yiyang, can you hear me clearly? I don''t want him to be on a show like yours. "


    "But Mr. He, the producer, has called for him..."


    "I don''t care what method you use, but you can''t." What ye Yushi didn''t get himself will never let him exist safely.


    At present, the best way is to hold a male artist who can compete with Lu Yiyang as soon as possible.


    Yang Kehan is undoubtedly the most suitable one.


    She secretly rejoiced that she came in time and blocked Lu Yiyang''s way to rise.


    No matter how his small company bounces and can''t get on good programs, he can only mix in a small circle and can''t get out. His title of film emperor will soon be replaced by new people.


    Wei Jingxi returned to the office and was still thinking about it.


    She finally made up her mind. Generally, she pressed on the internal telephone: "Mr. He, Junya rejected the proposal to let Lu Yiyang on the program."


    "Oh? "Schedule?" He Mingyuan was a little surprised. Except for the two years when the program was only prepared, he had not heard any team or artist refuse his program for a long time.


    "It should be. It is estimated that Lu Yiyang has been very busy recently." Wei Jingxi had to tell a lie.


    Thinking of Ye Yushi''s face, she felt uncomfortable. She was afraid of losing everything she had now and had to work for ye Yushi.


    "Forget it. Find someone else." He Mingyuan doesn''t worry about his program. He doesn''t worry about finding people.


    But in the future, I''m afraid I''ll never consider Lu Yiyang.


    Ye Yushi personally went to the grand ceremony of national opera to strive for resources for Yang Kehan and other artists of Ye media.


    Producer Tang Huining personally received her.


    "Miss Ye''s presence is really magnificent." Tang Huining said with a smile, "please sit down."


    Tang Huining was born as an actor, but she hasn''t been very popular all the time. Instead, after she turned into the backstage, she gave full play to her talents.


    Good looks are also well maintained.


    "This time, I want to recommend some people to your program, Miss Tang." Ye Yushi personally took out the artist''s files.


    "Miss ye can arrange someone to come. It''s too hard to come in person." Tang Huining knows that ye''s media is very powerful, and its agents are also very skillful.


    However, ye Yushi, the golden lady, has always been weak in talent. The agent brought out by Ye Yushi himself is only Wang sichen, which is first-class and does not match the size of Ye media itself.

 Chapter 3492

    In the past two years, ye Yushi has relied on Ye''s media to work alone outside, but the artists in her hands are also careless, not only inferior to Ye''s media, but also beyond the reach of Junya''s studio.


    However, in the face of Ye''s media, how can Tang Huining maintain the apparent harmony.


    "I can''t always stay in the office and don''t come out and walk around." Ye Yushi said with a smile, "some things still need me to come forward in person. In the future, I have to manage many things of Ye''s media, don''t I? "


    Tang Huining naturally did not dare to despise ye''s media, who controlled half of the capital of Jingzhou, and said with a smile: "that''s true."


    She looked through the information: "yes, the people recommended by Miss ye this time are all representative works and acting skills. They are on our program, OK."


    As soon as ye Yushi changed the arrogance of the eldest miss, she said, "I''ll take care of Miss Tang."


    "We''re going to invite Lu Yiyang over for this issue. In that case, Miss Ye doesn''t mind if we arrange it with him at the same time? They happened to be with the "Xinming" crew, which can be regarded as a combined publicity for "Xinming."


    Ye Yushi frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, even Lu Yiyang was considering the grand ceremony of national opera.


    It seems that he really has to speed up his work to avoid Lu Yiyang becoming more and more popular at that time.


    "Don''t Miss Tang know that Lu Yiyang is also invited in this issue? Lu Yiyang has promised. " Ye Yushi pretended to be surprised and said.


    "Is it?" Tang Huining really doesn''t believe it. After all, she has seen the information handed over by Junya.


    "I heard it casually. I don''t know if it''s true. If it''s all right, I''ll go first. "


    As soon as ye Yushi left, Tang Huining immediately asked his assistant to ask whether it was true.


    The assistant called Wei Jingxi and asked about Lu Yiyang. Has it been decided yet.


    Wei Jingxi was helpless. Ye Yushi had told her before that as long as she met Lu Yiyang, she must spare no effort to step on Lu Yiyang.


    "Did you say it was about recording the program?"


    The assistant nodded: "did Lu Yiyang confirm the recording with you that day?"


    Wei Jingxi guessed that the assistant came to determine Lu Yiyang''s schedule with himself.


    It''s just strange. Why doesn''t he confirm with Junya?


    Anyway, since he asked himself, Wei Jingxi naturally insisted: "yes, we invited Lu Yiyang, which happened to be the same day as you. Junya also handed over the application materials to us, specially making room for us. Why don''t you put it off? "


    The assistant reported to Tang Huining.


    Tang Huining frowned: "how is this Junya arranged? The fixed time is exactly the same. Is she going to let us have two programs to rob Lu Yiyang and create the illusion that he is extremely valuable? "


    "Why don''t we put it off and invite Lu Yiyang? In the next issue. "


    "Forget it. The people recommended by Ye Yushi are all in the crew of Xinming, but Lu Yiyang can''t come alone. Are we going to do two shows for the same play? We don''t have such a precedent. Let''s forget about Lu Yiyang. " Although it''s a pity that Tang Huining can''t invite Lu Yiyang, it''s impossible to break the precedent of the program for an artist.


    She threw Lu Yiyang''s information into the wastebasket.

 Chapter 3493

    The assistant secretly regretted for Lu Yiyang. It is said that he is qualified to be on the program, but he just missed it.


    It has been three days since you sent the information, and Junya hasn''t received a response.


    It is reasonable to say that Lu Yiyang is qualified for these two programs.


    But so far, nothing has been received.


    "Impossible, how can there be no response?" Junya frowned suspiciously.


    "Neither program?" Lu Yiyang was dealing with Yun''s jewelry. Hearing this, he looked up at Junya.


    "Yes, none. According to your ability and popularity, it can''t be like this. " Junya is very strange, but he doesn''t understand what the problem is.


    She clearly understands the cooperation process of the two programs.


    When she was in Huazhuo entertainment before, she also brought artists to these two programs.


    There''s no reason why not now. Not only not, but there''s no news.


    When she was filming with Lu Yiyang, she was still thinking about this problem.


    When Lu Yiyang was officially shooting, she helped out to get the props and heard the deputy director arranging the play: "in two days, yes, these two days, there are several supporting actors for Yang Kehan to spare time. Their agent came to coordinate and wanted to go to the program and ask for leave."


    "What program is it, director Zhang?" Junya asked.


    Director Zhang is very familiar with Junya and has nothing to hide from her: "happy every day and great reward for national opera, one day before and one day after. Bring some heat to our current play. "


    "Is this the program arranged by the crew or the companies themselves?"


    "Their agent and their company arranged it. Our crew''s usual rule is that we don''t arrange collective programs during shooting, but we can''t control the individual activities of artists. "


    Junya bowed her head and meditated. Yang Kehan and the supporting actors went to the two programs. These people all have a common company background, that is, they all belong to Ye''s media and are managed by Ye Yushi.


    Ye Yushi doesn''t have much real talent and learning. She relies on Ye''s media. In the past two years, she has attracted many artists in her own hands. She is independent of Ye''s media and operates by herself. She plans to rely on herself.


    Her wish is good. She has given her artists all kinds of resources in the past two years because she is the daughter of the Ye family.


    "Junya, why didn''t you arrange to raise your wings this time? What a good chance! " Since Junya helped the crew do a lot of things, these directors became familiar with her and talked freely among friends.


    "I''m arranging."


    "Then you''ve arranged to say it in advance. It''s easy to adjust the scene, otherwise it''s not right to come here temporarily."


    "I see, director Zhang. I''ll tell you in advance."


    Junya guessed that ye Yushi must have done something.


    After all, ye Yushi is rich in resources and has a higher discourse power than Junya and Lu Yiyang. She can contact many characters that Junya can''t contact at ordinary times.


    Whether she was on the program or not this time, she would move her hands and feet. Then, behind the scenes, will these programs have prejudices against Lu Yiyang and affect his later development?


    Junya was worried. She had to find out all the things this time.


    The producers of these two programs are people with outstanding status. It is basically impossible for Junya to make an appointment with them alone.

 Chapter 3494

    They manage everything every day. It is impossible to set aside time for an agent who has no cooperation opportunities.


    Unless the artists brought by this agent are already super first-line.


    Now, although Lu Yiyang has the title of film emperor of the domestic Flying Eagle Award, it is not enough to run rampant and let everyone buy it.


    She checked the personal itinerary of he Mingyuan and Tang Huining and found that they had a common activity tonight.


    Tonight is a charity auction. Many stars and celebrities will attend.


    The two of them should participate on behalf of their respective program groups.


    Junya immediately called Uncle Meng: "Uncle Meng, do you have a donation plan this month?"


    "Yes, a regular donation. When the queen lived in Jingzhou City, she had always had plans and funds to support the orphanage, which had never changed for decades. Although the fund managed by the foundation of the orphanage was enough to cover the expenses of the orphanage, the annual donation of the royal family would not be less. Several members of the royal family still hope to help more people and pay out of their own pocket every year. " Uncle Meng was full of admiration every time he mentioned the members of the royal family.


    "Can this donation be sent out in other ways? Like charity auctions? "


    Uncle Meng thought, "as long as the money can be spent in practice, it''s no problem."


    "Well, please come over tonight. I need your help. "


    Uncle Meng agreed.


    Junya wants to meet he Mingyuan and Tang Huining tonight.


    However, if you want to see them in person, you must have tickets to the charity auction. In addition to fame, the way to obtain tickets is to actually pay a deposit to participate in the auction.


    Junya returned to the crew and briefly told Lu Yiyang about it.


    "Yes, in short, the money should be donated. It doesn''t matter how."


    "But I also want to donate part of your pay and my income, not to see them tonight. But I said earlier that as long as our careers are smooth, we should make some contributions to charity. "


    Lu Yiyang hooked his lips: "OK."


    "Although I''m not an orphan, sometimes I''m just like an orphan. My mother died early and my father was busy with his work. Fortunately, I have a good material environment and received a good education. The real orphans have nothing. I can''t imagine what their life would be like if there was no help... "


    Lu Yiyang gently held her hand and put it on his lips: "as long as you think it''s right, I support it."


    "Today, you can''t go to the scene. Time is quite tight. Director Zhang can''t arrange for you to ask for leave. I can only go alone. "


    "I will let uncle Meng cooperate with you all the way." If you can''t go with her, Lu Yiyang will arrange her affairs.


    In the evening, the charity auction opened grandly.


    Junya did not donate too much for Lu Yiyang, but donated an average number similar to others.


    Lu Yiyang is now in the rising period of his career. The planned route depends on his characters and works. Junya doesn''t want to be fettered by too many nothingness.


    However, during the charity auction, uncle Meng auctioned 80 million public welfare donations for Feng Yufei, cashed the check on the spot, and shocked the four.

 Chapter 3495

    The income and money of many companies must be far more than 80 million.


    But it is not easy to take out 80 million cash, because their money is scattered in all kinds of investments.


    Especially during the auction of public welfare donations, many companies will actually use the company''s products and various items to offset the amount of money.


    Few people can throw cash directly.


    Therefore, Fenghuang Yufei film and television media, which has always been low-key and generous, has brushed a great wave of sense of existence. Even uncle Meng is well known.


    After the auction, there was a reception.


    Junya can finally see he Mingyuan and Tang Huining.


    Far away, in the crowd, he Mingyuan and Tang Huining were surrounded by people.


    In the entertainment industry, artists appear and attract countless fans.


    However, the real voice is in the hands of people like he Mingyuan, because they hold countless resources in their hands, which determines whether artists can embark on a higher platform.


    Junya plans to find he Mingyuan first and ask about the situation.


    Wei Jingxi noticed Junya early in the morning. She didn''t expect Junya to come tonight.


    If Junya comes over and sees he Mingyuan, she is likely to mention Lu Yiyang. When she gets in the way, she will help.


    After going through the gang, she can''t give up Ye Yushi. She won''t be able to bear it alone at that time?


    Wei Jing hoped to see several media nearby. She quietly pointed to them: "isn''t Lu Yiyang''s agent Junya over there? Why don''t you interview her? "


    The reporters immediately responded, interviewed Junya and got the news of Lu Yiyang, and rushed forward one after another.


    Junya was just about to go to he Mingyuan when she was blocked in the middle of the crowd.


    She can only talk to the reporter about her recent situation, but she can''t stand it.


    When she finished talking, she found that he Mingyuan and Tang Huining had disappeared. I''m afraid she was going to talk about cooperation with someone.


    Junya rushed into the bathroom and slapped cold water on her face.


    When she looked up in the mirror, she found a figure she had been looking for - Tang Huining.


    "Hello, Miss Tang. I''m Junya, Lu Yiyang''s agent." Although the environment is a little embarrassing, Junya still doesn''t intend to give up this opportunity.


    Tang Huining smiled faintly: "hello."


    "Miss Tang, the grand ceremony of Chinese opera is a very stylish program, and has always been very inclined to cooperate with actors with acting skills. I wonder if I can help Lu Yiyang find an opportunity to cooperate with your program?"


    After washing her hands, Tang Huining held her hands and looked at Junya: "Miss Jun, just apply directly according to the process."


    She is very businesslike and keeps people away.


    In itself, she doesn''t care about such small things.


    Besides, didn''t Junya refuse to cooperate with herself by bumping into the schedule? Tang Huining doesn''t intend to give her another second.


    Tang Huining said, picked up the bag and left. Junya followed the first two steps: "Miss Tang, if I have applied, will I not be notified if there is no result?"


    Tang Huining paused, ignored Junya''s boring questions, and turned away.


    Junya was a little discouraged and knew that what he had just said was very abrupt.


    Tang Huining is a busy man. How can he have time to pay attention to his mindless words?

 Chapter 3496

    But at least, she has shown her attitude to Tang Huining, so that people don''t think she''s safe and hasn''t worked hard.


    In any case, we must have a clear conscience.


    After Tang Huining came out, he didn''t take this matter to heart.


    After the assistant got on the bus, he said with a smile: "it''s really funny. When the reporter interviewed Junya just now, Junya said that Lu Yiyang had been filming in the crew this month and had no other arrangements. Can it be that the program "happy every day" can''t be on the table? "


    Tang Huining''s heart moved: "what did you say?"


    "I said Jun yati didn''t mention that Lu Yiyang was going to have fun every day." The assistant looked at her puzzled.


    Tang Huining frowned slightly: "before, I asked you to verify whether Lu Yiyang recorded" happy every day "and hit the schedule with us. What did she say?"


    "I didn''t call her. I called Wei Jingxi, the coordinator of happy every day. Wei Jingxi confirmed that Lu Yiyang would be on their program that day. "


    Tang Huining always thought something was wrong. She took out her mobile phone and said, "give me Junya''s phone."


    Got Junya''s phone and called directly.


    "Miss Tang! Hello! " Junya was very surprised when she received her call.


    Just now, I was still upset. I didn''t seize the opportunity. I didn''t expect Tang Huining to call in person.


    "Miss Jun, let me ask you, is Lu Yiyang''s schedule full this month?"


    "Miss Tang, we''re all on the crew this month, but I''m going to take a few days out to show him. But so far, no program has been coordinated. So his schedule is filming in the crew. If there is a program that can be negotiated, we can ask for leave from the crew. " Junya felt a faint hope in her heart.


    This shows that tonight''s efforts are still right.


    "Then come to my office tomorrow and talk about Lu Yiyang''s interview with the National Drama Awards."


    "Good! I''ll be here on time tomorrow! " Junya put down her cell phone and was so excited that she was about to jump up.


    This is one of the programs she most wants Lu Yiyang to be on recently.


    Tang Huining personally invited her, so she was very confident.


    Tang Huining hung up and said, "Junya said that Lu Yiyang''s schedule can be adjusted."


    "But I asked Wei Jingxi that day. Wei Jingxi did say with certainty that she took Lu Yiyang to their program." The assistant was a little surprised.


    "Next time, you''d better confirm the schedule with the party concerned." Tang Huining didn''t blame the assistant''s mistake, but the assistant lowered his head.


    When he determined these things before, he basically didn''t go wrong, so this time, he didn''t expect to find Junya to confirm it.


    Wei Jingxi, why lie to yourself?


    The next day, Junya came to see Tang Huining.


    Although Tang Huining personally invited him, Junya still brought sufficient information. When she saw Tang Huining, she was very modest: "Miss Tang, this is the information of Lu Yiyang I brought. If I need anything else, I can add it immediately."


    "You give the information to my assistant." Tang Huining himself has seen Lu Yiyang''s works. At present, he has few works, but the basic parts are high-quality products. Otherwise, Tang Huining would not have proposed to let his assistant contact Lu Yiyang.


    "During this time, Lu Yiyang was on the crew and focused on nothing. So if Miss Tang has any needs, I''ll try my best to coordinate and meet them. "


    Tang Huining smiled a little: "Miss Jun, do you have negotiation with" happy every day "

 Chapter 3497

    "No. To be honest with Miss Tang, Lu Yiyang now needs some programs to boost his popularity. I did apply for happy every day, but there was no response to me. Maybe their arrangements are tight. " Although Junya said so, he understood these resources. Countless people competed for them, and he didn''t even get a response. Someone must be a hindrance.


    She just doesn''t know who is doing these things now.


    "Have you contacted Wei Jingxi?"


    "No. They are very busy. The calls they make will never be transferred to her. " Junya responded with a smile.


    Tang Huining didn''t say anything and asked Junya to talk about specific cooperation details with her assistant.


    The reason why she reminded Junya was that Wei Jingxi was so angry that she almost missed the opportunity to cooperate with Lu Yiyang.


    How she chooses is her business, not to let an individual program interfere.


    However, in her position, it is impossible to directly confide with Junya and tell Junya that she almost believed others'' words, so she didn''t contact Junya. How can she expose the shortcomings of her assistant in front of Junya?


    As for whether Junya can understand and what she will do, it has nothing to do with her.


    Junya really didn''t understand it at the beginning. She was excited enough to meet Tang Huining and talk about this cooperation. She didn''t take so much into account at all.


    But when she turned around, Junya calmed down a lot, and her mind recovered its sensitivity. Suddenly, she thought of Tang Huining''s reminder, like a hint.


    It''s just that Tang Huining said it very simply, and her face has always been unusually indifferent, so it seems nothing.


    But if you think back on what she said, you know she should mean something.


    So, does it mean that Wei Jingxi of "happy every day" is the one who obstructs it?


    Junya knows Wei Jingxi. She is responsible for the external contact and consultation of "happy every day". Junya has also dealt with her before, but she is not familiar with her.


    Wei Jingxi works very hard and works very hard. There is no Festival between Junya and her. Why should she treat herself and Lu Yiyang like this?


    After talking with the program group of National Drama Awards and determining the time for Lu Yiyang to go on the program, Junya directly found Wei Jingxi''s private phone and called Wei Jingxi.


    "Miss Jun?" Wei Jingxi obviously didn''t expect that Junya would call her directly.


    "Miss Wei, I''m sorry to call you in private. I have some questions. I don''t know if I can?"


    After all, Wei Jingxi was guilty. In addition, she had a short contact with Junya before. It was inconvenient to refuse her. She smiled and said, "Miss Jun, you say."


    "Miss Wei, we submitted our application to participate in recent programs according to the process. However, we didn''t receive the follow-up notice. If we didn''t receive the notice, it means there is no chance, right? "


    Junya did not beat around the Bush, but asked directly.


    Wei Jing was stunned. She didn''t expect Junya to be so bold and direct.


    As a last resort, she could only say, "it should be. This is the joint arrangement and planning of the program team. I can''t decide alone. "


    The implication is that the program team brushed Lu Yiyang down, which has nothing to do with her.


    After telling this lie, Wei Jingxi was only a little uneasy and immediately relieved. As Junya, she didn''t have much chance to contact he Mingyuan. No one should expose this lie.

 Chapter 3498

    "I see. Thank you, Miss Wei." Junya knew it was useless to say more and hung up the phone.


    When she went to the crew, she explained to Director Zhang that she would ask for leave to go to the National Drama Awards.


    "Then I''ll negotiate with Director Zheng and the crew and arrange a holiday for you."


    Lu guoya and his people are going to stop filming this show


    "Have you determined this resource?"


    "It''s settled." Jun Ya breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, I met Tang Huining and talked to her in person, so I could negotiate the cooperation."


    Lu Yiyang put his hands on her shoulders: "did she embarrass you?"


    "She''s not like that. Those who go up by their own ability know how to respect others. It seems that someone deliberately interfered with our program. You are now in the rising period of your career, blocking the way of many people. The more someone hinders us, the more it proves that you go better. "


    "It also proves how correct the road you have planned for me."


    Two people looked at each other and smiled, everything was silent.


    Three days later, the recording of National Drama Awards began.


    Because Yang Kehan and others were also arranged for this program, ye Yushi and Wang sichen came.


    When he saw Lu Yiyang and Junya, ye Yushi was stunned. He never thought they would come.


    Tang Huining understood what she was thinking when she saw the look of Ye Yushi.


    At that time, it was Ye Yushi who initially misled her that Lu Yiyang could not come to the National Drama Awards because of schedule reasons. Tang Huining basically determined who was behind the scenes for Wei Jingxi to do so.


    It turned out that ye Yushi couldn''t bear Lu Yiyang''s rising speed, so he came up with this move.


    Therefore, Tang Huining did not tell Ye Yushi in advance that Lu Yiyang and Junya would come to record the program together.


    "Miss ye, Lu Yiyang''s schedule is also empty. He is the male owner of Xinming. We invited him. Just as the whole crew cooperated to publicize, it is also very beneficial to Xinming." Tang Huining smiled.


    Up to now, ye Yushi has to accept the current situation.


    "I hope that every cooperation between us is sincere. All the careful planning can''t go far. " Tang Huining reminded Ye Yushi.


    Ye Yushi knows what she has done and has been exposed by Tang Huining.


    But so what? As long as she stands behind Ye''s media one day, she still has a huge voice. Even Tang Huining has to give herself some face.


    Out, Lu Yiyang and Junya are too arrogant. In the whole entertainment circle, few people dare to show her face.


    Tang Huining shook her head secretly. This ye Yushi is really too short-sighted. The largest investor of Xinming itself is Ye media. More publicity is beneficial to the whole investment.


    In order to suppress Lu Yiyang, she refused to let Lu Yiyang participate in the activities.


    Lu Yiyang performed very brilliantly when the National Drama Awards was officially recorded.


    The program itself is a great performance reward. The whole interview also has connotation and depth. The propaganda plays are also works with connotation. Lu Yiyang has a mature and free character. On this program, he feels like a fish in water.

 Chapter 3499

    In contrast, because of their personal design and the depth of their filming, Yang Kehan and others are not able to answer the topics and problems of the program, and the effect is not very good.


    After recording the program all night, host Wu Tong couldn''t help shouting: "I haven''t done such a comfortable program and interview for a long time. I think we can continue to cooperate with Lu Yiyang next time. "


    Ye Yushi felt very uncomfortable when she heard it. The highlight of tonight''s program should have been Yang Kehan


    It shouldn''t be so. Let Lu Yiyang steal the limelight.


    However, judging from the host''s satisfaction with Lu Yiyang, it will probably become a foil for Lu Yiyang by others.


    If it is an ordinary program, ye Yushi can also ask people to bribe the editor to make deliberate deletion when editing.


    But in this program, ye Yushi spent a lot of effort just to let his family''s artists on the program. Naturally, it is impossible to buy off the editor.


    Lu Yiyang''s photos of Lu Yiyang''s coming to record the National Drama Awards soon appeared on various pages.


    When he Mingyuan saw it, he was surprised: "Jingxi, didn''t he say that his schedule is very full and push all the invitations to our program? Why did you go to another program? "


    "Maybe... He and his agent think our program is not thick enough, which is inconsistent with his career plan. Before, his agent did say that the schedule was too full to come and refused our invitation. " Wei Jingxi told a lie, so she had to use another lie to round it up.


    He Mingyuan did feel a little uncomfortable.


    As a program with many fans, happy every day is often said by the outside world that the program content is young, entertaining and not thick.


    Such words, of course, are the views of laymen.


    As the saying goes, there is no program in itself, which can be liked by everyone. If a program is positioned there, it can only please the audience of the program itself.


    Even Junya thinks so superficially and even refuses the program. How can he Mingyuan have any good views on her?


    "Unfortunately, I originally planned an international superstar and was expected to attend the event with Lu Yiyang..." he Mingyuan shook his head secretly. He had seen Lu Yiyang''s films before. He was very optimistic about his acting skills and appreciated his mature way of life. He thought he was a clean stream in the entertainment industry, He Mingyuan also wants to set up exchanges between him and international stars.


    However, he has such an unreliable agent. He Mingyuan''s time is limited and it is impossible to spend it on him alone.


    Wei Jingxi went out and hoped that he would never help this time.


    She called Ye Yushi: "Miss ye, I really helped you this time. If Lu Yiyang doesn''t come to the program, he will lose a lot of important cooperation. Miss ye, I also hope that our business is over. "


    "Of course." Ye Yushi didn''t want to have more contact with the former junior.


    After recording the "National Drama Awards", Junya really couldn''t find a chance to contact he Mingyuan. She had to run aground for the time being.


    Soon, the person in charge of the crew of sniper 1 called and told Junya: "Miss Jun, the film has been cut, and director Zheng has seen it."

 Chapter 3500

    "That''s good." Lu Yiyang worked very hard in this play, and Junya also wanted to appear early.


    "The audit has also been passed, but the TV station that bought the play before has gone back on its word and doesn''t plan to broadcast it in prime time." The person in charge said helplessly.


    "Why?" Junya personally went to the TV station to talk about the play. At the beginning, it was the golden file.


    If a TV station is willing to pay for it, it naturally wants to broadcast it at the best time, so as to better recover its investment.


    "The reason is not clear yet. I have no choice but to make a trip to you, Miss Jun. "


    Junya naturally has to go. This play is not only the first play made by Lu Yiyang after the establishment of the studio, but also the first play independently produced by Junya.


    She and Lu Yiyang both invested great feelings and devoted a lot of effort to it.


    "Yi Yang, I''ll go myself." Junya simply told Lu Yiyang about it.


    "It can''t be broadcast in prime time. In fact, in my opinion, the impact is not great, but we really need to know why the other party makes such a decision."


    Junya nodded: "I''ll go and see what the reason is. At present, the play has been sold to a TV station and an Internet copyright. If both sides play in bad time, I''m still worried about affecting our heat. I''ll try my best. "


    "Good." Lu Yiyang has to be busy shooting scenes. These things can only be done by Junya.


    Junya rushed to the TV station and manager Huang, the Department Manager in charge of the project, received her.


    "Manager Huang, I heard that the play can''t be broadcast in the prime time, so I rushed to ask about the situation." Junya said bluntly.


    "Miss Jun, we did promise you that it would be broadcast in the golden file. That''s the best time for the TV station. But later, we found that the ratings of this kind of military TV are not high. The film about the war of resistance against Japan that we broadcast before also came to an end, which made our advertisers have great opinions. That''s why we made this decision. "


    Junya frowned: "we agreed at the beginning. If you want to investigate, why didn''t you do it earlier?"


    "The wind direction of the TV series changes very fast, and we are sorry. We play TV dramas mainly to earn advertisers'' advertising fees. Please understand our difficult situation. " Manager Huang''s tone is very helpless.


    "When are you going to play it? Is it ten o''clock in the evening? "


    Ten o''clock is second only to the golden eight o''clock. If you want to compromise, this is Junya''s biggest compromise.


    "At 10 o''clock, we temporarily broadcast a food program on one station. I''m afraid it will be changed to 11 o''clock."


    "Eleven? By eleven o''clock, the main audience of TV had basically fallen asleep. Those who didn''t sleep basically played with their mobile phones and couldn''t watch TV. What''s more, your TV station broadcasts the contract we signed at the beginning, and the network broadcasts it two hours later. That means you can only wait until 1 a.m. the next morning when you broadcast at 11 a.m? Who will watch such a TV play? "


    Manager Huang always apologized reluctantly: "Miss Jun, we also made a decision after careful consideration. I''m really sorry."


    "Then come according to the contract. The original contract was signed at the golden eight o''clock!" Junya threw out the contract, and she was very angry about the current situation.

 Chapter 3501

    Although the TV station had already paid the prepaid amount to her account.


    However, the subsequent amount is paid according to the audience rating of the TV play, which is directly related to the subsequent income of the play.


    Besides, regardless of income, who makes TV dramas and hopes to sell them for this money?


    Who doesn''t want the ratings to be popular and all the efforts will be rewarded accordingly?


    A serious play must be in the hope of recognition, not just a silent and unresponsive response.


    "Sorry, Miss Jun." Manager Huang has always had only this sentence. He can''t say anything more.


    "Then we''ll do it according to the contract. What we signed with you was the exclusive network broadcasting of TV station and another company. Now it''s your breach of contract, that is, according to the provisions of the contract, we can sell the copyright to another TV station. " Junya suddenly stood up and went out.


    Manager Huang nodded, "let''s do it, Miss Jun."


    It was the decision of the whole team, and he was helpless.


    Now in the whole market, the ratings of modern youth dramas are very good. As an old TV station, the war dramas they bought before not only hit the street, but also have been crushed. The whole TV station has to learn from the pain and seek a new breakthrough.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang''s play happened to bump into this stall, and their proposal was also helpless.


    When Junya went out, he sat in the car for a long time before he calmed down.


    This is the first new play that she cooperated with Lu Yiyang as a producer, and it is the first work that they put their energy into polishing.


    Both of them are very confident in their works, but the platform lacks corresponding promotion, which is likely to miss the advantage of favorable timing and location.


    If it is really played at 11 p.m., it is difficult to turn the disc against the wind.


    Therefore, we can only find another TV station immediately, sell the copyright, and borrow one more platform and one more chance.


    "Huanhuan, check it for me immediately. Which TV station is still buying a play now. I want to meet all the heads of the film purchasing department I can contact." Junya called Huanhuan and asked another promoter to help him find suitable resources.


    Now think about it, she is still too optimistic about the prospect of the studio.


    Although Lu Yiyang and Yun''s jewelry are behind it, the entertainment industry can''t succeed with money and talent.


    Not only the entertainment industry, but also any industry needs constant accumulation and constant pay to climb up from the bottom step by step.


    Nothing can be accomplished overnight.


    There is no road, is a smooth road, can lead to the destination.


    But no matter how difficult the road ahead is, she will not give up easily!


    Because this is her dream and Lu Yiyang''s dream.


    Huanhuan and promoters soon sent news and gave Junya the information she wanted.


    Junya immediately called. Some people didn''t answer, some declined, and some asked her to send her things as a matter of business. Let''s see and make a decision.


    One of them asked her to send things to Jingzhou TV station!


    Jingzhou TV station is an old TV station, which is the TV station where the program "happy every day" is located.


    The TV station that can have such a long-lasting program as "happy every day" has a very huge traffic and has a very right to speak.

 Chapter 3502

    Jingzhou TV station generally plays a variety of TV dramas, both popular youth dramas and conspiracy works.


    However, their audiences are generally young, and they don''t know whether they will like such plays.


    Junya can only have a try and take the play in the past.


    I didn''t expect to meet Ye Yushi there and brought their new play.


    Ye Yushi''s goal now is no longer Lu Yiyang, but to concentrate on consolidating her career.


    However, seeing Junya, she still snorted, with obvious contempt.


    "Miss Jun, come to talk about cooperation?" Ye Yushi asked with a smile.


    "Yes. Just like Miss Ye. "


    Ye Yushi smiled, "do you know? The play I sent is called "beautiful youth", which has been confirmed to be broadcast in the golden file. I hope you can watch it on time. "


    Junya remembered that ye Yushi had been copying with his own operation.


    A male star who looks like Lu Yiyang was launched before. Now this play is also called "beautiful youth". Obviously, this is a complete reproduction of "little beauty" being shot by Fengyu studio.


    Even the names of the plays are so similar, ye Yushi is really well intentioned.


    "The cooperation between Ye''s media and Jingzhou TV station is all-round and multi-level. Some small studios still want to have such a dream. I think it''s better to forget it. " Ye Yushi turned and left, laughing and joking with the people around her.


    Junya''s face is all indifferent. She doesn''t believe that carefully polished plays will not be recognized by the audience.


    She sent the play to the film purchasing department. The people there just asked her to put down her things and wait for notice.


    "Can I meet you, Captain hao?" Junya asked, if you saw him, the chance would be much greater.


    "Our minister is very busy, and he is not free. If you want to see, go out and make an appointment. But you may not get an appointment for a week. "


    "Will the play we sent come to him?" Continue to ask Junya.


    "Certainly. Our operations are fair and just. As long as they are appropriate, they will be pushed in front of the audience. "


    Having said that, Junya knew that the water was deep.


    She has been in this business for a long time and knows that at least 80% of the TV dramas and films she shoots every year can not appear in front of the audience.


    The 20% that can appear will have to be screened and eliminated.


    TV dramas and artists who are really popular are really lucky. Sometimes, not only money or talent can play a decisive role.


    She came out a little listless.


    Are you going to ask Uncle Meng or Lu Yiyang to use the resources behind them to complete this project?


    Everything she had imagined was not like this.


    She thought, at least, she could win what she wanted by working hard and seriously.


    Now it seems that the road is even more rugged than she thought.


    She lost a few seconds and regained her spirit. No matter what, she won''t give up!


    Even for each other''s ideals, she will not easily admit defeat.


    Junya went to her car and saw a familiar figure beside the car. It was Lu Yiyang!


    Isn''t he on the crew?


    Junya ran quickly, with a happy smile on her face: "wing Yang! Why are you here? "

 Chapter 3503

    "I''ll wait for you." Lu Yiyang reached out and rubbed her hair. "I know you''re busy. I''ll come and have a look."


    Junya leaned on him happily: "what about the crew?"


    "I''ve finished all my scenes today. The main thing is to remember tomorrow''s lines. But you know I''ve... Memorized it all. "


    "You never forget, of course you recite quickly." Junya smiled, "so even if you have more scenes than others every time, you can shoot faster than others."


    But what moved her most was that Lu Yiyang thought of her for the first time after every busy day.


    Although he shoots fast, it''s always hard.


    But I always remember her. How can she not be moved by this friendship?


    "How are you doing? I hear it''s not very good. "


    "It''s a little bad, but I''m trying to fight for it. There must be no problem. " Junya said contentedly.


    Lu Yiyang knows she wants to be strong, so he will help her when she needs it.


    If she doesn''t need it and just wants to prove herself, he will step aside and just guard her instead of interfering with her.


    "Uncle Meng..."


    "I don''t need uncle Meng''s help this time, really! He has helped a lot. I''ve thought about it a lot. I can''t always rely on Uncle Meng''s help. I always have to go my own way. " Junya''s faith this time is very firm.


    Lu Yiyang chuckled: "what I said was to ask Uncle Meng to prepare dinner for us. I wonder if Miss Jun is interested? "


    Junya stuck out her tongue: "I thought you were going to say something. Let''s go, Mr. Lu. "


    She stretched out her hand to cover his face: "quietly, it will be terrible if your fans find out."


    Lu Yiyang couldn''t help laughing and started the car again.


    "I heard you brought a child home that day?"


    "It''s Su Ling''s. Her eldest brother''s child. She said that her eldest brother and sister-in-law had died, and now the child was left unattended. She wants to make a film, naturally she can''t look after it. In addition, she is an artist now. It''s not good in case of any scandal. So I took the little crisp candy home and let uncle Meng take care of it for a while. Then ask a nanny to help her. "


    Lu Yiyang nodded.


    Unexpectedly, when I went back in the evening, the little crisp candy was still there.


    "Uncle Meng, didn''t you send back the little crisp candy?" Junya was surprised. How many days have it been?


    "The nanny asked for leave and went back. Please look after it for us. The child was clever, so I decided to leave her. If you don''t mind, will you let her come more? "


    Junya said with a smile, "I don''t mind. But when she comes, she will trouble you. Besides, I don''t know if Su Lingjie cares. "


    "She didn''t mind and said she was very grateful to you." The little candy said cleverly, "will I disturb you while I stay here?"


    She is so cute and clever that people can''t help rubbing her. Where does Junya mind?


    She rubbed her hair. "I won''t disturb you. Go and play with brother Wenxuan. "


    "Good." The cookie ran away.


    Uncle Meng said with a smile, "in fact, it''s small crisp candy here. It''s good to little master Wenxuan. The young master is good at everything, but he is too focused when doing things. Sometimes he studies his high technology and doesn''t eat according to the order. But with the little crisp candy here, he can eat seriously. So ah, I left this little girl, in fact, I was selfish. Just so that the young master can pay more attention and turn to other places. "

 Chapter 3504

    "It''s good to be able to do so." Junya said with a smile, "after that, if Su Ling and little crisp sugar agree, let them come more."


    After dinner, Lu Yiyang and Junya were in the room and discussed the drama and sniper 1.


    The two people have similar views in many aspects. This time, they also agreed to push the play all by their own ability.


    Otherwise, what''s the difference between being attached to the whole family?


    ¡­¡­


    Inside Jingzhou TV station.


    The film purchasing department will screen all kinds of dramas and take the initiative to contact their promising works.


    Junya sent sniper No. 1. After they saw it, they also considered it.


    However, if you want to buy a play, you must go through the consent of many departments to ensure the work quality to the greatest extent.


    After all, a lot of dramas that can''t be broadcast for various reasons are saved in TV stations every year.


    Since it costs money, it must be spent on the blade.


    Captain Hao watched sniper 1 and said, "what do you think?"


    "Not bad, very hot-blooded. It''s also very emotional. "


    "Production can be said to be quite conscientious. However, I don''t know whether this kind of film is suitable for the audience of TV dramas. This still needs to be verified. "


    "That can be put in the items to be purchased. As for whether you can really buy, you should also look at the recent survey reports of other departments to see what keywords are loved by recent TV viewers. If the play matches some key words, you can buy it. " Minister Hao said, "ask about the cooperation of the actors in the play every day?"


    After they buy a play, they naturally want actors to cooperate in the program, so as to better improve the attention and adhesion of the audience and the reputation of the TV station.


    If the cooperation of the actors in the play is not high, they will consider suspending the purchase.


    ¡­¡­


    "Want to buy Lu Yiyang''s play?" Wei Jingxi was surprised to hear that people from the film purchasing department came to inquire about the news.


    Just now she helped Ye Yushi do something about Lu Yiyang''s going to have fun every day.


    Now the station is going to buy this play, so Lu Yiyang will come to the TV station to record the program. At that time, I''m afraid Ye Yushi''s first target is her.


    It really embarrassed her.


    If Lu Yiyang wants to come to the program at that time, isn''t the little move she made behind her back exposed immediately?


    Ye Yushi couldn''t explain.


    "Yes, so let me ask if their team cooperation is high. Don''t buy a popular young man''s play like last time. As a result, when he came to "have fun every day", he was angry on the spot, broke the microphone and left to stop recording the program. It made the whole program very embarrassing, had a great impact on the whole TV station, and the audience also had opinions. When we buy a play, we must also refer to the cooperation of the artist team. "


    Wei Jingxi clenched her teeth in embarrassment: "Lu Yiyang is a proud man. Their whole team wants to take the high-quality route. They don''t seem to pay much attention to programs like us. Last time I asked them to record the program, they didn''t come. "


    "Then I know, thank you." When the visitor asked about the situation, he went back and told minister Hao.


    When Captain Hao heard this, he put a big question mark behind sniper 1.


    Obviously, I have doubts about the play.


    There are many good plays to be selected later, and he doesn''t need to waste time to see Junya in person.


    He will consider the play unless he really can''t buy the right one.

 Chapter 3505

    There are many good plays to be selected later, and he doesn''t need to waste time to see Junya in person.


    He will consider the play unless he really can''t buy the right one.


    After Wei Jingxi told a lie, she still dared not hide it. When she came to he Mingyuan and reported several kinds of work, she said, "boss, the people from the film purchasing department came today and said they were considering buying sniper No. 1, the one starring Lu Yiyang. They came to ask about their artist team cooperation."


    "Well." He Mingyuan obviously didn''t pay much attention to this matter.


    "I told the film purchasing department that Lu Yiyang''s team didn''t cooperate much." Wei Jingxi didn''t dare to hide anything from he Mingyuan, but when he said this, he avoided the important and didn''t say his real intention.


    She was afraid that if something happened one day, at least she wouldn''t hide it all from he Mingyuan, and she wouldn''t die so ugly.


    "Just tell the truth. Will the artist team die and we have to carry it for them?" He Mingyuan also criticized Lu Yiyang''s team.


    With he Mingyuan''s words, Wei Jingxi was much more relieved.


    As long as Lu Yiyang and Junya don''t have a relationship with Jingzhou TV station for the time being.


    The longer you do something behind your back, the less it will fade, and slowly it will be the same as it never happened.


    It doesn''t matter whether Lu Yiyang can cooperate with Jingzhou TV station in the future. Who remembers these little things at that time?


    Just get through the recent period.


    Junya did not receive any more contact from the film purchase department of Jingzhou TV station.


    She called and asked several times, but there was still no following. As for minister Hao, she didn''t accept any appointment at all.


    Junya tried his best and didn''t respond.


    Lu Yiyang comforted her: "forget it, don''t rush to this moment. Jingzhou TV station is a big TV station. They have a lot of film sources every year. We make it for the first time, which is not in line with their eyes and is normal. "


    "They all bought Ye Yushi''s beautiful youth. There is no reason not to buy ours. Ye Yushi''s play is purely a copy of our creativity, but it came out first than us. We can imagine how rough it is. It took them two months to shoot a campus love play, and one month to do the later stage, but it turned into 80 episodes. You can guess the quality. " What Junya dislikes most is Ye Yushi. Relying on the forces behind it, Junya carries out unfair competition.


    "It''s gold. It always shines." Lu Yiyang believes this.


    Junya smiled, "yes, I know. Today I will contact other TV stations again. We don''t care whether others do well or not. If we can do well ourselves, it''s the best. "


    She went to Jingzhou TV station for several days in a row and only met director Hao once.


    Unfortunately, director Hao didn''t give her a chance to speak at all, so he left by car.


    Junya didn''t catch up.


    A small TV station contacted Junya to buy sniper one.


    Junya weighed for a long time and called Lu Yiyang. Lu Yiyang analyzed the situation with her and decided to open the situation first.


    However, since the other party is a small TV station, Junya must have requirements. The play must be broadcast in the golden file.


    The other party agreed. They bought it for the fame of landing wing Yang, and they will give priority to it.

 Chapter 3506

    Junya signed the contract and received the advance payment.


    Also made a lot of money, but still that sentence, making money is the second, to have higher popularity, is what Junya hopes Lu Yiyang can get.


    Popularity means the right to speak in the entertainment industry before we can go better.


    While honing acting skills, popularity is a necessary harvest.


    Although the sales are not very satisfactory, Junya''s attitude is very sincere: "we can communicate with me in advance if we need to cooperate in publicity or participate in any program at that time. I will try to make Yiyang empty the time."


    "That would be great, Miss Jun."


    Junya smiled. Although she would push off many activities for Lu Yiyang at ordinary times, she didn''t participate. What she chose to participate in was also carefully screened by her.


    However, as long as it is related to his works, no matter how ordinary the other party is, she and Lu Yiyang have unshirkable responsibilities.


    After selling the copyright of the play, the copyright of little beauty will sell much better.


    One is because of the theme. Youth drama is the most popular drama at present, and it is also the best drama to attract fans. It is a must for many teenagers and irresistible to many mother level audiences.


    Another reason is that with Mo Zheng''s popularity, the play does not worry about sales.


    Therefore, the TV play was booked by two TV stations and an online broadcasting platform before it was finished.


    Junya calmly accompanied Lu Yiyang to shoot in the crew.


    Originally everything was fine, "sniper one" was also in the scope to be broadcast.


    However, the most beautiful youth sent by Ye Yushi to Jingzhou TV station still suffered a disaster.


    The production of the play was hasty. Although countless handsome men and beautiful women participated in it, the acting skills were very green and tender. In addition, there were too many episodes. At the beginning of only a few episodes, it was full of a large number of water injection plots, meaningless flashbacks and memories, which separated the overall story.


    This is like a dish with good raw materials, but it is fried in a mess, which greatly disappoints the audience.


    Ratings show a cliff like decline, and the golden files of large stations such as Jingzhou TV can''t support TV ratings.


    By the time of more than ten episodes, the whole TV station couldn''t sit still.


    Advertisers have called to complain about wasting their advertising expenses.


    Director Hao was also in a dilemma: "what''s going on? Did ye''s media not publicize the TV play well? Did our publicity keep up? "


    "It''s all publicized, but at the beginning of more than a dozen episodes, the character of the characters is very broken, and the plot is slow and hot. Coupled with water injection, many viewers also send complaints emails." The people in the department got together and discussed one after another.


    "Advertisers also have great opinions. The advertisements we sign with them pay the advertising fee according to the ratings. Subsequent advertising fees may be difficult to recover the balance. "


    "The themes of youth campus before Mingming are very eye-catching, and the one we broadcast a while ago is also very popular. Who knew this one would be like this... "


    Minister Hao made a quick decision: "cut the number of sets, cut almost everything that should be cut, and finish it as soon as possible to minimize the loss. In addition, quickly prepare a new film. "


    "OK." The Secretary quickly wrote it down and whispered in Hao''s ear, "minister Hao, the director is very angry about the recent ratings. He said he would see you alone."

 Chapter 3507

    Director Hao knows that this film is not up to standard, which will inevitably have an impact on all aspects, as well as the income of the whole TV station and each employee.


    The pressure of the director may be greater than himself.


    At the same time, something happened in s country. A soldier of s country died in a conflict in order to protect his country.


    Although I don''t know exactly what it is, it has stimulated all kinds of patriotic feelings of the people.


    The patriotic sentiment on the whole network is unprecedentedly high, and everyone shows their blood one after another.


    Director Hao naturally noticed this situation. Various research reports sent by the TV station these days also found that they were very consistent with keywords such as soldiers and patriotism.


    The director''s office.


    "Look at the low ratings! The record is low! " The director threw the documents in his hand in front of director Hao and reluctantly restrained his emotions.


    Director Hao has read all these documents, and he is somewhat powerless: "director, these dramas used to be popular dramas. The flow of Xiaosheng in these dramas is also new to Ye''s media. I didn''t expect the ratings to be like this. "


    "On my side, advertisers have great opinions!" The director knocked on the table, "if there is no improvement, the advertisers and the audience will lose everything."


    "In the past, as long as there were big stars and small flow students, it was usually not too bad. But there are some exceptions this year. As far as I know, the ratings of the other stations are a mess as long as they are the works of small traffic. " The rapid change of the market was unexpected to director Hao.


    "Are there any patriotic works in our play to be broadcast?" The head of the TV station held his temper and asked head Hao.


    In recent days, he has been very angry.


    "Yes, yes, but there has been a preview, and other films have been broadcast in the prime time file."


    "What do you have?" The director took the list and glanced at it. He was not particularly satisfied with these TV dramas.


    You know, Jingzhou TV has dominated the list for many years. Before, whether it was variety shows or TV dramas, they were all popular.


    Now, the impact of network platform and the rise of other TV stations have caused great pressure on Jingzhou TV station.


    The whole TV station is already in a very dangerous situation.


    Jingzhou TV station has not been able to stand alone for a long time. There is not much water in recent plays. The most beautiful youth has created the lowest ratings in history. He is even more popular than minister Hao.


    Director Hao suddenly remembered something: "there is a play starring Lu Yiyang. The content is good and the plot is hot-blooded. Why don''t we go to the top with this play? "


    He recalled some fragments of sniper one, some of which were inspired by some hot-blooded plots and pictures.


    His keen business vision made him suddenly enthusiastic.


    "Then get on top." The director issued a dead order, "the advertising investment promotion Festival is coming soon. If there is no audience rating, not only the advertising benefits this year will not be completed, but also next year''s will be worrying! At that time, don''t talk about you. I can only take the blame and resign! "


    It''s either the director of the big show or he''s the director of the big one, or he''s the director of the small one recently.


    But the ratings are not as good as one, which makes him very worried.

 Chapter 3508

    When the director spoke, he had to connect: "if the ratings are lower this time, I''ll take the blame and resign first!"


    The director looked at him and said, "go out first."


    After director Hao went out, he hurriedly asked his assistant, "does the team of sniper 1 have contact information? I want to meet their producer. "


    "I''ll contact Junya right away." The assistant said, "a while ago, she stayed outside the TV station and waited. I don''t know if she can get in touch now."


    "Waiting outside all the time?" Minister Hao didn''t expect that she was very dedicated.


    Don''t you see her on TV?


    While Junya was on the crew, she received a call from Jingzhou TV station and invited her to go there.


    "Did you say anything?" She asked.


    "It''s our director Hao who wants to see you."


    Junya originally wanted to refuse, but it would be of great benefit to think of contacting minister Hao in the future. Besides, if you meet him, you can also understand why he refused sniper 1 at the beginning. This trip will certainly not be fruitless.


    Junya went to Jingzhou TV station and met minister Hao.


    Captain Hao didn''t talk much nonsense. He said frankly, "Miss Jun, last time you sent the copyright of sniper 1, don''t you know that the copyright is still in your hand?"


    "Minister Hao, I have sold it. Now it is stipulated that a TV play can only be sold to two TV stations at most. Your station didn''t like our works, so I had to give up my love and sell it to other TV stations. "


    "Well." Director Hao is really a pity. In front of the director, he has set a slogan. Now the only thing he can hope for is Junya''s work.


    "Minister Hao, did you invite me to talk about the TV play this time?"


    Minister Hao said: "in fact, I''m quite optimistic about the play. However, it is said that Miss Jun and Lu Yiyang''s team rejected the invitation of our station''s happy every day. I''m really afraid your team doesn''t cooperate with the subsequent publicity and program, so I''ll think twice. But now, I am inclined to this work. It''s just a pity that it has been sold. "


    "We turned down the invitation to have fun every day?" Junya keenly grasped the key points in his words, "minister Hao, we have never refused the invitation of this program and have always been very cooperative with the publicity of each family. Although Yiyang is high and cold, he is very dedicated. As long as it is necessary for work, he will never prevaricate. These news have really damaged our reputation. "


    Department head Hao was also stunned. This matter is supposed to be the news inside the TV station and can''t be wrong.


    But Junya doesn''t look like a liar.


    Junya didn''t know whether he believed herself or not. She said seriously, "minister Hao, Lu Yiyang''s career is on the rise. We will certainly seize every opportunity¡¶ "Happy every day" is a big program and has a wide audience. Even if we don''t put this program in the first consideration, it is absolutely impossible to refuse its invitation. "


    Junya''s words are very sincere. She does not take "happy every day" as her first choice, but she will never refuse.


    Lu Yiyang''s audience should not be limited to which group, but more and more people should recognize his acting skills, his ability and his value.

 Chapter 3509

    Director Hao pondered for a moment: "unfortunately, your copyright has been sold."


    "Yes, a big TV station and a small TV station. I am also very helpless. There will be such rumors to interfere with our cooperation. " Junya smiled helplessly, "but minister Hao, please believe our sincerity. We absolutely have no reason not to cooperate with a powerful TV station like you. I hope we have another chance to cooperate next time. "


    "We''d better buy the TV from the small station, miss. We''ll turn it back." Minister Hao suddenly put forward such a proposal.


    Junya was greatly surprised. This move is undoubtedly beyond common sense.


    Although there is no such operation in the circle, it is really beyond her expectation that such a large TV station of Jingzhou TV station is so condescending and buys back the copyright in the hands of other stations.


    "Miss Jun, I also tell you frankly that the ratings of our previous plays were very poor. I myself, our Taiwan, are facing pressure from all aspects. We really want to broadcast this play. We missed our cooperation with you before, and now we want to recover. "


    "However, Minister Hao, such operation is very difficult. Although other TV stations are small, they also have their own opinions and may not be easily transferred."


    "Leave it to me. We have our own plans." Since director Hao was able to give this proposal, he must have thought of it long ago.


    Junya pondered for a while and said, "then I hope department head Hao will try his best to protect our reputation and treat others well in the process of talking to others. Otherwise, I have a hard conscience. "


    "Don''t worry about that. We are TV stations, not robbers. Naturally, we will give enough weight to the other party to make concessions. "


    Junya saw that he was full of himself, nodded and agreed.


    What''s more, even if she doesn''t agree, with the wealth of Jingzhou TV station, she will talk to that small TV station.


    She has sold the copyright and can''t control their follow-up operation at all. As long as they operate within the legal scope, she can only let it go.


    However, after this conversation, department chief Hao was very impressed with Junya. She had a kind of temperament of being neither arrogant nor impetuous, and was generous in doing things.


    Minister Hao regretted that he had not seen her earlier.


    "Miss Jun, please keep this matter confidential for the time being. If you succeed, we will benefit from it. If not, we will avoid gossip and disgust. " Minister Hao really did not dare to take risks this time.


    "I understand that. But minister Hao, could you please contact Mr. He Mingyuan for me? I''d like to see him. " Junya must find out what''s going on in "happy every day". If she doesn''t find out, she won''t be reconciled. "After all, if we really cooperate, we will cooperate with Mr. He and do his program together, won''t we?"


    "OK, I''ll communicate with him first and contact you tomorrow." Head Hao answered.


    When Junya came out, she just saw Ye Yushi coming in a hurry. As she walked, she said to the people around her: "anyway, I want to see you, Minister Hao! Even the director! "


    "Miss ye, the director and director Hao are really busy. They don''t have time to see you." The woman who looked like the front desk had been trying to stop her.

 Chapter 3510

    "Don''t talk to me about being busy or not! Cut 80 episodes into 20 episodes for me. It''s strange that the audience can understand! You cut it yourself, but you said we didn''t shoot well and pushed all the ratings on us. I have to tell them myself about this! "


    Ye Yushi is furious. She worked hard to make this play, even before Junya. All of them are handsome men and beautiful women. She has built momentum for them on the Internet for a long time. How can the ratings be miserable?


    She doesn''t believe it! Also unwilling to admit their failure!


    Seeing Junya coming out, ye Yushi gave her a white look: "Junya, did you come to see my joke?"


    "I don''t have so much time to see your jokes. However, I would like to warn you that what others have is always theirs. Don''t draw a tiger instead of a dog. " Junya said lightly.


    Between her words, she was very disgusted with her follow-up.


    Ye Yushi snorted: "even if I failed, I sold the money early and got the income. Holding your works that can''t be sold, you''re not qualified to speak of me! "


    "I has the final say, I am not the one who has the final say, but the audience has the final say." Junya said sarcastically.


    Ye Yushi said with a smile, "OK, wait until you sell your works!"


    Among the works of Junya, ye Yushi has made similar works.


    Moreover, backed by Ye''s media, these works were first sold to large television stations.


    Then cooperate with all kinds of marketing to raise the ratings. In this way, who will buy Junya''s works?


    Obviously, she follows suit, but Junya''s works are the back market after all. Even if others say to follow suit, others will only say that Junya follows suit.


    As for men''s works such as sniper No. 1, ye Yushi doesn''t even want to follow suit.


    Ye Yushi doesn''t believe that Junya can sell this work.


    When Junya returned, Lu Yiyang had just finished work. It was getting late, but she looked energetic.


    "Yi Yang, guess who I saw today?"


    "I guess someone from the TV station is looking for you?" Lu Yiyang asked with a smile.


    "Yes, how did you guess? Did someone tell you? " Junya asked, holding his arm reluctantly, with worship in his eyes.


    Lu Yiyang obediently walked forward with her and said, "something has happened in s country recently. Everyone''s patriotic enthusiasm is very high. There will certainly be TV stations that want to broadcast patriotic military films. Naturally, someone will come to you to talk about sniper one. I just haven''t figured out who came to you. But looking at you so happy, looking for your TV station is definitely not a small TV station. "


    "Wow, how can you guess so accurately?" Junya was convinced, "almost all hit."


    "Don''t forget, I''m a full-time policeman."


    "You''re right. Minister Hao of Jingzhou TV station met me. He really wants to buy our works." Junya said it again.


    Lu Yiyang analyzed: "they must have bought similar works for standby. But now the ratings have crushed him. He doesn''t dare to use ordinary works before he thinks of our works. At least... Do I have a certain reputation? "

 Chapter 3511

    "If you''re a movie guy to play a TV play, you must be famous. The reason why others don''t dare to buy this one is actually that my lack of fame as a producer has dragged you down. Now, let''s see if minister Hao can buy the play back from that small TV station. " Junya hopes he can buy it back.


    However, I don''t want to put too much pressure on that small TV station.


    In short, there are some contradictions.


    "Don''t think too much. There must be their game between their TV stations and TV stations. Those are beyond our control. " Lu Yiyang rubbed her hair. "It''s getting late. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    "Yes. You''re right. It''s no use for me to tangle with this. It''s better to go to bed early. "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day Junya got up and received a text message from director Hao: "Miss Jun, we went to the small TV station and bought the broadcasting right of sniper 1."


    "Congratulations." Junya replied two words.


    Jingzhou TV station is really worthy of being a national big station. It takes the broadcasting right in one night''s operation.


    "We''re going to broadcast it tonight. It''s not prime time, it''s 10 p.m. " Minister Hao finally did not dare to take risks and had to choose a conservative time. For the prime time at 8 p.m., he had to broadcast the last episodes of the edited version of the most beautiful youth first.


    "I understand." Junya returned.


    I don''t know how they persuaded the small TV station.


    Junya thought about it and called the person in charge of the small TV station.


    "Miss Jun, do you know? Sorry, I promised you to buy it. It was played in the prime time in the evening. However, Jingzhou TV promised to establish a long-term cooperative relationship with us, so we agreed to transfer the broadcasting right. " The person in charge apologized, so he calmly told Junya the truth.


    In fact, if you buy a play, no one knows whether it will be popular, even if it is directed by a big director and blessed by a film emperor.


    Mainly in the past few months, all kinds of dramas have been rushed, and everyone has been confused by the market.


    They happened to meet the olive branch thrown by Jingzhou TV station. They accepted the transfer without much hesitation.


    When Junya thought about it a little, he understood that the temptation to establish a long-term cooperative relationship with Jingzhou TV station is far greater than the value of a TV play that doesn''t know whether it can be popular or not.


    She said with a smile, "as long as you are not embarrassed. I''m afraid I''ll bring you trouble. I can''t meddle too much in the affairs of Jingzhou TV station. Just be fine. "


    She then sent a message to Hau Minister: "Hao minister, when there is any need to cooperate, please notify me in advance, I will adjust the schedule of Lu Yi Yang ahead of time, and match your propaganda. Of course, our own studio will also strive to promote it. "


    Finally, it''s going to be broadcast. Junya was full of confidence before, but now it''s a little bottomless.


    When she first prepared the play, the main reason was that Lu Yiyang was a policeman. He had military and police plots, so Junya specially selected a good script for him and worked hard to complete the play.


    However, it is hard to say whether it can be recognized by the market.


    She can only say that she has done her best and has a clear conscience.


    "Sniper one" began to be broadcast simultaneously on two TV stations and an Internet platform.

 Chapter 3512

    Jingzhou TV station is 10 p.m., the other one is 11 p.m., and the network platform is 1 a.m.


    Except for ten o''clock, which is barely acceptable, the other two time points are simply too bad to be worse.


    Junya stayed in front of the TV that night.


    When Lu Yiyang finished work from the crew, she was still sitting in front of the TV.


    Lu Yiyang turned off the TV and asked in a low voice, "what are you staring at?"


    "I think... The story is very moving." Junya looked up with tears in her eyes, "I don''t care what the audience thinks or thinks. Anyway, I was moved. Yi Yang, you did a good job. "


    Lu Yiyang wiped away her tears: "darling, don''t cry."


    "I just can''t help it. I was moved in the first episode. Although I accompanied you to edit, I accompanied you to record the dubbing, although I also saw the film before the trial. But when you really see it, you still feel different. "


    Lu Yiyang hugged her and knew that she had a lot of feelings in her heart.


    After all, she also paid too much effort for the play.


    Junya came out of his arms and said, "I want someone to record the ratings and broadcast volume in all aspects and see how the response is. The publicity and gags that should be released should also be released at the right time. "


    Lu Yiyang couldn''t help laughing when he saw her busy in the room.


    She is too nervous. After all, this is the first work written by two people alone, so she tries her best to make the work better.


    "Do you look nervous like a mother who wants her children to be recognized?"


    "Where do I have?"


    "Works are like our children. We have such good genes. Don''t worry, we will be recognized."


    Junya was said to be a little shy: "where is there a child who can''t move? Talk big. "


    "Then I don''t mind letting you feel what it''s like to have children now." Lu Yiyang''s hand wrapped around her waist and pulled her close to herself.


    The night was just right and the love was just right.


    The next day, the data came out.


    Junya did not expect that the data was much better than expected.


    Although it was not broadcast in the prime time slot at 8 p.m., the ratings still created a small peak, allowing Jingzhou TV station to sweep away its previous decline and jump directly from the top 20.


    It began to be shown at 1 a.m. on the Internet, but there were tens of millions of broadcasts.


    Put all the data together, people can''t help but be excited when they look at it.


    Director Hao was so happy that he called Junya: "Miss Jun, the play looks good. The data show that the ratings are very resistant to playing. And this is just broadcast, without any advance notice and publicity. "


    He was very happy that he did not lose sight of it this time.


    "Minister Hao, our subsequent plots are very correct. There are no unnecessary branch plots or other poison points. We are still very confident in the later broadcast."


    "We all hope to turn over."


    "By the way, Minister Hao, I know you are busy. Mr. He Mingyuan''s business..." Junya still wants to see he Mingyuan.


    "Miss Jun, if your play is on fire, he Mingyuan must take the initiative to contact you. But now that I''ve promised you something, I''ll naturally help. You wait. "


    Junya was relieved at last.

 Chapter 3513

    Back to Fengyu studio, many people saw her and said loudly, "Miss Jun, Congratulations, watch Changhong."


    "Sister Junya, the ratings will be higher and higher."


    "Sister Junya, we have received many invitations for cooperation..."


    Junya realized what it was like to be popular overnight.


    Although Lu Yiyang took the movie emperor in Huazhuo entertainment before, she also brought out other movie emperors.


    But at that time, many works were CO produced with others. She had never been responsible for the operation of the whole play from beginning to end. Therefore, when the works became popular, she was only happy for a leading star like Lu Yiyang.


    Now, I also have the sense of excitement and achievement of participation, which really makes people happy.


    She held several meetings in succession to discuss the follow-up promotion and arrangement with the staff.


    Make sure that the play will get better and better.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, even if Junya doesn''t ask herself to find he Mingyuan, department head Hao plans to find him himself.


    After all, the news that misled him that he could not buy sniper 1 came from he Mingyuan''s program group.


    Director Hao also wants to know what the reason is.


    "Minister Hao, why do you come to us when you have time?" When he Mingyuan saw him, he said hello.


    "Minister He, there has always been long-term cooperation between our two departments. I should come and have a look." Hao sat down with a smile, "plus we have a play recently, we may want to come to your program group for publicity."


    He Mingyuan asked, "is it sniper one?"


    "Minister he knew the news so soon?"


    "That is. After all, I''m sure I''ll hear about the sudden rise of the play. If the ratings continue, even if you don''t say it, we should do a program to promote it. " Although he Mingyuan thinks Lu Yiyang''s team is too arrogant, since there are popular dramas, he will only talk about the matter, not people.


    "Minister He, with all due respect, I almost didn''t buy the play before. Later, it took a lot of trouble to buy it again. At that time, it was said that if Lu Yiyang''s team did not cooperate and held a shelf, we would have doubts. "


    What commander Hao said made he Mingyuan vaguely unhappy: "what does commander Hao mean? Is he here to ask for a punishment?"


    "I don''t dare, but we cooperate with each other. In many cases, we must communicate well. Otherwise, what a pity if you let the pearl jade dust. " Minister Hao''s attitude was sincere. "Minister He, we still have a lot to cooperate with in the future. We won''t be estranged for this little thing, will we?"


    Seeing that minister Hao''s attitude was quite sincere, he Mingyuan''s anger almost disappeared.


    He said lightly, "maybe it was just a misunderstanding that their team was arrogant at the beginning. If I have a chance, I will resolve this misunderstanding. "


    All the people in Minister Hao''s position are human spirits. He Mingyuan said that there was a misunderstanding. He had guessed that the misunderstanding was probably caused by the people working below.


    No wonder there were rumors like that before.


    However, this is a private matter in the program group Department of happy every day. It is inconvenient for department head Hao to ask more questions.


    He believes that he Mingyuan will solve any problems at the first time.


    He Mingyuan also knows that what commander Hao said during his visit does mean beating.

 Chapter 3514

    To say that it was difficult for Lu Yiyang''s team to cooperate, he Mingyuan knew it in his heart. At that time, he had invited Lu Yiyang to the program first. Junya deliberately pushed it off, and at the same time, he went to the National Drama Awards on other stations.


    However, since Junya wants to push the drama to Jingzhou TV station, previously, there was no reason to push off her own program.


    What is the misunderstanding?


    Director Hao said with a smile, "Lu Yiyang''s agent Junya, the producer of the play, also has an urgent mind to contact minister he. If minister he doesn''t mind, you can communicate with her. "


    With that, Captain Hao left.


    His goal was almost achieved. He helped Junya get off the line and returned what owed Junya.


    When minister Hao left, he Mingyuan called general Wei Jingxi in.


    Wei Jingxi didn''t know what director Hao said, but last night, Lu Yiyang''s play was quietly broadcast on Jingzhou TV station, which made her feel the danger of things.


    "You contact Junya and ask her to come and talk about something." He Mingyuan said simply.


    Wei Jingxi covered up her uneasiness: "OK. But that... "


    "What?" He Mingyuan asked.


    Wei Jingxi didn''t know what to say. She gritted her teeth: "it''s all right. I''ll contact you right now."


    He Mingyuan looked at the back of her leaving. As soon as he contacted the front and back things, he guessed that Lu Yiyang''s team was difficult to cooperate. The person who said Junya pushed the schedule must be Wei Jingxi.


    He Mingyuan was very angry with him for making such a big decision without telling himself, which almost ruined his cooperation with a good team.


    But he decided to give her another chance to make amends.


    When Wei Jingxi received he Mingyuan''s arrangement, she was very frightened.


    Although he Mingyuan didn''t say anything, she was deeply disturbed by the broadcast of Lu Yiyang''s play and the re contact with Junya.


    She is really in a dilemma now.


    Finally, she called Junya.


    Up to now, things have been out of her control.


    Junya received her call and had a hunch in her heart, so her voice was very calm: "OK, I''ll come on time."


    But when she put down the phone, she turned around happily.


    In the past, I couldn''t get the chance to get on "happy every day", but now others take the initiative to invite me.


    Therefore, works are the right to speak. Only by doing their best can they get the following opportunities.


    She quickly told Lu Yiyang about it and said with a smile, "I said, your work will not be bad. Now the opportunity comes to the door. He Mingyuan said he wanted to see me! If the matter is settled, you will stop working for a day. "


    "OK. I will communicate with the director. " Lu Yiyang is also happy about this. The efforts of the two people have yielded results, which is the best thing.


    That night, the heat of "sniper 1" remained the same as the previous day, and the amount of discussion on the Internet was also relatively high.


    This is actually a very difficult achievement for a play that is basically male and has no emotional line.


    After all, most audiences want to experience all kinds of feelings in the play.


    With achievements, Junya went to see he Mingyuan with all the information that might be used.


    When Wei Jingxi saw her, she showed a smiling face: "Miss Jun, please."

 Chapter 3515

    "Miss Jun." When he Mingyuan saw her, he stretched out his hand and shook it. "You must know what I came to you for."


    "It''s probably something to prepare for publicity on the program, isn''t it?" Junya smiled and said, "it''s a great honor. We have this opportunity. Before, we had been waiting to work with the program. Unfortunately, at that time, we didn''t have the opportunity because of our lack of ability. Now it''s an honor for our whole studio to come. "


    He Mingyuan heard it from her words. The person he arranged to contact her before did not receive it?


    Or is she lying and shirking responsibility for her previous arrogance?


    He Mingyuan smiled and said, "when I invited Miss Jun before, Miss Jun said that Lu Yiyang''s schedule was too full to arrange. I also deeply felt a pity."


    "Have you invited me before?" Junya was stunned, "I have never received any invitation. Mr. He, there are many artists surnamed Lu. Maybe the program group''s notes are confused. "


    She gently teased the latter sentence to resolve the embarrassment.


    He Mingyuan can be sure now that there is a problem with Wei Jingxi.


    Wei Jingxi didn''t inform him in place, but lied to him.


    Junya smiled and said, "Mr. He, no matter when to cooperate, it''s not too late, is it?"


    He Mingyuan shook her hand again: "I''ll have someone contact you later. Have a good cooperation, Miss Jun."


    Wait until Wei Jingya calls he Jingyuan in.


    Wei Jingxi has understood that she can''t escape this matter anyway.


    She bowed her head and took the initiative to admit her mistake: "Mr. He, it''s my dereliction of duty. Last time, I didn''t inform Junya in place. Sorry, I was wrong. "


    "What''s the reason?" He Mingyuan doesn''t believe she made a mistake on purpose. She has worked here for several years and has never made such a low-level mistake.


    "There was really no other reason. At that time, my mother was ill and I was not in a state. At that time, I forgot to inform Junya. Later, I learned that they were already preparing for the National Drama Awards, so I..."


    "So you lied several times and didn''t think about how to make up for it, did you?" He Ming was furious.


    Wei Jingxi had to shoulder this responsibility, but it was impossible to give ye Yushi a confession. She bowed her head and said, "I''m sorry."


    "You go out first." He Mingyuan''s voice has no emotion. He can''t accept such deception from his subordinates.


    I can''t accept Wei Jingxi''s excuse.


    Obviously, this excuse is too clumsy.


    She wants to inform Junya and coordinate the time. Even if she bumps into the schedule, she can adjust the time. After all, happy every day is a recording and broadcasting program, which is recorded one month in advance. There is no big difference in time, day by day and day by day.


    However, the reason for her previous report was that "Lu Yiyang''s team did not cooperate".


    In any case, this is not a mistake for someone in her position!


    He Mingyuan absolutely does not allow such a problem to happen to his trusted assistant.


    Junya and the crew of "happy every day" finalized the time and details of the program.


    Lu Yiyang also communicated with Director Zheng about asking for leave.


    "Sniper one" has been showing a stable growth trend in its ratings and network playback.

 Chapter 3516

    Everyone has a very high acceptance of the hot-blooded snipers and touching brotherhood in the play.


    Discussions around Lu Yiyang also continued to climb.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang rarely have time to relax. In the interval of filming, they casually brush these data, look at each other and smile, and their hearts are full of joy.


    Huanhuan came to deliver the information: "sister Junya, you see, there are many programs here that want Mr. Lu to pass, and there are many invitations for advertising endorsements. Many programs are very good. I can''t make a decision here. Let me show you. "


    "Refuse for the time being." Junya took a look and put it down.


    "Not one?" Huanhuan always wondered why Junya was so calm, "other popular artists are eager to go on various programs, but we..."


    "The heat is only temporary, and the characters and works are eternal. Although there are some programs here, I once wanted to fight for them. But now, Yiyang''s play is heavy and is not suitable for consuming too much. If I connect too much to him now, it will inevitably affect his new play. Just tell them that our main focus is on filming, and they will understand. "


    Huanhuan was a little depressed: "I don''t know. People can''t find us in the future."


    "As long as he speaks with his works, how can these programs stop looking for him? What''s more, it''s not to let you break up with them. It''s just a temporary push, and you can still cooperate in the future. "


    "Well, you are beautiful. You are right in everything you say. I''ll do it now. " Huanhuan showed a smiling face.


    Junya just wants to sharpen her a little more so that she can be alone in the future.


    "Don''t you mind not letting you pick up programs and advertisements?" Junya asked Lu Yiyang.


    Every time Junya talks to Huanhuan, Lu Yiyang won''t put forward opinions. Even if there is, he is on Junya''s side.


    All the suggestions Junya can say are his thoughts and considerations.


    Two people in work and life, only to find each other''s three views, really close, for success, can also calm down.


    "Of course not. I know your consideration. The popularity of sniper 1 is not only due to the work, but also inseparable from the current environment. We have a strong demand for passionate and patriotic works, which will lead to the continuous rise of our ratings. Only when we have the advantages of time, place and people can we have our success, rather than relying on my acting skills alone. Therefore, the most important thing is to calm down and think more about what you want. "


    "I think so, too. A few days ago, some soldiers just died to protect their country, so now everyone has a natural favor for your work. To be able to really stand on its feet, we still need the blessing of more works. However, in any case, we have achieved initial success. "


    Lu Yiyang patted her head: "keep working hard."


    The two simply stayed for a while, and Lu Yiyang was going to shoot again.


    Junya received a call from director Hao and rushed to attend a meeting.


    It turned out that it was Jingzhou TV station and another TV station that recognized the strength of "sniper 1" and wanted to upgrade the play from 10:11 to the prime time at 8:00 p.m.


    It happened that the previous prime time drama of that TV station was finished, and the most beautiful youth of Jingzhou TV station was also quickly finished.

 Chapter 3517

    In terms of time, there is almost no conflict.


    However, this matter needs everyone to sit down and talk in detail before it can be changed. The person in charge of the network broadcasting platform also came.


    Finally, we decided to change the file of the TV station to 8 o''clock and the network to 10 o''clock.


    The happiest person is Junya. Being able to let the TV station take the initiative to change the file is undoubtedly the greatest recognition of the play.


    At that time, the ratings will certainly continue to rise.


    When he came out, manager Huang of the previous TV station was embarrassed to see Junya. He stepped forward and said with a smile, "Miss Jun, congratulations."


    "Congratulations, manager Huang. Everyone has benefited from the ratings." Junya smiled. She also knew that manager Huang couldn''t help himself. Now there''s no need to drop the stone.


    Manager Huang smiled awkwardly: "I was really embarrassed before. The play can come up because of its quality. We look forward to continued cooperation in the future. "


    "Next time we cooperate, I hope manager Huang''s team can make the investigation report more comprehensive, so as to avoid repeated revision, right?" Junya smiled and joked.


    She doesn''t care. She measures big, but it doesn''t mean she has no opinion. Some words should be said in the light.


    Manager Huang knows that the TV Station didn''t do well this time. In fact, he regrets it. If it had been broadcast directly in the golden file, this play would have been the only play of their TV station, and it wouldn''t have let another TV station touch this light at all.


    Now, I have to accept that Jingzhou TV station also plays the play together. It could have been a beautiful turnaround. As a result, Jingzhou TV station has to follow.


    "Then I hope to continue to cooperate next time." Junya added with a smile.


    "Nature." Manager Huang nodded.


    This matter made Ye Yushi very angry. Her play was ugly. It was not only cut off, but also there was no sarcastic voice on the Internet. Basically, it was silent without any spray.


    Junya''s play, however, came from behind and became a hot topic on the whole network.


    Since the two TV stations mentioned the drama to the golden file, the ratings have risen rapidly, and soon they have been firmly at the top of the ratings list. Both TV stations are at the top of the list.


    Lu Yiyang''s value soared because he quickly circled a larger wave of fans.


    Ye Yushi wants to find Wei Jingxi, but Wei Jingxi avoids her. It seems that she is really afraid of her.


    "Forget it, even if I find Wei Jingxi, with her ability, I can''t help me any more. Unless she can go out and tear it up with Lu Yiyang and Junya. Otherwise, no one can stop Lu Yiyang''s rising momentum. " Ye Yushi said to herself.


    Suddenly, she came up with a good idea.


    She said to her assistant: "tidy up Wei Jingxi''s black material and send it out, leaving flaws, which makes people feel that Lu Yiyang''s team did it. Take another picture of Lu Yiyang to see if there is any black material. Let them go together at that time. They should have a big quarrel. Then we can have a good play. "


    Wei Jingxi has worked in the program group of "happy every day" for several years. The only black material is Xiao San, who was once the father of Ye Yushi. There are few other things that can be called black material.


    Lu Yiyang has nothing to be photographed.

 Chapter 3518

    His daily life is very simple. In addition to filming, he is with Junya.


    Since his debut, he has made public the identity of Junya''s genuine girlfriend in public. Even if someone takes pictures of something, it doesn''t pose a threat to him.


    However, Lu Yiyang is still unhappy with more paparazzi.


    It doesn''t matter that he was photographed as an artist, but Junya can''t be regarded as a public figure. He won''t allow someone to shoot Junya.


    "Let people take care of it. No paparazzi can shoot Junya''s life. In addition, in the crew, we can''t be photographed. Make it clear to the fan community. " Lu Yiyang explained to his subordinates.


    The subordinates soon went to do some proper work and reported when they came back: "second young master, find someone to shoot Junya. It seems to be a woman named Wei Jingxi."


    "Wei Jingxi?" Lu Yiyang has heard the name from Junya, but this woman is not a very famous figure and has little to do with him and Junya. Why did she come to shoot Junya?


    "Go and find out why she wants to shoot Junya."


    When Junya came back, Lu Yiyang told her and asked, "do you have much contact with Wei Jingxi?"


    "Wei Jingxi? I have little contact with her, but I have seen her on Jingzhou TV station. "


    "She''s looking for someone to shoot you. I don''t know what the purpose is."


    Junya thought, "did she shoot me? As far as I know, she is just he Mingyuan''s assistant. She doesn''t have much holiday with us. However, when I met he Mingyuan, he said that he had planned to contact us to do the program before, but there was a misunderstanding, which led to our failure to communicate in time. Now think of it, could this misunderstanding be caused by Wei Jingxi? After all, she is around he Mingyuan and can contact him for the first time. "


    "Very likely." In addition, Lu Yiyang couldn''t understand why this woman came to shoot Junya.


    "But he Mingyuan didn''t tell me who caused the misunderstanding between me and him. I think even if his assistant makes a mistake, it''s also their internal affair. He won''t disclose it to me. "


    Lu Yiyang nodded: "I''ve asked someone to check Wei Jingxi. If you know her background, you can guess why she did this."


    The person who arranged to check Wei Jingxi''s background easily got Wei Jingxi''s personal data.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang looked at it and said in unison, "she has worked in Ye''s media?"


    The two people looked at each other and made new discoveries. Having worked in Ye''s media, she could find the reason why she did these things.


    Ye''s media, or Ye Yushi, has never really let Lu Yiyang and Fengyu studio go.


    This Wei Jingxi is probably also a pawn they installed in Jingzhou TV station. After all, such a large media company is likely to install its own people in various TV stations and important departments.


    "No wonder our cooperation with Jingzhou TV station is full of twists and turns. It turned out that Wei Jingxi was making trouble inside. I''d like to see her now and see what she thinks. " Junya was full of anger and exploration about Wei Jingxi.


    She almost ruined the play "sniper No. 1" in Jingzhou TV station.

 Chapter 3519

    Fortunately, everything is still on track, and the current ratings are still maintained.


    Wei Jingxi was eating alone in the hotel, waiting for the phone call from the personnel of other companies.


    She knows that she can''t stay with he Mingyuan. Doing such a thing will offend Junya''s team. She can only choose to leave.


    To leave, he Mingyuan must explain things clearly before she can find a good job again with her current resume.


    If things go wrong, which company will accept such a person who takes advantage of her position for personal gain?


    She was eating absently and sat alone in front of her.


    "Miss Jun?" Wei Jingxi recognized Junya.


    Junya smiled: "Miss Wei, eat alone?"


    "Miss Jun didn''t come to me specifically?"


    "You guessed right. I came to you specially. Miss Wei, I have guessed what you did behind us. If it weren''t for your promotion, I think Lu Yiyang and I should have been on the program of Jingzhou TV long ago, and Jingzhou TV should have broadcast our play long ago? " Jun Ya looked at her calmly.


    Wei Jingxi was stunned and swallowed her mouth: "Miss Jun, are you kidding me? Why can''t I understand a word? "


    "Mr. He had intended to cooperate with us before. You made a claim without authorization and said that we rejected your invitation, didn''t you? Later, director Hao wanted to consider our play. You told them that the cooperation of our team was particularly poor, so director Hao had to reconsider whether to buy our play, right? "


    Although they are just speculation, Junya''s speculation is basically right with the facts.


    Wei Jingxi''s face turned red and recovered for a moment: "Miss Jun, it''s all your self speculation. There''s no evidence at all, isn''t it?"


    "Miss Wei, what if we say these words in front of Mr. He and director hao?"


    Wei Jingxi panicked: "Miss Jun, you can''t do this. If you want to add sin, you have no choice. You will destroy my trust in their eyes! "


    "If they know that you are helping Ye Yushi, do you think your trust is still there? Do you think other companies and TV stations that know the inside story will hire you after you leave Jingzhou TV station? "


    Junya''s words directly hit Wei Jingxi''s pain point.


    That''s what she''s afraid of!


    She can''t stir up a big man in the entertainment circle compared with ordinary people.


    "Miss Wei, if you tell me something, I promise you that everything in the past will be forgiven. What do you think? " Junya looked at her with a smile.


    Wei Jingxi can''t believe Junya so much as she can''t believe anyone in the entertainment industry.


    A Ye Yushi frightened her. How dare she continue to trust who?


    Junya picked up her cell phone and said, "I just received a message that ye Yushi pretended to be you and asked someone to shoot my black material. In addition, she also sold your black material to the paparazzi. At that time, she plans to cause disputes between us so that she can reap profits. "


    "Is it?" Wei Jingxi doesn''t really believe in Junya. She is always afraid that Junya will cheat herself.


    "Your black material contains the president level figures of Ye media, which is an attack on your private life..." Junya said.

 Chapter 3520

    She finally heard this. Xi Ye really believed it.


    Because of these black materials, few people knew in those years, and ye Yushi was a rare insider.


    "Ye Yushi threatened me with my black material of being a junior, and let me destroy your cooperation with Jingzhou TV station." Wei Jingxi bit her teeth and finally said, "I really did it. But as you can see, I can only do some things once, not twice. Because, the power of a good team is not human factors can resist. Even if it gets dusty for a while, it will eventually shine. "


    She looked at Junya: "I did it wrong. Miss Jun, I apologize. What you want to do and what I can do, I will spare no effort to do it. "


    Ye Yushi not only didn''t keep her promise, but also wanted to expose her black material. She finally broke out.


    "I was wrong. I thought she would let me go if she did what she said. But now I finally understand that ye Yushi is such a person who never keeps his promise. She will use my black spot for a lifetime and will never let me go. Miss Jun, I''m like this anyway. I''ll do whatever you want me to do! "


    "You don''t need to do anything. You just need to do what you should do." Junya''s tone is a little dignified.


    Wei Jing was stunned. She originally thought that Junya would make her own compensation and even let herself disclose some information obtained in Ye''s media.


    But she doesn''t want anything?


    Junya stood up and said, "in the final analysis, it''s not your fault. Get a new job. "


    Wei Jingxi watched Junya go away. She didn''t come back until she disappeared.


    Junya got back on the bus and didn''t call ye Yushi. Instead, she entrusted Wei Jingxi to forward the information that Wei Jingxi had been the third child of Ye Fu to Ye Fu''s mobile phone.


    "Mr. Ye, please check." Just a few words, the content is shocking.


    There are nothing more than the ugly photos of the two people, as well as all kinds of text messages and so on.


    She believed that Mr. ye would call as long as he saw these contents.


    Sure enough, as soon as she drove to the crew, Mr. ye called.


    "Who are you? What are you doing? " Mr. Ye''s tone was very angry.


    He had destroyed these things long ago and sealed the mouth for the paparazzi. Unexpectedly, someone would get them.


    Although he was not afraid of anything, if he really let it out, it would be a great blow to the company''s reputation.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m Junya from Fengyu studio. These things are not what I collected, but what I collected. If I hadn''t asked AI to find someone to shoot me and destroy my work, I wouldn''t be interested in taking these things she wanted to let go. I think you should call Ling AI, not me. In addition, Mr. Ye, you should thank me. What do you think will happen if these things are sent out? " Junya said and put down the phone.


    She had a hunch that ye Yushi would be scolded bloody by her father tonight.


    Ye Yushi will naturally stop.


    Mr. Ye and Wei Jingxi have to accept their feelings.


    Especially Mr. Ye, I''m afraid I have to think about how he will repay this "great kindness" at that time.

 Chapter 3521

    When she returned to the crew, Huanhuan heard that Junya had sent things to Mr. Ye. It was a great pity: "according to me, ye Yushi should send these things out and hit her own father in the face. Let her be arrogant! "


    "Sending it out will do the greatest harm to Wei Jingxi. For people like Mr. Ye, it''s not a big problem. He has that wealth and cleans himself up. "


    "That''s good. At least repay Wei Jingxi''s revenge on us." Huanhuan has a simple mind and likes things straight.


    In the past, Junya was also this character, but now when he is mature and grows up, he knows to weigh the pros and cons.


    "Fool, what good is it for us to destroy a Wei Jingxi whose nature is not too bad? Instead, she keeps Wei Jingxi. She will continue to work in this circle. If she sees us in the future, at least she will give enough face. Besides, she also knows many friends in this field. It will only be good for us, not bad. "


    Huanhuan nodded and agreed with Junya: "yes, I just talked about oral addiction. If you want to be considerate, it''s still sister Junya."


    "What are you talking about so happy?" Lu Yiyang came over. His long hair in ancient costume set him off as elegant and handsome.


    "The matter of Wei Jingxi has been solved." Junya said with a smile, "tomorrow I''m going to talk about the cooperation of little beauty with Jingzhou TV station. But I tell you, they are afraid of the most beautiful youth before ye Yushi and the TV of little fresh meat. Maybe they won''t buy this one. Fortunately, I have sold the broadcasting right of this play to a TV station. There are many who want this play. It doesn''t matter whether they buy it or not. "


    "It seems that... Mo Zheng is much more popular than me." Lu Yiyang joked.


    Junya couldn''t help laughing: "next time, you''ll also play the youth idol drama?"


    "No, thanks." Lu Yiyang is not interested in the script itself. If he wants to play, I''m afraid even if he can support it with acting skills, he''s afraid he''ll be very uncomfortable.


    He didn''t come to the entertainment industry just to suffer.


    Junya couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''ll call uncle Meng¡¶ There will be Wenxuan for the play of sniper No. 1 to be broadcast immediately. I''m afraid he will be disturbed and affected. You must explain clearly to Uncle Meng. "


    He dialed uncle Meng.


    In fact, Junya has told uncle Meng.


    However, Lu Yiyang, who is an uncle, always remembers Lu Jingchen''s entrustment and still has to say it in person to rest assured.


    He explained for ten minutes, which is really a long time compared with his usual work efficiency.


    Sure enough, Lu Yiyang''s worry is not unreasonable.


    After the play of Wenxuan was broadcast that night, it was very popular.


    His clever and handsome appearance, unparalleled dexterity and natural performance make him like a shining star, although not many, but enough to catch everyone''s attention.


    His white, smart, clean, very clear contrast with the vicissitudes of life, dark and dirty, painted with black foundation on the battlefield, also shows the admiration of the people fighting on the battlefield, how impressive the hero is, and how impressive he is.


    That night, the words "little drama bone hero" were searched in turns.


    Many people are brushing a sentence: "if you feel that life is easy, it is because someone is carrying a load for you.".

 Chapter 3522

    This sentence fully reveals the difficulty of snipers on the battlefield and the luck of the guarded people.


    It is also our high respect for all the soldiers who defend our country.


    Lu Yiyang''s wind assessment reached a new height.


    Wenxuan was also quickly ranked first in the "most wanted son" series, which was even more popular than Lu Yiyang.


    Countless people called Junya and asked about Wenxuan''s next schedule. Countless endorsements and interviews also came one after another.


    Huanhuan sighed: "my mailbox is about to explode. There are more people who want to contact Wenxuan than Mr. Lu."


    Lu Yiyang gave her a white look, not because of the comparison between him and Wenxuan in her mouth, but because of Huanhuan''s whirring, which always made Junya stop what she was doing to connect with her.


    "Refuse them all. You know the situation of Wenxuan, at least for now, will not consider the entertainment industry. "


    "Good." Huanhuan laments that there is less of a rising star in the entertainment industry.


    Junya looked at Lu Yiyang: "all refuse ha?"


    "No. Big brother and sister-in-law won''t agree with him to take this as a career. Besides, as you can see, Wenxuan''s ambition is not here. "


    "Yes. Wenxuan is likely to be the successor of the royal family in the future. His education is all-round. The entertainment industry is really not suitable for him. " Junya is too aware of the royal family''s high expectations for Wenxuan.


    And at present, the royal family only has such a child as Wenxuan. Naturally, he has to bear the heavy responsibility.


    Junya held her cheek and sat in a daze: "to tell you the truth, I''m really sorry. But when I think of him living by my side, I see the living drama bones every day, and my regret is gone. "


    "Besides, this little drama bone is still your nephew." Lu Yiyang added, making Junya laugh happily.


    When Wenxuan had enough publicity, Lu Yiyang still started a series of operations, directly asked Uncle Meng to come forward in private, cancelled all the exposure and traffic of Wenxuan, and no longer let him go on hot search in the future.


    Of course, the same is true for Junya. This time, because of the popularity of him and Wenxuan, many people have fixed Junya''s eyes and want to dig out her private life.


    At work, Lu Yiyang won''t rely on too many resources to obtain various projects.


    But in protecting his family, he will definitely use all means to achieve his goal.


    No one can hurt the people he cares about.


    No matter what industry he is in, he should first become a responsible man!


    When Junya went to Jingzhou TV station for docking work, many people came to ask about Junya Wenxuan''s future arrangements.


    In the face of other people''s face-to-face inquiry, Jun Ya explained with a smile: "he doesn''t intend to mix in this circle, and his parents don''t agree. This time it''s just for fun. Thank you for your concern. He won''t arrange any work in the future. "


    Many people think that this is the excuse of Junya, and many people really give up.


    Junya met with Minister Hao, who made it clear: "we can buy xiaomeihao. But we lost in one youth idol play, two small meat plays and three plays, which consumed the enthusiasm and trust of many of our audiences. Miss Jun, our price is not high. "


    "I''m really sorry, Minister Hao. There is no discount for this play. Mo Zheng and our production are real investment. I have reason to believe that this play will be popular, so there is absolutely no reason to step back. "

 Chapter 3523

    "Miss Jun, let''s think about it again. I''ll go back and discuss it with the team. " Although director Hao trusted Junya and their production, this market trend made him even more afraid to take risks.


    After all, as a whole, little beauty is completely opposite to sniper one.


    Just relying on the ratings of the TV station pulled up by "sniper 1", he dared not let this situation become a flash in the pan.


    "Well, Minister Hao, we''ll contact you then."


    After meeting minister Hao, Junya went to he Mingyuan. She learned that Wei Jingxi had left and went to another TV station.


    Seeing he Mingyuan, Junya is much more natural now. Now, she is no longer the little Junya who begged and cried to see he Mingyuan and Minister Hao.


    With the rise of a play, she also began to have a voice.


    The world of the law of the jungle is so cold, so realistic, and so interesting. Only when you pay can you gain these respect.


    This is the meaning of effort and success.


    "Miss Jun, I invited you here to reveal something to you. Originally planned to record "happy every day" for Lu Yiyang next week, but we want to advance to this week. "


    "In terms of time, I dare not have a 100% guarantee. After all, I discussed it with the director and the crew before. It''s next week. " Junya was a little embarrassed. It was too sudden.


    He Mingyuan smiled: "can you mention it?"


    Junya actually can''t guarantee it. It needs the coordination of the crew. She said politely: "I can only try my best. If Mr. He needs it, I''ll try my best."


    "OK. Actually, we invited Jason, a famous American film star, to record the program. His schedule is this week. We want to give Lu Yiyang a chance to record with the film emperor, so we advance your time. " He Mingyuan said.


    Junya did not expect that he Mingyuan gave her not embarrassment, but such an unexpected joy.


    Jason is a famous star and tough guy. Lu Yiyang also likes his films. If he can record programs with him, it will undoubtedly improve Lu Yiyang himself!


    "Thank you, Mr. He. This opportunity is really great. Wing Yang will be equally interested. "


    "I frankly say that this opportunity was originally decided to give publicity to the people in Ye''s media. But I don''t know why, ye Yushi was suddenly sent by the Ye family to work abroad, and the artists who wanted to come were also temporarily cancelled. So this opportunity is temporarily vacant. Based on the performance of all artists and artist teams, I think Lu Yiyang is more suitable, so I chose you. "


    "Anyway, thank you for considering us." Junya understood the reason. The reason why Ye Yushi was sent out must be Mr. Ye''s arrangement.


    Before ye Yushi fooled around at work, Mr. Ye certainly didn''t put more control on it and let the only daughter mess around.


    However, ye Yushi almost made a big mess this time. Mr. Ye must let her cool down and can''t let her do anything.


    Naturally, the work of Ye Yushi''s hand-held artists will also be hindered.


    This proved that Junya did the right thing, solved Wei Jingxi and ye Yushi, no one hindered, and also gained an opportunity that others could not ask for.

 Chapter 3524

    This may be the best case of inadvertently inserting willows into the shade.


    But all opportunities are for those who are prepared.


    After she went back, she told Lu Yiyang the news and made the studio ready.


    Lu Yiyang liked Jason very much and was overjoyed to learn that he had such an opportunity: "you know, Junya, Jason was also a policeman before he joined the industry. So he has always been my idol. I really didn''t expect that one day I would stand together in the same capacity as him. "


    "So Mr. He really gives face. He must have felt guilty about what happened last time. After comprehensive consideration, he gave us this opportunity. "


    "Anyway, the studio has opened up under your management, which is completely different from before." Lu Yiyang loves her, "but it''s really hard for you."


    "It''s never hard to do what you like."


    Junya smiled happily and said, "however, I discussed with Mr. He this time. We are going to participate in the recording. Keep it secret first. I don''t want everyone to know. Besides, Mr. Jason is coming. We''d better keep a low profile. "


    ¡­¡­


    Junya saw Luo Xiao on the set, the little fresh meat that competed with Lu Yiyang for resources in the hands of brother Jin last time.


    Junya has no opinion of Luo Xiao himself, but he has never had any good feelings for brother Jin.


    Brother Jin''s means of doing things in the entertainment industry is exactly the kind Junya dislikes most.


    This time, if it weren''t for this play, Junya would not have any contact with them.


    She knows that Lixin media, which Jin Ge relies on, is very unhappy with the agent who almost destroyed Luo Xiao''s career. She is planning to replace him and become another agent to bring Luo Xiao.


    Now Kim''s position is in jeopardy.


    Because of this, brother Jin spent more time with Luo Xiao.


    "Luo Xiao, you have been working with me for some time. If you continue to follow me, I will try my best to tilt my resources towards you in the future. How about? " Brother Jin really can''t give up Luo Xiao.


    Luo Xiao is already a cash cow. It took him several years to have the current situation. He was unwilling to let him give up.


    "Brother Jin, I don''t have the right to decide what the top management of the company has arranged, you know." Luo Xiao is quite embarrassed.


    He neither wants to offend brother Jin nor the top of the company.


    Brother Jin patted him on the shoulder: "I''ll communicate with the upper level. I have told them that if we can get you an international resource within three months, the company will consider it and won''t let you hand it over for the time being. "


    At present, the best international resource is Mr. Jason from the United States.


    The reason why Jason came to the s country is that he has a spokesman for the s country. It is said that for this endorsement, he should choose a male artist from the s country to shoot with him, show the power beauty of the East and the west, and open the markets of the s country and the United States at the same time.


    If you can take this resource down for Luo Xiao, he won''t have to give up Luo Xiao.


    The black spots on Luo Xiao can also be washed away.


    Brother Jin has got the exact news that Jason is going to be on the program "happy every day". Through the communication of his cousin in the program group, he has arranged Luo Xiao''s current issue of "happy every day" to have a good relationship with Jason.

 Chapter 3525

    It''s time to record "have fun every day".


    Lu Yiyang and Junya arrived at the program group at the specified time and prepared first.


    Huanhuan went to inquire about Jason''s situation. When she came back, she said disappointed, "they all said they didn''t see Jason coming, and they didn''t know which lounge he would stay in."


    "Don''t ask any more. A man like Jason won''t be followed unless he shows up on purpose. Let''s just do our own thing. You''ll always see it on the stage. " Junya said, "help me get a glass of water."


    Huanhuan hurried to get water.


    Lu Yiyang is also very indifferent. Although he wants to see Mr. Jason, everything goes as it goes.


    "Although I didn''t hear about Mr. Jason''s whereabouts, the little fresh meat Luo Xiao came. There are a lot of people around him signing. " Huanhuan takes water and faces the flower maniac over there.


    Junya knows that Luo Xiao will also record the program, and he Mingyuan has revealed it to her.


    "Happy every day" itself is like this. One issue is not a star on the program. When Luo Xiao comes, Junya is not surprised.


    Brother Jin is managing the relationship from top to bottom. I hope this recording can make Luo Xiao''s career a higher level.


    His cousin is the coordinator of the program group and pays special attention to brother Jin and Luo Xiao.


    Therefore, Lu Yiyang and Junya are treated as ordinary stars, and Luo Xiao is treated as VIP.


    My cousin tidied up her skirt and said, "I specially arranged a passage for Luo Xiao and Jason to go on stage. He can have two more minutes to say hello to Mr. Jason. However, how many opportunities he can have after taking office depends on his own performance. I can''t control the host. He will definitely prefer the one who performs better on the spot. "


    "I know, as long as there is a chance." Brother Jin has got the flow chart of the program scene in advance and strengthened targeted training for Luo Xiao.


    At that time, Luo Xiao''s performance will far exceed that of Lu Yiyang.


    Due to the arrangement of brother Jin, Lu Yiyang and Junya go through another channel.


    Luo Xiao and Jason walked to the front desk from the backstage.


    All the fans off the stage voluntarily signed up to participate. In order to maintain the balance of the program, the fans of Jason, Lu Yiyang and Luo Xiao basically account for one third each.


    When three people came to the stage at the same time, the audience applauded like thunder.


    Brokers and assistants automatically retreat to places where the camera can''t take them.


    "Happy every day" has four hosts, which is a program with good interaction and entertainment.


    Jason is undoubtedly an important guest of the day. The host''s attention at the beginning is basically around him.


    Jason took an interpreter with him and the program went on smoothly.


    In the game, the host asked Luo Xiao and Lu Yiyang to play against Jason respectively.


    In fact, such a link is not only for the fun of the scene, but also to show the artist''s acting skills and foreign language ability.


    Of course, Junya and Lu Yiyang didn''t know this link in advance, and the program group defaults. Since they know Jason is coming, they will certainly prepare a few common English sentences.


    Even if it is not well said, it will only be regarded as a deliberate program effect to make fans happy.


    Luo Xiao, on the other hand, invited a foreign teacher for surprise training early and was full of confidence.


    He raised his hand first and talked to Jason first.


    Jason is an American. He has a lot of slang and slang. Luo Xiao just learned English temporarily.

 Chapter 3526

    By the way, the program team chose a clip from Jason''s award-winning works. Luo Xiao played against Jason. He was stumbling and laughed several times.


    But it''s also a game. Everyone just thinks it''s fun.


    Brother Jin is on the side, but he feels that Luo Xiao is not competitive. Although it is a game, if he can perform better, the effect will be better when the program is broadcast.


    At the same time, it will leave a better impression on Jason.


    When Lu Yiyang arrived, he was very serious and entered the play in one second, which forced Jason, who originally wanted to have fun, to take out his state.


    Jason subconsciously said in English, "you can do it, brother."


    "In the face of the film emperor, I have to show my best." Lu Yiyang also spoke English casually, extremely fluent and authentic, and secretly held Jason in his words.


    Several hosts were drunk and praised: "Lu Yiyang''s English is good. At first glance, I came prepared. Come on, let''s enjoy a duel between the movie emperor and the movie emperor. "


    The play itself is a great test of acting skills. The two people have a lot of lines, including all kinds of deep meanings, but the body language is very simple, almost all of which depend on the expression and eyes to shape the characters.


    The camera was originally far away. When the two people were fully open, the photographer couldn''t help moving forward to record their detailed expressions and their fluent lines.


    A three minute line play, let two people Biao finished, still have some meaning.


    The audience was immersed in these three minutes. When they woke up, the applause didn''t stop. For the first time, they realized how happy it was to play together with people who can act.


    Jason is also quite surprised. Obviously, he just came to the show this time. After all, he is not familiar with and doesn''t care much about everything in s country.


    But Lu Yiyang''s performance completely impressed him.


    In particular, his English, communication with him, there is no obstacle at all.


    The host was also on the side, commenting and praising the play.


    Seeing that he had fallen into the disadvantage, Luo Xiao took the initiative to propose: "we might as well compare our physical strength. Mr. Jason is the representative of the tough guy school in the United States. We can play games with this."


    Because considering that Jason is an American, the United States advocates muscle men. Both artists and plain people have the habit of national fitness.


    They advocate powerful men and dislike weak men.


    Therefore, in order to suit his liking, Luo Xiao also made a temporary assault on fitness and practiced the muscles on his arm very strong.


    He initiated a request to Jason, which was also included in the link arranged by the host, and the host invited him to come along with his words.


    Luo Xiao took off his coat and showed his muscular arm.


    There was a wow sound under the stage. Obviously, fans also eat this set.


    Luo Xiao took a look at Lu Yiyang. Lu Yiyang usually has a very good figure, but he hardly shows his muscles. He is a typical type of thin in clothes and meat in strip. Therefore, many people think he is beautiful and that his figure is not much different from his appearance.


    Luo Xiao is very confident. In this regard, Lu Yiyang is certainly no better than himself.


    Jason was happy to show Luo Xiao their muscles, as well as holding weights with bare hands.


    The fans under the stage have been screaming and cheering.

 Chapter 3527

    Brother Jin finally breathed a sigh of relief, and Luo Xiao finally pulled back a game.


    Lu Yiyang did not take the initiative to join.


    He has always been very low-key. Whether he is on the program or participating in activities, he rarely takes the initiative to participate unless the host calls him.


    Brother Jin winked at Luo Xiao all the time where the camera couldn''t see him, so that he must let Lu Yiyang participate in this link.


    Without comparison, how can Luo Xiao''s advantages be reflected?


    Before Luo Xiao took the initiative to invite Lu Yiyang, the host has invited Lu Yiyang: "Yiyang, come here, let''s show it together, okay?"


    The host naturally focuses on entertainment. Everything is for the effect of the program. He won''t pay much attention to what the star has.


    Brother Jin is finally relieved. As long as he presses Lu Yiyang in this program, the relationship between Luo Xiao and Jason will be stable.


    When the time comes, there will be a much greater chance to co shoot advertising with Jason.


    Since he was called by the host, Lu Yiyang is naturally inconvenient to refuse.


    He walked over and took off the coat given by the program group. Inside was his short sleeved T-shirt.


    Lu Yiyang, with his arms exposed, not only has strong muscles, but also is very beautiful and stylish, thanks to his many years of police career and the exercise he has always insisted on.


    When he showed his arms, the whole audience was boiling. Even Jason and Luo Xiao''s fans were happy and almost fainted.


    People with beautiful and handsome faces also have such good-looking and stylish muscles.


    Even Jason couldn''t help praising him in English.


    Brother Jin is out of the court and his face is black. Luo Xiao''s hard preparation for so long can''t compare with Lu Yiyang''s casual display.


    He looked at Junya and didn''t know when Junya began to get the program list? Did she also make Lu Yiyang ready in advance?


    In the later recording, basically no matter what it is, Lu Yiyang can catch it.


    Unlike Luo Xiao, who has only received special training from the company for artists, Lu Yiyang grew up in the royal family. All industries and talents are involved. All of them are taught by the best private teachers in the world.


    If a certain talent is particularly top-notch, the royal family will strengthen targeted training for this talent.


    Therefore, even if it can''t be said that he is proficient in all kinds of martial arts, Lu Yiyang can also be called a master of literature and martial arts.


    With his brilliant performance during the recording, Luo Xiao was set off somewhat better than others.


    For the purpose of program effect, the host is more inclined to interact with Lu Yiyang in terms of words and links.


    Throughout the recording, Lu Yiyang''s time and performance were overwhelming.


    Originally, many fans came for Luo Xiao, but some of them sincerely accepted Lu Yiyang and regarded him as an idol. As soon as they came out, they found their mobile phone and immediately searched his news on the Internet.


    Jason returned to the backstage and wanted to go to the lounge with Luo Xiao, but he chose to go out with Lu Yiyang. On the way, he had a good talk with Lu Yiyang.


    Brother Jin and Luo Xiao are a little depressed.


    When Jason was leaving, he took the initiative to exchange business cards with Lu Yiyang, and then left with his agent.


    When his agent left, he gave Junya a white look, but the time was too fast. He left before Junya received his eyes.

 Chapter 3528

    Junya and Lu Yiyang were happy and didn''t pay special attention to the eyes of the agent.


    "Jason is very approachable and a friend to make." Lu Yiyang put away his business card. "Even if there is no chance to cooperate, it''s good to be a friend."


    "However, I care more about the agent Chris around him than him." Junya smiled.


    "Do you have a crush on his agent?" Lu Yiyang asked with an eyebrow. Junya has always had high vision. As expected, all the people who can see are of some weight.


    Junya smiled: "yes, our studio is especially lack of excellent and experienced agents. Especially now, artists have a high voice. Many people are nominally agents, but in fact, they are just artists'' assistants. It is difficult to make a correct and detailed plan for the future of artists. Moreover, most importantly, Chris will end his work in the United States and return to the s country for development. I just want to find a good agent to come to the studio. He is the best candidate. "


    "It''s not easy to impress him."


    "Yes, after all, we are just an ordinary looking studio. Even if we pay a high salary, we may not be able to impress a person like him who is arrogant and has a great eye on personal development. But try anyway. "


    Lu Yiyang gave Junya the business card Jason had just handed him: "take it."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu." Junya accepted it with a smile. It''s much easier to get Jason''s contact information than Chris''s.


    Although Jason''s contact information has been given to Junya, Lu Yiyang personally wrote an email to Jason, expressing his honor to know him and his sincere desire to cooperate in the future.


    At the end of the email, I hope to get Chris''s contact information.


    Jason quickly replied to Lu Yiyang''s email, responded to his eagerness, and gave Chris''s contact information to Junya.


    Junya had planned to contact Jason and Chris by herself.


    Lu Yiyang personally came out and undoubtedly solved this big problem for her with the fastest speed and way.


    "Thank you again. I feel so pale. How can I thank you? " Junya feels that even if Lu Yiyang becomes an agent, he will certainly not be bad.


    His ability can match any industry.


    Lu Yiyang pointed to his cheek: "this way."


    Junya laughed, hooked his neck and printed a kiss on his face.


    Lu Yiyang turned away from the guest and pressed her into his arms and stuffed her under his body. What he wanted would not be such a simple thing.


    He wanted very little and a lot... Hold the hand she wanted to escape, and his palm began to swim restlessly around her waist


    On the other hand, Kim also took advantage of his cousin''s position to get the contact information of Jason and Chris.


    What brother Jin wants is very simple, that is to get the opportunity for Luo Xiao to speak and shoot advertisements on the same stage with Jason.


    Only in this way can Luo Xiao, who has been silent for a while, return to his previous popularity, and he can continue to be Luo Xiao''s agent.


    After Jason gave Chris''s contact information to Lu Yiyang, he said to Chris, "Chris, if Lu Yiyang or his agent contacts you, you should respond to them. Lu Yiyang is a good person, and I believe his team will be good. "

 Chapter 3529

    "Jason, do you know what the old saying is? The moon is full and waning. " Chris, born in s country, looked out of the window at the moonlight and said.


    "The old saying of your country is really interesting."


    "The moon is full and waning. People, there are ups and downs, intrigues, hidden swords in a smile, honey and belly swords... Especially in places like entertainment circles. " Chris said thoughtfully.


    These words are heavy and obscure. He doesn''t expect Jason to understand them. He just needs to understand them himself.


    Jason nodded: "I know many people have come to you recently. I don''t interfere with your freedom."


    Chris refilled a glass of red wine, picked it up and tasted it slowly.


    Junya was surprised that she couldn''t contact Chris.


    The contact information is given by Jason. It must be true.


    Chris and Jason will stay here for a week. In addition to this advertising endorsement, they will certainly contact other peers to strive for more resources for Jason.


    After all, the s country has long been the second largest box office market and consumer market besides the United States.


    Junya was surprised. In order to ensure that she could contact Chris, she went directly to the hotel where Jason and Chris stayed.


    Chris and Kim are sitting in front of the French window of the hotel, discussing things.


    Seeing Junya outside the hotel, brother Jin showed a nervous look.


    He is too afraid of Junya.


    Although I don''t know what strength Junya has behind her, in the process of competing with Junya for resources, brother Jin has suffered several losses and knows that she can''t be underestimated.


    He regretted that he had offended Junya before.


    Seeing his look, Chris smiled and said, "brother Jin, do you know Junya?"


    "I had contacts. This woman is not simple. "


    "Oh? Why do you say that? " Chris glanced obliquely in Junya''s direction, with an indelible unhappiness in his eyes.


    "You see, Lu Yiyang''s rising speed is like riding a rocket. But Junya and Lu Yiyang don''t have much reliance behind them. Can''t they see something? " Brother Jin smiled, "so I usually avoid her."


    Brother Jin saw that Chris didn''t like Junya very much. He guessed that Chris might have a holiday with Junya before he dared to say such a thing.


    Sure enough, Chris smiled: "brother Jin, Mr. Jason''s jewelry endorsement, come with Luo Xiao on the day of the publicity meeting."


    "OK, I will come on time!" Brother Jin was overjoyed. Sure enough, there was a quarrel between Chris and Junya, but what was it? Brother Jin was smart and didn''t ask.


    Brother Kim left through the back door.


    Junya walked into the hotel, finally found Chris, sat down opposite him, smiled and said, "Hello Chris, I''m Junya, Lu Yiyang''s agent. We met on the recording day of happy every day."


    That day, Junya also said hello to him, but I don''t know if it was because the scene was too busy and there were too many people. Chris didn''t notice Junya''s greeting and ignored her at all.


    "Hello." Chris''s voice was faint and could not hear any emotion.


    "Chris, I''m here to see you. It''s actually about work."


    "Of course it''s about work. After all, we don''t have any personal friends."


    Junya smiled awkwardly, but covered it well. She introduced the situation and future development prospects of the studio to Chris.

 Chapter 3530

    Chris was absent-minded. On the way, he stopped several times and listened carefully. He found that she had a goal and direction for the planning of the studio and was very ambitious. She definitely didn''t only focus on the immediate interests.


    But Chris snorted coldly and said, "no problem. It''s similar to the development routine of those low-level companies in the United States. I''m not interested. "


    "Chris, I know you are not a person who pays attention to money, fame and wealth. You really love this business. Like you, no matter where we are in the entertainment industry, I believe our original intention will never change. Chris, I hope you can think about it. " Junya whispered, "I will also send you more detailed information."


    "No, Miss Jun!" Chris suddenly stood up, "don''t make unnecessary efforts. I''m very busy this time. I won''t have any cooperation with you and Lu Yiyang. You''d better give up as soon as possible. "


    Junya looked at Chris in disbelief. He was a typical S-Chinese. He worked and lived in the United States with vigorous means, and his high combed hair also showed his ability.


    But what he showed to himself was not professional hostility, but seemed to come from private hostility.


    "Chris, have we met before?" Junya is really strange. Why would he do this to himself?


    "Of course not. It''s not necessary in the future. " Chris finished and turned away.


    Junya realized that on the night of the recording of "happy every day", she greeted him twice and showed a polite smile. He turned a blind eye on purpose.


    But she knew she had not offended him.


    She didn''t understand what was going on.


    When Chris returned to the hotel, the assistant came over with a pile of materials and said, "Chris, the organizer and the jewelry company invited the following five artists to cooperate with Mr. Jason''s appearance. As for who is shooting the advertisement with Mr. Jason, we should see the situation at the time. "


    Chris glanced at the list, reached out to cross out Lu Yiyang and said, "notice."


    "This... It''s hard to explain one less?"


    "Are you in charge or am I in charge?"


    The assistant had to inform him according to the list he had outlined.


    Junya returned to the crew and still couldn''t figure out the problem. She sat in the lounge with a sad face and considered the problem.


    As soon as Lu Yiyang finished work, Huanhuan hurried to him: "Mr. Lu, sister Junya seems to be in a bad mood. Do you want to go there earlier?"


    Needless to say, every time she finishes work, Lu Yiyang is bound to return to the lounge early.


    However, Junya is in a bad mood? What''s the matter?


    "Go and buy some of Junya''s favorite desserts." Lu Yiyang ordered Huanhuan and strode towards the lounge.


    When I opened the door of the lounge, I saw Junya sitting at the table and drawing something on the paper dejectedly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yiyang hugged her from behind.


    "You''re back." Junya''s mood suddenly rose a lot.


    "Didn''t you see Chris today? What happened? Have you been wronged? "


    Junya shook her head: "it''s not wronged."


    She never cared about such small things. In this circle, she knew the rules of many things.


    "It''s just that I can''t figure out why Chris hates me so much?" Junya sighed.

 Chapter 3531

    I''m really wronged. How can Lu Yiyang tolerate such things?


    "I''ll find him." He can ignore things at work at ordinary times, but he must not sit idly by.


    "No, No. He didn''t annoy me, that is, he didn''t cooperate with me. " Junya quickly pulled him.


    Lu Yiyang''s Qi slowed down slightly.


    "I just can''t figure it out. He said he wouldn''t cooperate with me. Obviously, it''s not because of our working ability and qualification, but because he looks very hostile to me personally. So you see, I just studied his contacts and wanted to know if I did this to me because I offended his friends in the circle. "


    Junya raised the paper in her hand, "but you see, he has no contacts that coincide with the people I have offended. It''s also the first time I''ve seen him, so I can''t figure it out. "


    "If he really gives up his cooperation with us because of personal grudges, it will be his own loss. It also proves from the side that he is not professional at all. " Lu Yiyang took her paper and put it down, "don''t look for him. He is not worth your pains. "


    Junya smiled with relief: "I think so. I really look at the person who puts personal emotions into work... Differently. Just now, I just wanted to find out why. Now, I really put it down. "


    "That''s right." Lu Yiyang lifted her small chin and kissed her red lips.


    Huanhuan bought dessert and suddenly pushed the door open. She was seeing them hug and kiss each other.


    Junya was scared and pushed Lu Yiyang away.


    Huanhuan quickly apologized: "sorry, Mr. Lu, sister Junya, I saw the door open, so..."


    "Nothing..." Junya quickly wiped some red and swollen lips.


    "Then I''ll go out first." Huanhuan said hurriedly.


    "Put down the dessert." Lu Yiyang said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, oh, oh." Huanhuan quickly put down the dessert. "Sister Junya, Mr. Lu asked me to buy it for you because you are in a bad mood."


    With that, she quickly hid out. Later, she was afraid that Lu Yiyang would really fire herself.


    Junya saw that it was her favorite dessert. Knowing that Lu Yiyang was trying to calm her mood, she threw aside her troubles and said with a smile, "well, let''s eat."


    "Good." Lu Yiyang sat down with her.


    ¡­¡­


    At the endorsement and promotion meeting of W jewelry, Jason and four artists appeared at the same time, and Luo Xiao was among the four artists.


    But Lu Yiyang, who was scheduled by the organizer and W jewelry, did not show up.


    Although the publicity and development meeting was very successful, it caused a lot of discussion.


    Lu Yiyang will appear in the original external announcement and the information received by the reporter.


    But he was absent. Although it was because he wanted to make a film, it still caused heated discussion.


    Seeing this situation, brother Jin can be sure that the relationship between Chris and Lu Yiyang and Junya is very stiff. He is almost 100% sure that Luo Xiao will take the w jewelry advertisement with Jason.


    Except Lu Yiyang, none of the other three artists can play.


    Brother Jin took the opportunity to let the reporter secretly poke several news, accusing Lu Yiyang of playing big cards and being absent, and accusing him of his disapproval of the organizers and W jewelry.


    There was an embarrassing quarrel with Lu Yiyang in the news room every day, and Lu Yiyang didn''t show up in the news room.

 Chapter 3532

    Because the program "happy every day" has not been broadcast, and the audience has signed a confidentiality agreement, no one knows whether it is true or not.


    However, combined with Lu Yiyang''s absence, we must choose to believe what is said in the news.


    The news that brother Jin came out later naturally convinced everyone that Luo Xiao would shoot jewelry advertisements with Jason this time and become a common spokesman for the United States and s country.


    In short, all the news together constitute an image of Lu Yiyang who does not respect international actors, does not keep his word and plays big cards.


    Moreover, some news said that Lu Yiyang didn''t look at W jewelry, so he didn''t appear.


    After these news appeared, Lu Yiyang''s fans, in order to protect Lu Yiyang, spoke out and said that w jewelry was all junk jewelry and would not buy their jewelry in the future.


    Things got worse and worse, and there were several rounds of hot search.


    Luo Xiao showed a different image to the public. According to the description in the news, he had a very good relationship with Jason. He had a close communication at the press conference and had a good relationship.


    The photos provided really illustrate the problem. Luo Xiao and Jason interact a lot on the spot. The real relationship is definitely not bad.


    Moreover, Luo Xiao spoke highly of W jewelry. On that day, he wore several kinds of jewelry and was very supportive.


    Because of this, the whole media criticized Lu Yiyang a lot.


    There are also many guesses and doubts about Lu Yiyang''s team.


    Junya saw this in the news.


    When she saw it, things had fermented to a certain extent.


    She frowned: "the organizer invited Yiyang? But no one told us. "


    She suddenly thought of Chris.


    This time, it is the cooperation between the organizer and Jason''s company, in which Chris is the coordinator.


    However, he was not informed. There must be something wrong with Chris.


    He has a personal opinion about himself, which has even risen to work!


    Junya looked at the news on the screen and couldn''t help getting angry.


    She looked through several very excessive fan messages. Lu Yiyang''s fans, who were crying and scolding w jewelry, were just registered. At first glance, they were not Lu Yiyang''s real fans.


    However, their remarks not only made Lu Yiyang black, but also made other small fans who didn''t know where to go laugh. Everyone went to the official website of W jewelry to brush negative points for others.


    Although we all know that this operation has nothing to do with Lu Yiyang, the entertainment industry has always been the behavior of fans and artists bear the responsibility.


    When things get so big, Lu Yiyang''s popularity will get worse and worse.


    Thinking of Luo Xiao as an artist this time, Junya understands that this rhythmic fan should have something to do with brother Jin.


    Is it true that Chris and brother Kim have been working together for a long time?


    She pinched the tip of her nose and thought.


    Department head Hao called and Junya quickly picked it up.


    "Miss Jun, it''s a pity that we can''t buy the broadcasting right of little beauty for the time being."


    "Because of this?" Junya''s first idea is this.


    "Yes, neither. There are many reasons. The works of little fresh meat and youth have been in our stage for several consecutive films. Plus this time, so... "


    Jun Ya understood the meaning of his words.


    Mo zhengkong''s popularity without the blessing of acting skills makes many people dare not hope for him.

 Chapter 3533

    And Junya is in a mess now. Who will have confidence in Fengyu studio?


    Junya nodded, "I understand. Thank you for calling me personally to tell me about it. "


    Since Jingzhou TV station clearly doesn''t buy it, she can sell it to other TV stations. In short, it doesn''t matter if everyone has business and quantity, and the business is not benevolent and righteous.


    I''m afraid of Chris''s secretly inserting a knife.


    Because he felt indebted to the small TV station last time, Junya sold the play to them.


    The person in charge was very happy. After all, although they didn''t officially broadcast sniper 1 last time, they also made a small profit.


    This time Junya took care of them so much. Naturally, they were willing to buy it, and there was no counter-offer at all. They answered it.


    "I''m really sorry about last time."


    "Nothing, Miss Jun, it''s over. I thought you wouldn''t contact us. We really want to buy Mo Zheng''s play as our main market direction. "


    "I didn''t contact you in time because I was contacted by Jingzhou TV station." Junya said bluntly, "but they have a lot of worries and don''t want it. In fact, you don''t have to thank me. We are also constantly looking for more suitable partners. "


    The play was sold, but Lu Yiyang had a great impact.


    Junya called Chris. Obviously, he didn''t plan to answer.


    "I have to go to the organizer myself." Junya also asked Lu Yiyang for leave and asked him to go with him.


    "Good." Lu Yiyang wore a cap and went out with Junya. "I know that if I don''t go there myself, I can''t show any sincerity."


    "Although those who speak clearly are self-cleaning, in the entertainment industry, everyone cares more about the image you create than your real image. Since our own real image is very good, why not create it for everyone to see? " After this loss, Junya will pay more attention to Lu Yiyang''s public image in the future.


    If the public image maintained at ordinary times is good enough, how can they take advantage of this incident?


    The organizer, who had already gone to another city to organize other activities, told Junya on the phone: "you can only contact the president of W jewelry to see if they will give you a chance."


    "Good." Junya put down her cell phone.


    However, when calling w jewelry company, the other party said that the president of W jewelry was currently participating in the jewelry exhibition and could not take the time to meet Junya and Lu Yiyang.


    Junya put down the phone and frowned.


    Because of her personal gratitude and resentment, Lu Yiyang''s whole image is tired. She is really to blame.


    But now she can''t even find the reason.


    It is urgent to solve problems in all aspects first.


    "The jewelry exhibition will be held in Jingzhou City. I''ll go with you." Lu Yiyang said decisively.


    "Is it convenient?" Junya knows the senior management of the jewelry industry. Many people know his identity and don''t know whether he is suitable for the past.


    "There''s nothing inconvenient." Lu Yiyang Kwai made a phone call and soon received two electronic tickets.


    He and Junya entered the jewelry exhibition without hindrance.


    The president of W jewelry is seeking cooperation with Wynn jewelry.


    Compared with a century old store like Wynn jewelry, w jewelry is an emerging company. However, due to the cooperation of senior management, the development momentum in the past two years is also very rapid.

 Chapter 3534

    However, to open a wider market, we must cooperate with Yunshi jewelry, a company with more experience and ability.


    Wang Yuesheng, President of W jewelry, is walking towards Mr. Zhu, vice president of cloud jewelry.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang just arrived. When they saw him, Junya hurried over and said sincerely: "Mr. Wang, I''m Junya, Lu Yiyang''s agent. I''m very sorry about yesterday. I''d like to explain the situation to you myself. "


    Wang Yuesheng looked very flat: "Miss Jun, yesterday''s incident, because of the operation of your studio, has caused a great loss to our reputation. The whole company is not satisfied with this. I wonder if Miss Jun has anything else to explain? "


    "Mr. Wang, I''m really sorry about yesterday. I can explain. It can also eliminate adverse effects. I know president Wang is very busy, so I can explain it to you in detail when you are finished. "


    Wang Yuesheng is not interested in talking to her at all. He just wants to contact president Zhu.


    He looked around, but president Zhu came towards him.


    Wang Yuesheng ignored Junya and shook hands with president Zhu.


    President Zhu looked at Junya and Lu Yiyang here and said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    "We always have something to do with Wang. We can talk about it after he is busy." Junya said with a smile.


    She took Lu Yiyang''s hand and stood waiting. Just when she was waiting, she could also accompany Lu Yiyang around the jewelry exhibition, but she didn''t feel bored.


    President Zhu smiled and said, "we are all friends. You can say anything in front of me."


    Wang Yuesheng didn''t want things in the entertainment industry to affect his cooperation with president Zhu. He said, "president Zhu, there''s nothing to talk about with them. Let''s go there and have a good drink."


    President Zhu''s face gave a slight pause. How could he be so rude in front of Lu Yiyang?


    What''s more, he can''t be rude to Junya.


    He said lightly, "if Mr. Wang doesn''t want to talk, please help yourself."


    Although Wang Yuesheng is only in his thirties, he is also an old Jianghu in the mall. How can he not hear the hidden meaning in president Zhu''s words?


    He immediately changed his tone and said, "well, well, let''s sit down and talk."


    He remembered that Lu Yiyang had made a simple endorsement for Yun''s jewelry. In this way, Lu Yiyang should have something to do with president Zhu. It''s not impossible for everyone to talk together.


    Four people sit down together.


    Wang Yuesheng''s attitude was much better: "Miss Jun, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Mr. Wang, thank you for choosing Lu Yiyang to attend yesterday''s new product launch. However, we did not receive any notice yesterday, so we missed going to the scene. I didn''t know the whole story until I saw the news on the Internet this morning. Moreover, Yiyang has been filming in the crew during this period. There are no other activities. If we know there is an invitation, we will come on time, won''t we? After all, who doesn''t want to cooperate with Mr. Jason? "


    Wang Yuesheng looked at her suspiciously: "you mean, no one told you?"


    "Yes. Mr. Wang, you can find the informer to testify with us. I promise there is no lie. " Junya felt that there was no need to save Chris any face.


    Since he had done such a thing first, she could not continue to defend him.

 Chapter 3535

    Wang Yuesheng''s assistant was there. He had a brief communication with the assistant and understood that Jason''s American company was fully responsible for this matter.


    In other words, if someone really fails to notify in place, it is also the responsibility of the United States.


    Wang Yuesheng doesn''t want to continue to investigate. It''s not easy for companies in the United States to promise Jason to speak for them.


    He would rather offend Junya than offend there. He smiled and said, "Miss Jun, I understand your mood. But now I can''t find out what happened. I''m sorry about that. But you can rest assured that since there is a reason for this matter, we will also clarify it and eliminate the misunderstanding between us. "


    "Wang always doesn''t intend to hold things accountable. Where is it?" Junya understood and his tone became a little cold.


    "Miss Jun, in cooperation with Jason''s company, we delegated all power to them. They have the right to make their own arrangements. Although I also value Lu Yiyang, I''m really sorry... "


    Junya nodded. Wang Yuesheng already knew what was wrong, but he was afraid of trouble and would rather cover up than solve the problem.


    This is really disappointing.


    "It turns out that Wang always has such a style of doing things. I understand. I hope you can be so calm the next time you encounter problems. " Junya stood up and took Lu Yiyang''s hand, "let''s go."


    Lu Yiyang glanced at Wang Yuesheng. He didn''t know why. He saw that Wang Yuesheng was cold in his body.


    Mingming is just a small artist


    He told himself not to worry.


    Lu Yiyang said to Junya, "it doesn''t matter. Such a person is not worth our cooperation. Even if you succeed for a while, you will inevitably suffer from hunger in the future. Let''s go. "


    Wang Yuesheng''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t attack in front of president Zhu.


    When Lu Yiyang and Junya left, Wang Yuesheng looked at president Zhu and said with a smile, "president Zhu, it''s a great honor to see you today. In fact, I''ve always wanted to make an appointment with you and want to talk about cooperation."


    President Zhu looked very happy and said politely: "just talk to my assistant about cooperation. I have something else to do temporarily today. Excuse me first. "


    With that, he stood up and left straight. In his heart, he had pulled Wang Yuesheng into the blacklist.


    For a company that can''t be fair to its spokesmen, president Zhu doesn''t think it''s necessary to talk to him more.


    As for Mr. Zhu''s assistant, I''m afraid Wang Yuesheng will never see it in his life.


    After Mr. Zhu went out, he immediately called Lu Yiyang: "Mr. Lu, do we need to block w jewelry business in Jingzhou?"


    "No Lu Yiyang said faintly, "there is such a president. Are you still worried that their business volume is growing too fast?"


    President Zhu is silent. Lu Yiyang''s words are reasonable. The other party is so weak. Why do they have to add fuel to the fire?


    "The bad influence outside is still there. It seems that we can only send a lawyer''s letter." Junya said, "I''ll ask the lawyer to draw up a lawyer''s letter and send it directly to the Internet."


    The lawyer''s letter was soon completed. Lu Yiyang was not invited to the scene for W jewelry, but he announced to the media that he would be present. Afterwards, he slandered him for not being present despite the contract.

 Chapter 3536

    Several other lawyer''s letters were sent to the media that made the most noise.


    In short, Junya must protect Lu Yiyang''s reputation in the open.


    As for W jewelry, Junya doesn''t care what they think. The source of the mistake lies in them. They have to accept these things.


    To this end, Junya also held a small press conference to clarify the situation to reporters.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, on that day, we didn''t receive the invitation from the brand and the sponsor, so Lu Yiyang didn''t come to the press conference of W jewelry. Therefore, I want to clarify all the situations here."


    Unwilling to be outdone, the reporter asked, "but miss Jun, at that time, the organizer and the brand arranged for you to be present in advance. Even the reporter knows, how can you not know?"


    "Lu Yiyang has been filming in the crew and works at least 14 hours a day. It is impossible to pay attention to the situation in the news at any time; As for me, there are countless artists under my banner, and it is impossible to pay attention to the news at any time. Besides, shouldn''t any activity be sent to us in the form of invitation? Since there is no, why did you inform us? We didn''t show up. Naturally, it''s not because of us. "


    "Do you mean that the sponsor and the brand lie and carry out false publicity?" The reporter''s question is simply digging a big pit. If Junya agrees, it is to directly blame the organizers and brands.


    "I didn''t mean that. If there is really any misunderstanding, I hope someone can stand up and clarify. What I can do is to clarify our actual situation and attitude. " Junya subtly turned the question.


    The reporter asked: "is it true that Lu Yiyang had a bad relationship with Jason and quarreled in the lounge?"


    "Of course not. Is there any evidence? Besides, we all know that Jason is an Oscar winner and is a very respected person. Lu Yiyang respects him very much. How can he quarrel? Even if Lu Yiyang wants to quarrel, how can he quarrel with people with Mr. Jason''s character? Even if you doubt Lu Yiyang, should even Mr. Jason doubt it? "


    These words, Junya said solemnly but not playfully.


    The reporters smiled knowingly. Yes, the previous news was too much. It was not easy for Mr. Jason to come to country s, which represented almost the image of the whole United States exported to the outside world. How could he quarrel?


    Naturally, Lu Yiyang''s quarrel is unreasonable.


    "Why did miss Jun send a lawyer''s letter?"


    "No matter who slanders our artists, we will refer them to a lawyer for treatment. Including any media. " Junya''s words are resounding.


    The press conference and the lawyer''s letter sent by Fengyu studio finally brought public opinion under control.


    People with a heart are naturally thinking about the deep meaning of Junya''s words.


    The organizers and W jewelry did not respond to this.


    We also gradually understand that it is very likely that whether it is Luo Xiao or W jewelry, it may be rubbing the heat of Lu Yiyang.


    After all, Lu Yiyang was once an artist who spoke for such high-grade jewelry as Yun''s jewelry. W jewelry only appeared on the market in the past two years, and its foundation is still very shallow.


    Although they invited Jason, Jason is a more American artist after all.

 Chapter 3537

    The local artists in s country can be widely recognized in China.


    The local artists from s countries who were present that day can only be as popular as Lu Yiyang. Lu Yiyang really doesn''t need to break the contract to make trouble for himself.


    After receiving the lawyer''s letter from Fengyu studio, Wang Yuesheng not only didn''t respond, but also constrained his people not to respond.


    But the people on the board of directors were worried: "Mr. Wang, if he doesn''t respond now, it will bring great trouble to the company''s reputation."


    "We are jewelry makers, so we don''t need to have a common understanding with artists. Moreover, once such heat is fried, isn''t it better than the effect of paying for stars? " Wang Yuesheng did not expect that Junya would make things big.


    Since it''s going to be big, he can''t wait.


    As it happens, w jewelry has never opened up the market. Now, it is a fast way to get ahead with Lu Yiyang''s popularity.


    But Jason was very dissatisfied with it.


    He cherished his reputation very much. When he came to s country this time, there was such a big misunderstanding, which made him feel very angry.


    "Chris, what the hell is going on? How did our company, as the sponsor of this time, cause so much trouble? "


    "Jason, don''t worry, you won''t lose a point." Chris said faintly, "this thing will even make your popularity rise faster."


    "I don''t want such popularity. Chris, you have to work things out. I came to s country for a bigger and better market. I don''t want to carry a black material back to the United States. Junya, you must deal with it and let her cancel the lawyer''s letter! Otherwise, if you want to leave the United States and return to the development plan of s country, the company will never agree! "


    Chris knows that Jason has a say in the company.


    This time Chris took Jason to open the market of s country, which is also to pave the way for his future development in s country.


    If you really make things big, it will really be very ugly, and your future development will be greatly hindered.


    Although very reluctant, Chris called Junya.


    Junya received his call and his voice was very cold: "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Miss Jun, I did invite Lu Yiyang this time. I didn''t inform you. You don''t have to be angry with W jewelry or my company. Just be angry with me. "


    "I have no problem with you personally, and I don''t know who did it. I will only target companies that do wrong things. This is my attitude - public is public, private is private, and public and private will never be mixed. " Junya''s tone is full of sarcasm.


    "Let''s talk. What do you want me to do before I take back the lawyer''s letter?" Chris''s tone was still disdainful of Junya.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t want anything. Just be fair." Junya hung up the phone.


    Chris pinched his cell phone in anger.


    Wang Yuesheng did not intend to respond to the matter.


    He originally wanted to take advantage of this heat to strive for a stronger national reputation for W jewelry.


    But he forgot that the jewelry industry is completely different from the entertainment industry.


    If artists have black spots, as long as they are not fatal mistakes and can speak with their works and achievements, they will soon circle a new wave of powder and stand up again.

 Chapter 3538

    The jewelry industry is an industry that pays special attention to quality and reputation.


    A jewelry brand entangled with black material will feel unlucky if it is bought by married people; People in love will feel unlucky when they buy it; Ordinary people will also stay away from the brand''s jewelry because of these black materials.


    What''s more, they really underestimate Lu Yiyang''s fans.


    Lu Yiyang himself doesn''t take the traffic route. Since his debut, he basically speaks by word of mouth. He doesn''t even have a microblog. All messages are sent by the studio''s account.


    Because of his excellent quality, his fans are also quite purchasing power.


    When Junya came forward to clarify, his fans were dissatisfied with W jewelry. While consuming his popularity, they stepped on him and returned the w jewelry they had bought before.


    Of course, Mr. Zhu, vice president of Yunshi jewelry, also contributed to the fire. He doesn''t need to do anything. He just needs to support a competitor of W jewelry, which is enough to let w jewelry feel what is the real cruel business competition.


    For a moment, the w jewelry was in a mess, and there was sadness everywhere.


    It was only in the past two years that they took the lead and achieved fairly good results, but their foothold was too short, and it was obvious that they had not yet laid a solid foundation.


    In the event of such a sudden accident, I couldn''t think of good public relations measures and handling measures for a moment, and I soon made a mess inside.


    People on the board of directors criticized Wang Yuesheng a lot, and rumors about changing the president emerged one after another.


    Wang Yuesheng had no choice but to call Junya personally: "Miss Jun, can we reconcile with Lu Yiyang last time?"


    "How does Mr. Wang intend to reconcile?" Junya asked with interest.


    Lu Yiyang was behind her, hugging her and playing with her hair.


    He knew that president Zhu had made a move.


    In fact, such a thing, no matter who is under Lu Yiyang, is good enough for Wang Yuesheng.


    But he still left the opportunity to Junya.


    These people make Junya angry. Naturally, in the end, it''s up to them to calm Junya down.


    "Miss Jun, what happened last time was just a small misunderstanding. But now, it''s getting louder and louder... "Wang Yuesheng didn''t expect that the water in the entertainment circle was so deep.


    Had known this, he should not have been in this muddy water when he had no capital.


    Junya said with a smile, "yes, I''m also very embarrassed. Things got worse and worse. Before, he almost destroyed Lu Yiyang''s reputation. Mr. Wang, you don''t know how difficult it is for an artist to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry. It''s no less than opening a company. "


    "Miss Jun, why don''t we reconcile? Hold a press conference and we will hold peace talks. What happened last time was originally a small misunderstanding. If this continues, both sides will lose. Why? " Wang Yuesheng''s time is also very valuable. Although w jewelry is not big, how many things need to be handled in a company? He doesn''t want to spend any more.


    "Mr. Wang, if you want to reconcile, you can. You should clearly understand how this matter came to this point and why it developed like this. If you want to reconcile, let the initiator of the matter come out and publicly apologize to us. The matter is even reconciled. How about it? "


    Junya''s request is not excessive at all. It is done with utmost benevolence and righteousness.


    At the beginning of the incident, she went directly to Wang Yuesheng and wanted an answer and explanation.

 Chapter 3539

    It was Wang Yuesheng who disliked her trouble and didn''t pay attention to her. He was too lazy to find the answer and sent her away directly.


    It was Wang Yuesheng''s responsibility to develop to this point.


    Wang Yuesheng clenched his teeth and said, "OK."


    "Mr. Wang, in fact, I already know who did it. If President Wang casually introduces a temporary worker to resist the responsibility and apologize to me, I think... I won''t mind letting my gaffe continue to develop. " Junya curled her lips and smiled.


    She put down the phone, Lu Yiyang hugged her from behind, smiled and asked, "enough anger?"


    "Not enough. I didn''t have enough to convince Chris to apologize and find out why he hated me. " Junya smiled, with curved eyebrows and eyes.


    Lu Yiyang knew that she had actually calmed down, but now she was just hard spoken.


    In fact, what she cares most is whether his popularity has been damaged.


    Moreover, because it started because of her, she must make it clear by herself.


    She is stubborn and Lu Yiyang always knows.


    He nodded on her lips and said with a smile, "then we''ll wait."


    Wang Yuesheng called Chris for some communication.


    Because of the cooperation between W jewelry and Chris Jason''s company, Chris had to promise to apologize to Junya in person.


    But he asked not to apologize publicly.


    Jason came forward in person and asked Lu Yiyang for this favor. Junya had to agree to his request for a private apology.


    In a hotel, Junya met Chris alone.


    He looks very bad these days, and the whole person is very haggard.


    In fact, his age is not much older than Lu Yiyang, but he seems to be more than ten years older than Lu Yiyang.


    Junya had no sympathy for him. Since the source of things came from him, he naturally had to pay for what he did wrong.


    "Miss Jun, I sincerely apologize for what I did before. Please also withdraw the lawyer''s letter and eliminate the misunderstanding with W jewelry in public. I believe this will be good for you, Lu Yiyang and W jewelry. "


    "I accept your apology. But I tell you, we don''t need to rely on W jewelry to be good. Lu Yiyang depends on himself. He can do the same. "


    Chris smiled. "I know I owe you this time. I will persuade Wang Yuesheng to give the endorsement of W jewelry to Jason and Lu Yiyang. In this way, I finally show my sincerity? "


    "If I had known this, why did I have to start? Isn''t your purpose to stop Lu Yiyang''s endorsement of taking w jewelry? In the end, the result is not the same? " Junya took a hint of irony, "do you really have to try before you know how small your power is?"


    "The next time I meet you, I''ll still do it!"


    Junya looks at Chris seriously. He is a typical s-nation appearance. Although he has an American style, he is still the appearance of s-nation.


    "Chris, I''d like to know what''s the relationship between you and brother Kim? Why are you willing to do so many things detrimental to your own reputation for him and Luo Xiao? " Junya really doesn''t understand why he should help them like this?


    In this incident, Lu Yiyang and W jewelry''s reputation have been damaged successively, but Luo Xiao''s popularity has increased all the way, but it has not been affected at all.

 Chapter 3540

    Junyasi has no doubt that Chris specially operated it for Luo Xiao.


    Chris was stunned and laughed.


    But in this smile, there was no joy, but endless contempt and ridicule: "Junya, I did it because I hated you. Don''t you really have any? Do you really think that you are loved by everyone and the flowers bloom? "


    After his words, Junya was stunned.


    She frowned slightly and sat down again: "Chris, since things have come to this point, you and me have suffered a lot for this matter. Why don''t we open up? When did I offend you and let you spare no effort? You must risk losing your reputation to oppose me? How about we be honest? "


    Chris looked dignified.


    He glanced coldly at Junya: "do you really know nothing?"


    "I''d like to hear it in detail." Junya saw him so, but his attitude was calm and sincere, "if I did wrong, I am willing to change. After all, what no one did is always right. Besides, don''t you want to know if there is any misunderstanding with me? "


    Chris was silent for a moment, lit a cigarette, took two hard puffs, and then said, "let me get straight. A few years ago, when you still had Zhou Shengyu in your hand, Wang Yinze didn''t give him less resources. Wang Yinze is your friend and mine. Don''t you know how much he has paid for you? I''ve always been on his side, listening to him mention you, but I''ve never seen you or known you, because people like you enjoy the efforts of others in vain, but never know gratitude or return! People like you are not worth knowing! "


    "Wang Yinze?" Junya is really strange... Wang Yinze is her hair. They have a very good relationship since childhood.


    However, since Junya came out on her own, she hasn''t relied on anyone. Even her father has never looked for her, and she has never let her father help her in her career. How can she let Wang Yinze give Zhou Shengyu resources?


    "Have you got something wrong? The only time I begged Wang Yinze after I came out from home to do my own work was when my friend smiled. Her grandmother was seriously ill and had to operate in a hospital. I called Wang Yinze and asked him for help. But at that time, he said that my father had been looking for me and asked me to call my father and beg my father. I didn''t ask Wang Yinze to help me with anything except this! "


    And that matter was finally solved by Lu Yiyang.


    Junya really can''t figure out what else caused such a big misunderstanding?


    Jun Ya looked at him calmly: "so, you treat me like this because of Wang Yinze, don''t you?"


    "Or what? You think I want to have any intersection with a woman like you? I tell you Junya, I don''t regret what I did. Even if I meet you again in the future, I will make the same choice! "


    Junya bit her lips and said, "well, since you said that Zhou Shengyu''s resources were given by Wang Yinze, you should talk about what he gave?"


    When Junya used to take Zhou Shengyu with her, it was the hardest time for her career. At that time, she had just started. In the whole circle, she had no resources and contacts.

 Chapter 3541

    The Han brothers and sisters secretly suppressed her. She was busy working every day. She was sure that 90% of Zhou Shengyu''s resources were found by her broken leg.


    The reason why she is so sure is that she can get those resources. She is a small agent, but she has shed enough sweat and tears to get them back!


    Of course, Zhou Shengyu also has his friends and contacts for the remaining 10%, but did Wang Yinze give that 10%?


    "When Zhou Shengyu started his career, he offended the boss of a media company. Wang Yinze settled it for him! Every time he has resources he wants but can''t get down, Wang Yinze helps him do it! " Chris roared and put his hands on the table, "if it wasn''t for your advice, how would Zhou Shengyu know that Wang Yinze has such ability? If it wasn''t for your sake, how could Zhou Shengyu let Wang Yinze help him so willingly? "


    Junya shook her head. She couldn''t believe it. In those five years, Zhou Shengyu spent so much time to use the people around her.


    She didn''t distrust Wang Yinze, but couldn''t believe that her five years were so complete!


    The wound she thought had healed was lifted again, and this time, it hurt the people around her!


    "But I... I haven''t even told Zhou Shengyu my identity. How could he know that Wang Yinze has such ability?" Junya shook her head vigorously. If Zhou Shengyu really took herself to use Wang Yinze, she would owe too much to her friends!


    She would rather hurt herself than her friends!


    Chris seemed to know nothing about her, and his tone eased a little: "because Wang Yinze helped him once, he had a second and third chance to ask Wang Yinze. It has nothing to do with whether he knows your true identity."


    "Why didn''t wang Yinze tell me? If he had told me earlier, I would have warned Zhou Shengyu earlier! " Junya pinched her fist. She felt guilty for her friends and hated herself. Because of her mistakes, her friends paid so much and made such a big misunderstanding.


    Zhou Shengyu has long faded in her heart. Love and hate are like clouds and smoke, which is not worth mentioning.


    But she can''t forgive herself for hurting others.


    "Why didn''t he tell you? Because he always likes you, so much that he can''t extricate himself, so much that he only sees you and hopes you can be happy, he will be satisfied. What else can he do? He doesn''t want to tell you too much. He doesn''t even have to be a friend! Because he also wants to at least keep a good friend relationship with you! " Chris roared bitterly.


    Junya''s heart was hurt by his words, not because of love, but because friendship was hurt.


    "Then I''ll tell you, Chris, I''m very, very sorry about this. But I really didn''t know, if I had known, if I had known... "Junya didn''t say it several times.


    She had thought that she had found out early enough that Zhou Shengyu''s betrayal did not continue to be hurt.


    But now it seems that she found out late enough.


    "Are you blaming Wang Yinze for not reminding you in advance?" Chris said sarcastically.

 Chapter 3542

    Junya closed her eyes and sighed, "these things don''t blame anyone, only me. I once knew people unclear and didn''t know people clearly, so I implicated my friends."


    "If only you knew you were blind. But do you know that Wang Yinze even did it for you... "When Chris said this, with a faint pain, he didn''t go on.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Junya asked, Junya hasn''t seen Wang Yinze again in recent years.


    What else happened to Wang Yinze?


    Chris forced himself to swallow his words.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Junya grabbed his arm and forced him to ask.


    Chris changed the topic and said lightly, "I don''t want to hurt you, because he never hated you. But Junya, I can''t! Every time I see you, I will remember how badly Wang Yinze was hurt... Forget it, this time, I overstepped and shouldn''t be involved in it. Now Lu Yiyang''s crisis has been eliminated. What do you like? "


    Chris said, stood up and strode away without looking back.


    Junya was a little out of breath by these words.


    She used to think she was foolishly cheated, paid all her love and got betrayal.


    Now I know that it has also affected the people around me.


    This feeling is more painful than yourself.


    She is too slow to hurt the people around her for everything she wants to pursue.


    She sat down and held her face blankly, only to find that she didn''t know when she had shed tears.


    "Miss Jun, are you here?" A familiar voice sounded.


    Junya looked up and saw Su Ling.


    She was wearing a mask and a cap. When she saw Junya, she took it down and crept forward.


    When she found Junya crying, she was at a loss. She took out a few paper towels from her bag and handed them to Junya.


    Junya took it over, had restored calm and said, "thank you."


    Looking at Su Ling''s dress, Junya couldn''t help laughing and whispered, "how are you going out recently?"


    She knew that the shooting of "little beauty" was harassed by Mo Zheng, a pair of reporters and paparazzi every day.


    "Actually, it''s OK." Su Ling smiled. "After all, I''m not famous. It''s much better when I''m out of the set. It''s just to be on the safe side that I dress up strictly. "


    "Are you going to pick up the cookies?" Junya asked when she saw a small cake in her hand.


    "Little candy''s birthday is today. I''ll celebrate her birthday." Su Ling said softly. Originally, little crisp candy was still arguing to invite Junya and Wenxuan to spend time together.


    But Su Ling, how can you disturb them?


    She can''t open this mouth and is afraid of being rejected. She is too far from Junya''s life.


    Unexpectedly, Junya took the initiative to say, "can I go with little crisp candy for my birthday? Will it bother you? "


    She really likes little crisp candy. It''s a rare fate for her to meet her today.


    "Really? Miss Jun, are you free? " Su Ling was overjoyed and smiled.


    "It''s true, if you all agree." Junya smiled.


    "Of course, of course, Miss Jun and I will be very happy if we can come." Su Ling was very excited.


    Junya said with a smile, "then go back first. I''ll arrive a little later. Also, just call me Junya. Even the little crisp candy calls me Junya. You call me miss Jun. I really don''t deserve it. "

 Chapter 3543

    "OK. Junya, I didn''t thank you last time you helped to find a nanny for little crisp candy. I have a lot to thank you for your kindness to me and Xiaosu sugar... "


    "No, you are my colleague and friend. You should be emotional and reasonable. Go back first. Don''t let the little candy wait long. " Junya smiled.


    Su Ling hurried away and walked briskly.


    Junya''s depression was also swept away. Although he was still worried about Wang Yinze, he didn''t know how he was now


    But at the thought that Chris said Wang Yinze liked her for a long time, she didn''t dare to call Wang Yinze again.


    She and Wang Yinze grew up together, but she never thought about that, let alone that Wang Yinze would like herself. For her, Wang Yinze is similar to her brother.


    Emotional things will naturally fade over time.


    She was afraid that if she called him now, it would embarrass him... Some things he didn''t pierce could enable the two people to maintain the relationship of good friends.


    In that case, she can only maintain such a relationship, but she is good to each other.


    After thinking through these, Junya became calm.


    She went back to the villa and told Wenxuan about the birthday of small crisp candy. Wenxuan was very interested, put down her tools and said, "I''m going!"


    "OK, I just came back to pick you up!" Junya loves Xiaosu sugar very much. Xiaosu sugar and Su Ling have no friends. They take Wenxuan to celebrate Xiaosu sugar''s birthday. At least, they can make the children happier.


    Junya and Wenxuan took the car specially arranged by Uncle Meng and went to Su Ling''s residence.


    Su Ling used to live in a single villa arranged for her by the studio.


    But later, when Junya knew that it was inconvenient for her to bring small crisp candy, she specially arranged a suite for her. The nanny invited by Uncle Meng stayed here to take care of the daily life of small crisp candy.


    The security measures here are in place to avoid the harassment of paparazzi.


    When Xiaosu sugar saw Junya and Wenxuan, he jumped up with joy, hugged Junya and kissed her hard on the face.


    She had no friends since childhood. Junya and Wenxuan were rare friends in her life except Su Ling.


    Wenxuan handed her a kaleidoscope and said, "here you are."


    "Kaleidoscope, I know, can see a lot of beautiful flowers!"


    "There''s something else." Wen Xuan hummed as like as two peas. How could he make the kaleidoscope exactly like others?


    "Is it?" The little candy leaned close to the kaleidoscope, twisted its look, and shouted in surprise, "and the clip of my little brother on TV! The little brother is so handsome! "


    Wenxuan was praised and looked up proudly.


    Junya bought a lot of things for Su Ling.


    Su Ling said apologetically, "Junya, it''s too expensive."


    "It''s for cookies, not for you. Don''t say it''s expensive. " Junya said with a smile, "go, I also brought a lot of fresh ingredients. I know you have to cook yourself. I''ll accompany you."


    Junya was also willing to recognize her as a friend after contacting Su Ling.


    In the crew, Su Ling is the most diligent and responsible one. She always does her own things safely and carefully discusses the play every day, and has never caused any contradictions and disputes.


    With Mo Zheng, she also avoided suspicion very much. She had no private contact except for the part of the play.

 Chapter 3544

    Junya likes the way she works so hard, which makes her seem to see herself when she first entered this circle.


    Two people cooked a large table of dishes and asked little crisp candy and Wenxuan to come over.


    The little crisp candy''s face is filled with happiness.


    "This is the first time that someone other than Su Ling has given me a birthday," she said


    Junya smiled and touched her head: "good, will Junya come to celebrate the birthday of little crisp candy in the future?"


    "OK, OK." Little sugar is very happy.


    After eating, Junya helped her put the food in the kitchen and cleaned it up with her regardless of Su Ling''s objection.


    "It''s hard for you to take small crisp candy alone?" Junya asked while washing the dishes.


    "It''s okay. It was very hard before. Others advised me to send her to the orphanage... But I am not willing to think that this is my brother''s only child. Now the little candy is getting bigger and bigger. It''s very sensible and very clever. I won''t bring her to anyone else. " Su Ling wiped his hands and looked at Junya solemnly, "Junya, can I ask you something?"


    Junya looked at her: "you say."


    "In the future, if I''m really red, I mean if, or if I''m not red, but there''s more work, you and the studio, don''t force me to give up the little crisp candy, okay? I promise I won''t make trouble for you. I promise I''ll devote 200% to my work. Please don''t let me choose between work and pastry... "Su Ling''s eyes turned red and tears fell down.


    Junya whispered, "Su Ling, the fact that you have children around you has not been reflected in your resume before, and the studio really doesn''t know it. By rights, this is a breach of contract. "


    "Junya..." Su Ling cried even more.


    "Don''t cry... I''ll hold your breath for you in the studio, but you really have to pay great attention in the future. Every artist is staring at thousands of pairs of eyes. Others will not believe what kind of person you are, what kind of things you have done, and who your children are. They will only believe what they see and what they believe. Therefore, you should be extra careful and pay attention. Otherwise, even I can''t keep your job. "


    Entertainers in the entertainment industry, even if they are alone, it is not easy to gain a foothold.


    The number of stars, the number of rich second generation, the number of child stars, and the number of artists born in media families may not be able to really embark on a smooth road.


    Not to mention Su Ling, who was alone with her children.


    "I will. Thank you, Junya. I''ll pay attention." Su Ling hurriedly said that she was beautiful and still childish. She was most suitable to take the route of the girl next door.


    If it is revealed that he has a child, he will be fired awkwardly.


    Junya''s words are the biggest blow to her. Junya''s help is also the best assistance to her.


    After returning, Junya cancelled the lawyer''s letter for W jewelry and asked the people from the public relations department to clarify that there was only a misunderstanding with W jewelry.


    The two sides shook hands and made peace at the press conference.


    At the same time, at the press conference, w jewelry publicly announced that it had chosen Luo Xiao and Jason to shoot their jewelry advertising together and become the co spokesperson of the United States and s.

 Chapter 3545

    This is the common meaning of Wang Yuesheng and Chris.


    Originally, Chris and Jason''s company made the final decision on who to speak, and Wang Yuesheng has given them the right to choose.


    In other words, their company is far away in the United States and will not intervene in such a distant matter. In other words, it should have been Chris''s decision.


    However, the misunderstanding with Junya made him and Wang Yuesheng choose to give up Lu Yiyang at the same time.


    The rest can only be Luo Xiao.


    Although the two sides have also clarified the misunderstanding by apologizing to Junya, once the cracks and estrangement arise, they can no longer be easily repaired.


    Junya doesn''t care about this endorsement. The only regret is that Lu Yiyang and Mr. Jason can''t shoot advertisements together and stand side by side with him.


    When she returned to the crew, Lu Yiyang had finished filming the scene of the day and was reading a book.


    "How''s it going with Chris?" Lu Yiyang stretched out his hand and sat down beside her.


    "He apologized to me. Everyone shook hands and made peace. " Junya briefly talked about Wang Yinze, "he apologized to me on business, but he still hated me in his private heart. Sorry, Yi Yang, I really didn''t think it was because of me, or so long ago. "


    Lu Yiyang took her into his arms: "it''s none of your business, it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself. Self blame is punishing yourself with other people''s mistakes. "


    Junya is still uneasy.


    "Don''t carry what you shouldn''t carry for those who do wrong." Lu Yiyang held her hand, and in his palm came the power that comforted her.


    Not wanting to pass on her negative emotions to Lu Yiyang, Junya quickly adjusted her emotions, took out a small piece of cake and said, "this is a small crisp candy for you. It''s her birthday today. "


    "Did you go to her birthday party?" When Lu Yiyang saw her happy, he picked it up and gave it to her. He ate it occasionally.


    "I can''t say what a birthday party it is. I''m Wenxuan and Su Ling. Little crisp candy doesn''t have any friends and relatives, so I don''t want her birthday to be too shabby. If Su Ling is really popular in the future, her life will be hard enough. "


    Lu Yiyang stuffed her with a mouthful of cake: "the staff of the studio will worry about their affairs. You care more about yourself. "


    "Although it can worry the staff, the little crisp candy is always a time bomb. Before, a male star in the entertainment circle heard about unmarried children, which made them silent for several years. One actress, because she had children unmarried, was scolded by public opinion and daily brain powder and quit her microblog. Then paparazzi and illegitimate dinner went to follow their mother and daughter. Later, the actress committed suicide several times and was finally rescued. Finally, she went to the United States to avoid these verbal violence a little. The world is not so gentle to women themselves. " Junya said thoughtfully.


    "With you, it''s tenderness to the little crisp candy."


    Junya smiled, took his arm and leaned on his shoulder.


    With him, it''s good to rely on everything. This feeling from the bottom of her heart makes her calm and peaceful.


    ¡­¡­


    After w jewelry and Junya shook hands and made peace, president Zhu of cloud jewelry also gave up the secret pressure and sanctions on W jewelry.

 Chapter 3546

    A rising star jewelry company, president Zhu is not bored enough to kill all.


    Lu Yiyang also knew what he had done and asked him to stop in time.


    President Zhu understood what Lu Yiyang meant. If w jewelry is interesting, you will naturally be good to me.


    But if w jewelry is still not interesting, they are in danger.


    And W jewelry and Wang Yuesheng, far from knowing what kind of cliff they had been on.


    I don''t know what kind of dangerous situation they are still in.


    All they know is that the crisis has finally been eliminated.


    In order to thank w jewelry, brother Jin gave Luo Xiao the opportunity to speak for him. He came to see Wang Yuesheng and thanked him.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang. If you have time, let''s invite Mr. Wang to have a light meal?" Brother Jin means that what should be expressed still needs to be expressed.


    Wang Yuesheng, the president, has only executive power, but he has no equity in the company. That is, he is a senior worker. Brother Jin is bound to offer a heavy reward if he wants to win over the relationship with him.


    "No, I don''t mean to choose Luo Xiao alone. Just do your best. " Wang Yuesheng doesn''t want to get involved too much.


    Last time, the people on the board of directors had great opinions on him. He didn''t want to get involved easily so as not to be dismissed by the people on the board of directors.


    But he was quite unhappy with Lu Yiyang and Junya. He pulled out a cigarette and lit it and asked, "Mr. Jin, what big company does Junya and Lu Yiyang rely on?"


    "There is no big company, but a grass-roots team. That is, good luck allows them to jump. In fact, it''s nothing. " Brother Jin has already inquired about their backstage.


    I thought they were connected to the powerful and rich.


    But later, it was found that Junya ran everything by herself, and there was no background at all.


    Wang Yuesheng always couldn''t believe that an ordinary artist and an ordinary agent had found himself so much trouble this time.


    I almost let w jewelry suffer.


    No matter how bad the jewelry company is, no matter how it has no foundation, it also has money. Even a small artist can''t fight?


    Seeing his doubts and thoughts, brother Jin guessed what he was thinking. He smiled and said, "President Wang, people in the entertainment industry know how to use fans to achieve their goals. In fact, they are just some false names. Turn off the computer and put down the mobile phone. Who will remember who? W jewelry company''s volume, even if it is consumed, can consume an ordinary artist to death. Artists are the ones who can''t afford consumption. "


    Wang Yuesheng understood something in his heart and didn''t speak again.


    After a loss in Junya''s hand, he was always unwilling.


    "Mr. Jin, I wonder if you can provide me with some information about Junya and Lu Yiyang?"


    Brother Jin immediately realized that Wang Yuesheng was unwilling to suffer this loss.


    He immediately sent someone to check the black materials of Junya and Lu Yiyang.


    The data were collected quickly and put all in front of Wang Yuesheng. To his surprise, even the patchwork black materials, Junya and Lu Yiyang, were not much.


    They don''t cling to the dignitaries, and they don''t have the common mess in the entertainment industry.


    Although Junya has been in love before, she has never been photographed once.


    These materials are far from what he wants.

 Chapter 3547

    Until he turned to Junya, he had something with Zhou Shengyu and had a plan in his heart.


    Brother Jin didn''t know what Wang Yuesheng was going to do and how to do it, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he was happy to see his success.


    Perhaps there are more companies like him, eager for someone to come out and make a wave of Junya and Lu Yiyang''s black material.


    After all, their birth and their achievements have blocked the way of many people.


    And Wang Yuesheng shot, obviously more ruthless than people in the entertainment industry.


    Wang Yuesheng secretly found Zhou Shengyu and brought him back.


    Zhou Shengyu has long lost his foothold in the entertainment industry. He has also made a lot of garbage advertisements. Now he is just abandoned as my shoes. Occasionally, he can run a long story in TV dramas and can''t even play ten supporting roles.


    His life is very poor, but fortunately, he still has a face and once famous, so he is nostalgic for the night, and can also get the favor of many rich women. His life is passable.


    However, such a life has made him lose his spirit as a popular artist in the past. Standing in front of Wang Yuesheng gives people a very cramped feeling of being small.


    "Do you know why I came to you?" Wang Yuesheng asked.


    "I don''t know. However, since the boss asked me to come, I must have life to take care of me. If you have any arrangements, just give them direct orders. " Zhou Shengyu had a flattering smile and looked like he was being slaughtered.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal. Tonight, Junya, your ex girlfriend, is here. I think you know what to do? "


    Zhou Shengyu shook his head: "please make it clear."


    He really doesn''t know what to do or what to do. He has been far away from this circle for a long time.


    However, thinking of Junya, he hated her for her bright future and a smooth road, but he fell from that enviable position and had nothing.


    He has nothing, at least half of it is her!


    He just suffered from not having a chance. If he had a chance, he would have been with Junya for a long time!


    Wang Yuesheng said faintly, "what else can you do when you meet your boyfriend and girlfriend? Anyway, you have nothing to lose. What if you have a relationship with her? "


    If Zhou Shengyu had a relationship with Junya, Lu Yiyang would be very angry and might even fight with Zhou Shengyu.


    At that time, there will be more good plays to see.


    Such a play is just the most popular big play in the entertainment industry. At that time, Junya and Lu Yiyang will have a bad reputation.


    As for W jewelry, you can also take advantage of the situation to make more people remember their names.


    Anyway, the reporter was invited by brother Jin, and it is expected that brother Jin will explode at that time. Everything has nothing to do with W jewelry.


    As for whether Zhou Shengyu is dead or alive, it''s no big deal.


    When Chris went to w jewelry, he saw Zhou Shengyu''s back. Zhou Shengyu had taken benefits from Wang Yinze before. Chris was very familiar with his back.


    He wondered why Zhou Shengyu was here?


    He found that Zhou Shengyu came out of Wang Yuesheng''s office.


    Is there any relationship between Wang Yuesheng and Zhou Shengyu?


    When he was talking to brother Jin, he inadvertently asked, "Mr. Jin, has Luo Xiao''s advertisement been determined?"


    "The schedule is free. It must have been determined. Then, just work with Mr. Jason. " Brother Kim is very confident in this cooperation.

 Chapter 3548

    As long as the cooperation is successful, not only will Luo Xiao continue to work in his hands, but his position in Lixin media will also be much more stable.


    "Mr. Wang, why do you see other artists?"


    "Did President Wang see the artist who was?" Kim Gordon was very upset. Did Wang Yuesheng fall in love with any other artists?


    He couldn''t sit still. He had failed several times before, and he couldn''t hold his breath for a long time.


    If the endorsement is gone this time, his road will be more difficult.


    After saying goodbye to Chris, he hurriedly asked someone to find out who Wang Yuesheng met.


    Chris kept following him to see if he found anything.


    Brother Jin soon found out that the person Wang Yuesheng saw was only Zhou Shengyu.


    He suddenly breathed a sigh of relief: "who did I think it was? It''s the guy who''s been out of breath for a long time. It seems that Mr. Wang doesn''t want Junya to feel better. "


    Chris frowned slightly.


    What is Wang Yuesheng doing? As far as he knows, Junya had no contact with Zhou Shengyu long after they broke up.


    Zhou Shengyu''s life was also very bleak.


    Wang Yuesheng is not from the entertainment circle. What do you care about these things?


    Chris wanted to ignore it. After all, he really didn''t like Junya.


    Back in the car, he drove out in one breath.


    Halfway, he slammed on the brake and stopped the car.


    Taking out his cell phone, he called Junya.


    "Chris?" Junya''s tone was very strange, and then he calmed down, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    "I shouldn''t have come to you. Just... "Chris''s tone was very hard, forcing him to restrain his temper.


    Junya knew he was angry. She admitted that she did hurt Wang Yinze indirectly and unintentionally.


    However, this is not the reason for Chris to vent his anger again and again.


    "Then why are you looking for me?" Junya looked at her wrist. "I''m busy too. I don''t have time to listen to you lose your temper."


    "Wang Yuesheng met Zhou Shengyu and arranged Zhou Shengyu beside him, even with the help of brother Jin. I don''t know what they want to do, but you also know that you have offended Wang Yuesheng... "Chris said faintly," so I advise you to pay attention to Wang Yuesheng and be careful. Don''t thank me too much. I just try my best to protect what my friends want to protect. "


    Junya''s voice also faded: "I won''t thank you either. Have you forgotten the contradiction with Wang Yuesheng? Who is the source? If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t offend him. If you call, I''ll call you even with me. "


    Junya hung up the phone. Even if she indirectly hurt Wang Yinze, she didn''t apologize to Chris. She didn''t need to listen to him always speak with this attitude.


    Chris pounded the steering wheel in anger. What''s her attitude?


    Junya held the phone and didn''t care about Chris any more.


    The thought turned and came to Zhou Shengyu.


    This Zhou Shengyu, she hasn''t settled with him yet, but he has come back. I don''t know what trick he will do?


    Junya has asked people to check that Zhou Shengyu asked Wang Yinze for resources.


    She wants to find out everything.


    Since Zhou Shengyu and Wang Yuesheng have met this time, she can''t underestimate their lethality together.


    Junya returns to the rest room of the crew and Huanhuan sends the information in.


    This was checked by a senior paparazzi in Junya. The information found is very detailed and rich.

 Chapter 3549

    According to the data, Zhou Shengyu did get some fairly good resources from Wang Yinze, mainly from others.


    Wang Yinze''s biggest help to Zhou Shengyu was that Zhou Shengyu offended a big man in the circle.


    At that time, he invested in a film, and Junya helped Zhou Shengyu win it several times, but he didn''t win it down.


    Later, Junya overheard that the big man took all men and women. She knew that things were difficult and gave up the film resources.


    Then things got over.


    But looking at the past information found by the paparazzi shows that Zhou Shengyu is not willing to give up the resources this time. He went to talk to the big man himself without telling Junya and wants to get the resources.


    He is ready to die.


    But when the boss asked, Zhou Shengyu was still frightened. He took the excuse to go to the bathroom and hurried away.


    This escape, but it offended the big man miserably.


    The boss told me not to let Zhou Shengyu mix in the circle in the future.


    Zhou Shengyu was so frightened that he went to find Wang Yinze. Wang Yinze came forward and settled the matter.


    So the whole entertainment industry is calm. No one has heard of it. Even Junya doesn''t know it.


    However, in retrospect, Junya does remember that Zhou Shengyu had been in a panic all day and could not sit and stand at ease at that time.


    "What a shame!" Junya really didn''t expect that he had hidden so many dirty ideas.


    So this time, she wants to see what he has to do!


    When Lu Yiyang came back from filming, he heard about these things, took a look at the information and said, "this big man is the top figure in the bar industry, Dao Ye. He has some friendship with us. At that time, there will be Zhou Shengyu''s place and he will attend. I want to see what Zhou Shengyu''s attitude will be. "


    "If he didn''t appear in front of me, I wouldn''t want to have any trouble with this man. But if he really shows up... It''s his life. "


    Lu Yiyang raised his eyebrows. This time, no one will escape everything so easily.


    ¡­¡­


    After Luo Xiao finished filming on the set, Junya found him.


    He looked at Junya and asked absently, "what do you want me to do? Do you want to help Lu Yiyang clean up? "


    "Luo Xiao, I suggest you stop following brother Jin." Junya came to him after serious discussion with Lu Yiyang.


    "Miss Jun, you''re a little loose, aren''t you? You and I belong to different companies. You can''t worry about my business. "


    Junya smiled and said, "maybe I really need to worry about it. As you know, although brother Jin has ability and wrist, many methods used are not the right way. If he is careless, he will hurt others and himself. If you continue like this, I''m afraid your career will be destroyed with him. "


    Luo Xiao packed up his clothes and gave a slight meal.


    "Luo Xiao, although you have done things you missed before, they are all small things. You came from a small fresh meat family. The whole person participated in intensive training in the company when he was a teenager. Many life experiences are not enough. But these years, you hardly have any big black material. Obviously, the whole character is still OK. "

 Chapter 3550

    "Do you think I''m going to thank you for praising me?" Luo Xiao is also exaggerated. He has a very high immunity to this weight.


    "No, I want to sign you in to our studio. Come to our studio." Junya said sincerely.


    During this time, she and Lu Yiyang have observed that Luo Xiao actually wants to seriously hone his acting skills.


    But he has too few opportunities to temper himself. Brother Jin has arranged very full work for him. He hardly has any time to study.


    This time in the "Xinming" crew, as well as in other actors, they have great acting skills. We take him with the director so that he can pass smoothly.


    Luo Xiao couldn''t help laughing: "do you want to sign me? Miss Jun, do you know that I''m from Lixin media now? Do you know the Jianghu status of Lixin media? "


    "Of course I know. I also know that you are very popular now. In addition to Lu Yiyang, my studio lacks such a popular actor. You are right." Junya won''t be able to train a super popular actor for a while.


    Any artist needs time to shape and polish, which is often three or five years. Now, she has a lot of plays to shoot, and there is a lack of suitable people.


    Luo Xiao smiled and shook his head, "I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong person. I''m leaving. Don''t say you came to me. I don''t want to lose the trust of the company. "


    He turned and left.


    Junya still didn''t give up and said, "Luo Xiao, I know you are eager to transform and want to take the acting route. You are twenty-seven years old and will be in your thirties soon, but you are still rolling in idol dramas and flirting with female fans in various advertisements and activities. Without time to polish, how can you get through your transformation? Lixin media is very large and has a lot of resources, but the number of new people they sign every year is also calculated in three digits. Think about it. "


    Luo Xiao''s figure stood in Junya''s sight for a long time before he left.


    Junya returned to Lu Yiyang and said, "I think Luo Xiao is going to shake. His contract is about to expire. I just don''t know if Lixin media will release people. "


    "As long as he wants, Lixin media can''t trap him. However, if Lixin media is willing to spend a lot of money to keep him, it will not be easy for him to leave. "


    "However, I think by means of establishing new media, it is very possible to keep him in other ways."


    Lu Yiyang remembered that he had been forced to keep people by Huazhuo entertainment. He couldn''t help smiling: "yes, there are too many ways to keep people. It depends on how they use it and how they resolve it. "


    ¡­¡­


    W jewelry will hold a grand dinner because it has determined the spokesman and the future development direction.


    At the dinner, they invited Jason and Luo Xiao. Of course, they also invited many other star artists to help.


    In order to show that they have long reconciled with Junya and Lu Yiyang, they also sent invitations to Junya and Lu Yiyang.


    Junya naturally wants to come. It seems that they have reconciled. She and Lu Yiyang must not come, so as not to give the impression of being stingy and make Lu Yiyang black again.


    Although w jewelry is not well-known, it is also a jewelry company. It is rich and powerful. The dinner that night was packed in a seven-star hotel. People came and went, very lively.

 Chapter 3551

    Wang Yuesheng even invited President Zhu to take advantage of this atmosphere to finalize the cooperation with Yunshi jewelry and establish his position as president of W jewelry.


    President Zhu asked Lu Yiyang for instructions, and Lu Yiyang asked him to come directly.


    First, we can see if w jewelry will play any tricks. If they are safe, it''s all right. If they will do anything, it''s definitely not as good as they think this time.


    Second, there were indeed many leading figures in the business circle at the dinner. Everyone applauded each other. President Zhu also came to socialize.


    That night, Junya and Lu Yiyang didn''t come early. Almost everyone arrived, and she appeared hand in hand with Lu Yiyang.


    Many artists were present that night, and Jason and Luo Xiao had also entered.


    But when Lu Yiyang entered, many people saw what natural and real temperament is.


    He is like a shining star in the sky. Even in the stars, he is the most brilliant one.


    His appearance almost lit up the whole audience.


    Those who haven''t seen him usually have two or three seconds of stupidity when they see real people. They have to be stunned by his momentum in order to relax.


    Is such a good-looking man, so is it. It makes people feel that approaching is blasphemy.


    Lu Yiyang was the spokesperson recommended by many senior executives of W jewelry at the same time.


    Now when the real person appears and the spokesman is Luo Xiao, they can''t help but feel sorry and regret in their hearts.


    Although Luo Xiao is also very good. Up to now, he is still a little fresh meat and can still be liked by many female fans, he still lacks a lot of things compared with Lu Yiyang, who is not much older than him.


    It is something that exists from the inside out, and it is also something that can be significantly different from others.


    Luo Xiao is one of those in the entertainment industry. Although we can''t find exactly the same type, it''s no problem to find several similar ones.


    However, even if Lu Yiyang searches the whole world and among all people, he may not find half of them like him. This irreplaceable nature itself is a great existence.


    Wang Yuesheng came towards them and said with a smile, "Miss Jun, Mr. Lu, I appreciate it, I appreciate it. The misunderstanding of the last time has been solved. We''ll have a drink anyway today. "


    "OK." Junya picked up her glass and touched him.


    Lu Yiyang also took a sip of the wine in the glass.


    Among the people who came tonight, president Zhu has the highest status. Everywhere he goes, many people are busy greeting and clinking glasses with him.


    Wang Yuesheng just said a few words to Junya Lu Yiyang and then went to president Zhu.


    Chris sat far away, glancing at Junya with a hostile look.


    Jun yadang didn''t see it. She went to say hello to Mr. Jason with Lu Yiyang.


    Jason is very talkative. Although he looks like a tough guy, he is very literary and artistic in his bones. He is also very interested in jewelry. Lu Yiyang''s understanding of jewelry is very to his appetite. He has a good conversation with Lu Yiyang.


    Chris took the glass to Junya and said faintly, "the spokesman has been settled. No one can change it. Even if Lu Yiyang can have a good relationship with Jason again, it won''t help."


    "We didn''t pay attention to this endorsement." Junya smiled and really didn''t care.

 Chapter 3552

    Chris stopped talking. He had nothing to say about Junya.


    Junya looked around while drinking and saw a man coming in. She couldn''t help touching Lu Yiyang with her arm.


    It was a man who looked ugly and wore gray clothes. If he met him in the street, everyone would think he was an ordinary man.


    However, a section of his eyebrow was cut directly from the eyebrow bone by some sharp weapon. Although he had scarred and healed long ago, the cut eyebrow still made people a little frightened.


    Junya knew that this was the Dao brother Zhou Shengyu had offended.


    Although brother Dao has a general friendship with the Lu family, he still gives the Lu family face. Lu Yiyang invited him, and he came directly.


    Wang Yuesheng saw him and didn''t know him. When someone who knew brother Dao told him his identity, he was surprised. He didn''t invite brother Dao on such an occasion. Why did brother Dao come?


    If he is really a mixed man, he has nothing to do with W jewelry?


    However, since brother Dao is here, he will not lose face, but let people welcome brother Dao well.


    Everything is going on as usual.


    Until someone came over and whispered a few words in Wang Yuesheng''s ear. Wang Yuesheng nodded and said, "do it."


    Wang Yuesheng''s people went to Junya and said softly, "Miss Jun, we have a precious jewelry on the second floor. President Wang invited you to the second floor."


    "Lu Yiyang and I will come soon."


    "Miss Jun, those who go to the second floor are people with status. Mr. Lu is an artist, so..." the man just wants Junya to go upstairs. Naturally, Lu Yiyang can''t follow him.


    Junya took a look at Lu Yiyang. Wang Yuesheng''s mind was too obvious.


    Think you can achieve your goal with his little tricks?


    Junya said without leaving a trace, "OK, I''ll come right away."


    "Be careful. I''ve arranged for someone to protect you in the dark. I''ll pick you up soon. " Lu Yiyang let go of her hand.


    Junya nodded and she followed up the second floor.


    In a room on the second floor, Zhou Shengyu had already been waiting.


    Wang Yuesheng asked him to come here tonight to "renew the old relationship" with Junya. He understood the meaning of these four words.


    He has always hated Junya, because he can''t get rid of Junya now.


    Under the arrangement of Wang Yuesheng, as long as Junya enters the room where Zhou Shengyu is located, they will soon let Lu Yiyang come too.


    Wait until Lu Yiyang and Zhou Shengyu fight, and then lead the reporters to record all this.


    Not tonight, the whole network will be the lace news of Junya''s love triangle with Lu Yiyang and Zhou Shengyu.


    With such a scandal, the popularity of Junya and Lu Yiyang will fall to a low point.


    In such a competitive environment, they are bound to be silent for a long time.


    After Junya went up the second floor, brother Jin hurried up.


    He wanted to see with his own eyes what was going on between Junya and Zhou Shengyu.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when he just walked to the door of Zhou Shengyu''s room, he was dragged into Zhou Shengyu''s room and knocked unconscious. Then the door was tightly locked.


    In the room, all the doors and windows are closed and locked, the lights are dark, and everything is very quiet.

 Chapter 3553

    Zhou Shengyu, who had been waiting for a long time, felt towards the faint figure without thinking.


    When the time was almost up, someone came to Lu Yiyang: "Mr. Lu, Miss Jun, please go upstairs."


    "Good." Lu Yiyang readily agreed and stepped up.


    On the second floor, the man no longer followed, but took him to the door of Zhou Shengyu''s room and turned away.


    Lu Yiyang curled his lips and smiled. Someone hugged his waist behind him.


    Don''t look back, you know it''s Junya.


    He smiled and said, "well, brother Jin has been sent to the room by the person I arranged."


    "I don''t know if Zhou Shengyu can do this to brother Jin." Junya said behind him. She really didn''t expect that the boss of a big company like Wang Yuesheng would come up with such a means to deal with herself with brother Jin.


    They really do everything.


    Lu Yiyang turned around and looked serious at the thought of their means.


    If they had not been prepared, even if Junya could retreat from the accident, it would inevitably hurt.


    Fortunately, their conspiracy was found out in advance.


    "Let''s avoid to one side. After a while, the reporter arranged by brother Jin should come up." Lu Yiyang took Junya''s hand and went to a room next door for tea.


    Sure enough, as soon as the tea was poured, there were bursts of footsteps outside the door.


    Someone rushed to the door of Zhou Shengyu''s room.


    These are journalists, carrying all kinds of camera equipment, all prepared.


    Although they don''t know what''s going on here, they have received reliable news. There''s the big news they want.


    When they came, the door was still tightly closed, because there were many big people on the scene today, and they didn''t dare to knock or do anything for the moment.


    But coincidentally, shortly after they arrived, the door opened automatically.


    The lights inside also lit up.


    Reporters rushed to shoot, out of professional instinct, for a while, there were dozens of continuous shots.


    It turned out that there were two men in disheveled clothes. Someone recognized Zhou Shengyu and shouted, "isn''t this Zhou Shengyu, the former film emperor? Shoot, shoot! "


    "The other one is Jin Ge... Well-known agent Jin Ge, the famous agent of Lixin media!"


    Their keen professionalism made them press the shutter excitedly.


    In fact, before they came in, Zhou Shengyu had found that the person who sent in was not Junya, but a man.


    Although he had a bad character, he was not interested in men at all. He thought Wang Yuesheng had made an oolong. He opened the door and wanted to throw the man out.


    However, I didn''t expect to meet so many reporters.


    It was too late for him to close the door. When the reporter saw such news, he rushed up like a cat smelling fishy smell. There was no way to stop it.


    Lu Yiyang and Junya were in the room beside them. They heard the noise coming from here, tasted tea and drank tea slowly.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Wang Yuesheng downstairs smiled and said, "everyone, I also prepared some precious jewelry tonight. It''s on the second floor. Please go up with me."


    "OK, OK." Everyone echoed.


    Wang Yuesheng came up slowly with a group of guests.


    Seeing the mess here, he thought it had been done.

 Chapter 3554

    In order to let more people know, he asked loudly, "what happened here?"


    There are many guests coming tonight, either from the jewelry industry or the performing arts industry. If they can see the ugliness of Lu Yiyang and Junya, his goal will be achieved.


    No one answered him, and the reporters were still immersed in the good play.


    "Fighting, fighting!" There was a cry of surprise from the reporters inside.


    Wang Yuesheng thought to himself that it must be Lu Yiyang fighting with Zhou Shengyu. All this is just with him.


    But in fact, Zhou Shengyu fought with reporters.


    Zhou Shengyu is now unknown, and being photographed in a scandal is nothing, but he is a straight man. Being photographed in a scandal with a man still makes him face.


    The reporter was eager to get the big news. The lens was on his face. Zhou Shengyu was not willing to be humiliated like this. Anyway, there was no star aura, so he just fought.


    Other journalists also took advantage of the chaos to shoot, and many were involved in the war.


    "Don''t you know what the occasion is today?" Wang Yuesheng deliberately angrily said, "I''m fighting here! I think you all live impatiently! Somebody, drive the reporter away and see what happened! "


    Immediately someone dispersed the reporter, and the crowd dispersed slowly.


    The door was opened.


    The guests also have a gossip mentality and look inside.


    Luo Xiao and Chris were also standing among the guests. They didn''t know why. They were worried and didn''t know what would happen.


    Luo Xiao thought of what Junya said to himself that night and left brother Jin early to plan for the future.


    He felt vaguely in his heart that things were not so simple.


    Chris thought of the Zhou Shengyu who was called by Wang Yuesheng. He knew that Zhou Shengyu had not left yet.


    Just now, he saw Junya coming upstairs


    On this thought, Chris looked around urgently to know Junya''s whereabouts.


    Chris was nervous when he saw that there was no Junya among the guests.


    She, shouldn''t something really happen?


    Wang Yuesheng waited until the reporter left clean and looked towards the door. At the first glance, he saw Zhou Shengyu, who was beaten head and blood with others. He showed a satisfied smile.


    But when my sight fell on the ground, I couldn''t laugh. The man lying on the ground with untidy clothes was brother Jin!


    Wang Yuesheng walked quickly and looked around the room. There was no figure of Junya at all.


    What the hell is going on?


    A reporter said loudly, "President Wang, this old Zhou Shengyu, even got involved with brother Jin, the agent of Lixin media, and it''s in the hotel under your contract. It''s really hot!"


    "I think Zhou Shengyu may want to make a comeback under the influence of brother Jin. I''ll be in the show business again. "


    "I just didn''t expect that brother Jin would be good. No wonder he brought all male artists and basically didn''t bring any female artists. Tut Tut, the entertainment industry is really chaotic... "


    Luo Xiao stood outside and blushed.


    After the news about brother Jin gets out, he will be said to have any improper relationship with brother Jin in the future. All his efforts are in vain.


    He finally understood what Junya had warned him. It was the right way to stay away from brother Jin and consider his future early.

 Chapter 3555

    Seeing that there was no Junya inside, Chris looked no longer so flustered.


    But now the person who should panic has become Wang Yuesheng.


    Wang Yuesheng never thought that things would come to this point.


    Although it had nothing to do with him, it was eighteen thousand miles away from the goal he wanted to achieve.


    Zhou Shengyu was also very angry and stared at Wang Yuesheng. If Wang Yuesheng hadn''t promised to give him a sum of money, he would have asked. He said that the person sent was Junya. How could it be changed into a man?


    What''s going on?


    "Forget it, guys. It''s not a big deal. I''ll let someone deal with it. Sorry to bother you. Please follow me to the next room and look at the jewelry. " Although Wang Yuesheng was disappointed, he immediately turned his focus to his work.


    "In addition, dear reporters, don''t shoot now. Give me someone Wang a face. Don''t send the photographed things for the time being. Everything is easy to discuss. " He didn''t achieve what he wanted. It didn''t make sense for him to send out these photographed things.


    He still wants to keep brother Jin''s reputation. After all, it is related to the company''s endorsement.


    The reporters have received the subtext in his words. Naturally, they are not in a hurry to send out the news. As long as the price given by Wang Yuesheng is enough, they are naturally willing to not want such news.


    Zhou Shengyu scolded the country angrily. He felt some cold eyes staring at himself.


    He looked up subconsciously, and his whole blood was frozen.


    He saw a familiar man who made him have nightmares!


    That''s brother Dao! At that time, he knew that brother Dao ate all men and women, and decided to take a TV project invested by brother Dao. He took the initiative to find brother Dao and was willing to devote himself.


    But when things came to an end, he still couldn''t stand it and ran away. As a result, he angered brother Dao.


    If Wang Yinze, a friend of Junya, hadn''t helped him, he couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    Wang Yinze gave brother Dao 10000 assurances, saying that Zhou Shengyu really had nothing to do with men, and it was really unacceptable. He asked brother Dao to wipe it out with wine and face.


    However, today, he let brother Dao see with his own eyes that he and brother Jin are "together"


    Zhou Shengyu''s blood is about to solidify. Brother Dao will think that everything was a lie and a deception... He has felt the taste of a dead end.


    Before Wang Yuesheng left with the guests, Lu Yiyang and Junya came out of the next room hand in hand.


    When Wang Yuesheng saw them, the whole person was not breathing well, and it took a long time to calm down.


    "Why is it so busy? Yi Yang and I had a cup of tea. Is that all? " Junya greeted with a smile.


    The rest of the guests didn''t know the truth of the matter. They started with Junya''s simple gossip. When it came to the gossip just now, they were interested.


    But several people who guessed the inside story flashed a strange look in their eyes.


    Wang Yuesheng hardened her head and said, "Miss Jun, Mr. Lu, let''s go and taste our jewelry."


    "No, Mr. Wang, we have something else to do temporarily. We must leave now. Excuse me. " Junya said with a smile.


    Lu Yiyang put his head on everyone, followed Junya, and walked out in the eyes of everyone.


    Breathing fresh breath, both of them are in a good mood.

 Chapter 3556

    "Let''s go eat." Junya doesn''t want to think about what happened just now. She didn''t eat anything at the dinner. She''s a little hungry.


    "OK. What would you like to eat? " Lu Yiyang smiled.


    "As long as it''s what you eat with me, no matter what it is." Junya took his arm and walked forward side by side with him.


    ¡­¡­


    After the dinner, Wang Yuesheng comforted the reporter, one by one, and asked the reporter to delete all the contents in the camera and mobile phone before he was allowed to leave.


    This matter basically has little impact. Wang Yuesheng is relieved at last.


    Although there was this little episode, the guests basically had no opinion.


    However, there are two old die hards in the board of directors who are very dissatisfied with tonight''s affairs. In front of Wang Yuesheng, the tone is very heavy: "President Wang, a good dinner, even made such a thing. It is said that those two are your invited friends. This matter has a great negative impact on W jewelry."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve handled it all. It will never bring any negative impact." Wang Yuesheng is very confident and unhappy with the people on the board of directors.


    However, he has no equity, only the right to do things, and can''t intervene so much.


    "Then take care of yourself." The two shareholders turned and left. Obviously, they had a great opinion on Wang Yuesheng''s appointment.


    Wang Yuesheng still believes that things are temporarily under his control and will not exceed his expectations.


    Everything is still controllable.


    But things were far worse than he thought.


    Before he left the hotel, Jason and Chris came.


    "Mr. Wang, we want to discuss something with you. We want to stop this endorsement. " Chris said bluntly.


    "What?" Wang Yuesheng couldn''t believe his ears.


    Chris said faintly, "Mr. Wang, Jason, American affairs are very busy. We didn''t think about it before we took over the endorsement. But now we find it difficult to coordinate the workload. "


    Chris has already seen through Wang Yuesheng''s means and his tricks.


    From his point of view, w jewelry has such a president, sooner or later something will happen.


    If Jason continues to speak, he may be dragged down by the reputation of W jewelry in the future.


    So he just kept persuading Jason to give up. In the United States, he also called and made a detailed communication.


    In front of Wang Yuesheng, he still gave the other party some face and didn''t say the reason why he really wanted to terminate the contract.


    Wang Yuesheng said angrily, "Chris, you have signed the contract and we have announced it. This endorsement is not what you want or don''t want! "


    "Sorry, Mr. Wang, we really have to stop. We will pay you liquidated damages. " Chris is determined to break the contract.


    This is the last project he took for Jason in the American company. He can''t tolerate leaving his career with a black spot.


    Jason''s reputation can''t be tarnished by anyone.


    "Then get a lawyer!" Wang Yuesheng was also completely angry.


    If you agree to terminate Jason''s contract now, has he done all his efforts for so long in vain?


    He brushed away.


    Jason looked at Chris. "It''s hard to talk about it, isn''t it?"


    "It''s hard. But I will take care of it. Jason, I''m sorry. I''m the one who has bothered you. " Chris said apologetically.

 Chapter 3557

    "Do you mean Junya? When will you let go of your prejudice against her? Your sister''s business is none of her business. She and Wang Yinze are just friends. It doesn''t affect your sister''s love for Wang Yinze. " Jason said, patting him on the shoulder, "well, I''ll leave the endorsement to you. I''m sure you''ll handle it. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Chris and Jason left, Luo Xiao also looked gloomy and found brother Jin.


    Brother Jin just took a bath, changed his clothes, vomited a smear, bah: "today is really unlucky! Such a thing! "


    "Brother Jin, let''s talk."


    "It''s too late. You''d better go back and have a rest first. Your endorsement with Jason will soon be advertised. You should keep in good shape. "


    "Brother Jin, I don''t want to shoot this advertisement." Luo Xiao said.


    Brother Jin looked at him: "what are you thinking? Do you think there are many opportunities to shoot advertisements with Jason? Think everyone has a share? It was hard to get it! This can make your popularity and resources go to the next level! "


    "Brother Kim, my contract will expire soon. After the contract expires, I don''t intend to stay in Lixin media. " Luo Xiao finally told the truth.


    Before Junya said that to him, he had been thinking about his way out.


    But I never thought about leaving Lixin media.


    Tonight, he seems to understand a lot of things at once.


    Suddenly he became a little transparent. He was not young, but he still had a lot to learn.


    "Are you crazy? Luo Xiao, what''s the matter with you? " Brother Jin grabbed his shoulder. "You have popularity and fans. You get soft hands in various activities and have money every minute! You want to leave? What kind of life do you think you will live when you leave Lixin media? "


    "I don''t know. In the future, I only know that now, these are not what I want. I won''t shoot this endorsement. I admit it! " Luo Xiao said, picked up his clothes, turned and walked out.


    Brother Jin thought he was just playing, but unexpectedly, Luo Xiao directly asked the senior management not to shoot this advertisement.


    Moreover, w jewelry also heard inside news that Jason had flown directly to the United States, leaving Chris alone.


    But the news has been covered, and the outside world has not heard the wind.


    Luo Xiao insisted not to shoot advertisements, and Jason left.


    Lixin media and Jinge had to propose to Wang Yuesheng to cancel Luo Xiao''s cooperation.


    Wang Yue was so angry that she lost her temper in the office!


    "What the hell is going on?" One by one, they have to terminate the contract. The news on his side can''t be suppressed at all!


    When he overturned his desk, the board of directors asked to hold a board meeting immediately and announced that he would abolish his post of president and choose the right person again!


    Wang Yuesheng sat down on the chair and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    W jewelry didn''t announce that Jason and Luo Xiao didn''t speak for them, so it didn''t end.


    However, the various publicity programs originally planned for this w jewelry can only be discarded, resulting in great losses.


    Although no one clearly pointed out the small tricks used by Wang Yuesheng, he did not escape the vision of the senior he en board of directors. After he was disqualified as president, he was soon dismissed.

 Chapter 3558

    As for Zhou Shengyu, after he came out of W jewelry, he hid all day, just afraid that brother Dao would find himself again.


    But where can he avoid brother Dao''s contacts?


    When brother Dao took someone and caught him back, it was less than two days before he escaped.


    Take him to a bar where brother Dao is drinking.


    Brother Dao was ugly, but he was very vindictive. He sat in front of him and held his chin: "didn''t you like men at the beginning? Why do you like it now? "


    "Brother Dao, I really didn''t lie to you. I really have difficulties..." Zhou Shengyu tried to explain, but brother Dao wouldn''t listen to him at all.


    "Take him down..." brother Dao said.


    Zhou Shengyu got up in a hurry and saw a familiar figure at the table next door. He couldn''t help shouting: "Chris, help me, help me... Chris, you know me. I''m Junya''s friend, Wang Yinze''s friend, you know..."


    Chris glanced at him lazily: "of course I do. That''s what you said in front of Wang Yinze. It is also because he found out that you are really with Junya that he will help you. "


    "Yes, yes, since you know who I am, Chris, help me again, the last time! I''m Junya''s friend. I''m really Junya''s friend. " Zhou Shengyu seemed to have grasped the straw, and the light of hope appeared in his eyes.


    "Zhou Shengyu, you have used Junya so many times, and now you want to continue to use her? If you really think she is a friend and Wang Yuesheng asks you to come, will you come? Will you trip up with Wang Yuesheng to your friends? " Chris''s voice was disdainful.


    Zhou Shengyu said anxiously, "I''m also forced. I have my helplessness..."


    "Then continue your helplessness. Since you are no longer Junya''s friend, no one will help you again! You asked for all this. " Chris put down his glass and turned away.


    Brother Dao''s men continued to catch Zhou Shengyu.


    Brother Dao said coldly, "take him down and take good care of him."


    "Brother Dao, brother Dao... I will, I promise you. I promise everything. " Frustrated, Zhou Shengyu had to be wronged and perfect. Even if he did this, he had no way. He had no dependence.


    Brother Dao smiled contemptuously, took up his glass and drank it: "do you think I could see you a few years ago, and can I still see you now? You are so naive! Take it down for others to enjoy. I don''t need people like you. "


    "Brother Dao, brother Dao..." Zhou Shengyu shouted in despair.


    ¡­¡­


    Things have returned to calm, except Luo Xiao.


    After he and Lixin media put forward the idea of no renewal after the contract expired, negative news about him came one after another on the Internet.


    All kinds of voices say that he has old money, no acting skills and empty self-worth emerge one after another.


    There are also rumors that he beat reporters and did not respect his predecessors, which made hot news in three or two days.


    He found brother Jin, but brother Jin was too lazy to talk to him.


    Just put down a contract renewal in front of him: "sign this, let''s talk again."


    He started his career as a teenager. He signed two eight-year contracts before and worked for Lixin media.


    The new contract is also an eight-year contract, but its rights and benefits are not much better than those eight years ago.

 Chapter 3559

    Logically, his commercial value has long exceeded that above.


    "Brother Jin, you know, this contract is actually unreasonable..."


    "When you are black, even if you go to a new company, the new company may not give you many good rights and benefits." Brother Kim is telling the truth.


    Every company will suppress artists who want to leave, so that they will not become strong competitors of their own companies in other companies.


    Brother Jin only regards him as a cash cow. If he wants to leave, it has no value for brother Jin. Naturally, brother Jin will not go to the company to help him.


    Maybe the one who took the lead in hacking him is brother Jin.


    Black material came towards him one after another. Although he was protected by fans, it is an indisputable fact that his popularity and reputation declined.


    Luo Xiao had to stand at the door of Junya and Lu Yiyang''s lounge.


    He knocked on the door and came to see Lu Yiyang, not Junya.


    "I want to talk to miss Jun about something." Luo Xiao was a little cramped in front of Lu Yiyang.


    It should be that everyone will be cramped in front of Lu Yiyang. His aura is too strong. His natural King spirit makes many people unable to face him directly.


    "Junya is resting." Lu Yiyang said simply that he had just returned from filming the morning scene. After making trouble with Junya for a while, she just fell asleep.


    "Then I''ll come back when she wakes up." Luo Xiao said.


    Lu Yiyang turned and said, "come in. You can talk to me about what you can talk to her."


    Luo Xiao hesitated, but on second thought, it is a recognized fact in the industry that Junya and Lu Yiyang are together. Their two studios must also support each other and deal with affairs together.


    He no longer hesitated and went in: "Mr. Lu, if I sign up for your studio, what plans will you have for me?"


    Junya has talked to Lu Yiyang about this topic before.


    Lu Yiyang simply said, "improve your acting skills, try different roles and speak by your works. Convert traffic into your work powder. "


    A few words, concise and comprehensive, brightened Luo Xiao''s eyes.


    "But now I''m covered with black spots. If I want to come over, I''m afraid..." he doesn''t know what black material brother Jin will make to splash dirty water on him.


    "Everyone is not a perfect person. If you look at people with a magnifying glass, how can you find black spots?" Lu Yiyang handed him something. "Take it to brother Jin and shut up for him."


    Luo Xiao opened it and found that it was a CD-ROM of the matter between brother Jin and Zhou Shengyu photographed by the reporter that night.


    Although they didn''t actually do anything, the angles and pictures in the photos are still very imaginative.


    If such things explode, brother Jin doesn''t want to be an agent. He''s afraid he can''t keep his position in Lixin media.


    Later, it will be difficult for him to bring new people.


    Luo Xiao knew that all the reporters that night were public relations, and everything was deleted.


    But Lu Yiyang''s ability to get such clear photos and videos is enough to prove that his ability can not be underestimated.


    It is also enough to prove that many things are actually under his and Junya''s control.


    His belief that he wanted to come to Fengyu studio was strengthened by this CD.


    Luo Xiao got the CD and finally reached an agreement with brother Jin. Let''s get together and break up. Don''t black each other. The contract expires and leave quietly.

 Chapter 3560

    Luo Xiao''s black material on the Internet has been withdrawn, and there is less news about him.


    At the critical moment when Luoxiao''s contract is about to expire, no news is good news.


    Brother Jin was stunned when he saw that the person who came to talk about Luoxiao''s New Testament was Junya.


    Obviously, the person who asked Luo Xiao to take out the CD of the incident between him and Zhou Shengyu was Junya.


    Brother Jin is now convinced of Junya.


    Obviously, they are making a stumbling block for Junya in the whole thing, but in the end, they turned everything into a knife and handed it to Junya, and the knife stabbed themselves!


    He had to be convinced of Junya''s operation behind this.


    Junya successfully signed Luo Xiao.


    Fengyu studio also has an available talent.


    Junya soon arranged Luo Xiao to play the leading role in the new play prepared by Junya. As soon as the play of Xinming is finished, Luo Xiao can join the group to shoot.


    After completing these things, Lu Yiyang and Jun ya have rare free time.


    "Young master, young grandmother, there was a jewelry exhibition recently, and the organizer sent an invitation. President Zhu sent someone to ask, "do you two want to participate?" Uncle Meng asked with a smile.


    Lu Yiyang picked it up and looked at it: "go. But don''t make a big fuss and keep a low profile. "


    His recent scenes are not many. He can accompany Junya to relax.


    Junya smiled: "well, I''ll let someone prepare clothes. If a reporter asks, I will say that I was invited to participate. "


    On the same day, Lu Yiyang and Junya appeared at the scene with a low profile.


    Fortunately, not many reporters were put into the venue because of the large number of jewelry. They were obviously surprised to see Lu Yiyang and were eager to come to interview.


    Seeing this, president Zhu immediately ordered people to go over and whispered something to the reporters. Only then did the reporters fade away with disappointment.


    Lu junyang said these words to her softly.


    Junya heard a familiar figure behind her. She looked back and found that it was Wang Yuesheng.


    "Why is he here? Didn''t he get w fired as president? " Junya is a little strange.


    "He finally spent some time in the jewelry industry, and he still has contacts. Looking at his eagerness today, I''m afraid he wants to take this opportunity to seek a senior position in other companies. " Lu Yiyang said softly.


    Junya slightly tilted her mouth. This Wang Yuesheng has a narrow stomach. He has no great talent. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find another company as president.


    Lu Yiyang took Junya''s hand and went to president Zhu''s office to stay for tea.


    After watching the exhibition for a long time, he was also worried that Junya was a little tired.


    In president Zhu''s office, the fragrance of tea overflowed, and president Zhu bowed in with a smile.


    While chatting together, Mr. Zhu''s assistant came in and said, "Mr. Zhu, w jewelry''s former president Wang Yuesheng, said he wanted to put you."


    President Zhu looked at Lu Yiyang for instructions.


    Lu Yiyang said, "let him in."


    After a while, Wang Yuesheng came in. His face obviously had the spirit of decadence and fighting.


    Seeing president Zhu, he showed a flattering smile.


    But then he saw Lu Yiyang and Junya, and his smile stiffened on his face.


    Why are Lu Yiyang and Junya here again?

 Chapter 3561

    Will Yun''s jewelry invite Lu Yiyang to speak for it?


    No matter what the situation, it seems that the relationship between Lu Yiyang and president Zhu is very shallow.


    Wang Yuesheng was a little flustered at the thought of what he had done.


    President Zhu stood up and said with a smile, "I don''t know what Mr. Wang wants from me?"


    "Mr. Zhu, in fact, I came to visit today because I heard that Yunshi jewelry is recruiting senior managers and the head of Jingzhou City branch recently. So I came to have a look. As you know, Mr. Zhu, I had rich experience in W jewelry... "


    Wang Yuesheng really came to look for a job.


    Jun Ya couldn''t help looking at Lu Yiyang. Lu Yiyang really guessed right.


    Lu Yiyang didn''t speak and added tea to Junya. The two continued to drink tea.


    President Zhu smiled faintly: "Mr. Wang, do you know that I can''t be the main manager at this level, and who to use."


    "But I know Mr. Zhu must be able to speak..." Wang Yuesheng contacted many jewelry companies outside this time, but each refused him.


    Just now, with hope, he contacted many people outside, but there was no reply.


    At present, only Yunshi jewelry is left, which is also the company Wang Yuesheng wants to enter most.


    So he must succeed here.


    Although Lu Yiyang and Junya were still there, he took out an envelope and put it in front of president Zhu: "Zhu is always the vice president of Yun''s jewelry. He has a very high position. As long as you help me say a few words, I will be sure of my appointment. At that time, I will also listen to president Zhu''s arrangement... "


    President Zhu squinted at the envelope, which contained a bank card. It seemed that Wang Yuesheng had spent a lot of money.


    For a position, Wang Yuesheng did not hesitate to take out all his savings to make a comeback. It can be seen that he is also at a dead end.


    President Zhu snorted coldly, "Mr. Wang, do you know who can decide whether you can come to work in Yunshi jewelry?"


    Wang Yuesheng thought he hinted at who he would give gifts to. Subconsciously, he asked, "who?"


    "It''s Mr. Lu sitting over there." President Zhu pointed in the direction of Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yiyang took the initiative to let Wang Yuesheng in just now, so president Zhu has understood that Lu Yiyang doesn''t mind revealing his true identity in front of Wang Yuesheng.


    "It is Mr. Lu Yiyang, who you have planned to calculate, who is now in charge of Yunshi jewelry and who can take charge of all personnel arrangements."


    When Wang Yuesheng heard these words, his ears rolled like thunder.


    He couldn''t help standing up. His face turned pale and his feet were unstable. Lu Yiyang in front of him was the person in charge of Yun''s jewelry?


    Yes, he did. Yun Wei, who owns Yun''s jewelry, has several sons. Her husband''s family name is Lu. Naturally, her son is also Lu.


    But he never thought that Lu Yiyang was Yun Wei''s son and the power holder of Yun''s jewelry.


    No wonder he planned and calculated many times, but it was useless. Instead, he was cleaned up properly.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yuesheng couldn''t stand.


    He looked in the direction of Lu Yiyang. Lu Yiyang was drinking tea quietly. He was elegant and calm. He always had his own dignity.


    Before, Wang Yuesheng thought it was performed and deliberately trained by the actors. Now he knows that it was brought by Lu Yiyang himself.

 Chapter 3562

    President Zhu also stood up and said, "Mr. Wang, with what you have done before and what you are doing now... Do you think President Lu will take you in and work in Yun''s jewelry?"


    Wang Yuesheng took back the envelope he had just taken out and grabbed it in his hand.


    "To tell you the truth, you applied to many jewelry companies, but none of them succeeded. It is precisely because of what you have done that you don''t deserve to stay in this industry." As soon as president Zhu said this, Wang Yuesheng understood that if Yun''s jewelry came forward, other jewelers would give them some face.


    He can''t stay in this industry.


    He looked at Lu Yiyang and Junya again. Both of them looked light. I''m afraid they wouldn''t work in the entertainment industry if it wasn''t for their interests and hobbies.


    As far as Lu Yiyang is concerned, even if he is mixing in the entertainment industry, he has what he wants.


    It''s too much to provoke him.


    "Mr. Lu, I know I''m wrong. Can you give me another chance..." Wang Yue pleaded.


    However, Lu Yiyang opened his eyelashes and looked at him faintly: "from the moment you deliberate, there will be no chance."


    "Yun''s jewelry can keep new people who lack business ability, but it will never keep people with conduct problems."


    "Mr. Zhu, let him out."


    Lu Yiyang doesn''t want to see Wang Yuesheng again. After a few words, he will see off the guests.


    Wang Yuesheng regretted that a thousand arrows pierced his heart, but now he knows that it''s too late to do anything and he won''t have any chance again.


    Lu Yiyang can no longer forgive him. All his experience in the jewelry industry is useless.


    He was sent out by someone arranged by president Zhu. Looking at the bustling streets of Jingzhou City, he saw black and white.


    Seeing that Wang Yuesheng left, president Zhu asked for instructions in a low voice: "President Lu, do you want to find someone to teach him a lesson?"


    "No. It''s not necessary. " Lu Yiyang''s hatred for Wang Yuesheng is not hatred, but disgust. His only idea is that he will never be infected with such people again.


    Mr. Zhu knew that he would never argue too much with people like Wang Yuesheng who were not on the table, so he didn''t say anything.


    However, Lu Yiyang does not teach Wang Yuesheng a lesson, which does not mean that no one does not teach Wang Yuesheng a lesson.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Yuesheng just stood in the street and several random sticks hit him on the head behind him.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Yuesheng shouted, but in response, only a stick was added.


    "Stop, or I''ll call the police!" Wang Yuesheng thought it was Lu Yiyang''s arrangement.


    Those people shouted fiercely, "if you don''t interrupt your dog leg, you don''t know whether it''s good or bad! Brother Jin said, "hit me hard!"


    Immediately, those people dragged Wang Yuesheng into the alley and fought desperately.


    Brother Jin lit a cigar and stood in front of Wang Yuesheng, who was beaten badly. He said coldly, "Wang Yuesheng, I beat you. You made me lose my most promising artist and made it difficult for me to ride a tiger. Today, you are going to beat me hard! "


    After losing Luo Xiao, brother Jin''s fire was all vented to Wang Yuesheng.


    He found out that Wang Yuesheng had a bad reputation in the jewelry industry in Jingzhou City. Almost everyone shouted. It was impossible to make a comeback. He arranged someone to teach Wang Yuesheng a lesson.


    After beating Wang Yuesheng half to death, brother Jin took people away.

 Chapter 3563

    Soon, in Jingzhou City, Wang Yuesheng became a state without this person.


    W jewelry also regretted that it had trusted Wang Yuesheng too much before, resulting in the current situation of W Jewelry - affairs are in a mess, all spokesmen break their contracts, and their reputation is in crisis.


    They had to plead with Wynn jewelry to invest in order to save w jewelry from its current predicament.


    Lu Yiyang agreed to invest in W jewelry. Soon, w jewelry became the actual holding company of Yunshi jewelry.


    However, all shareholders can''t help but doubt whether Yunshi jewelry can eliminate their credibility crisis this time.


    President Zhu stood in front of Lu Yiyang and whispered, "President Lu, you helped them solve such a big problem this time, but they doubt your ability. Moreover, I doubt the ability of Wynn jewelry. "


    "No harm. Now that we have invested in W jewelry, even for our own interests, I will come forward to solve the crisis left by Wang Yuesheng. " Lu Yiyang is very confident. Although w jewelry has a short history, the quality of their jewelry is good. Lu Yiyang is optimistic about the future of the company.


    "Then we now..."


    Lu Yiyang said with a smile: "directly announce the proportion of W jewelry invested by Yunshi, and the reputation of W jewelry will naturally rise."


    On the same day, president Zhu announced the decision of Yun''s jewelry.


    Sure enough, the whole market gave a warm response to this. The turnover and market praise of W jewelry soon improved greatly.


    W jewelry has witnessed the appeal of Wynn jewelry to the market.


    With the escort of Yun''s jewelry, w jewelry has a promising future.


    Then, in his capacity as president of cloud jewelry, Lu Yiyang personally visited Mr. Jason and asked him to speak again.


    Knowing his identity, Jason was so shocked that he readily agreed to his invitation. He had great feelings for Yun''s jewelry and sincere friendship with Lu Yiyang. He soon negotiated the itinerary with the company and came to s country to shoot advertisements.


    As for Luo Xiao, because he has signed a contract under the name of Junya, his endorsement has also been restarted.


    "Miss Jun, I only rejected w jewelry before. Now do I have to accept it again?" Once bitten by a snake, Luo Xiao has been afraid of the well rope for ten years. Now he is a little afraid of meeting people like Wang Yuesheng, so he is worried about this endorsement.


    "What are you afraid of, w jewelry? It''s owned by Yun''s jewelry now. W jewelry, there will never be any more farce. " Junya smiled, "why, do you want me to let the president of cloud jewelry talk to you in person?"


    Luo Xiao thought Junya was joking. Where is it so easy to see the president of cloud jewelry?


    He shrugged and said with a smile, "since you have set this endorsement for me, I have to be disrespectful."


    "Let''s go and have a look at W jewelry." Junya accompanied Luo Xiao to the w jewelry store.


    Wait until the meeting room, the high-level will go out after the meeting, Junya will go in with Luo Xiao.


    Luo Xiao went in and saw Lu Yiyang sitting on the main seat. The secretary was beside him and whispered something.


    "Well, the rules should be set. You set them for me, and then send them to everyone. If there''s nothing else, go out first." Lu Yiyang said skillfully.


    Luo Xiao widened his eyes and looked at Lu Yiyang in disbelief

 Chapter 3564

    How could he be in that position and do those things?


    Is he


    Junya said with a smile, "well, I said I could see the president of Yun''s jewelry in person."


    Luo Xiao was too surprised to speak. He really never thought that Lu Yiyang was the man in a high position.


    No wonder even a big company like Lixin media has nothing to do with Lu Yiyang.


    No wonder he always shows a feeling of confidence and arrogance.


    His true identity is so, how can he not control the world.


    Seeing Junya, Lu Yiyang was still indifferent. In an instant, he smiled. He stood up and stretched out his hand to hold her waist: "I''ve just finished my work. I''m saying I''m going to call you."


    "I''ll take Luo Xiao to have a look." Junya said with a smile, "he needs to adapt to the environment in advance for W jewelry endorsement this time."


    "Then I''ll find someone to show him around." Lu Yiyang asks his assistant to come over and take Luo Xiao, who is shocked and speechless, to visit w jewelry building.


    After the endorsement of Jason and Luo Xiao, the shareholders and senior management of the whole w jewelry completely gave up on Lu Yiyang and Yun''s jewelry.


    It turned out that as long as he came forward, there was nothing uncertain.


    Junya received a call from Huanhuan: "Chris has officially returned home and is negotiating with several major entertainment companies. Did we really give him up? "


    "Give up." Although Junya wanted Chris as an agent, she had to give up.


    Two people don''t talk much. Even if they work together, they can''t have any effective cooperation.


    Junya hung up the phone. Lu Yiyang had guessed what it was and said with a smile, "it''s okay. He''s not the only good agent."


    "Yes. I''ve been prepared. We will contact other suitable agents in the next few days. " Junya''s smile relaxed. "Dad said let''s go back early in the evening and go to a dinner party of Shibo''s family."


    "Good." When Lu Yiyang is free, he is willing to accompany Junya more.


    Even if you struggle for your dream, you can''t lack the necessary company.


    In the evening, when Lu Yiyang and Junya dressed up to attend, as soon as they appeared at the scene, they made many people jealous.


    Junya has become more and more confident since she was around Lu Yiyang. Her makeup and clothes are all matched by professionals in the studio, which better highlights her appearance and figure. Standing beside Lu Yiyang, she can''t see that she is just an agent.


    I don''t know. I think she is a popular female artist in the entertainment industry.


    Such scenery is naturally the envy of many people.


    However, many people secretly despise Lu Yiyang because of his identity.


    After all, the people in their circle are basically either rich or expensive. Most of them have a face in Jingzhou City and can speak in the whole municipal government.


    Lu Yiyang is just a star. Although his height and appearance have obvious advantages, he is nothing in front of them.


    Lu Yiyang and Junya have long been used to such eyes and become natural. They have long been indifferent to these.


    Mrs. Jun and Jun Xue soon appeared in Junya''s sight.


    Since breaking up with the rich second generation Huang Qiwei, Junxue has been looking for other opportunities.


    However, it is not so easy for her as the stepdaughter of the mayor to find a suitable person to be a boyfriend, rich and powerful.

 Chapter 3565

    But tonight is a good opportunity.


    Usually, she is just the stepdaughter of mayor Jun. after all, she can''t compare with her own daughter. Mayor Jun is less than making friends with Jun Xue everywhere.


    However, the people who come tonight are either rich or expensive. Jun Xue chooses many more goals.


    However, Junxue''s appearance can''t compare with Junya at all, and her life experience can''t compare with Junya at all, which makes Junxue a little angry for fear that Junya will steal her limelight.


    Although Junya has no mood to compare with her at all.


    Mayor Jun was in a good mood when he saw Junya and Lu Yiyang. He smiled and said, "Yiyang, Junya, I''ll take you to meet those uncles and uncles. When you meet later, you won''t treat your friends as strangers. "


    Junya and Lu Yiyang followed mayor Jun, who enthusiastically introduced his daughter and son-in-law to friends.


    Under the escort of mayor Jun, these people saw Lu Yiyang with less criticism and more smiles.


    Jun Xue snorted, "Mom, look, look. Dad didn''t say to take me to meet those friends. As soon as Junya came back, he was like this. "


    "Forget it, Junya is at least his own daughter. Let''s not fight for these empty. Besides, didn''t your father introduce you just now? " Mrs. Jun comforted her daughter and took these words as self consolation.


    Jun Xue didn''t believe it. His father obviously didn''t put her in his heart.


    "He didn''t treat me like this. When my brother was there, didn''t he also favor Junya and ignore my brother? He sent his brother to study in the United States, which is a clear proof. " Jun Xue is still unconvinced.


    When it comes to her son, Mrs. Jun has some bad feelings in her heart.


    At the beginning, mayor Jun sent his son abroad because of his son''s manipulation of Junya. He didn''t let him come back for one or two years.


    The mayor didn''t let the child go for so long.


    It''s just that some words are not easy to say directly, and Mrs. Jun has to keep things in her heart.


    Mrs. Jun had to comfort her daughter, take her daughter and walk towards mayor Jun.


    Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu, the city''s media tycoons, are talking to mayor Jun.


    Mrs. Lu was very interested in the TV play that Lu Yiyang was playing and said enthusiastically, "Mr. Lu, I''m your number one fan. I chase your sniper on time at 8 o''clock every night."


    "Thank you for your support." Lu Yiyang said with a smile.


    "My daughter is also your fan. Can you sign for me?"


    "Good." Lu Yiyang took the notebook presented by Mrs. Lu and signed her name on it.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Lu." Mrs. Lu is a super fan with a very warm attitude.


    Junya remembered that Mrs. Lu and the newspaper under Mr. Lu''s name had interviewed Lu Yiyang several times before. She spoke highly of Lu Yiyang. She smiled and said, "Uncle Lu, aunt Lu, just call your name Yiyang. It''s always Mr. Lu''s. how dare you? Besides, every time your newspaper mentioned Yiyang before, didn''t you always expect him like an elder? "


    "Yes, just call me Yiyang."


    "Yes, we''re welcome." Mr. Lu said with a smile, seeing that Junya still remembered his newspaper''s interview with Lu Yiyang, he had a little more affection for Junya.

 Chapter 3566

    Mrs. Jun and Jun Xue came over and saw that they were talking happily. Their tone was a little sour: "Uncle Lu, aunt Lu, you are here."


    "Jun Xue, come here quickly. We are discussing their new play with Jun Ya Yiyang." Aunt LV smiled and greeted Jun Xue. "Jun Ya and Yi Yang are young and promising. They have achieved such success at a young age. It''s really good for you and mayor."


    Jun Xue glanced at Jun Ya somewhat unconvinced and said, "the entertainment circle is such a place that is easy to become popular overnight. However, it is also a very chaotic place. Sister, you really need to pay attention. "


    Seeing Junxue''s rude remarks, Junya smiled faintly: "of course we pay attention. As my father''s daughter, even if we don''t earn face for ourselves, we should also take into account my father''s face, don''t we? Therefore, Yiyang and I have always been clean and never done such shameful things. "


    The implication is that Jun Xue always loses face and achieves nothing. Naturally, he doesn''t give Mr. Mayor face.


    Jun Xue was so excited that she lost her temper that she immediately said, "others say that the entertainment industry is a big dye vat, mixed with good and bad people. Even if it is innocent, it will be dyed black. What''s more, to climb up, I don''t know how much effort or even body it takes. How many people are innocent? Anyway, if you enter this circle, you have to be prepared for that kind of sacrifice. Of course, I''m not talking about you. Don''t take your seats according to the number. "


    Last time when mayor Jun said this, she got two solid slaps, so now she''s smart. After that, she added a sentence.


    Full of thought, can let Junya face down.


    Who knows, she is wrong. Mrs. Lu has a daughter who has just graduated from the performing arts school this year and is about to sign up for the entertainment company. How can she allow others to slander this circle?


    Junya had known this situation for a long time, and Junxue didn''t seriously consider the actual situation of others'' family, so she talked nonsense.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Lu''s face sank when she heard Jun Xue''s words, and then said with a smile: "in every industry, it is inevitable that there will be some problems and some messy situations. This is not inherent in the entertainment industry, but how many people stare at the entertainment industry, and the problem has been amplified. Everything can not be generalized. The so-called tree has dead branches, which is inevitable. Children born and raised in a family are inevitably good and bad. Let alone a circle, how can they overturn a boat of people with one pole? Miss Junxue, do you think so? "


    Mrs. Lu is worthy of being a person who has been in the workplace for a long time. These words, with guns and sticks, made Jun Xue white and red.


    Especially the sentence that a family child has some good and some bad. Is this a slap on Jun Xue''s face?


    But after careful study, people didn''t deliberately say who, Jun Xue can only eat this dumb loss.


    Junya replied with a smile: "yes, the entertainment industry is just an industry, and we just treat it as a workplace. In the workplace, of course, we should study hard and go up to ensure our competitiveness. As for those messy discussions outside, they are just people with problems in their eyes. They have problems with everything. "


    Mrs. Lu took Junya''s hand and was more favorable to her: "you have said that in my heart. It is worthy of being the daughter of mayor Jun. it makes sense. "

 Chapter 3567

    Mrs. Jun and Jun Xue were completely abandoned by Mrs. Lu. They couldn''t get in if they wanted to talk.


    They had come to make friends with Mr. and Mrs. Lu, but they didn''t even know why they offended them. They stood aside and were very embarrassed.


    "Mayor Jun, in fact, there were several friends who were inquiring about your daughter''s marriage and said that it would be a beautiful thing to have the opportunity to form an in laws relationship with you." Mrs. Lu smiled again and changed the subject.


    Hearing this, Jun Xue and Mrs. Jun pricked up their ears and listened carefully.


    Jun Xue now wants such an opportunity and eagerly turns her eyes to Mrs. Lu.


    Mrs. Lu did not receive Junxue''s eyes, but turned to Junya and said with some regret: "it''s a pity that Junya already has such a good boyfriend. Otherwise, I really have to introduce Junya."


    Junya and Lu Yiyang looked at each other and smiled.


    Mrs. Jun disguised her eagerness and said, "yes, Junya has a stable boyfriend. But Jun Xue is still single... "


    Mrs. Lu looked at Mrs. Jun and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that we don''t have a son in our family. Mrs. Jun can talk to someone else who has a son. "


    Mrs. Jun originally followed Mrs. Lu''s words. Her original intention was to let Mrs. Lu follow her words and introduce Jun Xue.


    Who knows, Mrs. Lu blocked her words with a smile.


    Although Mrs. Jun is a little out of class, she can''t take the initiative to introduce her daughter. After all, she still has to maintain her identity.


    At this point, there is already a taste of swordsmanship.


    Mayor Jun saw Junxue''s hostility to Junya and said, "well, let''s go over there. Junya, go and get some drinks for Dad. "


    "Good." Junya turned and left.


    Mayor Jun gave Junxue and Mrs. Jun a deep look.


    Both mother and daughter quickly lowered their heads and dared not say more.


    Junya went to the buffet area to get juice. At a glance, she saw Wang Yinze sitting there, chatting with people.


    She has not seen Wang Yinze for a long time. He looks much more mature than before, but his appearance has not changed.


    As a small hair growing up together, if before, Junya would come forward and pat him on the shoulder and talk and laugh with him.


    Chris stopped thinking of his secret love.


    Sometimes, after this layer of window paper is pierced, it will be embarrassing to meet again.


    Junya didn''t want him to be embarrassed. She adjusted her mood and went forward.


    "Junya?" Wang Yinze stood up, still a head higher than Junya.


    With a gentle smile on his face, "I thought you wouldn''t participate in such activities. Is it because of work that I came to Uncle Guan''s house today? "


    "Not really. I made up with my father. "


    "Why didn''t you tell me when it happened? I haven''t dared to see Uncle Jun all the time. "


    "Sorry, I didn''t tell you specifically. I''m afraid to disturb you to do your business. By the way, didn''t you want to go to military school before? What happened later? "


    Referring to this, Wang Yinze''s face darkened for a moment before returning to normal: "no, I took over my father''s career later."


    "That''s good, too. Uncle should be very happy. " Junya smiled and patted him on the shoulder, "my father is over there, then I''ll go."

 Chapter 3568

    Wang Yinze watched her away from her side and didn''t take back her sight for a long time.


    When Junya came back, Mrs. Lu smiled and said to her, "Junya, do you know what treasure uncle Guan, who treats us tonight, wants to show us?"


    "What? I don''t know. " Junya sat down and leaned against her.


    "Uncle Guan used to get a famous watch, and then he got some diamonds in South Africa. He asked the designer of Yun''s jewelry to set the diamond on the pocket watch. So this pocket watch is now invaluable. As soon as your uncle Guan was happy, he invited us all to be guests and show it. Because today is his wedding anniversary, he wants to give this watch to your aunt Guan. "


    Junya looked envious: "really, it''s too romantic."


    "You''ll see it in a minute." Mrs. Lu said, and the topic returned to Lu Yiyang. "Unexpectedly, Yiyang still has a lot of research on jewelry. We just talked, and we really benefited a lot."


    "Just a superficial opinion." Lu Yiyang is modest.


    Junya took a serious look at him and smiled in his eyes.


    Jun Xue sat here for a long time and couldn''t get into the topic of Mr. and Mrs. Lu. Seeing their husband and wife, she just talked to Lu Yiyang and ignored her. She left angrily and went to the bathroom.


    When washing his hands, Luo Yifei, standing by, looked at Jun Xue in the mirror and asked, "did you eat shriveled in Junya again?"


    "Good party. Who let her come back. Every time she comes back, there''s almost nothing for me. "


    "She is now a popular person. She has opened her own studio, won the popularity of Lu Yiyang, and sold her own TV. Of course, you have nothing to do at home. Even I feel sorry for you. " Luo Yifei shook her head and said.


    She and Junxue are best friends, and their relationship with Junya has always been disharmonious. Of course, they have to find a way to target Junya.


    Jun Xue looked at herself in the mirror and was indignant. She was young and beautiful. She was not worse than Jun ya. It was because she was not the biological blood of mayor Jun and was treated like this. It was really unbalanced.


    Luo Yifei turned her arm and said, "do you dare to do something?"


    "What?" Jun Xue asked.


    Luo Yifei spread his hand. There are several diamonds in his hand. It''s a very precious variety. It''s not ordinary at first sight.


    Jun Xue covered her mouth: "this... Isn''t this the diamond on Uncle Guan''s pocket watch? How could it be in your hands? No, isn''t it inlaid on the pocket watch? How did it fall off? "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, you put this diamond into Lu Yiyang''s clothes. After a while, uncle Guan found something wrong. As soon as he checked it, he would find Lu Yiyang, making him and Junya disgraced in public. Who else would look down on them in the future? " Luo Yifei put the diamond into Jun Xue''s hand and said with a smile, "do it or not, it''s up to you."


    Jun Xue holds these small diamonds. Although they are only a small weight, they feel heavy.


    She walked back to Junya and Lu Yiyang, and Mr. and Mrs. Lu were still chatting with them eagerly.


    Mr. Lu also made an appointment with Lu Yiyang and Junya to give them a special interview to record their growth path and the studio.

 Chapter 3569

    Jun Xue grits her teeth and walks to Lu Yiyang. By talking to Mrs. Lu, she waits for the opportunity to put things into Lu Yiyang''s pocket.


    Lu Yiyang is wearing a more formal windbreaker coat tonight, with a large coat pocket.


    Because the occasion was more formal, everyone didn''t take off their coats and everyone wore suits.


    She didn''t find a chance several times until Mr. Guan stood on the stage, took the microphone and said, "everyone, please step over and ask everyone to see my pocket watch."


    Everyone got up and walked over there.


    Jun Xue took advantage of the crowded opportunity and finally put some diamonds in her hand into Lu Yiyang''s pocket.


    Lu Yiyang whispered to Junya and walked over there with her waist in his arms.


    At the scene, a senior designer of Yun''s jewelry also appeared. He met Lu Yiyang. Seeing Lu Yiyang present, he greeted Lu Yiyang with his jaw head.


    Junya looked around and found that Junxue and Mrs. Jun stood far away. It didn''t look like they were going to make trouble. It was a little strange. Why didn''t the mother and daughter do a moth tonight?


    Is it because Mrs. Lu''s words hurt her face just now?


    On the stage, Mr. Guan was very excited and said, "as you all know, my grandfather left me a pocket watch with great commemorative value. It was the first generation of pocket watches in the world and the turning point of modern civilization and modern time. My grandfather gave me this pocket watch, which made me learn to cherish time and everything I have. Although the time is long, many principles and memories are still fresh, just like the feelings between me and my wife. "


    Jun Ya couldn''t help looking at Lu Yiyang. She envied such feelings in her heart.


    In the circle of her childhood life, power and desire are things that people desperately chase, and many people even lose their way.


    However, there are many people who still maintain their original heart.


    She hoped that her feelings with Lu Yiyang would be as old as those of Mr. and Mrs. Guan.


    Lu Yiyang held her hand and kissed her gently and quickly on her lips.


    Junya quickly turned away. How ashamed to be seen by so many people here.


    Lu Yiyang hooked his lips and held her hand slightly tight.


    "This time I went to South Africa on a business trip and accidentally got some precious diamonds. Then I asked the senior designer of Wynn jewelry to set the diamonds on my pocket watch. We all know how difficult it is to cut diamonds into appropriate shapes and inlay them on the formed pocket watch. So here tonight, we can enjoy the advanced handicrafts of Yun''s jewelry. " Mr. Guan was in high spirits, and Mrs. Guan stood aside with a red face.


    Junya whispered, "so this is your work for Yun''s jewelry."


    "Custom craftsmanship is also a mainstream business of Wynn jewelry." Lu Yiyang whispered, "but to do customization business, designers need to have the ability of cutting, inlay, design and other aspects, otherwise they can''t be competent."


    Junya nodded softly: "it''s really powerful."


    Aside, Jun Xue''s eyes twinkled with the light of revenge victory.


    Luo Yifei also stood far away and looked at all this.


    Everyone is very interested in this and is waiting for Mr. Guan to take out his pocket watch for everyone to enjoy.

 Chapter 3570

    Someone sent a brocade box. In the beautiful brocade box, there was a pocket watch collected by Mr. Guan.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the brocade box.


    However, when Mr. Guan opened the brocade box and took out his pocket watch, his face changed. He looked surprised and suspicious, and then turned to anger!


    He picked up his pocket watch. Someone standing close had seen it clearly. Several diamonds on the pocket watch were missing!


    The whole diamond setting process is very difficult. The diamonds on it are arranged very neatly, and a few diamonds are missing in the middle, which is very abrupt.


    A good pocket watch is like a handsome guy who has lost his teeth. Even if he is handsome and good-looking, his appearance will be greatly damaged and he won''t look good again.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "What''s going on? Did the diamond fall? "


    "The craftsmanship made by the designer of Yunshi jewelry is not unqualified, is it?"


    "It''s a little ugly. It''s worse than an ordinary pocket watch. It''s better to buy a new dollar than to spend so much money. "


    All kinds of voices came, and the faces of Mr. and Mrs. Guan were very ugly.


    The designer in charge of this pocket watch is Yang. He was also flustered when he saw such a scene.


    impossible! These diamonds were cut by his own hands and pasted carefully one by one. They all use very precise techniques. I dare not say they are safe, and they can''t fall so easily!


    Junya was also surprised. What''s going on?


    Her eyes turned to Lu Yiyang, who motioned to her to watch the changes of the situation without speaking.


    Lu Yiyang seems to know everything. Junya''s heart settles down and doesn''t think much anymore.


    Mr. Guan was very angry, not only because his pocket watch was out of shape, but also because he made such a big joke today when he was so excited to celebrate his 30th wedding anniversary with his wife!


    "Yang Ze, I paid such a big price to invite you from Yun''s jewelry to set diamonds for my pocket watch and celebrate my wife''s wedding anniversary. This is the finished product you gave me?" Mr. Guan turned to the designer and said angrily, "this is the skill of you and Yun''s jewelry?"


    Yang Ze was a little flustered and said calmly, "Mr. Guan, the pocket watch I gave you yesterday is still good. Now there is a problem. I can help find the reason, but the working attitude and ability of cloud jewelry and I should not be questioned."


    There was also a voice under the stage: "but how do you explain these embedded diamonds?"


    Mrs. Guan couldn''t help being angry and asked, "you said that this is the four claw inlay method. Each diamond uses four claws and is firmly hooked on the pocket watch. Generally, it''s impossible to fall off. But now that the diamond has fallen, it is true! "


    Mrs. Guan found some missing diamonds from the box, but she didn''t find them all: "Yang Ze, how do you explain? You see, some diamonds can still be found, and some lost ones are gone. Even if someone pries it off deliberately, does it mean that your craft is too bad? "


    "Yes, how does this craft work in Yun''s jewelry?"


    "Maybe, Yun''s jewelry just has a false name and has no real ability at all."


    "Yes, Yun''s jewelry is famous, but now it seems that it''s no better than you."

 Chapter 3571

    Looking at this momentum, Junya suddenly felt that this matter seemed to be aimed at Yun''s jewelry?


    Mr. Guan was really angry and disappointed about this: "Yang Ze, I trust you in Yun''s jewelry. This matter can only be explained to me personally by the senior management of your family! "


    Yang Ze is really worried. Such a thing will bring great trouble to the company''s reputation.


    He turned his eyes to Lu Yiyang under the stage, with a plea for help.


    Before Lu Yiyang could speak, Jun Xue stood up and said, "Uncle Guan, this must be caused by the unqualified workmanship of Yun''s jewelry. However, it also shows another problem. Someone must see that these diamonds are precious, so they specifically want to steal these diamonds! "


    "That must be the designer! It''s hateful to steal from yourself. "


    "Yes, maybe it''s him. How can cloud jewelry support such a person?"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Yang Ze.


    Junya is also a little worried. She can''t tolerate so many criticisms and accusations against Yunshi jewelry.


    She wanted to go out, but Lu Yiyang grabbed her wrist and motioned her not to be impulsive.


    Junya had to restrain her emotions and wait patiently, but her heart was really in a mess when she watched Yun''s jewelry being criticized.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was stirred up, Jun Xue couldn''t help but say, "Uncle Guan, I''m afraid this designer doesn''t dare to do such a big thing. The skill is a small thing. If he keeps it to himself, he really can''t mix in the jewelry industry. I think the diamond seems to have been stolen. "


    "But who will do such a dirty little thing today?" Mr. Guan doesn''t believe this.


    "Of course. Although most people are either rich or expensive, and they don''t care about these, some people who come here today also have low status. "


    Everyone looks at each other. There seems to be no such person here?


    Jun Xue saw that everyone didn''t doubt the goal for a long time. She couldn''t help pointing to Lu Yiyang and said, "isn''t that Lu Yiyang?"


    "Lu Yiyang? People are hot stars now. How can they do such a thing? "


    "Artists earn more money casually than this, which can doubt him?"


    Jun Xue also knows that such a blame is very reluctantly, but Lu Yiyang never looks at her seriously and only cares about protecting Junya every time, which makes Jun Xue''s heart full of fire.


    No matter how rude the accusation is, the diamond is in Lu Yiyang''s pocket. In a moment, it can prove that what he said is true. Jun Xue summoned up her courage and worked hard: "although Lu Yiyang is a big star, it all depends on my sister. How could he get to this step if it wasn''t for my background and my sister''s strong support? I see, he did it. Besides, when I saw him go to the bathroom just now, I passed uncle Guan''s room! "


    That said, everyone is really a little skeptical.


    No one knows Lu Yiyang''s background. No one mentioned it in so many interviews, but vaguely knows whether he used to be a policeman or something.


    He certainly has no power. It is inevitable that he will be open to money.


    Now it seems that his suspicion is really a little big?


    Jun Xue said, "why don''t we search directly?"

 Chapter 3572

    Junya said loudly, "Junxue, what are you thinking in your mind? Random body searches are illegal. Do you know? "


    "Sister, this is also to clear Lu Yiyang''s suspicion. If he did such a thing, wouldn''t even you and our king''s family be ashamed? If he didn''t do it, wouldn''t he just be innocent? " Jun Xue has long thought out his words.


    Junya snorted coldly, and thought in her heart that this might be Junxue''s plan to deal with Lu Yiyang.


    She looked at Lu Yiyang, a little worried and said, "Yiyang, you haven''t done it. You might as well let them search it. At that time, I''ll hit Junxue''s face again! "


    Lu Yiyang saw that Junya was protecting himself at any time. He had long stopped doing these things. As long as he could witness Junya''s sincerity, it didn''t matter what he did.


    Junya turned to Junxue again and said, "since you are so sure, why don''t we call the police first and let the police search?"


    Seeing that things were going to be so big, Luo Yifei stood aside, shrunk her neck and shrank back. She did it, and she will be involved at that time.


    "OK. Then call the police. " Jun Xue was eager to make things bigger and hurt Lu Yiyang''s face more.


    She immediately looked at Mr. Guan and said, "Uncle Guan, things have come to this stage. Let''s call the police. I hope the police can find out the truth and avoid wronging anyone."


    Mr. Guan doesn''t want to offend so many people, but things have become big. It''s certainly impossible not to check.


    In fact, it is now clear to everyone that when things come to this stage, it is likely that someone is behind them, but I don''t know what the people behind them want to achieve.


    Since this is a premeditated farce, we naturally want to see what''s behind it.


    So everyone said, "why don''t you call the police and see what''s going on."


    "OK, call the police, call the police."


    "If you call the police, there will be a lot of delay... Isn''t that good?"


    "But no one has the right to search without calling the police. Besides, all the people here have heads and faces. How to search? "


    As it happens, there is a man from the police station at the scene now.


    His surname is Wu. He is also a guest tonight. He just didn''t come with the a task. He came here purely as a guest tonight.


    He stood up: "in that case, in order to avoid delaying everyone''s too much time, I''ll preside over it. Let''s check internally first, so as not to cause inconvenience to you when things get worse and worse. What do you say?"


    Everyone agrees with him.


    He stood up and said, "then each of us should put our clothes and bags here first and let me check them. The scene can also be supervised by everyone and witnessed together. Of course, all my things will be put here, if you can trust me. "


    Mr. Guan said, "officer Wu, you are my distinguished guest and a friend I have known for many years. Naturally, I can trust you."


    Mr. Guan said that everyone had no opinion: "we can trust and trust officer Wu."


    Officer Wu has no right to search people present.


    So we can only check everyone''s clothes and bags first.


    Officer Wu went to mayor Jun and said he was sorry. Then he asked him to take out his clothes first.

 Chapter 3573

    By Lu Yiyang''s side, officer Wu recognized him and looked more respectful: "Mr. Lu, please take your coat first."


    "Good." Lu Yiyang''s face was calm and did not take what was happening at the scene to heart.


    Junya frowned slightly. Junxue deliberately wanted to make things big. It was obviously prepared.


    Mr. Guan seemed to stay out of it.


    I just don''t know. What''s Jun Xue going to do?


    Junya felt the back of her hand gently rubbed by Lu Yiyang''s fingers, turned her head and looked at him. She saw that there was no change in his look. She said angrily, "are you really not worried at all?"


    "What''s the use of worrying? It would be great to wait for the development of the. " Lu Yiyang''s fingers still held her hand and gently rubbed it.


    Junya looked at Junxue. Junxue looked confident, as if she had planned something.


    She only waited for the final result, waiting for Lu Yiyang''s disgrace, and Junya followed her face.


    "If everyone has no opinion, I''ll search the contents in front of everyone." Officer Wu took a look at everyone.


    All the people present were human spirits. They had expected that something would happen, but it was none of their business, so everyone was happy to watch the excitement.


    Everyone said, "officer Wu, search."


    "Anyway, there are no people who do this, and they are not afraid to search."


    "I just don''t know if this search is useful. After all, even if someone takes things, they don''t necessarily put them in their pockets or bags. Maybe they''re hiding it. "


    Hearing this, Jun Xue immediately looked at Lu Yiyang.


    Many people understand her mind. Is this the identity of Lu Yiyang who is not worthy of Jun''s family?


    However, the boyfriend is chosen by others. What''s the matter with Junxue?


    Officer Wu searched several bags and clothes, but there were no diamonds. When he found Lu Yiyang, his actions seemed to be more detailed.


    Lu Yiyang whispered to Junya. Everyone''s attention was on his clothes. Jun Xue couldn''t help looking at Lu Yiyang''s clothes and staring at his clothes pocket.


    The diamond was put in by her own hand. Officer Wu only needs to touch it to find it.


    However, after checking, officer Wu said, "there is nothing in this dress."


    "How could it be?" Jun Xue couldn''t help saying, "officer Wu, have you checked carefully?"


    "Miss Jun, if you doubt me, you can try it yourself." Police officer Wu showed displeasure.


    Police officer Wu was dissatisfied with Junxue''s practice of picking things but not trusting people.


    Jun Xue has noticed officer Wu''s attitude towards herself, although she doesn''t want to offend others.


    However, police officer Wu should bow down in front of his father. Besides, Jun Xue also wanted to find the diamonds from Lu Yiyang''s clothes as soon as possible. She immediately said, "OK, I''ll come."


    She didn''t believe that the diamond in Lu Yiyang''s pocket would disappear.


    She took a few steps forward, grabbed Lu Yiyang''s clothes, turned them upside down and shook them off. There was nothing in Lu Yiyang''s clothes pocket. If she allowed her to shake, naturally she wouldn''t have anything.


    Jun Xue''s face changed and stretched out his hand to take it out, but there was nothing.


    It''s strange. She put it in herself. How can it not be?


    Jun Xue continued to touch a few times, but there was nothing.

 Chapter 3574

    With a hint of irony, officer Wu said, "Miss Jun, have you touched enough?"


    Jun Xue was so embarrassed that she had to close her lips and didn''t speak.


    Junya raised her eyebrows slightly, looked at Junxue and said, "Junxue, what are you going to do? Deliberately provoked an incident. He said that Yiyang took uncle Guan''s things and now came to search his clothes. Are you determined to make trouble with us? "


    Jun Xue was embarrassed and could only smile: "well... I didn''t mean to target you, I just said what I saw. If he doesn''t, it''s the best. But just now I heard an uncle say that even if someone wants to hide diamonds, they will not hide them in their coat. They are mostly hidden close to their body. Where is it so easy to search? "


    Jun Xue''s words are full of disdain for Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    Even the people next to him couldn''t look down and said, "Jun Xue, you''re not good without evidence. Do you slander others like this?"


    "That is, Lu Yiyang is not an ordinary person. Besides, he is also a well-known artist. It''s not good to talk about others without foundation."


    Jun Xue is very embarrassed, and it''s not good to directly make enemies with these people, so she has to deflate her mouth, but she is very unconvinced in her heart. Where did those diamonds go?


    She put it herself. It can''t be wrong.


    But not in the clothes. What happened?


    Unable to push things on Lu Yiyang, she was really uncomfortable.


    While Jun Xue was still very regretful, officer Wu found several broken diamonds in a bag. He took them out, took them in his palm and said, "Mr. Wan, look, are these broken diamonds on your pocket watch?"


    Mr. Wan took a look and said, "yes, these are the ones. I personally brought these diamonds back from South Africa. I remember each one very well. "


    Designer Yang Ze also confirmed that these are the diamonds falling from the pocket watch.


    Officer Wu raised the bag from the master and said, "that bag..."


    Jun Xue looked, his face suddenly became very white, no blood color.


    Impossible, how possible!


    That bag is her own!


    She clearly put the diamond in Lu Yiyang''s pocket. How could it appear in her bag?


    "No, that''s not my bag!" Jun Xue blurted out, "that''s not my bag!"


    Officer Wu raised the bag: "Miss Jun, I just got this bag from you. I always have a good memory. I can''t remember wrong. Besides, there are so many people together to help me make this witness. I think everyone must clearly see that I got this bag from Junxue. "


    "It''s Jun Xue''s bag. It turned out that she took the things. Tut Tut, tut Tut, you really know people, you know the face, but you don''t know the heart. "


    "Isn''t she the one who made the most trouble to search? What''s the matter? It''s herself for a long time? It''s like a thief shouting to catch a thief. "


    "Forget it, keep your voice down. Jun Xue is also the daughter of mayor Jun anyway. Let''s say less."


    "I have to say what''s the matter. She''s not mayor Jun''s own. If she were mayor Jun''s own daughter, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be able to do such a thing. "


    Everyone can see clearly that this bag is Junxue''s.


    Because Junxue likes famous brands best, this bag is customized in Italy.


    The names on other people''s bags and customized models are engraved with small words, which are in the slightest inconspicuous place.

 Chapter 3575

    However, Jun Xue is eager for everyone to see her famous brand. Even her name is written extremely. The Pinyin initial letter X of her snow character is made into a big decoration and hung on the bag.


    I can''t deny it.


    There is also a wallet and mobile ID card in the bag. Even if she denies it, it is impossible.


    Mayor Jun also felt that the goddaughter was incompetent and had no face.


    He glanced at Mrs. Jun, who was more flustered than Jun Xue, and whispered, "husband, Xueer won''t do such a thing. You have to trust her... "


    "That bag is clearly hers, and she did the same thing. How can you make me believe her?" Mayor Jun is also very angry.


    Jun Xue is so unruly and willful. The key is that she targets Junya or Lu Yiyang again and again. Mayor Jun can let bygones be bygones.


    However, she still didn''t repent, which made mayor Jun very angry. He cherished Junya and Lu Yiyang and threw comforting eyes at them.


    Mrs. Jun didn''t want to make things bigger so that her daughter wouldn''t look ugly. She said, "husband, send a word and let them stop the matter."


    Mrs. Jun is selfish enough. When her daughter is picky about food, she can''t wait for things to get big.


    When things involve her daughter, she is afraid to be known what she has done.


    She only hoped that mayor Jun could say a word. As long as mayor Jun spoke, no one here dared to refute his face.


    However, this time, mayor Jun doesn''t want to continue to protect her or Jun Xue. He doesn''t want to say more about how to deal with the matter.


    His eyes to Junya and Lu Yiyang also made it very clear that Lu Yiyang and Junya arranged how to deal with things.


    Today, he won''t defend Jun Xue in front of everyone for the face of Jun''s family.


    In full view of the public, everyone looked at Jun Xue with contempt and contempt. They all looked down on her actions.


    Originally, they gave mayor Jun some face and respected Jun Xue.


    However, what Junxue did was really heinous.


    And seeing that mayor Jun didn''t care about it, everyone naturally showed their true emotions.


    Jun Xue stood in the center, his face getting redder and redder.


    Jun Xue woke up and pointed to Lu Yiyang: "it must be Lu Yiyang. You put it, didn''t you? You put it in my bag, didn''t you? It must be him, it must be him... "


    Junya stopped in front of Lu Yiyang. On this occasion, she didn''t want Lu Yiyang to confront Jun Xue himself. Wouldn''t that humiliate Lu Yiyang''s identity?


    All this, of course, is to speak for Lu Yiyang!


    Junya shouted, "Junxue, have you had enough? I took Mr. Guan''s diamond and wanted to rely on Yiyang? Didn''t you say you saw Yiyang go to Mr. Guan''s room just now? Now what do you say? "


    "It''s not me, it''s not me. Lu Yiyang must have framed me. If it was really me, how could I put the diamond in my bag? Why not throw it away and put it on my body? " Jun Xue angrily defended herself.


    Junya snorted coldly, "when slandering others, the truth is one set after another. When it''s your turn, you will only shirk responsibility. Since it''s not you, don''t you know by checking the fingerprints on it? What''s so hard about that? "

 Chapter 3576

    Jun Xue''s red face turned pale with a brush. Why didn''t she think of the fingerprint? When Luo Yifei gave her the diamond just now, she didn''t think about erasing the fingerprint. She only knew to take it and act according to her plan.


    Junya looked at her eyes and knew that she was guilty and afraid. She said, "Junxue, if you admit what you have done, I can spare you one more time. But if you refuse to admit it, we''ll call the police directly and check the fingerprints on it... "


    "I haven''t done......" Jun Xue knows that admitting in public is a disgrace.


    She didn''t want to. This was her chance to hit Lu Yiyang and Junya, but it hit herself.


    She shook her head


    Junya looked at everyone and said, "you can certainly find fingerprints on these diamonds. Uncle Guan, you haven''t seen these diamonds to Jun Xue before, have you? "


    "No, it''s always my designer Yang Ze who keeps and inlays diamonds himself. No one else has touched it."


    "That''s all right. The fingerprints on it, except uncle Guan, Yang Ze and police officer Wu, should be those who steal diamonds and try to frame the blame."


    Jun Xue swallowed a mouthful of water with difficulty, which made her legs soft with fear.


    She really didn''t think it would be like this.


    She looked at Mrs. Jun and cried, "Mom, I really didn''t..."


    "Husband, please say a word for Xueer." Mrs. Jun begged mayor Jun. now, the only thing that can save Junxue is mayor Jun.


    Mayor Jun stood up. Mrs. Jun and Jun Xue both lit up hope. Mayor Jun finally helped them. They were saved at last.


    As long as the mayor speaks, these people will certainly not continue to be investigated.


    Junya doesn''t know what her father is going to say. If he really wants to continue to help Junxue, Junya will be extremely disappointed with him.


    Aware of Junya''s mood, Lu Yiyang clenched her hand. If even mayor Jun is so eccentric, he will investigate the matter to the end!


    Mayor Jun said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, Mr. Guan. My little girl is here today, which has caused you trouble."


    Mr. Guan naturally gave mayor Jun face and said, "Mayor Jun is serious. Diamonds are small. It''s just that today is my wife''s wedding anniversary, so we will investigate the whereabouts of the lost diamonds. If mayor Jun doesn''t want to pursue this matter, we can actually... "


    Mr. Guan thought that mayor Jun cherished Jun Xue''s face and didn''t want to pursue it any more.


    Although there are some regrets, Mr. Guan still plans to give mayor Jun this face.


    Others also thought that mayor Jun would come forward to protect Jun Xue, so they naturally stopped saying anything.


    Jun Xue was a little proud in her heart. Finally, her father knew to give her mother some face and protect her. The fear in her heart was less and more proud.


    What if Junya is her own daughter? Finally, the person who accompanies his father is not his mother, and his father has to take care of himself?


    However, Jun Xue was not proud for long. Mayor Jun opened his mouth and said, "it was my poor discipline that made the little girl make such a mistake. But as the saying goes, the son of heaven breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people. Don''t say that today is a little girl who made a mistake. Even if I made a mistake myself, I should be punished. Mr. Guan, this matter should be handled as it should be, regardless of my face. It is also my responsibility not to teach Jun Xue well. "

 Chapter 3577

    "Husband, you..." Mrs. Jun lost her voice, but it was obvious that she could not stop the decision made by Mayor Jun.


    Mr. Guan was slightly surprised, then understood and said, "Mayor Jun''s doing this is really profound. In that case, let''s go on. "


    Hearing her father''s words, Junya understood that she had almost wronged her father just now.


    This time, her father won''t protect Junxue, and she will make her long memory!


    "Jun Xue, no matter whether the thing is with you or not, you just slandered Yiyang. You must stand up and apologize to him immediately!" Junya shouted, without any emotion in her voice.


    Just now Lu Yiyang had told her that Junxue was going to put the diamond in his pocket.


    However, who is Lu Yiyang? How can Jun Xue succeed?


    He has been a policeman for many years. He has excellent insight and is very keen. At the moment when Jun Xue put it in, he noticed it. He immediately took out the things and put them into Jun Xue''s bag.


    Jun Xue didn''t notice it at all. She thought what she did hadn''t been discovered.


    Jun Xue stood in place with a wronged face: "sister, I really haven''t done it. How can you protect your boyfriend..."


    "It was found in your bag. Moreover, the Wu police officer found it himself. Do you want to deny it? "


    You stood pitifully among the snow.


    But no one will be deceived by her wronged appearance. On the contrary, most people don''t look at her like this.


    "Apologize, Jun Xue, didn''t you slander others just now? Don''t you apologize?"


    "If you had known this, why should you speak impolitely?"


    Everyone is not satisfied with Junxue''s attitude.


    Mr. Guan also said, "Jun Xue, you must apologize. Not only to Lu Yiyang, but also to me and my wife. "


    Mr. Guan is also a little upset about getting things to this point today.


    Although as an elder, it''s inappropriate to argue with his younger generation, it''s his hard work. The good work has been destroyed. He doesn''t have no opinion with Jun Xue in his heart.


    Jun Xue hesitated for a moment and saw Luo Yifei standing in the corner, but he refused to stand up. However, he had to carry things on his own.


    And this incident did no harm to anyone.


    No, things can''t end so simply. You can''t let yourself bear such criminal responsibility. You must pull someone with you.


    She couldn''t help getting angry and said, "it''s not me. It''s Luo Yifei. Luo Yifei did everything! Luo Yifei gave me the diamond! I didn''t want to frame Lu Yiyang and his sister. It was Luo Yifei. She had a grudge against Lu Yiyang and his sister and deliberately brought me the diamond. She wanted me to put it on Lu Yiyang''s side and slander Lu Yiyang. But I didn''t do it. Luo Yifei forced me to do such a thing... "


    Luo Yifei didn''t expect Jun Xue to be so incompetent. He not only didn''t do things well, but also bit himself.


    She immediately retreated: "Jun Xue, I have no grievances with you. How did you involve me? It''s none of my business. "


    Luo Yifei''s eyes are very dodgy.


    Jun Xue said loudly, "you bullied Junya before and were taught by Lu Yiyang. Things made a lot of trouble. Have you forgotten? That''s why you hold a grudge against Lu Yiyang and Junya. You took a fancy to me and wanted to provoke our sisters, so let me do it. You are the one. Don''t quibble! "

 Chapter 3578

    When Jun Xue said this, everyone remembered that Luo Yifei really had a grudge with Lu Yiyang and Jun ya.


    In this way, Luo Yifei is justified in doing such a thing?


    However, whether Luo Yifei or Jun Xue did it, it was too much.


    It''s really not what a golden girl of their status should do to slander others'' innocence and frame others with such indiscriminate means.


    Seeing this, officer Wu said, "if you say so, you really can only let the police come forward and collect evidence to get the truth of the facts. There''s nothing I can do alone. "


    "No Suddenly, a familiar and pleasant voice appeared in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone looked at the sound and found that it was Lu Yiyang who had not spoken.


    Everyone has seen him on TV and is quite familiar with his appearance and voice.


    It was only when I saw him on the scene that I found that he was better looking than on TV, his voice was better, and his temperament was better than on TV.


    The artist himself wins too much in appearance and figure than ordinary people, especially Lu Yiyang. It''s good to stand in the crowd and don''t talk. Once he opens his mouth, all his eyes can be focused on him and everyone is waiting for him to open his mouth.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. We can know whether the diamond on the pocket watch was pried off by Luo Yifei." Lu Yiyang said.


    He said "prying". Obviously, he believed that the diamond did not fall off for no reason, but that it was pryed off.


    In other words, from the beginning, he did not think that the designers arranged by Wynn jewelry would make such a low-level mistake that the embedded diamonds would fall down so quickly.


    Yang Ze gave him a grateful glance. Lu Yiyang''s words were undoubtedly the greatest affirmation to him.


    Mr. Guan took a closer look at his pocket watch and found that there was indeed a very small trace on it. He missed it just now. After Lu Yiyang''s reminder, he could find it quickly.


    Lu Yiyang continued: "the diamonds on the pocket watch are very small and firmly inlaid. If someone tries to pry them, they will leave traces on their fingers. See if Luo Yifei and Jun Xue left traces on their hands. "


    Hearing this, Luo Yifei subconsciously put his hand behind his back.


    Jun Xue quickly raised her hands and said, "you see, there is no trace on my fingers. You see, how can it be me?"


    Luo Yifei dared not stretch out his hand.


    Mr. Guan snapped, "Yifei, where''s your hand?"


    As an elder and a partner of the Luo family, Luo Yifei had to take out his hand as soon as he spoke.


    As soon as she took it out, the person standing close to her found that there were scratches on her nails.


    Her beautifully made nails can be seen at a glance in some places. They are scratched by some sharp tools.


    "It''s Luo Yifei. Luo Yifei broke his pocket watch. "


    "I didn''t expect that the eldest lady of the Luo family would do such a dirty thing."


    "But I just got it with a fruit knife. I didn''t move any pocket watch." Luo Yifei immediately shook her head and denied, "really, uncle Guan, I didn''t touch your things. You can''t slander me..."

 Chapter 3579

    Lu Yiyang knew she would lie and said lightly, "Yang Ze is the designer of Yun''s jewelry, so he naturally has a solution over there to test whether your hands have been stained with diamonds, right, Yang Ze?"


    "Yes, I have a special chemical solution here. As long as you put your hand here, I can check whether you have touched diamonds and whether there are still the smallest diamond molecules in your fingernails. Miss Luo, if you really haven''t touched it, let''s check it. " Yang Ze knew that Lu Yiyang was helping him and making efforts for the reputation of Yun''s jewelry, so he immediately took up his words.


    Everyone looked at Luo Yifei. Now, it was impossible for Luo Yifei to escape.


    She put her hand behind her and said, "who doesn''t have diamonds? I may have met my own diamond at home. Look at the people here. Many people''s necklaces and jewelry are made of diamonds. How can you say that I touched uncle Guan''s diamond because of this? "


    It makes a lot of sense.


    Many people have diamond jewelry. For people of their class, diamonds are not rare.


    In this way, it is really impossible to verify whether Luo Yifei has touched Mr. Guan''s diamond.


    Everyone looked at Lu Yiyang and thought his method didn''t work.


    Junya is also a little worried. If she can''t find out the culprit, it won''t have a great impact on her and Lu Yiyang. However, in fact, after it comes out, I''m afraid someone will falsely spread the news that there is a problem with the inlaying technology of Yun''s jewelry.


    Lu Yiyang''s lips are slightly hooked. He has a gorgeous appearance, which makes people feel bright and beautiful.


    Obviously, he is a man, but it will make people feel that he is both beautiful and masculine. Such a man is really rare.


    So no matter what Lu Yiyang says, everyone will feel pleasant.


    "What''s on the sole of your shoe? Pollen, I''m afraid? This kind of pollen is very rare. It is a new substitute for perfume in Iceland. However, the soles of your feet are stained with... "


    "The soles of my feet are stained with pollen. What does it have to do with whether I touched uncle Guan''s pocket watch? Lu Yiyang, you''re just an actor. You fantasize that you can see things clearly and think you can solve things. Don''t have your autumn dream! " Luo Yifei hated.


    Everyone looked at Lu Yiyang suspiciously: "what''s the relationship between pollen and diamonds? This topic is getting farther and farther? "


    "Yes, don''t sell off. Just say what you have."


    Lu Yiyang said that, in fact, Junya also followed his ideas.


    Just now, when Lu Yiyang whispered with her, he had told her the general speculation of the matter.


    Junya then went on with Lu Yiyang''s thoughts and said, "pollen is a gift I gave aunt Guan tonight to celebrate her wedding anniversary. However, I just found that my aunt accidentally knocked down the pollen, so I stepped on some soles... "


    Mrs. Guan looked at Junya with some embarrassment, indicating that she just missed, not knocked down such a valuable gift.


    Before, even she didn''t know that pollen was such a rare thing.


    Junya smiled: "aunt Guan, are you the pollen knocked down in the room?"

 Chapter 3580

    "Yes, I knocked down a little and fell to the ground. It''s in my room. So I''ll step on a little on my feet. " Said Mrs. Guan.


    "The pollen knocked down is in your room, so it''s normal for you to have pollen on the soles of your feet. But Luo Yifei also has it on the soles of his feet, isn''t it normal? "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone nodded: "yes, Mrs. Guan knocked down the pollen in the room. She stepped on it herself, but no one else has been to her room. How could she step on it?"


    "If she really stepped on the pollen, she would definitely go through Mrs. Guan''s room!"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Luo Yifei.


    Didn''t you just say that there is pollen on the soles of Luo Yifei''s feet? Didn''t she enter Mrs. Guan''s room?


    Luo Yifei pulled off even the last fig leaf.


    She stepped back a few steps. There were obvious traces of pollen on the carpet under her feet, which clearly proved that she had just been to Mrs. Guan''s room.


    Mrs. Guan immediately blackened her face: "Luo Yifei, did you go to my room?"


    "I... i... didn''t... they framed me..." Luo Yifei shook her head, but now the evidence is conclusive. Even if she wants to deny, she can''t deny it in the eyes of dozens of eyes.


    Mr. Guan was very serious and asked, "Luo Yifei, I have no enemies with the Luo family. I kindly invite you to be a guest today. Why did you destroy my carefully prepared gifts and my wife''s wedding anniversary? What is your purpose in doing this? "


    "How did the Luo family raise such a daughter? They don''t know the rules at all."


    "Lao Luo is also true. He doesn''t discipline his daughter well. He made a fool of himself in Yun''s jewelry last time, and now he''s making a fool of himself again."


    These words, sentence by sentence, came into Luo Yifei''s ears. She blushed with shame, but she was unable to argue.


    If it is said that before, her humiliation in Yun''s jewelry was only spread on a small scale, and will not be mentioned again over time.


    So today, she lost the face of the Luo family when she had such a problem in front of so many people. I''m afraid she won''t be invited to any more activities and banquets in the future.


    Naturally, the joke after dinner will be her.


    Mr. Guan was very angry and said, "Luo Yifei, if you don''t admit it, I''ll let your father take you back. I''ll tell your father about it! "


    Jun Xue stood aside, hoping to clear his guilt, and immediately said, "Uncle Guan, I''m sorry, Luo Yifei. She gave me the diamond and asked me to frame others, but you all saw that I didn''t frame others, but I still put it in my own bag. So I''m really bewitched by Luo Yifei. It has nothing to do with me. "


    Originally, her guilt was the most serious. Now it seems that everything can be pushed to Luo Yifei. Junxue can''t care about her girlfriends with Luo Yifei.


    As long as it has nothing to do with yourself.


    "In fact, I can probably guess why Luo Yifei pried these diamonds and framed others." Lu Yiyang reopened.


    As soon as he spoke, everyone turned their attention to him.


    "Luo Yifei did this just to frame you. Is there any other purpose?" Someone asked immediately.

 Chapter 3581

    Everyone is a little strange. What else can Lu Yiyang speculate.


    Obviously, we all think that this is because Lu Yiyang sent Luo Yifei to the police and shut him down for beating people in Yun''s jewelry last time. Today, Luo Yifei has a grudge and will frame Lu Yiyang at this juncture.


    As for other purposes, we really can not imagine.


    Even officer Wu, who has been on the scene, can''t guess what other purpose Luo Yifei has.


    "Luo Yifei, when you came in just now, the man you were holding was Gu Tianrui, who is the owner of ancient and modern jewelry. Before, when Mr. Guan wanted to inlay diamonds in his pocket watch, he considered ancient and modern jewelry, but finally chose the designer of Yun''s jewelry. So people of ancient and modern jewelry are dissatisfied with this. You secretly went to Mr. Guan''s room and pried away the diamond on your pocket watch. Originally, you wanted to cause a dispute between Mr. Guan and Yun''s jewelry, so that you could avenge Yun''s jewelry and win Gu Tianrui''s favor, didn''t you? " Lu Yiyang comes from sentence analysis, logical and accurate.


    When he said this, everyone suddenly realized that her original purpose was like this.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yifei really has an invisible purpose.


    Lu Yiyang poked him on his mind. The look on Luo Yifei''s face became very good-looking, white and green for a while.


    As for why he remembered who she came in with, it was nothing more than Lu Yiyang''s keen observation. He had developed the habit of being a policeman for many years. As long as it was something passing in front of him, he would naturally remember it, rather than deliberately observing Luo Yifei.


    Mr. Guan said angrily, "Luo Yifei, it''s a waste of me to love you. I kindly invited you to the banquet. You did such a thing for your own self-interest!"


    "What a shame! How can you use your elders'' wedding anniversary to achieve your evil purpose? "


    "Even if you do, Gu Tianrui won''t like you! What''s the point of flattering feelings? "


    Everyone blamed Luo Yifei. Gu Tianrui did stand with Luo Yifei. However, after the incident, Gu Tianrui left long ago. The meaning is clear. He doesn''t want to be contaminated with Luo Yifei.


    Lu Yiyang continued, "however, you are still unwilling to destroy your pocket watch. Just take advantage of Junxue and want her to put the diamond on me in order to slander me. I did it. But unfortunately, when Junxue stuffed the diamond into my pocket, I thought Junxue accidentally put it wrong, so I kindly put the diamond back in her bag. So tonight, Luo Yifei and Jun Xue can''t get rid of their relationship. "


    Jun Xue was exposed by Lu Yiyang and his face changed greatly.


    Mrs. Jun stood up and said, "Lu Yiyang, don''t spit and slander Jun Xue. Jun Xue has never done such a thing. I don''t allow you to destroy her reputation! "


    Lu Yiyang smiled: "it doesn''t matter. In fact, I have a program tonight with a micro recorder. I wanted to record my life. It will be broadcast on TV at that time. I''m afraid she recorded all the pictures of diamonds she wanted to put on at that time. If she really hasn''t done it, it doesn''t matter if this paragraph is released, does it? "


    Mrs. Jun stared at her daughter, and Jun Xue was about to cry.

 Chapter 3582

    Lu Yiyang is a public figure. If his picture of framing him is really recorded and broadcast, isn''t it pointed out by thousands of people?


    "Mom." Jun Xue took Mrs. Jun with a cry.


    If her reputation is ruined, let alone find a better family to marry in the future, I''m afraid even ordinary families will be difficult, let alone those crazy fans, and she will be eaten alive.


    Mrs. Jun glanced at the mayor, who frowned and looked very disappointed.


    Mrs. Jun had no choice but to take Jun Xue a few steps to Lu Yiyang and said, "Mr. Lu, for the sake of Jun Xue''s momentary confusion, please forgive her this time."


    When Mrs. Jun said this, she admitted that Jun Xue really tried to frame Lu Yiyang, but it didn''t succeed.


    Jun Xue also cried and said, "brother-in-law, please forgive me for your sister''s sake. I really knew I was wrong. I was just fascinated by Luo Yifei for a moment and would do such a thing. Please


    Everyone also blamed Jun Xue one after another.


    Several rich CHILDES and the second generation of officials all looked at Jun Xue with some disgust. Although they didn''t express their attitude, they wouldn''t have private friends with her again, so as not to make people misunderstand that they were also like Jun Xue.


    It is conceivable that Jun Xue is stuffy tonight. She originally wanted to use such a banquet to show off, get the favor of these families, find a good family again, and choose a rich childe as a new boyfriend.


    Now that something like this happens, I''m afraid I''ll be farther and farther away from these.


    She cried sincerely, not because of her apology to Lu Yiyang, but simply because of her tragic fate.


    This is not the first time Junxue has done such a thing. Junya and Lu Yiyang have a look at each other. They can''t forgive Junxue.


    Just in front of so many people, they still want to save face for their father.


    Junya said, "this is uncle Guan''s party. You ruined his party. Please uncle Guan decide how to punish you."


    In this case, it will be regarded as all the face of my father and Mr. Guan.


    "Junya is still sensible." The people around praised.


    "That is, Junya is the daughter of mayor Jun''s direct relatives. How can she learn a bit of the demeanor of mayor Jun? To Jun Xue, tut tut..." they didn''t say the next words. However, the meaning of dislike was very clear.


    "Should be punished well, otherwise, these young people will be more and more disrespectful!" Several official wives on one side said in unison.


    They don''t like what kind of moths these young people make. They naturally dislike Junxue.


    As for Luo Yifei, because she was born in a merchant family, she was turned over by them and clearly despised such conduct.


    Mr. Guan said, "well, I don''t want to encounter any accidents on my wedding anniversary tonight. Luo Yifei and Jun Xue will be punished, which will be the next thing. Let''s get back to business. "


    Everyone put away their thoughts. The people of the Guan family came and took Junxue and Luo Yifei down to take care of them for the time being.


    Mrs. Guan said with some regret: "it''s just that the diamond on the pocket watch was well set, but now it''s like this. It''s really a pity..."

 Chapter 3583

    There were also many people who knew jewelry and nodded: "it''s really difficult to re inlay it when it''s destroyed like this."


    Yang Ze was also very sorry and said, "sorry, it was easy for me to inlay it at that time, but now I broke the grip inside and want to inlay it again. I can''t do anything unless it is completely disassembled. However, if it is completely disassembled and reassembled, it is likely to damage the structure of the table body, so Mr. Guan can only find another famous family to deal with it. "


    "Yes, it''s really hard to deal with." A senior jewelry designer nodded and agreed, "neither can I. Take it to Italy and find a folk handicraft master. Maybe you can. "


    Mr. Guan looked at Yang Ze apologetically: "I should apologize. I misunderstood you and almost brought a reputation crisis to you and Yunshi jewelry. I apologize to you and Yun''s jewelry. "


    Yang Ze smiled relieved and looked at Lu Yiyang with admiration.


    He originally thought that Lu Yiyang, as the person in charge of Yun''s jewelry, was away from the company all day. He was only addicted to the flashiness of the entertainment industry. He was just a man fishing for fame and reputation. He could live such an arbitrary life only by relying on the shadow of his ancestors.


    Now it seems that Lu Yiyang is far more powerful than he thought, and he is far from the kind of person he thought.


    Lu Yiyang looked indifferent. He didn''t care about Yang Ze''s ideas. What he cared about was only the facts.


    After handling the matter, his attention completely shifted to Junya.


    Although there are many things to stay together every day, the time that can really belong to two people is limited.


    Now he is lowering his head to talk to Junya. When Junya talks, his eyes are on her, and he doesn''t care about the progress of things outside.


    "Although watch is important, friendship is more rare. So tonight, even if the watch can''t be repaired, I believe that my relationship with my wife will never change. Our friendship will never change. " Mr. Guan raised his glass and said, "let me propose a toast to you."


    "Uncle Guan is really good to Aunt Guan. Their friendship is really rare. The watch is broken. It really doesn''t matter. " Junya sighed again.


    Lu Yiyang knows that she cherishes her feelings and has a long-term desire.


    Seeing her like this, Lu Yiyang smiled and said, "Mr. Guan, if you don''t mind, give me the pocket watch and diamond. I''ll try and see if I can recover."


    Mr. Guan was overjoyed: "really?"


    Everyone is a little skeptical. Even senior jewelry designers say it''s difficult to deal with. Why should Lu Yiyang?


    "I also have some research on jewelry. If Mr. Guan can trust me, give me a try. "


    "Good." Mr. Guan and Mrs. Guan looked at each other. They thought that the diamond and pocket watch were useless anyway. They looked at each other and felt relieved. They might as well give Lu Yiyang a try, even if it was a dead horse as a live horse doctor.


    Lu Yiyang took the pocket watch and diamond and took a look. It was really difficult. For ordinary people, it was like going to heaven.


    But he was used to seeing Yunwei challenge all kinds of difficult jewelry repair work at home, which was easy for him.


    In particular, his genes inherited Yunwei''s talent. It''s not too much to say that these things are handy.


    "However, I want to ask Yang Ze for help, can I?" Lu Yiyang said.

 Chapter 3584

    Yang Ze immediately said, "yes, I''d be happy to help Mr. Lu."


    He immediately went to Lu Yiyang''s side.


    Junya knew in her heart that it was not difficult for Lu Yiyang to deal with these. She herself had seen him deal with them at home.


    The reason why he asked Yang Ze to come and help was that he didn''t want to show his talent too much and cause a sensation.


    After he has repaired it, you can give part of the credit to Yang Ze or Yun''s jewelry, so that everyone can pay attention to Yun''s jewelry talents, not his own.


    He has always maintained this arrogant and impetuous attitude, no matter what he does.


    Yang Ze actually guessed Lu Yiyang''s plan. He guessed that he wanted to attribute the credit to himself and Yun''s jewelry.


    This time, he really admired Lu Yiyang. Just Lu Yiyang''s bearing, he was far from it, not to mention his skills.


    Junya smiled at Mr. Guan and said, "Uncle Guan, continue your party. I''ll help Yiyang, too."


    The party continued.


    Yang Ze took out his tools and handed them to Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yiyang quickly inlaid the diamond with his unique technique, and the scratch on the pocket watch beside him was repaired by him.


    Just halfway through the party, he had completely handled his pocket watch.


    Yang Ze now has more respect for Lu Yiyang, and the respect and admiration in his eyes are not disguised.


    "Mr. Lu, everything is all right. Please give it to Mr. Guan." Yang Ze said that now he finally knows that Lu Yiyang''s talent everywhere is beyond his reach.


    "Take it to Mr. Guan." Lu Yiyang doesn''t want to be too publicity.


    Seeing Yang Ze''s hesitation, Junya smiled and said, "go. This time you are the designer. It''s best to start with you and improve by you. "


    Yang Ze walked towards Mr. Guan with his pocket watch.


    In fact, Mr. Guan doesn''t hold much hope. It''s good to be able to repair, but he admits that he can''t.


    Unexpectedly, after half of the banquet, the pocket watch had been completely repaired. He took it from Yang Ze and looked at the diamonds on it. They were firm and shining.


    The scratches on the pocket watch have all been repaired.


    He was overjoyed: "Yang Ze, it''s really repaired. Wife, come and see. They really repaired the pocket watch! "


    Mrs. Guan was also very happy. She took it and enjoyed it in the palm of her hand.


    It doesn''t matter whether the pocket watch can be repaired or not.


    However, who is willing to leave regret if they can get a complete thing?


    Yang Ze hurriedly said, "this is actually Mr. Lu''s credit. I don''t have such great ability myself. I''m just fighting. "


    "Yes, I really want to thank Yiyang and Junya." Mrs. Guan looked in their direction with gratitude.


    Everyone also looked at Lu Yiyang. Lu Yiyang is really too secretive. He can do this kind of thing well. Is there anything he can''t do?


    When Lu Yiyang just appeared tonight, to tell you the truth, everyone looked down on him. After all, the people here are either in officialdom and important positions, or businessmen with capital.


    Artists like Lu Yiyang have always been their investment products. They can invest in this or that. As an investment product, they simply do not have the ability to be independent and free, nor the ability to compete with capital.

 Chapter 3585

    Moreover, more or less, people also think that Lu Yiyang can become a popular artist without the credit of mayor Jun.


    They are more inclined to think that he is just a winner built by Mayor Jun and Junya with power.


    But Lu Yiyang''s performance completely impressed them.


    With his precise reasoning, he cleared himself of suspicion and found the real destroyer. His current skills let everyone see his excellence on the other side.


    To tell the truth, now we have to admit that we underestimated his ability.


    Even if he is not in the entertainment industry, he can get up in any industry.


    "If it weren''t for Yang Ze''s help, I couldn''t finish the repair. We should also thank Yang Ze. " Lu Yiyang humbly refused the credit.


    Mrs. Guan was very grateful: "yes, you are all great. Yun''s jewelry is also great. "


    Lu Yiyang smiled. As long as the honor belongs to Yun''s jewelry, it''s enough.


    He and Junya went to one side to drink. Officer Wu came to say hello.


    "Officer Lu, I''ve heard a lot about you." Of course, officer Wu knows Lu Yiyang, but today, he is still an eye opener.


    Lu Yiyang''s jaw head.


    "Officer Lu, I often heard your name before. When I saw you today, I knew why they respected you so much. Luo Yifei came in with someone and got something on the soles of her feet. Others didn''t care. It was you who noticed. " Officer Wu smiled admiringly, "if you give me time, I may find out. But I definitely can''t find so much key information just at a glance like you. "


    "Practice makes perfect."


    Officer Wu''s tone was somewhat regretful: "it''s a pity that I joined the industry late and was in another jurisdiction before. I didn''t have a chance to work with you."


    A trace of the same regret flashed in Lu Yiyang''s eyes.


    If it weren''t for his leg injury, he would still struggle in the front line of the police station.


    Junya was well aware of his inner regret. He put his hand on the back of his hand and patted it gently.


    The mood in Lu Yiyang''s eyes flashed by. He has never been immersed in such emotion.


    No matter what the situation in life is, he never complains or annoys.


    In particular, there is Junya around.


    Someone came over and whispered beside Lu Yiyang, "Mr. Lu, Miss Jun, Mr. Guan, please come over."


    Lu Yiyang and Junya said goodbye to officer Wu and went to Mr. Guan''s study.


    In the study, mayor Jun, Mrs. Jun and Jun Xue are all there.


    Luo Yifei was already arranged by Mr. Guan in another room, waiting for his father to deal with it.


    Seeing Lu Yiyang and Junya, mayor Jun flashed a trace of guilt in his eyes.


    He always knew that Junxue was stingy and fussy, but now he knew that Junxue would use such means to deal with Junya.


    He doesn''t have to guess. When he doesn''t know, Junxue must have done such a thing less.


    Mr. Guan said, "Yiyang, Junya, mayor Jun has taught Junxue a good lesson. Please come here because... "


    Mrs. Jun and Jun Xue immediately knelt down and said, "Junya, Mr. Lu, let us go! Don''t take the pictures out and play them. We swear to God that we''ll never do it again! "

 Chapter 3586

    It turned out that they were afraid that Lu Yiyang would take out the pictures to play.


    That''s why I regret it now.


    Jun xueyang raised her face. Her face was red and swollen. Junya guessed that it should be slapped by her father.


    Jun Ya didn''t want to make things so ugly. After all, Mrs. Jun is also the one who accompanies her father.


    However, what Jun Xue did is really unforgivable, so excessive again and again.


    "We can forgive you in front of Uncle Guan and aunt Guan. But if you do it again, we can still play those things and let everyone see what you have done! " Junya took a step back for her father.


    "Well, we promise, we promise." Mrs. Jun patted her chest and promised.


    Mr. Guan apologized and said, "Yiyang, Junya, I''m sorry to have made you so wronged tonight. Next time uncle Guan will invite you to come over and talk about the past. "


    "Thank you, uncle Guan." Junya nodded.


    Mayor Jun looked at his sensible daughter and was comforted. He patted Junya on the shoulder and said nothing, but his father''s love was expressed in his words.


    When he came out of Mr. Guan''s study, Junya heard those voices that looked at Lu Yiyang with admiration all the way, and he was in a good mood.


    Originally, Lu Yiyang has so many good, they don''t know, but they always criticize him.


    Now they finally know what kind of person Lu Yiyang is.


    Walking, a man stood in front of Junya and Lu Yiyang.


    "Junya, are you okay?" It''s Wang Yinze. He''s been at the party tonight, but Junya didn''t see where he was when it happened just now.


    Maybe she never noticed him.


    "It''s all right. Fortunately, it''s all solved." Junya smiled and said to Lu Yiyang, "Yiyang, he is Wang Yinze. My hair is small. This is Lu Yiyang, my husband. "


    She uses the word "husband" instead of "boyfriend", because they have already obtained the certificate. She doesn''t think it''s necessary to hide her childhood.


    Wang Yinze was stunned, covered up the gloom in his eyes, and reached out to shake hands with Lu Yiyang.


    "If it''s all right, let''s go first." Junya always feels a little uncomfortable. Although Wang Yinze may have put down her secret love long ago, she still needs to avoid suspicion.


    When she got out of the party and got into the car, Junya stretched out her hand: "give me your camera. I''ll cut down Junxue''s paragraph and keep it. When she makes it again next time, I want her to look good."


    Lu Yiyang stretched out his hand and put it on the palm of her hand, but there was nothing. He just pinched her finger.


    "What? No? " Junya was surprised and immediately responded, "there''s nothing. Are you cheating them?"


    "Yes, nothing. Fool, aren''t you my agent? What activities do I have? Don''t you know better than me if I have a micro camera? I didn''t mean to say that. Would they willingly admit it? "


    Junya couldn''t help laughing: "you''re too clever, aren''t you? God, men with high IQ are really terrible! "


    "I should be afraid of the bad guys. I will never do this to you. " Lu Yiyang pulled her into his arms and kissed her pretty face.

 Chapter 3587

    Junya nestled in his arms and felt the deep love between the two people.


    "Will we continue to love like Uncle Guan and aunt Guan?"


    "Of course, even longer and deeper than their love."


    The next day, Huanhuan ran to tell Junya a hot news.


    "Sister Junya, do you know that the famous Guan investment company withdrew its capital from Roche!"


    Junya glanced at her: "Why are you so gossip? You even have to gossip about these things. The financial circle has nothing to do with us? "


    "It''s not my gossip. The reason why I pay attention to it is because Guan''s investment company has invested in several artist studios before, and I learned about it. Then, Roche had something to do with us before, so I cared about it. " Huanhuan said, "if you don''t like listening, I won''t say it."


    "I don''t like it. If you like it, you can learn more about it."


    The Guan investment company mentioned by Huanhuan is the company that Mr. Guan came to power last night, and Roche is the Roche where Luo Yifei is located.


    It seems that Mr. Guan was really angry about what happened last night, so he cancelled Dorothy''s investment in a rage.


    Roche''s ability to rise and carry forward depends on the friends and ways of mayor Jun.


    They are getting bigger and bigger. Naturally, sometimes even the mayor doesn''t pay attention to them.


    However, his father has always been kind and didn''t say anything about Roche in front of others.


    However, often standing by the river, Luo Yifei finally offended Guan''s investment company with her own strength.


    "I don''t know if we can get the investment of Guan''s investment company." Huanhuan said to one side.


    "We''d better rely on ourselves to fight steadily step by step. Not now. Say it when you need it. "


    "Then I''ll get to know them well and pay attention to the dynamics of these companies!" Huanhuan said happily, "if you need it then, I can provide first-hand information."


    Junya said with a smile, "go."


    She doesn''t need it for the time being.


    Now, backed by Yun''s jewelry and Lu Yiyang, there is no worry about capital.


    If she really wants uncle Guan, she used to find uncle Guan instead of waiting until now.


    She didn''t want to rely on her father to get to the present step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    The popularity of "sniper" continued to rise, and Lu Yiyang''s popularity soared.


    Junya''s task now is very clear and urgent, that is to face the publicity of Lu Yiyang''s rising popularity.


    It is necessary to maintain a certain amount of exposure, but also maintain his moderate sense of mystery. This balance is an arduous test for any studio and company.


    Junya has just finished this end, and something happened to the crew of little beauty.


    The person in charge of the play called: "Miss Jun, all the five deputy directors of the play have been poached."


    "They all have contracts. Let''s act according to them." Junya frowned slightly. The play was being filmed, but the deputy director was poached, which really made her head big, "which one is it?"


    "It''s Lixin media. Others directly paid the liquidated damages of the deputy director to the company''s account. " There was helplessness in the voice of the drama director.

 Chapter 3588

    Although the role of the deputy director is not as important as that of the director, many scenes are shot by the deputy director.


    In particular, the on-site coordination and the shooting of supporting roles all rely on the coordination of the deputy director.


    Now half of the play has been filmed and all the deputy directors have been poached, which has a great impact. It is absolutely necessary to delay the construction period.


    "Lixin media is taking revenge on me for robbing Luo Xiao." Junya said slightly.


    "Luo Xiao''s contract has expired. I''ll cooperate with you normally. These five deputy directors were poached by them. " The person in charge of drama said, "the means of establishing new media is really too inferior!"


    "Let''s find the deputy director right away." Junya makes a quick decision.


    The person in charge of the drama shook his head: "I just contacted, but many people shirked and said something. Obviously, their time is empty. I guess it must be someone from Lixin media who said hello in advance. "


    "Lixin media is a big company. They really have such ability. We are just a small studio. These deputy directors want to give them face and dare not offend them. I''m afraid they won''t promise us for the moment. "


    "Yes, so I want to find some friends to top it now, but now there are a lot of reporters. As a producer, you still have to come."


    Junya nodded: "you''ll try your best to re contact several deputy directors right away. I''ll go there now."


    Junya soon went to the crew.


    In the absence of the deputy director, some scenes cannot be filmed, and the loss of labor and equipment is difficult to calculate every day.


    Moreover, some of the reserved venues will also be idle.


    Originally, the recent weather was very good and suitable for the shooting of youth films. Now it can only be vacant.


    Junya took a look at the weather in the next few days and it was very good. However, after these days, it was about to enter the Meiyu weather. The rain increased significantly, which would bring great trouble to the shooting, and the things to be processed in the later stage would also increase significantly.


    Missing these days will greatly increase the cost and the time of subsequent production.


    All kinds of problems will follow.


    When reporters heard the news, they all flocked to the outside, waiting for Junya to come.


    "Miss Jun, I heard that the deputy directors have quit. Is there a mistake in the management negotiation of your studio?"


    "Is it because your work is too harsh that they will leave collectively?"


    "Miss Jun, will your play run aground? How do you explain to Mo Zheng''s fans? "


    The reporters gathered around. Fortunately, the bodyguard arranged by Lu Yiyang stepped forward to protect Junya and separated the reporters.


    These reporters did not dare to go too far when they saw these well-trained, muscular and powerful bodyguards.


    Junya walked in a few steps.


    Mo Zheng and Su Ling are shooting normally, but other supporting actors can only wait.


    The director can''t handle so many people alone, so he can only try his best to ensure the progress of the protagonist''s play.


    "Junya!" Xiaoxiao stepped forward to her, "I''ve tried my best to appease these supporting actors and group performances. But there are too many people. Today is the most concentrated day of the play. If we don''t shoot again, these venues and personnel will drift today. If you want to start over tomorrow, makeup artists alone are not enough. "


    Junya looked at Xiaoxiao and suddenly said solemnly, "Ling Xiaoxiao, I remember you''ve been doing film and television special effects before?"

 Chapter 3589

    "Yes."


    "Are you familiar with lens control? You come first! " Junya took her hand and said.


    After thinking with a smile, he solemnly said, "OK, I can!"


    She has shot advertising films before and made special effects for a long time. She is still familiar with lens processing.


    However, it is not easy to take charge of blockbusters.


    But now Junya needs her. She thinks it''s her bounden responsibility!


    "Well, that''s the deal!" Junya has seen her previous commercials and is very optimistic about her ability. "I''ll let Huanhuan take over your work next to Mo Zheng."


    The person in charge of the drama finally caught two of his own friends as deputy director, but they are not much better than smiling, and his experience is limited.


    After knowing the situation, director Jia introduced two deputy directors. Finally, there are experienced people who can press the situation on the scene.


    However, everyone just took over, and the deputy director who left before did not make the handover. Naturally, it is not so easy to straighten out the work for a while.


    Junya also temporarily joined it and was responsible for the overall arrangement of all aspects.


    It took two days of fuss to figure things out.


    Xiaoxiao is the one who is most willing to help. She has to bear her best friend''s business.


    Continuous busyness is a very energy consuming thing. Others have gone back to rest. She is still on the set, sorting things out.


    Junya called her: "smile, go back and have a rest first. Things are going well these two days. Just continue shooting tomorrow."


    "I''ll leave right away. That''s all."


    "That''s good." Junya also had something to do, so she quickly hung up the phone.


    Xiaoxiao arranges things. Unconsciously, all the people in the crew have left.


    Only where she is, the light is still on.


    Suddenly, when she heard footsteps behind her, she smiled and was startled. Until she saw clearly that it was mo Zheng, she stretched out her hand and patted her chest.


    In front of Mo Zheng, she always feels inferior. It''s not because of anything else. It''s entirely because Mo Zheng picked up the young master''s shelf in front of her.


    He is a proud young man with personality in front of others, but his manners are comprehensive.


    In front of her is the king above.


    "Master mo... If you''re done, go back and have a rest." He said softly with a smile and continued to tidy up his things.


    "I''ll go to your side in the evening." Mo Zheng said rightly.


    Xiaoxiao hesitated: "I''m afraid I won''t go back at night. There are still many things at hand. How about another day? "


    Naturally she knew what he meant by going to her side at night.


    Since the first time she had a relationship and felt sorry for him, he always used this tone to tell her to go to her at night when necessary.


    Going to her side is just a way for him to solve his physiological needs, an undisguised clich ¨¦!


    "What ecstasy did Junya give you? Are you going to work so hard? " Mo Zheng stared slightly and smiled. He had been here all night last night. Is he still cooking now? Is her little body sure to survive?


    "Now I''m needed here. I''ll help her. What''s the matter?" Smile also inevitably has a temper, "this is my basic morality as a friend!"


    Mo Zheng reached out and grabbed her document, threw it on the ground and said, "come back with me right away!"

 Chapter 3590

    Xiaoxiao pounced on the document, picked up the document quickly and sorted it out. Mo Zheng still came forward and grabbed her hand!


    Smile this time, is really to temper: "Mo Zheng, you let go!"


    "I don''t!" Mo Zheng had a young master''s temper and took her out.


    Xiaoxiao didn''t know where the temper came from and pushed him away.


    Mo Zheng stumbled and stepped back, with a dangerous light in his eyes.


    Xiaoxiao held his documents tightly and said, "Mo Zheng, you''ve had enough! Don''t think that anyone is your pet, something you call and wave! I am human, I have a job, I have friends, I have more dignity! Don''t always use your tricks and impose them on me! "


    She didn''t mind him yelling at her before, because she used to like him so much, looking up at him as a star in the sky and guarding him as the most precious hope!


    But now, those are the past tense!


    When the idol becomes a tyrant, his light disappears completely.


    "Ling smile, if you dare to stay here, I will destroy everything here right now!" Mo Zheng''s evil spirit, always noble face, has a touch of unreasonable madness!


    Xiaoxiao bit her lips and tightly held the things in her arms. Those were Junya''s painstaking efforts and her hard accumulation in recent days. Did Mo Zheng threaten her with this?


    "Mo Zheng, I know that the first time we had a relationship was at the celebration banquet after your concert, in my part-time bar! Because I am your fan and have loved you from a distance, you always think that I gave you the medicine in your wine! It''s my routine! So you hate me, hate me, treat me as your pet and let you take whatever you want to vent your dissatisfaction! "


    Xiaoxiao has been holding his heart for so long. Finally, he can speak out. What has disappeared in his heart, but what is more down-to-earth.


    Mo Zheng looked up at her.


    She bit her lip and continued: "yes, I admit, I like you. I like to search for your news on the Internet every day, save money to see your performance at the concert, save money to buy your endorsements and constantly buy your albums! But the talented you I like on the stage is the one who brings hope and light! It''s not you who are suspicious and unreasonable. It''s not what you say. You just vent your desires and ignore the feelings of others! "


    Xiaoxiao holds the document in her hand tightly, so as to find a sense of security.


    In the past six months, she has been too humble and insignificant.


    During the day, she served his work as if she had never known him. She was picked on by him and deserved to smile.


    In the evening, while loving him, she understood that she should not love him. While bearing the endless vent in his bed, she wanted to get rid of such a life without dignity.


    She is really terrible. She hates such a life and days!


    Mo Zheng was a little stunned. It turned out that in her heart, he was such a annoying and unreasonable man!


    He clenched his teeth and his face muscles twitched.


    "Whatever you want, you deserve to be tired!" Mo Zheng dropped a word, turned and strode out.


    Xiaoxiao waited until he walked away and found that all his palms were full of sweat.


    His back was wet with sweat.

 Chapter 3591

    She finally became herself and said everything she thought.


    She used to endure and humble, because even when he was used as a tool without dignity, she felt happy, for fear that he would leave one day.


    She doesn''t realize that the future is unequal, and now she doesn''t realize it.


    Her lowliness cannot be exchanged for value.


    Bend down, smile and rearrange the documents, page by page.


    Mo Zheng''s car stayed outside the crew for a long time before it went away.


    During the filming of the play in the morning, Xiaoxiao began to officially start the work of the deputy director and shoot one of the supporting roles.


    "Everyone, starting today, Ling Xiaoxiao officially became the deputy director of your group. In the future, Ling Xiaoli will be fully responsible for the work of your group. She will also be responsible for communicating with the director and me. " Junya came to announce.


    Choose to officially announce, or because Junya wants to establish authority for Xiaoxiao.


    And these two days of trial shooting, Xiaoxiao also completed well.


    "Please actively cooperate with Ling smile." Junya said.


    She said, turned to smile and said, "smile, it''s hard for you here."


    "It''s okay. I should do it. By the way, Junya, I sorted out some things left by the front deputy director that need to be sorted out last night. They are all here. I hope they are useful to you. " Xiaoxiao handed over a large stack of data.


    Junya was pleasantly surprised and said, "great, smile, these are exactly what I want. They have helped me a lot. You are really my best friend. You guessed what I wanted. "


    "I''m also free to sort it out, which will be of great help to my work." Laughter takes no credit at all.


    After four years of friendship with Junya University, Junya has always maintained a good friend relationship with her after work. They help each other. These are tacit things, and there is no need to hang up.


    Junya was also busy. She left with the information.


    "Does Ling smile really become an assistant director?" Someone asked.


    "Can she do it?" Someone questioned.


    "Who laughs? The new deputy director? "


    "No, it seems that it''s Ling Xiaoxiao, the assistant beside Mo Zheng. Everyone calls her Xiaoxiao. Can this be an associate director? How is this arranged? "


    After all, she was just an unknown little assistant with Mo Zheng. Many people had never heard of her name. When she was assigned to buy coffee, she just said "hello".


    Mo Zheng paid no attention to her and even lost his temper.


    It''s natural that people don''t look funny.


    "Tut tut Tut, you see how she flatters Junya. Maybe this is her chance to rely on hidden rules." Someone saw the conversation between Junya and Xiaoxiao just now, and couldn''t help but despise it.


    "Maybe it''s Mo Zheng''s chance after sleeping."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. The reporter knows that you can''t afford to go."


    These are either some roles that play a lot of tricks, or small supporting roles, or the chores in the crew, so the management is not very strict, so they dare to speak like this.


    Their own status is very low. They dare not provoke those who are really powerful and powerful, but dare to trample on their companions who are similar to them but soar.


    Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to argue with them, which will affect the progress of the whole play.

 Chapter 3592

    She said in a deep voice, "all units are ready to shoot now. Please take your place... "


    Hearing the words of laughter, some people are ready soon, while others are still procrastinating.


    "Please hurry up and don''t waste time!" Xiaoxiao shouted with a horn.


    She was the first official shooting, and these people were not convinced of her. Naturally, the progress would not be fast.


    The scenes of their own dragon set roles are more group plays. These people are together, and they are inevitably mixed. In the past, they are not satisfied with the shooting of laughter.


    She repeatedly asked everyone to try again. Some people couldn''t help but have an opinion: "will you shoot it? How many times does it take to shoot a shot? "


    "Yes, it''s so hot that you''re going to make us tired to death?"


    "If you can''t shoot well, of course you have to shoot again!" Smile and adjust the seat, "come again!"


    Although everyone complained, they had to cooperate.


    However, after some people came down, they could not help but say something ugly: "what? I don''t know what relationship I used to be an associate director. It''s not that we don''t take filming seriously. We don''t agree to follow such people! The former deputy director, who is not a professional? Why should we listen to a little assistant? "


    Mo Zheng finished filming and was making up. When he heard this, he said to his assistant Xiao Leng, "go and see what''s going on over there."


    Xiao Leng soon came back and whispered, "Miss Jun arranged Ling Xiaoxiao to be the deputy director of the shooting, but some people were not convinced of her. Although the shooting was going on smoothly, many people spoke very hard."


    "She''s dead?" Mo Zheng.


    After working overtime for two nights in a row, does she have to continue working?


    Xiaoleng has been with Mo Zheng. Knowing the relationship between Mo Zheng and Xiaoxiao, he whispered, "I''ll go there and guard it."


    With him in the town, I''m afraid those people don''t dare to mess around again.


    "Move my dressing table." Mo Zheng opens his mouth.


    "Will this... Cause unnecessary speculation by outside journalists?" Xiao Leng is worried.


    Mo Zheng snorted, "do I still need them to guess?"


    When I saw a dressing table move in, I couldn''t help laughing and shouting, "what''s going on over there? This is the shooting area. "


    "It''s all right, Miss Ling. Let''s pull aside." The little sneered.


    Xiaoxiao recognized him, that is to say, the dressing table is mo Zheng''s?


    She didn''t know what to say and shut up.


    When others saw Xiaoxiao, they couldn''t handle such a small matter well. They all shrunk their mouths in contempt and deliberately said, "Miss Ling, can I bring my makeup bag in?"


    "Miss Ling, I can bring my barbecue rack in. It''s all right. I''ll put it aside."


    Hearing these sarcastic words, someone covered his mouth and laughed.


    These people are just unconvinced and smile on an equal footing with themselves. They are in charge of themselves, become their superiors, and even control how much they enter the mirror.


    Xiao Leng stood up: "this is mo Zheng''s dressing table. He wants to make up here. And you? "


    Don''t you dare to put it on the dressing table when you hear it?


    Don''t say he is the absolute number one in the play. Just because of his previous position in the music world, people here can''t afford it.


    Besides, Mo Zheng is different from other artists.

 Chapter 3593

    He is a rock star and is very rebellious. Unless he wants to look gentle, otherwise, he will only feel that he is such a personality and will not be too critical of him.


    If you offend Mo Zheng, things will be very bad.


    Some flower addicts were even more happy: "Mo Zheng is coming here to make up? God, I''m not dreaming, am I? I''ll see him in a minute! "


    "I can also take a picture with him!"


    Hearing these voices, Xiao Leng smiled and said, "Mo Zheng''s play is in time. Although he will stay here to make up for a while, please don''t disturb his business. If you delay the shooting, no one can shoulder the responsibility. "


    Those flower addicts are not disappointed. It doesn''t matter if they can''t take a group photo. They have stayed in the crew for so long. To tell the truth, they haven''t met Mo Zheng once. It''s really a pity.


    Now we can share the same studio with him. How can we see it and meet our lifelong wishes.


    Besides, what if Mo Zheng takes a fancy to himself? Then don''t you have a chance to make progress?


    Because Mo Zheng is coming, everyone is in high spirits.


    Xiaoxiao looked in the direction of the dressing table. What did Mo Zheng come to do? He took revenge on him last night. Does he want to take revenge?


    She doesn''t understand and doesn''t want to think about it. She''s very tired these days. She hasn''t had a rest for two nights. Today, she just wants to do her work quickly so that she can go back early.


    No more thought, she shouted, "let''s start."


    Just finished, Mo Zheng came over.


    He was only wearing a white T-shirt and ordinary suit pants, but he was tall and thin and had a noble face. As soon as he appeared, the whole scene couldn''t help making a sensation and wanted to come forward.


    In this shooting area, most of them are temporary workers, and the overall management situation is not particularly good. In addition, when the deputy director left, he took away many skilled assistants, so the natural situation is complicated.


    Don''t you frown, don''t you?


    When he was not here, he was already in a mess. As soon as he came, he was even more in a mess.


    Xiaoxiao walked towards him and stood in front of him: "Mo Zheng, why do you come here to make up?"


    "I like it. The director didn''t say anything. Do you have a problem? " Mo Zheng''s tone was full of indifference.


    "Well, you are a man, and you have such a right. But be quiet. The progress of the play is related to everyone''s interests, not just myself! "


    She said, turned and strode back.


    Xiao Leng shouted, "let''s do our own things quickly. Mo Zheng needs to make up quickly to take the next scene. You, all take your places. "


    Xiao Leng''s identity was different after all. He spoke. For a moment, everyone was quiet.


    Mo Zheng is here. Who doesn''t want to do well?


    In particular, several girls with lenses are involved. Whether they are appreciated by Mo Zheng or Xiao Leng, they have the opportunity to get more lenses and more opportunities.


    Although Xiaoxiao was disgusted with Mo Zheng''s doing so, he didn''t expect that the effect was very good.


    Mo Zheng stayed here. These people became steadfast and serious. They stopped talking about her qualifications one by one and threw themselves into the plot.


    She shot the scene faster than expected.


    During the shooting, Xiaoxiao looked in the direction of Mo Zheng. He had left.

 Chapter 3594

    It must be the beginning of another group.


    She looked back and continued shooting.


    Xiaoleng followed Mo Zheng and ran over with Huanhuan and said, "Mo Zheng, Jun Ya asked me to help you for a few days because Xiaoxiao has another job temporarily."


    "Whatever." Mo Zheng didn''t even look at it and smiled.


    Huanhuan doesn''t care either. She''s always very careless.


    Otherwise Junya won''t let her replace Xiaoxiao.


    Mo Zheng paused and said to Xiao Leng, "you go to Xiaoxiao and keep it for a while. If you are especially dishonest, carry it out alone and teach a lesson."


    Xiao Leng immediately smiled and said, "OK."


    He ran to Xiaoxiao''s studio. Is the young master of his family going to change his temper at last?


    He used to follow the mozheng''s side, always drew the reporter''s eye line, and let mozheng smile to the other side, but every time Mo Zheng smiled and never had what good looks.


    This time, Mo Zheng secretly wants to protect Xiaoxiao?


    After Mo Zheng left, he smiled at the situation here. Sure enough, it became a little noisy again.


    Especially a few temporary workers, who probably didn''t want to stay in the crew for a long time, began to relapse.


    Xiao Leng asked people to take the outer skin of the grid out and put it back after a good rectification.


    Sure enough, after a while, the situation was much better.


    Xiaoxiao is a little strange. How come the situation that was so noisy just now has become a lot better now?


    Obviously Mo Zheng hasn''t come back yet.


    "Director Ling, the plane is in place. Let''s start now." Someone stooped down to greet and smile, and even his call changed.


    Xiaoxiao hesitated, but she couldn''t manage so much in a hurry to shoot the scene.


    The scenes she shot were timely transmitted to the director and Junya.


    After watching it, the director said, "it''s not bad. This girl has a lot of ingenuity, which can be of great use. However, she is inexperienced and needs to be honed. "


    "I think so, too. Let her stay in that group this time. " Junya intends to cultivate laughter.


    However, with Xiaoxiao''s age and experience, she really can''t pick the beam at first, so it''s also a test for her to arrange her to the group that is difficult to manage this time.


    Just Junya didn''t expect that the situation of that group was more complicated than expected.


    Fortunately, Mo Zheng has solved it.


    Otherwise, smile will be sharpened harder.


    This time, the deputy director was poached. Lixin media made big news and advertised it. These directors went to their side to shoot TV dramas.


    So the media are waiting for Junya to solve this problem.


    It has been widely heard outside that Mo Zheng stopped acting because of the problem of the deputy director. It is also said that "little beauty" may miscarry and cannot be broadcast on time.


    The small TV station that bought the copyright of "little beauty" is also very concerned about this matter.


    The person in charge repeatedly called Junya and asked, "Miss Jun, are you sure there''s no problem with the play and can you catch up with the time?"


    "Sure, please rest assured, Mr. Hou. We''ll give you the film on time. "


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, Miss Jun. it''s precisely because we attach great importance to you and your studio, so although the play hasn''t been filmed yet, we have made several previews. If you let us open the skylight, you and I will not look good at that time. " Mr. Hou said earnestly.

 Chapter 3595

    Junya finally comforted all parties and said to her assistants: "we will hold a press conference tomorrow to introduce several of our deputy directors to everyone. This can not only appease all parties, but also publicize our play. We can also let these deputy directors know that cooperation with us is highly valued. "


    She also wants to push Xiaoxiao out and help her do more publicity.


    She called Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao immediately agreed and said, "then I''ll prepare well and come early tomorrow morning."


    Junya put down the phone and felt a little tired.


    Lixin media wants to use this means to dismantle her platform, but the effect is still too far away.


    Thinking about something, there was a knock at the door.


    Junya said, "please come in."


    She has just ordered takeout and has been so busy that she hasn''t had dinner yet.


    Someone came in and put the food on her table.


    Junya is still looking down at the document. This is the plan for tomorrow''s press conference. She needs to check it first.


    "Eat first and then deal with things." A familiar voice sounded on her head.


    Junya raised her eyes in surprise. As expected, a familiar figure printed into her eyes. Lu Yiyang came over!


    "Wing Yang!" Junya stood up, bypassed the desk and rushed into his arms.


    "Today''s play is less. After I coordinated, I came over." He has been very worried about what happened in the studio these days.


    But Junya said it was OK.


    Of course he knew she was afraid of him.


    However, he was more worried about her physical condition. How could he be so busy that he didn''t eat?


    Sure enough, he brought dinner himself, and she was still busy.


    "Things have almost been settled. The deputy directors are basically in place. A press conference will be held tomorrow to inform the world and calm the minds of all parties. " But Junya was still very happy to see him.


    "Then you have to eat first." Lu Yiyang sat her down.


    Originally, he told Huanhuan to take good care of Junya. Who knows that Huanhuan was sent to Mo Zheng by Junya.


    "OK, let''s go." Junya knows he''s back now, and he certainly didn''t catch up with the crew''s dinner.


    Two people eat together, even if it is takeout, also feel very delicious.


    After dinner, Lu Yiyang let her rest and go to see the plan of the press conference by herself.


    He can see ten lines at a glance, read quickly, and occasionally pick up his pen to make some modifications.


    In fact, he is better at this aspect than Junya and does it more appropriately.


    Junya leaned against him. Just sitting with him on business, he felt very happy.


    Lu Yiyang finished reading, Junya had fallen asleep on his shoulder.


    He laughed and said he wasn''t tired. If he didn''t come back, wouldn''t she have to hold on to reading these things?


    Lower his head, kiss her lips and press her into his arms. All he has to do is love her well.


    In Xiaoxiao''s room, there was another person holding her for a performance that was not suitable for children.


    Early the next morning, Fengyu studio held a press conference to announce to the outside world that the deputy director was in place.


    Junya, dressed in capable professional clothes, soon appeared at the press conference.


    The reporters were already ready to go, bustling with the press conference.


    All the new deputy directors arrived, only Xiaoxiao didn''t arrive.


    "What''s going on?" Junya glanced at her wrist and called Xiaoxiao.


    The phone is off. I can''t get through at all.

 Chapter 3596

    "Miss Jun, didn''t you say that you have five deputy directors in place? Why are there only four? " A reporter immediately found the problem and asked.


    "Yes, Miss Jun, are you sure you can take on this important task?"


    "Why didn''t the deputy director Ling smile show up? Has it been poached by Lixin media again? "


    The identity of smile itself is not very important. In peacetime, it can be said to be irrelevant.


    It is very important not to appease her in this aspect.


    Naturally, the reporters under the stage are very familiar with Lixin media and have a good relationship. If Xiaoxiao doesn''t come, they will be aggressive and seize the time to press questions.


    Junya didn''t know why Xiaoxiao didn''t come at the moment, so she could only smile and say, "Ling Xiaoxiao will come soon. Please wait a minute."


    But there was still noise under the stage.


    If Ling smile doesn''t appear today, Lixin media can make a big fuss and take the opportunity to ridicule Fengyu studio for not solving the deputy director''s problem, so that all parties lose confidence in them.


    Junya is naturally very worried. After stepping down, continue to call Junya.


    However, the phone is always unable to connect.


    She asked several people of the crew in succession, and all said she didn''t see Xiaoxiao.


    Lu Yiyang came with Junya today. He arranged people to check Xiaoxiao''s whereabouts as soon as possible.


    "If Xiaoxiao doesn''t appear, I''ll go to the stage and announce that she is ill and can''t be there today." Junya has only this way for the time being.


    "No, in their opinion, illness will also be a word of evasion. If Xiaoxiao really doesn''t appear, I''ll ask Uncle Meng to help find an assistant director to come to the top. If you want to find the best, you must find the best. One time hold the scene. " Lu Yiyang said.


    Junya said, "good. But let''s give Xiaoxiao another chance. Hold on for another half an hour. She hasn''t come in half an hour. Let''s talk about something else, OK? "


    This time, Junya temporarily proposed to be an associate director. In fact, it also means giving more opportunities to smile.


    You can''t just take back the opportunity because of this episode.


    Lu Yiyang knew her relationship with Xiaoxiao and nodded, "OK, that''s half an hour."


    The reporter has asked again: "Miss Jun, can you really be in place as a deputy director? Can you really finish your film on time? "


    Junya cleared her throat and was preparing to ask them to wait a little longer.


    A clear voice came from outside and said, "of course, it can be in place and completed on time."


    When everyone looked back, it turned out that Mo Zheng was coming!


    Everyone was naturally happy to see Mo Zheng. They came forward and surrounded him.


    Speaking of it, Mo Zheng has become famous for a long time, earlier than Lu Yiyang''s debut. For him, the reporter naturally has a lot of questions to ask.


    Mo Zheng went to the stage, stood beside Junya and said, "the deputy director Ling smile you have to wait for won''t come now."


    "What? Mo Zheng, what are you talking about? " Junya looked at him in surprise. He was the hero of the TV play. Is he coming now to dismantle his own station?


    Lu Yiyang couldn''t help looking at Mo Zheng. His eyes contained deep doubts.


    The reporters were interested and quickly asked, "Mo Zheng, what does it mean that the deputy director is not coming? Why didn''t she come? "

 Chapter 3597

    "Are the directors in the industry disappointed in Fengyu studio and unwilling to cooperate with them again?"


    "Do these deputy directors still choose to cooperate with Lixin media? Please talk to us. "


    Mo Zheng said, "where do I mean that? I mean, I had a good talk with deputy director Ling Xiaoxiao last night about the next cooperation. I hope she can help me shoot MV and other more in-depth cooperation. So she is tired and can''t come today for the time being. But at present, it is certain that she will be an associate director of the play. Just as I was coming, I brought her a message to show her attitude. By the way, I would like to tell you that this play is my first play, and it is also my TV virgin work in which I have invested a lot of human and material resources. I hope you will pay more attention. "


    Mo Zheng''s words contained several meanings as soon as they came out.


    First of all, he said he was talking about the next cooperation with Ling smile, even the cooperation with MV. It can be confirmed that he was very optimistic about Ling smile.


    In other words, through Mo Zheng''s mouth, he has certified Ling''s ability to smile.


    Well, Junya''s ability to invite Ling Xiaoxiao as an associate director naturally proves the ability of Fengyu studio to resolve the crisis. We don''t have to worry about the time of the play.


    Another, he stressed that the play is his debut, that is, please focus on the work itself rather than other external factors.


    These remarks undoubtedly resolved all the questions raised by reporters.


    Lu Yiyang''s face, which was about to sink, returned to normal.


    Junya didn''t expect that Mo Zheng came forward to carry the problem of Ling smile.


    The reporters under the stage were finally appeased. It seems that Mo Zheng is still very useful.


    The whole press conference was a complete success, and Junya asked people to send the reporter out.


    She turned to Mo Zheng: "where are the smiling people? You show up here, that is to say, you know Xiaoxiao didn''t show up today. Where has she gone? "


    "Sleep at home." Mo Zheng stood up and did not take these things as work.


    Huanhuan interrupted: "now everyone is in a hurry. Today is still such an important press conference. She is still sleeping at home?"


    Mo Zheng looked at Huanhuan and gave her a white look. Huanhuan was too frightened to say anything more.


    Junya let Huanhuan leave first.


    "Mo Zheng! What are you going to laugh about? " Junya asked anxiously, "Xiaoxiao has always been very responsible for her work. If you hadn''t used any means, she would never have been absent! What the hell are you doing? "


    "What do I do? I just want her to have a good sleep. For the troublemaker of the crew, she has been working overtime for three days and two nights without sleeping. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid she will die suddenly if the play is not finished. Why, can''t you? " Mo Zheng asked back and approached Junya aggressively.


    Lu Yiyang immediately stood up in front of Junya and opened Mo Zheng with his hand: "Mo Zheng, speak well! Who allows you to roar at Junya! "


    Junya hesitated: "well... I don''t know she has been so busy... I don''t know she has been staying up late and working overtime."


    She glanced at Lu Yiyang. She had never been so critical of her employees. Even if she was busy these days, she tried to arrange for them to rest early.


    Originally, Xiaoxiao has been staying up late to help.

 Chapter 3598

    "You really haven''t arranged it. But she''s afraid she can''t do well and you worry, so she''s been trying to help you sort out the data. "


    With Lu Yiyang standing in the way, Mo Zheng''s tone eased somewhat.


    He also knew that it was not Junya''s fault. He laughed at his choice.


    "So I forced her to sleep last night, and in the morning I turned off her alarm clock and turned off her cell phone. If only you blame me. " Mo Zheng said without fear.


    "Don''t think I dare not beat you!" Mo Zheng''s words were right, but Lu Yiyang was unhappy with his arrogant attitude.


    He can be arrogant to himself, but not to Junya!


    Junya saw the two of them in a tense situation and hurriedly said, "well, I know. You two don''t say a word. Don''t let such a small matter lead to infighting. Don''t you think journalists are not afraid of big things? "


    Lu Yiyang let go and held Junya''s hand in his backhand.


    Mo Zheng also tidied up his clothes and said, "Xiaoxiao is very responsible for her work. I promise to let her rest today and catch up with the progress in the future. Today''s event, I helped the studio out in front of reporters. What I didn''t come to smile can be written off? "


    Junya quickly pulled Lu Yiyang: "yes, no matter how you want to focus on your body, wait until you have a good rest and talk about the part of the play."


    With a smiling personality, Junya will never be easy to pick up. Junya naturally believes in her.


    "OK, I''ll let her report tomorrow." Mo Zheng finished, put his hands in the bag and walked out.


    No, Junya thought more and more wrong. She rushed forward and stopped Mo Zheng: "Mo Zheng, you are not allowed to go!"


    "What are you doing?" Mo Zheng had to stop.


    "You said Xiaoxiao was at home. Were you with her last night? What the hell happened to you? " Junya looked at him warily. Is it difficult for him to control smiling all the time?


    Xiaoxiao once liked him, but he had no feelings for him for a long time. Should he rely on his power to make Xiaoxiao submit to him?


    Junya thinks so about Mo Zheng. Lu Yiyang naturally stands on her side. His tall body stands in front of Mo Zheng. He doesn''t explain things to Junya and won''t let him leave.


    Mo Zheng had a proud face. When he mentioned this problem, he looked at Lu Yiyang helplessly: "second brother, is it easy for me to fall in love? Are you allowed to talk, not me? "


    Junya hesitated: "so you and Xiaoxiao... Are in love?"


    "Otherwise?" Mo Zheng asked in reply that he had really never avoided this problem before. Even he didn''t explain clearly to himself. What is the relationship between himself and Xiaoxiao.


    But after a big quarrel with him that night, he found that he seemed to be inseparable from her.


    Maybe before he thought that it was his physiological needs and his hatred for her. He hated her for drugging herself and climbing into his bed in an attempt to follow the red with his fame.


    But after reflection, he found that Xiaoxiao had never done anything against him, and even kept silent about their relationship in front of outsiders.


    She will only be submissive and complete everything he has arranged.


    If the reporter has the opportunity to shoot countless pictures together, he wants to let them shoot all the things together.

 Chapter 3599

    After thinking about these, Mo Zheng realized that he had misunderstood too much between him and Xiaoxiao.


    "Are you sure you''re in love with Xiaoxiao?" Junya doesn''t believe it. Every time she saw Xiaoxiao with Mo Zheng before, Mo Zheng yelled at Xiaoxiao without any respect.


    For this matter, Junya has a bad impression of Mo Zheng. It''s hard for Junya to imagine that they are in love.


    "Sure. Am I not sure about my own business? " Mo Zheng dismisses Junya''s question. Can''t he do his own thing?


    Mo Zheng took a look at Junya and Lu Yiyang and said, "well, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    He said, quickly went out and disappeared in the crew.


    "This Mo Zheng, too irritating." Junya was very angry with his attitude.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry." Lu Yiyang patted Junya''s shoulder and took her into his arms. "Mo Zheng''s character is not bad. He fell in love with Xiaoxiao. I believe it''s true."


    Junya bit her lip: "I know he''s good, but his attitude towards smiling is really not good. I don''t know how much pain it will take to fall in love with him. I''m laughing at injustice. "


    "Don''t worry too much. As long as he really likes to smile, he will change sooner or later."


    "I hope so." Junya can only comfort herself that Mo Zheng is Lu Yiyang''s cousin and his character should be no worse.


    This time Mo Zheng appeared in time. A series of questions about Junya''s studio dissipated in the discussion, and all aspects were finally appeased.


    Smiling at home, when I woke up, it was almost noon!


    None of her alarm clock and cell phone rang.


    Terrible! Today''s press conference must not catch up. She knows it''s important, but now she is absent, and she doesn''t know what will happen to Junya.


    Xiaoxiao quickly grabbed his clothes and cell phone and ran out while wearing them.


    If you screw up Junya''s press conference because of yourself, you will really become a sinner for thousands of years.


    As soon as he ran to the door, he bumped into a chest.


    Xiaoxiao saw clearly that it was mo Zheng and pushed him away: "get out of the way!"


    "What are you doing?" Mo Zheng took her hand and pulled her back.


    "You let go of me, I''m in a hurry!" She slapped him on the chest. At the thought of last night, he imprisoned her in bed with strong. No matter how she begged, he had to consume her energy. In the end, she didn''t know when to sleep, so she slept too heavily. She missed today''s press conference and didn''t fight with laughter.


    Just now she is in a hurry and has no time to settle accounts with him.


    However, Mo Zheng was not allowed to let her go at all. Instead, he grabbed her and clamped her in his arms.


    Laughing angrily, he beat him: "Mo Zheng, let go! I said I have something important today! "


    Mo Zheng not only didn''t let go, but bowed his head and kissed her lips, pried open her shell teeth, pressed her against the wall and turned in her mouth, as if to swallow her into her stomach.


    "Mo Zheng, um..." smiled and beat, struggling.


    Unable to resist his strength, she took a hard bite and bit him on the lip.


    Mo Zheng ate pain and finally stopped the kiss, but he didn''t let go of her.


    There was a trace of blood on his lips and a cold feeling from desire to Qingming in his eyes.

 Chapter 3600

    "Is Junya''s business so important?" Mo Zheng said, "it''s worth working so hard for her?"


    "You don''t understand!" Xiaoxiao doesn''t expect him to understand himself.


    "I don''t understand, but I also know that the body is the most important! If you die, all your efforts will be meaningless! "


    Smiling and sneering at him: "even if I die, it''s better than saying such meaningless words to you here!"


    "You!" Mo Zheng was so angry that he locked the door, grabbed her bag and cell phone and threw them aside, "I tell you, you really can''t get out of the door today!"


    "Mo Zheng, you are such a scoundrel!" Xiaoxiao couldn''t get back her bag and mobile phone. She was very desperate.


    She covered her face with tears and cried in despair.


    Mo Zheng has some regrets. Is it too much to do so?


    But if she is not forced to stay, how can she have a good rest?


    "I turned off the alarm clock and mobile phone for you. I just want you to have a good rest. You were too tired... "His tone eased a little, which was the maximum compromise he could achieve.


    Hearing that he turned off the alarm clock and mobile phone, Junya stopped crying and looked at him coldly: "Mo Zheng, do you know what respect is?"


    "I just don''t want you to work so hard!"


    "I''m not working hard! I just want to strive for my dream! " I wanted to do this before, but at that time, grandma was always ill. I couldn''t leave her too far, so I always missed every good opportunity. At that time, I could only choose to work faster with money, instead of travel and overtime! "


    "It''s not easy now. Grandma''s physical condition is better. I can finally do what I want to do. Junya has always given me the opportunity. Before, she asked me to be your assistant, just to let me learn more and understand the basic things in the crew! Now she needs me and gives me a chance, and you, just because you are so unreasonable and regardless of other people''s feelings, let me miss the opportunity. I''m sorry to delay my friend''s important things! "


    "Mo Zheng, you are really going too far! You have no idea what respect is! From today on, I have nothing to do with you! "


    Xiaoxiao took back his bag from Mo Zheng, opened the door and pointed to the door: "go out!"


    Mo Zheng was arrogant since childhood. He was held by his family and grew up. After his career, he has always had a good wind and water. No one dared to yell at him like this.


    He was also full of fire: "OK, OK, I''ll leave now! Ling smile, you don''t regret! Even if you die in the future, it has nothing to do with me! "


    "I would rather die than have anything to do with you!" Ling smiled and roared.


    Mo Zheng strode forward and left without looking back.


    Xiaoxiao picked up her tears, grabbed her bag and rushed to the crew.


    Halfway, she called Junya: "Junya, I''m sorry, I didn''t have time to come to the press conference this morning. Is it still useful for me to come now?"


    "Smile, you don''t have to come."


    "Junya, I''m really sorry. I''m too careless. I''m willing to bear the losses..." hearing Junya''s words, smiling is both guilt and pain.

 Chapter 3601

    "You should have a good rest at home today. Although you didn''t come this morning, Mo Zheng has come instead of you and solved the matter in front of the media. So you don''t have to worry. " Junya''s laughter came from the other end of the phone. She said with concern, "smile, Mo Zheng helped you take a day off today. You can have a good rest at home and come early tomorrow morning."


    Smiled and was stunned: "Mo Zheng?"


    "Yes, he recognized your professionalism and your ability in the directing industry in front of the media. Naturally, everyone knows that with you, our play will not be much affected. " Junya didn''t mention that Mo Zheng was in love with her. Mo Zheng was right. What Xiaoxiao needs now is rest.


    Xiaoxiao holds the mobile phone. Is he blaming Mo Zheng? Did he help himself deal with it?


    But last night he was cold, just asked her again and again.


    He never cared about her life, her work, and didn''t know what dreams she had.


    He has always been domineering and superior. He always comes and goes. He has no feelings for her.


    But he came forward to help her solve such a big thing.


    "Smile, have a good sleep. Don''t work overtime like that when you come back to work tomorrow. " Junya told her to be concerned.


    Xiaoxiao doesn''t know when she put down her mobile phone.


    She still went to the crew. She was already halfway there. She couldn''t sleep when she went back.


    She went to the crew, went to the bathroom to wash her face, and put cold water on her red eyes and cheeks before she came out.


    Seeing her appear, everyone hurried to their place.


    After all, Mo Zheng sits on one side to make up, which is equivalent to a big supervisor sitting there. Who dares not be more positive?


    Xiaoxiao didn''t look at Mo Zheng. This time, she had said that, and she didn''t intend to save it.


    She didn''t want to continue the life without dignity.


    She didn''t want to recall the love she had for him.


    "Let''s start!" Cried with a smile.


    Mo Zheng is still sitting there. He doesn''t need much makeup. Modern youth campus dramas and clothes are very simple. He probably only needs to draw his eyebrows.


    When it comes to make-up, it is actually stealing a free break in front of the dressing table while waiting.


    Xiao Leng looked at him with a very bad look and whispered, "boss, why don''t you go back to the lounge and have a rest?"


    Xiao Leng usually calls him with his first name and last name. At present, he only dares to call the boss.


    "Don''t worry about me. Go ahead. Call me when it''s time for my part. " Mo Zheng was calm and immersed in what she had just said.


    It turned out that she hated him more than he imagined. What did she say? She said she would rather die than have anything to do with him.


    Is she really so disgusted and hated this relationship?


    He looked in the direction of Xiaoxiao. She was discussing the next scene with people. She was very skilled in the control and operation of the scene. When she was an assistant around him, she always helped from front to back. No matter who did the work, she could help. It turned out that at that time, she was accumulating experience in all aspects.


    But the scenes that her group is currently shooting are irrelevant.

 Chapter 3602

    Is it worth it that she is still so involved and so serious?


    Mo Zheng kept looking at Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao could feel his eyes.


    She can also guess what he is thinking. He will feel that what she has done is meaningless.


    Because for the popular superstar who is so high above him, takes advantage of the harmony of time, place and people, and becomes popular overnight, the efforts and efforts of others are meaningless.


    Other people''s dreams are so boring and shallow.


    She tried not to care about his eyes, look up, or even look at him.


    She did. When she was immersed in her work, it was easy to ignore the external interference.


    When she was finished, it was late.


    Xiaoxiao collected his mind and continued to work.


    Junya came to the crew.


    Because Mo Zheng''s shooting mood today is very bad. Although he is very involved, he is always unable to live.


    Naturally, we dare not criticize him, but we can see that Mo Zheng''s mood is on the verge of collapse.


    The director had no choice but to call Junya.


    "What happened?" Junya asked as soon as she came.


    "The scene to be shot today is the success of the hero''s career. He has also received a warm response to the heroine''s confession. The hero should show such emotions from his body to his expression. But Mo Zheng said to him...... "


    Junya looked along the director''s line of sight. Mo Zheng sat down beside him. An executive deputy director was telling him a play.


    Before, Mo Zheng was very spiritual. He didn''t have to spend much time talking about the play. His own feelings were also densely marked on his own script. Every time he was shooting, he entered the play quickly.


    In addition to Lu Yiyang, he is the second talented and hardworking actor Junya has seen.


    Junya walked towards him.


    The deputy director put away his things and went aside.


    "What''s going on?" Junya sat down and asked.


    "It''s all right. I''ll adjust it and try to catch up with the play of today''s day at night. Sorry for the delay. " Mo Zheng took a breath. Although he was still proud, his attitude had restored humility.


    "Can I help you?" Junya asked.


    Mo Zheng looked at her and smiled, "you can''t help."


    That smile, completely different from his usual unaffordable smile, became deep and lost.


    Junya knows he can''t help him. Everyone''s inner world has boundaries, and only a few people can go in.


    And she is not the one who can walk into Mo Zheng''s heart.


    She had to turn and smile.


    Xiaoxiao is still busy.


    After busy, she saw Junya: "Junya, why are you here?"


    "I just came to have a look." Junya came forward and took the tool in her hand, "have dinner together at night?"


    "OK." Said with a smile, "I''ll leave when I tidy up my things."


    The two people came out together and didn''t find any big place to eat. Instead, they bought a lot of snacks. They bought one of each. Just like when they were still studying, they shared and ate each one together.


    Xiaoxiao was very happy today and bought a few cans of beer.


    Two people sat by the river, eating and blowing the river wind.


    Junya suddenly asked, "smile, are you in love with Mo Zheng?"


    With a smile, the beer choked in her mouth, and Junya clapped her on the back.


    She coughed to tears: "where is it? How did I fall in love with him? "

 Chapter 3603

    "He told us himself yesterday. Said he was in love with you. I didn''t believe it either. I was afraid he would hurt you. But he made a solemn promise... "


    Smiling and holding the beer bottle, "where is it? Do you think I''m with him? We were together before, but it was not love, it was just taking what we needed. You think, he is also a man. He also has normal male needs. And I just meet his requirements. I won''t pester him, do anything with his fame, or ask for anything, just because I once had an idol like love for him. "


    She spoke freely, but Junya heard the sadness inside.


    "You know, he is an emperor superstar. He is a figure at the top in the entertainment industry. There are more than thousands of women who love him? What am I? I knew for a long time that I was too far away from him. It became a parallel line and would never intersect. " Xiaoxiao picked up the beer and said, "don''t you think so?"


    Junya saw that she was a little drunk and regretted that she brought up this topic and recalled her sad things.


    "Smile, if possible, would you like to try again?"


    "No, no, love feels too bad. It''s like this beer. It''s bitter and astringent. It''s hard to drink." Smilingly threw the beer can away, "I don''t want it. I want to do my own things and fulfill my ideals. I want to drink sweet drinks instead of bitter beer. "


    Junya couldn''t help laughing: "OK, OK, I''ll buy you a sweet drink later. No sweet, no money. "


    Xiaoxiao held her shoulder: "I only envy you. I envy you and Lu Yiyang. They can support each other, fight together for their ideals, do what you like together, understand and support each other. As for me, from today on, I am an associate director and a single dog without feelings! "


    Junya was stunned. In this way, she broke up with Mo Zheng today. That''s why?


    Mo Zheng was lost all day today because of this?


    "Do you know Mo Zheng''s situation today?" Junya asked.


    She really didn''t think that Mo Zheng would also be useful for deep love. Originally, she thought that Mo Zheng would play with his feelings and delay smiling. It turned out that Mo Zheng would also be hurt by love


    Xiaoxiao fell asleep on Junya''s shoulder. She didn''t know how to drink. Two cans of beer made her unable to hold on.


    Junya couldn''t help but smile bitterly. This smile is not really open.


    She picked up Xiaoxiao and walked up the river bank. The two were about the same height and weight and walked in disorder.


    It was not easy to get to the place where I could take a taxi, but I couldn''t get a taxi at night.


    Junya was about to call Huanhuan for help when a car stopped in front of her with a brush. The driver was mo Zheng.


    He got out of the car, took Xiaoxiao from Junya without saying a word, and helped him to the car.


    "Send me back laughing!" Junya doesn''t know why. She is always afraid of his injury and smiles.


    Mo Zheng had no objection and acquiesced in her getting on the bus.


    Xiaoxiao fell asleep and lay on Junya''s legs.


    Junya felt that she had a responsibility to open up the relationship between them: "Mo Zheng, what happened between you and Xiaoxiao?"


    Mo Zheng didn''t speak. He drove the car coldly and kept silent, as if he wasn''t alone in the car.

 Chapter 3604

    "I know you were with Xiaoxiao before." Junya opens his mouth.


    Mo Zheng remained silent.


    "I also know that you didn''t admit the relationship of Xiaoxiao before. Instead, you always misunderstood her and mistook her for those crazy fans. You deliberately approached you and drugged you in order to get you. But Xiaoxiao is not such a person! "


    Junya was a little angry, "she knew your existence and supported you when you were still singing in the underground orchestra. She can''t have drugged you. If you really doubt her, then let time testify! "


    Mo Zheng still didn''t speak.


    Junya knows that he won''t listen to what he says.


    He is always so arrogant and goes his own way. How can he listen to his advice?


    "In short, if you dare to hurt Xiaoxiao, I won''t let you go!" Junya said cruel words.


    When the car stopped, Junya was about to ask him what he was doing. After a look, he had reached the place where Xiaoxiao lived.


    Mo Zheng held out his hand and smiled.


    Junya was going to stop it, but when he picked up and smiled... He was very careful. It seemed that he cherished it very much?


    Junya has a little hesitation. He is in a state of loss today. Now he cherishes it so much... Does he misunderstand him?


    Mo Zheng strode forward with a smile, and Junya would follow in. Mo Zheng said, "if I wanted to hurt her, I wouldn''t wait until today. Go back and accompany Lu Yiyang. I''m here. "


    "But I..." Junya was not at ease.


    "Are you stupid in love? You''re here. How do you want me to make up with Xiaoxiao? " Mo Zhengbai glanced at Junya. It seemed that Lu Yiyang had a crush on you?


    In front of Lu Yiyang, he doesn''t dare to despise her. When Lu Yiyang is away, Mo Zheng''s eyes are about to turn to the sky. Lu Yiyang is afraid that he will disturb their love. Now Junya is a light bulb here. Do you feel good?


    Junya was despised, but Mo Zheng said he wanted to make up with Xiaoxiao?


    That means he wants to be in real love with Xiaoxiao?


    is that true?


    Junya didn''t keep up. If she ruined Xiaoxiao''s marriage because of herself, it would be very bad.


    She paused and watched Mo Zheng carry Xiaoxiao back to the house.


    She sent a message to Xiaoxiao and the public relations department: "please pay attention to Mo Zheng''s recent scandal. If there is anything photographed by paparazzi, you must report it to me!"


    Still worried, she called Gao Xing, Mo Zheng''s agent.


    "Miss Jun, what''s the matter so late?" Gao Xing is an elegant man and speaks politely.


    "I want to talk about Mo Zheng. Mo Zheng, didn''t someone else shoot the scandal last time? I remember you dealt with it? "


    Junya thought it was something else. Now she can be sure that Mo Zheng and Xiaoxiao were photographed.


    At that time, Junya was convinced that Gaoxing would deal with it, so he didn''t take care of it.


    "What is Miss Jun worried about? Mo Zheng is filming now. He should be measured. "


    Junya sighed: "Gao Xing, as the people around Mo Zheng, I believe you know the matter of smiling. Now Mo Zheng is deeply in love. I believe he may not be photographed less. Your workload may increase. In addition, you advise Mo Zheng to be chaotic in this circle. Don''t delay your career blindly for the sake of feelings. "


    Gao Xing was stunned. It seems that Junya knows everything?

 Chapter 3605

    She not only didn''t ask the teacher to blame, but also reminded him?


    Junya put down the phone, she didn''t want to! But if Mo Zheng makes an affair because of her play and affects his own work, she will die.


    At the moment, she really missed Lu Yiyang''s arms. She didn''t care about anything. She just fell in love with him.


    Immediately take a taxi and go straight to Lu Yiyang''s crew.


    Lu Yiyang stayed in the hotel. Junya directly borrowed the waiter''s clothes and pushed the dining car to knock on the door.


    According to the time, he should have just returned to the hotel and hasn''t rested yet.


    After knocking at the door for a long time, Lu Yiyang came over, opened the door and said directly, "I didn''t order a meal service. Besides, you don''t need any service without my call. Don''t knock on my door. "


    With the script in his hand, he was cold to strangers.


    "This is a service from a young lady. Please accept it." Junya lowered her head, wore the waiter''s hat and lowered her voice. It was not easy to recognize her voice at all.


    "I said no!" Lu Yiyang closed the door directly.


    "It''s me, Lu Yiyang..." Junya said wrongfully, holding her mouth. He was so merciless that he closed the door in front of her.


    Hearing her voice, Lu Yiyang opened the door and Junya rushed into his arms.


    Lu Yiyang held her, the coldness on his face faded, turned to a smile, pulled off her hat, pulled off her apron, and pointed to the tip of her nose: "if you don''t obey, how can you come like this?"


    "I just want to see you." Junya hung his whole body on his waist, "I ordered you something delicious."


    Lu Yiyang kissed her hard: "I don''t want to eat anything delicious. You''re the best."


    "It will be cold." Junya came down from him.


    Lu Yiyang helped her bring the dining car in, but he ate her first. The two wore bathrobes and ate together.


    Although the food is a little cold, the taste in the mouth is still so sweet and delicious.


    "Mo Zheng said that he would really be with Xiaoxiao." Junya asked while eating, "do you think it''s credible?"


    "Mo Zheng didn''t like any girls since he was a child. This time, it seems that he should be serious."


    Junya nodded: "I''m just afraid that laughter will be hurt."


    "If Mo Zheng is really emotional, he will protect him."


    "But in the entertainment industry, where is it so easy? Before, many fans were torn up by falling in love with stars in the entertainment industry. Not to mention, Xiaoxiao is just a plain person. There is no one to support her at all. "


    In fact, including Junya herself, although Lu Yiyang admitted her in public, the two had a very good private relationship.


    But Lu Yiyang''s fans really don''t like Junya, and few people sincerely bless them.


    Many female fans are girlfriend fans. They privately regard the whole man of the male star as their own property. It is difficult to give loyal blessings to his other half.


    Even Junlu did her best to protect Junya, but she didn''t even know that it affected her a lot.


    He stretched out his hand and held her in his arms: "Mo Zheng will do it as well as me."


    "I hope he can do it. After all, some fans are really terrible. "

 Chapter 3606

    Junya looked at him: "you know, there are several pairs of artists who have been married for more than ten years and have two or three children. There are always fans who provoke a curse war and condemn the other half of others. Some people even suffer from depression, quit the entertainment industry and divorce their husband and wife. "


    "I know." Lu Yiyang cherishes their peace because he knows it.


    "We have a strong relationship and can face everything. I''m afraid that some bad things will break out before the relationship between Mo Zheng and Xiaoxiao is stable. So tonight I specifically told Gao Xing that he must deal with Mo Zheng''s problem in time and strangle everything in the cradle. If they wait until their feelings are stable and then they are known, at least the lethality is much less. " Junya said.


    Lu Yiyang laughed: "Mo Zheng is an adult, and Gao Xing knows how to deal with it. He is not your artist, I am. Should you care more about me? "


    "So I came with food." Junya looked up and kissed him.


    Lu Yiyang hugged her, bowed his head and kissed her, deepening step by step until he didn''t know when he had taken her to bed. The two abandoned their food and entangled together again.


    Xiaoxiao came to work early the next morning.


    Junya didn''t trust and followed her.


    Mo Zheng''s play is going well today.


    Junya accompanied Xiaoxiao in her filming.


    "Junya, thank you for taking me back last night." Xiaoxiao said while busy.


    "I took you back?"


    "Yes, how else could I get home alone?" Said with a smile, "are you drunk and forget?"


    It seems that Mo Zheng didn''t stay too long last night. He should have left at about the time.


    Junya had to answer: "Oh, yes, I''m confused."


    "I feel much better after talking to you last night." Smiled, "I haven''t been in such a good mood for a long time."


    "Then you... If Mo Zheng really likes you, you will..."


    "Junya, what are you talking about? When I''m a good friend, don''t say that again, will you? " Xiaoxiao has decided to say goodbye to the past completely, so no matter what, it is no longer possible between her and Mo Zheng.


    So it''s best not to mention anyone and let everything pass like this, that''s the best.


    "Well, you two can only deal with your own affairs. When we are friends, we can only say a blessing on one side at most. Or call me when you drink. " Junya laughed it off.


    Mo Zheng''s play is progressing well. Last night, he sent Xiaoxiao back. Xiaoxiao called his name half asleep and half awake, and completely cured his psychosis.


    He didn''t come out of Xiaoxiao''s room until dawn in the morning. As of today, the whole person was in very good condition. It was like beating chicken blood. Every play went very smoothly.


    When the director saw Junya, he was particularly impressed: "Miss Jun, you still have a move to stimulate Mo Zheng''s boundless power at once."


    "Where am I? I''m afraid there''s only one who can cure him. " Junya looked at the direction of smiling and left the confused director.


    Mo Zheng didn''t break the scandal, but Lu Yiyang''s scandal broke out on the Internet.


    With the fire of sniper 1, the TV series has attracted more and more attention. Towards the end, it created a viewing peak and broke out the highest ratings this year.

 Chapter 3607

    Because Wenxuan and Lu Yiyang look too much alike, plus they are still a surname. Wenxuan''s background is very mysterious and never interviewed. After becoming popular, they become hidden, which has aroused the curiosity of many people.


    Soon there was a rumor that Wenxuan was Lu Yiyang''s son.


    Others have made various professional facial comparisons in genetics to prove from various angles that Wenxuan must be Lu Yiyang''s son!


    Such gossip, originally just let Lu Yiyang and Jun Ya laugh off.


    Junya is eager to have a gifted son like Wenxuan.


    However, as we explored Wenxuan''s identity, everyone''s attention quickly turned to the question of who Wenxuan''s mother was.


    This makes Junya really cry and laugh.


    It was demonstrated that Wenxuan''s mother must be a beautiful female star in the entertainment industry, otherwise he could not just give full play to Lu Yiyang''s appearance advantage.


    It is also said that Lu Yiyang is looking for a surrogate to have a son as big as Wenxuan. Wenxuan has no real biological mother.


    Others say that Wenxuan is Lu Yiyang''s cloned son who found his own gene and made it in the United States


    All kinds of statements, one by one, make Junya cry and laugh.


    She called Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yiyang pondered: "my parents also urged Wenxuan to go back to the royal family first. I think it''s better to let someone send him back first."


    "Well, let''s arrange it like this. I''m also afraid that too much gossip will be bad for his growth. "


    "Uncle Meng will arrange it."


    "Good." Junya nodded gently, "I don''t want to give up him, but I also know it''s impossible to force him to stay here all the time... After all, he''s just our nephew, not our son."


    "Junya..." Lu Yiyang''s voice was a little dark.


    "Well?"


    "Let''s have a baby, too."


    Junya couldn''t help but chuckle: "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Little crisp candy and Wenxuan stayed in the study to draw.


    Wenxuan drew very carefully. The little crisp candy handed him a lollipop: "brother Wenxuan, here you are."


    "I don''t like sugar." Wenxuan took a look and then came over, "it''s just you. I''ll take it reluctantly."


    The originally depressed look of little crisp candy suddenly became bright, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter if I don''t have a mommy. I have no Mommy since childhood, only my aunt, but I can have a very happy life."


    "What?" Knowing that she was talking about things on the Internet these two days, Wenxuan couldn''t help being serious, "I tell you, I have a father and a mother! And grandparents! Talk nonsense on the Internet! Don''t believe those lies. "


    Little candy frowned at him: "where''s your mommy?"


    "My dad and Mommy are in the army to defend the country, you know?" Wenxuan rubbed her hair. "What do you think in your little head? Lu Yiyang is my uncle! My father''s name is Lu Jingchen and my mother''s name is Qiao Qiao! "


    "Oh." The little candy sat down, "that''s just me, no dad and Mommy."


    Her crystal tears fell down like pearls.


    Wenxuan opened the lollipop and stuffed it into her mouth: "well, here''s the candy for you."


    He stood up and hugged her like an adult. The little poor man came to comfort him. Now he cried like a little cat, so he tried his best to coax her!


    "Well, don''t cry, good!" Wenxuan patted her on the head.

 Chapter 3608

    The little candy stopped crying and sipped the lollipop, breaking tears into laughter.


    "I tell you, I''m going back to my parents soon."


    As soon as the little crisp candy''s mouth shrivels, it will cry again.


    "Hey, why are you crying again? God, all right, I''ll come back to see you later! "Okay?" Wenxuan wiped her tears.


    Someone knocked at the door.


    Wenxuan opens the door and Mingrui is standing outside.


    He has a beautiful body, noble facial features, hooked his lips and said with a smile, "I''m going to work in country C these two days, so I''ll take you with me and accompany you home."


    "Isn''t wing Yang and Junya sending me?" Wenxuan was a little disappointed.


    "You don''t want me to send it?" Mingrui slightly raised his eyebrow.


    "That''s not true. It''s also very good for you." Wenxuan smiled.


    Mingrui heard the cry of a little girl and subconsciously looked over there. He was a little impatient, but when he touched the little face, he was slightly moved. It was really a clean and lovely little girl. Even if her eyes were red and swollen, he couldn''t hide the loveliness.


    "This is..." Mingrui hasn''t seen this child before, and doesn''t know why there is such a child here.


    Wenxuan hurriedly said, "my friend! Candy! Little crisp candy, this is Mingrui! "


    The little sugar squeezed his hands into fists, wiped away his tears, and there were still tears on his cheeks.


    Mingrui bent over and patted her on the head: "don''t cry."


    Little candy looked at him curiously and blinked.


    Mingrui shook his palm from behind her ear. When the palm appeared in front of her again, there was another flower and said with a smile: "here you are. Stop crying. "


    The little candy finally stopped crying and said softly, "thank you."


    Mingrui hooks his lips and doesn''t know why he has such patience with her. He looks at Wenxuan: "I told uncle Meng to clean up for you. I''ll pick you up early tomorrow morning."


    "Can I bring some cookies?" Wenxuan asked subconsciously.


    Mingrui shrugged with a "what do you say" expression.


    Of course Wenxuan knows that it is impossible to take xiaocrisp candy. He goes home. Xiaocrisp candy also has his own home. How can he take others away.


    It''s just a delusion. Even if I promise to see her next time, I don''t know when I can come over.


    Alas, without growing up, there is really no freedom and many restrictions.


    He turned around and patted her on the head, "OK, little crisp sugar, I''ll come back to see you later. I won''t take you back this time. "


    The little candy held his mouth and nodded gently: "can I call you when I miss you?"


    "Of course." Wenxuan nodded immediately.


    Mingrui read: "little crisp candy, who are your parents?"


    "My father has died more than my mother." The little candy''s eyes are red and he wants to cry again.


    Wenxuan quickly hugged her and said, "well, don''t cry, good."


    He looked at Mingrui and said with his lips, "look, I coaxed for a long time. When you asked, it made you cry again."


    Mingrui raises his hands and makes a surrender.


    But the little girl in front of him did attract his interest.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Wenxuan and Mingrui returned to country C together.


    When he left country C, he was still a well protected little prince in the royal family. He knew that he didn''t have many real faces.


    When he went back, he was already famous in countries C and S. he was a well-known child star.

 Chapter 3609

    So when he went home, Wenxuan also needed to wear a hat and mask to avoid causing a commotion.


    It turns out that being famous is not a special good thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoxiao''s work is progressing very smoothly. With Mo Zheng at the side, her talent has been brought into great play.


    Her professional and professional attitude finally convinced all the staff and the small role of running a dragon suit.


    After Mo Zheng finished shooting his part of the play, he went to Xiaoxiao as usual.


    He has never seen such a smile, capable, serious, devoted and focused.


    The past smile is just an accessory around him. It is beautiful and weak, but it is obscured by inferiority.


    Now the smile, brilliant and dazzling, has become very attractive, making him involuntarily want to get close.


    He had just packed his things when a girl stood in front of him: "Mo Zheng, this is the drink for you."


    This is an artist named Guan nixin. She is a female role in the play "little beauty". She doesn''t play much. However, because she likes the hero played by Mo Zheng in the play, she plays a lot of opponents with Mo Zheng.


    She was not from Junya studio. At that time, she lacked such a suitable role. She was the person recommended by Mo Zheng''s agent Gao Xing in Mo Zheng''s company.


    "No, I like freshly squeezed. My assistant will prepare it for me. " Mo Zheng flatly refused.


    "Sorry, I''ll get you fresh squeezed next time." Guan nixin followed him. "Are you going to smile over there? It''s very noisy over there. I asked someone to find you a place to rest and make up again. Why don''t you go there? "


    Mo Zheng didn''t respond and went straight over there.


    It seems that he is going to laugh at the crew over there again.


    Guan nixin likes Mo Zheng not only in the play, but also in real life.


    However, in her capacity, there are few opportunities to get along with Mo Zheng.


    Guan nixin has been very satisfied with filming with him this time. Just like in the play, Mo Zheng does not pretend to be polite to her outside the play. Let alone want to sit down with him for dinner and afternoon tea. Even if there is one more word, there will be no difference.


    "Ni Xin, your scene today was shot by deputy director Ling. You''ll come as soon as you change your clothes." The drama staff greeted Guan nixin.


    "Good." Kwan is a little out of shape.


    Although he promised, he thought about how to contact Mo Zheng more.


    Thinking that Mo Zheng must be smiling, Guan nixin quickly followed her.


    Who knows when she used to shoot, Mo Zheng had gone to another group to shoot.


    Missed the opportunity again.


    She was a little dejected.


    "Nisin, do it again." Laughing and shouting, "you were in a bad mood just now. The play itself is what you think the hero is interested in you and should be happy and surprised. Disappointment is the emotion you should show when you know he doesn''t like you. "


    There are more than a dozen in a row, but there are more reminders with a smile.


    Kwan Ni Hin smiled a white smile. Is she just an assistant director shooting unimportant scenes? Talk so much!


    Her opinion on Xiaoxiao is not a day or two. When Xiaoxiao was around Mo Zheng before, she went to inquire about Mo Zheng''s whereabouts every time and wanted to create an opportunity to meet Mo Zheng. As a result, Xiaoxiao said she didn''t know.

 Chapter 3610

    At that time, Kwan hated it. Smile!


    It''s just an assistant. What''s her qualification to say herself?


    "Can I have a rest? It''s so hot! " Guan nixin sat down without waiting for a smile.


    "OK, you look for the state." Said with a smile, and then shot the scenes of others.


    The other people''s plays passed quickly. They couldn''t help nodding with a smile: "OK, good, this one is over. That''s good! Let''s move on to the next one! "


    Guan nixin''s words are aimed at herself.


    What, one by one, why is she bad, others can?


    "Xiaoxiao, how did you get the position of deputy director?" Guan nixin stood up and walked to Xiaoxiao.


    Smiled at her and said, "I studied this major. This is my major. Therefore, I didn''t get mixed up. I met the right opportunity."


    "Oh Guan nixin didn''t believe it at all. "How did you become an assistant around Mo Zheng before? Can''t you be a director only by using some indiscriminate methods and means? "


    "Please put away your slander! Concentrate on your part! "


    Smile and leave.


    Guan nixin stood up and said loudly, "I''m not alone in talking about you! How did you get here as an assistant director? Do you really think everyone doesn''t count? I heard that before you became an assistant to Mo Zheng, you specialized in the later stage of advertising. I heard that you also specialized in drinking everywhere! I don''t know your position as an assistant director. Is it an old man who paid money for you? "


    "Guan nixin!" He turned around with a smile and said sharply, "shut up!"


    "Why, are you afraid of me? If you have the face to do it, don''t be afraid of others! Your rising speed is as fast as taking a rocket. Did you get it with your real skills? We people here, who do not rely on their own ability to endure year after year before they can stand out slightly, but some people don''t need to do anything. They only need one leg and have everything they want! This is so unfair to those of us who work hard! "


    Originally, everyone has recognized Xiaoxiao as an associate director.


    She also won everyone''s respect for her by virtue of her ability.


    However, Guan nixin''s words aroused everyone''s curiosity, and some people couldn''t help echoing: "yes, if there wasn''t someone behind it, where would anyone be an assistant director at a young age? I don''t believe she''s really capable! "


    "Yes, she suddenly became an assistant director. This speed is really too fast!"


    Guan nixin continued: "not only that, someone is not satisfied with the post of deputy director and plans to seduce Mo Zheng. Do you think it''s too much for a toad to want swan meat?"


    Hearing this, it was like a handful of salt sprinkled into the waste oil, and the whole audience was boiling.


    "What, Xiaoxiao is going to seduce Mo Zheng? With her? "


    "No, Mo Zheng, that''s the dream of hundreds of millions of girls. She even has this idea to try to turn a sparrow into a phoenix and climb a high branch. She really wants too much!"


    Xiaoxiao couldn''t help shouting, "Guan nixin, you speak with evidence! It is slander to slander others with empty words! "


    "I saw it with my own eyes! Hum, the last time you brought Mo Zheng coffee, Mo Zheng pushed you away, and you took a towel to wipe his pants, which was not intentional? "

 Chapter 3611

    There was an uproar immediately: "it turns out that Ling smile has done this kind of thing! Seduce Mo Zheng, she is also worthy! "


    "Is that enough sexual harassment? Expose her! " Everyone was excited.


    Many women here like Mo Zheng, but they like him as an idol. They can''t get it, and naturally others can''t get it. It''s fair.


    But Xiaoxiao stayed with Mo Zheng for a long time, which was enough for their greedy eyes. Now Xiaoxiao seduced Mo Zheng. Now, they are about to explode!


    Guan nixin said with a smile: "otherwise, otherwise you think, how can Mo Zheng hate laughter like that?"


    Everyone nodded. That''s right. Mo Zheng hates smiling. It''s a well-known thing. He never has a good face for smiling. He yells and drinks every time, and often has a cold face.


    Everyone knows that anyway.


    Guan nixin knew this too well, so she bullied and smiled. She didn''t think it was a big deal at all.


    She can not only vent her anger, but also take the opportunity to retaliate for her previous attitude towards herself. Don''t mention how comfortable she is.


    Smiling and biting his lips, "Guan nixin, I recorded every word you said! Tomorrow, you wait for the court summons! "


    She knows it''s useless to say anything, so it''s better to take up the weapon of the law and protect herself.


    Hearing that Xiaoxiao was so hard hearted, many people dared not laugh and bowed their heads to do things silently.


    But Guan nixin laughed: "hahaha, I''m so scared. I''m really scared. Don''t sue me. Who knows these little things and who doesn''t know them? Do you really think I will be afraid? I see you sue. I''m not afraid that Mo Zheng''s fans will tear you up. Take what I said out and ask for justice! "


    She knows too well that no one dares to take the risk to annoy Mo Zheng''s fans.


    Smile dare not! She knows too well!


    "Don''t think I dare. Since I dare to record it, I dare to hand it in! You slander me and insult me in public. I will ask for justice for all this! " The firmness of a smiling face.


    Unlike Guan nixin, she really dares to do so.


    She immediately called her classmate as a lawyer, explained her intention, and then said, "I will submit things to you. Please help me file a lawsuit."


    Guan nixin was really afraid. Of course, these words were made up by herself.


    If she really wants to make a big deal, she''s really afraid of affecting her career.


    She smiled a few times: "Ling smile, you want the old man behind you to support you. Oh, I''m afraid. I''m afraid. Forget it, just think I didn''t say it. Aren''t you going to shoot? Are you still going to shoot? Is this going to be delayed until midnight tonight? "


    She looked at her with a sneer: "don''t change the topic. You know what you said and made up."


    Others are really qualified to see the smile. Anyway, they don''t dare to say anything. They didn''t see these things Guan nixin said with their own eyes. Who dares to guarantee that what they said is not defamatory?


    Everyone quickly buried themselves in work.


    "Guan nixin, it''s your part!" Laughed and shouted.


    No matter what Guan nixin is, smiling will not affect his work or the progress of the play.


    Guan nixin''s flat mouth and shoot again.

 Chapter 3612

    It''s impossible for her to shoot, but it''s obvious.


    "Come again!" Xiaoxiao''s business is business. Guan nixin''s performance is seen by everyone around. It''s impossible to take a remake when it''s time. Xiaoxiao is open to her for other reasons.


    Guan nixin was upset: "Ling smile, you are specifically aimed at me, aren''t you? How many pictures have I taken? Do you want me to come again? You didn''t let me live on purpose, did you? Other directors don''t have so many requirements. As an assistant director, why do you have so many things? Do you expect me to be a supporting actress who can perform the brilliance of the Oscar? "


    "Don''t insult people, Oscar. Look at your play yourself. Can you compare with college students'' after-school homework? " Xiaoxiao turns on the monitor and lets her watch her own play.


    Everyone took a look. It''s true that laughing is the scene, but it''s worse with the naked eye. Laughing is more ugly than crying. When crying, people can''t tell whether it''s real crying or fake laughter.


    "Well, well, come again!" Guan nixin had to bow before the facts.


    However, seeing Xiaoxiao standing over there, looking like a commander, Guan nixin was very upset that she worked hard here and was shouted around by her.


    When she pounced forward, she deliberately pounced towards the position of the camera.


    The camera fell in the direction of laughter.


    The assistant and staff on one side didn''t react and watched the camera smash at Xiaoxiao.


    Smiling and confused, she stepped back several steps in a row, but the camera was very tall. Even if she stepped back, it was impossible to withdraw from the exact distance at the critical moment. The camera hit her head.


    With a laugh and a cry, he covered his head with his hand.


    However, his body fell into a soft embrace, the camera did not hit, but there was a concerned voice on his head: "are you okay?"


    It''s Mo Zheng''s voice!


    Xiaoxiao swallowed her mouth nervously. Just now Guan nixin said she was seducing Mo Zheng. Now she''s still here


    She hurriedly pushed Mo Zheng away.


    Mo Zheng''s face was black and his eyes were heavy. He was saving her. Did she push him away so mercilessly?


    What is this?


    Seeing Mo Zheng coming, Guan nixin patted her chest and said repeatedly, "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to do it. I just wanted to shoot the trick early to achieve the desired effect. I didn''t expect to be allergic to force... I''m really sorry, I''m sorry... Deputy director Ling, are you okay?"


    Guan nixin came to hold Xiaoxiao. In fact, she wanted to get closer to Mo Zheng.


    She was talking to Xiaoxiao, but her eyes looked at Mo Zheng: "in the afternoon, we kept improving, so we took it again and again. It was an accident this time. I didn''t expect... Deputy director Ling was fine, so I was relieved. "


    Seeing such a scene, we all understand the attribute of Guan nixin''s two sides. We regret that we just followed her to discredit and smile.


    Now hearing her speak like this, my impression of her has dropped to a low point.


    Mo Zheng didn''t even look at her and smiled: "no matter how important the play is, no one''s safety is important. Deputy director Ling, take a break. "


    Xiaoxiao pushed Guan nixin away and looked at her coldly: "it''s all right. Take out your acting skills now. I''m afraid it''s even worse. You don''t need everyone to be with you for so long. "

 Chapter 3613

    She looked at Mo Zheng: "don''t rest. Everyone is in a hurry."


    Smiling words, like a slap in the face, really, compared with filming, her acting skills in life are amazing.


    "Start over!" Said with a smile.


    Someone immediately picked up the camera and started again. At this moment, everyone has a taste of going back. If Guan nixin had taken a good shot earlier, wouldn''t everyone be able to finish work earlier? Why should everyone follow her and laugh at her?


    With the concerted efforts of the staff and Mo Zheng holding the battle here, Guan nixin didn''t dare to linger. She immediately took out her best state and passed it.


    "Well, let''s finish!" It''s getting late. Today''s scenes are all finished. Smile and pack up.


    Mo Zheng came to her: "have dinner together in the evening."


    The tone is still non-negotiable.


    "Sorry, I have an appointment." Xiaoxiao refused directly.


    Guan nixin grinds over: "I''ll treat you in the evening. First, I was surprised by deputy director Ling. I''m really sorry for her today. I almost hurt her. Secondly, I would like to thank Mo Zheng. If Mo Zheng hadn''t arrived in time, deputy director Ling would have been injured. Although it was an unintentional loss, I would still die. Tonight, please don''t refuse me! "


    Mo Zheng''s eyes were as cold as ice. He glanced at her faintly. What does it have to do with her? She didn''t know that she deliberately pushed the camera, and he saw all those behaviors?


    "Smile, go out with me!" Mo Zheng ordered.


    Although Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to go out with Mo Zheng, she doesn''t want to stand with Guan nixin and accept her gentle invitation.


    She immediately packed up her things and went out with Mo Zheng.


    Guan nixin was regarded as an air, and all her words were regarded as air and completely ignored.


    "Mo Zheng, Ling smiles!" Guan nixin pinched her fist in anger.


    Xiaoxiao followed her out, but before Mo Zheng could speak, she walked out of the crew.


    "Ling smiles!" Mo Zheng stopped her.


    "I''m sorry, master Mo, I was really called out by you. Thank you for helping me out. But I really don''t have time for dinner. " With that, Ling smiled, turned and ran.


    She is really frightened by Mo Zheng''s bullying. If Mo Zheng does anything to her in public, she really can''t say it clearly.


    Guan nixin followed and found that Xiaoxiao had left. Mo Zheng''s face was very bad.


    She thought that she guessed right. Mo Zheng really didn''t like Ling smile. Otherwise, she wouldn''t let her leave and keep her as an assistant.


    After all, assistant is a private job, which is not suitable for people you don''t like.


    "Mo Zheng, it seems that Xiaoxiao has nothing to do. Shall I treat you to dinner? "


    "No!" Mo Zheng glanced at her with cold eyes.


    After getting on the bus, Mo Zheng called his agent Gao Xing: "talk to Junya and delete all the scenes behind Guan nixin''s role!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You do what I say. Also, return her brokerage appointment to her and terminate it directly! " Mo Zheng ordered.


    Gao Xing is confused, but he also knows Mo Zheng''s temper and his coffee position. He speaks personally, so he won''t ask the reason. However, it''s convenient to terminate the contract. After all, Guan nixin is from our company.

 Chapter 3614

    But it''s inconvenient to cut the play. It''s Junya''s script. We have to talk to Junya about it.


    Guan nixin was rejected by Mo Zheng. She was a little uncomfortable. She was thinking about how to pull back a game. She received a call from Mo Zheng''s agent Gao Xing.


    "Want to see me? OK, I''ll come right away! " Guan nixin was very happy. Unexpectedly, Gao Xing met him.


    It seems that he left a very deep impression on Mo Zheng.


    I don''t know what good thing Gao Xing wants to find himself when he sees himself? Mo Zheng looks really as cold outside and hot inside as fans say.


    When Gao Xing saw her, his face was expressionless: "Miss Guan, this is your termination contract. From tomorrow, you will not be the signing artist of our company."


    "Why? Why? " Guan nixin was so shocked that she couldn''t say anything. "Where''s my agent? I want to see my agent! "


    "No, I have communicated with your agent. She has no opinion."


    Guan nixin''s face is pale. The company where Mo Zheng works has good resources, so even if she is just an out of class star, she can also participate in TV dramas starring Mo Zheng.


    She also wants to rely on the company''s resources to improve her career.


    But now


    She didn''t believe it: "I''m still filming, and I haven''t finished filming. Why should I terminate my contract!"


    "We will communicate with Fengyu studio and delete your part."


    "Why! I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should you do that! " Guan nixin didn''t wait for Mo Zheng''s favor, but waited for him to kick away.


    It makes her desperate!


    "Miss Guan, in fact, you are not the one who can come to Fengyu studio to shoot" little beauty "with Mo Zheng. It was you who used the means to expose the actor who should have come to the allergen, resulting in her systemic allergy and a rash on her face that gave you this opportunity. When we found out about this, your scene was already in progress, so we intend to be patient for the time being and wait until you finish shooting. But now, I''m afraid it''s going to be early. " Gao Xing smiled, confident.


    Mo Zheng asked him to deal with Guan nixin''s termination. Naturally, he had to check some materials, be prepared, take out reasonable basis and do things properly.


    Sure enough, seeing that what she had done had been exposed, Guan nixin swallowed her mouth. It turned out that she had been known about stealing a part of the play.


    She thought things were done secretly


    Gao Xing shakes her head. I''m afraid she doesn''t know. This is not her original sin. Offending Mo Zheng is her original sin.


    Guan nixin dare not argue any more. If she continues to argue, her framing of the same artist will be exposed by Gao Xing, so her future star path will be more difficult.


    "I admit it. I''ll leave now. " Guan nixin was a little desperate.


    She suddenly asked, "can I ask why you didn''t terminate the contract before, but this time?"


    "Miss Guan, there are some things I don''t have to say too clearly?" Gao Xing said.


    Sometimes, only when we have a clear conscience can we be afraid of any emergencies. Otherwise, every previous fault will become a stumbling block on the road ahead.


    Guan nixin went out in a daze. Gao Xing took back her sight and called Junya.


    The most important thing is to solve the problem.

 Chapter 3615

    Junya was tired of being with Lu Yiyang. When he heard what he said, he was surprised: "cut the play. Why?"


    "There is something wrong with the actor''s artistic ethics. If you continue to use her, I''m afraid it will have a bad impact on the play. So we''re going to delete the part behind her... "Gao Xing explained in detail.


    "But after deletion, it will affect the main line of the story. Although she is only a female match, her destruction has played a great role in promoting the feelings between men and women... "Junya is really a headache.


    Gao Xing said, "well, let''s re recommend an actress and make up all the scenes. We''ll pay for the extra expenses. "


    Gao Xing''s attitude is very modest and his meaning of making up is also very sincere.


    Junya asked, "what about the time? I''m running out of time! "


    "We will bear it." Gao Xing has to continue to compromise. Who makes his little master have to say that he will fire people?


    Even if there are any consequences, he has to bear as an agent!


    Lu Yiyang grabbed Junya''s phone and said, "just do what you say. But I hope this is your last basket. Otherwise, even Mo Zheng has to bear the responsibility. "


    "OK, I see!" It''s cool on Gao Xing''s back.


    As Mo Zheng''s closest confidant, he knows the identity of Mo Zheng. The two masters of the Mo family did not beat him less, so he offered to Mo Zheng as a little ancestor.


    Of course, Lord Lu Yiyang, he can''t afford it. All right, what they say is what they say.


    The little ancestor poked the basket. What else can he do? You have to get used to it!


    After hanging up, Junya asked strangely, "Hey, how do you know that Mo Zheng did it? Didn''t Gao Xing say it was a female artist? Is there a problem with Yide? "


    "If Mo Zheng hadn''t arranged it later, how could this high star come to tell you this in the middle of the night? I''m afraid this female artist offended Mo Zheng. Most of them wanted to seduce Mo Zheng but failed, so she angered Mo Zheng. " Lu Yiyang basically guessed more than half of it.


    Junya chuckled, "how did you guess?"


    "Because I''m experienced!"


    "Yes, last time a female artist seduced you when filming, so you asked her to pack up and leave! Indeed, I have rich experience! " Thinking of this, Junya couldn''t help laughing.


    Originally, this industry is a job. Most people work safely, but there are always a few people who can''t help taking shortcuts.


    All the actresses who want to take a shortcut here in Lu Yiyang have taken the "shortcut". All the scenes have been deleted and go straight home!


    It seems that not only Lu Yiyang is a hard nail, but also Mo Zheng!


    "In this way, I''m relieved to Mo Zheng. If he can resist such temptation, he must be sincere to smile!" Junya sincerely feels happy for her friends.


    Lu Yiyang''s hand climbed to her waist and blew in her ear: "is my sincerity enough?"


    Junya couldn''t help laughing: "enough, enough!"


    Lu Yiyang threw her laughing on the bed.


    The next day, the female artist who replaced Guan nixin was on the spot.


    She is the female artist who was allergic to Guan nixin and can''t shoot. Now this role itself is hers.

 Chapter 3616

    She is particularly grateful to Mo Zheng and Gao Xing for hosting justice for her.


    The crew arranged Xiaoxiao to help make up her part. She was particularly cooperative and worked hard.


    As for Guan nixin''s absence, everyone talked a lot. Although I don''t know why she didn''t come, the part of the play was replaced. Everyone guessed that it had a great relationship with Xiaoxiao.


    Naturally, no one dares to laugh again.


    Even the discussion behind them is much less.


    In the make-up scene, the female artist and Mo Zheng. After the scene, Mo Zheng sat down and the makeup artist came forward to make up for him.


    What he plays now is coming back from the seaside and getting sunburnt. So he wants to go to the black foundation.


    "Let her come!" Mo Zheng pointed and smiled.


    "But she is an assistant director." The makeup artist kindly reminded me.


    "What happened to the deputy director?" Mo Zheng asked.


    The makeup artist had to look and smile.


    Laughing and laughing, he came to help him on the foundation. At the moment, it was necessary to re shoot. The play was naturally heavier than before, and she did not want to delay.


    She concentrated on the foundation, and her lips did not open.


    "Guan nixin won''t come back. She has been fired from the company. "


    "You are too much, Mo Zheng!" Smile and lay down the foundation. "I know you have the ability to master the power of killing and killing in the company. If someone annoys you, you can let her go. Even Junya has to respect your opinion! But you don''t have to show off your ability in front of me! I won''t be afraid of you! "


    He frowned. He helped her drive away a woman with conduct problems and told her that it was to reassure her. Did he think it was a threat?


    "Ling smiles. Do you know what''s good or bad?" Mo Zheng is also angry. He has lowered his attitude and tried to cooperate with her. She has ideals and dreams. He also tries to understand and support her.


    But what about her? What''s her attitude?


    "I don''t know, and I don''t need your concern and help! If you want me to leave now, just go and I''ll admit it. " Xiaoxiao shouted to the other side, "Mo Zheng needs makeup. You can arrange it!"


    She won''t make do with his young master''s temper anymore!


    Running to one side, he arranged his things with a smile, regardless of the back. Mo Zheng was so angry that he wanted to smash the table.


    Mo Zheng was angry. The whole crew was silent. They didn''t dare to ask or persuade!


    The most difficult thing is Gao Xing. He should not only help Mo Zheng clean up the mess, but also appease the crew, but also have a good relationship with reporters, so as not to spread Mo Zheng''s temper and be scolded and played big cards.


    Although it is not a big deal to play big cards with Mo Zheng''s personal positioning, it is still difficult to wash white once it is used by competitors.


    "Young master, young master, have a rest!" Gao Xing pulled Mo Zheng out alive and dead. Now Mo Zheng''s temper is so violent that he can''t even deal with xiaoleng. Gao Xing can only go out in person.


    Mo Zheng sat in the car, still angry, laughing that the woman who didn''t know how to live or die completely ignored him, and even criticized what he did to pieces!


    "Guan nixin''s business has been done. Why are you so anxious, young master?" Gao Xing handed him a bottle of iced coffee, "calm down!"


    "Not that woman!" Mo Zheng grabbed the iced coffee and drank it fiercely.


    Gao Xing naturally knew which woman she was and advised, "women''s things, take your time, you can''t be in a hurry."

 Chapter 3617

    It''s just that he doesn''t quite understand. It wasn''t good before. Why can''t it suddenly now?


    Mo Zheng drank all the iced coffee in one breath and asked, "Gao Xing, do you think... Did I really make a mistake?"


    Gao Xing''s lip angle smoked. How should he answer?


    "Ask you something!" Mo Zheng knocked him with a cup.


    "Do you listen to the truth or lie?" Gao Xing asked.


    "Nonsense!" Listen to the lie and ask you.


    Gao Xing thought carefully: "indeed, sometimes I think your... Is too much."


    "What have I gone too far?" Mo Zheng jumped violently.


    Gao Xing stopped talking.


    Maybe no serious agent in the entertainment industry has been forced by him.


    This young man is easy to serve in his work. It''s really hard to serve in his private life. He''s so hard. He can imagine how hard it is to smile.


    At the moment, he just wants to shake hands with Xiaoxiao and hug, and be connected by fate.


    Gao Xing came up with another sentence for a long time: "look at how other people fall in love, you will know how much you have gone too far. By the way, and the attitude of the master towards his agent... "


    The man he said was Lu Yiyang.


    Mo Zheng said impatiently, "well, it''s none of your business. Let''s go."


    When Gao Xing left, he thought again and again, how did Lu Yiyang fall in love? He''s really bad.


    Xiaoxiao packed up her things and went to replace Guan nixin''s actress. Her name is Rong Li. She is not as beautiful as Guan nixin, but she has more aura than Guan nixin.


    She squatted down to help Xiaoxiao clean up.


    "No, I''ll just clean it up myself. Remember your lines first. The play is in a hurry. Remember first. You don''t have to work so hard later. " Xiaoxiao won''t let her help.


    "I''ve already memorized these lines." Rongli said, "if you don''t believe it, I''ll recite it to you."


    "You''ve worked very hard. You''ve memorized it so quickly."


    "That''s not true. In fact, I got the script a long time ago and memorized everything, but I was accidentally allergic on the way. I had a lot of red rashes on my face. I couldn''t help it. The company let Guan nixin take over my role. "


    "So you didn''t replace her, she replaced you." Smile as if thinking.


    "Yes, I don''t know how long it would take to wait for another chance if the high agent didn''t help me find out this time. I''m also very happy that Mo Zheng must have commanded this thing. Otherwise, who dares to move Guan nixin? " Rong Li said.


    Xiaoxiao didn''t speak.


    Rongli saw her silence and said softly, "so they are both good. Although they have a big temper, everything they do is very fair and definitely not wanton."


    She just heard that Mo Zheng and Xiaoxiao were arguing about Guan nixin. Although she didn''t know what they were for, she felt it necessary to tell the truth.


    "I know." Smile and take a deep breath. Even if she wronged Mo Zheng, it doesn''t mean that she and Mo Zheng are still possible.


    She is now an assistant director, and she doesn''t want to be involved with Mo Zheng, so that others may mistakenly think that she wants to step on Mo Zheng.


    Moreover, she had already figured out the breakup.


    No, maybe we shouldn''t use the word breakup. If we haven''t been together, how can we break up?


    Between them, they just ended up with the absurdity of the past and said goodbye to the past. It''s far from breaking up.

 Chapter 3618

    "Come on, let''s go." Said Xiaoxiao to Rongli.


    In the evening, Lu Yiyang finished work. It was already midnight. He walked to the hotel with Junya.


    At the door, a man wearing a cap and sunglasses stood in front of them.


    He took off his sunglasses and Lu Yiyang saw clearly that he was mo Zheng.


    "What are you doing so late?" Lu Yiyang wrapped Junya in his arms and continued to walk to the hotel.


    "Well, I also came from the crew. Let''s have dinner together."


    Lu Yiyang looked at the time: "it''s twelve o''clock. What''s your meal? Next time. "


    "Don''t you have a snack after work so late? I''ll eat with you. As it happens, our brothers haven''t had a good chat together for a long time. " Mo Zheng came forward and hooked up with Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yi has goose bumps all over his body. When did Mo Zheng become so greasy?


    Junya said with a smile, "then I''ll order some snacks for you. First, I can''t drink. There''s a play tomorrow morning. Drinking affects your voice."


    "OK, OK." Mo Zheng was actually reminded by Gao Xing to observe the relationship between Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    To tell the truth, he grew up in a completely healthy family, but ignored how normal couples should get along.


    Parents are loving, but they often have to avoid their brothers and sisters and run out to play everywhere by themselves.


    Mo Yanbai and Li Chenchen also love each other, but Mo Zheng is used to the process of their love and killing each other.


    When he talks about love himself, he is nothing.


    "Don''t go. I''ll just call someone to bring it." Lu Yiyang pulled Junya back into his arms, "you''re by my side."


    "Well, I won''t go." Junya returned to his arms and completely ignored Mo Zheng, a third party.


    Lu Yiyang lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. Anyway, from the gate of the hotel to returning to the hotel room, they were so affectionate that it was not enough.


    Mo Zheng was so tired of them that he didn''t want to have a snack.


    Well, he has learned that this is the way to really fall in love!


    "Well, I think I have something to do temporarily, so I won''t have a snack with you." Mo Zheng thought it was necessary to avoid it, or he would be fed with dog food if he didn''t eat it at night.


    After returning, he went to Xiaoxiao''s residence and called her.


    Xiaoxiao answered, but she refused to see him: "I''m studying with the director and hang up."


    She felt that she was still lacking, so when the director said she wanted to give her some advice, she answered.


    "Where do you study?" So late, still studying? Learn what?


    The director is a middle-aged man in his fifties. What can he teach laughter in the middle of the night?


    Is it difficult that he can''t sneak into an actress, so he comes to sneak and laugh at this naive and ignorant trainee director?


    Mo Zheng called Gao Xing: "where is the director of the crew?"


    "Doesn''t he live in a hotel outside the crew? But I heard they were going to open tonight... "Before Gao Xing finished, Mo Zheng hung up the phone for him.


    Gao Xing rubbed his temples. This little man is really going to die!


    What''s going on all day?


    Gao Xing just hung up the phone and received a call from Guan nixin.


    "Brother Gao, can we meet? I beg you. " Guan nixin cried out of breath. She was terminated by the company before she found her next home. She regretted it.

 Chapter 3619

    "No, I really can''t see you. Do it yourself. " Where can Gao Xing be the Lord of Guan nixin?


    Does she know who she offended?


    Gao Xing hung up the phone and pulled her black directly. I hope she can understand by herself and take the right path in the future.


    Otherwise, even if Mo Zheng doesn''t punish her, she will wrestle by herself on the road of life.


    Guan nixin cried bitterly and drank in the hotel.


    It is the greatest success of her life for a new person without fame to sign in to the company.


    I thought I could go up step by step, but now I''m driven away without anything, and I can''t get anything.


    How easy is it to sign another company?


    She stumbled into a man''s arms.


    That man is brother Jin, Luo Xiao''s former agent.


    After repeated setbacks and loss of Luo Xiao, brother Jin has long lost his prestige in Lixin media. Now his career is difficult and he is thinking about how to turn over.


    Seeing Guan nisin, he immediately picked her up.


    This woman looks gorgeous. She has contact with Mo Zheng and Junya. I''m afraid she can be of great use in the future.


    Brother Kim took her back to the hotel room.


    When Guan nixin woke up, there were only bruises all over her body.


    She was so drunk last night that she didn''t remember anything.


    Now she feels like she''s finished! It''s all over!


    When the man in the bathroom appeared, she desperately threw things at him. Everything was over. How could she not be angry, complain or hate!


    Originally, she asked Gao Xing out last night to devote herself to get the chips left, but Gao Xing refused to see her at all.


    She wanted to have something with Mo Zheng in the past and hype the scandal to improve her status, but she couldn''t get close to Mo Zheng at all!


    If she had such a chance, she would have stepped on Mo Zheng! Not only did she have no chance, she was also worried about her reputation and did not dare to make naked use of Mo Zheng.


    Now, however, all this is ruined by a strange middle-aged man!


    "Guan nixin, stop when you''ve had enough." Brother Jin threw things aside and remembered her first taste. Now he doesn''t care about it with her.


    "You son of a bitch, I''ll call the police!"


    "Newspaper, look at the police. Do you believe you or me. You are just an unknown little star, and I am the gold medal agent of Lixin media! "


    Brother Jin''s words reminded Guan nixin that this man is the agent of Lixin media?


    She remembered that she had seen him in the company before. He came to talk to Mo Zheng, but it seemed that Mo Zheng refused.


    By the way, it''s him. He has brought out traffic stars like Fan Yi and top fresh meat like Luo Xiao. In addition, he has brought out many Xiaohua Xiaosheng.


    It''s not too much to say that he is a gold medal agent!


    "Brother Jin..." Guan nixin put on a flattering expression. If she can be signed by brother Jin, is she afraid of no role play in the future? Are you still afraid of a bad star?


    When brother Jin saw Guan nixin''s eyes, he knew she was submissive.


    There are few people in this circle who dare to refuse.


    Brother Jin was very satisfied and said with a smile, "do you know who I am?"

 Chapter 3620

    "I see, brother Jin, I didn''t recognize you because I didn''t know Mount Tai. I was drunk last night and didn''t do anything inappropriate? " Guan nixin''s voice was very gentle.


    With his beautiful appearance, brother Jin really wants to accept her.


    "That''s not true. But I heard that you were dismissed by the company? "


    Hearing this, Guan nixin cried: "yes, well, half of the scenes are gone. The role has been replaced and the appointment has been solved. I, a little artist without background and background, dare not refute when I am wronged. Now I''m looking for a new company... Woo woo... "


    Anyway, she has planned to go out and sleep in Gaoxing to get a chance to stay.


    Well, now that I sleep with brother Jin, I don''t seem to lose any money. As long as brother Jin signs himself, isn''t that better than staying at Gaoxing and being humble?


    "Lixin media will sign many new artists every year."


    "Brother Jin, can I? Can you look at me? " Guan nixin immediately stood up, opened the quilt and showed herself in front of brother Jin.


    Seeing brother Jin''s blood surging up, he came forward and hugged her: "as long as you listen to me, I guarantee you to be popular all over the country!"


    "People listen to you. They can do anything if you like..." Guan nixin took the initiative to climb up his body. What else are you afraid of sacrificing for red?


    ¡­¡­


    Back the night before, Mo Zheng went straight to the hotel.


    I heard the director''s room at the front desk, and he went straight to it.


    Call Xiaoxiao again. Xiaoxiao lowered his voice: "don''t call Mo Zheng. I''m really busy."


    She hung up.


    Mo Zheng is not angry. She is busy. She is busy in this room, isn''t she?


    She was so naive and ignorant that she went to the director''s room in the middle of the night. Doesn''t she understand the danger?


    OK, today he will teach her what danger is!


    He raised his foot, kicked the door open and strode in.


    The people inside were surprised and stood up immediately.


    Xiaoxiao also stood up from the sofa.


    Mo Zheng was about to grab the director''s collar, but he was stunned. Beside the director, not only sat smiling, but also sat five other deputy directors.


    In front of them, there is a projector. The director is summarizing their recent work and guiding their next shooting.


    The director is upright and talking in full swing.


    Seeing Mo Zheng''s anger, the director couldn''t return for a long time. Everyone looked at the kicked door and moved their eyes to Mo Zheng''s face.


    Mo Zheng''s anger had all dissipated now, leaving only embarrassment.


    "That..." Mo Zheng rubbed the tip of his nose, and his noble face dodged. "I... I know everyone is studying here, so I also want to listen in. I wonder if I can? "


    The director immediately said, "please sit down, please sit down. That''s the door... "


    "I''m eager to learn. I''m in a hurry. This door can''t help bumping. When I touch it a little, it will... I''ll let the agent handle it and pay the compensation. "


    "OK. It''s rare that Mo Zheng has become more popular and is willing to study. It''s good. " The director attached great importance to him, "let''s talk about the last quarter of the play, where are the key nodes... Smile, you continue to record."


    "OK, director." Xiaoxiao was embarrassed for Mo Zheng. He didn''t see him. He bowed his head and focused on his notebook.

 Chapter 3621

    Mo Zheng sat closer to her, smiled and looked at his nose, nose and heart, ignoring him.


    He reached out and wanted to hold her hand. He was hit back with a smile.


    In front of several directors, Mo Zheng couldn''t move any more, so he had to restrain himself.


    Xiaoxiao sat a few people away from him and listened attentively to the director''s explanation.


    Finally, Mo Zheng fell asleep.


    What the director said is all theory and has nothing to do with Mo Zheng.


    Mo Zheng was tired after running around all night. Now he was relaxed and soon fell asleep.


    When he woke up, he was in another room. It was early in the morning.


    Open the door and Xiao Leng is waiting for him outside.


    "Smile?" Mo Zheng asked.


    "You mean deputy director Ling? She was busy shooting early in the morning and has been working for a while now. " The little sneered.


    Mo Zheng rubbed his temples. Doesn''t this woman know how to take care of him? He left alone and left him in the hotel.


    "The director explained that you''ve been acting for more than ten hours every day recently, so it''s nothing to go later today." Xiao Leng explained behind him.


    "Make an appointment with me and let Ling smile and let her wait for me after work at night." Mo Zheng explained.


    Lest she go to any director''s lecture and make him nervous.


    "OK. I''ll say it now. "


    Mo Zheng''s play didn''t finish until midnight.


    As soon as he finished work, he went straight to xiaoleng: "where''s Xiaoxiao?"


    "She... She''s gone. I asked her to wait for you, but she said she had something to do. " Xiao Leng doesn''t know what to say.


    But before, didn''t you always wait for him with a smile?


    And in the past, every time Xiaoxiao wanted to find him, he always ignored him. Sometimes in front of people, Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand down.


    What kind of wind is blowing now, and things have turned around all of a sudden?


    However, Xiao Leng''s lifting is very enjoyable. It''s time for someone to rectify Mo Zheng, so as not to lose his temper all day.


    "Gone? Why did you leave? What did you call away? " Mo Zheng is full of ghost fire.


    He made her wait and she left?


    "Then I''ll... Call you again?" Xiao Leng took out his cell phone and said to himself, "I don''t know if someone else is asleep."


    Mo Zheng stopped him: "forget it, don''t fight, ignore it."


    Let''s wait until she wakes up. The crew has so many things and she doesn''t have enough time to rest. Let her adjust more.


    Xiao Leng put away his cell phone. OK, listen to him. Who makes him the employer?


    Who knows, the next day, Xiaoxiao didn''t come at all.


    Mo Zheng didn''t know about it until he finished filming the next night.


    He immediately called Xiaoxiao. There was only a mechanical voice: "the phone you dialed has been turned off. Please redial later."


    "What''s the matter with this woman?" Mo Zheng was angry and confused. Could he really encounter something?


    The director came over and asked, "Mo Zheng, we will talk about the play in the evening. Will you listen?"


    "Smile?" Mo Zheng asked.


    "Of course not. Don''t you know, she was transferred to another crew. "


    "What, when did it happen? Why don''t I know? "


    "You have to ask Junya. It''s the decision made by Junya himself. It seems that they were ready to go last night. Now, they should have left Jingzhou and gone to other cities. "

 Chapter 3622

    Before the director finished, Mo Zheng ran out. He shouted, "Mo Zheng, will you still listen to me at night?"


    Junya and Lu Yiyang are talking to each other. Mo Zheng knocked on the door of their room!


    Lu Yiyang opened the door and looked at him angrily: "Mo Zheng, do you know what time it is? If your watch is broken, I''ll give you a new one another day. "


    With that, Lu Yiyang will close the door.


    "Wait, I want to see Junya!" Mo Zheng opened the door and ran straight in.


    Lu Yiyang took the first step, picked up Junya, wrapped her in a bathrobe and frowned: "say another day, OK?"


    "No, I must know now where Xiaoxiao has gone! Say it now! "


    Lu Yiyang wanted to bombard people. Junya quickly stopped him: "well, let Mo Zheng ask. I''m afraid he won''t give up if he can''t hear the answer!"


    "Where''s Xiaoxiao? What happened to her? What happened to her? " Mo Zheng asked a series of questions.


    Junya glanced at him and said faintly, "our studio has invested in a new play, which is performed by its own people. Lack of an assistant director, Xiaoxiao is very suitable, so let her go together. "


    "The play here hasn''t finished yet. How can she go somewhere else?"


    "All the plays here are very unimportant. She has to make up the part of the branch line of Rongli, which is relatively heavy. However, it was soon finished. Xiaoxiao has made great progress this time. Does she have to shoot those unimportant scenes all the time? With such a good opportunity, she can go to experience, isn''t it just right? "


    Mo Zheng felt that this was not good, because it was completely beyond his thoughts.


    He asked, "where is the crew now? I''m going too."


    "Mo Zheng, wake up. The play was shot in Hengzhou city. You still have a heavy part now. You can''t leave for a while." Junya looked at his anxious face and said, "why don''t you give yourself some time to smile and yourself? Think about it. Do you have to recover because your self-esteem has been hit, or do you really hold a heart to her? "


    Her words made Mo Zheng silent.


    On his noble face, his expression slowly became indifferent.


    After a long time, he got up and went straight out.


    Junya sighed and didn''t know how to persuade him.


    Although Lu Yiyang was very upset that Mo Zheng broke in to disturb him and Junya, he still called the bodyguards and asked them to follow Mo Zheng.


    "Alas, I don''t know if he really likes to laugh." Junya sighed and said, "Xiaoxiao has a firm attitude to go this time. The director is also very optimistic about her this time, so he agreed to follow her."


    "Let Mo Zheng calm down."


    ¡­¡­


    Lixin media soon signed Guan nixin.


    They held a grand signing ceremony and announced it to the public. Later, Guan nixin officially became their signing artist and took her agent, brother Jin.


    The outside world was puzzled and talked about it.


    Junya saw the news and meditated.


    Huanhuan came over and said, "sister Junya, you are also reading the news of Guan nixin, aren''t you? Just now we all discussed, this woman, signing is very strange. "


    "How strange?" Junya wants to hear your views.


    "Isn''t this Guan nixin abandoned by us and Mo Zheng company, but Lixin media attaches great importance to her."

 Chapter 3623

    Junya pondered slightly: "maybe Lixin media is still very unhappy. Luo Xiao didn''t renew his contract with them and signed with us, so he also dug up one of our people to achieve the purpose of revenge."


    But for this reason, she couldn''t convince herself.


    Would she do that if it were her? Her answer is No.


    "But Guan nixin is an unknown newcomer in any aspect. Let alone what she represents, she doesn''t even have a few works. But she is not young, almost 29. If a woman is not famous in the entertainment industry at this age, it is basically impossible to be popular in the future. It''s strange that Lixin media should spend such a big battle to publicize her. " Huanhuan summarized these opinions. In fact, Junya also saw them on the Internet.


    This is really strange.


    The face watching world in the entertainment industry is particularly harsh for age and women. Indeed, at Guan''s age, it is difficult to sign up for a good company.


    Lixin media not only signed her, but also asked brother Jin to take her.


    Although brother Jin has lost his power now, he has at least been brilliant. Many newcomers are still out of reach with the resources in his hand.


    Jun Ya couldn''t help thinking. What was this brother Jin thinking when he took this step?


    Junya doesn''t believe that he has no plot.


    "Pay close attention to the trend of brother Jin and see what they want to do." Junya said.


    There was an ominous feeling in her heart, but she didn''t know what the golden brother was going to do.


    Huanhuan was about to go out, Junya stopped her: "by the way, Huanhuan, many marketing numbers wrote that Wenxuan was the son of Yiyang, and we have let them all withdraw. But it seems that some marketing numbers have revived recently. You go to the public relations department and ask them to deal with it as soon as possible to eliminate the adverse effects. "


    These things have a secondary impact on Lu Yiyang, but they have a greater impact on Wenxuan.


    He is the future successor and hope of the royal family. Junya doesn''t want these scandals in the entertainment industry to affect his future growth path.


    Junya was afraid that Lixin media would secretly do bad things, and went to check several ongoing projects in person.


    Fortunately, both the drama invested by Fengyu studio and the drama received by the studio''s artists are shooting smoothly.


    Even the news from Xiaoxiao was very smooth.


    However, there was no peace for two days, and a message blew up on the Internet!


    Guan nixin posted a photo of herself on her microblog. In the photo, she was wearing the same clothes as Lu Yiyang.


    It doesn''t matter. There are many little stars and net celebrities who want to rub Lu Yiyang. There are many people chasing Lu Yiyang''s shoes, hats, socks and watches of the same style.


    But Guan nixin not only dried this, but also dried the same hat as Wenxuan!


    This hat, which can be found in one ship, is a very famous parent-child brand.


    The logo on the hat is a capital "L", which is actually the abbreviation of the official brand name, but it is exactly the same as Lu Yiyang''s land initial "L".


    The reason why Wenxuan had this hat before was that Qiao Qiao took a fancy to this "L" and bought it for Wenxuan.


    So many coincidences have naturally aroused the reverie of countless people.

 Chapter 3624

    At the same time, Guan nixin''s essay is: "with you, I will always be happy and grateful!"


    Originally, her coffee position did not attract the attention of many fans.


    However, her previous signing ceremony was very grand, and there was still a wave of heat. Now she dried such highly coincidental clothes and hats, which immediately burst into a pot.


    During this period of time, everyone is picking up the relationship between Lu Yiyang and Wenxuan.


    Long and short articles demonstrating their father son relationship on the Internet.


    Many people also vowed that they must be father and son! But they are father and son. Who is Wenxuan''s mother? This unsolved mystery has attracted more fans to archaeology, exploration and demonstration!


    This topic once ranked among the top five hot topics on the Internet, and the heat remained high.


    Junya lianfan met with the staff of Fengyu studio. The final result was to notify the marketing number to withdraw the document and cold treatment.


    The original cold treatment method has achieved remarkable results, but Guan nixin''s wave of operation has fired up the previous topic again!


    Lu Yiyang''s fans and Wenxuan''s fans poured into Guan nixin''s microblog to leave a message:


    "What''s going on, you make it clear!"


    "Isn''t it true? Wenxuan is Lu Yiyang''s son, and you are Wenxuan''s biological mother? "


    "Ask for an answer! Find the answer! Ask for an answer! "


    "Don''t pretend to be dead. Come out and answer the questions. We need to know the truth!"


    Instantly, Guan nixin''s microblog had more than tens of thousands of comments.


    With a coffee like her, it''s really hot to get so many comments!


    Guan nixin''s name became a hot search in an instant, and the number of fans increased rapidly from hundreds of thousands.


    Brother Jin looked at the scene in front of him and was very satisfied with the operation now.


    Guan nixin lay on his shoulder and asked, "brother Jin, what can I do now to increase the heat?"


    She has never realized the feeling that such a name is hung by so many people. It''s really great to be famous!


    "Don''t go back to anything for the time being!" Brother Jin smiled, "let them guess and taste by themselves! Decrypt it yourself! "


    Guan nixin doesn''t understand these operating rules. She can only trust brother Jin and hold brother Jin''s thigh in order to have a future.


    In the conference room of Fengyu studio, everyone can only do nothing.


    "Is it feasible for Lu Yixuan to respond to his father and son''s microblog?" An employee said.


    He was immediately denied by another colleague: "I didn''t respond before. Now I respond when Guan nixin searches. Isn''t that like responding to Guan nixin without asking for help? Once you respond, it will only make the heat worse and more unclear. "


    The manager of the public relations department shook his head: "first, I can''t respond; Second, you can''t sue Guan nixin. She didn''t say anything or mention anything. It''s all the brain tonic of fans. Even if we communicate with Lixin media, they can ignore our requirements. "


    Guan nixin''s move is wonderful in this place. It seems that she didn''t say anything, but she seems to say a thousand words, guiding fans to explore constantly.


    This method of touching porcelain is quite common in the entertainment circle. The parties often can only choose to be silent and do not increase the heat of the other party.


    "Not processing for the time being." Junya said, "first observe what else they have. They do it more often, and they will always show their feet. "

 Chapter 3625

    Junya doesn''t believe it. They only touch porcelain this time.


    The silence of Lixin media and Fengyu studio made the mood of fans ferment faster. Many people couldn''t get Guan nixin''s reply. They ran to Lu Yiyang and the studio''s microblog to leave a message.


    Good people are constantly digging the relationship between Guan nixin and Lu Yiyang.


    Although they didn''t find the photos with the same frame, they found that Guan nixin had previously taken "little beauty" in Fengyu studio. However, I don''t know why, all her scenes were deleted.


    As a result, the fans are more excited. The two people who seem to have no intersection really have intersection!


    Lu Yiyang belongs to Fengyu studio. Guan nixin has filmed a self-made TV series under Fengyu studio. There must be many opportunities for the two to meet.


    So does this mean that they knew each other many years ago and had a relationship?


    The next day, Guan nixin posted another microblog: "facts are facts and can never be erased. I''m fine, everyone is fine. "


    Her specious words detonated the network again.


    The fan''s message became: "Guan nixin, did you give birth to a son and then be abandoned?"


    "You say a word. As long as you are right, many people will decide for you."


    "Lu Yiyang is really dregs. Up to now, there has been no response."


    "I think seven or eight out of ten of these things are true. The two must have known each other before, but later Lu Yiyang dumped her when she became red, and then stayed with Junya and abandoned their orphan and widowed mother. Junya is not the person in charge of Fengyu studio. Lu Yiyang must have a new lover and forget his old love. Moreover, this new lover is still a gold medal agent. He has money and resources in his hands and has made Lu Yiyang red in one hand. "


    The fans made up a big play and said it with flavor.


    Although Lu Yiyang''s fans began to end, they controlled these comments for Lu Yiyang and told everyone that Lu Yiyang was not such a person.


    But the world is not all made up of fans. There are more people who eat melons and watch the excitement.


    They don''t care about their idol''s character, past and works.


    They only care whether the melons they eat are big enough and the plays they watch are lively enough.


    Moreover, Lu Yiyang is now popular. The resources he can get are the dream of artists from many other companies.


    I''m afraid there''s a long line of artists who want to rob him of his resources.


    How can the public relations department of these companies and the fans of these artists not step on the end?


    Soon, the Internet became a chaotic battlefield.


    Guan nixin sends some specious microblogs from time to time to create an image of a bitter and strong woman.


    In her microblog, there was no mention of Lu Yiyang and Wenxuan.


    However, he often comes out wearing the same style of Lu Yiyang.


    From time to time, I will forward some parenting classics and the mental health of some adolescent children.


    Lu Yiyang, under her operations, was labeled as a slag man, and the popularity of passers-by became very poor.


    Several advertisers who didn''t know the truth also called to question Junya. What''s the matter!


    Junya used thunder means and asked the legal department to send a lawyer''s letter to several of the most noisy marketing numbers.


    At the same time, a lawsuit was filed against several individuals who made up the most outrageous stories.

 Chapter 3626

    Although I was a little unconvinced, these marketing brands and individuals still stopped.


    Others pay for the water army they buy at home. In this wind and wave, they are afraid of a lawsuit, so they naturally dare not continue.


    And the people who eat melon road have nothing to do with themselves, and they don''t talk nonsense anymore. They only dare to make harmless guesses.


    The real fans of Lu Yiyang began to control and comment, which finally reduced the heat.


    Fengyu studio published a stern article to clarify that Lu Yiyang had no son''s affair at all.


    Although the situation was under control this time, Guan nixin has millions of fans and doubled her value.


    Junya pinched his eyebrows. This golden brother is really not a easy person to deal with.


    This time he took advantage of the loophole and signed in to Guan nixin. Unexpectedly, he stepped on Lu Yiyang like this!


    This is the biggest loss Junya has suffered since she became an agent.


    Gao Xing called and apologized: "Miss Jun, I''m sorry. I don''t know. Kicking off Guan nixin has brought you so much trouble."


    "Without Guan nixin, brother Jin will find someone else to do it. So I can''t blame you. "


    "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    "I want more information about nihin. If it''s convenient for you, help me find more."


    Gao Xing replied, "OK, I''ll find it."


    Lu Yiyang came over and hugged her from behind: "are you still worried?"


    "I''m worried about you, but you seem to be all right." Junya said angrily, "are you really not afraid of being scolded?"


    "As long as you know I''m not a scum man." Lu Yiyang doesn''t care about other people''s opinions.


    "That said, what outsiders think of you is your business image. You haven''t reached the top position yet. I won''t allow them to slander you like this. The more stigma you put on yourself, the harder it will be for you to move forward... "


    Junya really loves him.


    Just because he doesn''t care doesn''t mean he doesn''t feel the hardships ahead.


    Lu Yiyang held her tightly: "the road is difficult now, which proves that we are going uphill. It''s hard to go uphill. It''s so smooth. It''s going downhill. "


    Junya smiled and leaned in his arms: "yes. You''re right. This time, there will always be a beginning. "


    Lu Yiyang bowed his head and kissed her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the conference room.


    The person from the public relations department suggested to Junya: "let Wenxuan and his family appear in front of everyone. Won''t it be clarified? Why do we keep hiding Wenxuan? He is a little child star. This time he came out to clarify the matter, which is also very good for his popularity. "


    "No, you can''t let him out." Junya denied it.


    His suggestion is certainly good.


    But from the beginning, she had to protect Wenxuan and would not let him appear in public again.


    Besides, how is it possible for Wenxuan''s family to come out and face the right and wrong of the entertainment industry?


    Let alone the royal family, it is absolutely impossible to agree to such absurd requests, and even Junya can not make such absurd appeals.


    "So stiff?" The people in the public relations department really don''t understand why Junya wants to protect the child.


    Is it difficult? Wenxuan is really Lu Yiyang''s son.


    Junya looked at them: "things are solved step by step. But Wenxuan must not come out again. Also, put away your thoughts. Wenxuan is not Yiyang''s son! "

 Chapter 3627

    Junya really has a headache. Even her staff can''t help thinking like this, but she misses those passers-by.


    Although many people do not dare to make random guesses now, they must have recognized it in their hearts.


    This matter really needs to be solved.


    Guan nixin is still rubbing the heat, but in addition to some very persistent fans, the heat of the matter has slowly come down.


    Brother Jin paid the paparazzi to shoot Wenxuan, but a week later, the best paparazzi didn''t even shoot a person.


    "How do you do things? After receiving the money, it was agreed that it would be photographed in two days. " Brother Jin stinks.


    "Brother Jin, let alone where Wenxuan is, we just don''t know where he lives, what his identity is, where his hometown is, and who is in his family. In this way, there is really no way to shoot. "


    Paparazzi also admitted that they overestimated their ability before. Wenxuan really hit their confidence and made them doubt their professional value.


    They even took pictures of Lu Yiyang, but they couldn''t take any pictures of Wenxuan.


    "Forget it. I don''t need you. Let''s go. " Brother Kim kicked the paparazzi out.


    Guan nixin came out of one room and said, "if we can''t shoot Wenxuan, we can''t make further gossip. What about this? "


    She now has millions of fans on her microblog. Businesses have contacted her to speak for her. She tasted the taste of popularity for the first time. Guan nixin doesn''t want to stop here.


    "Originally, I wanted to take pictures of Wenxuan and create an encounter between you and him to make everyone more convinced that you are Lu Yiyang''s woman and Wenxuan''s mother. But now the road is impassable. " Brother Jin pressed out his cigar and said, "now, let''s see if we can meet Lu Yiyang by chance!"


    Guan nixin is very satisfied with brother Jin''s arrangement. Although there are many people scolding her now, as long as she can be red, she will be afraid to scold at that time?


    Brother Jin threw a contract in front of her: "I signed you a popular program" being a mother is just ", and you signed it."


    "Wow!" Guan nixin exclaimed. This program is very popular at present. It is a program that a mother artist takes her children on the program to show the parent-child relationship and parenting concept.


    In the previous two seasons, several long dead female stars turned around with this program, became topic characters, and let the audience accept them again.


    And those clever children, because of this, have embarked on a smooth path, endorsed many advertisements, and become a new generation of national daughters and sons.


    But after the excitement, Guan nixin said in disappointment, "but I don''t have children. Who should I take? How can I do this program? "


    "Originally, I planned to find Wenxuan and spend a lot of money to let him cooperate with you and continue to stir up the topic. But since we can''t find Wenxuan, it doesn''t matter. The program team is going to find a female artist to take a child from another family to the program. Future mothers can also show their childcare skills and childcare ideas. "


    "Yes." Although Guan nixin doesn''t like children and is afraid to take care of them, she doesn''t mind doing anything because she can be on a popular program and stir up topics.


    Besides, brother Jin arranged for her behind this.


    As long as she can be red, she can do anything.


    "I''ll sign it." Guan nixin signs right away.

 Chapter 3628

    "Being able to sign this program is all a series of hype before, which has raised your popularity. The program team also hopes to take advantage of your popularity to make their programs get more attention. This is the world. There is everything about attention! " Brother Jin is very satisfied with the current situation. "As long as you can perform on this program and get more attention, you still worry about no TV shooting and no advertisers coming to the door?"


    Junya and Lu Yiyang once beat him to pieces?


    So now, he will step on them and make Guan nixin the next topic queen!


    And he, the name of gold medal broker, will be prosperous forever!


    Guan nixin''s eyes also showed the eyes of potential!


    In the past, she wasted so many years and didn''t get any benefits.


    Now, she wants to make up for everything she lost.


    As a mother, Guan nixin, the official of the program group, will become their signing guest. As a future mother, the news of taking this child star on the program has caused further sensation.


    Guan nixin appeared at the press conference and talked about a lot of parenting classics. These are the materials that brother Jin asked his assistant to prepare for her. Naturally, they are perfect.


    Her appearance attracted a lot of favorable comments.


    In addition, although she looks beautiful, she dresses up intellectually and maturely, which is very popular with female fans.


    Male fans also like her because of her appearance.


    Guan nixin suddenly became the person who has dominated the topic list for a long time.


    However, in the face of the reporter''s questions about Lu Yiyang and Wenxuan, Guan nixin had an unfathomable smile on her face, and the team responded to them with the words "no comment".


    Mo Zheng watched Guan nixin''s fame rise all the way and couldn''t help asking Gao Xing, "what''s going on? How can Lixin media hold Guan nixin for no reason? "


    "I haven''t found out what their relationship is. When Guan nixin left, she was silent. Suddenly there was such a big noise. It''s certain that someone behind was praising her. "


    Mo Zheng looked at Lu Yiyang and Wenxuan. Guan nixin took advantage of them. He was angry and said, "is there any way to stop this woman?"


    The reputation of the Lu family is not so casually slandered.


    "Not yet. Lixin media has strong capital and deep foundation. They will not compromise. In addition, Guan nixin and Jin Ge are very smart. They never really mention Lu Yiyang and Wenxuan, but keep releasing some coincidence things. However, these coincidence things are not only available to Lu Yiyang and Wenxuan, so this can not be used as evidence. " Gao Xing said in embarrassment.


    Don''t talk about him. Even if Lu Yiyang''s behind the scenes lawyer team comes forward, I''m afraid there is no evidence of how Guan nixin and brother Jin will be.


    So there is a temporary silence in Fengyu studio.


    This time, brother Jin really stepped on the right point and swam on the edge of truth and falsehood, making people unable to grasp the handle.


    "Damn it, here it is. They always lead the fans by the nose, and the fans don''t know the truth at all. They only know to follow, and they are used. They don''t know, and they are blindly complacent that they have mastered the truth! " Mo Zheng.


    Gao Xing and Mo Zheng have no way to help Junya and Lu Yiyang for the time being.

 Chapter 3629

    Lu Yiyang''s lawyer team, as Gao Xing said, could not sue them by legal means for a while.


    "Huanhuan, arrange this charity dinner for me. Yiyang and I will attend it together." Junya Anpai road.


    "Wow, do you really want to attend together? That''s great. I don''t know how many fans will be very happy. You always avoid high-profile appearances on various occasions. This time, your fans will be very happy. "


    Junya said with a smile: "I don''t want everyone''s attention. In terms of my feelings with Yiyang, I just hope they pay more attention to his works. But this time, I''m afraid I''ll show up twice more. You can''t let people rub the heat all the time? "


    Huanhuan nodded immediately: "yes, this Guan nixin is a little hateful. It''s almost like writing a few words on her forehead! But it really made her succeed! I really want to find a lawyer to sue them both! "


    "Can you sue?" Junya asked with a smile.


    "Well... No." Huanhuan is smart now. She knows that she can''t fight back if there is no evidence.


    "Go and prepare." Junya said.


    This charity dinner is a donation to orphans. On the one hand, it pays attention to orphans in Jingzhou City. On the other hand, it donates schools to orphans in other small cities and cares about their life and growth.


    Yun''s jewelry and Mo''s family have been doing this activity. Naturally, Lu Yiyang and Junya want to participate in such an activity. It''s very simple.


    This matter was soon known by brother Jin. He immediately arranged Guan nixin to fund several orphans.


    "Why should we spend so much money to support them?" Guan nixin''s children''s disgust is visible to the naked eye and can''t be abandoned. "Look at these children, they are dirty and ugly. Why go? And money. "


    Her only idea now is to receive more advertisements and plays, stabilize her position as soon as possible, and don''t repeat the days when she didn''t even have to shoot plays.


    Doing charity is not what she wants to touch.


    Brother Jin smiled: "do you think I like these children? All are unwanted children with inferior genes. Who is willing to look after them? However, since we want to have a relationship with Lu Yiyang, of course, we will do whatever he does. Otherwise, how can it have anything to do with him? "


    "That''s true. However, it seems that Lu Yiyang and Junya are also people who fish for fame. It''s not for fame to fund orphans. " Guan nixin held her mouth and said.


    Brother Jin said, "whatever they are, let''s go and take a picture with the orphans."


    Guan nixin really rejected this activity and her face was unhappy.


    However, as soon as she went out, she changed into another face in front of the reporter''s camera. She smiled sincerely and kindly. Holding the dirty orphan, she kissed a few times, and the tear brush fell off. She said to the camera: "these children are really not easy. I sympathize with them. Therefore, I will continue to support them until they grow up and can stand on their own. I hope others can love them and support them. Everyone will give a love, and the world will become more beautiful and warm. "

 Chapter 3630

    The reporter was infected by her.


    Everyone pressed the shutter to record the moving scene.


    In front of Guan nixin, she really exudes the glory of maternal love. Under the packaging of the team, her clothes and hair accessories are very intellectual, smart and gentle.


    She held the children in her arms with a loving look in her eyes.


    Except that it is difficult for her performance to keep up with the director''s requirements under the lens, her acting skills still pass the test.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, after she left the camera, her face returned to indifference and patted her clothes: "it''s really dirty, bad luck!"


    She took off her coat and handed it to the assistant: "send it to me for dry cleaning! Those drool and snot are really disgusting! Next time, don''t let me meet them again! "


    Now she is famous. Her clothes and bags are famous brands awarded to her by brother Jin. It hurts her to dirty them.


    "For future resources, bear it." Brother Jin clapped her hand and squeezed it on her ass.


    In the past, he didn''t have such good patience with artists. He often asked artists to cooperate with activities at any time and didn''t allow artists to complain casually.


    But Guan nixin is different. Of course, he should treat the artists he wants to cultivate in bed differently.


    "Then don''t let me come next time." Guan nixin is really uncomfortable. There is always a musty smell in the orphanage, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    In fact, this is just her illusion. The orphanage is clean and there is no strange smell at all.


    She hated it in her heart, so she didn''t like it, and she hated it.


    "No, come back next time." Brother Jin hugged her and touched her. "I heard that Lu Yiyang and Junya will come again in these two days. When they come, you must seize the opportunity. Even if you can frame with Lu Yiyang once, you will win! "


    "Is it true?" Kwan asked coyly? It''s true. I''ll do it again. "


    "Of course it''s true." Brother Jin coaxed. Anyway, now the two people are using each other. They are grasshoppers on the same boat. He and Guan nixin have to work together.


    The two men lingered and went out.


    A little girl came up and hugged Guan nixin''s leg and said pleasantly, "little sister, I made you a present for you."


    It was a hat made of leaves and branches picked up from the ground. The little girl was going to put it on her head.


    Guan nixin had to accept it in front of the reporter''s camera.


    After coming back, I washed my head several times in a row.


    However, this show still has a great harvest.


    Guan nixin further established a good impression in the eyes of the audience. Many mother fans also have a lot of good feelings for her. Many people left messages on her microblog and asked her to give childcare programs.


    Sure enough, there will be a childcare program soon, inviting her to be a guest.


    At the same time, two diapers asked her to be the spokesperson for the new year.


    The continuous flow of resources has expanded Guan nixin''s self-confidence.


    Meanwhile, Junya and Lu Yiyang chose to appear in another orphanage.


    The orphanage itself is supported by Yun''s jewelry, but when Junya and Lu Yiyang came, they didn''t bring reporters, only team staff.


    They were received by Tang Tian and Li Chenchen. Both of them grew up in the orphanage and knew everything about the orphanage very well.


    This is also the first time they met Junya.

 Chapter 3631

    However, although it was the first time we met, we didn''t feel alienated. Instead, we fell in love with each other and speculated with each other.


    "The children are in middle school in the class that Yiyang has been supporting." Tang Tian introduced Junya, "look, these children are very healthy now, both in learning and physical and mental conditions."


    Junya smiled and looked at Lu Yiyang: "originally, you have funded the children so early."


    "In fact, my mother has always been doing this business. I just did my bit later. " Lu Yiyang hooks his lips.


    Everybody sit down.


    Li asked anxiously in the morning, "this time, Guan nixin has been rubbing the heat of Yiyang. Things once fermented very badly. I don''t know if you have any way to fight back?"


    "In fact, we just want to see what they have to do." Junya sincerely told, "although they were rubbing the heat before, there is no real evidence to say that they rubbed ours. Now we just want to see what else they can do. As long as they continue to do it, they will show their feet. "


    "No wonder, they must have heard that you are supporting the children in the orphanage, so they quickly arranged such activities for Guan nixin." Tang Tian said, "but you are sincere, but they are only false."


    Junya smiled: "as long as they are more radical, they will show their feet!"


    Just as he was talking, someone outside ran in and said, "Miss Li, Miss Tang, there is a man named Jin Ge and Guan nixin outside. They say they want to help orphans and donate. They want to come in."


    "Orphans have become their show tools!" Li said coldly in the morning, "don''t let them in!"


    But soon, the outside was surrounded by reporters.


    It seems that brother Jin and Guan nixin are determined to come in. With so many reporters, they are deliberately coming to show.


    Tang Tian took a look at Junya and said, "they just want to touch porcelain Lu Yiyang, right?"


    "Yes. If you come early or late, you must come now. Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart. " Junya saw through their ideas at a glance.


    Tang Tian said, "sister, why don''t we accept their donation. Anyway, it''s all for orphans. As for whether to let them touch porcelain, it''s not something they can decide. "


    "Good." Li Chen nodded and agreed.


    Junya said, "but Yiyang and I won''t go out for the time being. I guess Guan nixin wants to deliberately create opportunities to share the same frame with Yiyang. Naturally, we can''t help her."


    Tang Tian and Li went out together in the morning. Sure enough, they saw brother Jin and Guan nixin outside.


    Brother Jin naturally didn''t know the relationship between Tang Tian and Lu Yiyang. He came forward and said with a smile: "Miss Tang, Miss Li, I''ve heard a lot about it. This time we are here to send condolences to the orphanage on behalf of artist Guan nixin and her team. "


    "Well, we welcome people from all walks of life to pay more attention to the living conditions of orphans and their learning. Since it''s from Miss Guan, we''re welcome. " Li said with a smile in the morning.


    "Can we go in and take pictures?" Taking photos is the purpose of brother Jin. As for giving things, funding is just a means.


    "Sorry, it''s time for children to study. We can''t disturb their study." Li Chenchen refused directly. How could she let brother Jin achieve his wish?

 Chapter 3632

    Brother Jin smiled, "that''s, that''s, so we can wait until the children finish school. We''re here to help. It''s also for our children. "


    Li smiled faintly in the morning, "that''s not good either. Our orphanage has always been a rule that children do not accept any interviews or public appearances. These children themselves are unhappy families, and they also bear all kinds of pressure. If they have to appear in front of the camera because of receiving subsidies, it will have a great impact on their self-esteem and is not suitable for their healthy growth. So I''m sorry. "


    Brother Jin didn''t expect that this orphanage pays so much attention to.


    Guan nixin didn''t want to be here. If it weren''t for fame, she wouldn''t bother to come.


    She smiled and said, "in fact, it''s not good for more people to care about them? Like me, I always love children and have a set of skills for children. Sometimes playing with them is actually more beneficial to their health than just making them eat and wear warm. So I always like to spend more time on these children. "


    In front of the reporter, she spoke grandly, but in fact, it would be more difficult for her to play with these children for a while than climbing a mountain.


    Li Chenchen and Tang Tian naturally know that a woman like her can''t really like children.


    Li said with a smile, "we appreciate your kindness, but these children don''t need temporary company. What they need is real concern. Can miss Guan come to play games with them for half a day every week? "


    "This..." Guan nixin naturally hesitated. It''s enough for her to come once and a half. Do you still want her to come every week? Crazy!


    "Since they can''t be accompanied for a long time, why say something that can accompany them?" Li said with a smile, "so, I don''t need it."


    When brother Jin went to other orphanages, he was greeted with a smile, and others were happy to be interviewed, but when he came here, he was closed. Li Chenchen and Tang Tian didn''t seem to pay attention to their support at all.


    "We will subsidize a larger amount." Brother Jin tried to impress them with the amount of money. "In fact, everything can be discussed. Anyway, we can discuss it together."


    He heard that Lu Yiyang was doing activities inside today, but Li Chenchen and Tang Tian didn''t let themselves in, which made it clear that there was a problem.


    So brother Jin can be sure that as long as he gives enough price, he will be able to go in.


    Li said with a smile in the morning, "this is Mr. Jin, right? If Mr. Jin is willing to subsidize, please go to the finance office here to register. Once the subsidy is successful, we will issue the corresponding financial statement details to you every month and report in detail where you spend every penny. If you''ll excuse us first! "


    "I venture to ask Miss Li and Miss Tang. Are all the sponsors unable to go in?"


    "Of course, unless there are special circumstances."


    "What are the special circumstances?"


    Li Chenchen said with a smile, "you may go in on major festivals, and sometimes there are adoptions in orphanages. Adopters who meet the requirements can also go in."


    "Well, are Lu Yiyang and Junya going to adopt children? Why can they go in, but we can''t? " Brother Jin asked.


    When he asked, reporters recorded the situation one after another.

 Chapter 3633

    Yes, it''s a double standard. Why can Junya and Lu Yiyang go in if they are also stars, but Guan nixin can''t?


    If such a situation is reported, it will be very eye-catching.


    The reporters quickly recorded everything.


    Seeing that Li Chenchen and Tang Tian were asked, brother Jin said with a smile, "in fact, as long as you say the standard you can enter, we can also achieve it. Well, let''s go in and help. At least let''s meet the children. We won''t be embarrassed by the children. "


    Brother Kim was not aggressive.


    His main purpose is to go in and create an opportunity for Guan nixin and Lu Yiyang to meet, take photos of them together and prepare for Guan nixin''s fame to a higher level, rather than making trouble in the orphanage.


    "Miss Li, the amount we subsidize is 100000. Can you let us in? " Brother Kim reported a number.


    This figure is not much for artists, but Guan nixin is only popular now and has a great reputation, but she has not yet converted her popularity into cash. Although the activities and endorsements received are OK, there are more places to invest.


    She doesn''t have much money.


    However, for the orphanage, he and Guan nixin still think that this money is enough.


    Li morning couldn''t help laughing: "sorry, you really can''t go in. Junya and Lu Yiyang can go in because Lu Yiyang has funded orphans here since he was 16. He often comes to sit down and is really helping the children. So of course he can go in, but you can''t. "


    "Sixteen?" Guan nixin didn''t believe it at all. Instead, she asked, "does he love his children very much because he also has children?"


    With that, Guan nixin was still a little complacent.


    Brother Jin glared at her.


    No matter how hot they rub, they have never involved Lu Yiyang in any public occasions and media. Just now, brother Jin just asked Lu Yiyang what criteria he could enter.


    Guan nixin directly said that Lu Yiyang had children. In this case, if she goes to court, it will be enough for Guan nixin to increase some trouble.


    Seeing that he couldn''t persuade Li Chenchen and others, brother Jin had to say, "forget it, if you can''t go in, you can''t go in."


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Jin. It''s good to have your mind. As for whether you will donate money, we all concern you for these children. At least you still care about them and have called on so many journalists to pay attention to the children''s lives. Thank you. " Li early in the morning saw that brother Jin would leave without donating money. After he tried to use the orphanage, he patted his ass and left?


    That won''t work! So Li''s words in the morning forced brother Jin to face up to this problem.


    In front of so many reporters, Guan nixin had to donate the money even if she couldn''t go in.


    Brother Jin had no choice but to donate the 100000 yuan.


    However, after spending so much money and effort, Guan nixin didn''t even touch Lu Yiyang.


    However, after he spent money, the reporters with bright tongues still wrote all kinds of reports on the heat.


    For example, Guan nixin and Lu Yiyang appeared in the orphanage at the same time to send money and love to the orphans;


    With the same love, Guan nixin meets Lu Yiyang orphanage

 Chapter 3634

    Why do they have the same love for the orphanage


    What is their relationship? It is said on the Internet that they have the same child and go to the same orphanage. Today, I decrypt it for you


    All these news have a sensational title.


    However, the content is different from the title.


    Open the text, Lu Yiyang and Guan nixin don''t even have the same frame, let alone the picture that appears together.


    What kind of children in an orphanage? I don''t even have a photo. I still use the last photo of Guan nisin taking care of children in another orphanage.


    But these titles alone are enough to make Guan nixin stir fry again!


    These specious news quickly put Guan nixin on the throne of a third tier star.


    Even some first-line and second-line stars could not get the endorsement of mother and baby brands, so they naturally chose her soon.


    She also created the miracle of advertising endorsement. She has no children and is not a mother, but she can endorse diapers, milk powder and children''s clothes.


    When Junya and Lu Yiyang came out of the orphanage, the reporters invited by brother Jin did not leave.


    The microphones were handed over one by one to get more information: "Miss Jun, what do you think of the rumor that Mr. Lu Yiyang has children?"


    "Miss Jun, if your boyfriend has children, will you recognize it?"


    "Do you like to come to the orphanage because you have special feelings for children?"


    "What is the relationship between Miss Guan and you? Is it convenient to disclose it?"


    Junya and Lu Yiyang finally returned to the car. When the car left, they left these reporters far away.


    Soon, news about Junya also appeared:


    When asked whether she would admit her boyfriend''s child, Junya said she had no comment


    "Lu Yiyang dodged the rumors about children from the outside and refused to be interviewed"


    When asked about Guan nixin and her children, Lu Yiyang quickly returned to the car and told reporters without face


    Because Lu Yiyang was not interviewed by reporters, it is not wrong to say these titles wrong, but it is not the real situation.


    Because the reporters were arranged by brother Jin, the titles were naturally written in the direction of Guan nixin.


    The whole entertainment circle is guessing that affected by the unwarranted children''s incident, will Lu Yiyang quickly fall from a first-line star to beyond the 18th line?


    Is the default of Fengyu studio to admit or powerless to resist?


    When Mo Zheng came to the apartment to find Lu Yiyang and Junya, they were eating hot pot at home and were eating happily.


    Mo Zheng looked helpless: "I thought... You want countermeasures at home? You''re eating hot pot. I''m so worried! "


    "Together!" Junya pulled a chair in front of him and handed him chopsticks.


    "Come on, what are you thinking?"


    "Think which meat is better." Junya poured a plate of meat down, "how about it? It tastes good. Eat more!"


    Junya and Lu Yiyang''s calm let the outside world have a lot of speculation.


    "I heard that a charity invited Lu Yiyang and Guan nixin to become charity ambassadors at the same time. Junya, you accepted?" Mo Zheng didn''t want to eat meat, and all his concerns were about these mess things outside. "Junya, are you still not a qualified agent and let Guan nixin step on your home Lu Yiyang? Are you sorry? "

 Chapter 3635

    "Eat!" Lu Yiyang gave him a chopstick dish. "Junya has had an idea for a long time. You don''t have to worry."


    "Well, I won''t ask." Mo Zheng knows that it''s useless to ask. In the entertainment circle, that''s it. Some people can use any method in order to be superior.


    Those who can reach the top are those who step on the corpses in the sea of blood.


    If they don''t care about it, what else does Mo Zheng worry about?


    He buried himself in his meal.


    Lu Yiyang and Junya are now waiting for brother Jin and Guan nixin to show their feet.


    Because of Guan nixin, the relationship between Junya and Lu Yiyang has also been questioned.


    The biggest doubt is that Junya has never been Lu Yiyang''s true love. Lu Yiyang just wants to use the resources behind her.


    However, on the day of the charity, Lu Yiyang and Junya arrived at the scene early in the morning.


    The orphanage funded by this charity is the one where Jin Ge and Guan nixin took pictures last time.


    They have determined that Guan nixin is their charity spokesman. At the suggestion of brother Jin, they sent an invitation to Lu Yiyang.


    If Lu Yiyang can accept it, it will make their popularity soar. Even if Lu Yiyang doesn''t appear, they won''t lose anything.


    I know that this charity has invited Guan nixin and Lu Yiyang at the same time. Many fans and media are watching whether they will agree to go.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yiyang and Junya really arrived.


    Not only is this charity very excited, but also fans and the media are very shocked!


    Lu Yiyang agreed to be present!


    Is there really some kind of relationship between him and Guan nixin?


    What will happen and what kind of sparks will they spark when they are on the same stage?


    This is the same stage that attracts the attention of all, and it is also the same stage that the century looks forward to.


    After hyping for so long, the audience has never seen Lu Yiyang and Guan nixin in the same frame, and they never know what their real relationship is. Will they see the picture you want to see this time?


    Several video live broadcasting platforms have prepared for the live pictures of the day. The media people are also looking forward to what will happen!


    Guan nixin is making up backstage. Today, she must appear beautifully!


    Brother Jin said to one side, "remember, don''t talk nonsense and don''t get caught. You just have to find a chance and get closer to Lu Yiyang. As for what Lu Yiyang says and does, it doesn''t matter. Today, as long as you are in the same frame with Lu Yiyang, as long as you and he become charity spokesmen at the same time, tomorrow, your fame will rise again! At that time, you are expected to enter the second line! I am confident to help you win the endorsement of more than a dozen mother and baby products! Even there are two TV dramas. I''m also contacting you. As long as you set up a good image today, these are easy things! "


    Guan nixin''s eyes glowed eagerly!


    Today, it will be her chance to show her strength. The previous days when she couldn''t do anything and the humiliating days when she had to look at people''s faces even in a supporting role will be gone forever!


    She will never look at people''s faces again. She will climb up to the height that people look up to step by step!


    This is the beginning of her career and her life! She wants to be popular all over the world!

 Chapter 3636

    Brother Jin is also eager. For a long time, there has been no such hot star in his hand for a long time.


    Everything he lost has come back, and the resources he can get have also risen with Guan nixin''s popularity.


    Whether in the market or in the company, he can let others know again that he deserves the title of gold medal agent!


    "I''ll go out and greet you. After you put on your makeup, come out again according to my arrangement." Brother Jin said and left.


    "Make it beautiful for me!" Guan nixin told the makeup artist.


    The makeup artist made her up meticulously.


    After painting, the makeup artist was busy dealing with other things.


    Guan nixin sat in her chair, imagining everything she could get in the future.


    A little girl opened the open door, came in, smiled happily and said, "little sister!"


    She dressed very simply because she lived in an orphanage and had no relatives or friends. Only when Guan nixin last saw her, she not only gave her a doll as a gift, but also hugged her.


    She was deeply impressed by this event, so last time she gave Guan nixin a homemade toy hat.


    This time she made a ring with Dogtail grass and wanted to give it to Guan nixin.


    Guan nixin couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she saw her, didn''t she? Is there really a child entangled with her?


    It seems that this child doesn''t want to adopt her by himself?


    Guan nixin doesn''t want to get into this trouble.


    She rolled her eyes again, closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    The little girl is only three or four years old. She doesn''t know that people are dangerous, let alone Guan nixin''s kindness to her before. She just wants to show in front of the camera and doesn''t really treat her at all.


    She thought Guan nixin was really sleeping.


    "If my little sister is sleeping, I''ll put all the gifts for you here. Thank you, little sister. If you treat me so well, good people will be rewarded. " The little girl stood on tiptoe and put the dog tail grass ring on the table.


    "I hate it! Bad luck! " Guan nixin couldn''t help feeling upset at the thought that the little girl might have to haunt herself in the future.


    She is not really red yet, so she came to do these things.


    It''s going to be really popular in the future. Who is willing to take care of such a little girl? After she became really red, she must say goodbye to all this now, so as not to be said to step on Lu Yiyang.


    After thinking about it, the little girl was about to leave. She hooked the little girl''s foot. The little girl fell and fell to the ground.


    But she didn''t cry. Instead, she looked at Guan nixin for fear of waking her up.


    Seeing that she didn''t know how to be funny, Guan Ni Xin took a step forward, grabbed her wrist and said sternly, "you are not allowed to appear in front of me next time! You know what! "


    The little girl was frightened and stared at her. Where is the terrible woman in front of her, or the gentle female star in front of the media, the little sister who will give her a gentle smile and take photos with her?


    "If you come to me again, be careful that I eat you!" Kwan made a strange face.


    The little girl was frightened. She didn''t dare to cry, held her mouth, tears in her eyes, didn''t dare to flow down, and stood in front of Guan nixin.


    Guan nixin became more and more bored, slapped her in the face and said, "go away. Don''t show up in front of me! "


    The little girl was so frightened that she ran out.

 Chapter 3637

    "Come back!" Guan nixin stopped her again.


    The little girl had been scared silly. Her whole face was pale and bloodless. She wanted to cry and didn''t dare to cry. She wanted to go and didn''t dare to go.


    She was so young that she left a red mark on her wrist just grabbed by Guan nixin.


    She slapped her face and left a piece of red.


    I don''t know where she was hurt after falling. Anyway, her whole body hurts. But in front of Guan nixin, she only dares to stare at her wronged big eyes and dare not say anything.


    The makeup artist whispered, "Miss Guan, the orphan is poor. Don''t embarrass her..."


    "Sister Li, you should put on your makeup. It has nothing to do with you. Besides, I just want to comfort this poor little man. " Guan nixin realized that there was a makeup artist around. "Sister Li, go out first. I''ll talk to the child about what happened just now. I''ll take care of her. "


    Sister Li had to go out first. When she left, she took a sympathetic look at the child.


    I hope Guan nixin is really comforting her.


    "Later, when I see people outside, if someone asks how you were hurt, I''ll say that this woman beat you, you know?" As soon as Sister Li went out, Guan nixin took out her mobile phone and opened Junya''s picture in front of her.


    What comfort is all lies. She doesn''t have the heart to comfort an orphan. Her time is precious.


    "Do you know?" Guan nixin knocked the little girl on the head.


    The little girl was stunned and didn''t respond in time.


    Guan nixin scolded her for being stupid and knocked heavily on her head: "are you clear?"


    "Well," the little girl nodded stupidly.


    "Remember, if you don''t behave well, the big gray wolf will come and eat you at night! Go out. " Guan nixin is finally satisfied.


    The little girl went out wrongfully, and the shadow in her heart was self-evident.


    Originally, beating a little girl was just to vent their emotions at will, but it was a moment of wisdom to blame Junya.


    As long as Junya goes down, her heart will be more comfortable.


    Who knows if Junya also interfered when he left the crew of little beauty?


    After a while, the organizer began the activity.


    There are a large number of reporters present today.


    After all, we all know that Lu Yiyang and Guan nixin will appear at the same time today. No media wants to miss the good opportunity to see them in the same frame today.


    Lu Yiyang, as always, wrapped his already perfect figure in a fit suit.


    When he appeared in public, he always talked little. When no reporter or host specifically mentioned him, he was basically silent.


    Jun Ya was wearing a simple sportswear and helped Lu Yiyang around.


    Although she is Lu Yiyang''s girlfriend, she still appears as an agent in all public occasions.


    She and Lu Yiyang don''t want others to pay too much attention to their relationship. They also want everyone to focus on Lu Yiyang''s works.


    Guan nixin soon appeared in front of everyone.


    Compared with Lu Yiyang''s introverted and calm, she seems much more lively.


    After all, she has just become popular. She has an urgent desire for expression. The word "red" is like writing on her head.

 Chapter 3638

    "Hello, everyone." As soon as Guan nixin appeared, she showed a gentle smile and waved to the reporters under the stage.


    Today, she is still dressed very gently. Her hair is pulled up, her makeup is appropriate, she is wearing flat heels, and her beautiful appearance is intellectually decorated by simple clothes.


    "I feel very happy to be here today to participate in activities with Lu Yiyang. This is my honor and the honor of the children in the orphanage. On behalf of parents all over the world, I am concerned about these children. " Guan nixin''s words are ambiguous and misleading.


    Reporters quickly recorded the scene.


    On the other hand, Lu Yiyang not only stood far away from her, but even rarely spoke.


    Lu Yiyang didn''t even look at her.


    Guan nixin wanted to stand with Lu Yiyang.


    However, when Junya arranged the stage, she took the initiative and arranged the layout on the stage so that Guan nixin could not stand with Lu Yiyang.


    There is a set stage in the middle. Unless Guan nixin crosses over, she can''t stand with Lu Yiyang.


    The host also found this problem, but Lu Yiyang''s team refused, and she couldn''t force Guan nixin to pass.


    Because Guan nixin was very outgoing and cooperative, reporters rushed to her one after another in an attempt to get more hot news out of her mouth.


    Throughout the scene, Guan nixin became a star who did her part, receiving more attention than Lu Yiyang.


    Junya looked in her direction and understood that what the reporter could give Guan nixin was just this heat.


    If she had no topic, she would have disappeared.


    However, Junya still wants to find out some things, so she has to let Guan nixin get her first for a while.


    "The last item of the activity is that the children of the orphanage come to present their flowers and their love to our two charity spokesmen!" The host shouted, "welcome our children to the stage!"


    Several children came on stage together, including the one who was frightened by Guan nixin just now.


    Guan nixin continued to put on a hypocritical smile, looked at the audience, and left the best angle to the reporter, so that Meimei could go on the news.


    The little girl who was beaten by her came over with flowers in her arms. When she saw her, the little girl seemed to see ghosts and tears in her eyes.


    The host hurriedly said: "our children were moved to tears by Miss Guan''s love. In fact, the rest of us were also very moved. We moved so many people and cared about these homeless children. We also thank Guan nixin and Lu Yiyang, two charity spokesmen, for coming to the scene to let more people pay attention to the living conditions of orphans."


    The crying little girl didn''t dare to approach Guan nixin at all. Guan nixin was also a little embarrassed and said gently, "come here, baby, my little sister will love you as before."


    The little girl shook her head and still dared not come.


    The host found that the little girl had a wound on her face and couldn''t help coming to observe.


    Guan nixin glared at the little girl. Like the host blocking her lens, the reporters under the stage couldn''t catch her staring.


    The little girl was more frightened and shrank.


    Guan nixin stared at her again, trying to make her come forward quickly and cooperate with her acting.


    The little girl was very frightened. Thinking of Guan nixin''s words, she suddenly pointed to Junya standing not far behind Lu Yiyang and said, "she beat me!"

 Chapter 3639

    There was an uproar.


    The host was also surprised.


    Junya was even more surprised. It was the first time she saw the little girl. She said she beat her?


    "Good, don''t cry." The host hurriedly comforted, "take the flowers."


    The host just wants to end the activity early so as not to go wrong, or take the little girl off the stage early to check the injury on her face.


    "She hit me, she hit me!" The little girl burst into tears, and all the grievances she had suffered were shown at this moment.


    Guan nixin stood aside and was secretly proud. Her stare was really effective. Sure enough, the little girl now obediently pushed everything to Junya.


    At that time, he can bind Junya and Lu Yiyang to hype a wave.


    She showed her loving face: "stop crying, little sister. Don''t cry."


    The little girl dared not let her hold her. She retreated and cried louder.


    The reporters on the stage hurriedly recorded the picture.


    Lu Yiyang immediately turned and walked to Junya, protected her and said to the team around him, "send Junya away first."


    He is afraid of causing an uncontrollable situation. In short, he will bear everything first.


    "I can''t leave! I''m your agent. What if I leave first? " Junya is determined to stay.


    With the little girl crying and the whole activity collapsing, the host and Guan nixin were busy looking after the little girl.


    But the accusations against Junya followed.


    The reporter immediately surrounded Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    "Junya, did you really hit the little girl?"


    "Junya, are you venting your emotions?"


    "Junya, why don''t you even let go of your children? This is totally inconsistent with you and Lu Yiyang''s charity. Please tell us what''s going on? "


    "Junya, if you didn''t beat the child, why would the child insist that you did it?"


    Lu Yiyang grabbed Junya who was going to stand up and stood in front of him: "this thing is absolutely meaningless! We will immediately investigate and give an account to the public! "


    "Children can''t lie. Do you mean someone framed you?" The reporter asked.


    "Whether it is or not, it has nothing to do with Junya. Later, we will explain it in person! " Lu Yiyang glanced at Guan nixin''s direction. She was still coaxing the child.


    Lu Yiyang asked the people in the studio to immediately come forward to discuss with reporters, first press down the matter, delay it for at least a few hours, and then choose to release it when practical evidence is found.


    Seeing that there was nothing to ask, the reporters gathered around Guan nixin and the children.


    The little girl sobbed so much that she could not be held or touched at all.


    She was only three or four years old, and her feelings in life were extremely lacking.


    Now she is so hurt that she has a serious shadow in her heart. Even the teacher of the class who came with her won''t let her hold her.


    Guan nixin tried her best to behave: "good boy, my sister will accompany you well. Sister hug. "


    The more she behaves in this way, the heavier the little girl''s mood.


    Guan nixin knew that today was a good opportunity for her performance and did her best as a good wife and mother.


    The reporters also quickly captured everything in front of them.


    Lu Yiyang and Junya returned to the backstage. Junya said, "I''ll go and see the child."

 Chapter 3640

    "Don''t go, I''m afraid you won''t see it even if you go. She''s very excited now. I''m afraid she won''t see you. " Lu Yiyang held her hand.


    Junya thought so, so she arranged for a staff member to go and see the situation of the little girl.


    "By the way, help call a doctor and check what injuries she has." Junya told me.


    The staff came back soon and said, "the little girl is in a bad mood. She is still crying and no one can persuade her. The doctor we called was also rejected by the orphanage and the teacher. Fortunately, they have a school doctor who has examined the child. "


    "Seven or eight out of ten of this thing today was done by Guan nixin." Junya said, "just now I was backstage and didn''t go out. We can publish such data. But I''m afraid... "


    She wanted to take part in more activities to let Guan nixin show her feet.


    I didn''t expect that Guan nixin, a woman, would dare to beat her children by any means in order to be popular!


    It seems that she can''t live in peace without solving her cancer earlier.


    Junya vowed to get justice for the child and bring the woman to justice!


    "I''m afraid the outside world doesn''t believe you haven''t been out. After all, there is no monitoring here. Even if they did, they would think we made it up. " Lu Yiyang whispered.


    Although they have sent people to communicate with reporters and asked them not to publish for the time being.


    But such a thing can''t be concealed for long.


    After all, some media are from Lixin media and will not completely listen to Fengyu studio.


    "Let''s meet the head of this charity first." Junya said, "start here first."


    Lu Yiyang stood up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    This charity is the sponsor of this time. They are very disappointed with Lu Yiyang and Junya''s behavior.


    Hearing Junya coming, the Secretary said directly, "sorry, our person in charge said, I can''t see you."


    "Let''s wait here." Junya and Lu Yiyang sat down.


    No matter how the person in charge refuses, they must get his understanding before they can take the next step.


    Today''s event has encountered so much trouble. Although the outside world has not publicized it, the head of the charity has been in trouble.


    He is in the office and has been answering and making calls.


    When he came out angrily and saw Lu Yiyang and Junya, he couldn''t help saying, "it''s no use for you to come to me. Such a big thing is not only your reputation, but also ours! We have been inquired by many donors now! The child''s mood is also very bad. Now things are out of control! "


    He pointed to the tip of Lu Yiyang''s nose: "you will never be our charity spokesman again! And Junya, a snake hearted woman like you, I will apply for a court injunction so that you can never get close to these children in the future! Just wait for me! "


    "Mr. Du, let''s just briefly explain the reason for this incident. Please give us a chance. " Lu Yiyang said.


    He has a strong momentum. Although it is a faint word, Mr. Du''s attitude is not as tough as just now.


    Mr. Du thought for a moment and said, "I''ll give you ten minutes. After ten minutes, I won''t listen to you say anything! "

 Chapter 3641

    "Mr. Du, this charity activity is of great significance to me. Such a big thing may even ruin my future. How can my agent Junya do anything to hurt children? Whether it is based on morality or our own interests, doing such a thing is not good for us. It is only a thing of destruction. "


    "This is your business. How do I know you won''t do it?" Mr. Du asked back.


    "Today, Junya helped me tidy up my clothes backstage from getting off to going on stage. She didn''t go backstage at all. Although there is no monitoring in the background, there is monitoring from the background to the outside. I believe it won''t be too difficult for Mr. Du to check. " Lu Yiyang said sincerely.


    Mr. Du thought for a moment: "well, even so, it can not explain Junya''s innocence. Children don''t lie. She cries so much. Think about how bad the influence is? What a blow to our reputation? "


    "Mr. Du, I observed an obvious scratch on the little girl''s face. It looks like it was scratched by sharp tools such as rings. I can preliminarily conclude that she was slapped in the face by a man wearing a ring. " Lu Yiyang grabbed Junya''s hand and put it in front of him.


    "Junya never wears a ring because of her work. You can ask people in our industry about this, or you can see from her photos in public."


    Even the wedding ring, she is hanging on the necklace, wearing it around her neck.


    Lu Yiyang knows more about Junya''s habits than anyone else.


    "Well... Are you so sure it was scratched by the ring?" Mr. Du hesitated when he saw that Lu Yiyang had a plan in mind and everything was under control.


    Junya said, "Mr. Du, before Yiyang made his debut, he studied in the police academy for four years and worked as a police officer for nearly ten years. He has a lot of research on these."


    Mr. Du glanced at Lu Yiyang.


    Junya continued: "Mr. Du, in fact, I suggest that this matter be reported to the police first, but we have not taken action for the time being without your permission. If we call the police, we can find the substance left over from the ring in the scars on the girl''s face and compare it with the people wearing the ring on the scene. "


    Seeing that Mr. Du still hesitated, Lu Yiyang said: "if the reporter reports the matter, our reputation will be damaged. However, we openly invite the police to come forward and find out the truth. At that time, no one will dare to gossip. "


    Mr. Du looked at Lu Yiyang and Junya in front of him. They were really considerate.


    Originally, Mr. Du was very biased against people in the entertainment industry. He thought they were just making a show, but eating with their faces.


    This time, brother Jin found him and asked for cooperation. He agreed only because the artist could bring a lot of popularity and enable him to obtain more donation resources.


    The words of Lu Yiyang and Junya impressed him and made him regret his prejudice.


    "Well, let''s do what you want first. Try to contain the source of things, and try to be fair to children, and find out the bad guys and accept punishment! " Mr. Du finally made a decision.

 Chapter 3642

    "However, in order to avoid startling the snake and calling the police, we will carry out it secretly and announce it to the public when we find out everything." Lu Yiyang suggested.


    Mr. Du thought that Lu Yiyang was right. If people knew Lu Yiyang''s inference and the person who made the mistake threw away the ring first, a lot of evidence would be gone.


    "Then we''ll call the police directly." Junya asked the staff to call the police and collect all the evidence first.


    Mr. Du had been in a mess. At the moment, he saw the dawn. The practices of Junya and Lu Yiyang can undoubtedly control things within the scope of minimum impact and avoid making him the person in charge face more crisis of trust.


    "Miss Jun, I''m sorry I was rude to you and Mr. Lu just now. When it''s over, if I misunderstood you, I''ll officially apologize to you. " Mr. Du is not unreasonable.


    "By the way, in order to appease those children, Yiyang and I intend to donate 200000 first. Please ask Mr. Du to buy materials on behalf of them, donate to these children and add vegetables, fruits and picture books to them." Junya is really sorry for the children affected today, so she wants to do her bit.


    Mr. Du thought a little, agreed and said, "then I''ll thank you and Mr. Lu for the children."


    Now, he really believes Junya and Lu Yiyang won''t do such a thing.


    Lu Yiyang has long been famous. They are not short of money. They can come to the orphanage for further promotion.


    What reason do they have to beat up a child?


    Aren''t they asking for trouble by doing so?


    Lu Yiyang immediately wrote a check for 200000 and handed it to Mr. Du.


    Mr. Du then said, "I''ll do this right away. I''ll distribute these things to the children in turn tomorrow. Of course, fruits and vegetables can''t be eaten in a day. The money is enough for them to eat for a long time. We will buy more school supplies and improve their lives. "


    Lu Yiyang and Junya came out.


    It was precisely because they heard that Mr. Du was cooperating with brother Jin, but his character was good that they would solve the matter with his consent.


    When he came out, Junya was still in a bad mood.


    "Don''t worry, the little girl will be fine. Besides, she has a doctor with her. " Lu Yiyang comforted and took her hand. "You''ll be fine. The perpetrators will eventually be found out."


    "You said, if it weren''t for our relationship with Guan nixin, could this child avoid such harm?"


    "Brother Jin and Guan nixin want to step on people, not us, but others. No matter who they step on, people like her will hurt children. All we can do is get justice for the little girl. "


    Junya nodded gently. Lu Yiyang''s words were right. She could do limited things, but she must find out the truth for the little girl.


    However, under the manipulation of brother Jin, this matter still quickly appeared on the Internet as a hot topic.


    Junya hit the topic of children, rapid fermentation, occupied the list of major topics, and even went on the hot search.


    No matter what the reason is, beating a child is an extremely bad and intolerable event in anyone''s view.

 Chapter 3643

    The voice of criticizing Junya is higher and higher.


    Lu Yiyang''s name also appeared on the search list.


    Because Junya is not an artist, she has no fans. Of course, no fans control and defend her after the incident.


    Lu Yiyang''s fans all favor Lu Yiyang and have said that this matter has nothing to do with Lu Yiyang.


    Their meaning is obvious. Even if something happens to Junya, they don''t want Lu Yiyang to be involved.


    Moreover, many of these fans themselves are girlfriend fans. They don''t like any women around Lu Yiyang. They resist Junya''s identity.


    Out of this matter, these girlfriend powder can''t wait for Lu Yiyang to break up with Junya and return to single.


    "Junya, those who know how to get out of Lu Yiyang''s life! break up! Don''t hurt him! "


    "Break up! Lu Yiyang and Junya broke up! "


    "Set him free! Refuse to bind! "


    On the Internet, the voice of fans is very high, but unexpectedly, the beating is covered up.


    Most fans are looking forward to Lu Yiyang and Junya breaking up and never being together again.


    The brain circuit of fans is very strange, but ordinary passers-by are disgusted with Junya''s behavior, and have asked the law to severely punish those who beat people!


    Jin Ge bought many marketing numbers to further establish Guan nixin''s character height.


    The title of the marketing number is strong enough to hit Lu Yiyang. Even when his girlfriend Junya hits someone, she is paying attention to the growth of children.


    The content describes how she accompanied the children when she was in the orphanage, how she left the world and became independent. She didn''t fight or rob in front of the camera, only on one side, and tried her best to pay attention to the children''s physical and mental health.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang lost their popularity and were transferred to Guan nixin by the audience.


    In order to further consolidate their popularity, Guan nixin and Jin Ge appeared in the orphanage for several consecutive days to accompany the children and further harvest their popularity.


    The teacher of the orphanage also liked Guan nixin very much. When interviewed by the reporter, he kindly said: "Guan nixin is really the most gentle and temperamental artist I have ever seen. No matter how the children cry, she is very patient to coax them and accompany them. "


    The remarks of others naturally made Guan nixin gain greater praise.


    But only the whole team knows how difficult Guan nixin is to serve.


    She is patient with the children outside. In the dressing room, she is very grumpy!


    "How long will it be like this? Can those bastards stop crying? I''m crying so hard! " Guan nixin vented her anger on the staff around her, "what the hell is this? Throw it out!"


    "This is the food prepared for you by the children. I made it myself. "


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat, don''t eat!" Guan nixin was so angry that she turned over the whole table, "throw it all out to me!"


    She''s really fed up with staying here.


    "Miss Guan, brother Jin said, please be patient for another two days. After this wave of speculation, your future income will be the greatest. We won''t use it here again. "


    Guan nixin asked, "where are Junya and Lu Yiyang? How''s it going? "


    "They are about to be scolded to death now. Although they let people send a lot of food and school supplies to the orphanage, this can''t make up for it. It can''t change their image that has fallen in the hearts of the audience! "

 Chapter 3644

    "Bring food?" Guan nixin suddenly had an idea in her heart.


    Brother Jin is not afraid of her unstable popularity, so he wants to force her to stay here. Does he have to let her stay a few more days?


    As long as something happens to Lu Yiyang and Junya, isn''t her popularity stable?


    Guan nixin went out and went to the kitchen. At present, the orphanage, from the teacher to the cook, has a very good attitude towards her. She was deceived by her hypocrisy and thought she was really so gentle and kind on the surface.


    Taking advantage of the chef''s inattention, Guan nixin put all the drugs she used to lose weight into the big pot of boiled rice.


    This kind of weight-loss medicine can cause diarrhea. If children eat it, they will certainly have problems.


    At present, this batch of food is sent by Junya and Lu Yiyang. As long as the child has an accident, Junya and Lu Yiyang will completely become the target of thousands of people. Their career collapses and there is no possibility of turning around.


    And she really has a foothold in the entertainment industry.


    In the afternoon, the children in the orphanage vomit and diarrhea, one by one.


    On the same day, hundreds of children were taken to the hospital.


    As Guan nixin thought, it attracted a large number of reporters and focused on Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    The reporter learned that Lu Yiyang and Junya donated a large number of food into the orphanage, which caused the child''s physical problems.


    After the news was sent out, Junya was criticized more than ever.


    "Junya must have poisoned the food!"


    "I think she and Lu Yiyang deliberately bought spoiled and expired food, wanted to win a good reputation and wanted to spend no money, which would lead to such a problem!"


    "It''s not enough for a vicious woman to beat children. She still wants to harm these children. I think she is born with an antisocial and anti-human character!"


    "She must be brought to justice and investigated! Never let it out! "


    "Down with Junya! Drive her out of entertainment! "


    Guan nixin looked at the accusations against Junya on the Internet and had long imagined a broad road to the future.


    Brother Jin didn''t know about her medicine. He smiled and said, "God helps me. With this, I still worry that Lu Yiyang and Junya can''t be pulled?"


    He looked at Guan nixin, spit out a cigarette ring and said, "you remember, no matter what they do, you can''t do it. Once you do, you can''t turn over! "


    Guan nixin suddenly felt guilty. She did these things from brother Jin.


    But on second thought, now everyone is attacking Lu Yiyang and Junya. Who will notice what she has done?


    "No matter what I do, as long as you don''t do it, your personal design will be stable." As an agent, brother Jin knows best that artists can''t touch anything.


    Guan nixin thought that Sister Li, the makeup artist, saw that she had hit a little girl at that time. It was a big worry, so she immediately said, "brother Jin, I want to change a makeup artist."


    "Why, can''t this work?"


    "I want to change to a more convenient one. I used to know a makeup artist who had a good relationship with me." Guan nixin came forward, sat in his arms and said in an enchanting tone, "if you think about it, it''s not safe to know more about my relationship with you. My makeup artist friend has known me for many years. If she comes to help me make up, you and I will be more comfortable? "

 Chapter 3645

    Brother Jin is still fascinated by Guan nixin. Naturally, he agrees to such a small matter: "it''s OK. Call your friend and I''ll transfer Sister Li to another place."


    Kwan Ni Hin finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as Sister Li leaves farther away, she will pull the matter clean.


    But what she didn''t know was that Sister Li was taken away after she went out.


    Sister Li was a little frightened, so she was transferred by brother Jin. She changed her to another team and was met when she came out. She asked anxiously, "who are you?"


    "Don''t worry, we''re from Fengyu studio." The visitor is Qi Tian, manager of the public relations department of Fengyu studio. "I''m Qi Tian, manager of the public relations department."


    "What do you want from me?"


    "Sister Li, you have been working in Lixin media for some years. Suddenly, brother Jin changed your post. I just want to know what happened when you were around Guan nixin. "


    Sister Li was silent. She knew that once she said something, it would be explosive news.


    "Sister Li, I know you have children, and you are also a mother. Although you work in the entertainment industry, you are far away from the entertainment industry. If someone steps on others and even does not hesitate to do something to the children, I think you won''t stand idly by, will you? "


    These words just hit Sister Li''s heart.


    That day, she witnessed Guan nixin beating children. During this time, she was very uncomfortable.


    But she knew that she was light hearted. She didn''t dare to say something at all. She only dared to put it in her stomach and digest it silently.


    Qi Tian left her a business card: "Sister Li, if you figure it out, you can call me. Don''t worry, we won''t affect your work. "


    Lu Yiyang and Junya continue to shoot Xinming in the crew because they have no new activity arrangement because they are facing the towering waves on the Internet.


    But they all read the information on the Internet.


    Mr. Du called.


    Junya picked it up and said, "Miss Jun, you must already know that all the children in the orphanage are sent to the hospital?"


    "Yes, I see. Now because of this, Lu Yiyang and I don''t even dare to go out. In fact, I also want to know if Mr. Du should have an explanation for us? "


    "Miss Jun, I bought all this food. Because it is for children, everything is bought in a special supermarket, all of which are qualified. This must have nothing to do with you. I can also pat my chest and say, "I did this with my conscience!"


    Junya nodded: "so, Mr. Du, please hold a press conference to clarify."


    "Yes, we must clarify!" Mr. Du now completely believes in Junya and Lu Yiyang, and is deeply sorry for his distrust of them before.


    "On the day of the press conference, please invite Guan nixin to attend." Junya said.


    "This..." Mr. Du didn''t know the significance of inviting her at the press conference. "OK, I promise you."


    Although he didn''t know Junya''s intention, Mr. Du didn''t want to question Junya''s decision.


    Put down the phone, Junya said: "it seems that we will be there at that time."


    Lu Yiyang holds a stack of thick materials in his hand. It is during this time that he and Junya collected all kinds of materials about Guan nixin.

 Chapter 3646

    Among them, another part is all kinds of materials secretly investigated by the police.


    The more things Guan nixin has acquired now, the greater the backlash she will suffer after this information is released.


    In the name of charity, Mr. Du wanted to explain the recent events. He called reporters to attend and broadcast them live.


    The situation of hundreds of orphans who are ill affects the hearts of countless people.


    People can''t help but want a truth for a long time.


    Mr. Du will come forward sooner or later.


    On the same day, countless reporters and countless people attended the live broadcast.


    When Guan nixin appeared at the scene, everyone saw her at a glance.


    "Guan nixin, who can be invited by Mr. Du, seems to be really doing good deeds and has been widely recognized."


    "There are not many stars like Guan nixin. It''s not easy to focus on charity and accompany orphans for a long time."


    "I want to powder her for a hundred years! Guan nixin, we will always support you! "


    Guan nixin was flattered to be invited.


    However, Mr. Du didn''t tell her what to clarify tonight, so she didn''t dare to tell reporters more. She showed an unusually low profile and attracted another wave of favor.


    When Mr. Du came to the stage, the reporters immediately gathered around him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am here today to clarify and explain the food poisoning of children in orphanages."


    "This time, all the children were admitted to the hospital because of vomiting and diarrhea after eating something donated by the donor. The hospital has been investigating. What I want to explain to you is that these foods are indeed donated by Junya and Lu Yiyang. "


    There was an uproar.


    The reporters asked: "do you mean that Junya and Lu Yiyang are responsible for this?"


    "Why did they do that? Have you called the police? "


    Mr. Du replied, "we have indeed called the police. But I want to clarify that Junya and Lu Yiyang did not donate food directly. They just donated money and gave me a check directly. The food is purchased by our company. "


    "We bought this batch of food from regular supermarkets, and their food has been tested. We have all the formalities and invoices for buying food. The police have been involved in the investigation and have not found any problems in this regard. "


    "So, at present, at least the food problem has nothing to do with Junya, Lu Yiyang and supermarkets."


    Mr. Du produced various materials to prove his words.


    But those who opposed Junya and Lu Yiyang were not convinced by his evidence.


    On the live screen, many people are asking, "if you shirk your responsibility like this, doesn''t it mean that the responsibility lies in the orphanage?"


    "What exactly do you want to clarify?"


    "Anyway, if your child has an accident, you can''t find the responsibility for the accident and come up with a solution, it''s your fault!"


    Mr. Du said loudly, "at present, there is only so much I can do, but the police are checking what the children are poisoned for. I believe there will be a result soon! "


    Guan nixin''s face under the stage was a little ugly - it turned out that the food was not bought by Junya and Lu Yiyang, but bought by Mr. Du himself.


    I knew I shouldn''t have been so reckless and put the medicine inside.

 Chapter 3647

    However, she is still lucky, no monitoring, no one sees what she has done, no one can point out that she has done it by herself, and she is still very safe.


    Mr. Du was interviewed and a staff member sent him something.


    He immediately read it out: "after the preliminary identification of the police, the reason why these children have the symptoms of vomiting and diarrhea is that their food contains the ingredients of diet pills. These ingredients were all detected in rice. "


    "The harm of this weight-loss drug to adults is not obvious, but the child''s body can''t afford this drug at all, so it will lead to all kinds of problems for children."


    "In the follow-up, these children will continue to be observed in the hospital."


    "Does that mean that the people in the orphanage did not operate properly?" The reporter continued to ask questions.


    Mr. Du said loudly, "this weight-loss drug is not common in the market, and the price is very expensive. Neither teachers nor chefs in our orphanage can afford to use it. A box of medicine costs thousands of dollars. I believe ordinary people are reluctant to put it into other people''s food. "


    Guan nixin''s face changed suddenly.


    This diet pill was given to her by brother Jin to keep her slim and go further in the entertainment industry.


    She has no idea where she bought this weight-loss medicine and how much it is worth.


    Hearing the drug report released by Mr. Du, she knew that she would soon find it on her head.


    no way! She had to go back and destroy the weight-loss drugs on her dresser.


    She didn''t dare to arrange others to do this. If more people knew about it, she would be more dangerous.


    She hurriedly stood up and explained to the staff in Mr. Du''s company that she suddenly felt a little uncomfortable and needed to go backstage to rest, so she left in a hurry.


    However, as soon as she went out, someone quietly followed her.


    Mr. Du continued: "now, as long as we find out who has weight-loss drugs, we can roughly determine who did this crazy thing!"


    "In addition, we will also announce the police investigation into beating a little girl. The survey shows that the little girl''s face is slapped by someone. The person slapped wears a ring on his finger. There are very few components left in the wound on the ring, but according to medical technology, the style and composition of the ring can still be determined. As long as you find the person wearing this ring, you can determine who the beater is! "


    He not only read the police inspection report, but also put all the inspection reports on the Internet.


    The implication of Mr. Du is that this matter has nothing to do with Junya and Lu Yiyang.


    Because Mr. Du''s character has always been excellent, what he took out was the police test report, all of which were officially sealed, so the situation was suddenly reversed.


    In addition to a few people still questioning Junya, the rest are using their imagination to find out who has the ring, which is similar to the ring pattern issued by the police.


    We soon found that the ring pattern issued by the police was very similar to that of Guan nixin.


    What is particularly surprising is that Guan nixin wears the ring with her index finger, and the suspect''s finger wearing the ring released by the police is also her index finger.

 Chapter 3648

    Recently, Guan nixin has appeared in public many times, and she has taken many self photos. You can find all angles of the ring from her photos for comparison.


    The more we compare, the more we find that Guan nixin is the most suspected person!


    There are traces of the ring in every picture of her.


    Junya, who was scolded by everyone before, can be seen in many photos. She has no habit of wearing a ring. She is mainly an agent and assistant rather than an artist. It is inconvenient to wear a ring, so few pictures of her wearing a ring can be found.


    When we compared the rings, we also saw a diet pill in the photos sent by Guan nixin!


    After comparison, the weight-loss drug is not common in the market, and the price is high. It is likely that it is the weight-loss drug called by the police!


    All the evidence points to Guan nixin!


    When everyone wanted to observe Guan nixin''s look on the scene, they found that Guan nixin could not be found in the live camera!


    Now, both Lu Yiyang''s fans and passers-by feel the seriousness of the matter.


    The fans of Guan nixin originally liked her kindness, gentleness and patience with children. She had no other works worthy of attention. These fans immediately turned against each other: "Guan nixin, come out and explain the orphanage!"


    "Kwan, what''s the matter with the ring and diet pills? Come out and explain? "


    Guan nixin, who is usually very active on the Internet, is now as calm as dead.


    Some fanatical passers-by, in order to give their children justice, immediately gathered together and went to Lixin media to ask Guan nixin for an explanation.


    Guan nixin went to Lixin media, opened the door of her office, rushed to the dresser, found the weight-loss medicine, grabbed it and hid it in her clothes. She wanted to throw it into the toilet and wash it away. She would never leave any handle.


    As soon as she went out, the police appeared in front of her!


    "Guan nixin, you are suspected of beating the children and drugging them, causing them to get sick. Please go back with us for investigation."


    "No, I didn''t... I didn''t..." Guan nixin shook her head and tried to avoid them.


    When she waved her hands and refused, the weight-loss pill in her arms fell to the ground.


    The police came forward and picked up her evidence.


    Guan nixin still shook her head vigorously: "I haven''t done anything. I haven''t done anything. You can''t catch me. I want to hire a lawyer! I want to see my agent! "


    She still wore the ring on her waving hands, because she had just left the scene. She didn''t know that the ring could also accuse her. If she had known, she would have thrown the ring away.


    However, no matter whether she can annihilate the evidence and wait for her, she can''t escape. The law severely punishes her.


    When the police brought her out, they happened to meet fanatical passers-by looking for Guan nixin.


    When they saw Guan nixin caught by the police and dishevelled, they all understood that Guan nixin could not escape from responsibility in this matter!


    Seeing her taken away by the police, these passers-by were filled with indignation and cursed: "this kind of woman who even killed children should have been arrested long ago! Let her wear the bottom of the prison! "


    "Never let such a ruthless man out to harm others!"

 Chapter 3649

    Along with the evidence that appeared on the Internet, there were photos of Guan nixin hitting a little girl at that time.


    Although the photo is a little fuzzy, it can still see Guan nixin''s ferocity and her madness.


    These photos were taken by Sister Li and provided to Yu Tian, the public relations manager of Fengyu studio.


    These photos have also become strong evidence against Guan nixin!


    At that time, Sister Li was inexplicably transferred from Guan nixin, which attracted the attention of the people in Fengyu studio who had been around Guan nixin''s team for a long time.


    So I contacted Sister Li immediately the rest of the day.


    When Sister Li saw Guan nixin beating her children before, she realized that things were not simple. She was afraid that she would be implicated and framed, so she secretly took photos.


    Nikko didn''t dare to take photos with the new media, so she didn''t dare to offend her behind the phone.


    Later, she was persuaded by the rest of the day and took it out.


    All the evidence points to Guan nixin.


    Comments on the Internet suddenly flipped.


    Guan nixin, who was originally highly praised, was scolded bloody. Her millions of fans lost more than one million in an instant. She has no works and only sells people''s artists, which is itself very unstable.


    The remaining millions of fans, except zombie powder, came out in her microblog and scolded her severely.


    Another group of fans poured into the microblog of Lu Yiyang and Fengyu studio, all of which were apologies.


    "Sorry, we misunderstood Junya and Lu Yiyang. It''s because we didn''t see the truth clearly. Now we''re willing to face ourselves."


    "Forget it, Lu Yiyang. You''d better marry Junya. We don''t envy or envy. As long as you live happily, you can choose who you want, as long as she doesn''t have personality problems!"


    "Get married where you are! We''ll never make trouble again! "


    Brother Jin was negotiating with Guan nixin about endorsing children''s milk powder that day. He soon negotiated. When he came out, he found that the weather had changed on the Internet.


    Not to mention endorsements and activities, Guan nixin was directly taken away by the police. He didn''t even make a call with his agent.


    He hurried back to Lixin media to find detailed information. Only then did he find that what Guan nixin did was all he didn''t know!


    "This bitch!" Brother Jin couldn''t help scolding, "it''s short-sighted! To do such a thing! It''s long hair and short insight! "


    He has paved the way for her. As long as he steps on Lu Yiyang all the way, her position will be unbreakable and there will be no problem at all.


    However, it takes a little longer, but it is still incomparably fast and smooth compared with the upper road of ordinary people.


    She went so far as to do something that would never be washed away for a moment of fame!


    "Find a way to do public relations right away! Get rid of her relationship with me immediately! " Brother Jin really hates that he spent so much time and tilted so many resources on Guan nixin. However, the time to become famous was so short that all the money he spent was wasted.


    "Brother Jin..." assistant Xiao Zhang said nervously, "the police have come and want you to cooperate with the investigation!"


    "What''s none of my business?" Brother Jin snorted. It was Guan nixin who did it. At most, he was just an unconscious dereliction of duty, and the police couldn''t come to him for investigation!

 Chapter 3650

    The policeman came in and showed his certificate: "because Guan nixin explained that you bought the weight-loss pills for the children from abroad, you have to go back and cooperate with our investigation."


    Brother Jin remembered that he had indeed bought weight-loss pills for Guan nixin to please her!


    Unexpectedly, this matter has also implicated him now!


    "Xiao Zhang, public relations right away. I''ll be right back." It''s too late for brother Jin to regret. He can only arrange public relations first and cooperate with the investigation first. He hopes that after the matter is clarified, he can rally again.


    Jin Ge and Guan nixin were taken away for trial at the same time. Lixin media suffered a great loss in reputation.


    It is not just a matter of violating the law, but even a matter of violating the morality.


    Even other artists in Lixin media have been implicated and criticized.


    Guan nixin''s advertising endorsements were all revoked, and advertisers put forward litigation and compensation requirements against the new media.


    Other artists of Lixin media talked about several advertising endorsements for children''s mother and baby products, which were also robbed by artists of other companies.


    Not only that, Guan nixin shot an issue of "being a mother is just" and all the pictures were cut off.


    The program group of "being a mother is just" also expressed its attitude. Guan nixin will never be used again in the future, and the program group will also revoke the setting of future mothers.


    To some extent, this incident has dealt a more serious blow to Lixin media than Guan nixin''s private blow.


    However, Fengyu studio finally got a breathing opportunity and recovered its old vitality.


    All the unnecessary things imposed on Junya and Lu Yiyang are almost cleaned.


    As for the children in the orphanage, they also received good treatment, recovered their health and returned to school.


    Mo Zheng went to the crew of Xinming to find Lu Yiyang and Junya, and brought wine.


    "I can''t ask you to go out drinking with me and come to you with wine, can I?" Mo Zheng sat down in Lu Yiyang''s lounge, "Junya, Gao Xing also asked me to bring you a word. I really convinced you this time. I thought you would never recover from this storm. Who knows you can turn over faster than anyone. "


    Lu Yiyang took his words: "this is not turning over fast. This is justice. It will be late, but it will never be absent."


    Mo Zheng sat down: "Junya, smile at the crew over there. Is it going well?"


    "So you said you wanted to drink with Yiyang because you wanted to ask Xiaoxiao?" Junya asked with a smile.


    "You''re so busy these days. I haven''t asked Xiaoxiao for a long time. Now ask, "won''t you not tell me?"


    Junya lost a piece of information to him: "look for yourself. Here is the daily schedule of the crew, including Xiaoxiao. Maybe you''re in a good time. You can still meet her on vacation in the past. "


    Mo Zheng grabbed it, glanced at it, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "thank you."


    Mo Zheng finished his drink and left in a hurry. It seems that he is going to Hengzhou city to find Xiaoxiao.


    Lu Yiyang shook his head with a smile.


    He turned back and said to Junya, "it''s really hard for you this time. I''m on the crew. I don''t have much time. You''re always busy with the rest. "

 Chapter 3651

    "What''s hard to say? Isn''t it also for my own business?" Junya sat down beside him, "besides, everything between us is together. Everything, yours is mine, and I am yours."


    Lu Yiyang smiled and said: "Lixin media suffered such a big loss this time. Although we didn''t deliberately harm them, they were involved because of our affairs after all. I''m afraid Lixin media will deal with us secretly. "


    "I thought about it, too. But the water and the earth cover up, and the soldiers will block it. No matter what they do, we will take it. We haven''t done anything wrong. Are we afraid we can''t connect? " Junya said with a smile.


    "Uncle Meng is still checking Guan nixin''s information. This time, we will be more prepared to oppose the new media.".


    Sure enough, as Lu Yiyang and Junya expected, Lixin media suffered a heavy loss this time, and their reputation suffered serious losses. All accounts were counted on Junya and Lu Yiyang.


    In addition, many male artists of Lixin media can''t compete with Lu Yiyang in the competition for resources. Lixin media plans to further borrow Guan nixin''s business and add a fire to put Lu Yiyang''s reputation into a quagmire!


    In this way, it can not only revenge one arrow, but also let Lixin media regain its advantage in the competition for resources.


    Lixin media arranged special commissioners to secretly contact Guan nixin and Jin Ge who were being held in the police station.


    "It has nothing to do with me. You have to find a way to save me." Brother Jin grabbed the Commissioner''s hand, "I''m a shareholder holding shares. You should protect my reputation!"


    "Your shares have been taken back by the company. This is our last guarantee for you. This is your money for selling shares! " The special agent threw things to brother Kim.


    Brother Jin looked at the pile of little money in front of him... The company made it clear that it was going to fix him. Although he didn''t have many shares, he also had a lot of shares. Is that enough for money?


    He doesn''t believe it!


    But now he is in prison and has no ability to resist. After all kinds of things happened before, he has become the abandoned son of the company since he didn''t fall behind step by step.


    With the help of Guan nixin, he was about to turn over. Who knows, this woman didn''t have a brain. She made mistakes step by step and lost the good situation.


    Brother Jin had no choice but to accept the money. He knew that with the ability of the company, if he didn''t accept the money, I''m afraid he would really have to stay in prison.


    When the Commissioner saw that he had received the money, his voice was colder: "in the future, you don''t want to mix in Jingzhou City. Go farther away. Otherwise... "


    As a shareholder of the company, brother Jin has also brought many artists. Naturally, he knows a lot of inside information about the company.


    The company took this opportunity to kick him away. He had to promise one by one because of his suffering.


    This is the fate of an abandoned son, which cannot be controlled by himself.


    After dealing with brother Jin, the special commissioner went to Guan nixin to learn about her and Lu Yiyang.


    Guan nixin has been a prisoner since she was about to enter the big red door. She is a little confused.


    Hearing Lu Yiyang''s words, she immediately said, "Lu Yiyang and I are lovers. In those years, we had a son... Ha ha, how can you lock me up? I''m good with him. Why don''t you let him see me? "

 Chapter 3652

    In fact, hearing what she said, the special commissioner found that her mind was not very sober.


    Her dream of great success is broken and she is still facing the disaster of imprisonment. Now she has entered a state of extreme collapse.


    But because of this, she is the object that can be better used.


    On the day when Guan nixin''s accusation was established, Lixin media released the article "Guan nixin shocked the inside story of unmarried children and frankly expressed her past feelings with Lu Yiyang" through the marketing number!


    The content is that Guan nixin admitted that she had been with Lu Yiyang and gave birth to a child, which is Wenxuan.


    This time, Guan nixin has been confirmed guilty and jailed. Naturally, she can talk freely. Lixin media promised her a sum of money, so she admitted it in front of the reporter.


    As soon as the interview was released, it caused an uproar.


    If this kind of thing was done by everyone according to Guan nixin''s photos and guidance, then Guan nixin''s personal recognition this time has covered the matter with a layer of fog.


    The doubts about Lu Yiyang began to rage again.


    In the video, Guan nixin was pitiful and cried badly. She complained bitterly about Lu Yiyang''s injury, utilization and abandonment over the years!


    The words implied that all she would do was because Lu Yiyang hurt her.


    Junya sat in Lu Yiyang''s lounge and looked at this completely fabricated and contradictory article. It seems that Lixin media really hates Lu Yiyang.


    When Lu Yiyang came back, she was still watching all aspects of the discussion.


    Of course, there are more people on Lu Yiyang''s side this time than last time.


    After all, after the previous incident, they also found that they should not stand in line easily, otherwise they may be beaten in the face.


    However, some people still questioned: "if Lu Yiyang had not lost her confidence in life because of her attitude towards Guan nixin, how could she become like this? Now all this is not because of Lu Yiyang! "


    "Guan nixin is really pathetic. She gave birth to children when she was unmarried, was abandoned, and the children were taken away. It''s me and I will inevitably become like this."


    "Woman, you are really a weak person in life. Guan nixin is down and Lu Yiyang is still in the limelight. It''s really unfair!"


    Some marketing numbers also rise to the level that men are not responsible for the whole society to attract attention.


    "Why, is this still happening?" Lu Yiyang glanced.


    "It''s getting worse and worse." Junya glanced at Lu Yiyang. "We all know that in the years when Wenxuan was born, you studied in school and the management of the police school is so strict. How can you have anything with Guan nixin? However, because we can''t take Wenxuan as a person certificate, we can only start from Guan nixin. "


    Lu Yiyang sat down and took Junya back to his arms: "as long as you believe me, it''s enough."


    He is not used to microblogging, so there is hardly much content on his official microblog. Fans leave messages below. This time, there are not many people who choose to believe him.


    "Let me see if Uncle Meng has found anything." Lu Yiyang said.


    Lu Yiyang called Uncle Meng. Uncle Meng''s voice was happy: "second young master, I found it. I''ll send you the document right away."


    Lu Yiyang received the document and couldn''t help showing a relieved smile.

 Chapter 3653

    Junya took a look: "great! With this evidence, we can prove that everything Guan nisin said is a lie! However, we can not take the initiative to release evidence. Lixin media uses this matter to step on you. At that time, we will beat them in the face! "


    Lu Yiyang and Junya didn''t respond to the incident. Lixin media took a step further and arranged a female artist under her name. She hinted at the authenticity of the incident on her microblog. She sent a document saying: "Ni Xin and I are very good friends. I''m really sorry that she was involved this time. In fact, how can a woman not meet several scum men in her life? She couldn''t figure it out. After being hurt by the scum man, her temperament has changed greatly! "


    Lu Yiyang''s fans immediately came to control and comment: "don''t say whether Lu Yiyang hurt her is true or false. Just saying that she was hurt will hurt innocent children. This idea is extremely wrong! At no time can we violate the moral bottom line and hurt children! "


    "The moral bottom line is not the same as the emotional bottom line. Besides, we all think it has nothing to do with Lu Yiyang."


    The female artist immediately fought back: "I didn''t name Lu Yiyang. If you are willing to admit it, that''s what he did!"


    Soon, several other artists of Lixin media also forwarded this microblog. The words are clearly and secretly referring to Lu Yiyang''s being a man who has always abandoned, hurting Guan nixin and leading to the current results.


    The artists of Lixin media ended up directly tearing up and directly adding a fire to this matter, making Lu Yiyang stand on the crest of the wind and waves again.


    Different from the marketing number, the marketing number takes money to do things, and what things are hot.


    However, the end of artists is completely different, which not only represents their views, but also lets people with a clear eye know that the company behind them must have support behind them, so they dare to be so unscrupulous.


    That''s why it makes things more credible.


    Qi Tian and Huanhuan come together to find Junya.


    "Miss Jun, even if we make a public statement about this matter, we can''t wash the dirty water on Lu Yiyang. The only way is to resort to law. But the legal process is slow, and the injury has been caused by then. I''m afraid the impact will be very great during this period... "Qi Tian hasn''t encountered such a difficult thing before.


    In this industry, once it comes to matters between men and women, it is the most difficult to deal with.


    After all, this kind of thing is easy to slander, but it is very slow and difficult to put forward counterclaim evidence.


    Huanhuan also said with some worry: "yes, sister Junya, there have been many calls from the advertisers endorsed by Mr. Lu. They all said that if this continues, they will not only break the contract, but also pay compensation. "


    Compared with Qi Tian and Huanhuan''s worries, Lu Yi Yangsi was not flustered. She sat aside and slowly tasted coffee with elegant movements. It seemed that this kind of thing had nothing to do with him.


    Qi Tian didn''t have much contact with Lu Yiyang. He always felt that his gorgeous appearance was more than his inner talent. Seeing that he didn''t care at all, Qi Tian couldn''t help shaking his head slightly.


    "There must be a lawsuit. However, the press conference should be held first. We are waiting for Lixin media to come to an end in person. If they don''t end up in person, who shall we sue? Are we going to sue some marketing numbers who take money to do business? To tell the passers-by and fans who forwarded it? " Junya asked with a smile.

 Chapter 3654

    "Miss Jun, do you mean to wait until the artist of Lixin media comes to an end?" Qi Tian asked.


    Junya said with a smile, "yes, otherwise? If they don''t end up, how can people know that this is a good thing done by Lixin media? "


    "Manager Qi, you immediately collect the microblogs of artists of Lixin media and various videos of Guan nixin''s interview. Huanhuan, you are preparing for tomorrow''s press conference! I would like to invite all journalists who can be invited to Jingzhou City to attend! "


    The next day, the press conference of Fengyu studio was held in the largest hotel hall in Jingzhou City.


    Knowing that Junya was going to refute the rumor for Lu Yiyang, these reporters made a special trip.


    The momentum of this press conference is huge, even the signing ceremony of many famous artists.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang appeared at the scene in high spirits, unaffected by recent rumors.


    At the beginning of the press conference, Junya directly cut into the theme.


    "Our press conference today is about Lu Yiyang''s unmarried children on the Internet. First of all, what we want to say is that Lu Yiyang has no unmarried children. The former Wenxuan child is just a child star. We work together, not Lu Yiyang''s children. "


    "According to Wenxuan''s age, at that time, Lu Yiyang was studying in the police school. It was basically impossible to have any relationship with women, let alone know Guan nixin early."


    This statement obviously can not satisfy reporters.


    The reporter immediately sent a document: "but men don''t need to do much about getting married and having children. At that time, although Lu Yiyang studied in the police academy, he just wanted to make Guan nixin pregnant. Was it a very simple thing? "


    "Yes, can you come up with solid evidence to prove that it has nothing to do with him?"


    "Why don''t you ask Wenxuan to confront his family? Is this the best evidence? "


    Junya smiled: "he didn''t find Wenxuan because he was a minor. After shooting sniper 1, he didn''t plan to enter the entertainment industry. So we respect his personal decision and won''t let him appear in any public sight. "


    "In addition, why should I say that Lu Yiyang has nothing to do with Guan nixin, because we have conclusive evidence. This is the information we have investigated. Guan nixin, between the ages of 18 and 23, was sentenced to five years in prison for serious injuries caused by beating children. In other words, Guan nixin spent five years in prison without bail. She has been in prison for the past five years. How can she have any disputes with Lu Yiyang? It''s totally nonsense to say that she gave birth to a child for Lu Yiyang! "


    Junya''s evidence is really credible. Uncle Meng went to Guan nixin''s hometown to investigate it.


    "After coming out of prison, Guan Ni Xin left her hometown and didn''t go back for many years. Her tainted history was deliberately avoided by herself. Because the place where she was born and lived was remote, no one explored her history. Now that the evidence is conclusive, can we eliminate our doubts about Lu Yiyang? "


    Seeing the real evidence, the reporters hurried to record it.


    Everyone shook their heads secretly: "I didn''t expect that Guan nixin was such a person. She had beaten children before. I didn''t expect that she hasn''t corrected yet."

 Chapter 3655

    "Yes, how can a person who has been in prison for five years have a child at that time? Also, how could she be willing to have children if she hated children so much, beat and drugged them? "


    "Wenxuan can''t be her son at first sight. Wenxuan is smart, good at acting and educated. At first sight, she was born in a good family. How can it be about a mother like Ni Xin?"


    On the same day, the press conference was broadcast synchronously in the form of live broadcast.


    Everyone saw Junya''s evidence and Guan nixin''s more dirty side.


    Lu Yiyang regained everyone''s trust.


    Junya said loudly, "we have submitted all the slander against Lu Yiyang on the Internet to lawyers. In particular, the artists under Lixin media publicly support Guan nixin. Don''t they say they are friends with Guan nixin? Then we will resort to the law and believe that the law will be fair to everyone. "


    "I also hope that when signing artists, the company can know more about their own conduct and don''t be led by them."


    "I hope that in this industry, we can abide by professional ethics and the bottom line of life when competing for resources. The act of unscrupulous means to achieve the goal will be backfired sooner or later! "


    With the opening of the press conference, several artists of Lixin media who publicly supported Guan nixin and sympathized with Guan nixin deleted those words about Guan nixin on their microblog.


    This move clearly shows that they are also guilty about it.


    They were scolded by fans and passers-by and never dared to speak out again.


    The reputation and prestige of Lixin media have fallen to a low point.


    And Junya''s speech is well grounded, and there is enough evidence to prove that everything is just slander and slander.


    Fengyu studio and Lu Yiyang have been unanimously supported by everyone.


    Things have come to an end for the time being. The work of Junya and Lu Yiyang is back on track.


    Junya looked at the information in her hand. Lu Yiyang hugged her from behind and said softly, "the matter has been handled. Are you still so busy?"


    "Let me take a look at the recent assessment of the studio. Although you have suffered a lot of slander this time, the final result shows that your fans have increased by nearly 10 million, your commercial value has increased by 10%, and the commercial value of the whole Fengyu studio has also increased by 5%


    All this is because the studio has the courage to take responsibility in this struggle and finally turn defeat into victory.


    "If you merge the studio into Fenghuang Yufei media, you don''t have to work so hard." Lu Yiyang is a little distressed about her efforts.


    "Fenghuang Yufei was founded by you and uncle Meng. It has rich funds and many resources. Now the studio doesn''t have so much ability to bear these things you give. At least wait until the studio has enough capacity before it can be incorporated. "


    Junya has solved many problems by relying on the energy behind Lu Yiyang.


    But she can''t always rely on his energy to solve problems.


    The studio is not only his responsibility, but also hers.


    She also wants to spell to a more appropriate time, when the studio has more weight, and then talk about merging into the head office.


    "OK. I''ll be waiting for you. I also believe that this day will come soon. " Lu Yiyang whispered in her ear.

 Chapter 3656

    Junya went to the studio. Huanhuan stepped forward and said, "sister Junya, Jiang Lixin of Lixin media said he wanted to see you."


    Junya pondered a little and said, "then you can arrange it in the evening."


    In the evening, Junya and Lu Yiyang appeared in the hotel together.


    Jiang Lixin of Lixin media is in his 60s and full of energy. As soon as he saw Junya, he stretched out his hand: "it''s our honor to have miss Jun''s honor."


    "Mr. Jiang, it''s also our pleasure." Junya and Lu Yiyang sit down.


    Jiang Lixin glanced at Lu Yiyang and said, "Miss Jun, can we be alone..."


    In his opinion, although Lu Yiyang is Junya''s boyfriend, he is just an artist and has no strength to hear what he wants to say next.


    Even he and his secretary didn''t bring him. He came alone.


    Junya refused: "sorry, Mr. Jiang, I don''t think it''s necessary. The relationship between Yiyang and me is not enough to divide each other. "


    Junya looked at Lu Yiyang gently. He never announced his identity, so he was usually looked down as an ordinary artist.


    Lu Yiyang shook his head gently, indicating that she didn''t care.


    He was never afraid of being looked down upon. His biggest purpose was to try his best to avoid unexpected trouble for Junya.


    After all, the performing arts circle is more chaotic than other circles. If Junya has any problems, he can''t regret it.


    Jiang Lixin glanced at Lu Yiyang again and said with a smile, "I''m abrupt. In fact, I invited Miss Jun to come this time to talk about cooperation. Miss Jun''s studio sued several artists of Lixin media and even Lixin media. In fact, things can not be so rigid. "


    "I thought Lixin media must have a legal department to deal with this kind of thing. I didn''t expect Mr. Jiang to do it himself." Junya smiled. In fact, she knew that Lixin media was not afraid of the defendant.


    They want heat.


    Just recently, the heat is so high that they can''t control it, and for their artists, the blow is devastating.


    After all, their artists have publicly supported Guan nixin''s beating and hurting children. This matter continues to make a big noise, which is not as simple as negative news.


    If it comes to the national level and blocks several artists of Lixin media, it will have a bad impact on their reputation.


    "Miss Jun joked. In fact, this matter was just a misunderstanding at first. I don''t think we need to make so much trouble between us. If we reconcile, make a statement and the two companies want to cooperate, it will be of great benefit to your studio and our company. "


    Jiang Lixin''s proposal is really exciting.


    As Lixin media, which has mastered half of the entertainment circle resources in Jingzhou City, they also have a lot of resources.


    If we can cooperate with them, at least its artists will enter a virtuous circle in terms of resources.


    Jiang Lixin said with a smile: "Miss Jun''s studio is really powerful. There are not only many artists, but also very strong personal ability. However, your resources have always been limited. As far as I know, Miss Jun runs resources personally every time. Even if you want to sell the TV series with Mo Zheng, you have to go to great trouble. However, cooperation with us is different. Our whole industrial chain is very mature and perfect. Miss Jun, why don''t you think about it? "

 Chapter 3657

    "So the price we have to pay is to withdraw the lawsuit against you and calm the evaluation of the whole public opinion on you?"


    "This is a matter of mutual benefit."


    Junya stood up and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Jiang, we don''t accept such cooperation."


    Jiang Lixin''s face changed slightly: "Miss Jun, if you miss this village, you won''t have this store!"


    "I know it''s a great pity to miss the cooperation with you. However, even so, we will not compromise with artists who support criminals, have no love for children and have no fear of life! And will never compromise on this act of unscrupulous means to achieve the goal! " Junya said loudly without fear.


    Lu Yiyang stood up and protected Junya.


    Jiang Lixin smiled angrily: "OK, you have backbone!"


    "We just have the bottom line." Junya said that and walked out with Lu Yiyang.


    When she said these words to Jiang Lixin, she was very happy and in a very good mood.


    As for the consequences, it''s not what she wants to care about now.


    She was so happy that she wanted to shout. Lu Yiyang grabbed her hand and ran to the roof with her in one breath. He smiled and said, "if you want to shout, just shout out!"


    "Ah!" Junya put her hands around her lips and roared loudly.


    Tonight, I shouted out all the breath I held during this period, and all my emotions were vented at a moment.


    Lu Yiyang laughed with her and went crazy with her.


    However, this time, Lixin media was officially offended, which was different from the previous behavior between Junya and Jinge. Before, it was just a competition for resources between brokers and brokers.


    This time, it is against the whole Lixin media.


    In the next few days, Huanhuan and Wang Wanke, the marketing manager, reported the situation in Junya''s office. There were many things related to Lixin media.


    "Sister Junya, Lixin media has robbed several of our artist resources. They charge the same fees with artists higher than us, and even bundle the activities of other artists in the same company, so they not only took away our endorsement, but also robbed our originally agreed TV dramas and films. " The situation collected by Huanhuan is very bad.


    "At the same time, we signed the event, and they sent more popular artists to participate in the event control through other means, resulting in a significant decline in the attention of our artists." Wang Vanke looked at the information in his hand.


    Huanhuan turned over the information: "also, they have signed exclusive agreements with some TV stations, that is, these TV stations can only use the works shot by their company''s artists in the future, and can no longer use the works performed by our artists."


    Lixin media directly persecutes Fengyu studio from all aspects to make them have no room for survival in the market!


    If it is other studios, they may encounter such problems and really run away.


    But how could Junya give in?


    "It''s all right. We continue our cause, strive for what we should strive for and cooperate." Junya knows.


    "However, if this continues, the situation of our artists and partners will be unstable, so we should solve the problem as soon as possible." Wang Vanke looked at Junya. He knew she always had a way.


    But the situation is different this time, and I don''t know if she can cope with it?

 Chapter 3658

    Junya nodded: "I will solve the problem as soon as possible. You do things first."


    At present, the way she can think of is to cooperate with large companies.


    Although Lixin media occupies huge resources in Jingzhou City, it also has many enemies.


    Those companies that want to compete with Lixin media will try their best to win partners so that they can effectively compete with Lixin media.


    As far as Junya knows, several companies are looking for partners.


    Back in the apartment, she looked at the information on the sofa and fell asleep.


    When Lu Yiyang came back from filming, he couldn''t help laughing when he saw her asleep. He took a blanket and covered it for her.


    Junya woke up and opened her eyes to see him. She couldn''t help smiling: "I thought you wouldn''t come back today."


    "It''s early today. You don''t have to go too early every day. You''ll come back." Lu Yiyang has always been used to this. As long as he can come back, he will try to go home and live.


    He sat down on the sofa.


    Junya lay in his arms. He picked up the information from her and said, "I know everything about Lixin media. Do you want uncle Meng to come forward and find some ways of cooperation for the studio? "


    "Not for the time being. Every time we rely on Uncle Meng to come forward. It is difficult to really and effectively improve the studio''s own ability. " Junya said, "we still continue in our own way."


    "What companies can cooperate with at present?" Lu Yiyang agreed with her. What Meng Shuhe and himself can give her will never be her real thing.


    She wants to prove that she can stand side by side with him better.


    "The best are Tianhe Wanxin and Chinese entertainment, both of which are very competitive with Lixin media. Moreover, their strengths are brokerage, which is complementary to us. However, Chinese entertainment is relatively junior. At present, I prefer Trina Solar Wanxin. "


    Lu Yiyang took a look at the information: "Tianhe Wanxin has long-term cooperation with Jingzhou TV station and Jingyao TV station. Cooperating with them is really like opening the whole TV market."


    "Therefore, we should show our utmost sincerity to obtain the opportunity to cooperate with them. In the TV investment promotion project two days ago, I handed my business card to their president. Now, I''m waiting for their contact. " Junya believes that they will not fail to see the strength of Fengyu studio.


    Although the studio lacks in brokerage affairs, it has advantages in selecting roles, artists and artist training.


    Less than a year after its establishment, Lu Yiyang has won the best actor award among Junya''s own artists, and several others have won the best supporting actor award respectively.


    Junya''s previous investment in several TV films has also achieved good ratings or sales.


    These are what companies like Tianhe Wanxin lack. Although Tianhe Wanxin has many famous artists, the awards won by these famous artists are obtained before signing the contract.


    After arriving at Tianhe Wanxin, these famous artists have never made outstanding performance again.


    Therefore, Tianhe Wanxin is also known as the nursing home of artists.


    Now they are eager to seek a breakthrough. Fengyu studio, a cutting-edge small company, is the best partner.


    Fang Xingcheng, President of Trina Solar Wanxin, was originally an artist and has made many popular films.

 Chapter 3659

    Later, he retreated bravely and established the current company to provide powerful resources for the newly signed artists in the company with his skills and contacts in the entertainment industry for many years.


    Relying on these powerful resources, the development of the company is not bad, but there has been no particularly eye-catching works.


    So far, the company has been smooth, but there is no explosion as their representative work.


    So he fell in love with Fengyu studio at a glance.


    "Hao Jie, I remember that Junya sent you a business card last time?" Fang Xingcheng asked.


    Hao Jie is the agent director of Trina Solar Wanxin and the right-hand man of Fang Xingcheng.


    He nodded, "yes. Junya is pressed by Lixin media and needs to cooperate with others to break through. It happens that our personal Lixin media is a competitive relationship, and she naturally needs us. "


    "They do have a set of actors and training. This is what we are missing. You call Junya and see if she can come to the company. Let''s talk about cooperation. "


    "Good."


    Hao Jie answered and went out.


    Ding Jin came face to face. As the artist director, she, like Hao Jie, is the right arm of Fang Xingcheng.


    She took the coffee and seemed to ask casually, "I heard that Junya wants to bring someone to run?"


    "Not a defector. You know how many companies used to dig her and Lu Yiyang, but she didn''t let go. What she wants is an independent and equal cooperative relationship. "


    "It''s just a small company. Why should she? Who gave her face, but also an independent and equal cooperative relationship, hum! "


    Hao Jie didn''t speak. He knew why Ding Jin was unhappy.


    Ding Jin is responsible for the management of artists in the company. In recent years, although there have been no big achievements, there have been no mistakes.


    But what Fangxing city wants is not peace.


    If the cooperation with Junya is really successful, the personality of those artists with distinctive personality and dare to fight under Fengyu studio will sooner or later pose a great threat to Ding Jin.


    Ding Jin doesn''t want to see this happen.


    "The boss agreed?" Ding Jin looked at her words and asked.


    "Would you disagree if it were you?" Hao Jie asked.


    Lu Yiyang''s gold lettered signboard alone is enough for many large companies to invest in olive branches.


    Not to mention that Junya has cultivated so many gold medal protagonists and supporting actors in the past six months.


    Just after a "sniper 1" became a viewing myth, all the actors in it, all of them, not alone, became familiar names.


    Most of these actors were excavated by Junya and selected from Fengyu studio.


    Without Hao Jie saying it, Ding Jin naturally knows how much commercial value there is.


    "Hao Jie, do me a favor. I have a friend. His studio also has many artists. I told him to cooperate with our company. He knows me very well. He must be more suitable than Junya''s studio. "


    Hao Jie looked at her and said, "are you sure?"


    "Of course I''m sure!" Ding Jin said somewhat guilty.


    Seeing that Hao Jie didn''t respond, she said, "you won''t forget that when you were in the company, I helped you get the position you want. For this reason, I drove away the most competitive competitor with you?"


    Now, it''s time to return it.

 Chapter 3660

    Hao Jie glanced at her: "OK, I can hold off contacting Junya for the time being. I hope you can deal with it as soon as possible. I''ll give you three days. In three days, I''ll contact her. "


    "Don''t worry, no problem."


    Ding Jin recommended his friend''s company to Fang Xingcheng.


    Of course, in front of the boss, she didn''t say it was her friend, she just said it was someone she had worked with.


    Fang Xingcheng took a look at her, didn''t refute her face, and said, "then arrange it. I''ll meet him in the evening."


    ¡­¡­


    Junya took the lead in receiving a call from Hua Tianlei, President of Chinese entertainment, saying that she would discuss cooperation with her.


    "Miss Jun, don''t you know that Tianhe Wanxin has contacted other studios. Once they choose the cooperation goal, they won''t contact other studios again."


    "Mr. Hua, I''ll think about it and reply to you." Junya put down the phone.


    "In addition to Trina Solar Wanxin, the only one who is willing to form an alliance against Lixin media is us, Miss Jun."


    Junya hung up the phone. Hua Tianlei''s words are right. Junya can make few choices.


    Originally, she inquired that Fang Xingcheng, the boss of Trina Solar Wanxin, wanted to make a further breakthrough in his career and was likely to choose to cooperate with himself.


    Now, Fang Xingcheng has chosen other studios?


    ¡­¡­


    After Fang Xingcheng met the studio introduced by Ding Jin, he was not very satisfied and did not meet his requirements in all aspects.


    However, Fengyu studio did not reply.


    "Hao Jie, what does Junya say?" Fang Xingcheng asked.


    "She hasn''t answered yet." In fact, Hao Jie has not contacted Junya at all, "but Hua Tianlei has contacted Junya. I guess Junya has promised them. "


    "Guess doesn''t count. Go and inquire."


    Hao Jie went out, saw Ding Jin and asked, "how''s your friend''s studio? No matter how long it takes, I can''t delay it. "


    "I''m trying my best." Ding Jin didn''t expect that Fang Xingcheng didn''t like her friend''s studio.


    But if Fengyu studio has signed up with other companies, Fangxing city doesn''t have much choice.


    Her friend''s studio is not bad, but the comparison object is Fengyu studio, so she always feels that something is missing.


    Ding Jin knew that she had to add some chips to let Fang Xingcheng give up the choice of Junya.


    She contacted her friends and gave a chance to speak for clothes to Ding Xiu, an artist of Fengyu studio.


    This clothing endorsement looks very ordinary and has nothing to do with anyone, but the creator of this clothing brand has a personal relationship with Hua Tianlei.


    The advertiser took the initiative to contact Fengyu studio. After consideration, he did not hesitate to take over the endorsement for Ding Xiu and signed a contract.


    Hao Jie''s feedback to Fang Xingcheng was very simple: "although it is uncertain whether Junya has reached cooperation with Chinese entertainment, Hua Tianlei has given his private resources to Junya''s artists. So... "


    Fang Xingcheng knocked on the table. It seems that Junya has indeed formed a cooperative relationship with Chinese entertainment. No matter how hard he tries, it doesn''t make sense.


    "Let Ding Jin in." Fang Xingcheng said.


    Since Fengyu studio has chosen Chinese entertainment, Fang Xingcheng can only fall back and take the second place. Consider the studio contacted by Ding Jin.

 Chapter 3661

    "After the Mid Autumn Festival party, we will determine whether we can cooperate." Fang Xingcheng decided to examine the strength of the studio again.


    Ding Jin advised: "boss, can we make a decision as soon as possible so that we can make artists as soon as possible?"


    "It''s not too late." Fang Xingcheng made up his mind.


    Ding Jin secretly pinched her palm for fear that Fang Xingcheng would delay making a decision, which gave Junya a chance to exploit the loophole.


    The Mid Autumn Festival is approaching. Jingyao TV and Jingzhou TV, the two largest TV stations in Jingzhou City, have reached a strategic cooperation agreement. The two TV stations hold the Mid Autumn Festival party together.


    The Mid Autumn Festival Party has always been a grand event. Every company and studio will be invited to arrange artists to perform.


    This is a program broadcast to the people all over the country. It has attracted more attention over the years, second only to the new year''s party.


    On this day, we will record a short video of the star blessing festival of the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Fengyu studio originally had no strategic cooperation with the TV station. According to the previous requirements, it was impossible to be invited.


    But the popularity of "sniper No. 1" made Fengyu studio an exception to get such qualification.


    Junya arranged all the artists who could call their names in the studio. She wanted to seize any opportunity and lens for them.


    Over the years, Tianhe Wanxin has been a major cooperative between the two TV stations. All the artists they have arranged are famous.


    It is no surprise that Fang Xingcheng appeared here.


    He appeared mainly to investigate the artists and working conditions of that studio.


    Ding Jin said hello to them early in the morning and asked them to behave better.


    Hao Jie hurried to Ding Jin: "Fengyu studio is also recording here."


    "How could they be invited to such a party?" Ding Jin frowned. This party has always been contracted by several cooperative companies and TV stations.


    "No way," sniper one "is very popular, and the audience''s voice is very high. The TV station doesn''t want to miss this opportunity to increase the heat. "


    Ding Jin''s greatest fear is that Fang Xingcheng saw Junya, which led to her affairs.


    "I''ll follow the boss. You can help me to see the situation in Junya." Ding Jin said decisively.


    The whole backstage is always messy, especially in such a situation with many people and machines.


    There are a lot of artists coming today. Few have special preferential treatment. They can only wait here and record in turn.


    People who haven''t waited are making up or looking down to play with their mobile phones.


    Fang Xingcheng himself was born as an actor. He has long been surprised by all this backstage.


    He came only to see the artists'' expressiveness.


    Junya was also there at this time. However, for fear that Fang Xingcheng might encounter her, Hao Jie walked over a few steps in advance and said, "Miss Jun, I have something to talk to you about."


    Junya knew his identity and agreed immediately.


    Going out with Hao Jie, Junya asked bluntly, "director Hao, take the liberty to ask, do you have any views on the cooperation between our two families? I remember contacting you before. You said you would inform me as soon as possible. "


    "Isn''t miss Jun already working with Chinese entertainment?" Hao Jie pretended to be surprised and said, "is my news wrong?"


    Junya frowned: "director Hao, I don''t know where this news came from?"

 Chapter 3662

    "It should be Chinese entertainment." Hao Jie said with a smile, "so I''m very sorry to miss this cooperation opportunity with Miss Jun."


    Chinese entertainment? Did Chinese entertainment deliberately release the news so that it can make up its mind to cooperate with them?


    "Director Hao, I can clearly say that we have no intention of cooperation with Chinese entertainment. We are also sincerely waiting for cooperation with Tianhe Wanxin. So the rumors outside must be wrong. I also hope director Hao will clarify with Mr. Fang about cooperation. " Junya didn''t know that Hao Jie was blocking it, so her tone was very sincere.


    Hao Jie said with a smile, "I will. If there is a chance. "


    But I''m afraid there won''t be a chance.


    Fang Xingcheng can''t wait that long. After seeing the performance of artists in Ding Jin''s friend studio today, he should soon determine the cooperation relationship.


    After looking around, Fang Xingcheng came out and kept looking down.


    Just looking at the management and overall planning of all artists and the attitude of artists, he can clearly feel that Fengyu studio is very pragmatic in these aspects.


    Because he is an artist, he especially understands how important a pragmatic team is for the promotion of the company.


    After he got on the bus, Ding Jin also got on the bus. He suddenly thought of something and said, "it seems that I forgot my tea cup backstage just now? I''ll go back and get it. "


    "I''ll get it for you, boss." Ding Jin said immediately and walked quickly to the backstage.


    She was afraid that Fang Xingcheng would meet Junya again after he went back. Things would be bad.


    Fang Xingcheng nodded and waited for Ding Jin to come back.


    Seeing Fang Xingcheng''s car parked here, Hua Tianlei walked towards him and said with a smile, "so boss Fang is here? Today, is it to see the situation of those studios? "


    "Mr. Hua is not the same?" Fang Xingcheng said with a smile, "Mr. Hua has confirmed his cooperation with Junya. Don''t worry. Come and have a look?"


    "I confirmed my cooperation with Junya? Boss Fang is joking. Isn''t Junya waiting for your cooperation? "


    Fang Xingcheng was slightly stunned, but he didn''t show it: "Mr. Hua introduced an advertiser friend to Junya before, and will certainly provide them with resources in the future. Did Junya accept your kindness but don''t accept your cooperation?"


    "Boss Fang joked. Advertisers choose spokesmen, which is their own positioning. As a person, I never like to use my friends'' private friends as chips for work. "


    Fang Xingcheng knew something. After saying goodbye to Hua Tianlei, Ding Jin came out with his tea cup for a long time.


    "Ding Jin, is Junya also backstage?" Fang Xingcheng suddenly asked.


    "Ah..." Ding Jin was asked, a little stunned and returned to normal. "Their works are very hot, and she rarely has the opportunity to be invited. It''s not strange to be backstage."


    Fang Xingcheng took a panoramic view of her look and said, "that''s just right. You can help me get Junya''s contact information. I''ll find her in the evening."


    "Boss, haven''t you been optimistic about another studio?" Ding Jin doesn''t know why he suddenly has such a firm attitude.


    "If you can''t do it, I''ll let the secretary do it." Fang Xingcheng repressed his anger. Ding Jin and Hao Jie repeatedly gave him wrong information to mislead him.

 Chapter 3663

    They are both his right-hand men and professionals with great work experience who have entered the industry for many years.


    Taking out continuous error messages, whether intentional or wrong, is not worth forgiving.


    Let Ding Jin still have a chance to make up for it, which is not only a beating to her, but also a test to her.


    "Then I''ll go backstage." Ding Jin got out of the car and called Hao Jie angrily. "What did you tell the boss?"


    "Ding Jin, what''s your attitude?" Hao Jie heard the depressed emotion in her voice and asked, "does he know about Junya?"


    Ding Jin heard from Hao Jie''s voice that he didn''t know what was going on.


    What happened in the short time she went backstage to get things?


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the TV station''s blessing short video was recorded.


    The car arranged by the studio came to pick them up.


    "I''ll treat you tonight. Whatever you want to eat, feel free tonight."


    As soon as Junya opened his mouth, everyone was elated.


    Huanhuan is watching Junya. The eight characters of cooperation have not been left. How can sister Junya be so happy?


    "Huanhuan, you go too. Don''t follow us."


    "Yes, you and Mr. Lu are going to fall in love." Then you really won''t go


    "Let''s go. Do you think they''ll have a good time?" Lu Yiyang asked.


    Well, Huanhuan gets it.


    Lu Yiyang''s aura is too strong to fight with them. Junya is a leader and has a sense of repression.


    After a busy day, Lu Yiyang and Junya were tired. On the way back to the apartment, they relied on each other and didn''t speak.


    Lu Yiyang played with her hair and said, "by the way, I saw Fangxing city today. When he came, he seemed to have been investigating something."


    "He must be watching the artist performance and overall arrangement of each team. He was born as an actor and valued it very much. "


    "He hasn''t contacted you for so long, and he doesn''t know what to consider."


    Junya lay on his chest and looked up: "he will contact me tomorrow."


    "How can you be so sure?" Lu Yiyang is interested in exploring.


    "One of his two high-level subordinates told me that we could not cooperate; The other came to me and asked for my contact information again. I guess some of them don''t want to see us cooperate. That''s why we waited so long and didn''t wait for their contact. "


    Lu Yiyang nodded: "then wait for tomorrow. I''m too tired today. Go back and have a rest first. "


    The next morning, Fang Xingcheng called.


    "Miss Jun, can we meet and talk?" Fang Xingcheng''s attitude is very sincere.


    "Good." Junya agreed.


    No matter what struggle they have inside, she will not give up such a good opportunity for cooperation.


    Fengyu studio has more and more contracted artists and more dramas invested in shooting.


    However, there is a lack of excellent brokers and channels to promote these resources. It is certainly not feasible to rely on Junya alone.


    She must reach cooperation with Fang Xingcheng to easily solve these two problems.


    Lu Yiyang is going to shoot today, so Junya went to see Fang Xingcheng alone.


    Fang Xingcheng came with Ding Jin and Hao Jie.


    Junya took a seat after greeting them and looked at Hao Jie with a smile: "director Hao really received the wrong news and mistakenly thought we were cooperating with Chinese entertainment. Fortunately, the wrong news did not affect our meeting. "

 Chapter 3664

    Hao Jie said these words when he saw her yesterday.


    Now he was pointed out mercilessly by Junya, and Hao Jie''s embarrassment flashed: "Miss Jun, people are not saints, everyone can make mistakes. I''ve admitted my mistakes with my boss and I''m sorry for Miss Jun. "


    Fang Xingcheng took a look at Hao Jie. Today he came with Ding Jin and Hao Jie to warn them again that no one can destroy the interests of the company for personal reasons.


    It doesn''t matter who Ding Junjie wants to cooperate with in the future.


    As long as they are placed on the bright side and known by Fangxing City, it is expected that they will not continue to make waves.


    "Miss Jun, this time we want to reach a comprehensive cooperation with Fengyu studio. We provide professional agents, professional channels and some artists. You provide casting, artists, scripts and mature director teams. I don''t know what you think? " Fang Xingcheng came straight to the point.


    "This is exactly the cooperation we want to achieve." Junya smiled.


    In a few words, the two reached a basic agreement.


    "We''ll talk more about the follow-up cooperation mode. To tell you the truth, I am very optimistic about your artists, especially Lu Yiyang. Working with you, we want to get popular works that have never been before. "


    Ding Jin stood aside with a smile on her face, but there was something wrong in her heart.


    Fang Xingcheng would rather choose an outside team than trust the team she recommended


    After the meeting, the two sides reached a preliminary intention of cooperation.


    Ding Jin couldn''t vent her anger.


    Hao Jie walked side by side with her and said, "the boss didn''t hide it from you and took you to meet Junya directly. It can be seen that he still has some trust in you. If he really has a problem with you, it will carry on behind your back and kill you by surprise. "


    "After reaching a cooperation with Junya, he sent five resources to Fengyu studio at one go, and several TV dramas that Junya shot were on the golden file of Jingyao TV station. Can Junya afford to give so many things? " Ding Jin rolled her eyes.


    If Junya''s TV series gets high ratings, its artists will certainly have more aura and blessing.


    At that time, it will directly threaten her as the artist director.


    "Why not do something to make money? I''m afraid your artists will have to cooperate with Junya''s TV series in the future. " Hao Jie left this sentence and strode forward.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the contract of Fang Xingcheng." Junya handed the contract to Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yiyang looked at it roughly and said, "no problem, it''s fair and reasonable. He must also know that if you are too harsh on the contract, you will not accept cooperation with him. "


    "Fang Xingcheng is a good speaker, but Ding Jin and Hao Jie around him have their own purposes and are very afraid of our cooperation."


    "We have never been afraid of people like them." Lu Yiyang reached out and hugged Junya.


    Junya smiled and kissed him on the lips: "yes, we are not afraid of Fang Xingcheng. Are we still afraid of them? But the king of hell is easy to mess with and the kid is difficult to deal with. We can''t take them too lightly. "


    "With me, don''t worry." Lu Yiyang said softly.

 Chapter 3665

    "Yes." Junya nodded reassuringly, "there can be a place for the TV dramas shot by several other artists."


    Compared with before, she had to work hard to talk about cooperation with TV stations. It was not easy to talk about it every time. Now there is a TV drama broadcasting channel directly. This cooperation is indeed of great benefit to Fengyu studio.


    This also enabled them to win the chance of survival from the siege of Lixin media.


    Lixin media didn''t expect to pay such a high price this time and didn''t cause much trouble to Fengyu studio.


    Not only that, they did not advance but retreat, and won the cooperation with Tianhe Wanxin.


    Lixin media now has to worry about Tianhe Wanxin even if it wants to encircle, chase and intercept them.


    Ding Jin is not convinced that Trina Solar Wanxin has reached cooperation with Junya.


    Which of her artists is not better than those in Junya''s hands?


    Giving resources to Junya means that you have to give in and let your artists have no place to survive?


    She went directly to the planner responsible for the Mid Autumn Festival Party of Jingyao TV station and Jingzhou TV station.


    The planner and Ding Jin are old acquaintances. They have worked together many times before.


    "This evening, I want to send more artists to perform." Ding Jin put forward her own requirements.


    The planner agreed immediately.


    Ding Jin sent several more artists on stage, which means that other programs must be cut.


    What can cooperate with the two TV stations is the intricate relationship behind them for many years.


    Junya''s Fengyu studio is the most junior.


    The planner immediately decided to delete the performances of several artists in Fengyu studio.


    At the party, they were directly informed to stop rehearsal.


    When Junya received the news, she was puzzled: "why should it be deleted temporarily?"


    "This is not a temporary deletion. It is very normal to reduce or increase programs at each party."


    The other party finished and hung up directly.


    Junya certainly knows that it is normal to add and delete programs, but what is abnormal is why all the programs are artist programs of Fengyu studio?


    She took the program comparison list before and after. The artists and programs of other companies have not been deleted.


    Alone


    What''s the problem?


    Junya contacted the planner of the party, and the other party still replied officially: "this is very normal, Miss Jun, we all work according to the process."


    "For this party, all our artists pushed other jobs in advance and arranged time for rehearsal..."


    "So let me inform you in advance to avoid further delaying your time."


    The other side is plausible, with a tone that I am good for you.


    Junya hung up the phone.


    "Huanhuan, go and see what artists they have arranged temporarily."


    Huanhuan soon came back and handed over the program list: "they are all Tianhe Wanxin artists. They added a full five programs. "


    "Sister Junya, our artists all need this opportunity very much, and they all pushed their work to rehearse, but now they have to give them a place?"


    "Originally, when we didn''t cooperate with them, we were able to get the resources for the party. Now I cooperate with them, but I have to make way for them? "


    Junya understood the words of joy in her heart.


    "Sister Junya, do you want to call boss Fang and ask him what he means?" Huanhuan asked.

 Chapter 3666

    "No. It''s probably useless to fight. " Junya said, "as soon as we cooperate, we go to him for this kind of thing and let him think of us? Besides, the palm and back of the hand are all meat. Can he let Ding Jin''s artists give way to us for us? "


    "It''s impossible to think about it."


    "Therefore, we can only do it ourselves." Junya guessed that Fang Xingcheng also wanted to see if he could grab anything from Ding Jin.


    Ding Jin didn''t obey his orders. She happened to be the one who restrained Ding Jin.


    Fang Xingcheng is probably happy to see their competitive relationship this time.


    Only when two people compete with each other can the competition of the whole company be active.


    Junya went to the artist training room. Several artists were in poor spirits. They were all in the rising stage. Under the arrangement of Junya, they pushed several important activities to Bo an opportunity to appear at the Mid Autumn Festival party.


    However, after two rehearsals, their performance was stopped.


    "I knew I would shoot that advertisement. It''s not hard. I still have money to earn."


    "Me too. It''s a pity if I can''t show up at the Mid Autumn Festival party and lose my ribbon cutting."


    Seeing Junya appear, they all quickly shut up.


    They are all excavated and cultivated by Junya, and they still have instinctive respect for Junya.


    "You can''t rehearse on TV. Just rehearse here." Junya said, "don''t regret what you have given up. Some things are yours and can''t run away."


    They were stunned and continued to rehearse according to Junya''s words.


    But I have no bottom in my heart. I can''t go to the party anymore. What else do you rehearse?


    Ding Jin heard that Junya asked people to continue rehearsing. She couldn''t help showing a mocking smile: "what else is rehearsing? Is it after rehearsal that they show it to their Insiders? "


    "If you want to compete with me, Junya is far from her!"


    Junya is not in a hurry, just let the artists rehearse all the time.


    She accompanied Lu Yiyang to shoot an advertisement.


    This advertisement happened to be on the two TV stations when the advertiser wanted to go to the Mid Autumn Festival party.


    The person in charge of the advertiser is a die hard fan of Lu Yiyang. During the shooting interval, he specially took the time to come and watch the shooting from a distance.


    "Miss Jun, I am not only a fan of Lu Yiyang, but also a fan of all members of sniper 1. They are so handsome here, very hot-blooded. If it weren''t for the hurry, I would really like to meet all of them. "


    "In fact, you could have seen them at the Mid Autumn Festival party. But it''s a pity that they can''t go to the Mid Autumn Festival Party now. " Junya smiled with regret.


    "Why?"


    Junya said, "our program makes way for others. So not only them, but whether Lu Yiyang can go up is still unknown. "


    The person in charge frowned.


    "Miss Jun, what do you want me to do for you?" The person in charge heard the meaning of Junya''s words. Advertisers can not only decide what artists to choose, but also participate in TV programs and what artists to use to a certain extent.


    People may not have so much ability, but money can.


    Moreover, this advertiser is the largest advertising investor of the party and has a huge voice.

 Chapter 3667

    "Mr. Qin, I don''t want you to do anything personally. Even if you are a fan of Lu Yiyang, I believe you can''t make such a big friendship between individuals. However, when you choose to buy the advertisement for the party, you naturally hope that the party will get more attention and retain more effective audiences. Otherwise, will your advertising expenses be too wronged? "


    Mr. Qin understood the meaning of Junya''s words and said: "the attention of other artists may not be as high as that of the artists in Fengyu studio..."


    The implication is that just changing a few programs doesn''t seem to be worth their money owners interfering with what TV stations do.


    Junya took out a report and handed it to him: "this is an authoritative fan report. At present, the voice of the actors of "sniper one" on the program is very high, ranking in the forefront. Even many fans say that even if they appear on the stage, licking the screen is enough. Mr. Qin knows that most of the artists in sniper No. 1 come from Fengyu studio... "


    "Also, Lu Yiyang, who is shooting your company''s advertisement, will his endorsement be more valuable with the blessing of the party?"


    Mr. Qin would come over and said, "Miss Jun, not only is she a broker, but also knows a lot about the market demand. I understand what you said. "


    After Mr. Qin left, Lu Yiyang''s advertisement was finished.


    He came to Junya, looked at Mr. Qin''s back and said, "did he promise?"


    "He looks very moved. I just don''t know if he will persuade the company to interfere with the TV station''s decision. "


    "He will." Lu Yiyang is very confident, "he has just become the person in charge of the company and is eager to make achievements. This time, I was chosen as the spokesperson to seek market recognition, sales volume and stabilize my position. If he can''t maximize the benefits of my advertising, he can''t guarantee to achieve his ambition. "


    "So you''re sure he''ll put pressure on the TV station to let us have more programs?"


    Lu Yiyang is confident: "I will."


    Junya couldn''t help laughing: "I found that if you are an agent, you should be several times more powerful than me. You have the talent. "


    "I don''t like being in charge. I prefer to be in charge." Lu Yiyang tapped on her forehead, "you take care of it."


    ¡­¡­


    Junya didn''t know how Mr. Qin negotiated with the TV station, but soon, the planner of the party called Junya again: "Miss Jun, after our adjustment, the program has been rearranged. Now invite your artists to rehearse the program again... "


    "OK, they will come as soon as possible." Junya called Huanhuan, explained the matter and asked the artist to rehearse on TV again.


    Accordingly, the programs previously added to Ding Jin''s artists can only be cut off again.


    Ding Jin stood in front of the planner with her arms in her arms: "Cai Meng, why is this? Why cut off my artist''s show? Do you know how long they rehearsed? "


    "This is the meaning of the stage, and I do it according to the meaning of the stage. Young artists are popular now. Maybe your artists are old and not popular. "


    "There''s no way to change it back?"


    "If I don''t interfere, I can decide. But if it interferes, my freedom will be gone. "

 Chapter 3668

    Ding Jin couldn''t figure out why.


    Junya obviously doesn''t have such great ability on TV.


    If she had the ability to interfere in the affairs of the TV station, she would not have to ask someone to sell her TV dramas, nor would she come to cooperate with Tianhe Wanxin.


    Ding Jin returned to the company and went straight to Fang Xingcheng''s office.


    Without even knocking on the door, she went in.


    Fang Xingcheng was seeing his subordinates. When he saw her coming in, he asked them to leave. Then he asked, "Ding Jin, do I give you too much freedom so that you forget the difference between your superiors and subordinates?"


    "Boss, why did you help Junya secretly?"


    "I helped her secretly?"


    Ding Jin smiled mockingly: "I admit that Fengyu studio can inject fresh blood into the company. But the company can''t live without them. How can I tell my artists when you give them the program of the party? You should know which of our artists is not an old qualification, and which one can she step on? "


    Fang Xingcheng said with interest, "Junya robbed your resources?"


    This makes him look at Junya with new eyes. Junya can still do this step. No wonder she can support so many artists by herself.


    "Boss, you really didn''t help her?"


    "You have so many veteran artists, but you haven''t won Junya. Is it you who should reflect?"


    Ding Jin saw his dissatisfaction from Fang Xingcheng''s eyes. She was really a little too complacent. She thought she had been with him for many years and could challenge him because of Junya.


    Ding Jin left.


    Fang Xingcheng said to his assistant, "go to the TV station and find out who made Junya win the program again."


    After the assistant inquired, Hui reported: "it seems that Junya persuaded the biggest advertiser of the party to intervene directly."


    "No wonder." Fang Xingcheng put out the cigarette end in his hand, "this Junya is really capable."


    As soon as he made a move, he gave Ding Jin a blow. He is really an object worthy of cooperation.


    The Mid Autumn Festival party was held as scheduled.


    Fengyu studio''s artists participated in the program and received great praise.


    The audience rating of the evening party was higher than expected, especially when the members of "sniper 1" sang the theme song together, the audience rating was the highest point of the evening party.


    Let Ding Jin shut up with strength, and let the Original Planners rejoice. Fortunately, they changed their program back.


    Naturally, what advertisers want to achieve has also been achieved.


    After handing in the first beautiful test paper after the cooperation, the position of Fengyu studio in Tianhe Wanxin rose sharply.


    Fang Xingcheng held a celebration for Fengyu studio.


    He raised his glass to Junya and said the next arrangement: "Junya, in the future, you will be responsible for the excavation of artists, and Hao Jie will appoint a suitable agent for your artists. Of course, Lu Yiyang is still in your charge. We don''t interfere in his affairs. "


    "Well, I wish us a happy cooperation."


    At this stage, Junya''s previously independent operation and investment of "little beauty" successfully completed the post production and began broadcasting on that small TV station.


    This is a project carried out before cooperation with Tianhe Wanxin, so whether it sells well or not has nothing to do with Tianhe Wanxin.


    Although this play has Mo Zheng''s debut, however, singing and dancing small fresh meat to play an idol play? This has been verified by the market in the first half of this year. It is impossible to rely on face alone.

 Chapter 3669

    When the whole country was not optimistic about the play, "little beauty" began to broadcast.


    Naturally, Tianhe Wanxin''s powerful publicity resources will not help the TV dramas before Junya.


    Fengyu studio does not have independent funds to carry out strong publicity.


    Junya can only make use of some gaps to publicize.


    Mo Zheng''s company itself mainly focuses on records. Mo Zheng just came to help play TV once, so they won''t spend money on publicity. If they can help Mo Zheng publicize on microblog several times, they have done their friendship.


    However, these are bound to be inferior to the formal unified publicity.


    "I''m afraid I can''t spend money on publicity this time." Junya said, "after cooperating with Tianhe Wanxin, all financial planning is no longer our own decision."


    Lu Yiyang nodded: "when we cooperated, we considered this situation. Fortunately, the cost of this play is not high and the quality is excellent. Relying on the natural audience, it may not necessarily be on the street. "


    "I hope so." Junya smiled apologetically, "I''m just a little sorry for Mo Zheng. He kindly came to help shoot this role. If it becomes the low point of his career at that time, it will affect him."


    Lu Yiyang didn''t think so: "he himself said that he came to play. He had a good time. He must not have paid attention to his achievements. "


    However, having said that, Lu Yiyang made a special call with Mo Zheng to tell him the situation.


    "Yes, I''m having fun. It doesn''t matter what grades I get." Mo Zheng is very calm.


    However, as soon as he hung up, Mo Zheng told his agent Gao Xing, "help me arrange it and ask friends in the circle to help publicize it."


    "I will repay this favor in the future."


    Gao Xing was stunned: "young master, do you want to specialize in the TV market in the future? Our company is not mainly engaged in this. "


    "Let you go. Why is there so much nonsense?"


    "OK, I''ll go." Gao Xing really doesn''t understand why Mo Zheng did this.


    Until, he saw the name of Xiaoxiao on the director''s list and thought about it in his heart. Is it for this?


    He''s not for himself, he''s smiling for you?


    "Little beauty" itself is of excellent quality. Although it is only a youth idol drama, both directors and actors have been well involved in the creation.


    In addition, the whole play well shows the theme of youth. After this wave of strong publicity by Mo Zheng, the ending of "little beauty" has soared, not only in TV stations, but also on the Internet.


    Soon the topic and heat jumped to the forefront of similar works.


    It has been stamped by many mainstream media as "the most youthful works", "our common memories" and so on.


    Even that small TV station has become a famous TV station.


    Mo Zheng and Su Ling conquered a group of audiences with their pure and natural acting skills.


    Mo Zheng''s records were also sold well.


    Su Ling, whose native place was unknown, entered the public''s attention strongly and was quickly known by the public. A first love face attracted the attention of a large number of male viewers.


    Her film appointment and advertising appointment also followed.


    Other supporting roles in the film have also become popular.


    Fortunately, the cooperation between Fengyu studio and Trina Solar Wanxin is progressing smoothly, and Su Ling has been arranged with a professional agent.


    Otherwise, these things are all handled by Junya. I''m afraid I don''t have the energy at all.

 Chapter 3670

    "That''s what I want!" Fang Xingcheng sat in his office chair and looked at Hao Jie and Ding Jin in front of him. "He has so many resources, but there has never been any TV series that ignited the topic! Can you two tell us how Junya did it? "


    "The most important thing about this play is that Mo Zheng did a good job in his own publicity. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be difficult to achieve such good results. " Ding Jin said.


    Fang Xingcheng glanced at him: "isn''t the company giving you enough publicity resources?"


    Ding Jin was stabbed by this sentence, pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    Hao Jie opened his mouth and said, "Junya''s TV series may really be popular and popular; But the probability of jumping is also high. Ding Jin was right. Without Mo Zheng''s absolute counterattack, the TV play would be silent. Although our project has not burst funds, it has been stable for so many years and has rarely lost money. This is also a rare miracle in the industry. "


    "Moreover, the explosion may not be able to earn more than a stable operation."


    Hao Jie is obviously helping Ding Jin speak.


    Although what he said was true, he couldn''t convince Fang Xingcheng. When Fang Xingcheng was an artist, he didn''t have the opportunity to be popular. Although he had made popular works, he always missed the door and couldn''t reach the peak.


    Later, he devoted himself to making TV movies, but like his acting career, he occasionally had popular works, most of which were ordinary, but he never achieved a popular work that detonated the topic and was discussed all the time.


    "If you can''t do it, change people." Fang Xingcheng opened his mouth and seemed a little ruthless.


    This is also because the two people jointly deceived him, leaving Fang Xingcheng with a thorn.


    "We will try our best to do it." Hao Jie stood up. "Boss, give us more time."


    "It depends on how much time your competitors can give you." Fang Xingcheng waved and signaled that they could leave.


    Hao Jie and Ding Jin came out and said, "we don''t have much time left. How many TVs are there on your side?"


    "Three. It''s two less than Junya''s. "


    "What is the probability of making an explosion?"


    Ding Jin glanced at him: "what kind of hot money can come out in the market is not up to you and me to decide and control. Junya can, that''s her luck. "


    "Do you still want her to be lucky?" Hao Jie asked.


    Ding Jin is naturally unwilling, but even if she is unwilling, she can''t control Junya. Hao Jie, as the manager director, can''t help her in this matter.


    She can and can only do it herself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little beauty" sold well. Junya held a celebration banquet for the people inside Fengyu studio.


    Everyone on the crew was invited.


    Mo Zheng came without emotion.


    As we all know, Mo Zheng contributed a lot to this success. Everyone came to propose a toast.


    "Don''t respect me. If the quality of the film itself is not good, I''m useless even if it''s propaganda. Thank you all. " Mo Zheng raised his glass.


    "I still have to respect you. If it weren''t for you, you might really be silent. The smell of wine is still afraid of the deep alley, isn''t it? "


    Mo Zheng smiled, a little bored.


    Since Xiaoxiao left, his mood seems to have been like this all the time, and he hasn''t been much better.

 Chapter 3671

    "Mo Zheng, I have a favor to ask you for help at today''s celebration." Junya goes to Mo Zheng.


    Mo Zheng shrugged.


    "Today, I want to send an assistant director home, but I can''t arrange the staff. Can you ask someone in your studio to help deliver it? "


    Mo Zheng certainly won''t refuse this little favor.


    He followed Junya''s direction and turned to the door.


    Then I found Xiaoxiao standing at the door.


    Xiaoxiao hasn''t seen her for a long time since he went to Hengzhou city to shoot.


    During this time, he has been thinking repeatedly about his feelings and relationship with Xiaoxiao some time ago.


    See again, suddenly like a dream.


    He knew in his heart that Junya invited Xiaoxiao back in the name of the celebration, which was also an opportunity for him.


    He walked up to him and smiled, "in the evening, I''ll take you home?"


    "After drinking, you''d better save it. I''m afraid the relationship with you will be even more unclear. "


    "Xiaoxiao, I misunderstood you... I shouldn''t have suspected you with the worst malice. Can you give me another chance? "


    Mo Zheng, who has not seen for many days, has become a lot more mature.


    Smiled and pondered: "I don''t know. Now I can''t give you the answer... "


    "I will let time give you the best answer..." Mo Zheng grabbed her hand.


    Junya saw them from a distance and couldn''t help smiling happily.


    Although we know they still have a long way to go, with a good start, will the future be far behind?


    The success of "little beauty" makes Jingzhou TV station, which will cooperate next, very optimistic about Junya''s new film.


    At the meeting, Minister Hao saw Junya and said with some regret, "Miss Jun, the failure to cooperate successfully in xiaomeihao last time proves that there is something wrong with the vision of our whole team. This time you can rest assured that we will try our best to publicize the new play you provided. "


    "Minister Hao''s recognition of our play is the best. We will also try our best to publicize and strive for a win-win situation. "


    Tianhe Wanxin also held a short meeting.


    "Junya''s play was on Jingzhou TV station and Ding Jin''s play was on Jingyao TV station. It was a fight. I hope that both sides can create good benefits. " Fang Xingcheng solemnly said, "this is not only internal competition, but also competition with the external market. If there can be a hit drama, we are qualified to compete for resources with a large company such as Lixin media."


    Hao Jie glanced at Junya.


    Obviously, this time, she and Ding Jin''s play were broadcast together, which was a comparison in all aspects.


    The comparison is not only the ability of their artists, but also the ability of both of them.


    What Fang Xingcheng wants to create is such a situation to make the whole company live, not a nursing home for everyone as before.


    Fang Xingcheng lit a cigar and said, "at present, I am preparing two projects. The investment of these two plays must be completely different. If you want to get any project, it depends on the performance of your play. "


    "I will get the good one." Ding Jin said without hesitation.


    At the end of the meeting, Junya came out.


    Hao Jie said with a smile: "boss Fang''s reward this time is not small, but not every play will explode so easily. Ding Jin''s play this time is a powerful actor who grew up with a child star, and the biggest coffee in your play is only Liang Jialin. Compared with Ding Jin, I''m afraid it''s still a little difficult. "

 Chapter 3672

    "You must have seen that whoever doesn''t have a big coffee will have a big TV." Junya is very confident.


    She chose to cooperate with Fang Xingcheng. What she lacked was not investment, but the promotion channel of the drama.


    Therefore, she is not interested in the reward given by Fang Xingcheng.


    She just wants to build a boutique play step by step.


    Compared with Junya''s work attitude of focusing on drama and letting artists speak with their works, Ding Jin seems to be much more eager for quick success and instant benefit.


    The play she is going to broadcast this time is called Tianxia. It is a vigorous martial arts play.


    According to the market expectation, it is much better than Junya''s peach blossom with rain, no matter from which aspect.


    Just the name "peach blossom with rain", I''m afraid it will beat away a large audience.


    In addition, both dramas will be broadcast on the same network platform.


    This is a frontal battle.


    Ding Jin made an appointment with the person in charge of the TV station.


    "I can give you this play without a penny."


    Ding Jin''s words stunned the person in charge, but then thought that she might want more than money.


    "Miss Ding, how do you want to cooperate?"


    "Play, you play it for free. But during the advertising period of the play, you give it to me. " Ding Jin is confident that she can pull advertisements and get more money with the lineup of the play.


    "I can''t answer you yet, but I will discuss with the team as soon as possible and give you an accurate answer."


    "OK, I''ll wait for your good news."


    The assistant was shocked: "director Ding, don''t you charge a penny? An episode of our play is worth at least two million yuan. If we count this play, it will cost hundreds of millions of copyright fees. "


    "What is the copyright fee? Advertising is the most important. Moreover, I can also let advertisers directly use my artists to shoot advertisements. "


    Last time Junya used Lu Yiyang''s advertisement to make the whole Mid Autumn Festival party give way to Fengyu studio, which is still vivid.


    This time, Ding Jin cooked it like a Dharma. She thought that she would be able to do what Junya could do.


    "Oh, in this way, we can shoot advertisements and charge advertising fees... We really kill many birds with one stone." The assistant responded.


    Ding Jin stirred up a winning smile.


    In the evening, the person in charge called her and agreed to her proposal.


    Ding Jin rushed to finalize the contract at the first time.


    Junya''s peach blossom with thick rain will be broadcast on Jingzhou TV station.


    The price of each episode is the same as that of the world.


    Seeing the advertisers, they all went to cooperate with Ding Jin and stopped advertising on Jingzhou TV station. Director Hao was very worried.


    "Miss Jun, can''t you change the name of your TV play?"


    "Minister Hao, if you have seen the play, you will know that the name is linked to the content. There is no such artistic conception to change anything."


    "But now, advertisers are not satisfied with the name... They think it''s too obscure to understand. I don''t even want to invest in advertising... "


    Junya pondered: "minister Hao, let me think of a way."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yiyang hugged her behind her and asked in a low voice.


    "The advertising of the new play. Advertisers dislike names. "


    Lu Yiyang smiled: "since the shooting, this name has been rejected many times. I don''t care about this time or twice. "


    "But being rejected by advertisers is a bit of a big problem."

 Chapter 3673

    "The play has been sold. How to pull advertisements is their own business. How the TV station operates is beyond our control. Otherwise, we have to help them deal with the aftermath? " Lu Yiyang doesn''t like these people. Everything is pushed to Junya.


    Junya doesn''t think so: "our studio will be incorporated into your media company in the future. I''ll learn a lot of things. It''s not harmful. I think I still need to take care of advertising. Moreover, he has a good relationship with director Hao and with Jingzhou TV station. "


    Lu Yiyang looked at her helplessly, "OK. I support whatever you are willing to do. "


    "Because you are the best!" Junya returned and kissed him on the face, "and I heard that Ding Jin gave the play to the TV station for free. She is also fighting for advertisers... We don''t want to find a new way to help the TV station open the profit model. Sooner or later, it will be abandoned by the TV station."


    "OK, you tell me the plan and I''ll check it for you..." Lu Yiyang couldn''t bear to let her work too hard. He directly took over the plan she wanted and gave her a pen to modify it.


    When Junya got the plan, he met Fang Xingcheng first and made the final plan after obtaining his consent.


    He is the boss. Junya doesn''t want to come, so she disagrees with him.


    Fortunately, after Lu Yiyang''s polishing and deployment scheme, Fang Xingcheng was interested and agreed.


    The next day, Junya went to see minister Hao.


    "Junya, if it weren''t for the advertiser, I wouldn''t tell you the title of the play... It''s about to start broadcasting. It''s still time to change it now."


    "Minister Hao, what if the advertisers have no objection?"


    "Why not? There are many now. " Hao also had some helplessness. "If we don''t change, they''ll go to Jingyao TV station."


    "Well, Minister Hao, I have a proposal... For all the advertisements broadcast on your TV station, our actors also follow up the advertisements on the Internet and link directly to their official sales stores. At that time, they will pay the advertising fee according to the purchase conversion rate. If the play is not broadcast well and their things are not sold well, they have the right to refuse to pay the final payment of advertising fees. "


    "If the audience rating of the play is high and their things sell well, they will pay more advertising fees in proportion."


    Captain Hao smiled helplessly and said, "your way is very good. But the risk should be borne by our TV station... "


    "I bear it! It doesn''t sell well. I''ll pay the balance for them! " Junya also gambled.


    She handed the plan to minister Hao: "minister Hao, look at the plan. We earn profits and take risks together. "


    Minister Hao took it over and looked at it again. He was attracted and made a decision immediately: "OK. That''s what we''ll do. "


    "However, our cooperation method is brand-new. I hope it will not be known by others." Junya''s cooperation model is sure to make money completely.


    It is completely different from the traditional mode of advertising on TV that artists use their personal influence to feed back advertisements and TV dramas, and use the exposure of TV dramas and advertisements to increase the popularity of artists.


    She took this step in front of Ding Jin. Naturally, she didn''t want Ding Jin to learn in a short time.


    Director Hao understood her idea: "don''t worry, it''s good for me to cooperate. I don''t want anyone to make money first."

 Chapter 3674

    Compared with Junya who did this only with the consent of Fang Xingcheng, Ding Jin completed her project completely behind Fang Xingcheng''s back.


    Her project is too risky. She knows that fangxingcheng will not agree.


    But she was afraid of losing this opportunity and was completely trampled by Junya, so she took a risk.


    After Fang Xingcheng knew Ding Jin''s practice, he was so angry that he clapped a case in the office.


    "Who gives you the right to broadcast for free without money?" Fang Xingcheng wants to do a big business, but his years in the entertainment industry have also made his character more cautious.


    Ding Jin''s new method was too radical, but she made a decision without consulting him.


    "Boss, the times have changed. If we don''t think of some new ways, we will lose the trust of the TV station sooner or later." Ding Jin took the lead in saying.


    She glanced at Junya: "like Junya, unknown, when will it better promote her artists?"


    "Ding Jin, if you fail, you will lose everything!" Fang Xingcheng warned.


    "I have confidence!" Ding Jin said.


    In this cooperation, even if she does everything possible, she has to deal with advertisers.


    "If I fail, I will bear the loss!" Ding Jin had no intention of failure.


    Fang Xingcheng gave them a deep look: "OK, you go out."


    At this point, he can only wait for the result.


    After going out, Ding Jin passed by Junya and said with a smile, "Junya, let''s see who is more powerful!"


    "Well, I hope you don''t lose your pants." Junya smiled.


    Her words have two meanings. One is to persuade her not to lose her pants.


    Second, she heard that Ding Jin sent artists to eat and drink tea with advertisers in order to please advertisers. It''s hard to say whether she did anything else.


    Junya said that, before Ding Jin had a chance to react and get angry, she turned and left.


    Ding Jin reacted and squeezed her fist hard.


    The two plays were broadcast at the same time, and Ding Jin and Jun Ya each used resources to publicize.


    Both sides have their own advantages.


    "Tianxia" has an old drama bone, a powerful school and a large IP of the original work. The picture has a great momentum and makes people look forward to it.


    The peach blossom with thick rain has not been favored since the preparation for shooting.


    But Junya still has confidence.


    "Peach blossom with thick rain" has a full plot and distinctive characters.


    At the beginning of the broadcast, the ratings of "Tianxia" obviously prevailed. The dreamy real shooting scene and magnificent production made many viewers spontaneously help them publicize.


    "Peach blossom with thick rain" is not warm.


    Obviously, the effect of the advertisement broadcast by "peach blossom with thick rain" is not good.


    Ding Jin is very satisfied with all this. At present, the advertising she talked about has exceeded 100 million, which is far higher than the income of selling TV dramas alone.


    But with the passage of time, the advantages of peach blossom with thick rain have shown.


    It''s not a big production, there are no big stars, but the story is excellent. It''s passed from mouth to mouth. The audience eagerly discusses the story and looks forward to the story development of the next episode, which suddenly pushed the TV series to a high point.


    All aspects of Tianxia are good, but the plot is full of clouds and fog. It has broadcast twenty or thirty episodes. We haven''t seen anything yet. Those expectations in the early stage have turned into disappointment.

 Chapter 3675

    The higher the so-called expectation, the greater the disappointment, and the opinions of the audience are also great.


    With the audience''s opinions, the ratings of "Tianxia" entered a declining stage and soon became very low.


    The peach blossom with rain is rising steadily.


    Advertisers are naturally dissatisfied with the current situation of Tianxia.


    "Director Ding, many advertisers have called to terminate the contract according to the terms." The assistant dealt with the calls from all parties. "Also, according to the agreement, they have to refuse to pay the later advertising expenses."


    "Where''s Junya?" Ding Jin is in a mess.


    "Her side... Everything is normal." The assistant said carefully, "it is said that... Junyarang advertisers directly import into the official sales store through the artist''s microblog. Now those advertisers make a lot of money and are happy."


    Ding Jin gritted her teeth: "if there was no company, could she have such a platform? Will Jingzhou TV station broadcast her play? "


    "You go and arrange. We also access advertising in the same way as Junya, so that they must believe us."


    The assistant went to contact the advertiser and came back and whispered, "those advertisers said... They wanted to try peach blossom with thick rain, so they didn''t consider us. They hung up before I finished talking! "


    "Too much!" Ding Jin threw the documents aside.


    However, all business people aim to make money... Who can make them make money, they will invest in who. This is the law of natural survival.


    Junya''s side is more than normal. It''s simply the best.


    The plays she invests in do not have to use more famous artists, but invest more in screenwriters, directors, special effects and the whole team.


    The script is polished, the story can withstand scrutiny, and later is also very powerful. Of course, the artistes'' acting is not very awesome, but at least they pass the above.


    With such a configuration, the play is naturally good-looking.


    It''s not her work that builds her studio, but all the people who build her idol.


    With the steady increase in the ratings of "peach blossom with thick rain", it finally stabilized in the top three positions, and the investment of advertisers also paid off.


    This time, the advertising revenue of Jingzhou TV station is full of money.


    Director Hao was very satisfied and called Junya several times: "Junya, I didn''t read you wrong. Your plan is the same as your play. It''s impressive."


    Director Hao called Fang Xingcheng and praised Junya.


    Fang Xingcheng asked people to prepare a celebration banquet for Fengyu studio.


    Ding Jin asked her assistant to find someone: "buy the TV and raise the TV for me! Also, send a notice saying that our play is a real audience, unlike some people''s play, it is bought. "


    Soon, the crew of "Tianxia" announced on the microblog that their ratings were real and never fake, and strongly condemned those dramas with fake ratings!


    After the statement was issued, it aroused the interest of many viewers.


    Although the statement did not specify what drama bought the ratings, it can be found that the drama with the fastest increase in ratings is peach blossom with thick rain.


    This play can be described as opening low and going high. From being the least favored at the beginning to being the top three now, it really makes people think.


    "Did you buy the viewing of peach blossom with thick rain? No wonder their ratings have soared all the way. "

 Chapter 3676

    "A good play like Tianxia should be seen by more people."


    "Strongly condemns such acts! Boycott "peach blossom with rain!"


    "Did you buy it? Let''s watch the play separately. Do you watch the play because the data is good, or because the play is good?"


    Because of the deliberate guidance of the statement and some deliberately bought comments, passers-by who do not know the truth have brought a lot of negative effects on peach blossom with rain.


    "What a nuisance, these people! Open your mouth and talk nonsense! When did we buy ratings? We''re all honest, okay? " Huanhuan is about to die of anger.


    Junya also saw these news and looked at Lu Yiyang. Lu Yiyang didn''t care much.


    Huanhuan couldn''t help saying, "sister Junya, don''t you care? Let them slander us? I think Ding Jin probably arranged it again. "


    "You go and see how our advertisers feed back." Junya asked her to do something to dispel her anger.


    After Huanhuan went to see it, when she came back, she was overjoyed: "the feedback from advertisers is good. There is no need to terminate the contract, and they all said that they should continue to cooperate in the future. Ah, another person in charge sent me a small red envelope. "


    "That''s right. Ratings can be fake, and others can slander us. But the transformation of advertisers can''t be fake. How many people know their products because they watch the play, buy their products, and the data will talk. "


    "That''s right. Fortunately, sister Junya, you are smart and put advertisements on the artist''s microblog to drive sales. How much has been driven is clear at a glance. If you put advertisements directly on TV as before, it''s not easy to calculate the sales volume. "


    Junya pointed to Lu Yiyang, meaning that Lu Yiyang himself was the person who put forward this specific plan.


    It''s hard to say which one is better, his commercial ability and his acting skills, because both are excellent.


    Huanhuan is not afraid of anyone, but Lu Yiyang. After looking at Lu Yiyang, how dare you ask him?


    Things on the Internet are noisy, and at the same time, the ratings of "Tianxia" are closely following the "rise".


    Of course, this is the result of Ding Jin''s spending money.


    But others can''t see what she spends money on, but Junya and Lu Yiyang can see it at a glance.


    For example, the average audience likes to watch TV dramas between 12:00 and 2:00 at noon and between 8:00 and 12:00 at night. The ratings at this stage should be relatively concentrated and should also be the daily data peak.


    Because the former is lunch break time and the latter is off work time. They are all free time for office workers. They can just watch TV dramas to kill time.


    However, the data of Tianxia is very strange. The peak value every day is at 3 or 4 a.m.


    How can there be so many viewers who don''t sleep in the middle of the night and get up to watch TV dramas at that time?


    "Huanhuan, you put out the screenshot of this data. Needless to say, smart people naturally know what''s going on." Junya explained.


    She didn''t mean to make trouble with Ding Jin. After all, now everyone belongs to the object of cooperation. Tearing it apart is not good for anyone.


    Ding Jin doesn''t mind stepping on Tao Ya Bi Nong, but she must take it with her.


    The screenshot of the data is too slapstick. People with a little brain understand the fishiness.

 Chapter 3677

    In addition, the audience of "peach blossom with thick rain" is also a lot. People who haven''t spoken before have spoken one after another.


    "Isn''t this a thief shouting to catch a thief? Say others buy ratings, what about their faces? "


    "If it''s not good-looking, it''s not good-looking. Touch your conscience and say that everything in the world is good, but the story is not good. I''m not watching a landscape documentary, I want to see a story! But "the world" has no story! "


    "One of the onlookers thought the name of peach blossom with thick rain was too silly. After reading it, he couldn''t stop."


    "No, I''m going to chase the new episode of peach blossom with thick rain!"


    The slap came too quickly, and other data of Tianxia were also pulled out for various comparisons.


    Advertisers are naturally not fools. They won''t pay for false data. They should withdraw halfway. Ding Jin can''t pull it back. Her move to buy ratings also makes advertisers withdraw a lot faster.


    Sitting in Fang Xingcheng''s office, Ding Jin''s face was very ugly.


    Fang Xingcheng''s face was even worse.


    Ding Jin''s side, due to the withdrawal of advertisers halfway, the money he had already made turned into a loss.


    Now we still have a total loss of two or three million, which is equivalent to spending such a long time, making nothing, losing money and reputation.


    If it hadn''t been for the peach blossom with thick rain, the stock wouldn''t have fallen where.


    "Our company has not encountered such a disastrous failure since its establishment!" Fang Xingcheng patted the table. "Originally, he sold the play directly to the TV station and made a steady profit of hundreds of millions! And you, in one breath, directly lost all these! "


    Ding Jin''s face turned pale. Thinking of Junya, she couldn''t help staring fiercely: "if Junya hadn''t intervened, I wouldn''t have..."


    "Enough! If you don''t start with Junya, she can''t release your data! "


    "What''s more, not only can Junya see your data, but neither advertisers nor investors are fools!"


    Fang Xingcheng cooperates with Junya only to let the company enter benign competition and accumulate capital to compete with large companies.


    However, Ding Jin lost this time, which made him feel uneasy.


    Even if Junya made a lot of money, he was not happy in his heart.


    Seeing Fang Xingcheng''s anger, Ding Jin softened her voice: "Dad... Forgive me this time. I also want to be with Junya for the benefit of the company... "


    "How many times have you said, don''t call me dad in the office!" Fang Xingcheng told her to shut up.


    Ding Jin completely lost her usual arrogance and arrogance, revealing her pitiful weakness.


    When Fang Xingcheng was young, he was handsome and uninhibited. He had a lot of peach blossom debts outside.


    However, he had long been secretly married and had a son.


    These things came to light after years of withdrawal from the circle.


    One of the problems that Ding Jin left behind was that he didn''t solve his debts.


    He used to be very careful not to let his romantic debt leave a handle, but there was still a popular actress who conceived a daughter for him, so he quit the entertainment industry.


    Moreover, it was when his daughter was a teenager that she brought him to recognize his father. This daughter is Ding Jin.


    When Ding Jin''s mother and daughter came to meet him, he had long faded out of the circle and didn''t have to worry about the attitude of too many paparazzi and fans.


    Therefore, he left Ding Jin in his own company to make up for his debt to their mother and daughter over the years.


    Fortunately, Ding Jin is also very capable, which makes him very happy.

 Chapter 3678

    At ordinary times, Ding Jin thinks of himself as the following in the company, never surpassing this relationship, and not many people know their relationship.


    If Ding Jin hadn''t lost too much this time, she wouldn''t be willing to consume her father''s trust.


    "Dad, I''m also for the good of the company. I really didn''t expect to lose so much this time... Dad, believe me, as long as you give me a chance, I will do well."


    "I know you cooperate with Junya and want to practice me with her. She doesn''t matter. I''m a knife. She''s just a grindstone. "


    "I didn''t do well this time, Dad. Can''t you give me a chance?"


    Fang Xingcheng didn''t like Ding Jin''s mother. He had too many women. Ding Jin''s mother conceived a daughter behind his back. In his opinion, it was unforgivable.


    But he still licked the daughter in front of him.


    "Well, forget it this time. However, we must not act recklessly in the future. You must ask my consent before doing everything! "


    "I see."


    Ding Jin went out.


    She knew that her father could give himself a chance, but he wouldn''t give it again and again.


    It''s his guilt that can''t be used to complete these things, but it''s his guilt that can''t be used to complete them forever.


    So... She wants to take advantage of the next opportunity to defeat Junya and make her father look at her.


    Fang Xingcheng held a grand celebration banquet for "peach blossom with thick rain".


    This sets off the face of Ding Jin and the world.


    Fang Xingcheng didn''t take her feelings into account because Ding Jin was her own daughter. He not only gave Junya a celebration banquet, but also let Ding Jin take charge of the celebration banquet.


    He hoped that his daughter would be brave after knowing her shame.


    This matter has provoked some criticism from people inside the company.


    Junya could hear other people''s comments all the way.


    "Although their plays burst and made money, the artists didn''t use them in our company. Is it worth holding such a grand celebration banquet?"


    "Isn''t that the face of director Ding?"


    "Yes, director Ding has worked hard for us in recent years. He has worked hard without credit. Boss Fang doesn''t know what to think. We must establish the meaning of comparison? "


    "According to me, someone must have deliberately asked for credit, otherwise boss Fang would never have done such a thing."


    It was made by Fangxing City, but Junya had to carry the pot.


    Huanhuan couldn''t help asking, "are we still attending the celebration banquet?"


    "Join, why not?" Junya understood what Fang Xingcheng meant and wanted to engage in internal competition so as to avoid a backwater in the whole company. "He wants to hold it. Why don''t we participate?"


    "But I heard that Ding Jin was very unhappy. I don''t know what will happen behind her. "


    "She''ll be unhappy whether we join or not. Besides, why should we care whether she is happy or not? "


    He laughed with joy, "too. I heard that there will be a lot of media at that time. I''ll help you prepare well. "


    "You don''t have to prepare my things. Go and help the artist prepare them."


    Junya left the studio and Lu Yiyang''s car stopped at the intersection.


    Because he made Xinming faster than others, it has been finished now, so he has a lot more time.


    Thinking that he would rest for a period of time, Junya didn''t pick up other things for him soon.

 Chapter 3679

    "Will you go with me to the celebration party tomorrow night?" Junya asked as soon as she got on the bus.


    "I didn''t take part in the play. If I go, it seems that my name is not right and my words are not smooth?" Lu Yiyang held her hand while driving.


    Junya smiled: "however, we are open boyfriend and girlfriend."


    "Do you mean to let my family participate? That''s good. "


    "Then I''ll prepare it with your suit."


    Lu Yiyang smiled, "OK."


    It''s quite good to attend with Junya''s family.


    At ordinary times, although they are male and female friends, Junya is his agent most of the time. Both of them face the outside world with work affairs.


    He cherished such a warm moment.


    The next night, Junya and Lu Yiyang appeared at the celebration dinner.


    Ding Jin naturally came. As an artist director, she had to dress up even if she was shameless.


    However, Junya''s success eclipsed her even more.


    Fang Xingcheng was smiling. Obviously, the success of the play made his face bright.


    That night, he also invited many media reporters to attend.


    He accepted the question with a smile.


    The assistant whispered something in Ding Jin''s ear.


    She curled her lips and smiled, "don''t let him in."


    It turns out that all the artists outside are entering in turn.


    Ding Jin''s artists all come in directly.


    Junya''s artists, because they are not from the head office, have to rely on special invitations to enter.


    However, Liang Jialin, the male owner of the play peach blossom with thick rain, lost his invitation due to the mistake of his agent and couldn''t get in at the door.


    The security guard came to ask Ding Jin and his assistant. Ding Jin directly asked them to shut Liang Jialin out.


    According to the current popularity of peach blossom with thick rain, no one should not know Liang Jialin. Naturally, his identity is beyond doubt.


    The celebration banquet is only an internal banquet, and it is not a great occasion, because the invitation will shut people out, which is a little unreasonable.


    But because of this, Liang Jialin was rejected.


    The reporter at the banquet, after interviewing Fang Xingcheng, asked, "can we interview Liang Jialin?"


    "Of course. He is the protagonist of today''s party. " Fang Xingcheng smiled, "excuse me first."


    The reporter went to Liang Jialin.


    But no one saw where Liang Jialin was.


    "Where are the liangjialin people?"


    Everyone is looking for him.


    Junya is also a little strange.


    "I''ll call him." Junya took out her mobile phone.


    No one answered the call.


    "Shouldn''t it be playing big cards?" The speaker is Tian Li, a female artist of Ding Jin. She always plays the role of female partner. She has a somewhat mean face, which is especially suitable for that kind of mean role.


    So she was mean, and everyone thought it was just in line with her identity.


    She took the red wine and said with a smile, "it''s really a full man who doesn''t know that the hungry man is hungry. Supporting actors like us don''t have much chance to be interviewed. But some protagonists play big cards as soon as they become popular. "


    "Tian Li, say less." Ding Jin came forward to rescue, "it''s possible that Liang Jialin didn''t have time for something. He is now just red, and there are many things to be understood. "


    Ding Jin''s rescue is just adding fuel to the fire.


    The reporters immediately looked back and said, "that means our interview is not very important."

 Chapter 3680

    "Since he has something more important, forget it."


    Obviously, the reporter did not interview Liang Jialin, but all had some opinions.


    After all, if they want to publicize, they have to put the protagonist in place.


    "Huanhuan, you go and stabilize the reporter. I''ll see what''s going on." Junya saw the situation here and said, "I''ll see what happened to Liang Jialin."


    "I''ll go with you." Lu Yiyang said.


    Ding Jin saw Huanhuan coming, but Lu Yiyang didn''t come. She couldn''t help feeling that some of her fists were beating on cotton.


    Her intention is to stir up the relationship between the media and Liang Jialin here. In order not to offend the media, Junya will certainly arrange Lu Yiyang to come and be interviewed, so that Lu Yiyang can stabilize these reporters.


    This will certainly cause Lu Yiyang to steal the limelight of Liang Jialin.


    At that time, it will not only let the media know Liang Jialin''s bad habit of playing big cards, but also cause the estrangement between Lu Yiyang and Liang Jialin. Won''t it kill two birds with one stone?


    However, Junya and Lu Yiyang left directly?


    Instead, Huanhuan came over and asked the media reporters to sit down, let people bring them tea, water and fruit: "everyone has worked hard. Take a break and eat something. Don''t be too tired."


    Ding Jin never looked down on these reporters and snorted: "boring."


    Junya and Lu Yiyang went out to find a circle and found that Liang Jialin was still at the door.


    Seeing Junya, Lin Chang of the Liang family was relieved.


    Junya asked again, "what did you say about the phone? Why didn''t you answer when I hit you? "


    "The phone is at the agent''s side. I don''t know where he has gone. I can''t find anyone here to borrow my cell phone. I don''t dare to leave for fear of delaying things. " Liang Jialin smiled helplessly.


    He was brought out by Junya alone. Without Junya, he would have broken his contract and gone home, so he didn''t dare to leave. He was more afraid of delaying Junya.


    "Let''s go first." Junya opens his mouth.


    The security guard immediately stretched out his hand and stopped: "director Ding said that no one can go in without an invitation."


    "It was Ding Jin who said it." Junya looked at Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yiyang''s eyes flashed a different color: "Liang Jialin, wait here first."


    Junya took a look at him and some understood what he meant.


    They go back together.


    Junya nodded to Lu Yiyang, walked up to the reporter and said, "I''m sorry, everyone. Liang Jialin has come, but he''s outside. Please go there for an interview."


    Tian Li shrieked, "Oh, it''s really a big brand. If you don''t come in, you have to let the reporter interview. It''s just a popular play. I really think I''m a superstar! "


    "I''m sorry, everyone. In fact, it''s not Liang Jialin playing a big card. But today, his invitation was accidentally dropped, so according to the rules of the party, he can''t come in. But he was afraid of disrespect for his media friends, so he kept waiting outside. "


    "Since there are such rules for tonight''s banquet, we must abide by them, whether as employees or artists."


    "So I have to ask you to go out for an interview."


    Junya said, the reporter group blew up: "what''s the rule? Who doesn''t know Liang Jialin and won''t let him in without an invitation? "


    "This is a celebration banquet specially held for him and the crew. Unexpectedly, he was not allowed to enter because he lost the invitation?"


    "Isn''t that too impersonal? What are the rules? "


    Not only journalists, but also other artists feel very unreasonable.

 Chapter 3681

    "If you want to say what a serious occasion this is, it makes sense to ask for an invitation. But this is not a banquet related to Liang Jialin himself tonight. Why don''t you let him in? "


    "Who arranged the party tonight? It''s unreasonable!"


    "Where''s Liang Jialin''s agent? What have you done?"


    Ding Jin is in charge of the party. Liang Jialin''s agent used to be Junya, but now Hao Jie arranged it.


    With such a discussion, Ding Jin and Liang Jialin couldn''t keep their face.


    Tian Li also put away her shrill voice and hid aside, as if she didn''t say those words just now.


    Fang Xingcheng also came over and said to Ding Jin, "director Ding, the people below are not doing well. Don''t you arrange someone to invite Liang Jialin in?"


    Ding Jin had to ask the assistant to explain the security in person and let them pass.


    Junya said with a smile, "it turned out that the people below didn''t do a good job. I said, "what''s the matter? Just now, Yiyang and I went there in person, and the security guard refused to let us go."


    Although Junya is smiling, Fang Xingcheng''s mood is more and more uncomfortable. Ding Jin and Hao Jie will obviously have a bad impact on the company.


    He wants to see everyone compete, but he doesn''t want them to use such a small means.


    "Please forgive me, it''s not that Liang Jialin plays big cards, but sometimes when there are many people, it''s inevitable that some trivial things will not be done in place." Junya said with a smile.


    After she said this, even if Liang Jialin didn''t do something in place in the future, the media reporters would probably think that the people below were incompetent and had nothing to do with him.


    "Yes, it''s not easy for Liang Jialin. Other people would have left long ago. He''s still waiting outside. "


    "It''s really not easy for artists."


    As Liang Jialin came in, the media reporters had a very gentle attitude towards him. After that night, the manuscripts written to him were all praises of true feelings.


    The celebration banquet ended smoothly.


    When there were only a few people left, such as Fang Xingcheng, Junya said, "boss Fang, I asked to change an agent for Liang Jialin!"


    "I don''t care what purpose or who caused the things tonight. I don''t want to see the same thing happen in the future."


    "Junya, it''s just a small mistake made by the people below. Do you have to go up to the outline?" Hao Jie disagrees.


    "Liang Jialin is in the rising stage of his career, and his every activity is very important. If you leave your artists at the door like this, you can wait for an hour or two. It''s not suitable for Liang Jialin! "


    "We all abide by the company''s regulations. For example, we can''t enter the door without an invitation. It''s really his fault first, so he admits it and we admit it."


    "But the broker should admit such a big mistake?"


    Junya''s series of words left Hao Jie speechless.


    "Change people." Hao Jie said.


    "I hope the agent this time is not the kind who takes money and doesn''t do anything." Junya won the right of her artist, said.


    She left with Lu Yiyang.


    Liang Jialin is still waiting for her: "Junya, thank you."


    "You signed in my studio. I''m not vague about what I should do."


    "May I venture to ask you a question?"


    Lu Yiyang held Junya''s hand and couldn''t help looking at Liang Jialin.


    The gesture of his protector is so obvious that Liang Jialin can''t understand it?

 Chapter 3682

    But Liang Jialin doesn''t want to ask any emotional questions.


    "In fact, I just want to say that you have both ability and capital. Why should you cooperate with Tianhe Wanxin and be under their pressure?"


    Junya couldn''t help smiling: "at the company level, there are many things I don''t understand."


    Just talking about the relationship between several TV stations and some website platforms, it is very difficult for her to run by herself.


    Although if we really rely on the relationship behind Lu Yiyang, we can get through.


    But in that case, we must rely entirely on the relationship between the Lu family.


    If that''s the case, Junya won''t work by herself after graduating from college. Isn''t it faster to rely on her father''s relationship?


    And these experiences, these hard work, will pay off sooner or later.


    "There is always a lot to learn." Junya said, "go back early. Good night."


    After getting on the bus with Lu Yiyang, Junya said, "by the way, Fang Xingcheng said there were two big investment projects. It''s for Ding Jin and me. This time my play is popular. I have the priority to choose which project to choose. "


    "Tell me about the situation."


    "One is the investment of hundreds of millions, but it is just a classical Xianxia drama. It needs to go to other places for live shooting, and there are many subsequent productions, but the team and team funds are in place; The other is the city drama, which is much easier to shoot, but the capital is less than one-third. Each has its own advantages and disadvantages. "


    Lu Yiyang smiled: "do you want to choose the difficult one?"


    He guessed right as soon as he guessed. She has always been like this. She refuses to admit defeat and wants to carry out various challenges to help her and her artists develop better prospects.


    "Yes. But the hard one is very hard. I want you to pick it up. Although TV plays are not movies, the exercise of TV plays is also very important to you. Good film resources are not available. I hope you can have a good harvest on TV and movies. "


    "You look good, let''s go." Lu Yiyang has always trusted her vision.


    He loves filming more and more. In fact, it is inseparable from her.


    It was she who made him feel that whenever he created a plump and three-dimensional character, he felt such pride and incomparable.


    Therefore, he is willing to accept the challenge to complete more complex roles and make things to the extreme.


    "Yes." Junya knows that this play is very hard.


    But as long as there is a dream, all the hard work is worth it.


    After Junya and Lu Yiyang left, Fang Xingcheng found an opportunity to scold Ding Jin.


    "Junya''s play is popular, which is the profit of the company. You can''t be angry with innocent artists! "


    "I just follow the rules. He didn''t bring the invitation. It''s his own responsibility. "


    Fang Xingcheng pointed at her: "you! Do you have to build a bridge to make a way for Junya to climb up? Look at her performance in front of reporters tonight, which has made you and Hao Jie unable to stand down. She also easily won the attention of the media and asked Hao Jie to change Liang Jialin''s agent! "


    Ding Jin was not so unreliable before.


    However, the emergence of Junya made her realize that her father''s support for herself was not as much as Junya, which stimulated her resentment accumulated over the years.


    Although she was privately recognized by her father, she couldn''t even have a surname.


    How can she be reconciled to her father''s support for others?

 Chapter 3683

    "I see." Ding Jin forbeared, "I will work hard."


    "Have you decided which one to choose for this project?"


    Ding Jin said, "I failed in my last play and am not qualified to choose. After Junya''s selection, the rest belongs to me."


    She wants the play in the urban area. Urban drama is now a trend and is very popular.


    TV stations and websites are willing to spend money to buy, and it is easy to launch idol artists, so that the value of artists can be realized quickly.


    "You can choose." Fang Xingcheng guessed what she was thinking.


    The daughter''s eagerness for quick success is her biggest problem.


    The reason why she signed Junya''s studio cooperation is also to temper her.


    Junya, he believes that she will choose the challenging one.


    The next day, I will go to Fang Xingcheng and choose the project I want.


    The assistant said at Ding Jin''s side, "what should we do? Junya has the priority. We have to pick the rest from her. It''s really not reconciled."


    "Even if she chooses what I want, I''ll make her vomit." Ding Jin clenched her teeth secretly.


    This time, she dare not use bad means, so she will use resources to find Junya replacement.


    In this way, she can have what she wants.


    Junya came over. Ding Jin came forward and walked side by side with her.


    "Junya, have you chosen? Read both scripts? " Ding Jin asked.


    "Of course, I have chosen them all."


    At Fang Xingcheng''s office, Fang Xingcheng said with a smile, "Junya, choose first. This time your comparison with Ding Jin has yielded results. If you win, you go first. "


    "I''ve read both scripts. They have their own advantages and disadvantages in terms of investment and scripts. So I chose... "


    Ding Jin''s worry blocked her throat.


    She was really afraid that Junya would choose her first.


    Fang Xingcheng felt that Junya would choose the one he thought in his heart.


    "I choose urban drama. Lu Yiyang has such a good figure. I want to win an urban drama for him. " Junya smiled seriously.


    Ding Jin was immediately discouraged.


    Sure enough, Junya chose her.


    Fang Xingcheng was surprised.


    He thought that Junya would challenge high difficulty anyway, which was in line with her character.


    But unexpectedly, she chose a relaxed and simple one.


    "Is that ok?" Junya asked with a smile.


    "Of course." Fang Xingcheng said, "Ding Jin, you don''t have a choice. Let''s go to the classical immortal Xia drama."


    Ding Jin is really uncomfortable. Xianxia drama has declined in recent years and is far less popular than urban drama.


    Why bother shooting is difficult and difficult to control.


    As the invisible daughter of Trina Solar Wanxin, she doesn''t want to suffer.


    "Junya, can I exchange it with you?" Ding Jin suddenly opened her mouth.


    Junya smiled at her: "is it mandatory to change, or what... It''s a good deal. Who wins, who gets the priority."


    "Of course not mandatory. Today, in front of boss Fang, let him be a witness. I provide what you want, and you change the project to me. " Ding Jin came this time obviously. In fact, she was also afraid that her father would dislike her again.


    "Tell me, what do you want to exchange. If it suits me, I''ll think about it. If it doesn''t suit me... I''m really sorry. "


    "How about I give you a man named Chris?" Ding Jin said.


    She has always known that Junya does not lack artists, and her vision to explore artists can be said to be first-class.

 Chapter 3684

    However, due to her lack of good agents, she has to shoulder the work of so many artists under her banner.


    Although Hao Jie is now in charge of her agent, it''s always less worry than her own people.


    Chris, who has worked in the United States for many years and has many years of experience, even used to be the Royal agent of American actor Jason.


    Ding Jin doesn''t believe that Junya can refuse this temptation.


    Junya looked at her and didn''t expect that there was still a relationship between Ding Jin and Chris.


    She wanted to cooperate with Chris, but Chris said categorically that she would not cooperate with her, so Junya didn''t insist.


    "If you can really persuade him to cooperate with me, I agree to change. Boss Fang is the witness. " Junya said.


    Ding Jin said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will."


    She and Chris''s sister are good friends. When Chris''s sister had an accident, she helped a lot, and Chris will promise.


    "Then I''ll wait for good news." Junya said, stood up and went out.


    Lu Yiyang waited for her outside. Seeing her coming out, he opened his arms to hold her, regardless of the coming and going of the surrounding artists and agents.


    He has always been used to speaking with works, so no one set up and didn''t mind other people''s eyes. He kissed Junya on his lips and released her, but he still took her forward.


    "Have you chosen?"


    "Not yet." Junya suddenly showed a sly smile, "I chose the opposite."


    "Did you choose an urban drama?" Lu Yiyang was surprised, but then guessed her intention, "you deliberately asked Ding Jin to exchange things?"


    "Why, can''t you?" Junya is intentional.


    She made a choice aboveboard. Ding Jin doesn''t have to change it.


    She doesn''t mind taking city dramas.


    Anyway, her Lu Yiyang is competent for any play. She can choose anything.


    Unexpectedly, Ding Jin really proposed to exchange, and the conditions were so attractive.


    Lu Yiyang laughed: "you can keep winning no matter how you choose. The key is that Ding Jin was put together by you. He didn''t know it and thought he had taken advantage of it. If she knew, she would have to spit blood. "


    "I didn''t force her to change with me." Junya also laughed, "everything is her own will."


    "Black belly." Lu Yiyang knocked on her head, but even if she was black, she was lovely.


    It''s not harming people. She won''t trample on others. What she does is just a normal plot.


    Ding Jin was also very satisfied: "Dad, Junya really changed with me, and I''ll let Chris come back."


    "Junya would choose urban drama." Fang Xingcheng also had to admit that he was wrong about Junya this time.


    However, will she deliberately choose this and deliberately let Ding Jin change it?


    Fang Xingcheng has no evidence of this and is not sure.


    He can only say that he really can''t guess what''s inside about the seemingly simple elegance.


    I hope she is a qualified sharpener and can sharpen Ding Jin.


    Ding Jin kept her promise and persuaded Chris to cooperate with Junya.


    Chris was very helpless: "go around, I still transferred to you."


    "I didn''t expect it." Junya smiled, "but for you, I also gave up an urban drama that may be popular. We are even."

 Chapter 3685

    "Well, just tell me what you want me to do." Now that Chris has promised to work with her, he will naturally get into shape soon.


    Ding Jin suffered this dark loss, but in the end, she didn''t know she suffered a loss.


    Chris''s arrival has indeed brought vitality to Fengyu studio.


    Before, Junya brought artists by herself, and later relied on the agent arranged by Hao Jie to artists. The emergence of Chris made Fengyu studio have a good agent training system as a whole.


    I''m afraid I don''t need to rely on Hao Jie in the future.


    After Lu Yiyang finished the new Ming Dynasty, he soon joined the group and began shooting the resource that Junya got from Trina Solar Wanxin.


    This is an immortal Xia drama, called the biography of immortal Xia.


    The shooting place is in a mountainous area, which is very difficult and dangerous.


    However, the scenery here is very beautiful, and the director is very optimistic about it. He has asked people to collect wind and explore on the spot several times before determining this place.


    Before leaving, Junya arranged the work and handed it all over to others.


    She herself wants to go with Lu Yiyang.


    This is four months.


    Soon, Lu Yiyang and Junya arrived in the mountains and the shooting started normally.


    There is also a smile.


    After the auxiliary shooting of two plays, Xiaoxiao is now quite competent.


    This time she also participated in the play as an executive deputy director.


    Just arrived, Mo Zheng''s phone came after him: "Junya, smile with you?"


    "Why, didn''t she tell you?"


    "If you want to say it, I don''t have to call you. Give me the address." Although Mo Zheng had the opportunity to send Xiaoxiao back last time, Xiaoxiao didn''t give him more opportunities to do anything else.


    Without even saying a few words, Xiaoxiao went to do something else.


    The more you smile, the more you can''t let go of Mo Zheng.


    Junya thought, "I can''t give you the address for the time being. Let me ask and smile."


    She hung up and walked towards Xiaoxiao.


    Xiaoxiao is arranging the shooting of the play.


    With a formal career, the smile of working hard towards the dream has faded from the previous green temperament, become mature and atmospheric, and the behavior and actions are crisp and neat.


    "Mo Zheng is looking for you. Do you want to tell her your address here?"


    "No." Said with a smile, "I have a lot of things to do."


    "Really don''t give him a chance?"


    He smiled and looked at Junya: "Junya, it was a mistake that I spent so long with him before. Now, he may want to see me just because he is unwilling, not because he really loves me. "


    "Mo Zheng has so many opportunities in his living environment that his mind will be light in a few days."


    "And I have my own things to do."


    Xiaoxiao is now working with the crew. She has seen a lot of people in the circle and complex feelings. She has completely put down Mo Zheng.


    "Well, I won''t tell him." Junya can''t help Mo Zheng.


    The crew started very smoothly.


    In addition to several leading roles, Ding Jin also sent several artists to play supporting roles.


    Of course, as a cooperation exchange, Junya also sent several newcomers to Ding Jin''s crew to play supporting roles.


    However, the supporting roles arranged by Ding Jin always feel that they are the direct line of Trina Solar Wanxin. Compared with Junya, their identity should be noble.

 Chapter 3686

    When they saw Lu Yiyang, they not only didn''t have any respect, but also some cynicism.


    Someone whispered, "I''ve never seen anyone so hungry and thirsty. It''s just three or four months. I have to take a woman with me."


    "Yes, everyone else is single. If he doesn''t finish the work, he''s fine and expensive."


    "I think maybe Junya is specially guarding it. I''m afraid Lu Yiyang will be hooked away by the young beauty in the crew."


    "Have you said enough?" Xiaoxiao couldn''t help shouting when she heard it.


    "Just talk about it. One of your deputy directors still cares about our gossip?"


    Junya pulled her: "forget it, smile, don''t be common with them."


    He smiled and said, "Why are these people like this? He''s full of nonsense. "


    When they arranged accommodation in the evening, these artists were dumbfounded when they saw Junya.


    "Hello, as the person in charge of the production team of Fengyu studio, I arrange all the internal affairs." The meaning of Junya''s words is very clear. The reason why she came with Lu Yiyang is not because she is Lu Yiyang''s girlfriend.


    Just because she is the head of the studio.


    "This is the first play we shot after cooperating with Trina Solar Wanxin. Like boss Fang, I attach great importance to it. I hope you will take care of each other. " Junya smiled, "here is your room number. Your luggage has been sent in by your agent."


    The room is only one of them. All life and internal affairs are under the control of Junya.


    They were a little counselled at once, but when they saw the room, they all had a reason: "Miss Jun, although we are not your artists, you can''t favor one over the other."


    "Yes, why is our room so small?"


    "Also, why is our room facing the mountain, but theirs is not?"


    "Shooting in the mountains, of course, the rooms are small. According to the inn we contracted, all rooms are the same size. " Junya still smiled, "as for the geographical location, of course, several people are better."


    "The rooms of the hero Lu Yiyang and the heroine Zhao Jinxiu and the director are the best. The rest are in the same position. Three, do you think you want to change with Lu Yiyang and Zhao Jinxiu? "


    In the face of Junya''s reasoned answer, the three people were suddenly tongue tied.


    Indeed, in terms of seniority roles, they have no reason to change.


    Junya smiled: "if you have any questions, you can ask them at any time."


    But... She won''t solve it.


    Because all arrangements are fair and just. Unless they deliberately make trouble, no one will have many opinions.


    The three artists have nothing to say.


    But they do want to make trouble on purpose.


    The three of them are the newcomers strongly praised by Ding Jin. This time, let them play for Lu Yiyang. They also deliberately want to hold them and touch Lu Yiyang''s popularity.


    Ding Jin and Junya are not friendly. Naturally, they know that they want to please Ding Jin, so they are embarrassed with Junya.


    But Junya showed no leakage, and they couldn''t find the time for the moment.


    Junya has its own room, which is different from Lu Yiyang.


    Indeed, she followed. Although it was because of her work, it was inevitable for outsiders to be suspected of using public affairs for personal gain. She still avoided suspicion.


    At night, she had rested. Suddenly, she felt that there was another person around her.

 Chapter 3687

    Junya vigilantly grasped the quilt and noticed the familiar breath on him, so she was relieved.


    "Why are you here?" Junya pushed Lu Yiyang, "so many people look at it. In case someone knows, it''s very bad."


    "I came through the window." Lu Yiyang laughed in a low voice, "it''s cold in the mountains at night. Can I warm your bed?"


    "Besides, it''s closing time." His chin rested on Junya''s head and hugged her.


    Junya knows that shooting in the mountains is very hard, cold and rugged. He often works for more than ten hours. Sometimes he needs to wait without his play.


    Junya couldn''t bear to hit him and said, "go back before dawn, okay?"


    "Yes." Lu Yiyang doesn''t want Junya to be difficult.


    If she loses her credibility in managing the internal affairs of the crew this time, it will be difficult to convince the public.


    He just turned over the window because he really missed her and wanted to sleep with her.


    The two fell in love in the middle of the night before they hugged each other and went to sleep.


    Lu Yiyang always comes from the window at night and leaves before dawn, never affecting anyone.


    At the beginning, some people had some opinions about their husband and wife file, but with the progress of shooting, Lu Yiyang''s acting skills and Junya''s management ability were enough to be admired by everyone, and gradually these voices disappeared.


    But Ding Jin''s artist is still trying to find opportunities to slow down the progress of the whole crew.


    This time, Ding Jin specifically called them and asked them to find a way.


    The whole crew''s process is orderly. It''s not easy to find the right opportunity.


    However, that day, they finally thought of a way.


    At the time of shooting, three people were away at the same time.


    The director asked someone to look for them, only to find that the three of them were lying in their respective rooms, dying.


    "What''s going on?" Asked the director.


    "I... had diarrhea... I had diarrhea all night. My legs were soft and I couldn''t get up..."


    The other two people said the same thing.


    "There must be something wrong with the food last night... We had dinner last night without anything else. The whole person couldn''t do it..."


    Junya is responsible for internal affairs, including clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    Therefore, they say that the natural responsibility lies with Junya.


    "Do others have the same problem?" Junya asked.


    Everyone shook their heads: "No."


    "But we just had dinner to solve the problem..." the three insisted.


    "Get a doctor and treat them." Junya said.


    She communicated with the director and filmed the scenes unrelated to these people first. After their treatment, they would focus on shooting.


    Generally, if you have diarrhea, just rest for a day or two, and you won''t delay shooting.


    But these people had a rest for three or four days and couldn''t get up.


    It''s no use laughing to urge several times. I''ll report back to Junya.


    "They must have done it on purpose." Lu Yiyang said, "I''ll let the lawyer talk to them."


    Junya thought, "OK."


    Several people had already recovered and were still playing games in the hospital bed.


    When the lawyer went in, they hurriedly put away their mobile phones.


    "Everybody, if it''s because of illness, the crew can wait. If you delay shooting for personal reasons, you should pay liquidated damages. " As soon as the lawyer entered, he went straight to the subject.


    "But we really feel bad... The whole person is dizzy."

 Chapter 3688

    "The doctor''s report says you have no problem. If you can''t insist on shooting, you have to follow the contract." Lawyers are cold faced and cold hearted. They don''t give them a chance to argue at all.


    The three men looked at each other and made another request: "we may not be suitable for the food here. We ask to prepare it for us alone. Otherwise, the delay in shooting will also affect the crew."


    In this way, the workload of Junya can be increased.


    Junya came in and said with a smile, "OK, you can also equip you with a special kitchen and arrange a special cook. Do you want to?"


    "Yes, of course!" They want it.


    Junya said, "OK, that''s the arrangement. In addition, there will be a media class meeting today. They will come to record and interview the shooting progress of the crew. At that time, I will explain to them that you are unwell and can''t participate in the shooting for the time being. I will also tell them that you have specially arranged a kitchen and a chef. "


    As soon as the three people listened, they immediately felt bad.


    The media class meeting is a good opportunity for all artists to perform.


    The three of them can''t attend, and they specially let the crew open a small stove. Even the male and female stars and directors don''t have such excessive requirements. When the media report goes out, it''s not them who will be destroyed?


    "Miss Jun, we are almost in good health. There is no problem. We can shoot or attend the class meeting." One of them said quickly.


    Another man then said, "Miss Jun, in fact, we don''t have so many requirements for food. I think it''s better to eat with everyone? "


    "What''s the matter? I can''t shoot without a good rest. Didn''t you eat the food well, which also affected your shooting and the overall progress? The crew must not do such a heartless thing. " Junya always smiles.


    But with a smile on his face, he was absolutely black in his heart.


    Ding Jin wants to make trouble for herself with just a few newcomers?


    She also thought the crew too simple!


    Junya said, turned and left.


    The three men followed and came out, eager to hold Junya''s thigh and plead.


    "Have you decided? There will be no more gastrointestinal discomfort, such and such problems? " Junya decided to give them a chance.


    Most importantly, if the media team is short of people, the lineup is not good-looking.


    "No, Miss Jun, No."


    Junya smiled: "well, go to make-up with the agent."


    Clean up these people, and they all cooperate obediently.


    After all, the media interview is far from the emperor, and Ding Jin can''t manage so much. It''s their own embarrassment at that time.


    These three spikes were finally cleaned up.


    In the evening, Lu Yiyang came directly to Junya after shooting the night play.


    Hearing Junya''s mention of the three people''s obedient cooperation, Lu Yiyang couldn''t help laughing: "well, they''ll just listen."


    "It''s not that I don''t give them a chance to change. As long as they don''t make mistakes in the future, I can treat this as if it hasn''t happened. "


    "But Ding Jin will definitely use other means. We must pay attention. " What Lu Yiyang fears most is that Junya suffers.


    He''s fine himself. His fame is there. It''s impossible for others to treat him face to face.


    But Junya works behind the scenes, and many people will not take her seriously.

 Chapter 3689

    Lu Yiyang secretly brought a bodyguard to be an assistant and told them to take Junya''s safety as the first priority.


    He doesn''t need too much care for himself.


    He asked his bodyguard to focus more on the three people.


    Ding Jin''s side, relying on these three newcomers, not only did not find trouble for Junya, but these three people were cleaned up and obedient.


    Naturally, she will not let Junya go easily.


    Behind the scenes, she secretly arranged.


    Know the relationship between Lu Yiyang and Junya, and know that they will be in the same room at night.


    She secretly confessed to her own people in the play and secretly put some paparazzi in.


    Although Lu Yiyang and Junya have a aboveboard relationship.


    However, if the paparazzi photographed their intimate relationship in the crew, it will still attract everyone''s attention.


    First, husband and wife are in the same crew, which is easy to cause discussion;


    Second, investors and broadcasting platforms do not like to see the artist''s love too exposed under the eyes of the public, which will seriously affect the audience''s sense of substitution when watching the new play.


    This is also an important reason why even if many artists fall in love, they can''t swagger like ordinary people.


    Many artists try to avoid being photographed to show their love.


    Lu Yiyang''s bodyguard naturally soon found these sneaky people.


    They quickly reported to Lu Yiyang.


    "Let them stay on the crew and see what they can shoot!" Lu Yiyang was not afraid of these people.


    On the contrary, he still went to Junya''s room at night.


    But he never left any handle. It''s impossible for the paparazzi to shoot.


    It was cold at night in the mountains. On the contrary, these paparazzi were frozen hard, but they got nothing.


    For more than ten days, they squatted in the crew. These paparazzi couldn''t stand it. They called Ding Jin and told her that she couldn''t do the job.


    Ding Jin had to give up temporarily.


    That night, several paparazzi were about to leave secretly.


    Suddenly, someone shouted, "catch the thief! Catch the thief! "


    Someone turned on the light and rushed over.


    Then, many people got up. When they heard that there were thieves, they didn''t hesitate to come and hit them.


    The man who let them in was a female playwright. She had been helping them open and close the door and answer them secretly.


    Seeing such a thing happen, she was very nervous. She hurried over and said, "they are not thieves!"


    The person who beat the most with a stick is Xiaoxiao.


    She has the best relationship with Junya. She already knows what these people do. Of course, she has to be cruel.


    She said, "it''s so hard for us to shoot here. They have to steal things. They must beat them hard! Not only that, we have to take them to the police station! "


    Others were also very angry: "how valuable our shooting equipment is. If it is stolen, it will affect the progress. These thieves will have to be beaten hard!"


    "No, they are my friends." The female playwright had to stand up, "I was a reporter and wanted to interview, but it was too late. I''ll keep them for one night."


    These paparazzi have long been beaten out of shape, black and blue: "yes, we are reporters..."


    He smiled, clapped his hands and said, "well, we thought it was a thief. A few days ago, the director''s HD lens was stolen, so we were so vigilant. "


    Others nodded, "I lost a coat, too."

 Chapter 3690

    The female playwright and paparazzi had to suffer from this dumb loss.


    If we continue to investigate, we will only involve the scandal behind them, so we have to forget it.


    "It was a misunderstanding. Let''s break up." Said with a smile, "if you have friends to stay in the future, everyone should inform you in advance to avoid misunderstanding."


    Everyone scattered and went back.


    Xiaoxiao went to Junya and said with a snicker, "I''m the most ruthless. That man''s legs are going to be lame. Who upset them? "


    "Hard work. Go to bed early! " Junya really didn''t expect Xiaoxiao to rush to the first.


    Smiled and raised the stick in his hand: "next time someone wants to bully you, ask the stick in my hand!"


    The female playwright sent these people away.


    Several paparazzi were so badly injured that they called Ding Jin for money.


    "I haven''t photographed anything. Do you still want money?" Ding Jin''s tone was naturally bad.


    They have suffered losses in Junya''s hands for a long time, but they haven''t accounted for any benefits. They still want to ask themselves for money when they are beaten?


    "Miss Ding, we have no credit and hard work. If your people hadn''t arranged improperly today, we wouldn''t have been beaten as thieves. At least give me some medical expenses. I don''t see it when I look down. There will be more opportunities for cooperation in the future. " The head paparazzi wore a cap and bargained with Ding Jin.


    Ding Jin was annoyed: "then you didn''t shoot anything?"


    "If you break the news, we''ll shoot it. It''s reasonable that even if we don''t get it, there''s something wrong with your explosive material. We ask you to bear part of the cost, which is also the industry rule... "


    Ding Jin was so angry that she hung up the phone.


    Junya is hard against himself, and the little paparazzi dare to reason with himself?


    "Shit!" Duck tongue cap secretly scolded and took out the camera.


    Ding Jin really thinks she''s just a paparazzi. Is it easy to bully?


    Soon, the materials of the three new artists arranged by Ding Jin appeared on the Internet.


    According to the news photographed by the paparazzi, the three new artists secretly called a woman into the room at night and didn''t let the woman leave until the early morning.


    According to the pictures they photographed, this woman is a woman engaged in improper occupation in the hotel, driving from the city to the mountains.


    As soon as the news came out, the public was in an uproar.


    A new artist openly recruits prostitutes, but how many people play with a woman?


    The amount of information about this disclosure is too large, and there are photos and videos. It''s a real hammer.


    Although they are only newcomers, they are also newcomers strongly advocated by Ding Jin. They don''t spend less money on various packaging.


    They not only have this play to shoot, but also have a variety show to be shot. No accident, these three people will debut in the image of small fresh meat and take a share in many traffic stars.


    But once this happened, the impact was very bad, and the three of them were unanimously resisted by passers-by.


    Several big TV stations and network broadcasting platforms are boycotting inferior artists.


    As soon as the scandal broke out, the three people naturally joined the ranks of inferior artists and were not allowed to go to TV stations and online broadcasting platforms related to the event in the future.


    Naturally, the crew returned the three people directly to Ding Jin and replaced them on the top.


    All this is just because Ding Jin offended the paparazzi. The paparazzi originally planned to cooperate with Ding Jin. As long as she was willing to spend money, they would never burst out.

 Chapter 3691

    Ding Jin had to call them again for fear that they might catch something else in their hands.


    After all, in addition to these three new artists, Ding Jin''an inserted many in Junya''s crew.


    If something is revealed again, it will involve more than that.


    The current attitude of duck tongue hat is not so polite: "Miss Ding, several of my colleagues and I are still in the hospital. When will we settle the medical expenses?"


    "OK, where are you? I''ll come." Ding Jin had to swallow her anger.


    The duck tongue hat reported the address. Ding Jin went there in person and paid him a sum of money.


    "All the films are here. What? Nothing. We don''t know. Take it if you want. "


    Ding Jin grabbed it.


    But after looking through everything, there is nothing valuable anymore.


    She was angry, but she didn''t dare to vent on the cap.


    After returning to the company, Ding Jin was severely scolded by Fang Xingcheng.


    When Ding Jin came back, she scolded her three new artists.


    Fang Xingcheng''s phone came after him: "Ding Jin, you are not allowed to have any relationship with Junya''s crew in the future! Don''t interfere with any work of Junya! Don''t try to drag the whole crew down! "


    Ding Jin was so angry that she dropped the phone.


    She herself has this plan. She wants to buy the crew of Navy heijunya. Everyone is not innocent and there are all kinds of male and female problems.


    However, Fang Xingcheng warned her first.


    Her own daughter is not as important as Junya?


    But for Fang Xingcheng, a daughter is a daughter. No matter what happens, the blood relationship will not change.


    However, Junya is a capable cadre. With her, he can continue his cooperation with Fengyu studio and achieve his goal of making money and producing popular works.


    Work and feelings, he is much clearer than Ding Jin.


    Naturally, the crew all knew about it and lamented that these three people deserved it.


    "Well, I even recruit prostitutes. Isn''t this affecting our reputation?"


    "Fortunately, someone photographed the news, released it, and pulled out the black sheep!"


    "I don''t know. Who took these photos?"


    Smile is also very strange: "Junya, do you know who took it?"


    "I don''t know." Junya thought a little, "but those people were very suspicious that night. Maybe they took it."


    "It''s possible. They look sneaky. They should have come to shoot you and Lu Yiyang. Unexpectedly, I photographed Ding Jin''s people. "


    In this way, Junya actually knows that Ding Jin and the paparazzi must not have reached cooperation. I don''t know what the quarrel was, and the paparazzi overcame Ding Jin.


    As the saying goes, hell is easy to mess with, and kids are difficult to deal with.


    Many high-level people in the entertainment industry are not difficult to deal with. On the contrary, this kind of paparazzi is difficult to figure out and can do anything in a hurry.


    I hope Ding Jin has suffered this loss and should learn a lesson.


    Because of the scandal of the three newcomers, the story of Xianxia, which is being filmed, appeared in the public eye.


    Because the hero is Lu Yiyang, and the team behind him is also favored by people, for a moment, everyone is full of expectations for the play.


    In secret website voting, the play was regarded as the most anticipated blockbuster of the year.

 Chapter 3692

    Although Ding Jin is making a lot of publicity, some of the plays are tepid and the amount of discussion is average.


    Although, her play also has a very strong team.


    She naturally resented this.


    If this goes on, it won''t be long before Junya will take his place and become his father''s right hand.


    And I will have no way back.


    She took out her mobile phone and called the general director of the crew of the legend of immortal Xia.


    Today''s play is the more difficult part of Lu Yiyang.


    The play is difficult for everyone because it involves a lot of fighting movements.


    Fortunately, Lu Yiyang''s basic skills are very excellent, and the fighting action is simple for him.


    But today''s scene is a fight while hanging Weiya, so the difficulty has increased.


    In addition, there are media visits today, so there are many people watching the scene, which increases the difficulty of shooting.


    During the audition, Junya found that Weiya wanted to hang on the edge of the cliff.


    She immediately walked over: "wing Yang, did you see the shooting environment?"


    "I see it." Lu Yiyang obviously has the same doubts as Junya. "I''m going to tell the director about it."


    "Don''t go. I''m your agent. I have something to say." Junya stopped Lu Yiyang.


    The agent itself should strive for all legitimate rights and interests for artists.


    "Director, do you have to shoot this scene at the edge of a cliff? Isn''t it possible to do later? "


    "We discussed that it''s foggy today. Shooting on the cliff can capture all the foggy scenes in the mountains. This can save the special effects production of the whole episode and reduce the post production time of the whole play by at least ten days. " The director is really considering for the play, "today''s fog scene is very rare, so I hope Lu Yiyang can cooperate more."


    Junya didn''t deny his statement. She looked at the hanging cliff and said, "it''s too dangerous. I hope this play uses doubles. "


    For all scenes that exceed the difficulty, the artist has the right to request the use of doubles.


    After all, doubles are professionally trained, and artists are not Decathlons.


    The director said, "OK. I''m also afraid of the starring star''s injury. I should use a double. In fact, if you don''t tell me, I''ll arrange a double. If Lu Yiyang is injured, who can bear the responsibility? "


    The onlookers originally came to watch Lu Yiyang''s shooting today. When they heard that they wanted to use doubles, they all expressed great regret.


    "I can''t see Lu Yiyang''s scene."


    "Don''t they all say that Lu Yiyang is dedicated? Why can''t you do that? "


    "Who knows? Don''t artists blow it out? Actually? Hum! "


    The reporter''s comments were somewhat unpleasant.


    Among them, the people arranged by Ding Jin are naturally picky about Lu Yiyang.


    Junya looked at them, smiled and took out a few pieces of paper: "don''t you want to write manuscripts? Just here is an introduction to the difficulty coefficient of shooting. You can have a look and help the audience popularize it by the way. For scenes with a shooting difficulty coefficient greater than five, artists can reasonably require the use of professional doubles. "


    "Lu Yiyang''s shooting difficulty today is level 10, which is very rare in professional martial arts films. So using doubles is not only our requirement, but also the director''s requirement. "


    A few words directly blocked the mouths of the reporters who were still talking.

 Chapter 3693

    "Do you have any other questions?" Junya asked with a smile.


    Naturally, journalists can no longer ask questions.


    Junya saw that things were almost here. She went to the director and said, "director, can we start shooting?"


    "The double is not here." The director was also very angry, "how to shoot today''s scene, which was finally determined? How do you shoot now? "


    The doubles were decided by the person in charge of the crew, and their management was also in their charge.


    It is reasonable to say that doubles should be filmed together with the crew until the whole play is finished.


    "What''s going on?" Junya asked.


    "Several doubles have temporary affairs. They asked for leave and went back. None of them. " Look at the person in charge, Junya.


    "I know there is an important play today and I need a double. Did you ask for leave for the double?" Junya looked at the person in charge strangely.


    The person in charge received Ding Jin''s request and had to do it according to Ding Jin''s request.


    The director also knew the fact that the double was not there.


    However, last night, there were requirements for the coordination of the play and the confirmation of the weather. Today, there must be actors and doubles present at the same time!


    When the double wasn''t there, the director lost his temper and the reporter was eyeing.


    Obviously, this is what Ding Jin wants to achieve - let the reporter witness the fact that Lu Yiyang plays big cards and doesn''t cooperate with the shooting!


    Although Junya told them that these scenes need double shooting.


    But journalists are not professionals after all. They don''t care so much.


    What they saw in their eyes was that Lu Yiyang was afraid of danger, unwilling to shoot and delayed the progress, resulting in many contradictions among the whole crew!


    This play belongs to Junya. In the end, Junya has to bear the consequences.


    Junya went to persuade the director: "director, I will coordinate things. Don''t be angry first."


    This director is a famous director of Ancient Costume Fairy Xia drama, and his ability is also obvious.


    He was very angry: "how is the internal coordination handled? Let me just ask, "can I still shoot today?"


    Even if this matter is not under Junya''s control, but something happens, everyone naturally believes that it should be Junya''s responsibility.


    "Can the double get back together?" Junya patiently asked the person in charge.


    The person in charge said, "No."


    "Then why did you give them a holiday? Don''t you know that today''s play is the top priority? "


    "Miss Jun, why don''t you give people leave when their parents are dead? We still have to talk about human feelings. " The person in charge shirked responsibility.


    Junya understood that the person in charge could find a reason to stop her mouth anyway.


    With so many reporters waiting here, Lu Yiyang has to fight in person for such a dangerous play.


    Their wishful thinking is really good.


    "I shoot." Lu Yiyang strode over, "give me Weiya."


    Lu Yiyang is not afraid of these dangers. In that case, if someone makes trouble for Junya, he can''t sit idly by.


    The person in charge said with a smile: "this is wrong. Isn''t Lu Yiyang able to shoot? Can shoot, what are you afraid of? Junya, you protect your man too much! Weiya, who can''t hang? He''s willing to shoot. Aren''t you looking for trouble yourself? "


    "His willingness to assume this responsibility does not mean that your arrangement is correct! He took it because he had the courage to take it. It''s reasonable for him not to take it! " Junya took the person in charge back in one sentence.

 Chapter 3694

    The person in charge smiled: "the reporters are still waiting to watch. Don''t waste time. Let''s start."


    Jun Ya pulled Lu Yiyang: "Yiyang, your legs are not suitable for this..."


    "Never mind, a few minutes." Lu Yiyang doesn''t want her to worry.


    "No, I still want people to audition first, and then you shoot. I''m not at ease." Junya looked at the person in charge, "he''s Ding Jin''s man. I''m afraid he''s bad."


    "OK. I''ll let someone try first. " Lu Yiyang agreed.


    He looked for a moment and whispered a few words to Junya.


    Junya looked dignified.


    Lu Yiyang directly asked a bodyguard to come and try Weiya''s position first.


    Before the bodyguard passed, Lu Yiyang specifically explained to him that he was about to tell him the tricks of the audition, so no one thought it was strange.


    The bodyguard is a retired special forces soldier with professional military training. He is a very effective subordinate of Lu Jingchen. Later, after he retired, he came to Lu Yiyang.


    He auditioned, at least in the professional degree of action.


    While trying, suddenly, the staff of Lavia slipped and slipped out. On the cliff of the vast mountain, weia suddenly loosened.


    The bodyguard of the audition followed and slipped out.


    But after all, the bodyguard was a professional. He grabbed the pine branch on one side and grabbed the staff member.


    The rest of the people were shocked and couldn''t move.


    A moment later, someone came forward and picked up the bodyguard and the staff.


    Weiya broke in response, making a slight breaking sound.


    Junya was so surprised that she hugged Lu Yiyang with her back hand... If Lu Yiyang had been on Weiya just now, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Although he has outstanding skills, he has always had old injuries on his legs. In such a situation, even if he can react, his legs may not be able to support.


    The reporter''s lens recorded the scene just now, and they all realized how difficult and hard this shooting environment is.


    Lu Yiyang walked quickly to the bodyguard: "are you okay?"


    "Nothing." The bodyguard did not change his face.


    It was the staff member who almost fell. His face was bloodless and his legs were too soft to stand up.


    The person in charge also felt embarrassed.


    Junya came up to him and said, "Zhang Yong, is this the job you are responsible for arranging? Is that why you didn''t let the double show up? Where do you want to put Lu Yiyang? Your premeditated arrangement is an attempted murder, you know? "


    "Did you know that the audition just now was a professional retired special forces soldier? If he hadn''t received many years of professional training, he would have fallen under the cliff and his bones would have disappeared! "


    "And that staff member too! Your arrangement has seriously threatened the safety of the crew! "


    To tell the truth, the person in charge only knows about the double. He just wants to embarrass Lu Yiyang according to Ding Jin''s arrangement.


    But I never thought of such a problem.


    His face turned pale: "Miss Jun, I really didn''t know this would happen... I really didn''t deliberately arrange it. Miss Jun, you believe me. "


    "I don''t care what''s going on with you, but I''m afraid you can''t stay with this crew!"


    "Miss Jun!" The person in charge''s face changed.


    The director did not expect such a situation: "Junya, I can''t shoot today. Although I like today''s scenery and can save costs... In any case, everyone should be safe first. Stop shooting for a while. "

 Chapter 3695

    "OK, I''ll rearrange professional doubles as soon as possible. Director, Lu Yiyang has an old injury to his leg and is really incompetent to hang Weiya at the edge of the cliff. "


    The director expressed his understanding.


    Junya called Fang Xingcheng directly: "boss Fang, in the crew, I want to change."


    "Junya, what''s the matter?" Fang Xingcheng had not thought of the seriousness of the matter.


    Junya directly sent the video to Fang Xingcheng and said, "boss Fang, you don''t want casualties in the crew, do you? Once such a thing happens, at that time, let alone make money, I''m afraid even my reputation will be ruined. I don''t know what''s going on with this person in charge, but I don''t want him to stay here. "


    Fang Xingcheng saw the video and his veins burst.


    Although Junya did not specify who did it.


    But how could he not know?


    He''s trying to get rich, but he doesn''t want to get involved in the killing!


    "I see, Junya, change according to your requirements!" Fang Xingcheng pinched his temple.


    "I don''t know who the mastermind is, but I will call the police and find out the direct participants." Junya said.


    "If you call the police, won''t it? In order not to affect the work of the crew... "


    Junya interrupted him: "of course. I believe boss Fang doesn''t want to see this happen again, does he? If we don''t find out this time, what about next time? What about next time? "


    Fang Xingcheng wanted to dissuade him again. Junya said, "the police have arrived. I should deal with it. Boss Fang, hang up first."


    Fang Xingcheng''s face suddenly changed.


    Junya directly replaced the person in charge and several other people arranged by Ding Jin into the group, and pulled out all the thorns left by Ding Jin here.


    Then, after the police arrived, they asked Zhang Yong, the person in charge.


    Zhang Yong really didn''t know about Weiya, and he couldn''t ask any results.


    He kept shouting injustice.


    The person in charge of arranging Weiya also said that he was completely unaware and could not find any results.


    "Try that man." Lu Yiyang pointed to the staff member who almost fell off the cliff.


    The police were somewhat suspicious. The man was also one of the victims. He almost fell in full view of the public. Did he do it?


    I almost lost my face


    "Before the accident, I found that you were wearing special anti-skid spikes, but you were holding a special scissors tool and didn''t know what you were going to do?" Lu Yiyang asked.


    "I''m from ravia. I must wear non slip shoes. As for scissors, I want to trim the branches so as not to disturb my sight. "


    "How many times did you touch viah before the incident? What was viah doing?" Lu Yiyang asked.


    "I... I just want to see if it''s strong. This is also one of my jobs. "


    Lu Yiyang looked serious: "is it solid?"


    He looked a little dodgy and said it was strong. The fact was obviously not. If it was really strong, one of them would not break.


    But to say that it is not solid, does that not mean that his work is not in place?


    "This... I..."


    "Just tell the truth." Lu Yiyang continued.


    "It''s also very strong..."


    "Then why did it break?" Lu Yiyang looked at him coldly, "does it mean that your work is not in place?"

 Chapter 3696

    "I... no one is perfect. There are always some things that can''t be perfect. It was an accident, and I didn''t want to. Maybe someone else deliberately framed me. I don''t know what''s going on... "


    Lu Yiyang patted him on the shoulder: "let me tell you. Before the incident, when I looked at the scene, I found that you were sneaking alone and not with others. You cut the branches, but you also cut Weiya... "


    "I didn''t, I really didn''t!"


    "Yes, just look at the marks on your scissors. You don''t need to say more, and I don''t need to say more. "


    With Lu Yiyang''s professional interrogation skills, the man couldn''t bear it at all.


    He suddenly looked decadent, his lips trembled a few times, wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    The police found his scissors and found that the traces on them had indeed been cut by Weiya. If they were cutting branches, the traces would not be so heavy and the blade would not be excessively worn.


    "At the time of the incident, in order not to arouse suspicion, you pretended that you almost slipped off the cliff. In fact, even if the audition people don''t catch you, you can''t fall down, because you''re wearing anti-skid spikes. The tree you prune is enough to bear your strength. You have multiple insurance. "


    The man''s hands are shaking now.


    Lu Yiyang just walked through the scene and took a look, but he had a panoramic view of everything.


    Everything he did, without any detail, escaped Lu Yiyang''s eyes.


    However... He asked the policeman for a cigarette, squatted down and took a hard sip, and asked, "you know this, why do you let people audition? What if the audition man falls off a cliff? "


    "You may not know that the audition man once spent three months alone with a military dagger in the Amazon forest. He is fully capable of dealing with such an emergency. Besides, he has a special safety rope with him. "


    The man was so frightened that his cigarette fell to the ground.


    He thought that doing hands and feet on Weiya and beating Lu Yiyang would affect the progress at least and hurt at worst; If you don''t shoot, you will be rumored to be unprofessional and wait for doubles to do everything.


    He thought that Lu Yiyang was just a playboy with a superficial appearance. He could only eat with his face. He couldn''t do anything without Junya in the crew to coordinate for him.


    After Ding Jin told him to do things, he gladly agreed to come down, not only because Ding Jin gave him money.


    What''s more, he doesn''t look at a man like Lu Yiyang who can only eat by selling his face!


    However, Lu Yiyang has the ability that he can only catch up with forever.


    But Lu Yiyang is usually very low-key, quietly doing his own things in the crew, and never shows off.


    Lu Yiyang said lightly, "this time I let people audition, just to find out the black sheep like you and catch your feet. Otherwise, who dares to seriously shoot in the crew in the future? "


    The police didn''t expect that after interrogating for a long time, Lu Yiyang finished all the things in a few words.


    For Lu Yiyang, they can''t help but look at him with new eyes.


    They are all police officers in the mountains. They don''t know what Lu Yiyang used to be. At the moment, they all cast admiration: "then we can close the case, thank you!"

 Chapter 3697

    "As for the mastermind behind the scenes, there must be someone else. He is a small staff member and dare not do such a serious thing. "


    Lu Yiyang reminded them.


    Of course, the police agreed with him: "we will take him back and continue the interrogation."


    When they left, Junya said, "needless to say, Ding Jin is behind the scenes."


    "But I''m afraid this man won''t confess to her, or even if he confesses, Ding Jin will spend money to settle it." Lu Yiyang analysis form.


    Junya didn''t think Fang Xingcheng would let Ding Jin go easily and said, "maybe she''s not fair this time. I''m afraid Fang Xingcheng wouldn''t like to see her do such a thing. "


    "Well, we''ll see." Lu Yiyang pulled her over.


    Junya was still terrified: "it''s terrible. If you don''t notice their conspiracy in time, your leg will have an old injury, let alone fall off the cliff. Even if you hurt a little more casually, it''s unbearable... "


    "Don''t worry." Lu Yiyang held her in his arms, "aren''t you still with me?"


    With her, he would never let himself get hurt.


    The crew accident, Junya did not deliberately press, the reporters all truthfully reported according to the situation of the day.


    Although the outside world does not know who the culprit is, all fans still love Lu Yiyang.


    By the way, I scolded all the systems and responsible persons of the whole company.


    When the war was about to spread to Junya''s agent, Lu Yiyang came forward and accepted the interview: "there are really big problems in the management of the crew, so we have applied for a change of manager."


    "But my agent has no problem. If she hadn''t communicated in time and found the problem, maybe the injured person would really be me. "


    "So please don''t attack the agent, and don''t continue to attack any staff of the crew."


    "Please wait and see, our new works."


    Lu Yiyang has always been concise and comprehensive. When interviewed, he did not bring personal emotions.


    This makes his every speech very credible and credible.


    Junya didn''t deliberately press the news this time. She also hoped that Ding Jin and Fang Xingcheng could see how bad it would be if something really happened.


    It also forced Fang Xingcheng to fulfill what he promised: change the person in charge of the crew.


    After the matter became big, Fang Xingcheng could not make peace even if he wanted to make peace.


    The people in the crew let Junya change into her own team as she wished.


    Now, Ding Jin can no longer intervene in it.


    Mo Zheng urgently called: "Junya, give me the address. I''ll come over!"


    He saw a security accident on the Internet. How could he still sit still?


    If the crew is really chaotic, Lu Yiyang and Junya can cope with it, but what about smiling?


    He didn''t feel that Xiaoxiao didn''t need help at all.


    This time Junya thought about it, didn''t refuse him, and sent him the address.


    "Mo Zheng, don''t affect Xiaoxiao''s normal work. Now, she is dedicated to making progress and hopes to make achievements. She can be alone in the future. "


    "I understand." Mo Zheng has long reflected on the relationship between the two.


    If possible, he will only help Xiaoxiao to realize her dream, not become her obstacle and make her unhappy.

 Chapter 3698

    Under the interrogation of the police, the staff member confessed Ding Jin before long.


    Although there were no real casualties this time, there was so much noise on the Internet, the fans were angry, and the police could not sit idly by, so they must explain to the public.


    So they came to Tianhe Wanxin and asked to see Ding Jin.


    Fang Xingcheng asked people to receive the police and called Ding Jin to the office.


    "Ding Jin! Are you going to be satisfied with losing the company? " As soon as Fang Xingcheng saw her, he slapped her in the face.


    Ding Jin squeezed her fist. This time, she really arranged it.


    She is also ready to bear her father''s anger and external rumors.


    But she didn''t expect... The other party was unharmed, but she undertook everything she expected.


    Moreover, he was pulled out at the fastest speed.


    "The police are outside. Do you know how much I have to pay this time to save you from being taken away for questioning?" Fang Xingcheng has always looked peaceful and pampered, giving people a feeling of calm and elegant mature men.


    But it happened that his daughter was so angry that he showed a ferocious attitude.


    "Dad, I''m sorry." Ding Jin took the initiative to be soft. She made a big mistake this time, which caused the company to fall into a huge crisis in public opinion and had to take the initiative to admit her mistake.


    She continued, "that man, I arranged it before. But I''ve ordered him not to do anything. It''s just that I didn''t withdraw him in time, which will lead to this incident. Originally, I have listened to you and reconciled with Junya. "


    "But you also know that Junya and Lu Yiyang knew there was a problem there. They deliberately attracted my people, and then made things big and deliberately overcame me me. I didn''t expect that she would use me like this. "


    "She took advantage of this and forced you to change all the staff to her own."


    "Junya is really clever."


    Fang Xingcheng''s anger subsided: "but this is not the reason for your calculation."


    Ding Jin continued to be soft: "Dad, I know I''m wrong."


    "Fortunately, no one was hurt. On the police side, I''ll let people put things down. But you must apologize to Junya and Lu Yiyang! "


    "Dad!" Ding Jin doesn''t want to apologize.


    She is a noble daughter. Although she has not been on the table these years, she has also become the right arm of her father. Do you want her to be soft to Junya?


    Over the years, her means have emerged one after another, and no one can make her suffer.


    "Be obedient!" Fang Xingcheng said, "they already know what you did. At least on the surface, it can''t appear that I''m unfair."


    He doesn''t want people to be suspicious. He is deliberately shielding Ding Jin to avoid being suspected of his identity.


    "What a virtue! She''s spending your money on her business... "


    Fang Xingcheng snorted: "my money and her affairs are always my last interests. Why don''t I make good use of people who can help me make money? "


    "If you can also help me make more money and generate greater benefits for the company, I won''t care what means you use."


    Ding Jin was speechless.


    "Go, apologize and finish the matter. In the future, we will still work together in harmony. Work well and make money together. "


    Ding Jin had to promise.

 Chapter 3699

    But want her to apologize in person?


    What a dream!


    However, she still has to do it.


    She asked someone to arrange a car and go straight to the shooting place in the mountains.


    This time, on the surface, she apologized, but in her bones, she just went for a show off and even showed off that her strength was far from matching that of Junya and Lu Yiyang.


    Mo Zheng was one step ahead of Ding Jin. He not only brought his agent and assistant, but also followed a national treasure level director.


    Jun Ya was surprised: "Mo Zheng, are you..."


    "Li Quan, director Li, Junya, director Li and I came to watch. Director Li, this is Junya. "


    Junya quickly reached out and shook hands with guide Li.


    You know, this director Li is the first s Chinese who can go to the mainstream society of Hollywood and the first Asian director recognized at the Oscar.


    He has outstanding ability and talent, but he is very modest and low-key. He never cares about money.


    Therefore, those who can make friends with him are people with genuine talent and learning.


    On the contrary, people who only rely on capital and money can''t move his heart.


    "Mo Zheng, I didn''t expect you to come to guide Li." Junya was very surprised.


    "Director Li and I are friends. I knew director Li when I was still singing underground rock more than ten years ago. "


    Li Dao smiled kindly and said, "at that time, Mo Zheng was a rebellious young man. As for me... I''m still a poor writer. "


    "No wonder." Junya understood why director Li would travel with Mo Zheng.


    As director Li now, all the capital flocked to him. He also chose to travel with Mo Zheng at will, which is definitely a strong relationship of personal friendship.


    Junya said with a smile, "then guide Li is free to take this place as his home. Mo Zheng, I won''t deliberately greet you. "


    "Everyone is free." Guide Li smiled.


    When he made movies, he was known for his strictness, but in his life, he was smiling and approachable.


    Junya leaned on Mo Zheng''s arm: "Xiaoxiao is working. If you want to see her, you have to wait a little longer."


    "OK." Mo Zheng nodded.


    Lu Yiyang just passed a, Junya came to him and told him about director Li.


    "There must be something wrong with director Li''s coming this time." Junya said and looked at Xiaoxiao.


    Lu Yiyang laughed: "is it difficult to accept Xiaoxiao as an apprentice?"


    "I think so. Mo Zheng has spent a lot of time this time. It seems that he is really trying to understand what Xiaoxiao thinks. "


    Xiaoxiao ran over and said with a smile, "Junya, Lu Yiyang''s photos were good just now. I feel a sense of substitution when I watch. "


    "You did a good job." Junya smiled.


    The director can''t shoot all the scenes by himself. Sometimes, he will give the deputy director a try.


    Xiaoxiao''s ability to try her hand every time is very good.


    However, the director still won''t let the deputy director intervene too much in important scenes, so Xiaoxiao mainly depends on his own learning and speculation.


    So there are not many opportunities for Xiaoxiao to really shoot.


    But she was still very excited: "I will study more and shoot better in the future. If I shoot works in the future, Junya, you must not hesitate to sign Lu Yiyang to me as the hero. "


    Junya thought that Mo Zheng invited Li Dao to come over and said with a smile, "maybe you won''t wait long, you will achieve your ideal."

 Chapter 3700

    "Really? Then I''ll lend you a good word. " Xiaoxiao is laughing happily. She suddenly feels that she has eyes looking at herself behind her.


    She subconsciously turned back and saw Mo Zheng standing behind her.


    His handsome face was not much different from before, but it looked as if something had changed.


    Xiaoxiao''s smile converged and said uneasily, "then Junya, I''ll prepare the next one."


    She hurried away.


    Mo Zheng came this way.


    Junya glanced at him and said, "if you want to stay and help, stay with Yiyang."


    Lest he pestle there, he is uncomfortable himself and has no reason to stay.


    Lu Yiyang held Junya''s hand: "don''t ask him for help. Or you stay. "


    Mo Zheng sighed helplessly, "can you stop stuffing dog food for a single dog like me?"


    "You have to eat this dog food by your own ability." Lu Yiyang said.


    "Stop talking, or I''ll cry and show you. Then I''ll tell my parents that my big brother said you bullied me. "


    Lu Yiyang raised his hands: "I''m afraid. I surrender. "


    Mo Zheng pulled Junya: "Junya, help me tell Xiaoxiao about director Li. Director Li himself wanted to take an apprentice. Last time, he accidentally saw the short film made by Xiaoxiao and was very interested in her. With my relationship, he came here to observe this time. But I''m afraid I''ll say, smile and disagree... "


    "Well, you don''t have to speak. I''ll say it myself. "


    Lu Yiyang patted Mo Zheng''s hand: "just talk. What''s it like to pull?"


    "OK, I won''t pull." Mo Zheng quickly let go of Junya. "Really, do you have such a strong ability to be jealous?"


    After a while, the new crew leader came and found Junya: "sister Junya, Ding Jin is coming. I heard that boss Fang asked her to come over, but I''m not sure what it was. "


    "Then you arrange reception first. I''ll deal with the rest. "


    The person in charge ran over.


    When Mo Zheng heard about Ding Jin, he couldn''t help saying, "according to the internal news, the crew had an accident this time. Is Ding Jin playing tricks behind his back?"


    "Yes. But it seems that Tianhe Wanxin has pressed things down, and Ding Jin is unharmed. " Junya has got the news and the police have stopped.


    "Also, if you don''t really hurt people, the police won''t waste their police force to deal with it." Mo Zheng replied, "but Ding Jin also made a special trip. I don''t know why?"


    Lu Yiyang and Junya looked at each other, and he said, "it is very likely that they came to apologize. Although the police won''t investigate, boss Fang must understand that we can''t get through it. Let Ding Jin apologize privately and turn fighting into friendship. "


    Mo Zheng nodded: "but this woman is so arrogant. Can she really apologize?"


    This is also the doubt of Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    But Ding Jin is here. She must have a purpose.


    As for whether to apologize, Junya and Lu Yiyang didn''t take it to heart.


    Soon, Fang Xingcheng called Junya: "Junya and Ding Jin are responsible for artist affairs and crew affairs. Some things have not been handled well. I asked her to come in person to understand the situation. By the way, I apologize to you."


    In Fang Xingcheng''s words, he avoided the important and ignored the light, and did not mention the mistake that Ding Jin deliberately made for it.

 Chapter 3701

    I just said she... Didn''t handle things very well.


    It seems that Fangxing city is still protecting her in the open and in the dark.


    However, I apologize... Junya wants to see if Ding Jin will apologize.


    "Boss Fang, I understand that if Miss Ding apologizes, we will sincerely accept it." Junya''s words will settle Ding Jin''s apology.


    "OK, you get along well." Fang Xingcheng said.


    Ding Jin came here this time with countless staff.


    The mountain roads were complicated, but she still wore high heels and exquisite makeup. Everyone sent her to the shooting point on the mountain.


    The assistant held her and asked softly, "director Ding, do you really want to apologize to Lu Yiyang and Junya?"


    "How could it be?" Ding Jin hissed.


    "Let''s come here..." the assistant was puzzled.


    Ding Jin did not speak, but raised her chin.


    Make her apologize? impossible!


    She came here, just a demonstration.


    Let Junya know that she has the ability to decide the life and death of Junya''s crew.


    Junya can''t even touch her fur.


    "I''ll host a banquet tonight and invite Junya and Lu Yiyang to dinner. Invite the directors over. " Ding Jin said.


    The assistant will do it right away.


    Junya had not made time to receive Ding Jin, so she was invited by Ding Jin''s assistant: "in the evening, Miss Ding invited Miss Jun and Mr. Lu to dinner. Please give me a treat."


    "OK, we''ll be there." Junya had doubts in her heart and didn''t know what Ding Jin was going to do.


    Didn''t you apologize? Why eat together?


    Is she in the mood to eat with herself?


    But I''m sure it''s not good!


    Mo Zheng asked with a smile, "can I go to the banquet?"


    The assistant looked, isn''t this Mo Zheng?


    Mo Zheng is such a great star. If you can invite him, you will have a bright face.


    The assistant can make this decision without asking for instructions: "welcome to know!"


    "Then I''m welcome." Mo Zheng said, "is it OK to take friends?"


    "Welcome!" The assistant promised.


    After he went back, he mentioned it to Ding Jin.


    Ding Jin nodded and said, "well done. There''s nothing wrong with letting Mo Zheng and his friends come. Taking this opportunity, I can also have a good relationship with Mo Zheng and make good contacts. Just prepare a few more seats. "


    There are no good restaurants in the mountain area, but Ding Jin brought a cook and it was also a feast in the evening.


    Chief director Meng Fu was the first to arrive.


    Because... He and Ding Jin have some private friends.


    He is also one of the few people who knows that Ding Jin''s real identity is Fang Xingcheng''s daughter.


    Meng Fu had a good relationship with Fang Xingcheng, who was still an actor. Over the years, he has cooperated with countless shooting projects.


    So he took good care of Ding Jin.


    Seeing Meng Fu, Ding Jin immediately shouted, "Uncle Meng."


    "The conditions here are bad. What have you done here?" Meng Fu expressed his concern.


    "It''s not my father yet. He has to let me apologize to Lu Yiyang and Junya. In fact, it''s not my fault." Ding Jin said, "Uncle Meng, you can''t watch me inferior to them?"


    Meng Fu understood that Ding Jin didn''t want to apologize.


    Moreover, I also want to borrow myself to demonstrate to Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    He has always had a place in the ancient costume Xianxia drama, which is not the best, but the quality of the drama he shot has always been guaranteed and has a good reputation.

 Chapter 3702

    Junya can''t touch him even if he wants to move the crew.


    If Meng Fu leaves the job, Junya may have to be blind. For a while, she can''t find a suitable director with a schedule to pick up the file.


    Meng Fu said with a smile, "how can you be inferior? But Junya and Lu Yiyang are also very dedicated. Uncle Meng is willing to be a peacemaker. Tonight, let you abandon your past grievances and reconcile with each other. "


    "I listen to Uncle Meng." Ding Jin said with a smile.


    With Meng Fu, she naturally doesn''t have to apologize.


    At that time, Junya and Lu Yiyang have to hold her to avoid losing such a great guide as Meng Fu.


    Lu Yiyang had to take off his makeup and change his clothes before he could pass.


    Junya helped him remove his makeup and smiled.


    "Junya, Ding Jin invited the directors, including me. So I want to go with you. "


    Junya thought of Mo Zheng''s account, pulled Xiaoxiao aside and whispered, "do you know Li Dao has come?"


    "Which guide Li?"


    "Li Quan!"


    Xiao Xiao suddenly screamed, "Li Quan, director Li! That''s my life idol and mentor! When I was in college, I had seen all his films no less than 20 times! How did he come here? Can I see him? "


    "He just came to the set and watched our shooting." Junya said with a smile, but guide Li came quietly. He was ugly, so he didn''t attract other people''s attention.


    "Really?" Xiaoxiao was so excited that his heart burst, "can I see him? Just meet. I don''t want anything else. "


    Junya smiled. Mo Zheng really did the right thing this time.


    "He came here to take an apprentice. You know. "


    "I know he has always wanted to find a s Chinese to inherit his mantle. But I haven''t found the right person. " Smile but don''t expect to be that person.


    She only wanted to meet once and was very satisfied.


    Junya said, "maybe you will become that person, maybe."


    His hands trembled with excitement.


    "You can see him in the evening. Don''t worry. He saw your performance at the scene today and asked me for your other shooting materials to watch. Now wait for his reply. "


    "Really? Really? " Xiao Xiao blushed with excitement.


    She never believed she would have such a chance.


    "I lied to you that you had sugar?" Junya smiled.


    "Anyway, I wish I could see him. Others are not important. " Xiaoxiao pinched his fist.


    Of course, if she can really become director Li''s student, she will faint with happiness.


    "Let''s go to Ding Jin first." Junya said.


    When the three people arrived at the dinner scene, the chief director and several other directors had arrived.


    Ding Jin stood up with a smile: "wing Yang, Junya, smile, come and sit down."


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." Smile and nod.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang sat down. She said, "Miss Ding is so busy. Why do you have time to come?"


    "I''ll come and have a look." Ding Jin smiled and said, "look at Uncle Meng, too."


    "I grew up watching uncle Meng. He''s filming here. It''s normal for me to visit the class, isn''t it?"


    She looked at Junya proudly and pointed out her relationship with the director. What is Junya?

 Chapter 3703

    This crew, even if they can no longer intervene, but also has their own strength.


    If she doesn''t believe in Junya, can she fire Meng Fu?


    Meng Fu also smiled to be a peacemaker: "everyone is for shooting. If there is a little problem, let bygones be bygones."


    Obviously, he still prefers Ding Jin more.


    Junya smiled and said, "then I''ll be straight to the point. Today, boss Fang called me and said that Miss Ding would make a sincere apology. Is this true?"


    As soon as Junya said this, Ding Jin couldn''t hang up on her face.


    On the real status, she is the artist director;


    In terms of personal status, she is Fang Xingcheng''s daughter.


    Junya doesn''t give her face at all and doesn''t intend to give Meng Fu face?


    "Junya, my people are here. Isn''t there enough sincerity?" Ding Jin asked.


    Meng Fu said: "Junya is also in a mood because the crew was affected and stopped shooting before. Actually, there''s nothing wrong with everyone. I''ll treat this glass of wine to everyone. "


    Meng Fu helped himself, and Ding Jin had a brilliance on her face.


    She smiled and asked, "Junya, won''t you not give Meng Tao face?"


    "Of course, I gave Meng Dao face. But Miss Ding came to apologize, so the sincerity of apology must be enough, right? " Junya kept smiling.


    Now, let alone Ding Jin, Meng Fu can''t hang on his face.


    They have shown sincerity, but Junya has to apologize.


    It''s rare that you don''t give any face in front of your face.


    Seeing that their faces collapsed, Junya''s face became serious: "everyone filming together is nothing more than making food for the ideal. Money can never be earned, but do you want to take it lightly for the sake of interests and murder other people''s lives? I''m always good at talking, but when it comes to safety, even if it doesn''t hurt Yiyang, but others, I can''t let go easily! "


    "Junya, have you had enough?" Ding Jin is a little angry.


    "No!" Junya stood up, Lu Yiyang also stood up, always protecting behind her.


    Everything she did also represented his attitude.


    Junya shouted, "to indulge you again and again is to let our safety go and hand over everything to you! Ding Jin, if your attitude is sincere, I can regard it as not happening! "


    "But I can''t accept your attitude now!"


    "Don''t talk about Meng Dao. Even if boss Fang is here, I am the same!"


    Meng Fu''s face changed. Obviously, Junya didn''t pay attention to him.


    He put down his glass: "Junya, if you say so, there is no need to cooperate."


    "That''s not what I meant. I''m just asking for justice for everyone on the crew. "


    "That''s what you mean! Uncle Meng, Junya openly despises you. What''s the need to stay in the crew? Junya, if you don''t apologize to Uncle Meng, it seems that uncle Meng can''t continue filming this scene... "


    Under Ding Jin''s instigation, the painting style suddenly changed into a contradiction between Junya and Meng Dao.


    Ding Jin seemed to be a person who stayed out to watch the war.


    Meng Dao also realized that there was something wrong, but when things came to this point, he couldn''t put down his face and soften it.

 Chapter 3704

    Ding Jin snorted coldly, "Junya, it seems that you are determined to work with everyone! Well, if you can''t keep uncle Meng here, please ask another expert! "


    Ding Jin is very proud now. With Meng Fu as her shield, she doesn''t believe Junya and doesn''t accept softness.


    The shooting time is limited. Junya can''t change people temporarily.


    Although Meng Fu doesn''t want to make things so rigid... As an elder and respected director, Junya really doesn''t give him face.


    Naturally, he can''t be soft first. At least, Junya will give him a step down.


    However, Junya is most unlikely to give in for this matter.


    The scene suddenly deadlocked.


    Ding Jin doesn''t play well anymore. She knows it''s useless.


    She just holds a firm attitude. Junya will be soft first.


    Because the person who can''t afford to lose is Junya!


    Xiaoxiao can only worry when she sees such a scene. She can''t make a decision instead of Junya.


    But I don''t want to see Junya forced to this share.


    She doesn''t know what to say to resolve the contradiction


    She could only watch the situation stand still.


    Just then, footsteps came from outside the door.


    Mo Zheng walked in with his long legs and looked leisurely: "sorry, everyone, I''m late."


    When Xiaoxiao saw him, he went up to him and said, "help Junya out."


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Zheng opened his chair and sat down.


    Because of his natural and unrestrained taste, the whole atmosphere is relaxed.


    Ding Jin said with a smile, "Mo Zheng, there is a little misunderstanding here. It''s not a big deal. If Junya and Meng Dao take a step back, the sea and sky will be vast. "


    "No, this is not between me and Meng Dao, but between me and Ding Jin." Junya reversed the situation.


    "But director Meng is on my side. Junya, won''t you not give him this face? " Ding Jin is still proud.


    "If Junya really doesn''t give face, I''ll ask Meng to shoot in another crew."


    Ding Jin''s words came out and thought they could frighten Junya.


    Junya did not expect the worst result.


    But if you are threatened and softened this time, what about next time?


    Meng Dao reached this step and could only choose to stand on Ding Jin''s side: "Junya, everyone step back."


    "If people who have made mistakes will never realize their mistakes, then such cooperation is better than not." Junya''s attitude is very firm.


    Obviously, even if Meng Dao is used as a threat, Junya will never be threatened.


    Ding Jin snorted and said, "then we just don''t have to talk."


    "Just as Uncle Meng is not in good health recently, maybe I have to apply for a few days off for uncle Meng."


    "Uncle Meng, let me accompany you to the hospital for a physical examination."


    "Junya, it''s impossible not to give such a leave?"


    With that, Ding Jin stood up and left with Meng Fu.


    The excuse she used was high sounding and could not be rejected by Junya at all.


    Soon, Ding Jin and Meng Fu left.


    Some of the directors looked at each other.


    Meng Fu left... What about them?


    What about the crew?


    How to shoot the current scene?


    Xiaoxiao stood up and said, "Junya, Ding Jin, you must be soft. But it''s too much for her to use such means! "


    Junya said, "yes, so of course we won''t compromise."

 Chapter 3705

    "It''s important for the crew to make money, but personal safety is never important."


    "Since director Meng is leaving, let''s make a notice that he is ill and needs a rest."


    Another deputy director said, "how do we shoot the next scene?"


    "Yes, I can''t find a suitable director for the moment."


    "Many directors I know are full now."


    "Why don''t we invite Meng Dao back?" It was proposed.


    Xiaoxiao immediately helped Junya speak: "no, Ding Jin doesn''t take everyone''s safety seriously. We can''t be manipulated by her!"


    "There is no suitable person, and you can''t shoot it!" Said the deputy director.


    "Ling smiles to shoot!" Junya took a look at Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yiyang nodded to her, and the two had reached a tacit understanding.


    "Ling smile?" The director''s team looked at him and smiled.


    Although Xiaoxiao has aura, she is quite competent during this period of time.


    But she has never directed her own play independently.


    Such a smile, can you do it?


    The people in the director group are very suspicious.


    Don''t talk about them. Even laughing at myself, I couldn''t help lowering my voice and said, "Junya, my own experience is not enough..."


    "Experience is practiced. No one is born." Junya said, "smile, you take over the shooting. I believe in your ability."


    An assistant director couldn''t help saying, "the rest of us have more experience and more suitable than Ling smile..."


    "But at present, we want to let Ling smile to try. Let''s give her some time. If it''s not appropriate for Ling to smile, let''s talk again, OK? " Junya said.


    Obviously, although Junya took a step back, the people in the director group didn''t recognize such a young man as Xiaoxiao to become their own leader.


    This is exactly what Ding Jin wants to achieve. Please go to Meng Fu to make Junya difficult to deal with the current situation.


    Without Meng Fu, who can convince the public?


    Seeing this situation, Mo Zheng smiled and said, "didn''t I say to bring a friend over? Director Li, why haven''t you come yet? "


    Director Li came in with Mo Zheng''s footsteps and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I watched a short film. I''m late."


    When he came, he was very surprised.


    Even the rest of the director group showed admiration and stood up one after another.


    Li said with a smile, "I''ll come here. Won''t I bother you?"


    "Of course not. Please sit down, director Li." Junya asked him to sit down.


    In terms of strength and fame, Meng Fu can''t even compare with director Li.


    Meng Caifu appeared, and Li Caifu appeared.


    The other members of the director group were impressed by Junya.


    No wonder she dared to fight Ding Jin and didn''t even ask Meng Dao to stay.


    It turned out that she had other plans.


    Everyone thought that director Li was invited by Junya long ago.


    In this way, what deterrent is it that she wants to poach Meng Fu?


    When they looked at Junya, there was a bit of fear in their look.


    Junya knew they would be wrong.


    However, she didn''t mind that they would be wrong.


    Although she is not enough to invite a director like director Li to shoot a TV play.


    But that doesn''t mean she can''t train new directors.


    If anyone threatens her with their work, what right does she have to speak twice at a time?


    Director Li is usually very easygoing. As soon as he sits down, he asks Junya, "is there an associate director named Ling smile?"

 Chapter 3706

    "Come, smile, director Li is looking for you." Junya turned her smiling arm and woke her up.


    Xiaoxiao was flattered, got up, walked to Director Li, bowed and said, "director Li, you are my life mentor. I have seen your movies many times. The trilogy of "Red River Valley", "white clouds" and "Blue Valley" is particularly powerful. I have watched it countless times. "


    "I also saw your short film. It''s very good. It''s rare that Mo Zheng knows you. Introduce me to see your shooting. The little girl is very nice. "


    He was praised by director Li, and his eyes were red and red with surprise: "thank you, director Li."


    "I actually want to accept a student when I return home this time. In the United States these years, I can''t keep up with some of the culture of my motherland. I hope to have a student who can learn my shooting technology and better show the spiritual outlook of s country to the world. "


    "Xiaoxiao, would you like to study with me?"


    Xiaoxiao was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say. He choked and couldn''t speak.


    Then nodded heavily, "I do!"


    Director Li''s affirmation of Xiaoxiao undoubtedly silenced the rest of the director group.


    Even those who are recognized by director Li, what qualifications do they have to gossip?


    "However, director Li, Junya''s play needs me now. I also want to finish shooting, so can I follow you after shooting?" Xiaoxiao made his plea.


    "Of course. There''s nothing wrong with learning more in the crew. When I was young, I could only move equipment in the crew. " Director Li''s words made everyone laugh.


    As we all know, director Li''s past experience was recognized by Hollywood after many years of hard work.


    Junya smiled and said, "OK, let''s have dinner first. When the treat is gone, you can''t starve yourself. It''s my treat tonight. "


    So it was agreed.


    The rest of the director team no longer have an opinion.


    After Ding Jin and Meng Jin had a physical examination, Meng Jin and Ding Jin left for a convalescence.


    "Ding Jin, it''s almost time to go back. Don''t make Junya''s face too ugly. " Meng Fu doesn''t want to make things stiff.


    I even regret that I have been fooling around with my younger generation when I am old.


    Ding Jin took him as a spoiled child: "Uncle Meng, you grew up watching me grow up. Do you have the heart to ride on my head? My father doesn''t hurt me, and you don''t hurt me. "


    Meng Fu also pursued Ding Jin''s mother and had a feeling for Ding Jin.


    He said, "well, as soon as Junya calls us, we will stop fooling around and go back to work."


    "I listen to your uncle Meng." Anyway, as long as Junya calls to invite Meng Fu, Ding Jin and Meng Fu will have face. When they go back, Ding Jin naturally has no opinion.


    Soon, Junya called.


    Meng Fu picked it up.


    "Meng Dao, take good care of your health first. I sent someone to bring some nutrients. When you get well, it''s not too late to come back to work. " Junya was very polite on the phone.


    Meng Fu was stunned: "in fact, I have nothing..."


    "Our crew is not the kind of crew that will exploit people. Everything takes the body as the first priority. Meng Dao, don''t be polite! "


    Junya hung up the phone.


    Ding Jin comforted: "Uncle Meng, you should rest first. One day, two days, three days, four days, ten days and a half months, can she be in no hurry? "

 Chapter 3707

    At this point, Meng Fu can only do as Ding Jin said.


    After Xiaoxiao officially worshipped director Li as a teacher, she came out and went to find Mo Zheng.


    Mo Zheng is leaning in front of the set board of the crew to see the scenery outside the mountain.


    Xiaoxiao came to him and looked away from him.


    In the dark mountains, I can''t see anything clearly at the moment.


    "Mo Zheng, what are you looking at?"


    "I didn''t see anything. I meditated and refreshed myself. Think about the new album. " Mo Zheng looked at her.


    Xiaoxiao sat down and said, "thank you for giving me the opportunity to worship director Li."


    Although she would like to have the backbone to refuse Mo Zheng''s help, but... Director Li, she really can''t refuse.


    Even if she has backbone, she knows that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Don''t thank me, thank yourself." Mo Zheng then sat down, "you don''t know. Director Li wants to find a spiritual student. In the past two years, he has seen many director''s works and the shooting works of students from major colleges and universities."


    "Although you are not the best, you just fit his eyes."


    "If he didn''t like you himself, he wouldn''t accept anyone as a student even based on my relationship with him."


    "You know him best. You should know that I''m not lying."


    "He and I just happen to know each other."


    Mo Zheng said, stood up and said, "I don''t see it anymore. Good night."


    With that, he turned away and went back to his room.


    If Xiaoxiao doesn''t want too much pressure, he won''t give her any more pressure.


    He looked at his back with a smile and thought.


    When director Li came back this time, in addition to looking for students, he also wanted to enjoy the great mountains and rivers of the motherland.


    This time, the crew of "immortal Xia Zhuan" chose a very good mountain scenery and steep peaks, which made him linger and forget to return.


    He stopped here.


    With director Li on the crew, Xiaoxiao made rapid progress.


    The whole crew is also shooting in an orderly manner.


    Only Meng daoyue was more and more worried. Junya sent someone to bring nutrition, but he didn''t call again.


    "Ding Jin, ask the crew what''s going on?" Meng Dao was a little confused.


    Ding Jin has no one on the crew now, so she doesn''t know much about Junya these days.


    Director Meng found an assistant director and asked about the situation. Only then did he know that the shooting of Junya didn''t stop at all!


    Xiaoxiao took over the shooting work, and now the progress is very smooth.


    Because Xiaoxiao works in the crew, there is no problem of handover, and everyone''s cooperation is very tacit.


    The shooting not only went smoothly, but also advanced the expected progress.


    Meng Dao was very surprised: "Ding Jin, a little girl in her early twenties with Ling smile, can be competent for such a position?"


    Ding Jin was also very surprised: "impossible, it must be Junya''s intention!"


    She called Fang Xingcheng: "Dad, Junya used a young girl as the chief director? Have you heard of this? "


    "Junya told me." Fang Xingcheng said, "you don''t have to worry."


    He originally did not agree with Junya''s plan, but with the name of director Li, Fangxing city could not help loosening.


    Moreover, Junya told him that Meng Dao was in poor health, and he was naturally unwilling to wait for Meng Dao more.


    "No, Junya can''t do that!" Ding Jin made a quick decision and returned to the crew with director Meng.


    The crew was filming in an orderly manner.

 Chapter 3708

    Ding Jin and Meng Dao came back and didn''t cause much sensation.


    "Junya, Meng Dao has recovered. He comes back to work." Ding Jin did not expect that the situation at the scene was that Junya was not affected at all.


    Isn''t all her efforts in vain?


    Junya smiled and said, "Meng Dao is not in good health. How can we let Meng Dao continue to work? It''s too unkind. We can''t do that. "


    "Guide Meng, we packed your luggage for you, too. If you are willing to stay and visit, you can also stay. If you are willing to leave, we will call a car to take you away. "


    Meng Dao was so angry that he turned pale.


    He has a heavy face. Where can he stay?


    Turning around, he took his luggage and left.


    Ding Jin followed.


    "Uncle Meng! I didn''t expect Junya to be like this! She must have thought of dismissing you! " Ding Jin said.


    Meng Fu''s fooling around with Ding Jin this time has long exceeded what he should do at his identity level.


    Who knows what effect has no effect, but also folded himself in.


    He can''t hang on his face. He can only eat the loss himself. He should have a long memory.


    "Uncle Meng, in fact, we can..."


    Ding Jin also wants to provoke.


    Meng Fu said solemnly, "Ding Jin, well, you''ve done enough. It''s time to stop. Go back to work. "


    "Uncle Meng, it''s just a small matter..."


    Meng Fu left without looking back.


    He knows that in Tianhe Wanxin, Ding Jin doesn''t care even if she is a daughter.


    If she still comes by nature, sooner or later she will lose everything she has now.


    He can''t fool around with her anymore.


    Ding Jin is not willing to let it go.


    She immediately called her assistant and said, "go and contact the reporters and tell them that Junya drove Meng away in order to support her friend as a director!"


    The assistant immediately understood and contacted the reporter.


    This kind of news has always been a favorite of journalists.


    Immediately, Ling smile, who was in her early twenties and was not born in a scientific class, took over the position of director Meng Fu and made a lot of noise about shooting the biography of immortal Xia.


    Junya''s abuse of power for personal gain and making her inexperienced friend a director have also been discussed.


    Ling smile is not famous. She has only shot two plays as an assistant director before, and they are all very unimportant scenes.


    The director in this event was very unbalanced and criticized.


    Even fans complain.


    Everyone doesn''t understand why Junya wants to change the director temporarily, and it''s like this!


    First of all, Lu Yiyang''s fans can''t stand it: "Junya is too selfish to make such a decision. Don''t ruin the fairy tale! "


    "My male God has worked hard to make a play. If it is destroyed in the hands of the director, I will never forgive Junya all my life!"


    "Junya, Lu Yiyang is not your personal belongings! Please let go! "


    "Don''t ruin a male god for your self-interest!"


    "Don''t ruin the play!"


    In addition, the heroine Zhao Jinxiu is also a popular flower with many fans.


    Her fans were even more angry: "Junya, just interfere with your man. Why bother my goddess?"


    "Support Jinxiu to refuse to play this TV play!"


    "Jinxiu goddess is the goddess of all of us! Junya, get out! "


    Of course, there are many voices of scolding and laughing.

 Chapter 3709

    But Ding Jin''s main goal is Junya, so Junya is the most criticized person.


    Junya''s relationship with Lu Yiyang itself makes many fans uncomfortable.


    Now Ding Jin also took advantage of this matter, heijunya, which naturally makes more people denounce it.


    Ding Jin also launched the director association to hold up grievances for Meng Fu and resist Junya.


    Ding Jin has been hiding behind the scenes. What we see is that the experienced director Meng has been dismissed, and the inexperienced smile has ascended with nepotism.


    Many directors joined hands to resist Junya''s contempt for the director, and then boycott her works.


    Although everything in the crew is calm, the Internet is already stormy.


    "Sister Junya, the reporter has been calling to verify the situation. My no comment doesn''t work anymore. " Huanhuan called from the studio.


    Fang Xingcheng also called: "Junya, this matter has aroused the opposition of our investors and shareholders. Do you want to change Xiaoxiao and find an experienced director again?"


    "No, boss Fang, I''ll take care of it. I''ll explain the situation to the outside world. " Junya said.


    "OK, I''ll give you three days." Fang Xingcheng only cares about whether he can make money. "If things haven''t been solved in three days, I''ll bring the director myself."


    Junya immediately held a press conference to gather those journalists who wanted to know the truth immediately.


    The reporter really wants to know what explanation Junya will make.


    "It''s our helpless move to let director Ling smile and replace director Meng Fu."


    "Director Meng is in poor health. Ding Jin, the former director of the company, came to pick him up in person and went to the hospital for examination. We all have proof. "


    Junya took out the evidence at that time and showed Meng Dao''s examination data in the hospital and his hospitalization data.


    At the beginning, Ding Jin came to the crew and left with director Meng. Many people know that.


    Junya also specially asked reporters to report, but at that time, no one paid attention to these reports.


    Junya said in a helpless tone: "Meng Dao is ill. The crew and I are deeply sorry."


    "Our crew is a humane crew. Even if the doubles have something to do at home, they can ask for leave, not to mention that Meng Dao is not feeling well?"


    "If Meng Dao really insists on being ill, even if our play is successful, we are sorry for Meng Dao himself."


    "If Meng Dao has a physical problem, who can bear the responsibility?"


    "So director Ding came to accompany director Meng to check. I and the crew agreed with him."


    "Putting on Ling''s smile is also the way we can''t help."


    "If director Meng is in good health, how can we change the director temporarily?"


    Junya''s words made the reporters nod again and again.


    They really didn''t know about Meng Dao''s illness before.


    Junya''s clarification was soon reported in detail by reporters.


    The hospital also confirmed that Ding Jin did accompany Meng Dao to the hospital for examination.


    Some people don''t believe it. They think it''s a pretext of Junya.


    When a wave of reporters rushed to the hospital, Meng Dao was really in hospital - but this time, he was angry with Ding Jin.


    Meng Dao didn''t know about Ding Jin''s use of his hype this time.


    By the time he knew, the situation was out of control.

 Chapter 3710

    However, Ding Jin set off such a big wave and let many unwitting peers stand up and speak for themselves.


    Meng Dao felt that his face was lost.


    However, due to his relationship with Ding Jin''s parents, he couldn''t directly scold Ding Jin, so he had to swallow the bitter fruit himself.


    He was really ill and had to be hospitalized.


    When the reporter came, he could only help each other. He only said that he was in poor health and needed a rest.


    The reporter heard Meng Dao''s condition and confirmed Junya''s statement.


    This proves that Junya did not deliberately dismiss Meng Dao.


    Public opinion finally turned, and some people began to say justice: "Junya is not easy. She has no choice in such a thing."


    "Yes, how could she force Meng Dao to leave?"


    "I sympathize with her, too. What can she do?"


    The matter of Meng Dao came down, but the question of Ling smile came up again.


    "Who on earth is she sacred and can replace Meng Dao?"


    "I think Junya is still favoritism. Even without Meng director, she can use other deputy directors."


    Lu Yiyang and Zhao Jinxiu''s fans smiled at Ling again.


    "Xiaoxiao, how''s the recent shooting?" Junya came to her.


    "Learning while shooting is actually quite smooth. What''s more, there is director Li to guide me. "


    Junya apologized: "sorry, I can''t clarify your matter for you. As a director, they question your ability. You can only take your own works to shut them up. "


    "I know, so I''ll take a good picture."


    Junya goes back to help Lu Yiyang change his clothes.


    He plays the God of war in this play, so his clothes are very heavy, and his props and swords are also very heavy.


    I''m afraid I''m the hardest person in the crew to wear these for shooting for more than ten hours every day.


    Junya was helping him change his clothes. Mo Zheng came over and said, "Junya, won''t you help Xiaoxiao explain?"


    "What does that mean?"


    "Let guide Li help me explain with a smile. Just tell everyone that Xiaoxiao is a student of director Li. I''m afraid these people will shut up. "


    Mo Zheng couldn''t sit still because of the overwhelming doubts about Xiaoxiao on the Internet.


    He can only come to Junya.


    "In fact, I planned to do so at the beginning." Junya said.


    Mo Zheng asked, "then why didn''t you?"


    If it weren''t for Lu Yiyang, Mo Zheng''s tone might not be as calm as it is now.


    Lu Yiyang looked at him. It seemed that if he wanted to say something important to Junya, he would drive Mo Zheng away at any time.


    "Xiaoxiao is just a director. Let''s talk about it for two days. If you really run out and tell everyone that director Li is a smiling teacher, what do you think others will think? "


    Mo Zheng was stunned.


    He has always been proficient in his own profession, and his ability to control the whole industry is certainly not as good as Junya.


    Junya said, "people will say that she has no real talent and learning. She was reused by me because she is a student of director Li. Do you believe it? "


    Mo Zhengxin.


    He is not a newcomer in the entertainment industry. Once a person is put in public view, any behavior and identity will be interpreted into various versions of information.


    "You are well protected, so ignore this. But laughter is different. She is a novice. The only thing she can speak for herself is her own works. "

 Chapter 3711

    Mo Zheng understood the truth, but he was distressed and smiled. He couldn''t help saying, "you''re making a voice for yourself, too. Why can''t you think of a good way to help Xiaoxiao make a voice?"


    Lu Yiyang glanced at him and said, "Junya speaks for herself because many directors have united to resist her. Do you want Junya to make friends with so many directors? "


    "As for Xiaoxiao, she can use the achievements of the play to prove her strength."


    "Or, can you think of any good way to help Xiaoxiao leave the discussed environment? Tell us the plan. Junya and I will help you realize it."


    Hearing Lu Yiyang''s words, Mo Zheng lowered his head.


    Lu Yiyang''s words are very reasonable. He has to admit that Lu Yiyang and Junya can consider problems from a more comprehensive perspective than him.


    "I''m going to change. You stay here and see?" Lu Yiyang asked.


    Mo Zheng shook his head and strode away.


    "Ding Jin''s purpose is not to smile. In fact, in two days, no one will bring the topic. Naturally, there will not be too many people discussing laughter." Junya said with a smile while helping Lu Yiyang change his clothes.


    In fact, Lu Yiyang didn''t trust Xiaoxiao''s ability: "are you sure Xiaoxiao is competent for this shooting?"


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoxiao has a good temper and a soft temper, but she has a tenacity in doing things. Besides, director Li is optimistic about her ability. Are you afraid she can''t do it well? "


    Lu Yiyang smiled: "I am naturally optimistic about your ability."


    "No one can question the ability of director Li."


    "But director Li''s control over the artistic conception, picture and implication of the film is very vivid."


    "But TV plays are more about testing the director''s ability to tell stories."


    "At this point, I''m really worried about director Li''s guidance for Xiaoxiao."


    Jun Ya couldn''t help looking up at Lu Yiyang: "Lu Yiyang... It''s a pity that you became a policeman a few years ago. It''s also very suitable for you to be a director! "


    "Is it?" Lu Yiyang laughed, but if he had the right opportunity, he really wanted to try.


    Because the feeling of working with Junya is always so good.


    Is it worth looking forward to keeping your works and appreciating them with her in the future?


    Mo Zheng went to accompany Xiaoxiao to shoot.


    Xiaoxiao was completely unaffected by the gossip outside and devoted herself to her work.


    After shooting one, she saw Mo Zheng behind her. She was very strange: "Mo Zheng, have you been here for a long time?"


    "Don''t you know? I''m going to end the shooting. "


    "Doesn''t your company urge you? Don''t you have any other activities? " Xiaoxiao''s attitude towards him improved. In his tone, it was half inquiry and half concern.


    Mo Zheng shrugged: "I let my agent refuse. It''s nothing more than making less money."


    I''m afraid he is one of the most wayward artists in the entertainment industry.


    However, Mo''s family is big and his career is big. Although he earns a lot of money as an artist, it is not as good as the change he earns in an investment company in a month.


    The agent knows his background and naturally can''t control him.


    "Well, whatever you want." Xiaoxiao picked up the script, turned and left.


    Mo Zheng followed up and stood side by side with her: "if there is any equipment that needs to be moved, I can help."


    "No, there are staff who can move." Xiaoxiao declined. Seeing his suddenly lonely appearance, he couldn''t help smiling.

 Chapter 3712

    I don''t know. How long can he really stay on the mountain with no entertainment facilities?


    Because Xiaoxiao didn''t want Mo Zheng to help, Mo Zheng went deep into the mountains early the next morning with his guitar on his back.


    I didn''t come back in the evening.


    Xiaoxiao asked Junya: "Junya, do you know where Mo Zheng has gone?"


    "I don''t know. I just heard that he''s looking for inspiration. I don''t know where to look."


    "Oh." Xiao Xiao answered in a low voice and looked out.


    Junya saw her appearance and said with a smile, "do you want to call him to ask?"


    "No. He is so big that he will take care of himself. "


    "That''s not necessarily true. Mo Zheng has been loved by his parents since he was a child, and he has always liked singing. He has little life experience. In case he encounters something in the mountains... "Junya said more and more alarmist," or mountain torrents and mudslides... "


    Xiaoxiao bit his lip.


    Just thinking of taking out his mobile phone, Mo Zheng came back with his guitar on his back.


    The look on Xiaoxiao''s face obviously eased a lot, and said to Junya, "I went to Director Li. I made an appointment with director Li to learn the lens tonight."


    Jun Ya saw her look.


    Speaking of it, Mo Zheng normally gets along with Xiaoxiao, and Xiaoxiao''s feeling towards him changes.


    Mo Zheng saw Junya laughing aside, walked over and said, "Junya, is there anything good? Look at you smiling so brightly. "


    "It''s not me, it''s you."


    "Me? What''s good about me? " Mo Zheng is a little strange.


    Junya didn''t say it clearly, but left a sentence: "you''ll know then." And then he left.


    Mo Zheng was a little strange: "what''s the secret of God?"


    For several days in succession, Mo Zheng would go out early and return late to collect wind and seek inspiration.


    Most of his songs are composed by himself, and the effect is very good every time.


    Therefore, if he is talented and willful, the company can only let him come by his nature.


    Mo Zheng went to the mountain and smiled, although he didn''t say anything on the surface.


    But I remember it in my heart.


    It was OK when I was busy shooting. The busy time passed.


    But she always has free time.


    As soon as he was free, he couldn''t help thinking about whether he would encounter any danger.


    Just thinking, someone shouted, "it''s going to rain! Collect! Collect the equipment! "


    The staff were busy collecting outdoor equipment and taking it into the built shed.


    After a while, the weather changed and it rained heavily.


    Xiaoxiao was worried. He stood at the door and looked out.


    "Ling Dao, it''s raining!" Someone pulled her in.


    But Mo Zheng''s figure hasn''t appeared yet.


    Xiaoxiao ran to find Junya: "Junya, Mo Zheng really hasn''t come back today! What will happen if it rains heavily? "


    "I called him, but I haven''t got through yet. If you haven''t come back for a while, there are local people here. I''ll ask them to help find it. " Junya comforted.


    Xiaoxiao had to nod first.


    After a while, a voice came from outside. Someone said, "Mo Zheng is back."


    Mo Zheng is a popular man here. When he comes back, naturally someone will shout.


    Xiaoxiao hurried over there and saw that Mo Zheng''s legs were full of blood.


    He was all wet. He took off his coat and wrapped his guitar, but he got wet.


    Xiaoxiao''s nose was sour, rushed forward and grabbed him: "Why are you like this? Is it important to yourself or the guitar? What happened to the leg? "

 Chapter 3713

    "I......" Mo Zheng was about to explain. He just stepped on the blood bag that the crew had not collected just now, so he looked like he was injured.


    Xiaoxiao could not hide his tears, and put his hand over his lips: "stop talking. Where is the doctor? "


    She helped Mo Zheng sit down painfully.


    The crew was accompanied by a doctor. Someone immediately called the doctor.


    Mo Zheng wanted to explain, but his smiling and distressed eyes made him very useful, so he didn''t want to explain.


    The doctor came and checked for a long time, but he didn''t find Mo Zheng''s wound. He asked, "where is it?"


    Smiling and worried.


    "Actually, i... wasn''t hurt." Mo Zheng had to say, "just stepped on a blood bag."


    Doctor: --


    Xiaoxiao was fooled. He got up angrily and went back to his room.


    "Smile!" Mo Zheng hurried forward.


    But at the smiling door, he closed the door.


    He touched the tip of his nose. Well, he admitted that he was wrong.


    But at first he wanted to say something.


    When Mo Zheng came back, the crew laughed and joked: "Mo Zheng, director Ling cares about you."


    "You didn''t come back just now. She kept asking in a hurry."


    "I''ve been calling you."


    Mo Zheng was very useful for everyone''s gossip.


    It turned out that Xiaoxiao didn''t care about herself as she said.


    Think of the sentence "you are the one who has good things" said by Junya, Mo Zhengcai recalled.


    Junya gets along with Xiaoxiao day and night. Is she the one who knows Xiaoxiao best?


    Xiaoxiao decided to ignore Mo Zheng and make a serious film to live up to Junya''s expectations.


    The next morning, guide Li came to say goodbye.


    He was invited to make movies in the United States and couldn''t stay.


    Smile very reluctant.


    Director Li told her that she could communicate by telephone.


    Seeing director Li off, he smiled all day and focused on filming.


    However, I don''t know where Mo Zheng has gone, and I didn''t see his figure.


    At the end of the night, someone came to Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, Mo Zheng was ill and had a fever. He said he wanted to see you."


    "When you are sick and have a fever, what do you want to do with me?" Xiaoxiao didn''t want to be deceived again and refused directly.


    She went back to her room after dinner. The more she thought about it, the more worried she was.


    Went out and knocked on Mo Zheng''s door. Mo Zheng opened the door and saw her with a bright smile: "I knew you would come."


    He smiled and said, "you lied to me again!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Mo Zheng hugged her from behind, buried his head in her shoulder, and held her reliantly.


    Xiaoxiao felt some hot on his forehead and said in surprise, "do you really have a fever?"


    "Yes. I''ve been sleeping all day. It rained too much yesterday. " Mo Zheng said vaguely, "don''t go, OK?"


    Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear it. She turned and held him against the bed.


    He was too heavy. As soon as he lay down, he fell down with Xiaoxiao and fell on him.


    Smile to get up.


    Mo Zheng hugged her waist and said, "smile, don''t go."


    "I was wrong and misunderstood you."


    "But not in the future. Can you give me a chance?"


    "Let go first." Xiaoxiao was so tight by him, but he didn''t mean to let go.


    Instead, he still held her: "as long as you are willing to give me a chance, I am willing to wait, it doesn''t matter how long."

 Chapter 3714

    Xiaoxiao didn''t move any more and thought of everything in the past.


    He used to be high, but now he has changed into a child who made mistakes and asked for her forgiveness.


    Mo Zheng finally understood that things in his feelings had nothing to do with his status. The one who moved first was the most humble.


    "Good." Smile and nod gently.


    What else did she want to say? She found that Mo Zheng had fallen asleep.


    She couldn''t help laughing. She sat up and looked down at him. He had always been noble and proud. Now he took her hand with grievances.


    She stayed with Mo Zheng until the next morning.


    Mo Zheng had taken medicine. After sleeping all night, he had recovered his spirits.


    Seeing Xiaoxiao beside him, he smiled and kissed her on the lips.


    Xiaoxiao opened his eyes, looked at his energetic appearance, and knew that he was almost well.


    She stood up and said, "I''m going to shoot. Next time it rains, take care of yourself first. If the guitar is broken, you can buy it. People suffer when they are ill. "


    "Didn''t you give me the guitar?" Mo Zheng came to her, "forgot?"


    Xiaoxiao blushed uneasily: "I don''t remember for a long time."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. I''ll give it to you later."


    "I don''t want it." Xiaoxiao refused.


    Mo Zheng came forward and hugged her and bowed his head to kiss her.


    Xiaoxiao pushed him away: "I''m going to shoot."


    She turned and ran out with a smile on her lips and a trace of sweetness in her heart.


    When Mo Zheng packed up and went out, Junya stopped him.


    "Mo Zheng, Yi Yang wants to talk to you."


    "Good." Mo Zheng changed the direction of his steps and went to find Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yiyang was filming early in the morning and had just finished work at the moment.


    "Are you looking for me?" Mo Zheng sat in his seat and drank the excellent green tea made by Junya.


    Lu Yiyang grabbed the cup from his hand and said, "let your assistant soak it for you."


    "Stingy." Mo Zheng muttered, "what can I do for you?"


    "You and Xiaoxiao have almost become, haven''t you?"


    "Almost?" Mo Zheng is still a little unsure.


    But it seems that their efforts have paid off.


    It''s a matter of time.


    Lu Yiyang said, "if you are really together, don''t make it public and don''t let the crew know too much."


    "Xiaoxiao is not an artist, but a director. Is it all right? The opposition of fans should not be too great. "


    "Your fans are irrational. The power of brain powder can''t be underestimated. If it rebounds, it won''t hurt you, but it will only hurt Xiaoxiao. "


    Mo Zheng thought, nothing more than questioning Xiaoxiao''s ability and her reliance on him.


    It doesn''t feel that bad?


    "Things are more complicated than you think." Lu Yiyang said.


    "Don''t you also make it public with Junya?" Mo Zheng said instead.


    "If I could think of it at the beginning, I wouldn''t choose to make it public with her." Lu Yiyang said, "I regret it. When you think about what happened to Junya, you know, there are a lot because I brought it."


    Mo Zheng looked down and thought. It''s true that most of the external doubts Jun Ya received came from Lu Yiyang''s fans.


    Male artists have so many girlfriends that they can''t wait to become the girlfriend in their fantasy. Their hostility to the other half of male artists has never really stopped.


    A little incitement can easily become a sharp arrow against others.

 Chapter 3715

    "You know the couple who won the Flying Eagle Award for best male and female singer has been married for ten years and have two children. When there is a slight disturbance, the fans of the two families will scold each other. " Lu Yiyang glanced at him.


    "If they were not evenly matched, I''m afraid one of them would have to be scolded to retreat from the circle."


    "I know. I''ll learn." Mo Zheng nodded. With the fighting power of his fans, I''m afraid he would tear Xiaoxiao apart.


    Since we can''t make it public, there seems to be nothing wrong with the secret love.


    "My wind gathering is over and I''ll leave at night." Mo Zheng found Xiaoxiao and told him where he was going, "take care of yourself. If you''re all right this time, I won''t come."


    When he said this, he didn''t calm down. Did she really refuse too many times, so Mo Zheng gave up?


    "Don''t you still want to collect wind?" Asked with a smile.


    "That''s enough. I have to go back and be busy." His new song has taken shape. As soon as he goes back, he will record this single.


    Xiaoxiao had to nod: "then go back first."


    Mo Zheng wanted to hug her, but... People came and went. He thought of Lu Yiyang''s words and didn''t want to bring him laughter and criticism.


    So he restrained his hands and said, "then I''ll go."


    Xiaoxiao is also embarrassed to take the initiative to hold him.


    Besides, his attitude was still a little light, so she just nodded and said, "pay attention to safety on the road."


    As soon as Mo Zheng left, he began to worry about gain and loss with a smile.


    She used all her complex emotions in shooting.


    In fact, these TV dramas themselves are for female audiences. Putting full emotion into them will give the audience more sense of substitution.


    This is what some male directors lack.


    As soon as Mo Zheng left, the connection with Xiaoxiao suddenly seemed to be broken.


    Xiaoxiao can only understand his current situation through the news on the Internet.


    When he got back, he went into the studio to record a new song.


    Then I took an advertisement.


    Then there was a business show.


    The content of his microblog has also become somewhat ambiguous.


    Just these days, I sent several messages like this: "autumn, miss you."


    Attached is a picture of autumn.


    "Do you like me like this?"


    Attach a straight angle selfie.


    Fans like playing chicken blood forwarded praise comments on his microblog.


    But no one saw that these were only sent to one person.


    Then he started wearing jewelry!


    He is usually less than dressed up. Although he used to sing rock and roll and dress up gaudily, he really gets along with people, but he is still in a clean and refreshing state.


    However, this time I wore a bracelet and showed it.


    Well, it is rumored that Mo Zheng is in love.


    Although fans don''t want to admit it, they can''t deny it.


    Xiaoxiao is really a little flustered this time


    Did he turn around and find a new girlfriend because of his refusal?


    She knew too well how many young and beautiful women surrounded him, many of whom were very excellent.


    There are countless women who pursue him, from the daughter of the president, artist celebrities to staff assistants.


    It''s really easy for him to find one.


    "Mo Zheng is in love." Where Xiaoxiao passed, a staff member lamented with a mobile phone.


    "Mom, my husband cheated." Someone wailed.

 Chapter 3716

    "No! Mo Zheng, please don''t! "


    Everyone can get the information sent out by Mo Zheng.


    Believe it or not.


    Smiling listlessly, Junya saw her and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. Maybe I''m a little tired. I want to rest first. "


    "Don''t you call Mo Zheng first?" Junya joked.


    Xiaoxiao didn''t want to fight.


    If Mo Zheng really has a girlfriend, wouldn''t it be an accident to call him?


    However, she still wanted to take the last chance.


    If he really has a girlfriend, he will be happy in the future.


    When the phone rang, Mo Zheng''s clear voice came from the opposite side: "I''m still busy working. I won''t tell you first."


    The bottom of Xiaoxiao''s heart sank. Sure enough... He has given up and moved on.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m doing live broadcasting and can sing my new song. You must watch it and remember to watch it." Mo Zheng gave two instructions before he put down the phone.


    Xiaoxiao Wuzi put down his mobile phone tastelessly and opened the live broadcasting platform.


    Mo Zheng has started live broadcasting.


    The host said: "this is mo Zheng''s recent single composed by himself. Today he performs for all his fans for the first time. The name of this single is called "smile."


    Smile, translated into s Chinese, means smile.


    It just corresponds to Xiaoxiao''s name.


    Xiaoxiao was stunned. Could this song be written for yourself?


    In comments, many fans were cheering, expecting and waiting, and no one guessed meaning of the title.


    Mo Zheng plays and sings with his guitar.


    "I hold you in my arms countless times


    The voice has become hoarse


    White hair is also seen in hair


    There''s a flash on your face


    "Beautiful angel smile"


    Pleasant music, combined with Mo Zheng''s clear voice, makes people immersed in it.


    Mo Zheng used to sing rock and roll. His music style belongs to fast-paced and emotional.


    This time, I sang a rare slow song and wrote it myself. The fans were so excited that they kept brushing the screen. Soon, the whole live studio was covered by a barrage.


    Smiling in his song, he became addicted and calmed down.


    There seems to be a feeling in my heart. This song is written for myself.


    After singing a song, Mo Zheng had a brief chat. Talking about the original intention of writing this song, he said faintly: "I hope you can be happy and often smile when you hear this song."


    It''s "you", not "you". Obviously, it doesn''t mean it''s written for fans.


    Of course, fans don''t think so. They continue to brush the screen excitedly and scream excitedly.


    Xiaoxiao is still thinking about things. Her cell phone rings.


    She picked it up and heard Mo Zheng''s voice.


    "Aren''t you still in the studio?" Smiled and surprised.


    "It''s already out. It''s agreed to just sing a song and leave. " Mo Zheng said with a smile that he used great strength to restrain himself from confessing to Xiao Xiao in the live broadcast room.


    To protect her.


    "Does it sound good?" He asked.


    Smiled and nodded softly: "nice to hear. Is this the song you wrote this time? "


    "Yes. I wanted to name it with a smile, but I was afraid that too many people would see it... Well, so I used "smile."


    As his clear voice reached his ears, he smiled and felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    It turned out that it was really a song written for her.


    At this moment, she really wants to see Mo Zheng.


    Even if the road ahead is dangerous, it will no longer make her lose confidence in her feelings.

 Chapter 3717

    "Mo Zheng, where are you now? I want to come. " Xiaoxiao calculated the time. If you hurry to go now, you won''t delay tomorrow''s shooting if you come back before you go up tomorrow.


    Mo Zheng didn''t answer. There was a knock at the door in Xiaoxiao''s ear.


    She ran to open the door with her cell phone.


    The door opened and Mo Zheng was standing at the door.


    Xiaoxiao screamed in surprise, threw his cell phone and jumped into his arms.


    Mo Zheng picked her up and took a few turns to put it down: "do you want to see me?"


    "No. Not at all. " Xiaoxiao hugged his neck.


    "But clearly someone wants to come and see me..." Mo Zheng kissed her on the lips.


    Xiaoxiao couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you broadcasting live? Why did you come so fast? "


    "Because the live studio is not far away. Anyway, I asked Gao Xing to arrange it closer to you. Just think I sang it to you. " Mo Zheng smiled.


    Xiaoxiao beat his chest and buried his head in his arms.


    "Sorry, I used to treat you like that... At that time, I didn''t know how to love you." Mo Zheng said softly.


    Thinking of those frivolous before, I realized that it is not easy to be plain now.


    He smiled and whispered, "me too. At that time, I didn''t learn to communicate with you. "


    "After that, don''t drive me away, huh?"


    "No more." Smile and nod.


    "It''s just that being with me may bring you a lot of inconvenience... I won''t disclose your identity in a short time."


    Xiaoxiao knew the stakes and said, "I understand."


    Mo Zheng closed the door: "since you understand, don''t let me out, don''t let the paparazzi catch it..."


    With a red smile, he acquiesced to his words.


    "By the way, this necklace is for you. It''s been on my wrist for a long time. " Mo Zheng took it off and put it on her neck.


    "I thought... You already have a girlfriend."


    "Fool. Who else can I have besides you? " Mo Zheng hugged her.


    After confirming the relationship, Mo Zheng didn''t stay long. Afraid of causing trouble to her, he went back soon.


    He prepared an album of the same name named "smile".


    On the microblog, it is also full of love.


    Fans speculated that he was in love, but there was no evidence. They could only watch him show his love secretly.


    In addition, there are no women around him. His daily work is very simple. He writes songs and records songs. After guessing for some time, fans calm down and focus on his songs.


    Bathing in love, Mo Zheng''s inspiration burst and wrote new songs day by day.


    The shooting of Xiaoxiao is also very smooth.


    The biography of immortal Xia was finished more than half a month ahead of the construction period.


    The follow-up is to enter the post production and editing links.


    Because Xiaoxiao herself has also done post production special effects for a long time, she left a very good operation space for post production when shooting.


    "Smile, I feel that you are right. One person has done two things for me." Junya said with a smile.


    "Give me more things. In my study stage, the more I do, the better." Said with a smile, but always a little uneasy, "I don''t know if it will suit your heart..."


    Junya said, "don''t worry. We will track the situation of the film at any time and try our best to do well in every link."

 Chapter 3718

    Xiaoxiao has confidence: "OK."


    Ding Jin was very upset about Meng Fu.


    Not only did she have a bad relationship with Meng Fu, but even Fang Xingcheng was more and more disappointed in her.


    So she didn''t manage Junya''s crew during this period of time, so that Junya could successfully complete the shooting of the play.


    Ding Jin''s shooting is an urban drama, so the post production is very fast, so it can be broadcast at the end of the year, and it can also strive for the flow dividend at the end of the year.


    However, due to her previous operations, Fang Xingcheng had a lot of opinions on her and warned her to keep her own and not make any more trouble.


    Ding Jin learned a lesson and no longer focused on Junya, but focused on training artists.


    As long as we quickly hold several artists to the top and rob the resources belonging to Lu Yiyang, it is naturally the suppression of Junya.


    She has signed three new male artists, all of whom are models, tall, long legs and qualified in appearance.


    In her new play, it also shows the advantages of the three male artists in appearance.


    Now, she just signs advertisements and starts making profits.


    At the end of the year, Junya helped Lu Yiyang push off a lot of work, giving him time to adjust and rest.


    "In the evening, I booked a private room and invited Mo Zheng and Xiaoxiao to have dinner together." Junya said, "you must be present, right?"


    "Sure. As a male host, how can I not appear? "


    Junya helped him tidy up his skirt: "Mo Zheng confessed secretly in various places. Fans are used to it. At present, no media has photographed them. It feels like it''s also very good. "


    "Each has its own good." Lu Yiyang looked down at her, "at least we can face all kinds of cameras openly."


    Junya pursed her lips and smiled.


    Although being attacked is more than blessing, being able to be generous also has great benefits.


    But she still hopes that Xiaoxiao and Mo Zheng will develop secretly.


    She doesn''t want to laugh and endure the same attack as herself.


    In the evening, four people eat together in the private room.


    See Xiaoxiao and Mo Zheng come in fully armed, wrapped from head to foot, like Eskimos.


    At the private room, Mo Zheng began to take off one by one.


    "I''m so hot. If it weren''t for paparazzi, I wouldn''t wear so much. "


    Xiaoxiao helped him off and said, "just now I saw Ding Jin coming from there and scared me. I thought she found us."


    "Ding Jin is now concentrating on her business. She should not be in the mood to take care of us. Sit down and order. " Junya handed over the menu.


    Ding Jin came here to talk about business.


    She wants to talk about advertising for her three tall and long legged male artists.


    It''s best to grab it from Lu Yiyang.


    To this end, she made a special appointment with the boss of a mobile phone manufacturer to talk about cooperation.


    This mobile phone is called VLA. It was originally endorsed by Lu Yiyang. It has high popularity and good reputation.


    Lu Yiyang''s contract will expire soon. If there is no accident, the two sides will certainly continue to cooperate.


    But if you wield the hoe well, it''s not very difficult to dig it down.


    If she can endorse this advertisement, it will have a very good effect on expanding the popularity of her artists.


    When Ding Jin came in, she saw that the boss in his early fifties had arrived.

 Chapter 3719

    "Hello, boss Chen." Ding Jin said hello and sat down.


    Liu Han, one of her newly signed male artists, sat beside her.


    Boss Chen was born in the grass roots. Even though he has a great fortune, he wears simple clothes and has a thin face. He doesn''t have the shrewd spirit of a businessman. On the contrary, it makes people feel that he is very kind and easy to deal with.


    But people in the industry know that boss Chen is extremely picky about work, and is extremely rigorous in his work and himself.


    If you want to talk about endorsements with him in person, it is impossible to convince him unless the other party has excellent strength.


    To dig Lu Yiyang''s corner from boss Chen is one of the top ten peaks in the industry.


    But Ding Jin didn''t seem to be in a hurry. She talked to boss Chen and said, "boss Chen, I''ll go out and answer the phone. Liu Han can talk to you first. "


    When she finished, she took her cell phone and went out.


    After she went out, she didn''t call, but took out a cigarette and smoked.


    The reason why she dared to rob Lu Yiyang from boss Chen this time was because she heard something from her parents.


    Her parents were smart people who had been living in the entertainment industry when they were young. Fang Xingcheng could live up to this point, and her mother could quietly give birth to her illegitimate daughter. They were all human spirits in her bones.


    So many of the inside stories they know can be used by Ding Jin.


    And this time, too.


    She heard that boss Chen likes men and is a deeply hidden homosexual.


    It''s just that boss Chen came from the grassroots and is old again. Although he had a favorite man in the early years, it''s impossible to develop this kind of relationship at all.


    Now that he has risen to prominence, but he respects his identity, it is impossible for him to develop any relationship at will.


    Besides, he has a wife and daughter.


    The artist Ding Jin brought today can be said to have determined boss Chen''s preferences and selected it according to the man he liked when he was young.


    Maybe he won''t loosen at one time, but if he gets in touch with the artist several times, he will be tempted.


    Ding Jin even smoked a few cigarettes before she stopped and went in.


    Liu Han and boss Chen sat in a proper manner. It seemed that there was no change when they left with Ding Jin.


    However, Ding Jin found at the first glance that there were traces of foundation on Chen''s shoulder.


    That was clearly the mark left on Liu Han''s face.


    Unexpectedly, things are much smoother than expected. It seems that boss Chen has been suppressed for a long time and can''t control himself.


    Ding Jin sat down with a smile, chatted for a few words, and then said the business: "boss Chen, Liu Hangang has just appeared in an urban drama and filmed MV several times. When he was on the show, he was also very popular. His future is limitless. If boss Chen''s VLA mobile phone cooperates with Liu Han, they will promote each other. "


    "Director Ding personally came out to talk about cooperation for his artists. I will certainly consider it." Boss Chen said with a smile.


    He glanced at Liu Han.


    Liu Han smiled and said, "director Ding does everything himself. He cares more about me than my agent. She is a woman and my agent is a man. She is much more careful. "


    When boss Chen heard that Liu Han''s agent was a man, he didn''t show it on his face, but he had something to eat in his heart: "if director Ding is Liu Han''s agent himself, cooperation can be discussed."

 Chapter 3720

    "Of course. I am very optimistic about Liu Han. " Ding Jin said immediately.


    Next, boss Chen seemed to be much more relaxed. Although he did not take the initiative to mention resources, he no longer opposed everything mentioned by Ding Jin.


    Ding Jin poured boss Chen a lot of wine.


    Finally, she said, "boss Chen, let Liu Han drive you back."


    Boss Chen didn''t refuse.


    Watching them leave, Ding Jin''s face showed an expression of ambition.


    When she came out, she saw Junya and Lu Yiyang coming out.


    "Why are they here?" Ding Jin''s heart clicked.


    After several losses in Junya''s hands, her heart had long been vigilant.


    Seeing Junya and Lu Yiyang leave hand in hand, several sneaky figures left with cameras, and her heart had a bad feeling.


    Isn''t it Junya who asked the paparazzi to shoot himself?


    If they know about boss Chen and Liu Han, everyone will be finished.


    In fact, the paparazzi themselves came to shoot Mo Zheng, but they didn''t shoot anything.


    They didn''t catch Mo Zheng. When they saw Junya and Lu Yiyang, they had nothing to take secretly. They took a big picture of them, and then dispersed quickly.


    Ding Jin asks her assistant to contact the paparazzi and try to ask what they photographed tonight.


    The paparazzi''s answer didn''t satisfy her.


    She thought that if Junya really had Liu Han and boss Chen photographed, she wouldn''t tell her.


    Ding Jin in this fear, dare not let Liu Han and boss Chen contact, low-key act.


    But this stimulated boss Chen, thinking that Liu Han and Ding Jin were not satisfied with their arrangement.


    He really missed Liu Han so much that he called Ding Jin and said, "this endorsement is for Liu Han! You bring him here and let''s talk! "


    Soon, Ding Jin settled the advertisement.


    When Junya received a phone call from the responsible party of VLA, she was surprised: "at present, I am talking with you about continuing cooperation, so I won''t talk about it directly?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Jun, we have chosen a new spokesperson." Although the person in charge was very sorry, he couldn''t help it because the boss stepped in personally.


    Junya pinched her eyebrows: "before, she had a verbal intention to continue cooperation. Yiyang has set aside a schedule. Things are a little too sudden."


    "I''m really sorry, Miss Jun. I''m very sorry." The person in charge has been apologizing.


    Junya knew it was irreparable and asked, "is it convenient to reveal who the new spokesman is?"


    The person in charge was embarrassed and said, "I don''t know. I can only wait for the official announcement."


    It is also common for endorsements to be changed.


    But the good cooperation was suddenly changed, and Junya still couldn''t figure it out.


    What prompted VLA to make such a decision suddenly?


    Because VLA has no official spokesman, Junya doesn''t know who its competitors are.


    Lu Yiyang is not surprised to know this: "there are many people who want to rob us. We have been filming recently. If there are no people who deal with VLA, they will naturally find someone again."


    "But don''t you think it''s strange that when we spoke, the effect was very good and the sales volume was good."


    "When they announce who the spokesman is, we will know who is robbing." Lu Yiyang saw her indignation and said with a smile, "do you still want to get it back?"


    "Of course! If the other party took it by means, I will take it back! "

 Chapter 3721

    Lu Yiyang knows that she doesn''t like bullying others, but she can''t be bullied.


    If she wanted to get it back, he naturally helped her.


    "OK, I''ll check in advance to see who is preparing for this endorsement." Lu Yiyang said.


    In fact, it''s easy to check such a thing. If you ask people to inquire inside the VLA, you can get the same answer.


    Sure enough, there was news feedback soon. Recently, boss Chen of VLA met Ding Jin.


    Although it is not sure which artist under Ding Jin signed the contract, it is obvious that Ding Jin robbed Lu Yiyang''s resources.


    The company''s internal competition is vicious.


    "I asked the familiar paparazzi to pat and see which artist it was." Junya said.


    Ding Jin recently signed several artists who are similar in height and shape to Lu Yiyang. At present, she has no capital to compete with Lu Yiyang.


    However, they all dress up in a similar shape to Lu Yiyang.


    Ding Jin also got the news that paparazzi were filming her new artist.


    "These new artists are not well-known yet. It is reasonable that competitors will not shoot them. Then the person who photographed them must be Junya. " The assistant told Ding Jin.


    "Let her shoot it. Before, I was worried about her. "


    "Now, I''m not afraid of her."


    "Even if she finds someone to photograph boss Chen and Liu Han together, she doesn''t have the courage to let this material out."


    The assistant smiled and said, "that''s me. If the outside world knows that boss Chen is a good man and Lu Yiyang has just ended his endorsement, isn''t it that Lu Yiyang''s reputation stinks? "


    This is why Ding Jin has no fear.


    It is not expected that Junya will release such hot news.


    Smart people don''t do such things as killing eight hundred enemies and injuring one thousand themselves.


    Junya did get the news that boss Chen and Liu Han were together through paparazzi.


    She took a smoke from the corner of her lips: "unexpectedly, Ding Jin used such a method to get resources."


    Lu Yiyang took a look, and there was some disgust between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Such resources, dirty!


    "Forget it, if it''s gone, it''s gone. I won''t rob it. It''s also indescribable sewage. "


    She was a little helpless.


    This time, Ding Jin can only go to deser and hop.


    Then she became angry: "originally, all kinds of occupations in the entertainment industry are just ordinary occupations. It is because these people have messed up the atmosphere that people outside can talk about it. Let innocent people be implicated by them! "


    "There are scum in all industries. Don''t hurt your mood for other people''s things." Lu Yiyang advised.


    Junya had to stop this time, and she was always uncomfortable.


    She kept looking through the things photographed by the paparazzi.


    Turning, she suddenly turned to something and said, "wing Yang, don''t you think this is a rich businessman in Jingzhou City?"


    "Yes." Lu Yiyang took a look, although the man was wearing a hat, sunglasses and a mask.


    But his figure is strange, fat but slightly hunchbacked, very recognizable, so it''s better to recognize him.


    It''s just that ordinary people don''t look at such people more.


    "Look at him. He came out of the infectious disease hospital?" Junya just thinks this is a little strange.


    Lu Yiyang also found that what he usually goes to that hospital is infectious diseases.


    And that hospital mainly looks at HIV, that is, the color changing AIDS disease.

 Chapter 3722

    Junya and Lu Yiyang looked at each other and were startled.


    It''s not that they have anything to do with the rich businessman, but as far as they know, the rich businessman has that kind of relationship with several artists and cooperation with Ding Jin.


    In this circle, there are many artists who eat for nothing, but there are also people who want to take shortcuts.


    The rich businessman has close contacts with people in the entertainment industry, and I don''t know if he has harmed others?


    More importantly, the rich businessman died two days ago and died abroad, reportedly due to sudden diseases.


    Of course, no one mentioned in the obituary what his disease was.


    "I''m not sure if he has the disease we suspect. If you spread it indiscriminately, I''m afraid it will hurt his reputation. But it doesn''t make sense if you don''t remind others. " Junya is a little embarrassed about how to deal with this matter.


    Lu Yiyang thought for a moment and said, "well, we don''t take the initiative to talk about it. Check it secretly first, and then make a conclusion. "


    Junya nodded gently.


    Liu Han''s VLA advertisement has entered the formal shooting procedure.


    According to Ding Jin''s intention, the official publicity will not be held for the time being, and a series of publicity will be carried out after the shooting is completed.


    At that time, Liu Han''s TV plays were going to be broadcast and promoted each other.


    When Liu Han was filming, boss Chen came to visit the class in person.


    "Where do you want to eat in the evening?" Boss Chen is very considerate.


    "I''m not in the mood to eat. In case of being photographed, it will be miserable. How can you be in the mood to eat? "


    Boss Chen immediately asked, "who photographed us?"


    "It''s not Lu Yiyang and Junya who hate me for robbing their endorsement and specifically ask me to shoot me. In case of exposure... "


    Boss Chen''s face sank.


    He is more afraid of being photographed than Liu Han.


    "Can you contact the paparazzi?" Boss Chen decided to spend money to make them give up and buy what they had bought.


    If you can get a good price, the paparazzi can''t have to release the material.


    "Director Ding should be able to contact." Liu Han said.


    Boss Chen quickly contacted the paparazzi through Ding Jin.


    Those paparazzi just took pictures of Ding Jin''s newly signed artists according to Junya''s request, and they didn''t get anything new and useful.


    After Junya took it away, they still kept it.


    So boss Chen asked, they were eager to sell more money and threw it all to boss Chen.


    Boss Chen is a cautious man. After he got the things, he carefully turned over every photo and video.


    He was relieved that he didn''t find anything related to himself and Liu Han.


    But immediately, he also found what Junya and Lu Yiyang found together. The rich businessman came out of the hospital.


    Boss Chen''s face changed suddenly.


    This rich businessman has cooperated with Ding Jin several times.


    Ding Jin can give people to himself and please him. He must give people to the rich merchant


    Liu Han is not a green man, but an old hand.


    Boss Chen is much more sensitive to such things than Lu Yiyang and Junya. After all, it''s related to his body


    "Call Ding Jin and Liu Han. The advertisement will not be given to them, but the advertising fee will still be called to them. I''m going to America. " Boss Chen arranged for his secretary to do it.


    He flew to the United States in a hurry, not for anything else, but to check his body.

 Chapter 3723

    On the way, he temporarily bought a mobile phone number and anonymously sent Liu Han only one sentence: "go and have a check."


    By the way, he sent Liu Han the photos of rich businessmen coming out of the hospital.


    He reminded him that he still had three feelings for Liu Han.


    After receiving it, Liu Han dared not deal with it privately and showed Ding Jin the anonymous message.


    Ding Jin was still angry because boss Chen broke his contract temporarily.


    After seeing the anonymous message, Ding Jin was also depressed.


    She once let artists speak for the goods of rich businessmen. Naturally, in order to win the rich businessmen, she didn''t use less means.


    Her artists, both men and women, except those with high popularity, qualified acting skills and long-standing fame, will take this shortcut with them.


    Naturally, such news is devastating to her!


    "Liu Han, you go and have an examination."


    "What about the others?" Liu Han''s face had long been deserted, and he felt gray in front of him.


    Ding Jin said, "I will inform others. You keep your mouth shut and don''t let anyone know. Or you''ll be finished, you know? "


    Ding Jin wants to suppress this matter so as not to cause trouble.


    Although Liu Han didn''t talk to outsiders, in the company, his predecessors helped him and his friends.


    He reminded them in secret.


    The paper can''t stop the fire. When they spread it like this, they soon made the people in the company panic.


    Of course, people who have never done such a thing are calm.


    But those who go out to accompany guests and take shortcuts are all frightened.


    Compared with Ding Jin, the artists are trembling and their business is abandoned.


    Junya, everything is going on in an orderly way.


    Fengyu studio is very strict in the management of artists'' private life, and will never let them flatter and accompany wine. There is basically no need to worry about this situation.


    Junya just wondered why Ding Jin received such news.


    "It''s strange that Ding Jin also got such news. I don''t know who let it out."


    "Ding Jin has a close relationship with paparazzi. It''s not surprising that she knows. But she didn''t find out what the problem was with the rich businessman. She made things so big that she really had a big problem with her ability. " Lu Yiyang said.


    Junya nodded gently: "now Trina Wanxin is in a mess. If it is known to the outside world, even we will be affected. "


    "I asked Uncle Meng to arrange someone to find the family members of the rich businessman... There should be definite news of his illness soon." Lu Yiyang said.


    Sure enough, someone sent the information soon.


    Junya took it and quickly turned it up.


    Turning to the back, I was relieved: "the rich businessman died because of lung cancer. There are no infectious diseases in that regard. It''s our fault. "


    "It''s impossible to see him come out of that kind of hospital and die suddenly."


    "In order not to let things expand further and cause panic, we''d better let others know about it as soon as possible."


    Lu Yiyang and Junya deliberately told the following people about the rich merchant''s condition.


    After a while of discussion, the matter spread all over the company.


    Such news temporarily eased everyone''s panic.


    However, the matter has not been solved from the root.


    Many people have been scared.


    Such a clarification can only reduce the impact, but it can not eliminate the impact at all.

 Chapter 3724

    Ding Jin''s artists have reached the peak of their aversion to Ding Jin.


    People who don''t do such things feel that their reputation has been greatly implicated;


    People who have done such things feel that they would not have taken this road if it were not for Ding Jin''s inducement or coercion.


    In addition to suppressing the news outbreak, Ding Jin has no solution.


    However, the more news is pressed, the more it can''t be pressed.


    It will flow out of the company at any time.


    The matter soon reached Fang Xingcheng''s ears.


    He was furious!


    The shareholders of the company came and went from his office and mentioned Ding Jin''s affairs.


    In the office.


    Ding Jin stood in front of Fang Xingcheng, hanging her head.


    She can''t argue about it.


    Fang Xingcheng was so depressed that he couldn''t even scold.


    "Ding Jin, leave your job." Fang Xingcheng finally said this.


    She won''t leave. Sooner or later, the situation will become more serious and uncontrollable.


    Nor can it satisfy shareholders.


    On the day Ding Jin left, everyone kept her at a distance, as if she were the God of plague.


    Years of hard work was destroyed. When I left, people betrayed their relatives and looked desolate.


    Several older artists also announced that they would stop filming and quit the circle directly.


    Several other new artists slowly reduced their workload, which was equivalent to a semi retired state.


    Liu Han is more reclusive, and VLA advertising will no longer continue to shoot.


    Seeing that Lu Yiyang''s endorsement time has come, Liu Han''s endorsement has blown. The person in charge of VLA thought of Lu Yiyang for the first time.


    After consulting boss Chen, boss Chen also took the initiative to choose Lu Yiyang.


    The person in charge called Junya: "Miss Jun, what happened before is really a misunderstanding. In fact, Lu Yiyang''s cooperation can be discussed again."


    Junya asked, "is that what boss Chen means?"


    "Yes, that''s what boss Chen means. What we mean is that Lu Yiyang is suitable. "


    Junya hummed softly. In the past, he chose Liu Han for selfish desires.


    After the accident, I thought of Lu Yiyang.


    However, Junya is not going to play with them.


    A boss with such a hobby as boss Chen will stain Lu Yiyang''s reputation in the future.


    "Miss Jun, don''t you still mind what happened last time?" The person in charge asked.


    She said with a smile, "do you mind if it works?"


    "I know Miss Jun is generous, so we will cooperate happily."


    Junya didn''t answer and said to change people. Now a phone call will require Lu Yiyang to cooperate again?


    There is no such simple thing.


    People over there thought she agreed. They were very happy and went to prepare for the press conference.


    Junya told Huanhuan, "help me get through to the person in charge of Xim. We answered their mobile phone endorsement."


    "That VLA..."


    "I didn''t promise them." Junya decided to stay away from boss Chen to avoid getting Lu Yiyang into trouble.


    Xim is also a good mobile phone brand and a pioneer in domestic independent research and development. It is just suitable for enterprising artists such as Lu Yiyang.


    On the day of VLA''s publicity, Lu Yiyang didn''t appear at all.


    Instead, Junya accompanied him to Xim''s publicity conference.


    VLA''s people were very angry when they heard that Lu Yiyang went to the competitor''s press conference: "stand us up? Lu Yiyang is really brave! "


    Reporters gathered around: "what is the reason why Lu Yiyang didn''t show up?"

 Chapter 3725

    "Xim grabbed Lu Yiyang as the spokesman. Is it vicious competition?"


    "Is the failure of the press conference due to VLA or Lu Yiyang?"


    "Of course, this is vicious competition! The reason also lies in Lu Yiyang! We will sue not only Lu Yiyang, but also Xim! " The person in charge was very angry with Lu Yiyang and Junya for their irresponsibility.


    The person in charge immediately called Junya: "Junya, you didn''t attend the press conference for such an important thing. Instead, you took the home advertisement. Do you know how much impact it has on VLA?"


    "Sorry, I''m not you, so I can''t estimate the impact on VLA." Junya''s voice was brisk, and he didn''t put it in his heart at all.


    The person in charge was impatient: "you have promised reconciliation and let Lu Yiyang continue to speak VLA!"


    "I promised reconciliation because I didn''t want to fall out with you. But when did I say let Lu Yiyang continue to speak for VLA? Did you sign a contract with me? Have you come to confirm the itinerary and schedule with me? " Junya asked.


    Person in charge: Yusai.


    This is time. Boss Chen has a lot of things on his side, which makes him very busy. He didn''t sign a new contract with Lu Yiyang at all.


    "However, Lu Yiyang spoke for VLA before. According to the contract, when it expires, we have the priority to sign him! "


    "I think you may have forgotten that you gave us the termination letter early in the morning. After the contract expires, it will never be renewed. When we had a good talk, we suddenly gave this result. "


    Junya''s words let the person in charge conclude immediately.


    Every word of her is the truth.


    VLA does break the contract several times.


    It''s just that the person in charge is too confident. He is confident that he is the party who controls the capital and discourse power. He never thought that Junya dared to resist.


    The person in charge hung up.


    Junya put away her mobile phone and her face was filled with a smile.


    She gave VLA all this, but they planted it themselves.


    "Yiyang, in the next two days, we will shoot Xim''s advertisement. I made time for you. In addition, I made an appointment for you to do leg massage and physiotherapy. "


    "My legs are fine. Can walk and jump. "


    Junya shook her head painfully: "still say it''s okay? When filming the legend of immortal Xia, you personally hanged many vias. It hurts your waist and legs. You must have a good look. "


    "Miss agent, do you dislike my waist?" Lu Yiyang grabbed her waist and pulled to himself, "am I not working hard enough these days?"


    Junya gently punched him: "anyway, you must see the doctor."


    "I have received your heartache." Lu Yiyang responded and buried his head in her shoulder, "all according to what the agent said."


    VLA''s mobile phone launch failed and was badly affected.


    The whole company is not convinced of Lu Yiyang.


    "Isn''t it a playboy who still takes Joe in front of us?"


    "The fans reacted badly and said as if we were wrong, Lu Yiyang."


    "His fans were so excited that they poured into our microblog and scolded us for hyping by Lu Yiyang''s fame."


    At the internal meeting, everyone had great opinions on Lu Yiyang.


    But no one thought that VLA did something unfair to Lu Yiyang first.


    "In that case, we clarified that Lu Yiyang was invited early in the morning, and Junya agreed, but they didn''t appear as scheduled."


    "This is the real hype by his fame!"

 Chapter 3726

    After VLA issued the clarification, it really attracted extensive attention.


    Fans believe in Lu Yiyang.


    But passers-by believed VLA it more.


    "VLA is a big brand, can''t you lie?"


    "Wasn''t Lu Yiyang the spokesman of VLA before? Suddenly refused, it must be Xim who gave more money. "


    "Don''t overestimate the morality of artists. They are a group of people who can do everything for money."


    VLA received a lot of sympathy from passers-by.


    Everyone believes that big brands will not deliberately lie.


    Only Lu Yiyang''s fans are firmly on his side.


    "VLA if you want to step on Lu Yiyang, just say it. Don''t be weird."


    "I don''t spend a cent on advertising. I''ve seen it, I''ve seen it!"


    Xim contacted Junya, and Junya passed on the expiration of the contract with VLA to them.


    Xim will no longer embarrass Junya, but this matter, they also gained a high degree of enthusiasm.


    But things are always negative.


    Next, VLA didn''t clarify anything, but clockwork microblog every three or five times.


    The content is roughly "thank Mr. Lu Yiyang, our former spokesman, for his contribution to the brand."


    "Miss the former spokesperson."


    And so on.


    These contents are not too inappropriate.


    But people with clear eyes can clearly see that this is doing something with Lu Yiyang''s hot powder.


    Its own brand fangliu powder is also the norm in the powder circle. The popularity of porcelain touching stars attracts attention, which is not a great event.


    But at present, Lu Yiyang has the endorsement of Xim, which is completely competitive with VLA.


    VLA does this, Xim doesn''t say it on the surface, but for a long time, how can it be ok?


    It''s hard to tell which brand is the spokesman of Lu Yiyang.


    Some people often buy Xim''s mobile phone because they support Lu Yiyang and leave a message under the VLA.


    Others went to buy VLA to support Lu Yiyang.


    Even fans often speak and ask, "I want to change my mobile phone. Which one does Lu Nanshen endorse?"? Seek popular science! "


    Junya sees all this in her eyes.


    "If VLA touch the porcelain once or twice, forget it. After all, it used to be a partnership. But three or four times, is it tolerable? " Junya said to Qi Tian, "manager Qi, the public relations department sends the content directly."


    "Good."


    Jun yarang Qi Tian''s content is very simple. It''s the content of Liu Han''s advertisement for VLA.


    It just stopped halfway.


    It happened that Junya was angry about VLA at that time, so people photographed these contents.


    With the release of the video, the text is: "during Lu Yiyang''s endorsement, VLA has selected a new spokesperson and proceeded to the advertising step. Lu Yiyang has long terminated the cooperation with VLA according to the contract. So please VLA stop all violations, or you will resort to law! "


    In the video, Liu Han holds VLA''s mobile phone. The shooting location is within VLA''s company.


    As soon as the news came out, the fans were very happy.


    "It''s time to send this!"


    "My male God has been carrying the black pot for too long!"


    "VLA is really shameless. I have been professional in porcelain touch for 300 years!"


    Passers by who supported VLA before couldn''t help it: "I''m blind. Such a big brand is lying."


    "To Lu Yiyang, the road turns pink!"


    "VLA is becoming more and more expensive, but its performance is becoming more and more general! Now I don''t even have the money to hire a spokesperson. It''s sad! "


    "Just don''t know why, Liu Han took half, but didn''t take it?"

 Chapter 3727

    "It must be VLA deliberately touching porcelain. Lu Yiyang is very popular. Otherwise, who knows who Liu Han is? "


    Junya accompanied Lu Yiyang to do physiotherapy and massage.


    Lu Yiyang enjoys the massage while Junya takes care of her.


    Talking about VLA, boss Chen called.


    "Miss Jun, the VLA spokesperson is really our internal failure. This time, shall we really reconcile? "


    Junya knew his worries and was afraid that she would really take pictures of him and Liu Han.


    "Boss Chen, we never intended to be enemies with VLA. But if VLA is determined to be our enemy, we have no choice but to fight back. "


    Boss Chen smiled helplessly, "I understand what you mean. It''s my men who don''t do a good job. I''ll make a public apology. As for Miss Jun, don''t let me put any more materials related to VLA, will you? "


    "Boss Chen has such a sincere attitude. It''s better to have more friends than enemies."


    Boss Chen hung up with confidence. He believed Junya had a sense of propriety.


    But he won''t use Liu Han again.


    Maybe I won''t like any man again for the rest of my life.


    After Ding Jin left, Tianhe Wanxin''s artist business fell into an extremely embarrassing situation.


    When the old and the new are replaced, there is no connection between youth and yellow.


    The achievements of some artists have also been affected.


    Junya had intended to take over a few more artists to manage. She liked a few good ones. In Ding Jin''s hands, she never gave full play to her due ability.


    However, Fang Xingcheng refused. Instead, he said, "Hao Jie, you can manage it for the time being. As for you, let the deputy director take over and manage the agent. "


    Fang Xingcheng is not at ease with Junya.


    She''s always an outsider.


    Junya now really realized that although it was cooperation, he also made a lot of money for Fangxing city.


    But Fang Xingcheng will never let her enter the core area of the company.


    What she can rely on is always her own studio.


    When she got home, she was a little sad lying on the sofa.


    When Lu Yiyang came back from the advertisement, he saw her sitting on the sofa and reached out to pick her up: "are you too tired?"


    "No, it was just a short meeting. I didn''t get the artists I wanted. Boss Fang asked Hao Jie to manage them. "


    "Just relax." Lu Yiyang doesn''t think this is bad.


    "But... I will always be a marginal figure. At least in Tianhe Wanxin, I could develop and learn more."


    Lu Yiyang touched her hair: "don''t you always have such psychological preparation?"


    "But when I really feel the reality, I still can''t help complaining."


    "Tianhe Wanxin will not be yours, but Fengyu studio, Lu Yiyang, will always be yours."


    Junya was amused and smiled at him: "I''m hungry. Let''s go eat. "


    "Good."


    "Barbecue, hot pot and ice cream. Eat everything. "


    "I''ll accompany you." Lu Yiyang''s language is spoiled.


    After indulging all night, Junya''s mood finally calmed down.


    The next day, she was in a good mood to accompany Lu Yiyang to shoot the advertisement of Xim mobile phone.


    Generally speaking, mobile advertising is relatively tall and difficult to shoot, but post production is very difficult.


    Lu Yiyang has been shooting all day yesterday. Today, there is still a little to finish.


    "Xiaoxiao asked us to have dinner. We''ll go there early after the shooting." Junya said.

 Chapter 3728

    "Some scenes need to be remade." The deputy director came over and handed over the advertising script, "so it may not be finished today."


    Junya and Lu Yiyang should naturally cooperate.


    Junya reluctantly said to Lu Yiyang, "then I''ll call Xiaoxiao first and let her another day."


    Lu Yiyang took the script and frowned slightly.


    The advertising script this time is very different from before.


    In the previous script, Lu Yiyang was a scientific and technological genius. It was Xim mobile phone that inspired him and made him give his scientific and technological genius to Xim mobile phone.


    But this time the script became that he pursued a girl and gave her all kinds of things without success. Finally, he almost captured her heart with a Xim mobile phone


    Advertising is an open ending.


    Whether the girl has accepted Lu Yiyang is uncertain for the time being. It should be in suspense for shooting the second advertisement.


    Junya came back from the phone and was surprised to see the script.


    She communicated with the deputy director: "are you sure to use this? Although this has a story, its texture is completely different from the first one. "


    "This is the proposal given by the advertising company to Xim. Xim agreed to this proposal. We have no choice but to remake it."


    Junya and Lu Yiyang can only accept it.


    They can only trust the proposals given by professional advertising companies.


    "Who is the mistress?" Junya asked.


    As soon as she finished asking, a group of people came in, guarding a actress.


    Along with the actress, there is Hao Jie.


    "It''s Zhu Lin. this is the person recommended by director Hao. It is said that he recommended Zhu Lin to Xim at a very low price. Xim naturally won''t refuse to deliver it to the door, so he agreed. " The deputy director said, "Miss Jun, this is your internal star, don''t you know?"


    "I''m too busy to care about such a small thing." Junya smiled faintly.


    She went to Hao Jie, who looked down at her: "Miss Jun, Lu Yiyang, as a man of Trina Solar Wanxin, it is necessary to bring more other artists of the company."


    "I don''t know. Even a red man like Zhu Lin needs to bring it." Junya satire.


    "It''s all for the benefit of the company." Hao Jie came to seek personal gain in the name of the company.


    He knows that the situation of Tianhe Wanxin''s artists is very unstable.


    He can''t provide everyone with the right resources for the moment.


    Therefore, we must try our best to rub the heat on Junya''s side.


    Rub as much as you can.


    Let its artists have something to do, rub with heat and maintain high exposure, which will naturally stabilize their hearts.


    Hao Jie asked with a smile, "Miss Jun won''t be unwilling? Xim executives agreed. "


    Junya can only agree for the time being.


    However, she was extremely disgusted with such a person who put it clearly to rub the heat.


    If she is a friend and needs help, she is duty bound.


    If you are a colleague and want to cooperate, inform and discuss in advance, and she will give you a chance.


    However, Hao Jie is playing tricks behind her back, regardless of whether she is willing or not, whether her endorsement is appropriate or not, she works on all parties and forces people in - Junya can never tolerate such a simple thing!


    "Wing Yang, let''s shoot it for the time being. I''ll find a way. " Junya said.


    Lu Yiyang frowned slightly. In such a simple and short advertisement, there was a kiss for ten seconds.


    "The kiss helped me refuse." Lu Yiyang''s attitude is very firm, "otherwise, even if it''s your next advertisement, I won''t shoot it."

 Chapter 3729

    Junya couldn''t help laughing: "do you think I''d like to see you kiss others?"


    "Anyway, I''ll take you what should be taken. I refuse all the things that shouldn''t be taken. You shoot first. I''ll contact the advertising planner. "


    Lu Yiyang knew that she had to work hard for this matter.


    "If it''s not convenient to talk, I can talk." He said.


    "There''s nothing inconvenient. I''ll go straight."


    The advertising planner was still cooperating at the scene, and Junya came in front of him: "Mr. Yu, I want to talk to you about this advertising proposal."


    "Won''t you change it again?" Mr. Yu was very satisfied with his previous proposal.


    Zhu Lin''s appearance forced him to compromise and changed the whole style.


    It can be seen that he doesn''t like the current version of the proposal so much.


    "No, I want to tell you that when Lu Yiyang signed this advertisement, he clearly stipulated that there should be no kissing."


    "Thirty seconds of advertising, kissing takes ten seconds. I believe this is not Mr. Yu''s original intention, is it?"


    Mr. Yu looked at her: "do you want to change? Can director Hao agree? "


    "We can sit down and discuss it together. After all, Xim mobile phone is a brand independently developed in China. In fact, technology is what they mainly want to show. "


    "If you invite Lu Yiyang to be a spokesman just to sell men, Yu Xim and Lu Yiyang won''t do you any good, will they?"


    "What''s more, even if you want to sell men, if there is a specific female image, how can female fans be in the mood to buy it?"


    Mr. Yu nodded: "however, even if we discuss and pass, we need Xim consent."


    Junya smiled: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll talk to people one by one."


    Hao Jie stuffed Zhu Lin in just to make Xim feel like taking advantage of the low price.


    However, Junya talks about it through understanding its own products and highlighting their advantages.


    She believes that anyone with a sense of responsibility for the company''s brand will not ignore her content.


    Junya was busy everywhere, and Zhu Lin sat at the shooting scene with pride in her heart.


    Although she is a little famous, new people in the entertainment industry have always sprung up, especially fast.


    If you want to keep your position, you must constantly expose yourself to the public.


    Cooperation with Lu Yiyang is the best choice.


    When shooting, Zhu Lin showed her best state with great affection.


    Next is the kissing scene, which is what Zhu Lin expects most.


    She always felt that Junya was not worthy of Lu Yiyang. Lu Yiyang insisted on being with Junya for the convenience of work.


    If he behaves well enough, Lu Yiyang will find his beauty and ability, and it is not necessary for him to empathize.


    Hao Jie walked up to her and said, "take good care of the next play."


    "I will." Zhu Lin stood up, dressed in a pure white skirt, flat shoes and long hair. It was written in the advertising proposal that the man''s dream lover image.


    She had eaten gum, and she had slobber and smeared lipstick and male behavior.


    She walked over and waited for Lu Yiyang.


    The director said, "well, get ready and start."


    But Zhu Lin didn''t see Lu Yiyang.


    She asked, "where is Lu Yiyang?"

 Chapter 3730

    "Just now Junya and I agreed. In this advertisement, Lu Yiyang refused to kiss. So he won''t show up. " The director said.


    "The actor can''t kiss this time. It''s not really the first time?"


    The director smiled and said, "it''s just a few seconds of advertising. Don''t care about these details. Later, you will synthesize your kissing scene. "


    Well, synthesis is a kiss on the same frame. Zhu Lin comforted herself.


    Anyway, as long as the kissing scene remains, it will be enough to hype a wave of heat.


    "Let''s start shooting. You just need to kiss. " The director commanded.


    Zhu Lin is going to shoot with Lu Yiyang.


    Now that he didn''t come, the whole spirit relaxed.


    Just a single kiss, ng took countless times to shoot.


    At the end, she didn''t look very good.


    Speaking of it, she filmed all day today, but it was only one play with Lu Yiyang.


    On that one, Lu Yiyang hasn''t looked at her seriously.


    "Director Hao, do Lu Yiyang and Junya deceive people too much?"


    "What else do you want?" Hao Jie looked at her.


    Zhu Lin couldn''t help but wonder: "are they the same with other subjects?"


    "An actor is just a profession. Lu Yiyang is still very professional. But his deep feelings in the play are played out. Your advertisement is not easy, so don''t think too much. "


    Zhu Lin had to restrain herself first.


    After going back, she made some abdominal manuscripts herself, all related to Lu Yiyang, and asked the assistant to write them down.


    "At that time, as soon as the advertisement comes out, we will publicize more on the microblog. By the way, don''t forget to find someone to polish these abdominal manuscripts for me. "


    She fantasized that after the advertisement came out, countless fans matched themselves with Lu Yiyang into CP, and countless people shouted to let her be with Lu Yiyang.


    With his beauty and Lu Yiyang''s handsome, he may be able to form the most popular national CP.


    After Lu Yiyang finished filming today''s play, Junya has just finished chatting with the person in charge of Xim.


    "What did they say?" Lu Yiyang stepped forward, took her hand and put her hand into his pocket.


    Actually, obviously, he''s cold.


    When shooting just now, they were all wearing single clothes.


    "I''ll communicate with them. Don''t worry. Everyone is trying to make high-quality products. No one, whether Xim or advertising planners, wants their labor achievements to be wasted."


    Lu Yiyang smiled and said, "well, I didn''t shoot the kissing scene. I knew my wife was the best. She wouldn''t let me make a mess of kissing. "


    "I''ll keep an eye on them in the post production of advertising." Junya said, "fortunately, there are not many scenes in itself, and the production will be completed soon."


    The next day, when Tianhe Wanxin held a department meeting, Jun Yahe closed the above documents and said, "I hope if any colleagues want to cooperate in the future, they can discuss it with us in advance. Let''s inform each other and take care of each other."


    Boss Fang said, "does someone temporarily interfere with your work?"


    Hao Jie said with a smile: "because I am a temporary artist, I hope to cooperate more with Miss Jun, so I arranged an artist to shoot an advertisement with Lu Yiyang."


    "Among colleagues, we should cooperate more, promote and promote each other. Junya, don''t take it too seriously. " Fang Xingcheng is obviously on Hao Jie''s side.

 Chapter 3731

    "Cooperation is OK, but it requires the consent of the other party. Is it also a basic courtesy?" Junya asked.


    Hao Jie smiled innocuously: "OK, Miss Jun, next time I will communicate with you in advance."


    Hao Jie is different from Ding Jin. Ding Jin is acute and will explode at all.


    Therefore, Ding Jin has never been the opponent of Junya.


    But Hao Jie is a smiling tiger. On the surface, everything will follow each other.


    In the dark, he still goes his own way and doesn''t change at all.


    But he was always high sounding. For a while and a half, Junya couldn''t tear his face directly with him.


    Fang Xingcheng said with a smile, "then let''s do it. In the future, you don''t have to hurt the harmony between your colleagues because of this small matter. "


    When the meeting was over, Hao Jie passed by Junya and said with a smile, "Miss Jun, maybe next, we still have many possibilities for cooperation. Don''t worry, I''ll inform you in advance. "


    "Then wait and see." Junya smiled.


    Soon, the advertising of other artists in Junya began to shoot, and Hao Jiesai brought in many people.


    It was said to be informed in advance, but it was half a day earlier than the shooting time. Hao Jie took the brand side by surprise every time he hit Junya.


    Chris and Huanhuan can''t see it.


    Huanhuan said, "sister Junya, look at this Hao Jie. Another person was stuffed to shoot for Liang Jialin. It''s obviously the heat."


    "Fortunately, the female star he sent this time is Xiaohua, which matches the shape of Liang Jialin. He also knows that he sent more defective products and occasionally sent a better one to block my mouth."


    Chris smiled and shook his head: "Junya, is that why you cooperate with Tianhe Wanxin?"


    "I''m for the resources of the TV station. These are just temporary compromises."


    "I''m not worth it for you." Chris put down those materials, "Lu Yiyang''s Xim mobile phone will be broadcast soon. It''s said that Zhu Lin is the one with him. Is Lu Yiyang really going to help Hao Jie milk newcomers this time? "


    Junya smiled: "milk or not, it depends on whether the other party is worth it. Nor is Hao Jie has the final say.


    Chris handed her the phone. "Look."


    Junya took a look at Zhu Lin''s microblog and couldn''t help it. She even put an advertisement countdown, which attracted fans to ask what endorsement is so important.


    Zhu Lin has been holding back. She didn''t mention which advertisement it was. She only vaguely mentioned it. Her partner is a popular male star.


    The fans guessed that it was Lu Yiyang. Zhu Lin left a message to praise the guessed fans.


    Her fans were excited: "Wow, the advertisement made with Lu Yiyang!"


    "Great! You must pay attention then! "


    "Yes, it must be great!"


    Zhu Lin has accumulated this heat to the top, waiting for the advertisement to broadcast, forming an explosive trend.


    Junya returned the mobile phone to Chris: "the advertisement will be broadcast soon. Let''s pay more attention to Lu Yiyang''s endorsement. Huanhuan, isn''t your cell phone broken? Here''s one from Xim. Take one back. "


    "Thank you, sister Junya!" Huanhuan is in high spirits.


    Junya finished her work and Lu Yiyang came to pick her up.


    Junya specially arranged vacation time for him to do physiotherapy. Recently, she is busier than him.


    "Guess what to eat tonight?" Lu Yiyang asked with a smile.


    "The special braised ribs made by my aunt?"

 Chapter 3732

    Lu Yiyang sold a pass: "you''ll know in a minute."


    When I got home, I found my cooking aunt absent.


    But it''s normal. She usually leaves after shopping and cooking.


    Junya went to the kitchen and found lamb chops and pigeon soup.


    "It''s too cold to eat and warm up." Lu Yiyang filled her with a bowl of soup first.


    "It''s delicious. Very good! Aunt''s craftsmanship has improved again. "


    Lu Yiyang looked at her with both arms: "I made it myself."


    "Did you do it?"


    "Let aunt teach. Today, I buy vegetables and cook by myself. " Lu Yiyang can cook a lot of dishes, but he has specialized in these two.


    Junya couldn''t help laughing at the thought of him wearing a hat and mask and shuttling through supermarkets and vegetable markets.


    Lu Yiyang tapped on her head: "it''s specially made for you. Still smile?"


    "Can I have another bowl?" Junya stretched out his bowl.


    After dinner, they sat on the sofa and watched TV at will.


    At eight o''clock, Lu Yiyang''s Xim mobile advertising began to play.


    Lu Yiyang sat up straight. He hadn''t seen the film. Junya was following up all the time.


    He wanted to know what the film was like.


    Although he didn''t make kissing scenes, he heard from the director that he would combine his kissing scenes with Zhu Lin in the later stage.


    Just thinking of this, he was also a little uncomfortable and felt that Junya had been wronged.


    Junya was very relaxed and broke the orange to eat with him.


    The advertisement appeared.


    Lu Yiyang had a dream about his beloved girl.


    When he got up, he found that it was a dream, so he reluctantly invested in his own scientific and technological research.


    When he applied his technology to Xim mobile phone and found that his dream could come true, the girl''s light and shadow appeared in front of him.


    Two people hug and kiss


    It''s very rare to finish a story with plot and people in just 30 seconds.


    What''s more, it also shows the independent innovation of Xim mobile phone.


    Lu Yiyang raised her lips and smiled - the most rare thing is the last point. The girl always appeared in the image of halo. She couldn''t see her face clearly, but only a silhouette.


    Maybe some people''s dream is to get the girl they want, maybe some people''s dream is to finish their studies, and some people''s dream is to live the life they want... All kinds, not one.


    The halo is not only the image of a single girl, but the dream in everyone''s heart.


    The last point of the advertisement is "have Xim and realize your dream".


    The halo can''t see Zhu Lin at all. It can be said that anyone can complete the image.


    In other words, even if there are no actors, post production can complete the image.


    When Lu Yiyang saw the advertisement, the smile on the corner of his lips Rose: "no wonder you are so calm. As expected, Hao Jie and Zhu Lin didn''t take advantage of us."


    "I discussed with Mr. Yu, the advertising planner, for a long time, and also with the senior management of Xim, and got their consent."


    "Xim''s mobile phone is really not suitable for that simple romantic element." Lu Yiyang agrees, "it will reduce the style of their brand and weaken the sense of science and technology they want to highlight."


    Junya said with a smile, "yes, I try my best to convince them with these two points. They finally agreed to the clip. No one wants to destroy a good brand in their own hands. "

 Chapter 3733

    Lu Yiyang hugged Junya. Now he was relieved and watched the movie after the advertisement together.


    The creativity and shooting of Xim advertising and Lu Yiyang''s acting skills in a short time have been highly recognized.


    Under Xim''s microblog, fans say the most six words: "handsome! Buy, buy! "


    Even passers-by commented highly on this: "originally, I thought my mobile phone could last for half a year. Now I think my mobile phone can''t work!"


    "I don''t know why. When I react, I have placed an order."


    "After reading this phone, I know what to buy for my boyfriend''s birthday."


    Xim Mobile announced that if the order volume reaches 30000 units within ten days, Lu Yiyang will put LED large screen rolling advertisements in the largest square in Jingzhou City.


    As soon as the advertisement was broadcast, the order volume soared.


    It is expected that the quantity specified by the merchant will be completed in less than three days.


    Zhu Lin''s microblog exploded, and many fans are asking where Zhu Lin is in the advertisement.


    Because at 8:00 pm, Zhu Lin sent a microblog to tell her fans that she shot an advertisement for Xim this time. She even had a more intimate play with Lu Yiyang. Please pay attention.


    After posting the microblog, Zhu Lin was waiting, and the fans locked themselves with Lu Yiyang.


    However, we are concerned, but we don''t see Zhu Lin in the advertisement.


    Is that silhouette Zhu Lin?


    But Zhu Lin doesn''t have such a good figure?


    Where else could she be? Is she playing Xim Mobile?


    Fans asked under her microblog and passers-by laughed under her microblog.


    "Is it not her own fantasy?"


    "Zhu Lin, hurry to buy a Xim mobile phone, so that your dream can come true."


    "Go and buy it! While there are coupons! "


    Zhu Lin was so angry that she deleted the microblog related to the advertisement.


    However, the voice of ridicule did not stop, especially Lu Yiyang''s fans, who thought she was rubbing heat, were bored. Although they did not go to her microblog to ridicule, they still doubted her character.


    Zhu Lin didn''t rub any heat, but was ridiculed by the group.


    "Director Hao, we signed a endorsement contract with Xim, but they did so..."


    Hao Jie pinched his eyebrows. He really didn''t expect Junya to give him such a way.


    He has communicated with Xim mobile phone. The other party said that Zhu Lin was advertised and they also paid the endorsement fee, which is completely consistent with the completion of the contract.


    At the beginning, the contract itself was signed in a hurry, and Zhu Lin''s fee was also very low. Hao Jie''s intention to make trouble now is really groundless.


    "Director Hao, at least let them publicize. I''m also one of the spokesmen. I want a name, too! " Zhu Lin said.


    Hao Jie looked at her: "if you really do this, you should be mentally prepared."


    "Of course!" After the official announcement, can she borrow Lu Yiyang''s fame?


    What psychological preparation do you need?


    Xim mobile phone official Xuan Zhu Lin is also one of the spokespersons. She is the silhouette in the advertisement.


    Although this wave has saved Zhu Lin''s reputation, the effect is not good.


    The idea of passers-by is very simple: "touch porcelain didn''t meet, sell yourself to Xim mobile phone at a low price and continue to touch?"


    "I didn''t want to bind Lu Yiyang, so I did this!"


    "It''s enough to paste upside down, bitch."


    Up to now, Zhu Lin''s reputation for upside down pasting and touching porcelain is really hard to wash for a while.

 Chapter 3734

    The world''s judgment on women is more harsh than men. How can Zhu Lin''s manipulation not be criticized?


    At this point, she knew that if she wanted to rub each other''s heat, she had to see whether the other party was kind enough for you to rub.


    Maybe the heat didn''t rub, so I gave myself a wave of abuse.


    Similarly, others who want to rub the popularity of Junya''s artists have been damaged by Junya in various ways, more or less in reputation.


    Hao Jie did little good in this wave.


    When Zhu Lin saw Junya in the company, she was angry and couldn''t hide her hatred.


    But limited to identity, he had to disguise a smiling face: "Hello, Miss Jun."


    "Hello." Junya smiled.


    Hao Jie and Zhu Lin walked together and looked at Junya: "Miss Jun, we are colleagues and work for the company. Sometimes, it''s better to stop?"


    "If director Hao can discuss everything with me, we will certainly cooperate well." Junya said.


    Hao Jie looked at her indifferent back and frowned slightly.


    She will accompany Lu Yiyang to complete the later dubbing of the biography of immortal Xia.


    In addition to him, the voice of the heroine and several other main characters also use the original voice.


    This is the insistence of Junya and Lu Yiyang.


    They feel that artists should strengthen their skills in all aspects and make a good start.


    Unless the timbre is particularly inappropriate with the role, and dubbing is required due to the needs of the plot, otherwise, the original sound is firmly used in other times.


    Junya has been busy with the publicity of Xianxia Zhuan recently.


    Because the play ended ahead of schedule, the post production came out ahead of schedule and will be broadcast soon.


    The following is still the voice of doubt about the play.


    Mainly from the question of Xiaoxiao.


    When she first shot, she served as such a girder and sat in the position of director Meng. It''s normal that everyone doesn''t value her.


    Just after the release of the film flowers in the biography of immortal Xia, a reporter put on a video of laughing and scrambling on the set.


    These were taken during their visit.


    On the video, her scheduling lacks rationality and naturalness, and some can''t hold their feet.


    In fact, it was mainly during that time that she had a conflict with Mo Zheng and accepted the main shooting, so that there would be a lot of problems.


    What''s more, the video itself has been edited.


    They edited all the shooting situations of Xiaoxiao''s mistakes and put them together. It looks like Xiaoxiao is naturally unprofessional.


    "Tut tut Tut, is this really going to destroy Lu Nan God and goddess Zhao?"


    "It''s said that Ling smile is Junya''s friend. You can imagine."


    "Nepotism, still want to make a good play?"


    "Is this for children? It''s best to broadcast it in the summer vacation, so as not to be too ugly. "


    Seeing this situation, Xiaoxiao became more and more worried.


    Mo Zheng comforted her: "don''t be afraid, haven''t you seen the film?"


    "Yes, but I''m afraid everyone will resist because of resistance. So much black powder... "


    "Don''t worry, you will succeed. Those with long eyes are more than those without long eyes! "


    In fact, Xiaoxiao is most afraid of betraying Junya''s trust.


    The biography of immortal Xia was publicized in an orderly manner.


    Every step was well arranged.


    Because the endorsement of Xim mobile phone was handled well, Chris also admired Junya a little more.


    He also tries to do the work at hand.

 Chapter 3735

    As the broadcast approached, Junya was found by Fang Xingcheng.


    He even invited Lu Yiyang.


    When he got to his office, he said, "Junya, Yiyang, your new play is about to start, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, only a few days. This time it will be broadcast at Jingyao TV station and Jingzhou TV station at the same time, hoping to achieve a good result. "


    Fang Xingcheng took a look at the hands they held each other: "on the Internet, they are not optimistic about the play. The current boycott mood of fans is very serious, mainly for Xiaoxiao."


    "I understand. But please rest assured that boss Fang has no problem with his ability to smile. What''s more, director Li directed her at the scene. "


    "But Junya, Xiaoxiao is the first guidance after all. It''s normal for everyone to question her."


    "I believe that with the broadcast of TV, this sound will gradually dissipate."


    Junya feels very strange. Now the shooting is finished. At the beginning, Fang Xingcheng didn''t agree to let Xiaoxiao direct. What does he mean by mentioning these now?


    Fang Xingcheng smiled and said, "Junya, you know, Ding Jin left. Now your play bears the hope of the company. If the ratings are not good... "


    "Boss Fang, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "I hope you can break up with Lu Yiyang." Fang Xingcheng just said what he meant in this regard.


    "Junya, you know, there are many romantic parts in this play. The audience knows that you and Lu Yiyang are together all day. How can they substitute the feelings between him and the heroine?"


    "If you don''t break up, the ratings of this play will not be as optimistic as you think."


    Without waiting for Junya to speak, Lu Yiyang spoke first: "Junya and I will not break up. We can agree to other conditions of boss Fang, but this one alone is my bottom line. "


    "Yes, Yiyang and I can try our best to reduce the number of times in the same frame and appear in front of the public - to be honest, we are also very low-key." Junya said with the same firmness, "but breaking up is impossible!"


    Boss Fang said: "you can be together privately, but on the surface, you must tell your fans the news of your breakup."


    "That''s impossible." Lu Yiyang said in a deep voice. Sitting aside, he looked lazy. At the moment, he sat up straight with a firm face that can''t be rejected.


    "If not..." boss Fang wanted to continue persuasion.


    Lu Yiyang stood up and walked to him: "boss Fang, you really care too much about this matter. Junya and I will not compromise on work in our private life. "


    Lu Yiyang usually handles major and minor affairs by Junya, and rarely speaks directly.


    It is precisely because of his powerful momentum that once he talks about business, there will be an involuntary display of hegemony.


    At the moment, Fang Xingcheng stepped on the bottom line. His temperament was awe inspiring and his words were impolite.


    "..." boss Fang''s self-esteem was offended and stood up, "Lu Yiyang, I''m talking to Junya. As an artist, you don''t seem to deserve to interrupt?"


    Junya stood in front of Lu Yiyang and faced Fang Xingcheng: "boss Fang, what you said has far exceeded our bottom line. Lu Yiyang and I are one, and his opinion represents my opinion! "

 Chapter 3736

    "So, are you not going to follow the company''s operation?"


    "I will try my best to publicize and reduce my appearance with Lu Yiyang. But breaking up, whether true or false, we can''t do it. "


    With that, Junya and Lu Yiyang went out together.


    "Junya, such a company, do not cooperate." As soon as Lu Yiyang came out, his face was a little gloomy.


    It seems that when he doesn''t pay attention at ordinary times, boss Fang is not very good to Junya.


    "I know. In fact, I have long planned not to cooperate. There is still half a year''s contract period. Let''s be patient first. " Junya said with a smile, "at least when I have a good relationship with the TV station and understand these processes and operations, we can talk about non cooperation."


    Lu Yiyang paused: "if he breaks up again, we won''t wait for the contract to expire."


    Junya smiled and took his wrist: "whether to break up or not, only the two of us can decide. Of course, the opinions of others will not be adopted. What''s more, we''ve all got the license. Are you afraid he''ll say it? "


    Lu Yiyang''s face was a little better.


    "The ratings thing is a metaphysics. It won''t be good because you are married, and it won''t be bad because you break up... Fang Xingcheng has been the boss for a long time, and he will only consider problems from his own level. " Junya said, "however, Mo Zheng has been secretly promoting his friends. We have seen the film. I don''t believe it. We won''t be moved by such a story."


    Junya and Lu Yiyang left, and Fang Xingcheng''s face was never better.


    Since he cooperated with Junya for just half a year, he has made countless money and a lot of reputation, but he kicked his daughter out. He felt oppressed.


    Now even artists like Lu Yiyang directly oppose their own words.


    After that, isn''t Junya still above his position?


    In the same period, Xinming, previously shot by Lu Yiyang, will also be broadcast. There is a strong production team behind the TV play, which is likely to make Lu Yiyang''s coffee position climb to a higher level again.


    Make Junya have more voice.


    For the first time, he was afraid of Junya.


    The stronger she was, the less likely she was to listen to him.


    This is absolutely impossible for him to allow to happen.


    After a series of publicity, the legend of immortal Xia finally started broadcasting.


    Doubts about Xiaoxiao are still rampant.


    "Tut tut Tut, the scheduling of this lens is too immature."


    "No, it''s dazzling. It''s not good-looking at all!"


    "I don''t think so. The rhythm of the story is OK, but the director can''t tell a story."


    "It''s far worse than the texture and storytelling ability of Xinming. Good Lu Yiyang was destroyed by the director. "


    "I can''t get in. When I think of Lu Yiyang being with his agent, I don''t have a sense of CP about him and Zhao Jinxiu."


    But the audience has always been a species of integrity.


    As long as the story content of each episode is full and the actors'' acting skills are online, they will never refuse a good play if they can see what they want to see.


    Although I couldn''t help criticizing every day, I couldn''t help turning on the TV on time the next day.


    Xiaoxiao''s shooting technique is more delicate and fresh, which is very suitable for this fairy Xia love drama.


    Gradually, those who scolded and laughed stopped scolding, and many people kept "Zhenxiang warning".

 Chapter 3737

    "My God, I almost missed something good!"


    "I''ll watch it with my mother at the weekend. It''s so delicious after half an episode! Where can I watch the replay? "


    "I hit my face 30 times. I finished watching it at one go last night and waited for the next episode."


    "I won''t talk about this director again. Although he is a newcomer, he is full of sincerity!"


    With the broadcast of the play, Ling smile''s strength has finally been recognized.


    The previous curse turned into praise.


    She specially invited Lu Yiyang and Junya to dinner, accompanied by Mo Zheng.


    "Congratulations, smile, and finally get the recognition of the market!" Junya took up his glass.


    Xiaoxiao was very happy and drank: "if you hadn''t given me a chance under great pressure, I wouldn''t have received so much praise."


    Mo Zheng was on one side, with yourong Yan, quite happy: "I respect you, Junya!"


    "Huanhuan has received a lot of calls asking if you have a schedule and inviting you to shoot." After drinking a round, Junya said.


    "Junya, I will accept whatever you arrange. No comment. " Xiaoxiao knows that she is still growing up. It''s good to practice more.


    Junya smiled and said, "I helped you contact Mr. Yao Junkun of Dingsheng production company. He wants to see you very much."


    Smile excited: "really? Dingsheng production company, every play, is carefully polished, and everyone is very responsible. Their play is the guarantee of quality! It would be great if I could cooperate with Mr. Yao! "


    "Yes, including" Xinming "is also made by Mr. Yao."


    Mo Zheng raised his eyebrows imperceptibly: "how is Mr. Yao''s character?"


    "There''s no problem except being too harsh." Junya turned her smiling arm, "don''t worry about Mo Zheng. Will I send you to the mouth of the tiger?"


    "Why don''t you stay smiling and shoot your new play in Tianhe Wanxin?" Mo Zheng is really worried about smiling and facing the outside team alone.


    "Our cooperation with Fang Xingcheng will end sooner or later. It''s only good for her growth to have more contact with different crew and producers. "


    Mo Zheng nodded, "OK."


    Xiaoxiao took his arm: "come on, Junya will hurt me?"


    Mo Zheng patted her face twice before he released his hand.


    After dinner, one more person followed Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    That''s Zheng MI, the new assistant that Junya asked Uncle Meng to arrange for Lu Yiyang.


    She deliberately reduced the number of times she and Lu Yiyang were in the open contract box.


    But breaking up is never possible.


    The success of Xianxia Zhuan gives Junya more say in the cooperation with Fang Xingcheng.


    Fang Xingcheng''s attitude is also better than before.


    During the meeting, someone mentioned the news that Li Quan, a national treasure director, was going to return home to receive students.


    Fang Xingcheng looked at Junya: "Junya, last time you said that Ling smile has something to do with director Li?"


    Junya glanced at him and smiled: "he has had a few sides of fate, and he gave a little guidance to Xiaoxiao."


    She didn''t say that director Li had accepted Xiaoxiao as a student.


    With Fang Xingcheng, she won''t tell the truth anymore.


    Besides, she doesn''t want people to speculate about it.


    The story of director Li and female students will inevitably arouse criticism.


    Fang Xingcheng let out a cry.


    Hao Jie said, "since director Li wants to accept students, I will visit him."

 Chapter 3738

    "If we can let our contracted directors become Li''s students, I think it will not only greatly promote their professional ability. It will also play a great role in their future fame. " Hao Jie said.


    Junya smiled. It seemed that they really didn''t know that director Li had accepted the students.


    Director Li has always been a low-key man and a high-profile man. It is normal for the outside world not to know what he did not preach.


    "OK, then you should contact director Li more." Fang Xingcheng said.


    "I heard that Lixin media is also very interested in this matter. I''m afraid it will cause a big battle with us at that time." Hao Jie pondered, "we have to make more preparations."


    "As for Junya, your strengths are not in training directors. Don''t get involved in this matter."


    Junya smiled: "OK. I''m really not good at this, so I won''t participate. "


    One smile is enough.


    At the end of the year, there are many activities and invitations.


    Although Junya pushed some activities of Lu Yiyang, she was still too busy to touch the ground.


    Hao Jie focused his energy on getting Li Daoshou to enroll students.


    Lixin media also wants to win director Li, so he Jiangnan, the artist director of Lixin media, has also focused on this.


    When director Li came back from the United States, he smiled and went to the airport to pick up people. Junyarang company arranged a car for her and asked Huanhuan to book the best hotel for him to stay.


    After Junya got off work, she took off her shoes, sat on the sofa and called Xiaoxiao. She was relieved to know that director Li had settled down.


    Just hung up, Hao Jie called.


    "Director Hao has something to do with me so late?"


    "Miss Jun said she wouldn''t meddle in director Li''s affairs and sent someone to pick up director Li. Does the hand behind her stretch a little long?" Hao Jie''s tone was unhappy.


    Junya chuckled. Sure enough, he knew his own affairs like the back of his hand and received the news so soon.


    However, why didn''t he inquire? Director Li''s family has received satisfactory students?


    "I have some personal friendship with director Li. It''s not too much to arrange a car and reception?"


    Hearing Junya''s words, Hao Jie was stunned and silent.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that Junya had a personal friendship with director Li.


    He really underestimated Junya.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll hang up." Junya threw away her mobile phone and lay down on the sofa to rest.


    The door opened and the voices of Lu Yiyang and Zheng Mi came.


    Zheng Mi left, and only Lu Yiyang came in.


    Seeing her lying hard, he took a few steps forward and grabbed her ankle: "it''s said that some things should be done by others. Don''t carry everything by yourself. "


    "Haven''t I handed you over to Zheng Mi?"


    "Fortunately, you don''t usually wear high heels, otherwise it will be worse." Lu Yiyang saw that she was only wearing flat heels and her heels were worn out. She didn''t know how many places she ran every day.


    While enjoying his massage, Junya said, "Hao Jie knew we went to pick up director Li and just called to ask me."


    "He doesn''t know that director Li has accepted students?"


    "I may have heard the wind, but I won''t believe it. This time, not only he, Lixin media, but also many other companies are striving for the gold lettered signboard of director Li. "

 Chapter 3739

    Lu Yiyang smiled: "yes, winning director Li is actually winning the whole resources of director Li in the United States. Who doesn''t want the huge resources and market behind him? "


    "We''re not in a hurry anyway." Junya lay on him, "let''s go step by step."


    "Yes." Lu Yiyang nodded softly.


    After director Li came back, people from various companies came to visit him in an endless stream.


    The reporter sought the opportunity to do an interview. The paparazzi followed the film with his findings, which made guide Li trapped in the vortex center and sighed with Mo Zheng. It''s better to come back last time. It''s light and simple. You can also visit the mountains and see the scenery.


    "Xiaoxiao and I invite you to dinner and find a quiet place called Shanglu Yiyang and Junya. We''re still the same as before." Mo Zheng smiled.


    "OK, you can arrange a time." Li daoshuang, accept it.


    Mo Zheng arranged the time and place, and everyone should meet the appointment together.


    During the dinner, when talking about the admission of students, director Li said with a bright smile: "no, no, students are not as good as works. A smile is enough. "


    Mo Zheng and Xiao Xiao respect director Li together.


    Director Li lamented that he had a common topic with Mo Zheng in the past.


    Speaking of it, he and Mo Zheng are also close friends. Although there is a big difference in age, they have rushed to the scene, fought together and got drunk together.


    "The older you get, the fewer true friends you have." Before getting drunk, director Li was still talking nonsense.


    It''s tight all year round. I''m afraid I can only take off my mask and get drunk in front of Mo Zheng and Xiaoxiao.


    Junya was also slightly drunk and was carried home by Lu Yiyang.


    Vaguely, she felt as if someone was holding a camera.


    But she was a little dizzy, and she couldn''t really see it.


    "Yiyang..." she wanted to remind Lu Yiyang, but her eyes were intoxicated.


    Her eyes tightened her body, and Lu Yiyang covered her lips. He didn''t want to hear what she said, but just wanted her.


    They all drank a little too much. Junya and Lu Yiyang woke up late the next day.


    When they woke up, they looked at each other. Each other''s hair was as messy as a chicken nest. It can be seen how crazy it was last night.


    With a similar smile, Junya pulled her hair a few times, got up and washed a cup of honey water for Lu Yiyang and herself.


    After drinking, I felt a little more comfortable in my stomach.


    Lu Yiyang pulled her to her side and was tired of her shoulder: "don''t go yet."


    "There are still things to do." Junya said.


    But where could he get rid of his arm, his back was empty, she picked him up and went back to bed again.


    The two were tired of it for a long time before they got up.


    After breakfast, I arrived at the company. Along the way, some people were whispering about something.


    Fang Xingcheng''s assistant came quickly: "Miss Jun, boss Fang has something to do with you."


    Junya went in and Fang Xingcheng patted his mobile phone on the table: "Junya, please explain!"


    On the mobile phone, there was a hot news on hot topics and headlines. A paparazzi photographed director Li at the laughter night meeting. The two helped each other.


    It seems to be quite intimate.


    Junya immediately had a big head. At that time, guide Li was drunk. Xiaoxiao and Mo Zheng helped him to the parking lot, so there was no time to disguise.


    Mo Zheng helped Mrs. Li halfway, so there will be a picture of smiling holding director Li.


    Paparazzi should definitely shoot more than this, but to make a big fuss about this is obviously to nail the smile on the pillar of shame!

 Chapter 3740

    Sure enough, Junya glanced at the comments and found that there was a lot of laughter and scolding in the comment area.


    Director Li was born in the grass-roots. When he first mixed with Mo Zheng, he was still unknown. He relied on his wife to carry the burden of life of the whole family.


    Now the rumor has spread, the impact is naturally very bad.


    "It turned out that Xiaoxiao was able to make TV dramas. It had been on the top for a long time."


    "Take back my boast."


    "This woman is really good at nothing except filming."


    "Rely on your body, even if you have talent, you should spit on it!"


    All the curses are aimed at laughter.


    After all, over the years, director Li has been clean and has never heard of an affair, so everyone tends to seduce her first.


    After Junya read it, the other party Xingcheng said, "boss Fang, Xiaoxiao is not such a person. This view is deliberately looking for an angle and deliberately framing. "


    "Xiaoxiao is your person. Now her accident will damage the reputation of the whole company! Maybe director Li has to blame us! " Fang Xingcheng was very angry.


    Sitting aside, Hao Jie said slowly, "I''m afraid someone didn''t frame it?"


    "What do you think is going on?" Junya looked at him with a slight bend in the corner of her lips.


    "Director Li doesn''t want to be seen like this, does he? But Xiaoxiao is different. If she is photographed, even if she scolds, her fame will rise. "


    Junya slightly raised her eyebrows: "then you are wrong, director Hao. Last night, the people who were with Xiaoxiao and director Li, as well as me. I will clarify the facts as soon as possible. "


    "Oh, and you." Hao Jie smiled, "I''m afraid Lixin media will deliberately black you."


    Junya smiled.


    Hao Jie followed and said, "so miss Jun is the same this time. We must win director Li?"


    "As I said, we are personal friends. No need to report to you. If you can invite director Li to dinner and involve personal friendship, I won''t interfere with you. "


    "Ha ha." Hao Jie laughed strangely.


    Feeling that he was a little weird, Junya stopped talking to him.


    She immediately asked Qi Tian from the public relations department to sort out the situation and ask him to clarify who was there last night.


    "Miss Jun, now I don''t know who the photographer is. Do you want to let all the truth out?"


    Qi Tian''s words reminded Junya.


    Junya smiled: "then put it a little bit first. I''d like to see which company is so disgusting that it deliberately puts such false materials with ulterior motives. "


    Fengyu studio soon clarified on the Internet that the people who met director Li with Xiaoxiao that night, as well as Junya.


    Smile is not a single person to see.


    Just when many people believed it, a voice began to take rhythm.


    "That''s good, director Li. This is to sit and enjoy the happiness of the whole people."


    "I think Junya is crazy about resources. She takes the lead in putting a young and beautiful female director into the famous director."


    "Maybe the biography of immortal Xia was not shot by Ling Xiaoxiao at all. It''s just a name."


    The voice of online discussion was so ugly that Mo Zheng couldn''t help calling Junya: "Junya, why don''t you clarify it at one time? If you don''t clarify, I''ll clarify! "


    "Will you hold your breath?" Junya said, "I did this to find out who deliberately spent money on us."


    "Did you find out?"


    Junya said, "if we put a little bit of material, the other party will continue to think of ways to black us. As long as he continues, we will be able to catch them. "

 Chapter 3741

    Mo Zheng replied, "deal with it first. I''ll comfort and smile."


    "Good." Junya couldn''t help laughing. Although Mo Zheng couldn''t hold his breath, he was really patient with Xiaoxiao.


    I asked Li Junya to communicate with them for the first time. I must have called them for a while.


    As everyone talked about Xiaoxiao, Qi Tian released the news, and Lu Yiyang was also on the scene that night.


    Everyone took photos that night, and Qi Tian put them out directly.


    Seeing Lu Yiyang present, should we be able to clarify Junya and Xiaoxiao''s innocence?


    No, the other party is still rhythmic.


    "Junya wants to dedicate Lu Yiyang to the director for his career and resources?"


    "She''s worried that laughter won''t work, so both men and women take it in case of need?"


    Sure enough, black people can find excuses and reasons anyway.


    In this mutual game, Zheng MI, Lu Yiyang''s assistant, has figured out the dynamics of these sunspots.


    In fact, many Marines of the vest are just a few people controlling the rhythm.


    They make up all kinds of lies and send them out with many waistcoats, drowning out the real response and putting their messages at the top.


    You will find that they use the same server and the same network.


    Zheng Mi soon found out where they lived and called the police directly.


    At the same time, director Li''s wife also took a selfie of herself and Xiaoxiao that night after she passed Junya ditch.


    In the selfie, Xiaoxiao and Mrs. Li seem to have a very good relationship. The background of the photo is the hotel where they had dinner that night.


    In other words, that night, there was Mrs. Li who had dinner with director Li.


    With guide Li, Mrs. Li and Junya Lu Yiyang, how can there be pictures of seduction, seduction and hidden rules imagined by everyone?


    But the sunspot began to take rhythm again: "why didn''t you release these early in the morning?"


    "Shouldn''t it be p?"


    Junya continued to clarify on her microblog: "it''s because Mrs. Li herself is not an insider. We don''t want to break the peace of her life. "


    "But some people with ulterior motives only intercepted some small fragments and used them to bring rhythm and let the people who do not know the truth be used by them."


    "In fact, director Li has a very good relationship with his wife and respects her."


    "Even at the dinner party, director Li respects Mrs. Li''s ideas."


    "As a younger generation, Xiaoxiao and I entertained two distinguished guests for dinner, but people splashed dirty water on them and brought them countless curses. I deeply felt guilty."


    With these words, Junya attached a group photo taken by everyone that night.


    The group photo was taken by Mo Zheng, so there was no him on it.


    Junya tried not to involve Mo Zheng in the whole thing.


    As soon as these evidences come out, naturally someone will verify whether the photos are p true or not.


    The evidence is conclusive. The rhythmic one can''t move.


    Moreover, those rhythmic naval companies are probably being seized by the police at the moment.


    So real voices came out.


    "I said, director Li and Mrs. Li have a good relationship. How can they betray?"


    "Works are like character. The works of director Li and smiling Ling are very positive. I believe them!"

 Chapter 3742

    "Junya has never let people down. I''m still optimistic about her."


    "And I, Lu Nan God, don''t let anyone say him!"


    "Lu Nanshen is the best. I look forward to his cooperation with director Li!"


    The bad sound was finally suppressed.


    However, after Zheng Mi came back, he came to Junya and Lu Yiyang: "we went to the Navy company with the police, but in the past, they had left one step ahead of schedule. It seems that someone should have informed them in advance. "


    "However, we still got some information about their contacts."


    Junya took it over and saw that it was a familiar number, from Lixin media.


    Junya chuckled: "Lixin media is a sworn enemy with us. No wonder we have to spend great efforts to blackmail us."


    But she knew in her heart that Lixin media did not notice her dealings with director Li.


    On the contrary, Hao Jie is the one who knows the situation best.


    Zheng Mi said, "unfortunately, no more evidence has been found. Lixin media will certainly not admit that they did it. "


    "Fortunately, the adverse effects have been almost eliminated." Junya said, "Huanhuan, sort out the data and inform director Li about the situation."


    Of course, she didn''t tell director Li about her doubts.


    After all, that''s all her conjecture. There''s no conclusive evidence.


    Besides, Hao Jie is still a company with himself.


    When Hao Jie saw Junya in Fang Xingcheng''s office, there was a trace of irony on his lips.


    Fang Xingcheng asked, "Junya, has director Li determined that Ling smile has become her student?"


    When she was hacked, she didn''t help her find a way, but when she took credit, she always came first.


    Junya used to admire Fang Xingcheng, but now I just feel cold.


    "We just have dinner together. We need to be informed by director Li." Junya has reservations.


    Fang Xingcheng nodded: "if you can win director Li over there, it''s OK."


    He certainly hopes that Hao Jie can win the trust of director Li.


    But if Hao Jie can''t, Junya can only be his second choice.


    Hao Jie said slowly, "it''s rare for director Li to be hacked once in such a big event. I''m afraid he won''t choose Ling to smile?"


    "At least, he won''t choose Lixin media?" Junya looks at Hao Jie.


    Hao Jie looked very happy.


    Junya''s smile spread: "director Li is transparent and doesn''t hate the people who deliberately black him. Do you want to hate the people who were black with him?"


    Seeing that Hao Jie''s back was obviously stiff, Junya felt a little happy.


    Fang Xingcheng said, "then you two continue to prepare and strive to win director Li into our camp."


    When Junya left, Hao Jie said, "boss Fang, do you really want to see Junya win over director Li?"


    "She is not one with us." Fang Xingcheng''s voice was a little heavy, "but she won it more than her rival company, right?"


    Hao Jie secretly gritted his teeth: "I will try."


    "I hope you succeed, too."


    The hotel where director Li and Mrs. Li stay is crowded every day.


    Countless companies are trying to cooperate with him.


    Some small companies have no access, so they can only retreat.


    There are only a few big companies left.


    He Jiangnan, the artist director of Lixin media, brought a specialty from director Li''s hometown to visit. As a result, Mrs. Li threw it out directly.

 Chapter 3743

    Although this matter has not been reported or appeared on the Internet, people in the circle know that Mrs. Li will slap her face in the face. I''m afraid she is very angry by the new media.


    Thinking of the events that have just happened, it is obvious that the previous blackout of director Li can not be separated from Lixin media.


    "Lixin media took the initiative to blackmail director Li in order to get his favor. On the contrary, he offended director Li. "


    "It can be seen that some things should be done according to their ability."


    "Now I don''t know who director Li will choose."


    "Whoever director Li chooses, it means that the resources and interests behind him and who will be shared. Therefore, he will definitely choose a big company. "


    Not only the whole entertainment industry, but also the whole Tianhe Wanxin are talking about it.


    Hao Jie pinched his eyebrows. Fortunately, he secretly gave the photos of director Li and Xiaoxiao to Lixin media.


    Otherwise, the first person to be rejected by director Li is himself.


    In the following time, director Li and Mrs. Li kept a low profile. Except for meeting some necessary directors, they hardly saw anyone else and didn''t go out.


    The outside world is looking forward to his selection of students.


    In fact, he has chosen funny as a student, so he won''t change his mind anymore.


    The reason why he wants to see other directors is that he doesn''t want to give up the opportunity to cooperate with excellent directors.


    Director Li met several directors under Hao Jie continuously and talked the longest.


    This calmed Hao Jie''s heart and looked forward to the results more and more.


    Director Li will hold a press conference to announce the candidates for students.


    Junya accompanied Xiaoxiao and went to the mall to choose clothes.


    "On such a formal occasion, your sportswear and pants should be put away." Junya pushed her into the dressing room. "I''ll help you choose a more formal one."


    Junya selected several sets and brought them to Xiaoxiao.


    Xiaoxiao changed into a gorgeous one. In the mirror, she looked forward to life and was very beautiful.


    "I dare say you must be the most beautiful girl in the directing industry." Junya smiled.


    "However, the color is a little gorgeous..." said with a smile.


    Junya nodded: "it''s really not suitable for such a solemn occasion."


    She chose a plain one for Xiaoxiao.


    When you smile, you feel decent and intellectual.


    "This is good." Junya took the lead in saying.


    A text message came into Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone. She picked it up and saw that it was sent by Mo Zheng: "this one is very beautiful and suitable for you."


    "Eh? Where is mo Zheng? " Xiaoxiao looked around and finally found a man wearing a hat, a mask and looking down at a magazine in the corner.


    She smiled and replied, "you will become the key suspect in the store. People thought you were sneaky and malicious. "


    "Just looking at my temperament is not that kind of person." Mo Zheng replied and secretly photographed a smile.


    He forwarded the photo to Gao Xing: "I want a matching dress for important occasions."


    Junya also saw that Mo Zheng was in the corner.


    She smiled brightly over there.


    "Then we''ll take this one." Junya asked the clerk to wrap up the clothes.


    "Junya, don''t you choose?"


    Junya said with a smile, "that day, you were the protagonist. I''ll just wear a business suit. "

 Chapter 3744

    The clerk took the clothes and card and said, "ladies, the gentleman just paid for you."


    When Junya and Xiaoxiao went to see Mo Zheng again, they found that he had left.


    As expected, he avoided suspicion very much. He was afraid of bringing bad influence to Xiaoxiao. Now he takes the initiative to avoid suspicion and has a superb stage.


    "Tell Mo Zheng that money should be paid by the company. This is business. "


    Smiling and carrying his clothes, "he certainly won''t promise. He said in his text message, "he must spend money on this suit."


    "Well, rich young master, I can''t afford it." Junya joked.


    Hao Jie is also preparing for the director.


    At present, director Li doesn''t know who to look for as a student, but he has met Hao Jie''s contracted director Lu Ming three times in a row.


    Hao Jie thinks it''s sure to be Luming.


    He has even asked the people of the Department to write the manuscript. As soon as director Li announces at that time, the manuscript can be sent directly.


    On the day when director Li held the press conference, many reporters and many insiders came.


    Director Li and Mrs. Li attended the meeting together.


    Their husband and wife have a harmonious relationship, and no one in the circle knows it.


    Such appearance naturally makes the previous black material more invisible.


    Hao Jie appeared with Lu Ming and sat in the front row under the stage.


    Instead, Junya and Xiaoxiao appear in a relatively low-key position.


    Other companies have also sent representatives to sit everywhere.


    Hao Jie said to Lu Ming, "are you ready for your speech?"


    "Ready." Deer Ming nodded.


    "Take it easy when you''re announced later."


    Luming wondered, "are you sure it''s me? Director Li didn''t mention this when he discussed the problem with me. "


    "In addition to you, director Li has only seen Ling smile for a long time."


    "But with the last black material, in order to avoid suspicion, director Li is afraid he won''t choose her."


    Hao Jie is very confident.


    After all, he doesn''t know. Director Li has long chosen Ling smile


    He got up and went to the bathroom.


    He Jiangnan of Lixin media was standing beside him when he washed his hands.


    He Jiangnan''s lips evoke a sarcastic arc: "thank you, director Hao."


    "Thank me?"


    "Did director Hao forget that he sold me a material before. But it''s only half sold... Let me fall a big somersault. "


    He Jiangnan refers to the black material last time.


    The reason why he dares to go black is that there are only photos of Xiaoxiao and director Li together.


    "Sorry, we didn''t get any more. Who knows they eat together? " Hao Jie is calm.


    Of course, he Jiangnan will not believe his nonsense.


    Hao Jie returned to the meeting.


    He glanced and saw Mo Zheng sitting in the corner.


    What does Mo Zheng have to do with this?


    After the supporters enlivened the atmosphere for a while, they invited director Li and Mrs. Li to the stage.


    "Everyone must already know what to announce here today."


    "In fact, I have already determined this matter earlier."


    "I don''t care which company he belongs to."


    "I don''t care how much experience he has. But in his talent, character and temperament. "


    "As early as a few months ago, I had established a candidate."


    Everyone was surprised to hear him say that the candidate had been established a few months ago.


    There are also some resentments. Now that they have been selected, they are still publicized. Isn''t it a waste of everyone''s energy?

 Chapter 3745

    Director Li knew everyone''s mood and said with a smile, "although I have selected students. But I still want to choose some objects that can cooperate for a long time. If we work together, we can promote each other even if it is not a teacher-student relationship, can''t we? "


    Hearing this, everyone''s just lost mood was inspired again.


    Director Li said, "now, let me introduce my students."


    Hao Jie sat up straight.


    "Ling smiles." Li said with a smile.


    Xiaoxiao stood up.


    Unexpected, actually expected.


    After all, the previous black material and black spots are not true, but the friendship between director Li and Ling smile is real.


    Hao Jie gave a look.


    Deer Ming also lowered his eyelids.


    But there was applause.


    Besides Junya, Mo Zheng sat in the corner.


    Smile and speak on the stage, intellectual and sincere.


    She wore a plain dress, thoughtful but not embarrassing. She didn''t steal the limelight from guide Li and Mrs. Li. She was especially suitable for such a scene.


    Under the stage, as like as two peas, the color of a dark suit and bow tie is exactly the same as that of her long skirt.


    It took Gao Xing a long time to find the cloth and make a bow tie for him.


    "In addition, I also want to announce the next partners."


    Hearing this, everyone cheered up.


    If you are not a student or a partner, you can share many resources with director Li.


    Director Li said several names. When he read the last one, he paused: "... Luming."


    Lu Ming raised his eyes and looked at the stage.


    Hao Jie breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, the matter was not in vain.


    When he came out, Hao Jie saw Junya and said with a smile, "Miss Jun, this time, we almost tied."


    "I guess so. I hope director Hao will cherish the opportunity. " Junya said, holding a smiling hand and leaving together.


    Hao Jie''s eyes darkened. His relationship with Luming was not as harmonious as her relationship with Xiaoxiao.


    Lu Ming came to Hao Jie.


    Hao Jie patted him on the shoulder: "it''s a great opportunity to cooperate with director Li. This is also the best resource the company can win for you. "


    Lu Ming glanced at him: "I heard what you said to he Jiangnan in the bathroom."


    As soon as Hao Jie''s mood stagnated, he immediately said, "are you going to report me to Director Li?"


    "No." After all, the time was too short for him to record.


    Who believes in empty mouth?


    Hao Jie''s face relaxed: "Luming, director Li chose so many people, which shows that he is not completely relieved of Xiaoxiao. In the entertainment industry, the struggle for resources has always been the same. The law of the jungle, no one wants to be a fish on the chopping board. "


    "I know." Luming said, "but I hope that''s the last time."


    Why did director Li talk to him many times?


    In director Li''s speech, it has been explained that talent and character.


    He turned and left.


    Hao Jie was so angry that he punched him on the wall.


    Finally won the opportunity, but gave a director who separated from himself!


    The director selected for cooperation went to Director Li that night to exchange experience.


    Only one group, Hao Lianming, was arranged to shoot the play in the mountain area.


    On the surface, it is an extraordinary cultivation of Luming, but only Hao Jie knows the selfishness inside.

 Chapter 3746

    Fang Xingcheng asked twice, but Hao Jie perfunctorily passed.


    That night at director Li''s side, Xiaoxiao didn''t see Lu Ming. It was also very strange. She called Junya and said it.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang were having dinner. She put down her mobile phone and said, "it''s strange. Luming was sent to a far place to shoot."


    "Hao Jie tried to climb up to Director Li like he did before, but now he takes the initiative to give up the opportunity?" Lu Yiyang doesn''t understand.


    "Does he want the sword to go sideways to attract director Li''s attention?" Junya said while eating.


    Lu Yiyang shrugged.


    Junya sighed: "Luming is a good director. He just followed Hao Jie and doesn''t know what will happen in the future."


    Director Li''s press conference did not have a great impact on the Internet.


    For things like directors, far no star can attract the attention of fans.


    However, someone found Mo Zheng present.


    Mo Zheng appeared on the hot search list on the topic, which attracted everyone''s special attention to the press conference.


    However, Mo Zheng''s fans focus on the same color of Mo Zheng''s bow tie and smiling skirt.


    The sound of speculation began to linger.


    "I don''t know whether it was coincidence or intentional?"


    "Shouldn''t it be Ling who rubbed our Mo Zheng''s heat with a smile?"


    "I don''t like them anyway."


    Mo Zheng posted a microblog: "I heard I ran into someone? The other party has good taste. "


    In a word, it not only resolves the embarrassment, but also makes everyone feel very fun.


    "It was just a coincidence."


    "There is no heat of who rubs who."


    "Director Ling smile is the protagonist that day. There''s no need to rub the heat, right?"


    "Mo Zheng has the best taste!"


    The discussion of fans finally stopped. Everyone went to see the history of shirt bumping in the entertainment industry.


    At the end of the year, Lu Yiyang''s "Xinming" and "Xianxia biography" came to a successful conclusion. Both works have a good harvest of word-of-mouth and ratings.


    Lu Yiyang''s value soared. Originally, various data hovered in the first and second places. Now he is stable in the first place, leaving the second ranked actor far behind.


    Artists who rely on their works will be sent to an incomparable high position because of the heat of their works.


    The production company of Xinming is at its peak. Lu Yiyang is very good-looking. Mr. Yao called to invite Lu Yiyang to attend the annual meeting.


    "Mr. Yao, I''m sorry. We have to attend the annual meeting of Trina Solar Wanxin first. So we can''t make time for the time being. " Junya is sorry.


    "Then we''ll wait for you for another day." Yao Junkun decided immediately.


    "Thank you so much." Junya was greatly moved.


    With the popularity and ending of the legend of immortal Xia, Trina Solar Wanxin also benefited greatly.


    Even if Fang Xingcheng thought Junya was too difficult to manage and challenged his authority, he had to respect her.


    The preparation for the annual meeting began after asking her many opinions.


    The annual meeting was soon held as scheduled.


    The most popular person this year is undoubtedly Lu Yiyang.


    When Junya prepared clothes for him, she chose a very decent and generous dress.


    She chose a professional suit herself.


    "I have a dress ready for you, but I won''t wear it?" Lu Yiyang has not seen her wearing bright and beautiful clothes for a long time.


    "There will be a lot of entertainment at that time. It''s inconvenient to dress. Besides, I''m not an artist. It doesn''t matter. "


    Lu Yiyang fondled her hair painfully: "but you deserve better."

 Chapter 3747

    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s take the dress with us. In case the party is over, I can still put it on, can''t I?"


    Lu Yiyang was satisfied: "good."


    Lu Yiyang appeared at the annual meeting together with Junya.


    Hao Jie and Fang Xingcheng arrived earlier and were greeting people.


    Seeing the two of them come in, Fang Xingcheng smiled and said, "here comes the hero."


    He came toward Lu Yiyang and Junya, and the crowd also gathered around him.


    "Junya and Lu Yiyang have jointly completed more than half of the company''s performance this year, which is worth encouraging."


    There was applause around.


    However, except for the people in Fengyu studio, the others are not very enthusiastic.


    Tianhe Wanxin''s previous performance and work were not heavy, but after cooperating with Fengyu studio, they rushed ahead and achieved remarkable results.


    It sets off the people in the original company... Some are unqualified.


    Fang Xingcheng raised his glass: "let''s learn from Junya and Lu Yiyang and strive for better results next year."


    The overall atmosphere is not joy.


    It has the meaning of secretly competing.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang have deep meaning in their eyes. It seems that Fangxing city is really going to provoke everyone''s relationship.


    After Fang Xingcheng finished speaking, everyone moved freely.


    Everyone in Fengyu studio has made good achievements this year. In addition to the red envelopes given by the head office, Junya gave them red envelopes alone.


    Everyone''s face was filled with joy.


    However, their status is still inferior to that of Tianhe Wanxin head office.


    Just talking, Ding Jin came in with Fang Xingcheng.


    "Hasn''t she left her job? Why are you here? "


    "Yes, what''s going on?"


    Those who had been bitten by her couldn''t help looking in her direction.


    Fang Xingcheng said with a smile, "Ding Jin went to an investment company and is now in charge of investment. Although she has left Tianhe Wanxin, she still remembers us. So next, we will have some cooperative relations. "


    It was said that she brought investment, and everyone''s hostility was much lighter.


    In the entertainment industry, capital means resources, money and everything.


    Of course, the reason behind this is that Fangxing city doesn''t want her daughter to lose a good development platform.


    He asked a friend to repackage her and came back with a different identity.


    The bright Ding Jin stood at the center of the public focus again.


    It has become the object of hand again.


    The people of the head office surrounded her. Junya and Lu Yiyang were robbed of their light.


    The people in Fengyu studio are all around Junya, and some defend her against injustice.


    "Let''s relax tonight and stop watching me. Yiyang and I have thought about the world of two. " Junya smiled to dissolve everyone''s emotions.


    Xiaoxiao also said, "let''s eat and drink together."


    She took Su Ling''s hand and walked to the other side with Liang Jialin and them.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang don''t want to have a conflict with Ding Jin and others, but Ding Jin doesn''t think so.


    People in the head office always feel that their status is superior to others. Naturally, they don''t look down on the people in Fengyu studio.


    They went to Junya and Lu Yiyang with Ding Jin and Hao Jie.


    Everyone came to propose a toast one by one. Even if Junya and Lu Yiyang took a sip, they were very easy to get drunk.


    But if Junya and Lu Yiyang don''t drink, it''s too inhumane on such an occasion.

 Chapter 3748

    Zhu Lin, the sharp mouthed female artist, stood up and stepped forward: "Miss Jun and Yiyang have made remarkable achievements this year. We should respect you. Can''t it be that I don''t like our 18th tier artists now, so I won''t drink? "


    Lu Yiyang''s smile lines appeared on his lips, but his eyes were deep: "how about this? Everyone next to him is playing cards. We also play casually. What about drinking if we lose?"


    "OK, OK." Everyone agreed.


    There are many people in the head office and more people with good card playing skills. It''s not easy to win Lu Yiyang and Junya?


    Just sitting down, Zhu Lin smiled again, "why don''t miss Jun help us deal cards? Miss Jun is dressed like a dealer today, isn''t she? "


    In fact, Zhu Lin''s acting skills are OK, but her EQ has always been too low and her speech is also mean, so up to now, she just plays some supporting roles.


    Even if she said such words from the head office, no one would agree with her face to face.


    She smiled awkwardly: "Miss Jun is not an artist. It''s normal not to dress like an artist. After all, female artists have to have bodies, don''t they? "


    Ding Jin smiled: "Zhu Lin, do you mean that Junya has no body? How can you say that to someone''s face? "


    The others laughed when they heard Ding Jin''s words.


    Liang Jialin and others came over.


    Xiaoxiao first said, "Zhu Lin, your agent may not be qualified. Is it because your gym has no card and he forgot to renew your registration?"


    Zhu Lin, who is middle-aged and plays a supporting role all the year round, is naturally negligent in body management. The floss bubbles on her arm. When she said this with a smile, she stared, smiled and hummed, and was about to go back.


    Lu Yiyang said, "I have always been reluctant to let others see Junya''s figure, so even if I prepared a dress, I was not willing to let her wear it."


    "Yes? We really don''t see Miss Jun wearing a dress. We might as well wear it tonight. Let''s meet her. "


    Everyone said in all sorts of words.


    Generally speaking, female artists must have the best body management, and the staff are no different from passers-by.


    Even if you wear a dress, you may not be able to wear any flowers.


    They just want to see Junya compared.


    Lu Yiyang hooked his lips: "well, whoever wins my card, Junya will change out his clothes. Junya, do you agree? "


    "Good." Junya nodded.


    Someone will deal cards right away. Zhu Lin will play with Lu Yiyang first.


    Zhu Lin is not good at cards. She plays a bad hand.


    Who knows that Lu Yiyang played worse than her, but she won.


    "There''s no way. I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. I have to change my clothes." Junya smiled.


    "Excuse me, everyone." Lu Yiyang accompanied Junya to change clothes.


    After a while, Lu Yiyang came out again, and Junya followed him.


    After she put on her dress, she put down her hair tied into a ponytail and changed her makeup a little.


    Junya, who is standing beside Lu Yiyang, has an elegant temperament and flawless clothes, which sets off her concave and convex figure.


    It can be said that except for the models who are not as tall as the on-site models, the temperament ratio is no worse than the artists who have received etiquette training all year round.


    What''s more, her dress, worth eight figures, is specially made. Even the most famous female star here has not worn such clothes.


    People who wanted to see her make a fool of themselves now don''t know what to say.

 Chapter 3749

    Only the people in Fengyu studio joined hands with Junya and applauded collectively.


    The female artists of the head office who originally wanted to attach themselves to Lu Yiyang with their own beauty are blushing now.


    They have neither Junya''s beauty nor her ability. What do they take to rob Lu Yiyang?


    Zhu Lin''s sour mouth was also blocked by Junya.


    Xiaoxiao came forward, took Junya''s hand, talked with yourongyan, and said with a smile: "so what Yiyang said is right. He didn''t let Junya wear a dress. It''s really the right move. But such a beautiful figure is covered by those professional suits. Lu Yiyang, are you some monsters? "


    Lu Yiyang''s smile lines expanded and stretched out his hand to pull Junya to his side.


    The others said, "let''s play cards. Whoever loses will drink."


    Lu Yiyang and Junya walked over, and someone took the initiative to give them the position.


    Junya casually played two and lost to Liang Jialin.


    She picked up her glass and Liang Jialin said with a smile, "Miss Jun, just take a sip."


    "Good." Junya sipped slightly.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, No.


    A male artist sat in front of Lu Yiyang. He was Fucheng, the male owner of the urban drama that Ding Jin shot before she left.


    Fucheng was a little famous. Later, he chose the wrong script and remained silent for two years.


    This year, he himself turned around by pointing to the play.


    However, due to Ding Jin''s resignation and the original illness, the publicity of the play was not in place and the response was flat.


    He held his breath and said, "Miss Jun, let''s play?"


    "No, I don''t play. I''m not lucky. I always lose." Junya smiled.


    "Does Miss Jun not give face?"


    Lu Yiyang looked at him: "if you lose, just drinking is meaningless. Why don''t we play a bigger one? "


    "How big do you say?"


    "How about putting the bet on their own resources?"


    Fu Cheng said faintly, "it''s OK. I happen to have an advertisement to shoot right away. If you win, I''ll give it to you. "


    "OK. Then I''ll bet on an advertisement. "


    Fucheng was slightly excited.


    Lu Yiyang can receive advertisements that are different from those he received.


    The others gathered around with interest when they heard that the stakes were so big.


    They often attend annual meetings and play a lot of cards. Sometimes they lose hundreds of thousands.


    But I''ve never heard of people who bet on resources.


    This is really exciting and exciting.


    Hao Jie held his arms and said, "Miss Jun, can this bet take effect?"


    His implication is that wealth will win.


    "Don''t ask me, I have to ask your advertiser if he can accept Lu Yiyang." Junya fought back.


    "Let''s reach an agreement and bet on the resources we can talk about, so as to avoid time trouble." Hao Jie said.


    "Well, that''s it. At that time, we can also talk with advertising. " Junya is confident.


    Everyone whispered, and some were eager to come to an end.


    At the beginning of the card game, Fucheng got all good cards.


    He is very confident that Lu Yiyang''s card is not good and his card skills are poor. It is impossible to win him at all.


    He played all the cards in one breath, leaving only one. Without accident, Lu Yiyang would lose badly.


    But when he had only one card and Lu Yiyang couldn''t afford it, he played a hand and crushed all his cards.

 Chapter 3750

    After that, Lu Yiyang played all pairs. Although the card surface was small, Fucheng had only one single card, which was impossible to afford.


    Finally, Lu Yiyang won.


    "Fu Cheng, director Hao, I''ll come and get the contract." Junya said with a smile.


    Although Fucheng is not unable to afford to lose, he still looks sluggish.


    Others see that Lu Yiyang is just lucky and his game is basically average. If Fu Cheng is not careless, he will not lose to him.


    Everyone came forward to challenge, especially from Pai Gow and Texas poker, but no one ever won a card in his hand.


    Junya arranges Huanhuan to write down all these resources and ask Hao Jie for a contract at that time.


    The whole head office was full of sadness.


    Hao Jie changed his face slightly: "Miss Jun, Lu Yiyang can''t finish shooting with so many advertising resources. Why don''t you forget some things?"


    "It doesn''t matter if he can''t finish shooting. There are many people in our studio. Let others take pictures. "


    "Yes, we all have time." The artists in the studio said together.


    Junya continued to laugh: "willing to gamble and admit defeat, right?"


    Hao Jie lowered his eyes.


    What happened tonight is really very unpleasant.


    Ding Jin deliberately wanted to sell a good to her former artists and said, "Miss Jun, why don''t you do this? I''ll spend money to buy your resources again. What do you think? Your artist doesn''t have to shoot and has money. Is this a good deal? "


    This is equivalent to changing all the resource bets won by Lu Yiyang into equivalent cash at one go.


    It can be said that this is a very attractive condition.


    Even the people in Fengyu studio said loudly, "it''s really good. It doesn''t take much effort to make a profit in vain."


    "Yes, yes, Lu Yiyang''s luck and luck can be said to be the best in the circle."


    "Miss Ding, it''s not good. We''re just playing cards. If we change it into money, we lose our original intention." Junya declined.


    "Miss Jun, don''t worry. I''ll write you a check directly if I don''t cash it."


    Lu Yiyang refused very simply: "I won the resources. I won''t change them."


    Ding Jin didn''t expect that they didn''t make money.


    "Since you don''t earn money, why do you have to make such a heavy bet?" Ding Jin''s words are intended to provoke the artists of the head office to be dissatisfied with them.


    In fact, she doesn''t have to pick. Lu Yiyang has won so much that the artists of the head office are very dissatisfied.


    In particular, Lu Yiyang and Junya are in the limelight everywhere and are better than them. Now they have won a share from their few resources.


    Ding Jin continued, "it''s a little unkind, isn''t it?"


    "It has nothing to do with you, Miss Ding." Junya smiled, stood up and walked to one side with Lu Yiyang.


    Ding Jin and Hao Jie, both soft and hard, did not suppress Junya, let alone get a penny of benefits.


    But instead, Junya stood on the stage and said to everyone, "everyone, Lu Yiyang just joked with you. He won''t want you about resources."


    We are skeptical, but in our hearts, we already have some hope.


    Who is willing to hand over their resources to others? Even if you lose.


    Especially for some artists, their own resources are very limited. If they lose, it will appear that their workload is ugly.

 Chapter 3751

    "So rest assured. Of course, we don''t want any money as Miss Ding said. Everyone is a colleague. Isn''t it too obvious to ask for Miss Ding''s money? " Junya continued.


    When they heard this, they were a little moved.


    Ding Jin said she would spend money to buy those resources. Junya and Lu Yiyang refused, but they returned the resources to them for nothing.


    This certainly makes them admire.


    Ding Jin was on one side, her nose crooked with anger.


    She wanted to sell human feelings, but she asked Junya to sell them.


    This makes her not very stable position, even more precarious.


    In fact, when it comes to buying people''s hearts, how can Ding Jin compare with Shanglu Yiyang and Junya?


    Junya said with a smile, "it''s not fair for those who didn''t participate in the card game to return what they just won. So I held a lucky draw with Yiyang. Everyone has a share, whether it''s from the head office or Fengyu studio. Let''s join in. "


    They were the first to come forward to support Su Ling and Liang Jialin.


    "Wow, I got 100000 cash!" Huanhuan screamed.


    "I have, I have!" Xiaoxiao held up the things in his hand, "it''s a small apartment!"


    Su Ling drew an advanced trot.


    Liang Jialin took the opportunity to cooperate with director Li.


    Hearing this, the people in the head office just thought it was just some small-scale prizes. What have they never seen?


    But hearing that the prizes were so expensive, everyone came forward one after another.


    After a while, the artists of the head office also screamed and ran around, because the prizes were really rich and almost everyone had a share. So far, no one has not won the prize.


    "Boss Fang, you can smoke too! And director Hao, director Ding! " Someone shouted kindly.


    Fang Xingcheng was on one side, and his face was not very good-looking.


    Junya''s such a move set off his boss, who was very generous.


    Obviously, Junya is taking advantage of the annual meeting to buy people''s hearts.


    Junya took a look at Fangxing city. In fact, if Fangxing city had not done too much, she would never have openly bought people''s hearts.


    However, all previous studies have shown that Fangxing city is not a good partner, and Junya has lightened this idea.


    In that case, she wants to establish a brand and become bigger and stronger in the entertainment industry. Why not take advantage of this opportunity to win over and cooperate?


    After drawing the prize, Fucheng came up and said, "Miss Jun, you don''t have to give me back my resources."


    "It''s all right. I''ve returned all the others. How can I not return yours?" Junya said, "don''t have a psychological burden. Just be happy at the annual meeting."


    He pursed his lips slightly and didn''t speak again.


    Because Zhu Lin got a chance to cooperate with the big director, she also came forward: "Miss Jun, will this play really give me?"


    "Why, do you think I write a bad check?"


    "No, I''m just afraid. What if I don''t fit my character? Can we still have such a chance? " Zhu Lin has played a sour supporting actress for many years. In the eyes of the audience, her image has long been fixed.


    She has no pursuit for herself. The vicious circle, the less drama.


    Of course, they doubt such cooperation opportunities.

 Chapter 3752

    Junya smiled: "the reason why an actor is an actor is to constantly create a variety of possibilities. Actors who have requirements for themselves want to constantly seek breakthroughs in various roles and images. Why are you so insecure? "


    Zhu Lin faltered a few times.


    Over the years, she has been used to this. Moreover, she is old and has no good opportunities.


    She wanted to make more women''s matches and save some pension money. Therefore, in the company, they are all flattering and flattering. Whoever has the ability, she will help anyone in an attempt to get some leftovers from others.


    She used to help Ding Jin run on Junya, but she didn''t expect that Junya would say these words to her heart and lung.


    Junya said nothing more and turned away.


    When she and Lu Yiyang left the annual meeting and just came, the response was completely different.


    When they came, many people were going to see their jokes, ready to laugh at them at any time, or drunk them. Even if they were embarrassed, they were satisfied.


    But when they left, the artists in the head office were a little complicated.


    It''s not that this gift or money bought them off, but the attitude shown by Junya and Lu Yiyang. It''s not a high charity, but a purely approachable relationship with everyone.


    After a few words of encouragement, especially a few words of encouragement from the artist.


    This is something they can''t get around Ding Jin and Hao Jie.


    That''s called the heart.


    After Junya and Lu Yiyang came out, they were a little tired.


    But the mood is very happy, and happiness is surging in my heart.


    Because I think what I do is meaningful.


    "At this moment, I may really express my attitude to boss Fang." Junya said, "this annual meeting, he may be too angry to sleep."


    "Everything is his own fault."


    Junya nodded: "for so long, he hasn''t done much fair and just things. Now think about it. There''s really a reason why his company hasn''t made any breakthrough for so many years, can''t reach his own ideal situation, and can''t produce the popular drama he wants. "


    "The biggest reason is that he likes employees at his disposal and is unwilling to take responsibility in case of trouble. Employees who make mistakes are reluctant to deal with them. His ability is a big problem. "


    Lu Yiyang also smiled: "I haven''t experienced it. I really don''t know he is such a person."


    "Yes. In the past, we chose him thousands of times. We really know people, face and heart. " Junya said, "but he has no intention of long-term cooperation with us. That''s it this year. "


    Lu Yiyang hugged her: "you''ve worked too hard. The new year is coming. There are still many activities to participate in. If you have time, I really want to stay with you on the island for a few days. "


    "Why don''t we shoot on the island for your next advertisement?" Junya was excited.


    "Really." Lu Yiyang was inspired by her, "in this way, we can enjoy the beautiful scenery while working."


    Moreover, the island given by Lu Yiyang to Junya is in the shape of love, which is especially suitable for their upcoming chocolate advertisement.


    When they said this, they were quite excited and soon finalized the general framework.

 Chapter 3753

    "Just wait until the time is set, and we can shoot." Junya was very excited, "I''ve missed the coconut juice and those delicious roast fish over there."


    Lu Yiyang kissed her on the lip.


    "Also, those sweet streams..." Junya thought of everything on the island and was full of thoughts, which made her beaming.


    Lu Yiyang didn''t miss these, but missed walking with her on the island. When he was tired, he stopped to rest and hugged her. Sometimes he even loved her in an empty area.


    His throat slipped: "I miss it very much... Now, let''s go over it again."


    Pull her to her lap and lift her thin evening dress. There seems to be the sound of waves in her ears.


    The next day Lu Yiyang asked Uncle Meng to prepare a trip to the island.


    Although there are still a few days to go, Lu Yiyang is already looking forward to it.


    He personally sent an email to confirm with the advertiser that he wanted to go to this place in the name of Junya.


    Because he wanted her to have more rest, sometimes he would use her mailbox to finalize some work.


    They don''t know each other well, and they don''t need to know each other well.


    Advertisers are naturally very happy. It is also a rare experience for them to find such a good place to shoot.


    Chocolate is synonymous with romance. The heart-shaped island is naturally the most suitable chocolate.


    But the other party had a little doubt and put forward it in the email: "the budget is enough, but are you sure you can contact the owner of the island? We have checked that this is a private island, which is not open to the outside world at ordinary times. Frankly speaking, we have tried to contact the owner of the island and shoot advertisements there before, but it has not taken shape at all. "


    "We can send an email. Naturally, we have confirmed it early in the morning." Lu Yiyang quickly tapped the keyboard, "so don''t worry, let''s give it to us."


    The other party was very satisfied and wished them a happy work.


    When Junya opened her bleary eyes, Lu Yiyang had finalized the work.


    "Did I oversleep?" Junya rubbed her eyes and asked. She was very tired last night. She felt very comfortable.


    Lu Yiyang stretched out his hand and pulled her up: "it''s OK. I helped you with a few small tasks. Huanhuan reported several things, and I approved them all. "


    "It''s hard for you." Junya kissed him on the lips.


    "Anyway, I haven''t done much lately." Lu Yiyang smiled, "let''s get up and have lunch. There''s an annual meeting with great entertainment in the evening. Mr. Yao has called again to confirm. "


    Junya quickly got up: "yes, people''s annual meeting was pushed to today for our sake. We have to get up early so that we can live up to the sincere invitation of others. "


    Lu Yiyang said behind her, "wear a dress today. You are a guest and don''t need to entertain too much."


    "OK." Junya smiled.


    Lu Yiyang has prepared several dresses for her. She wore one last night and a new one tonight.


    Tonight''s is even brighter than last night''s.

 Chapter 3754

    That night Junya and Lu Yiyang went to the annual meeting of heyday entertainment.


    Fang Xingcheng naturally got the news.


    Ding Jin couldn''t help saying, "Dad, Junya doesn''t pay attention to you. She even promised to go to the annual meeting of heyday entertainment? Is she the one who doesn''t put herself in Wanxin? "


    "The great popularity of Xinming is not only the most prosperous investment, but also the investment before she cooperated with us. It''s not a big deal for her to go. It''s you. You''ve already worked in an investment company. When you encounter something, you should calm down. " Fangxingcheng education has arrived.


    Ding Jin was defeated by Junya many times in a row, which really bothered Fangxing city.


    "You go out."


    Ding Jin had to go out.


    When she met Hao Jie on the way, she stood still and said, "did you feel the pressure I met at the beginning?"


    "All right." Hao Jie said, but the fatigue between the eyebrows shows that it is not so good.


    After he took over the artist department, his performance was not outstanding. Although there were several capable people, he was not as good as Junya''s harvest in one night.


    "I heard that Lu Yiyang''s new advertisement will be shot on the heart-shaped island. Didn''t you also answer a chocolate advertisement for the artist? Don''t you spend some time? "


    "Can they go to the heart-shaped island?" Hao Jie was quite surprised.


    Why doesn''t he want to?


    Those chocolate brands, clothing brands, makeup brands, and brands slightly associated with romance all want to shoot on the heart-shaped island.


    But no one can get in touch with the master. Moreover, it is country C, and it is not easy to find a relationship.


    Ding Jin smiled: "in fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go. What pictures can''t be done by post producers now? It''s hard to say whether the island really exists. "


    Her remark provided Hao Jie with an idea.


    In fact, no one has really seen the island, but once, a well-known host and professional tourist accidentally found the island while traveling on the sea of country C.


    However, when he wanted to land on the island, he was stopped.


    He found out it was a private island.


    In the end, he didn''t go up, but he wandered around the island for many days.


    In one article and several TV programs, he described the comfort and envy of the island vividly, and made 3D modeling drawings for everyone to watch.


    His program is very popular, which makes this island that everyone has never seen become a tourist destination that everyone wants to go but can''t go.


    Of course, many people say that these are fabricated by him and are not real at all.


    While Hao Jie was thinking like this, the chocolate brand he signed up for called him.


    Ask him if he can find a way to contact the owner of the island.


    They are willing to spend more money and shoot there. They can not only have the gimmick of the island to attract people, but also make the advertisement more beautiful and give full play to the maximum effect.


    "On my side, I can''t help it for the time being." Although Hao Jie has countless resources, this one is really unexpected.


    The other party was silent for a moment: "everyone in your company can take pictures. Director Hao should be able to do something."


    "I can only try."


    "I look forward to your good news." The other said.


    If you don''t know that Lu Yiyang is advertising on the island, the other party really doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 3755

    But once they know that the shooting conditions of the other party are so much better than their own, how can they be reconciled?


    What''s more, it''s from a company. Why can''t we share resources?


    Hao Jie was also a little flustered.


    This kind of panic is brought out from the bones. It''s the kind of panic that doesn''t know how many details the opponent has, and it''s light and unfounded.


    This feeling has not happened for many years.


    He decided to talk to Junya and Lu Yiyang.


    After Junya and Lu Yiyang attended the annual meeting of the peak production, they said goodbye to Mr. Yao and came out.


    I didn''t expect to meet Hao Jie.


    "Director Hao, what a coincidence." Junya said with a smile.


    "Yes. Are you just coming out of the annual meeting? " Hao Jie said.


    "Well, I''m going back to rest." The surface politeness and politeness are maintained by everyone.


    Lu Yiyang hugged Junya: "if director Hao is all right, Junya and I will go home."


    "It''s not all right. I want to ask you about chocolate shooting."


    Junya didn''t avoid him and said with a smile, "what do you want to ask? Location? We''ve made sure. "


    "Is that the island?" Hao Jie asked.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that director Hao''s news was so well-informed that he knew the news so soon. We''ll be there in a few days. " Junya was very happy.


    However, although the attitude is polite, it is always alienated.


    Hao Jie originally wanted to find them and replace resources, but he couldn''t open the mouth anyway.


    What''s more... He can actually feel that they will never agree.


    "Director Hao, let''s go first. Bye." Junya approached Lu Yiyang, wearing his coat, and walked towards their car with a smile.


    Hao Jie raised his hand and pressed his temple heavily.


    In the next two days, although the chocolate company he worked with didn''t call again to say anything, Hao Jie felt a burst of invisible pressure.


    It''s from all sides. The artists don''t have the same heart, the high expectations of boss Fang and the expectations of partners


    When Lu Yiyang and Junya were ready, they flew directly to the heart-shaped island.


    Accompanied by the docking person of the shooting team and the chocolate company.


    "Wow! There really is such an island! "


    "Oh, my God, it''s so beautiful!"


    "Look at the deer over there. They are really not afraid of people!"


    "Hey, hey, the water and grass are lifted, and the fish jump up!"


    Everyone dispersed excitedly. Everything here is so curious and fresh.


    Urban people have long been far from such a living environment. They don''t know how happy they are to see such a place.


    Everyone has a look here and there. They are full of excitement.


    "Miss Jun, aren''t you curious?" Someone asked.


    "I was so excited when I came for the first time." Junya smiled.


    "It''s not the first time miss Jun has come. Miss Jun, when did you come? " Someone asked curiously.


    Junya smiled and didn''t speak.


    Someone replied, "Miss Jun has decided to shoot this place. She must have visited it early in the morning. Can''t you think of this? "


    "That''s true."


    Junya clapped her hands and asked everyone to gather around: "everyone should pay attention. Everything on this island is very warm and natural. This time we''re shooting for the beautiful scenery, not for destruction. I hope you will pay attention. "

 Chapter 3756

    "Especially the island is privately owned. If there is any damage, we can''t bear the responsibility at that time."


    When Junya said this, he couldn''t help looking at Lu Yiyang.


    "So everyone should act according to the rules we issued in advance and don''t hurt the animals and plants here. Especially the one that is marked on it. And don''t destroy the bad environment. "


    "Well, let''s go to our own room first."


    Everyone dispersed and went to their own room.


    The rooms here are also simple and warm, but it can be seen that they are all of high quality.


    Everyone was deeply happy when they came here, because it was not like working, but more like taking a vacation.


    And everything here is different from other vacation places.


    Springs and streams can be drunk directly, and the fish are big and fat.


    Although it is winter, the climate is comfortable and pleasant. The fruit is on top of the head and can be knocked down by hand.


    Sometimes, when you lie under a tree and take a nap, you will be hit on your head by naturally ripe fruit.


    The housekeeper and housekeeper''s wife cook authentic dishes here, which provides guarantee for this vacation, no, it''s work.


    Because they said hello in advance, the housekeeper and his wife did not show any special attitude towards Junya and Lu Yiyang.


    The director''s shooting here is like finding a treasure. All kinds of things are photographed and put into the camera.


    Because it''s really beautiful.


    This advertisement is Lu Yiyang''s single advertisement.


    The whole process is to shoot his good side.


    He stood on the beach, in the sunset and in front of the waves, holding chocolate and waiting for his beloved to appear.


    Before, he was always decadent and negative. Until the last scene of the picture, he looked at the distance and showed a satisfied smile.


    Although there are no women, we can see what the expression means.


    This kind of content that one person wants to express his emotions is not easy to shoot.


    However, Lu Yiyang finished very well.


    "Miss Jun, you see, after Yiyang smiles, we will have a full picture of the island and finally the name of chocolate. Valentine''s Day is coming soon. At that time, this chocolate will have to sell crazy! " The director told Junya his plan.


    "Thanks to everyone''s good cooperation this time, the shooting was expected to be completed in three days, and it was completed in a day and a half." Junya said.


    The director looked at the beautiful scenery and exclaimed: "such an environment is really the easiest to stimulate creative passion. To tell you the truth, Miss Jun, it''s really your blessing that we have such a chance. "


    "Where is it?" Junya smiled, "if you have time, you can stay for vacation according to the original process. Please also convey it to your team. "


    The director said happily, "then I''ll thank you for the whole team."


    "You''re welcome." Junya smiled.


    But she and Lu Yiyang won''t stay here.


    This is country C. It''s so close to the capital. Why do you have to go back and see Lu zhanting and Yunwei.


    Also, Wenxuan has called several times and asked Lu Yiyang whether to go back. He is waiting.


    Therefore, their schedule has been arranged long ago.


    The rest were willing to stay and came to thank Junya and Lu Yiyang.


    After saying goodbye to them, Lu Yiyang and Junya got on the boat leaving the island. After landing, they got on the car arranged by the royal family and went straight to the royal family.

 Chapter 3757

    Lu Yiyang and Junya took a two-day break in the royal family and spent the Spring Festival in advance with their families.


    The family is harmonious and beautiful, and the atmosphere is happy and harmonious.


    While they were on vacation, a small assistant in the advertising shooting team shot a lot of beautiful scenery on the island and sent it to Hao Jie.


    This is Hao Jie''s plan.


    Since it is impossible to shoot on the island, however, you can also buy people and leave photos of the above scenery. At that time, people can shoot their own advertisements in a later way.


    As long as you do well in the later stage, the same can make chocolate advertising full of style and romance.


    While Lu Yiyang and Junya haven''t come back, Hao Jie specially asked people to deal with the pictures in advance.


    His chocolate advertisement this time is called RL, which is the abbreviation of romantic love.


    It was endorsed by one of its female artists, Zhao Jinxiu.


    Zhao Jinxiu was already very famous. After shooting the biography of immortal Xia with Lu Yiyang, she gained a lot of popularity.


    At present, she is very popular and has many fans. They are full of expectations for her and Lu Yiyang''s CP.


    However, Lu Yiyang himself had no intention of frying CP. after the play was broadcast, he had no contact and interaction with Zhao Jinxiu, and the outside world could only watch.


    This time, Hao Jie used the scenery on the island in Zhao Jinxiu''s advertisement. When the love language chocolate endorsed by Lu Yiyang comes out, fans will find that the scenery is the same in the two people''s advertisement. Whether it is coincidence or deliberate, it actually means a wave of heat.


    Hao Jie''s scheme can be said to kill two birds with one stone, which not only solved the problem of advertising shooting, but also fired the enthusiasm of artists.


    Zhao Jinxiu is a rare clean flower in the entertainment circle. She has a round face with great recognition. She works hard step by step.


    After shooting the advertisement, she specially communicated with the director. She heard that the scenery to be used involved the heart-shaped island. She was a little confused: "didn''t we go there to shoot? That''s it. Can I use it? "


    "The shooting materials given by director Hao must be usable." The director said, "in the later stage, we will spend a lot of money to do it. We will do it beautifully."


    "But then it will be similar to Lu Yiyang''s advertisement..." Zhao Jinxiu doesn''t want to fry the heat. In fact, she already has a boyfriend, and these false names are not what she wants.


    The director waved: "don''t worry, it''ll be fine."


    Zhao Jinxiu had to give up communicating with him and found Hao Jie.


    Hao Jie said, "is that the scenery on the heart-shaped island? Why don''t I know? We were shooting somewhere else. It''s only because the time is urgent that I didn''t let you go. "


    "Really won''t collide with Lu Yiyang?"


    "Really not." Hao Jie said.


    Zhao Jinxiu nodded. These later events were not within her control. Since director Hao vowed, she had to believe it.


    On the day Lu Yiyang and the shooting team came back, RL''s advertisements had been put on major platforms.


    This RL''s advertisement was very beautiful. Zhao Jinxiu was good-looking and hot, which naturally attracted countless fans and passers-by to see this advertisement.


    Although the scenery in the advertisement is flashed by without much display, its very distinctive advantages have attracted a lot of attention.

 Chapter 3758

    Some trees are even world-class precious varieties.


    In particular, there is a scene that is a small waterfall, which is not amazing, but what is amazing is that the water flow of the waterfall flows down in the shape of a heart, which can be said to be very shocking and amazing.


    Naturally, this scene will attract people''s attention and make people deeply attracted.


    RL''s advertisement naturally makes people feel particularly good.


    "How beautiful! I never thought I could see such beautiful scenery in advertisements. "


    "Yes, is this post production? Isn''t that awesome? "


    "After reading it, I just want to buy a box of chocolates and lie under the waterfall and enjoy it while eating."


    These comments undoubtedly put RL into a hot selling state.


    When Lu Yiyang and Junya got off the plane, they received a query from love language: "Miss Jun, I want to know why the RL advertisement made by Zhao Jinxiu appears in the advertisement content and picture you submitted?"


    "We just got off the plane. I''ll have a look at it right away." Junya immediately opened Zhao Jinxiu''s advertisement.


    Looking at those familiar pictures, Junya couldn''t help pinching the center of her eyebrows.


    Although the confidentiality contract was signed with the whole shooting team in advance and training and communication were conducted with them, it is obvious that someone still shot the content and sent it to others.


    The director also knew about it and ran over and asked, "Miss Jun, there is also this waterfall in our advertising picture... Now do I delete this picture directly?"


    "Replace it with something else. This is not the only interesting scene on our island, is it? " Junya said.


    "Indeed, there are more beautiful than this." The director is calm.


    "However, I hope this time, don''t tell your assistant that maybe someone will pay attention to our advertisement."


    Even if Junya didn''t say it, the director guessed that it was the people in his team who violated the content of the confidentiality agreement that caused such a thing.


    "I see, Miss Jun. This time, I''ll check it out. Fortunately, it has not caused any substantial losses. " The director finished and hurried away to prepare.


    Did not cause substantial losses? Junya made a sneer and arranged so that the advertisement could be remade, which was already a loss.


    In addition, if people find that the shooting backgrounds of Lu Yiyang and Zhao Jinxiu are consistent, it is also a great scandal and crisis.


    The loss... Although not on the surface, it is more serious than on the surface.


    However, she is not without a way to deal with it.


    "Yiyang, the owner of the island, wrote my name, right?" Junya asked.


    "Yes, ayaj. Your name. " Lu Yiyang had guessed what she was going to do and said, "I asked Uncle Meng to draw up a lawyer''s letter and send it directly to RL to directly sue them for violating the exclusive right of private territory."


    At that time, RL''s advertising will be silent.


    RL was furious when he received the lawyer''s letter.


    At present, it is the Spring Festival. Valentine''s day will be in a few days. It is the peak season for chocolate sales and the season for the best sales every year.


    However, the owner of the heart-shaped island in country C sent a lawyer''s letter directly, asking them to take off the advertisement, delete the picture and make a public apology.


    The owner of the island provided a clear and complete video to prove that the background and pictures in RL''s advertisement were all taken from the island.

 Chapter 3759

    Some precious trees in the picture also prove that they really stole the scenery of the island, rather than simply bumping into the picture.


    Originally, RL wanted to hold on for another period of time until Valentine''s day, and then talk about the off shelf advertising.


    After all, the other party just sent a lawyer''s letter, and there was no other actual action.


    However, the other side came directly with the instructions of the Ministry of foreign affairs, because the heart-shaped island is abroad and does not belong to their own country, which involves the problems of other countries. There was no way, RL had to make a decision.


    RL''s advertisement was urgently removed from the shelves that night, which caused a lot of criticism.


    There are different opinions outside. Some people say that advertising involves violations of laws and regulations.


    Some people speculate that RL''s chocolate contains prohibited ingredients and is not suitable for consumption.


    Some people say RL has been ordered to rectify by the state.


    Anyway, all kinds of speculation are rampant.


    When Hao Jie received a call from the person in charge of RL, the other party simply roared and called his name: "Hao Jie, where was your advertisement taken?"


    Hao Jie didn''t realize the importance of the problem. He just thought that those private islands would protest at most. Generally speaking, they rarely come out to compete for fame and wealth with others.


    If the owner of the island really wanted money or anything else, he would have opened the island to the outside world. In that way, he could get a hundred times more.


    "Our ads are shot in the normal way." Hao Jie asked, "what''s the reason for getting off the shelf now?"


    "Why is there a heart-shaped island in it? Others have brought the instructions of the Ministry of foreign affairs to ask us to get off the shelf! Because it already involves the privacy of the land of other countries. "


    Hao Jie clenched his hand on the phone and said, "is that right?"


    The panic at the bottom of his heart expanded rapidly. In the end, who is so powerful and takes so much trouble for something that others don''t want to spend energy on?


    "What else can you explain? Hao Jie, if our brand reputation is affected, you will be prosecuted! " The other party snapped off the phone.


    "Why?" Hao Jie really doesn''t understand. In the past, many people used asymmetric information to use some materials without involving too many copyright issues.


    Generally, others don''t care much about it.


    Even if someone cares, they can''t stretch their hands that long.


    Especially foreign people rarely fight because of this kind of thing


    Zhao Jinxiu came over and said, "director Hao, now my fans are making a lot of noise. What we know is that our advertising content infringes. What we don''t know is that there is a problem with chocolate. Professional black is still endorsing bad chocolate, and even black I endangers the health of teenagers. How to deal with this? "


    Hao Jie has a headache. He didn''t expect the consequences.


    It used to be like this


    But he didn''t expect that no one had bothered with him before. It was really someone else''s laziness.


    But this time, everything about him directly hit Lu Yiyang. How can Junya not care about him?


    On the same day, the advertisement of love language chocolate was also broadcast.


    In the advertisement, Lu Yiyang is affectionate and romantic. His place is a more characteristic place on the island.


    It was a mandarin duck pool. Groups of mandarin ducks appeared in pairs and stayed on the water.

 Chapter 3760

    Lu Yiyang in the picture is waiting for the mandarin duck in his mind


    Groups of mandarin ducks are spectacular and full of spirituality. They are very beautiful. They look quiet and good over the years.


    Static advertising, but the United States has become a painting, readily cut a picture, you can use it as a desktop.


    At the end of the advertisement, the whole picture of the heart-shaped island appeared in everyone''s sight


    This advertisement has gained more praise than Zhao Jinxiu''s advertisement, because it is not only romantic, but also a feeling.


    The comment pushed the advertisement to a hot topic: "when will the next episode come out after reading it?"


    "I''m fascinated by advertisements! And in just a few tens of seconds, Lu Yiyang''s acting skills have appeared at many different levels? "


    "Although I know I''ll be fat, I still ordered two cases!"


    The biggest competitor of love language chocolate is RL chocolate. With the blessing of advertising and the crisis of the other company, the sales are ten percentage points higher than expected.


    The people of RL chocolate have been trying to contact the island owner called ayaj.


    Junya knew that she didn''t want to kill them all. After all, it was not them but Hao Jie who was wrong.


    "We can stand up and take responsibility if we have someone to apologize publicly." Junya replied to their email.


    In the end, it fell on Hao Jie.


    Not only him, but also Zhao Jinxiu and the whole Tianhe Wanxin were deeply affected.


    At this point, he had to stand up and explain the situation and issued a public apology.


    "It''s a matter of character for a dignified director to steal other people''s things to shoot advertisements."


    "It''s completely dragging my goddess into the water. My goddess is so wronged."


    "In fact, this chocolate shop is still good. It just finds the wrong partner. You''ll have eyes next time. " Fans have a high tolerance for RL chocolate.


    However, this is not the case for Hao Jie, especially Zhao Jinxiu''s fans have poured into his microblog, and the curse is getting louder and louder under his microblog.


    As a last resort, Hao Jie closed his microblog comments.


    However, the development of things still damaged the share price of Tianhe Wanxin.


    In his e-mail, RL apologized to Ms. ayaj and offered to spend money to buy the copyright of these exquisite pictures and continue their advertising.


    Junya refused: "sorry, I have promised others to make our scenery their unique picture. So I can only ask you to delete it. "


    It''s not that she doesn''t make money, but that it''s a private island given to her by Lu Yiyang. Only she and he have the right to use it.


    She doesn''t want this place to be covered with the dust of money.


    RL had to replay the ads that deleted those pictures. Although other scenery was added in the later stage, it was not the first time that it was shocking.


    Therefore, they asked Hao Jie and Trina Solar Wanxin to bear the incalculable loss.


    Fang Xingcheng temporarily saved Hao Jie and used his contacts to temporarily resolve the crisis.


    It was Hao Jie''s fault. He had no reason to plead.


    Although he knew that Junya and Lu Yiyang were indispensable behind this, he had no evidence to prove what they had done.


    What''s more, using other people''s private things without permission is his own fault.


    As for the man who stole the picture to Hao Jie, he was also fired by the director team because he not only violated the confidentiality agreement signed at the beginning, but even caused a lot of losses to all parties.

 Chapter 3761

    Hao Jie sat in Fang Xingcheng''s office, looking depressed.


    Fang Xingcheng''s face is not good-looking either.


    This kind of thing happened to my right-hand assistant, which also shows that there are various problems in my work and the company.


    Knock, knock.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Fang Xingcheng said, "come in."


    Junya came in and said, "boss Fang has something to do with me?"


    "I want to ask you the contact information of the owner of the heart-shaped island." Fang Xingcheng came straight to the point.


    Because knowing that Hao Jie asked, Junya would not say.


    So this time, Fang Xingcheng took the initiative to speak.


    "What is this?" Junya with questions.


    Fang Xingcheng said, "frankly, this time we and RL chocolate defendant said that we used infringing materials. The plaintiff is the owner of the island. "


    "We have apologized and the other party will no longer investigate."


    "But we still want to have a good relationship with the owner of the island and try our best to recover the losses."


    "As long as we have a good relationship with them, we can recover RL."


    "Junya, this time we fell head and blood in the mall. We suffered a big loss and learned enough lessons."


    "You must know their contact information, don''t you?"


    It''s because of this.


    Junya knows.


    Fang Xingcheng asked in person. It was meaningless for her to hide again.


    She smiled and said, "RL chocolate has their contact information. However, the owner of the island did not agree to let RL continue to use their materials. "


    Junya and Lu Yiyang are only willing to use their own territory to shoot sweetness related to two people.


    Even if it is a career, it can only be related to two people.


    That was her common memory with Lu Yiyang after she kept it.


    She gave her contact information to Fang Xingcheng.


    "Junya, arrange for me to have dinner with him." Fang Xingcheng said.


    "Boss Fang, you think too highly of me. If I could arrange a meal, I wouldn''t be standing here. " Junya declined.


    When Junya left, Fang Xingcheng said, "it seems that this matter has nothing to do with Junya. Her hand can''t reach that long. "


    Hao Jie also believes that Junya''s ability is not so great.


    "I''ll contact the other party first and try to recover the loss." He said.


    Fang Xingcheng patted him on the shoulder: "we don''t want such a thing. The copyright protection in s country has never been very strict. No one thought that using several such materials would cause such a great loss. In the future, we can only try to avoid it. "


    Out of this kind of thing, the mentality of both people is not very good.


    The main reason is that the mistakes made are too small and the losses suffered are too huge.


    After Hao Jie returned, he contacted the owner of the island. His attitude was very sincere and his words were very rigorous and in place.


    However, the other party did not reply in time.


    Junya nestled on the sofa, looking through the mail and eating Yang Zhi manna.


    The recent days have been very pleasant. She and Lu Yiyang have had quite a lot of vacations. They all let go of everything they can do at work.


    Seeing the email sent by Hao Jie, she looked at Lu Yiyang: "how can I refuse to appear sincere and firm?"


    "I''ll do it." Lu Yiyang took over her computer, tapped it a few times, and then clicked send.


    Junya took a look and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I hope he can learn a lesson. The free use of other people''s copyright is itself wrong. "

 Chapter 3762

    Hao Jie was dejected after receiving the email.


    The other party said he was busy and didn''t have time to manage these things. He asked him to contact his lawyer directly.


    It seems that the idea of trying to persuade them to re-establish a good relationship with RL chocolate and recover the losses has completely failed.


    This time, in addition to the obvious loss, Zhao Jinxiu''s reputation loss is not small.


    Although it has nothing to do with her, every popular artist has a pile of black powder, even professional black.


    The slightest mistake will be put into incomparable proportions by them.


    What''s more, something so serious has happened?


    Hao Jie had to turn his attention to Zhao Jinxiu''s reputation first.


    When Junya came to the company, Zhao Jinxiu knocked on her door.


    The last time we cooperated in the legend of immortal Xia, Junya and Zhao Jinxiu were quite happy, so the relationship between them would not be as tense as Junya and Hao Jie.


    "Rich brocade, what can I do for you?" Junya poured her a cup of tea.


    "I came here just to tell you that I''m really sorry about the infringement of this advertising shooting." Zhao Jinxiu smiled and took out a cigarette. "Do you mind if I smoke?"


    "I don''t mind. You smoke. " Junya just opened the window.


    Everyone is under great pressure in the entertainment industry. Junya knows that many female artists and staff smoke.


    This is their rare way to relax.


    The reason why she didn''t smoke was because Lu Yiyang helped her bear the pressure and relax.


    In other words, it is mutual commitment and mutual relaxation.


    Zhao Jinxiu spit out a mouthful of smoke: "I objected when they used those materials. Unfortunately... They didn''t listen to me. I should have told you. "


    "You can''t be the master, I understand." Junya smiled and drank a mouthful of green tea.


    "Junya, to tell you the truth, sometimes I really envy you and Lu Yiyang."


    Junya pursed her lips slightly: "in fact, I know you also have a boyfriend. You have a good relationship outside the circle for several years, haven''t you?"


    "Yes." This matter of Zhao Jinxiu is no secret in the circle.


    Besides, she is nearly thirty. It''s not surprising that she has a boyfriend.


    "So I have nothing to envy. Your feelings are also very good." Junya said.


    Zhao Jinxiu shook her head slightly, but she didn''t go on.


    She just said, "I''m going to change jobs."


    "Oh?" Junya was a little surprised.


    "A company threw an olive branch at me. I''ve been tired over the years, but in order to make a living in the future, I want to make a few more idol dramas and make some quick money. " She looked a little helpless.


    Junya nodded: "Tianhe Wanxin''s working mode is more suitable for the elderly, but everyone''s work is not very full."


    "Well, if you still have a chance to continue your cooperation next time, I''ll buy you tea." Zhao Jinxiu stood up and said a few words to Junya. She was relaxed.


    In fact, she really admires Junya''s working state, relaxation and a man who loves her so much.


    Zhao Jinxiu''s proposal to terminate the contract shocked Hao Jie and Fang Xingcheng.


    Over the years, Tianhe Wanxin has always chosen the best shelter for the elderly when popular artists don''t want to struggle anymore because their work is easy and simple, but they can also make a lot of money.


    Few people choose to leave when the contract doesn''t expire.

 Chapter 3763

    Zhao Jinxiu is currently held by Hao Jie and has given a lot of resources.


    Zhao Jinxiu wants to leave. He and Fang Xingcheng are naturally unwilling.


    Hao Jie invited Zhao Jinxiu to the office, took good cigarettes and tea and handed it to her.


    Zhao Jinxiu smoked silently.


    Hao Jie guessed that Junya was playing tricks behind his back?


    But Junya obviously doesn''t have such great ability.


    Sitting down, he lit a cigarette himself: "Jinxiu, it was I who really bothered you about the last RL chocolate. But now we have tried our best to rally your fans and endorse your reputation. "


    "At that time, the company''s resources will compensate you in this regard. If you choose to leave at this time, can you get better resources? "


    Zhao Jinxiu smoked a cigarette: "in fact, I wanted to do it for another two years before I left."


    "But why leave now?" Hao Jie asked.


    "Is it because of Junya?" Seeing that she didn''t speak, Hao Jie guessed.


    If Junya reaches out so long, let alone Hao Jie, even Tianhe Wanxin will not let her go.


    Zhao Jinxiu smiled: "yes, it''s not."


    "What?" Is it really Junya?


    "I just saw countless possibilities in her and knew I could have those." Zhao Jinxiu said.


    She puffed out a smoke ring.


    Originally, she thought Tianhe Wanxin was the best choice.


    Many older artists or supporting actors also feel that Trina Solar Wanxin is a good choice. There is drama shooting, which is neither warm nor hot, but they can live.


    It is indeed a dream of many people to find a place to live safely in the entertainment industry, a place where people are dying without popularity.


    But when Junya came, she saw the huge management problems of Fang Xingcheng and Hao Jie.


    They don''t give artists a shelter, but they don''t have the ability to compete for better resources in the market, so they can only stay warm with the Israeli people.


    Once they venture forward, they have no ability to control risks and obtain greater benefits.


    It''s not so much that they chose the market and gave artists a temporary shelter. It''s just a short-term choice of the market.


    Once there is greater competition or participates in more competition, Tianhe Wanxin will capsize at any time like a big ship without steering ability sooner or later.


    She understood this and had to get out as soon as possible.


    Just these words, she doesn''t want to say, because that means tearing her face.


    Hao Jie said, "do you know there is a huge amount of liquidated damages?"


    "I know. My new company will be ready. " Zhao Jinxiu has cooperated with Hao Jie and Trina Solar Wanxin for a long time, so everything is pointed out.


    "Well, I wish you well." Hao Jie said.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengyu studio.


    Huanhuan went to Junya: "sister Junya, I heard that Zhao Jinxiu changed her job. Why don''t you sign her?"


    Since reading the biography of immortal Xia, Huanhuan has become the brain powder of Zhao Jinxiu.


    So Zhao Jinxiu will soon know what''s going on. She''s smarter than a paparazzi.


    "Where can I afford such a high compensation?" Junya smiled.


    "You too. I just don''t know where she''s going. I don''t know if Tianhe Wanxin can let people go. "


    Junya didn''t know where Zhao Jinxiu would go for the time being.


    But will Tianhe Wanxin release people


    Junya doesn''t know.


    She can''t guarantee that with the character of Fang Xingcheng and Hao Jie, she can let Zhao Jinxiu go without worry.

 Chapter 3764

    At present, Zhao Jinxiu is popular, and the biography of immortal Xia has been scheduled for replay. If she goes to a rival company, it will put great pressure on Tianhe Wanxin.


    "I''ll ask Chris." Huanhuan finished and ran out to find Chris.


    "Chris, do you know which company Zhao Jinxiu will sign? Will Tianhe Wanxin release people? "


    Chris is now the Royal chief agent of Fengyu studio.


    He had a little trouble with Junya before.


    Now that we have more cooperation, we feel a bit of sympathy for each other''s abilities.


    He shook his head when he heard Huanhuan''s words


    "So you don''t know. It seems that I can only wait for news. "


    "In short, what I can tell you is that the termination of Zhao Jinxiu''s contract will never be so smooth." Chris summed up his experience.


    "Tell me, tell me." Huanhuan is very curious.


    "Nothing happened. What do I say?" Chris, let''s go.


    Junya and Chris were right.


    After Zhao Jinxiu just proposed to terminate the contract, there was black material about her on her microblog.


    First, a paparazzi broke out about her drinking and eating with industry leaders.


    Then there was a video of her with her boyfriend outside the circle.


    The video is very private. It is a very private thing and dialogue between her and her boyfriend.


    However, the video is relatively ambiguous. After it burst out, the blow to a female star''s reputation is undoubtedly huge.


    Soon, there was a lot of noise on the Internet.


    Some people scold her for being shameless. Only by unspoken rules can she get resources.


    Someone called her cheap and recorded such a private video with her boyfriend.


    Although fans try their best to maintain that it is normal for her to fall in love and have a boyfriend at her age.


    But some extreme passers-by and black powder still didn''t let her go. All kinds of words were ugly and showed great malice to a woman.


    When Junya opened the news, she couldn''t help shaking her head: "passers-by have too much malice towards women. The previous video, however, was a toast to a boss on a normal occasion; The latter video is just the boudoir fun between her and her boyfriend, but it has made such a big scandal. "


    "The world itself is more malicious to women." Lu Yiyang shook his head slightly, "not to mention someone deliberately with rhythm."


    Speaking of rhythm, there must be no one except Hao Jie.


    Although Zhao Jinxiu terminated the contract normally, she also paid liquidated damages.


    However, Tianhe Wanxin will never give such a good piece of fat to others for nothing.


    You''ll stink your reputation first.


    This is no secret in the whole entertainment industry.


    "I don''t know how Zhao Jinxiu is now. It''s not the first time she has experienced such a thing. I hope she can bear it. " Junya remembered that she was smoking in front of her, free and easy and confident. This little thing should not defeat her.


    Lu Yiyang pulled her over: "I found that you pay more attention to others than me. What if you are a little jealous?"


    "Would you like to eat it with dumplings?" Junya joked with a smile.


    She rolled into his arms and took the initiative to kiss him. Lu Yiyang held her and kissed her back gently.


    Junya suddenly felt that Zhao Jinxiu was right. She should be envied because there was such a good man as Lu Yiyang around her to accompany her.


    Otherwise, she will be tired of dealing with the troubles in the world of entertainment.

 Chapter 3765

    Fengyu studio.


    I''m afraid that in addition to the parties, Huanhuan is most concerned about Zhao Jinxiu.


    Seeing Junya coming, she trotted over and said, "sister Junya, I know who signed Zhao Jinxiu. There are a lot of news on the Internet. "


    "Who is it?" Junya really didn''t pay too much attention to this matter.


    "Jintian entertainment signed Zhao Jinxiu. She also said that Huang Meiling, the number one agent, took her. " Huanhuan was very excited, "that''s good. Huang Meiling brought many popular actresses. Rich brocade of our family will not suffer if she follows her. "


    Junya smiled: "I hope so."


    She not only hopes that Zhao Jinxiu will be better, but also hopes that everyone in this circle will get due reward.


    However, it backfired


    Just before the termination of Zhao Jinxiu''s contract was settled, her information broke out on the Internet.


    This time, it''s more exciting.


    It''s a more angry video than last time. In the video, the xxoo between Zhao Jinxiu and her boyfriend was exposed.


    The two people love each other and love each other very much, so the scale is almost... The highest level scale. What men and women can do can be found in the video.


    Moreover, it has involved Zhao Jinxiu''s private part


    The titles are also sensational, such as the popular actress''s bed skills are comparable to the actress, the 108 style public on Zhao Jinxiu''s bed, and learning how to catch your man''s heart from a female star.


    As soon as the hot content appeared, it detonated the whole network and became the hottest and hottest topic at present.


    This kind of thing is very easy to attract men, so the forwarding volume is also abnormally large.


    Although a lot of content in the video was coded later, the first content was seen by many people.


    A popular actress whose role is basically female self-improvement and self-reliance appears in front of public figures. Such a dynamic video has been released, which undoubtedly has a great impact on her reputation.


    Her advertisement was urgently taken off the shelves, and the advertiser also asked for accountability and compensation.


    Her good film was cut to the ground.


    Her TV play is also required by the investor to re shoot the heroine.


    Therefore, the replay plan of "immortal Xia Zhuan" has been suspended, and the replay time is far away.


    Except for the maintenance of fans, all the rest are curses.


    The key is that many passers-by women also say all kinds of heart piercing words.


    Said that Zhao Jinxiu shouldn''t fall in love, said that she was indiscreet and didn''t love herself, and said that she opened her legs casually


    An endless stream of accusations accompanied by abuse attacked Zhao Jinxiu.


    In particular, some men, while scolding her, collect more videos about her everywhere in an attempt to see more good plays and meet their peeping desire


    Huanhuan tried her best to protect Zhao Jinxiu on the Internet: "what''s wrong with people falling in love? Why can''t they fall in love when they are thirty? "


    "Xxoo what''s the matter? I''m going to get married. Why can''t I talk?"


    "Food and sex are also good. Are you still guarding yourself at the age of 30?"


    Those responses were unreasonable and abusive: "as a actress, she shouldn''t do such a thing!"


    "You deserve to be punished for your inferiority!"


    She was so angry that she almost cried.


    Junya saw her eyes red and said, "what''s the matter? Still sad about Zhao Jinxiu? "

 Chapter 3766

    "Those men say sour grapes when they can''t get it. The key is that those women don''t care about the same sex at all. Obviously, the people who send videos are shameless. Instead of scolding the people who send videos, they scold Jinxiu for not doing such things... "


    Although Junya has seen many of these things, she is as uncomfortable as Huanhuan.


    Although the relationship with Zhao Jinxiu is not particularly good, she still plans to see her.


    "Stop talking. Go and see Zhao Jinxiu with me."


    "Really?" Huanhuan was happy and wanted to see her idol. She was in a good mood.


    At Zhao Jinxiu''s apartment, paparazzi and reporters surrounded the whole apartment.


    It seems that I can''t get in.


    "Too much!" Huanhuan said, "do these reporters have to sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds?"


    Junya took a look and could only say, "let''s go outside and wait."


    Driving to the opposite section, she dialed Zhao Jinxiu.


    When the phone rang to the end, someone picked it up. Zhao Jinxiu''s voice was not as neat as usual, but with a nasal voice: "Junya."


    "Rich brocade, are you in the apartment?" Junya asked with concern.


    "Otherwise, where else can I go now?" Zhao Jinxiu''s voice is particularly bitter.


    Junya didn''t know how to comfort her.


    "Thank you. At this time, you can still think of me and call me."


    Junya said softly, "it''s not your fault. The bad influence of the outside world should be eliminated soon. Huang Meiling of Jintian is very good at handling these things. "


    "Oh, Jintian has given up paying liquidated damages for me." Zhao Jinxiu''s voice was dry, like a mouthful of sand, and her words were bitter and stuffy.


    Junya was also stunned.


    The contract between Zhao Jinxiu and the new company is in turn.


    If the new company doesn''t need to pay liquidated damages for her, it''s OK. If it wants to pay, it will certainly calculate the cost. Once it is found that her existing value is not enough, it''s the only plan to give up.


    Junya thought, "are you all right now? I''ll find a way to come up and meet you. "


    "No, it''s okay." Zhao Jinxiu even smiled, "I''m very satisfied if you can call. The friendship in this circle is always so fragile... "


    She felt it.


    Junya guessed that it was because her friends hid away after the accident.


    I''m afraid I''m one of the few people to call her.


    Put down the phone, she sighed silently.


    Huanhuan also felt heavy.


    Junya called Hao Jie.


    Hao Jie received a call and said casually, "I can''t help it. Who made her do that? "


    "Dare you say you didn''t do it?"


    "Junya, be reasonable! Do you think I can get that? " Hao Jie said, "even if I can get it, I want to keep Zhao Jinxiu. I have to consider some things to do public relations."


    Junya choked: "what are you going to do now?"


    "No one pays the liquidated damages. Zhao Jinxiu can only stay. I can only do my best... But you know, the company will not pay too much for a female artist with two hearts. "


    Junya hung up and knew that Zhao Jinxiu was at a dead end.


    Some small black spots are nothing.

 Chapter 3767

    But this video is too much.


    Female stars value their reputation... You can imagine how angry they are when they encounter such a thing.


    Junya''s heart is always a little uncomfortable.


    Maybe it''s because the relationship with Zhao Jinxiu is pretty good.


    Maybe it''s just because, as a woman, you are connected.


    When she returned to the office, she was still a little uneasy.


    Lu Yiyang brought her coffee, and she accidentally spilled it on the document.


    "Sorry." Junya is busy sorting.


    "What''s the matter? Still worried about Zhao Jinxiu? " Lu Yiyang asked with concern.


    "I always feel I owe you. Who do you think will be able to get this video? " Junya asked.


    Lu Yiyang looked at her: "look at you, it''s not your own business, but you have black circles under your eyes."


    Junya smiled: "I have seen too much helplessness in this circle. Sometimes, I will inevitably think more."


    "Let''s go. I''ll accompany you to meet Zhao Jinxiu." Lu Yiyang said.


    "Will you go with me?"


    "Of course. There are so many paparazzi over there. I''m not at ease if I don''t accompany you. " Lu Yiyang smiled.


    Since she was worried about this matter, he couldn''t sit back and ignore it.


    Jun Ya couldn''t help smiling from the bottom of her heart: "Lu Yiyang, thank you really."


    Not just because of this, but because of everything.


    Because of him, all of her are borne together and share the same fate.


    At the downstairs of Zhao Jinxiu''s apartment, Lu Yiyang and Junya put on their hats and sunglasses, and his bodyguards blocked a way for him and Junya.


    It was not easy to cross these people to the floor where Zhao Jinxiu was located.


    The paparazzi at the door were also led away by Lu Yiyang''s bodyguard. They thought Zhao Jinxiu had gone downstairs and hurried downstairs to chase and intercept.


    Junya called Zhao Jinxiu, but no one answered.


    No one answered for several in a row.


    "She should not have gone out. Under such circumstances, if she really went out, she wouldn''t be so silent." Junya analyzed the situation and suddenly worried, "will she..."


    Thinking of this, she was in a hurry.


    Lu Yiyang tilted his head and signaled the bodyguard to unlock the lock.


    The bodyguard came forward, opened the lock with a dagger three or two times, and Junya rushed in.


    The water in the room has spread to the living room, full of a bloody smell. Junya rushed directly into the bathroom.


    Sure enough, Zhao Jinxiu was in the bathtub, her wrist hanging outside the bathtub, bleeding out.


    "Zhao Jinxiu? "Zhao Jinxiu?" Junya felt her eyes red and choked in her heart.


    Lu Yiyang immediately asked the bodyguard to pick up Zhao Jinxiu and run out together.


    Lu Yiyang called Uncle Meng and asked him to arrange for a private ambulance to come to the hospital.


    Fortunately, his other bodyguards dragged the paparazzi out of the back door.


    The ambulance headed for the hospital.


    Fortunately, it came in time. After the doctor carried out emergency rescue, Zhao Jinxiu finally woke up.


    She opened her eyes to see Junya and smiled bitterly.


    "You have a good rest. Don''t think too much." Junya tucked her in.


    "I really didn''t expect you to help me... I didn''t say a good word for you when you were in Tianhe Wanxin before."


    Junya smiled: "it''s rare that you haven''t said anything bad about me."


    Zhao Jinxiu closed her eyes.


    "Don''t do anything stupid, will you? You have tens of millions of fans supporting you and waiting for you to cheer up. "

 Chapter 3768

    She shook her head.


    Junya also said: "Tianhe Wanxin or Jintian, the whole s country, there is no company to stay except them."


    Zhao Jinxiu didn''t speak and closed her eyes.


    Knowing that she was tired, Junya didn''t say anything.


    She went out and asked Huanhuan to pay more attention to her surroundings. Don''t let the reporter explode Zhao Jinxiu''s suicide.


    "Also, be careful not to let her think any more."


    Otherwise, I don''t know how much waves will be caused.


    Huanhuan nodded of course. She was the number one fan of Zhao Jinxiu and secretly vowed to protect Zhao Jinxiu!


    When Junya came back to Zhao Jinxiu the next day, she brought her some soup.


    Zhao Jinxiu''s state was better and said, "do you know who broke out those videos?"


    Junya didn''t speak.


    "It''s my fiance. A fiance about to get married. "


    Although thinking of this possibility, Junya was surprised: "I know you have a good relationship. We have been together for almost seven years."


    "Yes. Good feelings. In order to support his company''s career, I also changed jobs in order to go to Jintian, make more two plays and make more money, so as to ensure him and my future life. "


    "But he put these private things out during the critical period of my job hopping, which put me in a dilemma."


    Junya whispered, "so... He betrayed you?"


    "With the staff of his company. He said I didn''t have time to accompany him and I couldn''t live a normal family life. All the film remuneration I have earned over the years is invested in his company, and he, a video, makes me have nothing... "


    Junya doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    No wonder she can''t think of it. The pressure from the outside world and the company is nothing.


    The closest person, stabbing you in the back, I''m afraid it''s hard to forget for a lifetime.


    She can only hold Zhao Jinxiu''s hand.


    "Seven years... How many seven years do people have? How many seven years are there for female stars? " Zhao Jinxiu said bitterly, "I originally thought that if I worked hard for another two years, I could get married and have children and live a leisurely life. Overnight, it will disappear... "


    Just two days ago, she was still looking at the wedding dress and thinking about making more money.


    "But it''s better than you''re dead. If you don''t even have a life, what else will there be? " Junya said, "you have the ability to live better than the person who failed you."


    Zhao Jinxiu looked at her: "Junya, do you think I have a future?"


    "There must be." Junya took her hand.


    Although she herself has not experienced a more painful experience than Zhao Jinxiu.


    But some of the empathy is common.


    So she believes that those efforts will eventually pay off.


    Those who have hurt others will eventually pay a price.


    After Junya left, Huanhuan came to accompany Zhao Jinxiu.


    As the number one fan, she is more willing to stay with Zhao Jinxiu.


    Zhao Jinxiu was in a bad mood for several days.


    There are many rumors on the Internet. Junya specifically asked people not to leave her mobile phone. Anyway, now she has nothing to answer.


    Her agent is under Hao Jie''s management. Now she must be with Hao Jie and doesn''t want to take care of it.


    Huanhuan peeled the fruit for her: "sister Jinxiu, please eat some. In this way, fans will be sad. "


    "Will you?" Zhao Jinxiu said blankly.

 Chapter 3769

    "Of course, I have added a lot of your groups! I also contacted many of your fans on the microblog. Your loyal fans are very concerned about your situation! " Huanhuan said seriously.


    Zhao Jinxiu smiled bitterly: "there was a actress before, and she was in the same situation as me... Like others, men and unmarried women were not married, but the actress has not been able to turn over now."


    "Besides, she is more famous and beautiful than me."


    "How can anyone continue to support me?"


    Huanhuan anxiously held her hand: "no! We all support you! "


    "Some people will hurt people with words, and some will add this humiliation to a woman alone."


    "It''s not fair!"


    "We are all women, and we all know how difficult it is. So we will all support you. As long as you cheer up! "


    Looking at the sincere Huanhuan, Zhao Jinxiu seemed to have strength.


    However, she is now penniless. I''m afraid she can''t even afford the rent. Why do you say to start from scratch?


    "Jinxiu, you can do it! Just like the little pepper you''ve played, no matter what problems you encounter, no difficulties can beat you. "


    Zhao Jinxiu smiled at the mention of small colored pepper.


    That was the first time she tried to be stubborn and invincible in any case, and it also made her labeled as an important role of a strong and independent woman.


    She smiled.


    Huanhuan said, "I''ll go out and get you juice."


    When she went out, she happened to meet a nurse coming in with medicine.


    Huanhuan didn''t notice that the nurse looked a little strange, but bent on helping Zhao Jinxiu get something to drink.


    When she came back, she heard a violent scolding in the ward.


    She rushed over and saw the nurse running out in a hurry.


    And Zhao Jinxiu was very excited.


    "Jinxiu, what''s the matter? What happened? " Huanhuan asked hurriedly.


    "It''s a paparazzi... She slapped me as soon as she came in. I punched her... She ran away. " Zhao Jinxiu gasped for breath.


    Huanhuan quickly told Junya about it.


    Junya asked the people in the public relations department to check whether they could buy the information that Zhao Jinxiu had just been photographed, and rushed over.


    "Sorry, sister Junya, it''s all my fault..."


    "It''s none of your business." Junya knows that people everywhere are looking for Zhao Jinxiu now. She can''t hide the fact that she lives in the hospital for long.


    Zhao Jinxiu seemed a little annoyed.


    Junya held her arms and asked, "Zhao Jinxiu, what are you going to do?"


    "If Tianhe Wanxin wants me, I will continue to work. What else can I do? If I were someone else, no one would want me. "


    "Tianhe Wanxin has discussed it internally and will hide you temporarily. They''ve signed up with a young star in the search process. I should have given her everything I wanted from you. " Junya said.


    It''s no use hiding it from her now.


    Zhao Jinxiu''s body trembled.


    Sure enough, this circle is so ruthless


    Once there is no use value, it will be cruelly abandoned.


    Junya said, "you have no choice. No matter what happens outside, you have to stand up and face it directly! "


    "I know. I won''t do anything stupid again. Even if there is a supporting role for me, I can insist. "


    "That''s good. I''ve asked Hao Jie for you. I''ll exchange some resources for you. "

 Chapter 3770

    Zhao Jinxiu was stunned.


    Now her situation is so bad that it can''t be worse.


    Junya wants her?


    Huanhuan was happy: "Jinxiu, you are going to work with me. I can see you every day. How happy! "


    Junya doesn''t know what his psychology is.


    Maybe she doesn''t want to see Zhao Jinxiu, who is also a woman, being treated unfairly; Maybe she''s been through a similar experience and connected her.


    More probably, she is convinced that Zhao Jinxiu has more value to tap


    Qi Tian called: "Miss Jun, I can''t find out who sent someone to shoot Zhao Jinxiu. However, on the Internet, they have released the message... "


    Junya opened it and took a look.


    The current news on the Internet is that Zhao Jinxiu committed suicide under pressure. Fortunately, the rescue was timely and there was no serious problem for the time being.


    Is it abandoned by the gold owner or hidden by the company? The story behind Zhao Jinxiu''s suicide.


    Under the comments, ridicule and abuse are more than support.


    Most people can be rescued by suicide, which is really a good way to get back by suicide


    Then came: "a woman like her must have depended on the gold master before she could rise to the top. This time I heard that there was a contradiction between the gold owner behind her and the gold owner, so she became a scapegoat. "


    "Such a woman deserves it! Who made her behave! Go to a man''s bed before marriage! "


    Although her fans are still defending her, they are all submerged in such news, and the effect of defense is minimal.


    Huanhuan felt more guilty when she saw this: "I''m really sorry. I blame me for not finding the paparazzi in time..."


    Zhao Jinxiu''s face turned white, but she soon recovered her composure: "Junya, please help me clarify. Although it can''t make people change, at least I want people to know that I''m also a victim."


    Junya sorted out the information she gave, handed it to Qi Tian and published it on the Internet.


    Clarify the content, write in detail when Zhao Jinxiu and her fiance met, what plans, Zhao Jinxiu''s pay, is ready to get married, and even bought a wedding dress and diamond ring.


    She also provided evidence that she had transferred money to her fiance over the years and that her fiance dated other women.


    After these contents were sent out, many female fans felt the same and complained for Zhao Jinxiu one after another.


    As for some men, they are still abusing and mocking.


    However, these negative voices are much less than before.


    Of course, her fiance is not willing to show weakness. On her microblog, she said that the reason why she went back before the wedding date is approaching is that Zhao Jinxiu''s private life is chaotic and has an affair with many stars or bigwigs. He really can''t accept it and will make this plan.


    After the news came out, it triggered all kinds of speculation.


    However, the fiance obviously has no follow-up ability and can''t provide more evidence at all. It all depends on one mouth.


    Those who support him and those who support Zhao Jinxiu seem to have been divided into two factions and confront each other.


    Obviously, Zhao Jinxiu''s fiance wants to use "slut humiliation" to pull back a game for herself.


    Zhao Jinxiu got her mobile phone again. Seeing all this, she only felt ironic.


    Junya stood in front of her: "in all events or cases related to women, the other party often adopts this method, first characterizing women as immoral in sex, and then denying all other things done by women. Obviously, your fiance is good at it. "

 Chapter 3771

    "This is also the most likely to arouse the common hatred of other men."


    Zhao Jinxiu nodded softly, "Junya, please help me get a lawyer. I want everything back. "


    "Good." Junya nodded.


    Because this is not just a battle between Zhao Jinxiu and her fiance.


    It''s an activity for women to say "no" to "slut humiliation"!


    Zhao Jin embroidered for several days and made vouchers for all the records of transfer to her fiance over the years and stamped with the official seal of the bank.


    Maybe her reputation won''t wash away for a while, but she can''t make him cheap for money.


    Junya helped her hire a lawyer and typed the lawyer''s fee she needed into her card.


    Then, a formal prosecution with her fiance began.


    When Zhao Jinxiu appeared in public, although her face was still pale and haggard.


    But it was clean and resolute.


    Seeing her appear, paparazzi and reporters gathered around her.


    Sharp questions one by one turned to her: "Zhao Jinxiu, what your fiance said is true?"


    "I heard that when you were on the crew, you had an improper relationship with the director for the part of the play. Is it true?"


    "Did you commit suicide to show off or to keep the heat?"


    Zhao Jinxiu looked squarely at a microphone and said, "now I will go directly to the court and submit the indictment. First, sue him for embezzling my personal income over the years; The second is to sue him and publicly damage my reputation. Others, you can consult the court. "


    With that, she ignored the continuous questions of reporters and got on a nanny car accompanied by Huanhuan and Junya.


    After receiving the prosecution, the court filed the case quickly.


    But Zhao Jinxiu''s reputation is gone forever.


    Although there are many fans who support her.


    However, there are also extreme fans who publicly publish comments on the microblog, saying that they are blind and spend their time like a dog, and then publicly burn the cover of the magazine where she appears.


    Some fans went to the downstairs of her apartment and held up a banner scolding her.


    Junya temporarily changed her apartment.


    Zhao Jinxiu was temporarily unable to work. The only thing she did every day was to announce the progress of her case with her fiance on her microblog.


    Sometimes, she would write some thoughts, and even encourage those girls who have the same experience with themselves to take up the arms of the law to protect their legitimate rights and interests.


    Junya asked Chris to be her agent.


    Hao Jie threw Zhao Jinxiu''s hot potato to Junya and focused on making money.


    People in the circle say Junya is stupid.


    "She doesn''t choose so many young and beautiful female stars, but she takes over a rotten person. She''s really flustered with too much money."


    "I see, it''s Junya who is afraid of being young and beautiful. She robbed Lu Yiyang with her."


    "Hahaha, I think so."


    In short, everyone doesn''t understand that Junya helped Zhao Jinxiu.


    However, no matter what others said, Junya didn''t shake her determination.


    Back home, she received a call from Chris.


    "Junya, I want Zhao Jinxiu to follow Xiaoxiao and shoot her new play" back to nineteen. "


    Junya knows this play, which tells the story of the rebirth of a 30-year-old woman to the age of 19.


    Only after her rebirth did she understand the value of family and friendship.


    "Because Xiaoxiao is a director and a woman, the outside world will not talk about the relationship between Zhao Jinxiu and the director."

 Chapter 3772

    "Of course, I didn''t let her play the leading role, but the role of the girlfriend."


    "That character has been struggling all his life, but he always has less luck, just like most of us. However, if you give her money, fame and wealth to change, she still won''t change... "


    "Because the love she gained in her ordinary life is worth cherishing, just like most of us."


    Chris''s voice was calm.


    But obviously, he has studied the new play to be shot by Xiaoxiao thoroughly.


    Also studied thoroughly, what kind of role is beneficial to restoring Zhao Jinxiu''s reputation.


    Junya also thought it was very good: "however, this play was put forward by the most prosperous producers. Their people have very high requirements for scripts, actors and any other aspects."


    "If you really want to seek this role for her, you need to come up with something persuasive."


    Chris said, "I understand. I will see Mr. Yao myself. "


    Junya put down the phone, Lu Yiyang came in and sat down next to her.


    Junya, who has been tired for a day, still has brilliance in her eyes at the moment.


    "Chris is really a little more powerful than I thought. It''s the right decision to let him take Zhao Jinxiu."


    Lu Yiyang leaned against her: "Zhao Jinxiu is really lucky to meet you."


    "No, actually, I don''t just want to help her. But want to help all vulnerable women in their feelings and life. "


    Lu Yiyang knew what she thought: "so I won''t interfere with any of your decisions. There is a lot to go on the road of equal rights for men and women. If you are willing to challenge, I will challenge with you. "


    "You''re the best." Junya held his neck, "the more people like you who respect people and will not discriminate against women with their male identity, the better."


    "On Weibo, some men don''t care what women have done or whether they have been hurt. As long as others tell them that this woman''s private life is not good, even if it''s just a lie... They will turn into a guardian to criticize and blame. "


    "Like Jinxiu, she was clearly a victim, cheated and exposed an intimate video, but her fiance was not much criticized. Instead, the voices of condemnation came at her. "


    "I hope she can stand up and set an example for thousands of other women who have been unfairly treated."


    "If you don''t do anything wrong, you don''t have to bear punishment for other people''s mistakes."


    "I hope that men and women enjoy equal rights and that everyone has complete independence and equal freedom in personality."


    "I hope men and women will be treated equally and fairly."


    She said a lot in one breath.


    In the evening sunset, her eyes were shining, and even her hair was dense in the light.


    Lu Yiyang''s fingers inserted into her hair and her voice was gentle and steady: "I will do better. I will support you and do all this. "


    "Because all this is right."


    "I want the world to treat everyone gently."


    "In the future, we will have children, and I hope they will learn from you and work hard for all this."


    Junya smiled happily. Isn''t that what she wants?


    "Maybe Chris can''t persuade Mr. Yao to accept Jinxiu, but everything we do won''t be meaningless." Junya said.

 Chapter 3773

    "Mr. Yao should agree. I had contact with Mr. Yao before and found that we have a lot of common understanding about the equal rights of men and women. Therefore, I believe he will not sit idly by... "Lu Yiyang said confidently.


    "I hope so." Junya whispered.


    Lu Yiyang held her in his arms: "no matter how difficult it is, as long as we join hands, we can go there."


    ¡­¡­


    Chris went to see Mr. Yao before returning to his apartment.


    If you change your apartment, there will be fewer reporters and paparazzi.


    There are so many things in the entertainment industry every day that the public''s attention is easily attracted by the next thing and soon forgets it.


    Chris knocked on Zhao Jinxiu''s room with takeout.


    Zhao Jinxiu had no work and no makeup during this period of time. It was rare to have a trace of ruddy on her face.


    After receiving his takeout, he smiled and said, "please come in."


    "In a good mood?" Chris asked.


    She was tidying up her place with her sleeves.


    "I haven''t done such a thing for a long time. It''s nice to sweat all over." Zhao Jinxiu put down her mop. "I''ll take a bath and come out to eat."


    After washing, she put on her clothes and came out and said, "Chris, let''s eat together."


    Chris sat down: "I went to Dingsheng producer to meet Mr. Yao Junkun today."


    "About my character?" Zhao Jinxiu suddenly became nervous.


    When something like this happens, she really doesn''t know if any crew will accept her.


    Although Junya has accepted her, Junya is a woman and will be more sympathetic to such things than men.


    Mr. Yao Junkun is strict with everything. Zhao Jinxiu really doesn''t have such confidence


    Chris held his arms: "Mr. Yao said to think about it."


    "That may be dead." Zhao Jinxiu suddenly smiled, "forget it, it''s all right. Anyway, the main thing I have to do at present is to adjust my state. "


    "Eat first." Chris said.


    ¡­¡­


    Junya knew that Chris went to see Mr. Yao and called Mr. Yao himself.


    "Junya, in fact, I sympathize with Zhao Jinxiu. However, to give her a role, they need the consent of the whole investor. After all, they have to consider the reaction of the whole market... "


    "I understand, Mr. Yao."


    "I told Chris that, too. So I can''t give a positive answer for the time being. "


    Junya nodded: "I''m very grateful that Mr. Yao can think about it."


    "If I have a chance, I will try my best."


    After eating, Zhao Jinxiu threw herself into the process of tidying up the room.


    Chris looked at her with arms in his arms.


    Zhao Jinxiu was a little embarrassed and pulled her clothes down.


    Chris was turned around.


    Zhao Jinxiu suddenly felt more embarrassed.


    She smiled: "sorry, I just..."


    "I understand that you are only afraid of the well rope once bitten by a snake for ten years. I don''t mind. " Chris said, "go on. I''m going out again. Call me if you have something. "


    "Thank you."


    "The one you should thank is Junya."


    Zhao Jinxiu said with a smile: "yes, I have thanked her many times. Besides, I think these two words are worthless. If it weren''t for her, I would have been a dead man now. How could I still live here leisurely?"

 Chapter 3774

    Chris said, "no, I mean, I''ll help you because of her. So you don''t have to thank me. "


    Zhao Jinxiu looked at him puzzled: "yes, you came to help me because she arranged it."


    "I mean, she had the same experience as you, although it was not as serious as you. At that time, I misunderstood her a lot and made me realize for the first time that prejudice was the most important thing. Don''t worry, I''ll help you. Not only because of you, but also because of my own prejudice, I almost made a very serious mistake. " Chris said, turned and walked out.


    Zhao Jinxiu watched his back leave and was stirred by something in her heart.


    As soon as Chris left, Junya brought a lawyer to the door.


    Zhao Jinxiu hurriedly asked them to sit down and pour tea by herself.


    "Jinxiu, lawyer Fang came here mainly to understand the various financial situations before you and your fiance. Please communicate with him in detail. " Junya said.


    "Good." Zhao Jinxiu sat down, took out all the materials she had sorted out and told lawyer Fang one by one.


    It took almost two hours for Zhao Jinxiu to make most of the situation clear.


    Lawyer Fang carefully recorded, photographed and sorted out.


    "Miss Zhao, what else do you need then? I''ll communicate with you again." Lawyer Fang stood up and said, "I also need your cooperation during the court session."


    "I must." Zhao Jinxiu nodded.


    After seeing off lawyer Fang, Junya sat down and handed a card to her.


    "This is..."


    "All your details have been handed over to lawyer Fang. After swiping the lawyer''s fees, there is basically nothing left. You have to live. Keep it first. Then deduct it from your pay. "


    Zhao Jinxiu took it over: "OK."


    "In addition, Chris went to see the investor of back to nineteen, and he will win the role for you. This is his personal help to you. "


    "He helped me personally?" Zhao Jinxiu was surprised.


    "Yes. I didn''t arrange it, nor did he have to do it. But he''s willing to help you. He used to work in the United States and has a wide range of contacts. He will certainly help you. "


    Junya stood up and said, "so don''t lose faith in everything. Everything will be fine. "


    Sure enough, Junya didn''t lie to her.


    The next day came the good news. The crew of "return to the age of 19" agreed to join Zhao Jinxiu and play the second female. Although she is not the female owner, the play is important and people are brilliant.


    When the news was announced, it surprised everyone.


    Many people doubt this.


    "Ling smiles as a director and Zhao Jinxiu plays the second daughter? I don''t think it''s a waste of time to watch VIP. "


    "Yes, how can a woman like Zhao Jinxiu shoot the works produced by heyday?"


    "I''m a brain powder produced by Dingsheng. Their plays are of high quality. But what is Zhao Jinxiu? A mouse excrement destroys a pot of soup. "


    Although it was questioned, Zhao Jinxiu''s contract was signed as agreed.


    On the day of shooting, Junya and Chris personally accompanied Zhao Jinxiu.


    The voice of pointing constantly came from behind. Zhao Jinxiu walked very hard every step.


    So far, she hasn''t been out for a whole month.


    "Look, she has a face to come out, really."


    "Yes, we have seen all over our body, and we can''t stop it with our clothes."

 Chapter 3775

    "Her figure is just like that. How can her fiance talk?"


    The most malicious to her, except men, are these women with broken mouths.


    Zhao Jinxiu suddenly turned back. These women didn''t know how to restrain.


    Junya strode to them: "the man in the video was Zhao Jinxiu''s fiance to get married. There was nothing wrong with their relationship. The wrong thing is that some people use this video to slander Jinxiu''s reputation. "


    "And you are adding fuel to those who break the law and commit crimes! It is precisely because of your remarks that the victim will be injured once and then again for the second time! "


    The women looked at each other and were speechless.


    "You are also a woman. You have a mother and you may have a daughter in the future. Please pay more attention to gender equality. Because this is not only our business, but also your own business! "


    Every word of Junya''s words is resounding.


    The women were so ashamed that they stopped talking and said, "I''m sorry."


    Then he turned and ran away.


    Junya and Zhao Jinxiu went into the crew.


    Mr. Yao was working here. When he saw them, he shook hands with them one by one, and then specifically said to Zhao Jinxiu, "Miss Zhao, show your ability and courage. Don''t let us down. "


    Zhao Jinxiu was very moved, and her eyes were covered with a layer of wave light.


    When shooting, Xiaoxiao also gave her a lot of encouragement.


    Zhao Jinxiu found the confidence she hadn''t seen for many days.


    Shooting also entered the normal procedure.


    At the same time, her prosecution of her fiance has also entered the normal process.


    On the day of the trial, Chris and Junya accompanied her to the court.


    Because Zhao Jinxiu was wearing high heels and accidentally sprained her foot when she got off the bus, Chris reached out and held her.


    "Thank you." Zhao Jinxiu stood firm and smiled gratefully.


    When she got off the bus, her fiance and lawyer stood there proudly.


    Especially her fiance, with an expression of "I think you can hook up a few", looked at Zhao Jinxiu.


    It seems that Chris helped her because of her close relationship with Chris.


    When Zhao Jinxiu saw him, she felt a pain in her heart.


    However, she quickly recovered.


    She knew that if she still had half a nostalgia for him, she would be sorry not only for Junya and Chris'' help, but also for her life.


    "I hear you''re filming again?" Asked the fiance.


    "Yes." Zhao Jinxiu answered one word.


    "Sure enough, eating by face and body will never have a way back." Her fiance''s voice was full of ridicule.


    Zhao Jinxiu slapped him in the face: "I''ve been innocent in the entertainment industry these years. I''ve never done anything sorry to anyone. Put away your delusions and ignorance! It''s you who have been eating here with your face and body these years, isn''t it? "


    After this slap, the last feelings were broken up.


    The other lawyer warned, "Zhao Jinxiu, this is the court. You can''t mess around."


    Lawyer Fang also stood up and said, "if your client speaks rudely, we have the right to file a complaint."


    Her fiance''s face was red and blue and very ugly.


    Chris stood beside Zhao Jinxiu and half of his body protected her.


    The fiance''s face is even worse.


    In court, Zhao Jinxiu took out all the evidence against her fiance.

 Chapter 3776

    Her large amount of income, all with certificates, was transferred to her fiance.


    The income of female artists has always been not low, so the fiance''s argument that all the money has been used for living expenses is untenable.


    All the evidence is in favor of Zhao Jinxiu.


    In addition, the court also supported Zhao Jinxiu''s accusation against him for publishing intimate videos of both sides without permission.


    If there is not enough time on the same day, the court will be held the next day.


    After several days of court sessions, finally, the matter came to an end.


    The court imposed a penalty, and her fiance returned the property she had obtained from Zhao Jinxiu and publicly apologized for the video.


    All videos involved on the network are deleted according to law.


    However, in view of the emotional disputes between the two sides, the fiance was not punished by the law, but lost both human and financial resources.


    However, he claimed that he had no money to return to Zhao Jinxiu on the ground that he had no property under his name.


    As for the matter of apology, he also delayed and refused.


    But it was enough to make Zhao Jinxiu proud and put the court''s judgment on the Internet.


    Her fans gathered again to support her: "look forward to the splendid new play!"


    "Break through thorns and be reborn for love!"


    Some rational passers-by also began to support her.


    However, some people still think that there is a reason why her fiance did that. It must be because she did something shady in the entertainment industry that she got such treatment from her fiance.


    "Otherwise, when her fiance is full, he will expose her background?"


    "Let me see, she must have done something impudent, otherwise her fiance would have been in prison."


    The theory that victims are harmful is still emerging one after another.


    As if she would suffer, she had nothing to do with her fiance. She forced him to do everything.


    However, it has been the result of efforts to reverse the views of some people.


    This incident also made many women who encountered unfair treatment from their boyfriends begin to learn not to be weak and take up the weapon of the law to protect their rights and interests.


    Many people seek Zhao Jinxiu''s suggestions on the Internet. She answers them one by one, hoping to help others with her own experience.


    Junya took the cell phone from her hand: "forget it, don''t look. Some people you can never change TA''s view. What we can do is to make efforts to safeguard the equal rights of men and women step by step. "


    "Yes. No more. What do you care about when you win a lawsuit? I''m responding to people who need my help. " Zhao Jinxiu smiled.


    "Rich brocade, I asked someone to check. Your fiance''s money was earned in the little three''s account. So at present, you can''t recover your money loss. " Junya said regretfully.


    "The court can''t enforce it, nor can it go to the junior."


    Zhao Jinxiu smiled: "can I get this one back? These reputations are enough. What else do you want to do? Now I understand that money is nothing but external things, and happiness and life are the most important. "


    "I wish you could think so. Make a good film, travel after shooting, and relax. "


    "If you need my help, Junya, please open your mouth. Although it''s possible, I can''t help much. " Zhao Jinxiu said.


    Junya smiled: "of course. I will spare no effort to ask you for help. "


    The two men looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 3777

    When Chris knocked on the door and came in, Junya said, "I''ll go first. You talk slowly."


    "I contacted you with a supporting role in the film. It''s only a few minutes." "Chris, if you think it''s wrong to push Zhao Jinxiu, I''ll help you."


    "Don''t push, you can." Zhao Jinxiu nodded immediately.


    "But the director''s requirements will be very strict. He will shoot between you shooting the play. It may also be in a hurry."


    Zhao Jinxiu smiled: "do you think I haven''t been in a hurry for nearly ten years? Compared with the past, the current workload has been sharply reduced. "


    "If you can bear it, that''s good."


    "I have no money now. Although the court enforced it, there is not much money in that person''s account. I have to work harder. Besides, if you are busy, your mood will become more different. "


    Chris also smiled, "good."


    "I''ll cook noodles. Will you stay and eat together?" Zhao Jinxiu asked.


    "Well, I won''t respect it." Chris readily agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    After the new year, it will be Lantern Festival and Valentine''s day again.


    Artists'' activities are no less than they were years ago.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang appeared together at the rehearsal of a Valentine''s Day party held by a TV station.


    Chris also appeared with Zhao Jinxiu.


    Zhao Jinxiu''s state was much better, and she regained her generous self-confidence in the past.


    Chris helped her answer several events and advertisements.


    Her worth is gradually recovering after the blow of the last incident.


    I''m afraid both Jintian entertainment and Hao Jie regretted that they didn''t help at that time.


    Backstage, after putting on makeup, Chris handed her a box.


    "What, Valentine''s Day present for me?" After getting along for a long time, she was also happy to joke.


    "Open it." Zhao Jinxiu opened it and found a bank card inside.


    Zhao Jinxiu''s face changed slightly: "Chris, you have helped me a lot these days. I know that many resources are obtained by your personal relationship... You don''t have to pity me anymore. "


    In fact, compared with giving money, her heart hopes that his concerns can be a little selfish.


    Not in this cold way.


    Now, what she needs most is not money.


    "I didn''t give it to you. I just asked for it for you. The money was taken back from the junior. "


    Zhao Jinxiu was a little nervous: "did you find someone to beat her? It''s against the law. Chris, you can''t do that! "


    "No, I just hired a man who looked more handsome and had more money to pack than your ex fiance to come to the little three. In less than half a month, I asked her to give me the money. Of course, the hired man immigrated to the United States yesterday. Even if the junior wants to sue, he can''t find anyone. "


    "Did you take so much trouble?" Zhao Jinxiu was moved.


    "Now that he has avoided the risk by informal means, we can take it back in an informal way. But a small part can''t be taken back, because it has been squandered by the junior. "


    "There''s another part. I took it to pay you the personal income tax I owe."


    "These are enough." Zhao Jinxiu summoned up her courage and said, "especially your mind..."

 Chapter 3778

    Chris frowned.


    Zhao Jinxiu also took back her sight: "thank you."


    After the rehearsal, Zhao Jinxiu found Junya: "Junya, I heard you are very familiar with an orphanage. Chris helped me get the money back. I want to take half of it as my intention."


    "Got it back?" Junya was a little surprised.


    Zhao Jinxiu told her everything.


    Junya chuckled: "he has many means, so over the years, he can get along well in the United States and s country."


    "So you can''t get the money back. Now it''s back. I think it''s a good thing. " Zhao Jinxiu said, "I didn''t want to spend more money casually before. I wanted to keep it for marriage, pension and raising children."


    "Now think about it, so what do you do with saving? It''s only useful to save for something worth it. "


    "So it''s all for nothing now. You can donate half for me. "


    Junya agreed: "OK. I will help you contact professional charities and donate money secretly. "


    "Very good." Zhao Jinxiu now feels very relaxed all over her body.


    It feels like life is full of power.


    When Junya finished chatting with Zhao Jinxiu and accompanied Lu Yiyang out, she found many fans waiting outside.


    Now the weather is very cold, they are not able to enter the activity area to participate in the rehearsal, and their noses are red with cold.


    "Lu Yiyang, we love you!"


    "Willing to be your wings and accompany you all your life!"


    "Lu Yiyang, can we take pictures together?"


    Originally, there were too many people. According to the general process, artists ignored them.


    But seeing such a cold day and waiting outside for so long, Junya and Lu Yiyang were very moved.


    Junya finally chose to let them take photos with Lu Yiyang.


    However, they prepared a lot of gifts, cakes and other things for Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yiyang took photos and gave them all back.


    Junya explained for him: "the kindness of all fans is appreciated by Yiyang."


    "To participate in the event, the organizers also prepared various things. Please keep your belongings. Don''t spend so much money on wings. "


    "Just pay more attention to your works. You don''t need to spend so much money chasing stars."


    "In addition, it''s too late. Everyone must pay attention to safety. If there are no tickets for such activities in the future, everyone should not come. It''s too cold. We should take care of our health and pay attention to safety. Especially those children who are still studying, you study hard, which is the best support for Yiyang. "


    At first, the fans were not happy that Lu Yiyang didn''t accept their things.


    After Junya said these words, they were moved and unwilling to leave.


    Finally, Junya and Luyi took a long time to get on the bus.


    After getting on the bus, Junya couldn''t help saying, "just now I seemed to hear them talking about the support association and membership fees?"


    "I also seem to hear a little, but the details are not very clear."


    "I asked Huanhuan to check." Junya said, "many artists have backup clubs, but I don''t want too many children who are not adults to focus on it. We don''t need to earn money from these children. They should study more. There are countless possibilities in the future. "


    Lu Yiyang nodded.


    Junya called Huanhuan and asked her to check the matter of Lu Yiyang''s backup club.

 Chapter 3779

    After the rehearsal, Chris and Zhao Jinxiu also came out.


    After the accident, Zhao Jinxiu had fewer fans.


    But there are still some waiting outside.


    She signed and took pictures again. It took more than 20 minutes before she could leave.


    When they got to the car, Zhao Jinxiu and Chris talked and laughed.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw her ex fiance standing in front of the car.


    It seems that he is specially waiting for her here.


    Zhao Jinxiu only felt funny. She didn''t look at him. She bypassed him and was ready to get on the bus.


    "Zhao Jinxiu, you are really a good means. Now, my company is bankrupt and everything is gone. Are you satisfied? "


    Zhao Jinxiu didn''t know about the bankruptcy of his company. She was stunned and looked at Chris.


    Chris shrugged: "all his money is on the third party. After the third party found a new love, he lost all his money. Naturally, his company can''t go on and go bankrupt. The cycle of cause and effect is nothing more than that. "


    Chris played it down.


    But the former fiance''s blood surged: "you did it on purpose, didn''t you? "You''re just fixing me?"


    "Rich brocade doesn''t know anything." Chris smiled, "Jinxiu is very busy. Everything depends on her. Does she need to work? Just take care of your shit, right? How much can you afford? "


    The former fiance was more angry and came forward with the intention of grasping Zhao Jinxiu''s wrist.


    However, Chris hurried to him, protected Zhao Jinxiu first, and stretched out his hand to hold her hand.


    Zhao Jinxiu was stunned subconsciously and then clasped Chris''s finger.


    "Jinxiu, you are so cruel. I had a boyfriend first and blamed me for all my mistakes. Now I''m broke! " The ex fiance''s eyes were bloodshot.


    Zhao Jinxiu looked at him coldly.


    Seven years of feelings are exhausted overnight.


    Her eyes could not find the previous tenderness, nor the slightest pity and pity.


    Only cold, colder than winter.


    "I forced you to take the video? I forced you to send it? I forced you not to get married? " Zhao Jinxiu''s voice was sarcastic, "I thank you now. Thank you for doing so many dirty things. Thank you for not going to get the license with me. Give me a chance... To be reborn! "


    The former fiance pointed at her: "do you... Think I don''t have more black material from you?"


    "Just expose it!" Zhao Jinxiu said to Chris, "let''s go, Chris. I don''t want to see him again."


    "Good." Chris opened the door for her, got in and started the car.


    He asked, "do you still have black material in his hand?"


    "I''m not sure. But if he wants to make it up, he can do it anytime. "


    "Let me help you sort it out. Tell me what he knows about you. "


    "Before, I didn''t pay enough tax. The person in charge of me was a broker selected by Ding Jin and Ding Jin."


    "I have paid it for you." Chris has a lot of foresight.


    Zhao Jinxiu thought: "I occasionally socialize and drink with senior managers, but it''s very simple. I told Ding Jin that I have a boyfriend and won''t accept those things. So I shoot one or two more plays every year than others, never rest, in exchange for some freedom. "


    "There''s more."


    "No more. I cherish this relationship very much, so I keep a distance from every male artist. "

 Chapter 3780

    This is also an important reason why she cooperated with Junya for the first time and kept a distance with Lu Yiyang after the popularity of the legend of immortal Xia.


    According to the practice of other dramas, if the drama is popular, the male and female stars must be on the program together, shoot magazines and jointly endorse advertisements.


    Before, of course, she and other male artists in the crew would do the same, but it''s only limited to these.


    But she has nothing like Lu Yiyang.


    Of course, she also knows that because Lu Yiyang''s attitude is very firm, she is also happy to see its success.


    "However, I don''t know if I have that kind of video... At that time, I loved him very much and was ready to work with him all my life." Zhao Jinxiu clenched her fist.


    Chris turned his head and suddenly stared at her.


    "I''m your agent. You can''t lie to me. Otherwise, I can''t predict the possible situation in time. "


    "What I said is true. If you still think there are any omissions, ask me and answer, and we''ll make a pair one by one. "


    Chris suddenly smiled, "No."


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhao Jinxiu asked.


    "There are really not many silly artists like you in the entertainment industry."


    "No!" Zhao Jinxiu defends unconvinced.


    ¡­¡­


    Huanhuan checked the matter of Lu Yiyang''s Support Committee and reported it to Junya.


    "The support association has a membership fee of 180 yuan per person a year. You can get all kinds of materials such as Lu Yiyang''s signature photos, meeting qualifications and first-hand consultation presented by the organizers every year, as well as DVDs of TV films made that year. "


    Junya nodded: "where are the other artists?"


    "Other artists are like this, so this 180 yuan is worth it. Many fans will pay. After all, some hardworking artists make a few movies, TV or records a year. They don''t only pay for DVDs or music albums every year. It''s cheaper than buying it online. "


    "Huanhuan, you contact the organizers and ask them to return all the money to the fans."


    "Ah? Sister Junya, the fans will be dissatisfied. The backup club is just a channel to gather the strength of artists'' fans. It plays a very important role for artists and can make fans have a sense of belonging and participation. It will cause fans to cancel suddenly. "


    Junya smiled: "I didn''t mean to cancel, I just said I wouldn''t accept the money. I read the information you sorted out. Most of these fans are students. In fact, there is no need to charge this money. "


    "We can change the way of collecting money into other ways, such as their attention to artists'' activities and their speeches on the Internet."


    "Also, as long as those who join the club and meet the conditions, we will regularly send them some signature photos and surrounding small gifts in the future."


    "In this way, we can reduce their burden and make our fans cohesive. Why not?"


    He laughed happily: "that''s good! Then I''ll discuss it with them and think about what to do. "


    "Yes." Junya nodded, "and encourage those children who are going to school."


    "Good." Huanhuan smiled, "Lu Yiyang is a positive energy artist, and you are the most positive energy agent!"


    "Go quickly, don''t talk nonsense!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Jinxiu''s affair really didn''t end.


    The former fiance was hit hard and blamed everything on Zhao Jinxiu.


    He released an intimate photo of Zhao Jinxiu holding hands with Chris, entitled "Zhao Jinxiu cheating first, but slandering her fiance for cheating. What''s her intention?"

 Chapter 3781

    What had been calmed down, because of the content he released, caused waves again.


    Passers by are always curious about such gossip.


    Moreover, in everyone''s cognition, the resources and rights mastered by star artists are always better than ordinary people.


    Zhao Jinxiu and her former fiance obviously think that Zhao Jinxiu has a greater initiative.


    Besides, the former fiance took out the photos between her and Chris as evidence.


    For a moment, Zhao Jinxiu was pushed to the forefront of the wave.


    The former fiance avoided the important and responded: "because my career is down and the company has problems, Zhao Jinxiu will empathize. We were going to get married. It was the intervention of a third party, male junior, that put our feelings in a precarious situation... "


    "The reason why I released the intimate video with her before is to retain her. I hope she can change her mind after seeing the video."


    His words aroused great sympathy.


    Especially now that Zhao Jinxiu has resumed her work and appears in front of the public with an arrogant attitude, it sets off the difficult situation of her former fiance.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing his performance, Zhao Jinxiu felt bored and cold.


    Junya said: "I asked the public relations department to evaluate his situation. Although what he said has aroused heated discussion, it has not had much impact on Jinxiu''s life and career. Now you just need cold treatment. "


    "Let him jump. Now he has nothing. It seems that he can''t jump out of anything." Zhao Jinxiu agrees.


    "Chris, please say hello to all the major media. If this man sends any similar intimate video again, they must inform us in time and relieve the future trouble in time." Junya said to Chris.


    Chris nodded, "I''ve said hello to the media."


    After chatting with Zhao Jinxiu, he has made assessment and prevention in this regard.


    Come out of Junya''s office.


    Zhao Jinxiu said, "it''s nice to breathe deeply. What would you like to eat? I''ll treat you. "


    "Eat your boiled noodles." Chris smiled at her.


    "Are you really not afraid of paparazzi following us?"


    "Are you afraid?"


    Zhao Jinxiu shook her head: "no matter how many have been photographed, what are you afraid of doing?"


    Chris put his hand in his pocket: "can you come and eat often in the future?"


    Zhao Jinxiu looked up at him: "why, do you want to take other people''s gossip seriously?"


    She was smiling and graceful.


    There was a different emotion in Chris''s voice: "can you?"


    She asked, "dare you?"


    During this time, what happened to her was a little unbearable.


    She was not afraid that he would not accept the scandal, but that he would never accept it if he had witnessed her.


    "You dare, what am I afraid of?" Chris reached over and took her hand.


    Zhao Jinxiu''s heart suddenly became steady.


    Everything seems to have a new support.


    The gossip outside seems to be no longer so terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    The former fiance still spares no effort to black Zhao Jinxiu on the Internet.


    Zhao Jinxiu has been silent, but contributed to his arrogance. He released several intimate videos with Zhao Jinxiu.


    However, fortunately, because of Chris''s preparation in advance, these things were timely strangled at the source of communication.

 Chapter 3782

    Chris and Zhao Jinxiu responded to all his gossip with a marriage certificate.


    Chris and Zhao Jinxiu almost paralyzed on the microblog on the day of official publicity.


    After all, no one expected that a popular actress like Zhao Jinxiu who was involved in an affair would choose to get married quickly.


    Unexpectedly, she responded to her ex fiance''s attitude with such determination and decisiveness.


    Such a move, on the contrary, won everyone''s unanimous appreciation for her.


    In addition, Chris worked in the United States in the early years. He has always taken care of the work affairs for the film emperor level. His ability and talent are obvious to all.


    Obviously, when he married Zhao Jinxiu, there was no question of who deserved who, but the combination between strong and strong.


    "I support her! It''s my dream to get rid of brown sugar and choose a new life in time, but I can''t do it! "


    "The agent is taller than the former fiance and more handsome than him. I also choose him!"


    "This is the woman of the new era, so brave!"


    "I love her all my life!"


    When Huanhuan saw such news in the company, she couldn''t help screaming, "ah, my brocade is finally married! I think she and Chris seem very different. Sure enough... There''s a situation! "


    Junya had known the situation between them for a long time, which was not strange at all.


    On the contrary, she admired Zhao Jinxiu''s bravery. If she was hurt by a man to such an extent, she could trust a person wholeheartedly and even marry him.


    Perhaps, this is the same as she was. Meeting the right person has nothing to do with the length of time.


    But just at the right time, meet the person who opens his heart again, and can be open to accept without any consideration.


    Based on the entanglement of his former fiance, Chris is going to hold a press conference to respond to all the questions in recent times.


    On the day of the press conference, many reporters were present.


    Everyone is looking forward to the appearance of Zhao Jinxiu.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang also came to the scene low-key, sat in the corner and didn''t show up, because they didn''t want to steal the limelight of Zhao Jinxiu.


    The reporter finally waited until Chris and Zhao Jinxiu appeared.


    Chris gracefully appeared in the public view, holding Zhao Jinxiu''s hand. He was a good match.


    "Please come today to announce your marriage to Jinxiu and clarify the previous things."


    "I have officially married rich brocade. In the future, I will be responsible not only for her work, but also for her life."


    The reporter couldn''t help being restless and asked, "when will you hold the wedding?"


    "Are the rumors outside true? Did Zhao Jinxiu''s previous feelings fail because of Xiao San''s intervention? "


    Chris Lang said: "the wedding is not in a hurry, because our focus is still on filming. I can''t find time for the wedding yet. But at the right time, we will hold it. "


    As for why did Jinxiu fail? I can only say that it has nothing to do with me. The first time I saw Jinxiu was when her career was at a low ebb after she broke up. "


    "I don''t want to blame anyone for her emotional failure."


    "But... What I want to say is that the previous court has made a fair judgment. You can open Jinxiu''s microblog to see the original judgment."

 Chapter 3783

    When he said this, he quickly reminded everyone that Zhao Jinxiu had filed a lawsuit against her former fiance.


    The former fiance took everything from her, as evidenced by the court''s decision.


    This reminded everyone that suddenly, there was more sympathy for her.


    "As for what she met, I think many people, whether women or men, have met. After breaking up, the other party''s entanglement, deliberately splashing dirty water, and trying to confuse the public and so on. "


    "What I want to tell you is that if you encounter such a situation, it''s not your fault. Please bravely take up the arms of the law to protect yourself. "


    "I also hope you can summon up your courage and move forward bravely like Jinxiu. If you step through thorns and remove the haze, it will be sunny. "


    Chris''s words won applause from everyone present.


    "Finally, I also tell you that although you haven''t seen much black material about Jinxiu, someone has been publishing it all the time. Based on this, we have called the police and submitted all the evidence collected to the police. "


    "If someone continues, the consequences will be very serious!"


    After Chris finished, he stood with Zhao Jinxiu.


    The two men undoubtedly set a good example for all those who were harassed after the breakup.


    The reporters'' topics emerged one after another, but Chris caught them with humor.


    Zhao Jinxiu stood beside him and smiled.


    Junya was very happy for her and made an encouraging move towards the stage.


    She and Lu Yiyang stood up and said, "let''s leave first. Otherwise, in case of being recognized, it will be inconvenient to go out later. "


    "Good." Lu Yiyang took a look at the reporters and fans swarming around and reached out to protect Junya.


    Two people were about to go out. Suddenly, a man rushed to Lu Yiyang and Junya and shouted, "Lu Yiyang, you liar! He charged me 5000 yuan and agreed to take pictures with me. Why not? "


    Lu Yiyang and Jun Ya are wearing a cap and mask. I don''t know how to recognize this man?


    And he seems to be prepared.


    With his cry, the reporters gathered around.


    He still shouted: "it''s ugly to eat. He''s still a big star. He even sees this little money! Why doesn''t the state check on inferior artists like you? "


    The reporters were immediately interested, taking photos and asking questions.


    After the man shouted, he ran away.


    Jun Ya let people catch up and didn''t catch up.


    She can only temporarily appease the reporters on the scene.


    Chris chased out and came back with nothing.


    "Maybe it''s just crazy fans. No big deal. " Chris calmed the reporter and pinned the matter down.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang were found. It was inevitable that a reporter would ask questions and dragged out for a while.


    Although these reporters were suppressed, some people on the network successively broke out the same problem: "Lu Yiyang''s backup Association collected money and didn''t do anything!"


    "Each member received 180 yuan."


    "Someone else gave five thousand yuan for Lu Yiyang''s group photo."


    "Someone handed in 10000 yuan and took Lu Yiyang''s autograph."


    "The food is too ugly. Where has Lu Yiyang gone with all this money?"


    In addition to the screenshots of fans making money, there are also pictures taken with fans after Lu Yiyang and Junya rehearsed last time.

 Chapter 3784

    Most of the fans in the picture are holding gifts. Obviously, these gifts are for Lu Yiyang.


    Because of the variety of these gifts, the fans in the photos are all younger children, so this matter has attracted great attention.


    In particular, some passers-by were puzzled: "have these people''s brains been left at home? If they don''t study hard and spend money to chase stars?"


    "Lu Yiyang looks too ugly. He earns so much money every year and takes money from his children?"


    "Tut Tut, it''s too much to spend money on food and clothing from students."


    "See, it costs five thousand to take pictures!"


    "I hope the state will check how much money these artists have eaten without conscience!"


    Jun yarang Huanhuan checked the matter of the later Aid Association at the beginning.


    Not to mention the money for taking photos, Lu Yiyang didn''t even accept gifts and returned them all.


    And the membership fee of the support Committee was 180 yuan, all of which were refunded in turn.


    Even the backup club is in the hands of Huanhuan.


    "Sister Junya, this is our proof of refund. This is the situation after my management. We really didn''t charge money! Take it from me! " Huanhuan was in a hurry.


    "I didn''t say I didn''t believe you. Don''t worry." Junya advised.


    Huanhuan was so anxious that she cried: "but such a big thing must have a great impact on Lu Yiyang. I manage the key things... "


    "If we don''t do it, we''re not afraid of others."


    "What''s more, some chaos itself is an old problem left in the circle. If only we had done the right thing. "


    Huanhuan said, "I don''t know who will come up with such a way to Heilu Yiyang. He really has no other black spots. Those people will think of such a way. "


    "Although people in the circle know that this is someone''s ulterior motives. But people outside the circle don''t understand these things. We still need to clarify them. "


    "By the way, I''ll have someone check who''s doing it."


    Things found out, but Junya was surprised.


    Because someone did collect money in the name of Lu Yiyang, ranging from 5000 to 10000. It has been collected for half a year.


    The money collector promised to take them to Lu Yiyang''s activities, take photos with Lu Yiyang, and attend birthday parties.


    The payee''s account is called Chen Huan.


    Chen Huan is the name of Huanhuan.


    Although Junya found out that this is just a duplicate name, the ID card of the card opener is not the same as Huanhuan.


    But since things are so coincidental, someone must have planned a good thing long ago.


    Sure enough, while Junya was checking, paparazzi and reporters were also checking.


    When the name of the person who collected the money was Chen Huan, it was all a sensation.


    They won''t continue to check whether Chen Huan is Junya''s assistant Chen Huan, and they don''t have the ability to continue to check.


    But just getting the news is enough to ferment the event.


    Junya said hello to the reporter, but the opponent did not know who it was, and was able to let the reporter continue to enlarge the matter.


    Public opinion strongly criticized Lu Yiyang.


    "There''s nothing wrong with artists making money. But it''s too much to make money for minors in this way! "


    "It''s a! It''s money! "


    "Such inferior artists should be banned and get out of the entertainment industry!"


    Obviously, the opponent knows the way of tearing and forcing, so the words used are concentrated on the extremely eye-catching words such as "minors", "non legal capital" and so on.

 Chapter 3785

    Although Lu Yiyang usually enjoys good popularity, the reputation of artists has always been unable to stand the toss of major right and wrong.


    If we say that we usually just force the artists in the circle, ordinary passers-by are not very good at swearing at each other.


    So if it''s an incident like this, everyone will spare no effort to blame.


    The public relations department made a clarification for the first time: "the collection of dues by the artist support association is a routine operation, and all things given to members are worth their money."


    "What''s more, we haven''t received membership dues for a long time. All the dues we received this year have been refunded."


    "In addition, Lu Yiyang has never received gifts from underage artists, let alone money."


    The attached screenshot is the 180 yuan membership fee returned to all members at that time.


    However, some artists hold on to this.


    "This is only one hundred and eighty yuan. What about the fifty-one thousand yuan?"


    "Don''t avoid the important and take the light, and retreat the more!"


    "The account to collect money is called Chen Huan. That''s Junya''s agent. We all know!"


    "Don''t fool us. Give us a fair deal!"


    Of course, although Lu Yiyang''s fans have been trying their best to protect him, their voice is still too small in the face of such a big problem of right and wrong.


    They can defend Lu Yiyang, but no one can defend the crime.


    At present, so many fans pay money to a person named Chen Huan, but they don''t get what they deserve, and their resentment is also very heavy.


    Some minor parents were also agitated and came forward to jointly resist Lu Yiyang''s behavior, claiming that he not only cheated children''s money, caused a huge burden to ordinary families, but also damaged these children.


    In the face of these accusations, Lu Yiyang and Junya have not done it, but there is no more evidence to defend themselves.


    However, nothing has been found about Chen Huan.


    Although Lu Yiyang went to the police to investigate Chen Huan''s information, so far, in addition to knowing his information, where others are is still a mystery.


    Junya opened the information: "the information shows that Chen Huan is a male, has always been a social idle person, and has no formal occupation. Later, I spent some time as a paparazzi, but I didn''t make any achievements and lived a precarious life. "


    "At present, his account has been frozen, but all the money he cheated earlier has been taken away. It seems that he has squandered it all."


    "I just don''t know whether he was ordered by others or did it to cheat money."


    "But judging from the coincidence of his name with Huanhuan, it is more likely to drag you into the water deliberately."


    Lu Yiyang thought for a moment and discussed with Junya: "in this case, we might as well lead him out..."


    Hearing this, Junya said, "OK. This matter must be finally solved before it can wash everything away for you. The longer it takes, the worse it will be for your reputation. "


    "That''s what I''ll do." Lu Yiyang said, full of confidence.


    After the party, he went to Junya: "sister Junya, I''m really sorry. It''s all because of me that caused you so much trouble."


    "Because of your name?" Junya chuckled, "who can imagine what bad means bad people will use? He happens to have the same name and surname as you. It''s not your fault. "

 Chapter 3786

    Huanhuan felt guilty: "sister Junya, we have called the police. Do you still care about this?"


    "Of course. Involving so many minors being cheated, we must take care of it. Besides, they are also trying to use this thing to destroy Lu Yiyang''s reputation. How can I ignore it? "


    Shi Huan nodded, "hope to come out early. By the way, Luming wants to see you. "


    "He wants to see me?" Junya thought to herself that she didn''t have much friendship with Luming.


    He is Hao Jie''s man, although he was chosen by director Li as a partner.


    However, in private, Junya and he are basically nodding friends.


    Lu Ming is still very young, especially for the career of director. He is too young when he is less than thirty.


    "Luming, I heard you were looking for me?" Junya came to him.


    "I heard about Lu Yiyang."


    Junya smiled.


    Now it is estimated that most s countries know about Lu Yiyang.


    It''s not surprising that he knows.


    "Junya, I want to remind you that this matter may have something to do with Hao Jie."


    Junya looked at him: "why do you say that?"


    "The rumor of Ling Xiaoxiao''s affair with director Li was photographed by Hao Jie and taken to Lixin media. He wants to use Lixin media''s hand to discredit you. At that time, I heard it with my own ears. But there is no evidence left... "


    "Thank you." Junya said.


    She had long found out that Hao Jie did it, but Fang Xingcheng deliberately covered it up, and the matter ended up in the end.


    Lu Ming is the person selected by director Li. It''s normal that he will speak for this matter.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Hao Jie will settle with you?" Junya asked curiously.


    "People like him can''t keep talents." The deer Ming said goodbye and left.


    Junya actually guessed that Hao Jie did it.


    After all, she has made it clear to Fang Xingcheng that she will not continue to cooperate after the contract expires.


    Fang Xingcheng and Hao Jie are not charity people. Zhao Jinxiu wanted to change jobs at the beginning. They still wanted to be black, not to mention Junya and Lu Yiyang.


    In this world, there are no eternal friends or enemies, only eternal interests.


    Just, Junya has no evidence yet.


    Chen Huan is really Hao Jie''s man.


    As like as two peas, he was chosen by the dog. There was no other reason, just because his name was just like that of the Royal servant.


    According to Hao Jie''s instructions, Chen Huan received a lot of money from Lu Yiyang''s fans, and then blamed it on Lu Yiyang, leaving Lu Yiyang speechless.


    People from the outside world will not distinguish too much. They only know that the person who swindles money is Junya''s assistant.


    This Chen Huan has always lived in society. After an accident, he hid in the crowd and found it difficult to find anyone again.


    Moreover, this case has a great impact on Lu Yiyang, but for the police station, it is just a small case.


    The suspected amount is not high enough. After the police put the case on file, they will not spend too much energy to find out where the person is.


    Hao Jie called him: "take the money and don''t stay in Jingzhou City if you have nothing to do. Don''t show up. "


    "I know." Chen Huan is eager to finish with the money.


    However, the money, which can normally be spent for a long time, will soon run out if squandered.


    After Chen Huan spent all his money, he had to avoid the police. He had a headache.


    At this time, someone contacted him and asked him if he could still collect money and take people to Lu Yiyang''s activity site.

 Chapter 3787

    Of course, Chen Huan has no such ability.


    Before, it was just those student fans who deceived Lu Yiyang.


    However, now that someone has asked him, he is naturally not willing to miss this good opportunity to make a fortune: "of course! You can not only participate in Lu Yiyang''s activities, but also take pictures with him and shake hands. If you spend a lot of money, you can eat with him. "


    "How much does that cost?" The other party asked.


    Hearing that the other party was just a timid little girl, Chen Huan immediately said, "different things have different prices."


    "We are students and don''t have much money."


    "Can you take out five thousand? Five thousand is enough for you to go to the activity site. It will be the Lantern Festival in two days. I can take you to 5000 back rows and 8000 front rows. "


    "We have dozens of friends together, can we arrange it? We are all fans of Lu Yiyang. We like him very much. We originally formed a small group. Now we just want to see him. "


    Chen Huan was even more excited: "of course. According to 6000 for each person, we''ll put you in the front row. Call me the money. "


    The other party confirmed his account and said he would call him soon.


    Chen Huan calculated that dozens of people, 6000 each, had to collect a large sum of money, and could be arrogant for a while.


    Anyway, the people who carry the pot are Lu Yiyang, who has nothing to do with himself. He is happy to continue doing the business.


    After receiving the money, Chen Huan was very unhappy. The other party only called 6000.


    He called the phone and said, "why only call so much?"


    "We just got another call. They said they could take us to the scene and charge 2000 less than you. They''re not going. I''m the only one looking for you. " The little girl said timidly.


    "Who''s the other side?" Chen Huan was upset that the other party robbed him of his business.


    To tell you the truth, Hao Jie has made a big business for half a year. Let him introduce it to him.


    Now, he is naturally unwilling that someone should rob him of business.


    The little girl was still timid: "I don''t know who it is. I only know that he said their boss''s surname was Hao. He can take all of us to the scene."


    Chen Huan''s lungs burst with anger.


    Apart from Hao Jie, he couldn''t think of a second person.


    What a man surnamed Hao. After using it, he threw himself away, didn''t he?


    Looks like he''s looking for someone new.


    Chen Huan put down the phone and went straight to Hao Jie''s residence.


    Hao Jie is not here at the moment. He is dealing with an artist''s press conference.


    When Chen Huan found him, he was speaking.


    Hao Jie was surprised when he saw Chen Huan and stood up quickly.


    He didn''t expect Chen Huan to come to him at all. He thought that he had given a sum of money and the money Chen Huan received was enough for Chen Huan to spend.


    Before Chen huanchong came forward, Hao Jie immediately shouted, "security guard, come!"


    Chen Huan was a fake that caused the reporter to rush in, so the security guard didn''t stop him just now. Now when he wants to stop, he can''t stop it at all.


    Chen Huanda scolded, "Hao Jie, you asked me to collect the money from Lu Yiyang''s fans and pull Lu Yiyang down! Now, Lu Yi''s fame is ruined. If your goal is achieved, you will kick me, won''t you? "


    He rushed towards Hao Jie while scolding.


    There were reporters everywhere. Naturally, all his words were heard and recorded.


    Hao Jie chose him not only because of his name, but also because he was simple minded and easy to control.

 Chapter 3788

    Now I know that people with simple minds simply don''t care about the causes and consequences, and bad things can happen when they are cold.


    Fortunately, the security guard was awesome enough to put Chen Huan on the ground.


    Chen Huan still scolded: "Hao Jie, you rubbish! I must sue you! "


    Hao Jie tidied up his clothes and immediately asked his assistant to appease the reporter. Don''t broadcast such things indiscriminately.


    He himself said righteously: "everyone knows the recent cheating on fans'' money, but it has nothing to do with me and our Tianhe Wanxin. Such people who don''t know where to come out are black sheep at all. I hope you can keep your eyes open and don''t be cheated by such people! "


    The reporters nodded and accepted the red envelope from assistant Hao Jie. Naturally, this kind of news will not explode.


    But before Hao Jie sat down again, the police rushed in from the outside.


    "We received a report that Chen Huan, who cheated fans of money, was at the scene." The police took Chen Huan from the security guard, "Chen Huan, please cooperate with our investigation."


    Hao Jie was planning to take charge of the police. However, the other party said impolitely, "Hao Jie, please go back with us to cooperate with the investigation. We suspect that you have something to do with Chen Huan''s case of cheating Lu Yiyang''s fans. "


    "I don''t know anything about this..." Hao Jie said immediately.


    "We have received relevant reports, and Chen Huan can also be a witness. Please cooperate with the investigation. "


    Hao Jie was taken away directly by the police.


    The reporters on the scene, even if they want to cover this matter, it is impossible.


    Because Hao Jie was taken away, the reporter dared not accept any red envelopes given by his assistant.


    It doesn''t matter what harmless red envelopes journalists receive.


    This kind of red envelope involving the police will not be accepted easily unless it is a private place or the relationship is in place.


    Hao Jie''s assistant was very worried: "everyone, this matter is a misunderstanding. Don''t publish for the time being..."


    "We still have something to do. Let''s go first..." the reporters withdrew one after another.


    Reporters will not accept assistant Hao Jie''s management, but it does not mean they do not accept Junya''s management.


    They saw with their own eyes that the police took Hao Jie away. Most of the things were Hao Jie''s problems. Even if they chose to stand on Junya''s side, there was no risk.


    Therefore, the truth about Chen Huan and Hao Jie came out.


    The context of the matter is given by Junya. What the reporter needs to do is to write things smoothly and let everyone know.


    After the manuscript was sent out, Lu Yiyang''s fans forwarded it one after another, ran around and told everyone that it had nothing to do with Lu Yiyang.


    Some passers-by are still skeptical, but more people have chosen to believe Lu Yiyang.


    "I thought Lu Yiyang couldn''t do such a thing!"


    "Yes, I know he has a good character from the role he chooses."


    "Also, the man who cheated was a man!"


    "Chen Huan, Junya''s assistant, is obviously a woman. It''s not the same person at all. "


    "It feels like a conspiracy! Why is it so coincidental that someone just cheated money and just had the same name and surname as Junya''s assistant? "


    "So the reporter said that there was another one arrested on the spot, who seemed to be Hao Jie. It is said that he framed Lu Yiyang. "


    The reporter''s photo is very clear. Chen Huan and Hao Jie were taken away by the police together.

 Chapter 3789

    Without more information from the reporter, someone went to find out who Hao Jie was and why he did such a thing.


    Fans soon went to check and found that he had a relationship with Junya and Lu Yiyang!


    However, it seems that in the past year of cooperation, Junya and Lu Yiyang are firmly above Hao Jie in terms of works, announcements, advertisements and activities.


    Immediately, the fans themselves came to the conclusion: "Hao Jie''s business ability can''t beat others. It''s very powerful to use this means of abuse."


    "It''s no wonder that his face is not a good man."


    Fans put the sorted evidence on the top one after another to clarify and wash Lu Yiyang''s previous curse.


    Chen Huan''s personal information was also found to be upside down.


    He has been a paparazzi. Most of the time he is unemployed. He can reflect from the side that cheating is his way to survive.


    He also met some cheated fans because he cheated money, so many cheated fans can recognize him at a glance.


    The topic "this Chen Huan is not that Chen Huan" has been topped the list of hot topics. Everyone can see at a glance that there is no similarity between him and the real Huan Huan except his name.


    As for why Chen Huan was cheated by fans to bite Hao Jie, it is simply because the fans who want to give him money are just Lu Yiyang''s people.


    Lu Yiyang arranged someone to lead him out. With a simple mind, he directly found the place where Hao Jie held a press conference according to the information and staged a good play of dog biting dog.


    After arriving at the police station, Hao Jie refused to admit that he knew Chen Huan and denied that he had anything to do with him.


    Fang Xingcheng arranged for a lawyer to come and directly asked for the bail of Hao Jie.


    "Hao Jie has nothing to do with this matter, and there is no evidence to prove his relationship. So I ask for his bail now. " The lawyer is tough.


    "Because of Chen Huan''s testimony, we have the right to detain Hao Jie for 24 hours." The opposition of the police is also very strong.


    The lawyer is a little strange. Such a small case belongs to a good bail. Fang Xingcheng came forward and couldn''t bail Hao Jie?


    Whatever the lawyer said, the police refused.


    The lawyer can only say, "I''ll come back after 24 hours."


    "Boss Fang, the police are very tough. We can''t bail Hao Jie now."


    Fang Xingcheng said, "then wait until time is enough. It is reasonable that such a small case is not a big problem. "


    It is not so easy for Lu Yiyang to wash away the stains on his body.


    Fang Xingcheng knew what Hao Jie had done.


    Or that''s what he meant.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang were very popular, although they earned real gold and silver for Tianhe Wanxin during the cooperation period.


    However, they stole the limelight from too many others in the company.


    Junya also confirmed that when the contract expires, it will go its separate ways with Tianhe Wanxin.


    How could Fang Xingcheng tolerate such a thing?


    He knew that once Junya and Lu Yiyang entered the market, it would be like releasing a tiger back to the mountain.


    With the abilities of Junya and Lu Yiyang, it will not only become the number one enemy of Trina Solar Wanxin, but also make the personnel of Trina Solar Wanxin headquarters feel shaken.


    At present, Junyu wants to go to the studio, but Junfeng wants to go.

 Chapter 3790

    A small studio has achieved strange harmony in cultivating agents, artists and directors, and all talents are very stable.


    Fang Xingcheng will never tolerate such a strong enemy.


    I just didn''t expect that Hao Jie''s careful arrangement would capsize the ship.


    It was Lu Yiyang who called the police and asked them to follow the process.


    That''s why Fang Xingcheng failed to bail Hao Jie.


    "Chen Huan''s confession can prove that Hao Jie instigated everything, but there is no other evidence to prove this. Even the mobile phone number Hao Jie usually uses to contact Chen Huan is not handled in Hao Jie''s name. " The police called Lu Yiyang.


    "In addition, Chen Huan has a heavy addiction to alcohol and mania, and hurt Hao Jie, his testimony should not be accepted."


    "Does Chen Huan know where Hao Jie lives?"


    "Chen Huan used to be a paparazzi and knows where many people live, so he can''t be evidence."


    Lu Yiyang pinched his eyebrows. No wonder Hao Jie was confident.


    It turned out that his preparation was more comprehensive than he thought.


    "Officer Lu, if there is no other evidence, after 24 hours of detention, we can only let Hao Jie be released on bail. At that time, Chen Huan can only be convicted. "


    When facing Lu Yiyang, the police officer habitually called him officer Lu.


    Lu Yiyang nodded: "OK, please."


    After hanging up the phone, he said, "there''s no way. You can''t convict Hao Jie."


    "If so, how much?" Junya asked.


    "I can''t decide how much. Although they cheated a lot of money this time, the total amount is not much. Hao Jie is not the one who collects money directly. Therefore, Chen Huan''s crime is serious, and Hao Jie is likely to be released soon. "


    Although Junya had some regrets, he said, "as long as we can deal with Chen Huan''s big trouble first, it''s also a good thing. In short, at present, we can make announcements. It has nothing to do with us. "


    "Yes." Lu Yiyang nodded.


    He and Junya drew up the announcement in person. In addition to explaining the reason of the matter and strongly condemning the criminals, he also repeatedly urged all fans to pursue stars rationally.


    This is what he and Junya have been calling for, calling on all fans to spend time and energy on their interests and hobbies rationally, including star chasing.


    "You are the most important thing in everyone''s life. Your study, your work, your family and yourself are the first. Chasing the stars is just the adjustment of life. "


    "Don''t let condiments become the mainstream of your life."


    "The purpose of chasing stars or watching idol works is to please yourself."


    "Do your own happy things, not let the bad guys take advantage of them."


    "Come on, you will become a better self. Join hands to achieve you and me. "


    After this announcement was sent out, all kinds of dirty water before it was finally washed away.


    Together, there is the conclusion of Chen Huan''s crime by the police.


    Just about Hao Jie, there is really not enough evidence to prove that he is behind the scenes.


    The matter ended with Chen Huan''s accusation of fraud.


    On the day Hao Jie was acquitted, he was interviewed: "I have nothing to do with Chen Huan. But does anyone else have anything to do with Chen Huan? It seems that we should check it carefully. "


    His words were directed at Lu Yiyang.


    The implication is that it is not impossible for Lu Yiyang to commit the crime. Chen Huan is just taking the blame for Lu Yiyang.

 Chapter 3791

    It''s groundless to be scolded by the fans.


    But Lu Yiyang''s reputation was somewhat affected after this incident.


    He didn''t do it, but some passers-by always mentioned it.


    Sometimes, the fate of passers-by is corrupted by this unconscious word of mouth.


    After the lesson of this incident, other artists have also strengthened their management business in the area of fans.


    After all, if anything happens to any fan and comes into public view, TA will no longer represent a simple fan, and all his actions will be linked to his idol.


    Junya also held a meeting and asked the studio to strengthen the management of backup meeting and loose powder.


    When seeing Hao Jie in the company, Junya was naturally a little impolite: "director Hao is really a good man as his name."


    "Miss Jun, the police say it has nothing to do with me. Why don''t you believe me?" Hao Jie let go.


    "Director Hao, if you want people to know, don''t do it unless you don''t do it yourself. Some things, it''s better to be kind. "


    Hao Jie smiled: "I hope you do the same."


    Junya turned and left.


    Hao Jie is on the same front with Fang Xingcheng, with the boss behind him. His attitude towards Junya is very contemptuous, which means he doesn''t pay attention to her.


    Junya received a call from her father: "Junya, I heard you have a lot of things with Yiyang?"


    "Well, it''s all small things. It''s almost solved."


    "Come back for dinner in the evening. I haven''t seen you for a long time. "


    Junya felt guilty. This new year, she and Lu Yiyang only stayed with her father for one day, but they really seldom accompanied him.


    "OK, we''ll be back in the evening."


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Jie went to Fang Xingcheng''s office.


    For Junya''s resources and what she has achieved, in addition to her and Lu Yiyang''s abilities, Fang Xingcheng and Hao Jie always feel that there are other external factors.


    So they couldn''t understand what factors were behind her that prompted her to achieve such rapid success.


    "They can''t have no support behind them." Hao Jie said.


    Including Fang Xingcheng, it is also because of its huge contacts and resources.


    Junya''s native place is unknown. Lu Yiyang retired as a police officer. He rose in the entertainment industry in a short time and achieved better results than Tianhe Wanxin. They don''t believe that there is no capital behind it.


    "Let the paparazzi follow again. I have heard a rumor before that Junya has colluded with many old capitalists behind it. It''s impossible not to find out if people follow. "


    "Good." Hao Jie nodded, "I''ve heard before that Junya always appeared in high-end villa areas. With her financial ability at that time, it was absolutely impossible for her to bear such consumption... "


    "If she is willing to cooperate with us after mastering the information, it will be good. If she doesn''t want to... "


    The implication of Fang Xingcheng''s words is that there is no way.


    Soon, the paparazzi arranged by Hao Jie was in place.


    It''s actually a very simple thing to talk to Junya and Lu Yiyang.


    First of all, their feelings are stable. They have always been out of pairs and don''t avoid suspicion.


    Second, they are very magnanimous. They only disguise in order to avoid trouble. Generally, they go out in ordinary clothes.

 Chapter 3792

    After receiving the task, the paparazzi soon went to talk to Junya and Lu Yiyang.


    Happened to meet Junya and Lu Yiyang back to your house for dinner.


    Although they were wearing masks, the car was still an ordinary car, so it was quickly followed by paparazzi.


    The paparazzi found that she not only went to Jun''s house, but also hugged an old man with a close look when she came out.


    Lu Yiyang was just laughing but not talking.


    The paparazzi found that this is mayor Jun''s home. The person holding Junya together is mayor Jun.


    The news was quickly fed back to the desktop of Hao Jie and Fang Xingcheng.


    "Junya, mayor Jun... Is Junya the daughter of mayor Jun?" Although Fang Xingcheng has a wide range of contacts, he is really unfamiliar with Mayor Jun.


    Over the years, mayor Jun has always brought his wife and snow to public places.


    But few people have seen Junya on formal occasions.


    Fang Xingcheng has never heard of it.


    Hao Jie said, "I''ll find out."


    "If they were not father daughter relationship, it would be easy to make an article."


    "Moreover, I heard that the term of office of the mayor is coming, and there will be nothing for him later. At that time, it''s not that we can''t gossip about him. "


    Hao Jie asked someone to inquire about the situation.


    What a coincidence. The person who went to inquire was Jun Xue.


    Jun Xue has always respected her identity outside. Although she is not the biological daughter of mayor Jun, she takes the look of her own daughter.


    When others ask about her, all unfamiliar people will say that she is the only daughter of mayor Jun and the only daughter, so as to pay gold on her face.


    In addition, Junya rarely appears, and most people who are not closely related to the Junjia family believe it.


    When the inquirer saw Jun Xue, Jun Xue said naturally, "my father has no other daughter except me. My father has only one daughter. "


    "Other people who want to be my father and daughter either have ulterior motives or have ulterior motives. Especially those fox spirits, don''t try to take the opportunity. "


    "I am Miss Jun''s only daughter."


    Mayor Jun''s remarriage after his wife''s death is a very low-key thing in itself, because in officialdom, remarriage is strictly controlled.


    When the inquirer came back, he vowed to tell Hao Jie: "Mayor Jun has only one daughter named Junxue. I have also asked some people around. Everyone only knows that mayor Jun has only one direct daughter. It has nothing to do with Junya. "


    "Did you ask about Junya?"


    "Yes, but few people know. Jun Xue said, "if someone has a relationship with Mayor Jun, it''s probably... Other shady relationships."


    Hao Jie said, "if you say so, the surname Junya is also given by others."


    "It''s possible. It''s said that when zaoya got close to the mayor''s office, she had to fight for some resources to shoot with him. "


    "At that time, others wanted to protect and cherish the garden. Someone opened the back door for Junya so that she could continue shooting. It''s the play "Xinming."


    "Many people know this. I''m not talking nonsense. "


    Hao Jie pondered: "I see. Don''t talk about it outside. I''ll arrange to deal with it."


    He showed a contemptuous smile.

 Chapter 3793

    Hao Jie submitted the information to Fang Xingcheng.


    And further confirm the relationship between Junya and mayor Jun.


    Fang Xingcheng pondered for a moment: "I really haven''t heard that mayor Jun has a daughter named Junya. However, this matter is of great importance and we can''t draw a conclusion casually. We still need to inquire about it. "


    "OK. Let''s talk about it after confirmation. " Hao Jie said.


    Junya didn''t officially live at home for many years after the original break with Mayor Jun.


    Therefore, she is the daughter of mayor Jun, which is generally known by people close to mayor Jun.


    Many families also know.


    But Jun Xue and his wife have spared no effort to publicize that Jun Xue is the only daughter of mayor Jun, and it is indeed quite effective.


    After all, Junya only occasionally attends family banquets, and rarely, like Junxue, everything is around mayor Jun.


    Fang Xingcheng and Hao Jie dare not act rashly.


    Doesn''t mean Ding Jin won''t.


    Ding Jin cooperates with Trina Solar Wanxin again, but she is no longer a regular employee of Trina Solar Wanxin.


    She desperately wants to return to her father and take control of her career again.


    When she learned that Hao Jie was investigating Junya, she said, "how else do you need to prove it? Junya''s affair with an old man has not gone away. I''ve heard the news from Lixin media before. I don''t know how it''s coming down again. This time, why cover up for her? "


    The assistant said carefully, "it''s mainly about mayor Jun. no one dares to send such gossip."


    "When it comes to mayor Jun, things are big enough. If they really have anything, let alone Junya, even the mayor must come to us. " Ding Jin said, "send it directly. You don''t have to discuss it with them."


    The assistant had to say, "OK."


    Lu Yiyang was also present in the photos taken by the paparazzi.


    However, after intercepting Lu Yiyang, it became Junya and mayor Jun alone.


    Moreover, she and mayor Jun not only held hands, but also hugged each other. They behaved very intimately.


    After the photos were sent out, others were all right and held a skeptical attitude.


    After all, Junya is not an artist, just an agent. Obviously, not so many people are interested in her private life.


    However, Lu Yiyang''s fans have a great response!


    Lu Yiyang''s fans are mostly girlfriend fans. They think no one in the world can deserve Lu Yiyang.


    After such a long time, they finally recognized Junya. Unexpectedly, Junya lost his reputation in one breath!


    Some fans are critical: "too much! What''s wrong with Lu Yiyang? He wants to find an old man? "


    "It''s shameless to eat what''s in the pot and what''s in the bowl! Break up! "


    "It is said that she is so superior, otherwise how can she have such a position in the entertainment industry?"


    Most fans clapped their hands to celebrate.


    "Although I love Lu Yiyang very much, what''s the matter with being happy in my heart? My male god is going to be single again! "


    "It''s good to be photographed. Lu Yiyang dumped her!"


    "This is the happiest news I''ve ever seen, not one!"


    After Ding Jin made such news, she sat and waited for the outside world to quarrel.


    Although Junya herself can''t cause too many waves, her identity as Lu Yiyang''s girlfriend will certainly stir up the topic to the hottest.

 Chapter 3794

    Ding Jinmao rashly released such news, which made Fangxing City angry: "Ding Jin, do you know how serious the consequences will be if things are not what you think?"


    "The big deal is that the mayor and Mr. Jun all came out to public relations. Mayor Jun''s term of office is about to expire. Who knows if he can continue to go up? " Ding Jin was not afraid at all.


    "Even so, we Tianhe Wanxin can''t stand the wind and grass! By doing so, you are putting yourself on the crest of the wind and waves! " Fangxingcheng airway.


    "Dad, I also want to make achievements early and come back to you early to help."


    "How can Junya keep pressing our head office?"


    "If you don''t fuck her now, it''s too late! After she separates from us, she will become more powerful! "


    Ding Jin''s words were right, but Fang Xingcheng angrily dropped the information: "I order you to delete these things immediately!"


    "It''s too late!"


    "What do you mean?" Fang Xingcheng asked.


    "In order to make this topic a little hotter, I''ve asked people to put another batch of photos on it." Ding Jin told her assistant before she came.


    Seeing that Fang Xingcheng was speechless, she said seriously, "Dad, don''t be soft hearted. You just lost too many opportunities to get to such a passive situation. This time, if Junya is really hammered to death, it will certainly involve bribery and other issues. "


    "Her career is dead. If you think about the resources in her hands, artists, directors and agents that we can''t train with countless efforts will be given priority to us. Think about it, Dad! "


    Fang Xingcheng was moved by his daughter''s words and said, "let''s see the situation first. If the situation is wrong, contact the media immediately and delete everything. "


    Ding Jin replied, "yes."


    After Ding Jin went out, Hao Jie came in and said, "boss Fang, you sent the information first?"


    "Why did you give the information to Ding Jin?" Fang Xingcheng''s tone was particularly serious.


    "She said she wanted to know about the company. When I saw that she was not an outsider, I showed her."


    Fang Xingcheng stared at him, and Hao Jie stared back without panic.


    Fang Xingcheng knows that Hao Jie''s city is deep. This scandal is about you and mayor. If you are careless, you will get angry.


    So he showed Ding Jin the information.


    Ding Jin is a person who can''t hold her breath. As soon as she sees these materials, she will send them out and prepare to give Junya a great blow.


    At that time, the matter is done. Hao Jie can reap profits and seize the resources in Junya''s hand.


    If it doesn''t work, it has nothing to do with him. All the pots belong to Ding Jin.


    Hao Jie can get to this point in the company. These means have long been seen by Fang Xingcheng.


    "In the future, don''t let irrelevant people interfere in internal affairs." Fang Xingcheng warned.


    On the surface, he was dissatisfied that he had let outsiders intervene in the matter.


    In fact, I was worried that my daughter would fall into this matter and it would be difficult to get away in the future.


    "I see, boss Fang."


    "You take over Ding Jin''s work. After all, she is not a regular employee of the company, so it is inconvenient to intervene too much. "


    Instead, Fang Xingcheng kicked the thorny things back into Hao Jie''s hands.


    How is it possible that you want benefits but don''t want to get stained?


    Fang Xingcheng remained calm and had full reasons. Hao Jie had no right to refuse.


    Fortunately, Ding Jin started the matter. Hao Jie will step in now. It will not be too difficult to get out at that time.

 Chapter 3795

    Junya and mayor Jun''s photos have made a lot of noise.


    Junya only felt funny when she saw it.


    Having dinner and taking a walk with my father will make it so difficult for people without two brushes in the entertainment industry to stay.


    Naturally, there is a lot of discussion in the company.


    Fans are even more noisy. They have sent emails to Lu Yiyang and left messages on Huanhuan and Junya''s social accounts to let Lu Yiyang break up with such a bad woman so as not to be implicated by her.


    Huanhuan still knows the identity of Junya.


    But people who don''t know in the head office are completely pointing behind Junya.


    "Look, that''s Junya."


    "We were also taught to be innocent before. Unexpectedly, we were kept in front of each other and behind each other, but we were kept by the old man."


    "Yes, yes! I don''t know if Lu Yiyang knows! "


    Junya shook her head slightly.


    Lu Yiyang finished the advertisement and went straight to her office.


    He warmed her a glass of milk and handed it to her: "how to deal with this matter?"


    "I have no choice but to announce my relationship with my father."


    Lu Yiyang knew that she had been unwilling to disclose such a relationship. First, she didn''t want to bring any trouble to her father.


    Second, she doesn''t want to be sheltered by the identity of the mayor''s daughter.


    Now she has been so rumored that she has been smeared with dirty water.


    Lu Yiyang was distressed and hugged her from behind: "don''t think too much. It''s easy to clarify this matter."


    "Even my father was attacked... I''m really sorry." Junya''s voice choked slightly.


    It''s been a long time since I was so vulnerable.


    In this circle, if you are really careless, you will be blamed and hurt together with your family and friends.


    Sometimes, you have to publish your private life and family members in front of everyone in order to be a little quiet.


    But in that way, it is bound to deprive the family of privacy.


    Lu Yiyang held her tightly.


    At the moment, only one hug can give her more comfort.


    Zhao Jinxiu called her and asked about it.


    "Junya, what''s going on? Can I help you? " Zhao Jinxiu is very concerned.


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s my father." Junya let go.


    "This..." Zhao Jinxiu burst into a burst of laughter. "This time, the hype people hit their feet instead."


    Junya said with a smile, "yes, so I have to find a suitable time to announce it."


    After chatting with Zhao Jinxiu, she said to Lu Yiyang, "this time, announce my relationship with my father at the TV drama investment promotion Festival."


    TV drama investment promotion Festival is an important festival for several TV stations to buy TV works. Most TV dramas will be finalized at this festival.


    Generally, the volume of TV stations in a year is here, but sometimes they buy plays temporarily in special circumstances.


    Before Junya, several popular dramas were sold temporarily.


    Both Fang Xingcheng and Hao Jie attached great importance to the investment promotion Festival and made arrangements early in the morning.


    Last year, Hao Jie planned to sell several plays at a good price this year and bring out several good artists.


    There are several Junya plays.


    On the day of the investment promotion Festival, many businessmen came. Of course, all companies brought their top artists to help.


    Junya is full of gossip and has not been officially clarified. You can hear endless comments all the way.

 Chapter 3796

    "Junya really dares to come. Sure enough, it''s a woman supported by someone behind her. "


    "See how long she can be proud. The identity of the mayor has been involved with her for a long time. At that time, she will suffer great repercussions. She can''t keep her status. Can you keep her? "


    "Lu Yiyang is also true. He has no backbone at all and is still entangled with her."


    "Of course, you can have a relationship with the mayor with her. Lu Yiyang is not stupid."


    Junya and Lu Yiyang turned back. After all, these people didn''t dare to talk directly in front of each other. They all shut up one after another.


    Fang Xingcheng came over: "Junya, are you all right recently?"


    The photos were sent out, and the scandal was made. Fang Xingcheng was worried about Junya''s counterattack.


    However, it has been several days, and Junya hasn''t clarified yet. Let things ferment, which makes Fang Xingcheng feel that Ding Jin is right this time.


    Junya didn''t say a word. It was a default.


    She is not an artist, and the impact of things will soon disappear.


    But this stain can''t be washed away anyway. At that time, he only needs to make a little use of it to convince Junya.


    Junya smiled: "of course nothing. Does boss Fang want me to do something? "


    "There are a lot of gossip on the Internet. Don''t keep it in your heart." Boss Fang smiled, "of course I hope everyone is well."


    He took a deep look at Lu Yiyang. The most valuable person in Junya''s hand is Lu Yiyang.


    When Junya falls, Lu Yiyang is bound to get it.


    Junya said with a smile, "I don''t know who is so boring. I have to make a big fuss about this kind of thing. It''s a headache. "


    "There are many villains, and naturally there are many things. Entertainment, no way. " Fang Xingcheng said.


    Junya didn''t say anything, but she saw Ding Jin at the scene.


    Junya has asked the media that released the scandal. The photo was given by Ding Jin.


    These media all eat a hundred meals. Whoever gives more money will send favorable news to whoever.


    Junya gave so much money that they naturally confessed the people behind the scenes.


    Just this time, Junya didn''t let them delete the posts. They also felt very strange. Junya didn''t let them delete the content, but just inquired about the content provider.


    Junya looks at Ding Jin. Ding Jin is determined to win the sale of several plays this time.


    Those plays were shot before she left Tianhe Wanxin and have not been broadcast publicly.


    Seeing Junya, there was a trace of irony on her lips.


    After being dug up such a big scandal, Junya can act as if nothing had happened. It''s really impressive.


    Ding Jin hovered among several TV stations and talked and laughed with them. Fang Xingcheng supported her behind her. After a period of silence, Ding Jin is now full of spirit.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang walked over and greeted the people in the TV station.


    "Junya, have you made a lot of plays?"


    "Yes. More artists, more natural dramas. " Junya smiled.


    "Without Lu Yiyang''s play, I''m afraid the market is not very optimistic?" Ding Jin is mocking those people in Junya''s hand, which is not enough to take on the great responsibility.


    Junya asked, "don''t you have Lu Yiyang?"


    "Let''s see who can play better." Ding Jin smiled and looked at Junya proudly.


    Recent events have dealt a great blow to Junya''s reputation. I''m afraid the TV station will also consider the relationship with her.

 Chapter 3797

    In fact, Junya''s plays to be broadcast are popular in the market.


    In the past two years, all her plays have been successful in the market.


    Even if it can''t be a big hit, it can be hot for a while.


    Fengyu studio has launched a series of artists with names led by Liang Jialin.


    Several TV stations are also very optimistic about Junya.


    At present, her play to be broadcast is also a popular choice pursued by TV stations.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang went forward and circled among the crowd.


    However, because the story of Junya and mayor Junya was exposed and not clarified, several TV stations have a trace of doubts about Junya''s play.


    Because I''m afraid that once her affairs become white hot, her studio will be involved, and these projects will also be greatly affected.


    Therefore, several TV stations have doubts about her.


    Junya, which was originally very optimistic about, has now become a cooperative object that everyone wants and dare not want.


    For a moment, all the people who were talking with Junya went to Ding Jin.


    Compared with Jun ya, Ding Jin is the safe candidate.


    Yao Junkun went to Junya and said with a smile, "why, is it still involved?"


    "It''s normal. Everyone is afraid of me and has messed up the project. In case of being implicated, the TV station will open the skylight and everyone will be implicated. "


    "What are you going to do?" Yao Junkun has worked with Junya for a long time. He basically doesn''t care about her gossip.


    Junya smiled: "it will be clarified soon."


    Yao Junkun nodded when he saw that she was confident.


    Take another look at Lu Yiyang beside Junya, holding Junya''s hand almost all the time. Their feelings look more stable than before.


    The people in the TV station did not deliberately avoid Junya, but when talking about the play, they were evasive: "has Miss Jun''s play passed the examination and approval? Is the partner all right? "


    "There''s no problem." Junya smiled, "if there are other questions, we can sit down and discuss them together."


    "Well, sometimes."


    The other party''s attitude began to become a little perfunctory.


    And Ding Jin talked well with them.


    From time to time, she raised her eyebrows and took a look at Junya, revealing a few complacency.


    Lu Yiyang was distressed by Junya''s hard work and sat down with her: "since they don''t want to talk in detail, we don''t have to ask them to have a rest first."


    "Well, I just don''t want to talk to them anymore." Junya smiled.


    She sat down with Lu Yiyang. She simply didn''t care about anything. She whispered in a low voice. It seemed that she was happy and free from the interference of today''s on-site events.


    Junya suddenly asked, "wing Yang, what do you think is the relationship between Ding Jin and Fang Xingcheng?"


    Lu Yiyang looked at Ding Jin''s direction: "I could see that Fangxing city has over maintained Ding Jin. I thought it was his right arm to protect himself. However, over time, I found that his maintenance went far beyond his attitude towards his subordinates. "


    "Yes. These things that Ding Jin has done have damaged the interests of the company. Boss Fang can''t be like before. But, obviously, Ding Jin is more important than before... "Junya said.


    "I have considered the relationship between Fang Xingcheng and Ding Jin. But after several observations, it was found that they were not that close. But like... "Lu Yiyang analyzed.

 Chapter 3798

    Junya immediately said, "like father and daughter, right?"


    "Yes." Lu Yiyang smiled, "because when Fang Xingcheng was an actor, his reputation and private life were better. So I didn''t guess before. But if Ding Jin offends you this time, I have to guess. "


    "I''ll have someone check their background." Lu Yiyang continued, "if she explodes your normal father daughter relationship, we will expose their abnormal father daughter relationship."


    Lu Yiyang and Junya have always been patient.


    But if the other side bullies, they will not allow such bullying and wait to die.


    Today''s Ding Jin is particularly radiant.


    After a lot of business, he went to Junya and said with a smile, "Junya, it seems that no one has taken over your plays yet?"


    "Yes. But that''s because I''m demanding and don''t want to give it to others easily. "


    Ding Jin thought it was just her last excuse and said, "you give me the agency and I''ll help you."


    "Why do I turn my hand again when I can make money?"


    "With you, maybe these plays are in your hands. If I were you, I would still have a chance to make them available. " Ding Jin has great confidence in herself.


    I also feel happy that Junya is deeply involved in the vortex.


    She couldn''t help but rejoice in her timely action.


    If he had not solved Junya as soon as possible, he would not have obtained such a situation.


    Junya said with a smile, "no, I''m just rotten in my hand. It''s better to spoil it for you."


    "Junya, don''t regret it!" Ding Jin warned.


    Just then, someone said, "Mayor Jun is coming!"


    "Why did mayor Jun come?"


    "It''s said that the city supports the cultural industry. I''ve long planned to come and have a look. Just in time today, I came. "


    "It''s said that there are still a lot of people accompanying."


    "Yes, there are many reporters."


    Hearing these words, the host fangdun was surprised and happy. Fortunately, he was well prepared. It was not too troublesome to receive such a person as mayor Jun.


    Others looked in the direction of Junya.


    Is it for the support of Junya that mayor Jun came this time?


    No, they won''t believe it.


    After all, the mayor and artists have always avoided suspicion.


    Otherwise, even if there is nothing, it will be fired by the media to do something.


    Moreover, if they really have a relationship, they will not express it in public.


    When mayor Jun appeared, the whole audience stood up.


    In his capacity, even the valuable people present need to face it respectfully.


    Ding Jin also had to smile. Anyway, she can''t casually question the identity of mayor Jun.


    Even if she dares to gossip, it is also aimed at Junya, not mayor Jun.


    Mayor Jun spoke to you gently and encouraged you to make outstanding contributions to the cultural cause.


    It also announced some good news of support for cultural undertakings.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang stood outside the crowd.


    When others saw Junya, they just thought she didn''t dare to go forward.


    After all, with such a scandal, she had to avoid suspicion. If she came forward, wouldn''t it disgust mayor Jun?


    Some people''s eyes fell on Lu Yiyang. Although they did not despise him on the surface, they all looked down on him - they looked down on him for his career and mixed with women like Junya.


    They all look down on his worthless choice.

 Chapter 3799

    Naturally, no one thought of the relationship between mayor Jun and Junya.


    After mayor Jun''s speech, please feel free.


    The scene suddenly became active again. Some people came forward to talk with Mayor Jun, hoping to get more support in their career.


    Mayor Jun looked in the direction of Junya and suddenly shouted, "Junya, why don''t you come?"


    Hearing this, the others were stunned.


    Because mayor Jun obviously didn''t mean to avoid suspicion at all.


    Not only that, his tone is very intimate, which is the intimacy and love of the elders for the younger generation.


    For a moment, everyone didn''t understand. What''s the relationship between mayor Jun and Junya?


    According to the gossip on the Internet, Junya is the dry daughter of mayor Jun, even shameless. Even her surname follows the surname of mayor Jun.


    But now, hearing mayor Jun''s voice, everyone is a little uncertain.


    "Daddy, you''ll call me Yiyang. I''m afraid to disturb you to do your business, so I''ll avoid suspicion with Yi Yang. "


    Junya went to mayor Jun and took his arm affectionately.


    Lu Yiyang also called in harmony, "Dad."


    "Well, what''s to avoid?" Mayor Jun patted her on the head. This was the first time he appeared with Junya in public at work.


    In my heart, I owe a lot to my daughter.


    This time his daughter had such an affair. Instead of blaming her, he thought it was his dereliction of duty.


    If you are not a father, how can you let your daughter bear these?


    Therefore, this time he was determined to introduce his daughter in a formal workplace.


    "What are you busy with recently and don''t go home for dinner?" Mayor Jun said angrily.


    "Go home when you''re busy." Junya said with a smile, "I just miss the soup you cooked yourself."


    "OK, dad will do it when you come back."


    In front of the mainstream media, mayor Jun is calm and absolutely impossible to cheat on their identities.


    Hearing the interaction between mayor Jun, Lu Yiyang and Junya, the faces of those who had questioned the relationship between Junya and mayor Jun were swollen.


    When Junya didn''t stand in front of mayor Jun, everyone didn''t pay attention to their looks. They had such a similar face.


    Her facial contour is very similar to mayor Jun, only her facial features have been inherited from her mother.


    Standing in front of mayor Jun, the feeling of father and daughter is clear at a glance.


    Seeing this scene, many people expressed shame one after another.


    Their status is not low, even to believe those nonsense on the Internet.


    Ding Jin also widened her eyes and looked at the scene in front of her unbelievably.


    Isn''t Hao Jie well investigated? Isn''t there a real father and daughter between them?


    How does Hao Jie do things? Is it Hao Jie who wants to kill two birds with one stone?


    Hao Jie is hiding in the dark. It has nothing to do with him anyway. Although he is disappointed, the pot is not his. Naturally, he is not afraid.


    The unknown fire in Fangxing City raised an inexplicable and subtle fear at the same time.


    I offended mayor Jun this time


    Mayor Jun looked at the others and said with a smile, "little girl is not talented. She works in the entertainment circle. She wanted to do things on her own, so I didn''t care much about her. I happen to meet you today. It''s inevitable to say a few more words. Please forgive me. "


    Everyone laughed and said, "where, father and daughter meet, it''s normal to talk. It''s human nature to say "forgive me" is to see the outside world. "

 Chapter 3800

    When looking at Junya, everyone''s eyes changed.


    Ding Jin''s face is also hot.


    Just now, those who dared not talk about cooperation with Junya and were afraid that her "little three" incident would be involved also had some pain on their faces.


    When I met Junya again, my eyes showed apology.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang have always stood in front of people and never changed.


    Only the eyes of these people have changed.


    Mayor Jun was busy with his work. He only stayed for a while and left.


    But the moment he appeared, the shock left was huge.


    The people who originally intended to talk about cooperation with Junya had no worries and all went to her.


    Those who intend to cooperate with Ding Jin also favor Junya... Not only because of her identity, but also because of the excellent quality of her script.


    At the end of the day, Junya and Lu Yiyang reaped a lot.


    When I left, I was still in everyone''s eyes and walked to the car.


    Ding Jin bit her teeth and had to accept the unwilling result.


    Several media that had spread rumors earlier had received this news. Without anyone saying anything, they directly and quietly deleted all these scandals.


    Not only that, they immediately made an apology.


    It goes without saying that they also know what to do.


    Shortly after the apology statement came out, the news of mayor Jun''s participation in the event appeared on the news of the TV station and important pages of the newspaper.


    The identity of Junya was not deliberately avoided.


    She also specifically mentioned that she happened to be at the scene of the event.


    The apology and news are broadcast at the same time. There is no need for Junya to say more. The rumor is broken.


    Junya''s few fans were relieved.


    Lu Yiyang''s fans are no longer as angry as before, and feel how much stigma Junya has brought to Lu Yiyang.


    Those noisy marketing numbers also shut up collectively.


    Some people even recall that Junya has made a lot of things since she became an agent, but in the end, it can be proved that her fault is not her.


    And she has been conscientious and has brought out many artists, but she has never mentioned her identity as the mayor''s daughter.


    From her unknown origin to today, she has many well-known artists. The whole track of her life has traces to follow, all of which are the result of her own efforts.


    Looking at her all the way, it''s very inspirational.


    Fans such as Lu Yiyang, Liang Jialin, Wei Jie, Ding Xiu, Ling Xiaoli, Mo Zheng, Su Ling and Zhao Jinxiu all stood up and gave Junya fair support.


    Perhaps without Junya, their idols can still become idols, but without Junya, their idols will never burst out so quickly.


    Many fans go to denounce the media who spread rumors before. In addition to taking the initiative to make an apology, those media are as quiet as a chicken


    Privately, these media blamed Ding Jin for the responsibility. If she hadn''t taken the initiative to come up with such incredible materials and vowed to be true, they wouldn''t have been led by the nose for so many days.


    Junya''s boredom was swept away.


    Today''s cooperation has also been particularly smooth. Maybe someone is watching for her father''s sake, maybe just for the sake of her really good play


    However, the feeling of slapping on the face on the spot is really great, which makes people happy physically and mentally.

 Chapter 3801

    "It turns out that the road can be so easy with my father''s relationship. I knew I would have used it. " Junya sighed and joked.


    Lu Yiyang also smiled: "yes, you can rely on your family and yourself."


    The two men looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    "My identity has been exposed, which has both advantages and disadvantages." Junya looked at him, "at that time, many people must say that you are relying on me to eat soft food."


    "It''s not the first time I''ve heard such rumors." Lu Yiyang chuckled, "a strong heart will never be afraid of any external eyes."


    Junya just loved him, paid silently, and came to the position of film emperor with efforts and talents.


    However, they should be said to rely on women to eat soft food.


    He doesn''t mind how harsh these words are. She always cares.


    Obviously, his strength is obvious to all


    Lu Yiyang hugged her slender waist: "well, I like to eat soft rice... Such as this one..."


    Pinching her soft, the tone became a little ambiguous.


    Junya took the initiative to climb up his neck and kissed him back enthusiastically.


    ¡­¡­


    Junya and Lu Yiyang found out that Ding Jin was the illegitimate daughter of Fang Xingcheng. They planned to use it.


    After thinking about it, he passed the scandal directly to Hao Jie.


    How they use it is their own business.


    Because Ding Jin made a big Oolong about mayor Jun and Junya, Fangxing city had a great opinion on Ding Jin.


    "Before Junya and Lu Yiyang leave, don''t come back to the company."


    "Dad, I promise I won''t do it again." Ding Jin doesn''t want to leave the company.


    Fang Xingcheng was unable to take into account her mood: "leaving is more beneficial than staying here. I''m for your own good. "


    Ding Jin was a little unconvinced: "it''s clear that Hao Jie deliberately framed me. He knew that these revelations were untrue, but he deliberately revealed them to me and asked me to take responsibility... "


    "If you want to be fooled yourself, it''s your problem." Fang Xingcheng doesn''t want to say more.


    For Junya, it has reached the point of civil strife, which he does not want to see.


    "You go back to avoid the limelight first." Fang Xingcheng is tired.


    Ding Jin had to turn around and go out.


    Hao Jie received the news about the relationship between Fang Xingcheng and Ding Jin. He further confirmed that he had found a clue.


    Fang Xingcheng has been hiding well these years. He has hardly been to Ding Jin''s home and has no relationship with Ding Jin''s mother.


    But... His support and tolerance for Ding Jin has become more and more obvious.


    Hao Jie also found out by means that the money he gave Ding Jin was not a small amount.


    Perhaps this is the main reason why Ding Jin''s mother is willing to maintain her current life.


    Hao Jie felt a sense of sadness in his heart.


    Sure enough, no matter how many things you do, you can''t equal the deep love between other people''s father and daughter.


    It''s no wonder that over the years, Ding Jin''s promotion speed is far above herself.


    It took him fifteen years to get the position she had been promoted to in five years.


    The imbalance in his heart emerged, and Hao Jie restrained it temporarily.


    Because at present, he has no opportunity to expose them. He will not take the initiative to do things that are not beneficial to him.


    Seeing Ding Jin coming out of Fang Xingcheng''s office, he smiled with confidence.


    Ding Jin glanced at him, turned and strode away.

 Chapter 3802

    In Fang Xingcheng''s office, he said, "I don''t care if you use any method, you must find out the black material of Junya or Lu Yiyang. If we don''t do it again, they will be above us. "


    The contract will expire soon. Junya is sure not to renew it. He can''t wait.


    Hao Jie nodded, "OK. But boss Fang, many materials are half true and half false. It''s not easy to find their black materials. "


    "This is your scope of work." Fang Xingcheng said.


    "OK, I''ll try my best." Hao Jie sighed, "it''s not so easy to offend mayor Jun. We can only take Lu Yiyang as a breakthrough. "


    This is what Fangxing city thinks.


    As long as Lu Yiyang can''t turn over, Junya has nothing to turn over.


    The most powerful thing in her hand is Lu Yiyang.


    If they find the key black material, it will be difficult for them to turn over.


    Junya is the daughter of mayor Jun. it doesn''t seem to have any black material.


    But Lu Yiyang, not necessarily


    These days, because Junya''s identity has been exposed, many people are talking about Lu Yiyang''s soft food on a small scale.


    However, it is not a big deal for artists in the entertainment industry to rely on capital itself.


    Moreover, Lu Yiyang and Junya are a good match regardless of their appearance and age, so some people talk about it in a small range, but it dissipated soon.


    In addition, their love is obvious to all. Many people are still fascinated by this pair of CP. there is no way to start with Lu Yiyang''s black material.


    Hao Jie asked someone to follow them for a long time, but he didn''t follow them.


    However, when Hao Jie looked for his friends to check things, he found that there was a problem with Lu Yiyang''s tax declaration.


    It is reasonable that Lu Yiyang belongs to Fengyu studio. The tax declaration of the whole studio follows the normal process, and Hao Jie has no doubts.


    But Lu Yiyang''s is different. He has no personal tax declaration record. It seems that Junya has done tax avoidance for him.


    Lu Yiyang''s income is the highest in the whole studio. If he deliberately avoids taxes, he can pay tens of millions of less taxes a year.


    It sounds good to say that tax avoidance is actually tax evasion.


    If this matter is investigated, the stigma around Lu Yiyang will not be washed away.


    Junya and even mayor Jun will be unlucky.


    This time, Hao Jie did not dare to act rashly and repeatedly verified that Lu Yiyang''s tax declaration record could not be found.


    He reported the situation to Fang Xingcheng.


    Fang Xingcheng was overjoyed and immediately went to find a relationship. As expected, he couldn''t find it.


    It seems that Lu Yiyang really has a problem.


    Having caught this handle, Fang Xingcheng and Hao Jie are ready to make good use of it.


    They can no longer report or expose anything in their own capacity.


    If this matter is not handled well, it will cause trouble.


    Even involving Trina Solar Wanxin.


    But it''s not their style to know that Lu Yiyang has such a black spot, but he doesn''t report it.


    Finally, Fang Xingcheng gave the news to the paparazzi, a paparazzi specially used for himself, asked him to find someone to break the news, and the target was only Lu Yiyang.


    Soon, a big V began to take rhythm, saying that Lu Yiyang''s annual income was the highest in Fengyu studio and the value of front-line artists in the circle, but Lu Yiyang''s tax declaration evidence could not be found in the tax system.


    All the evidence shows that Lu Yiyang did not pay taxes at all.


    Then two big V followed.

 Chapter 3803

    These big V boys are all dandies in Jingzhou City. They know a lot about the inside story.


    They also broke some strong news before, and most of them later proved to be true.


    So their disclosure is credible.


    After this incident came out, the melon eaters all looked like watching a good play.


    "It''s time to check these artists. They have high income and few things. Why do they earn so much money?"


    "It''s said that Lu Yiyang has the most luxurious villa in the most local area of Jingzhou City. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "Mostly. You don''t know. He has dozens of luxury cars. "


    These comments, which are bought at a glance, are easy to incite people''s emotions.


    So that passers-by had an impression: "how is Lu Yiyang again?"


    "Why is it related to Junya?"


    "Did they buy it themselves?"


    Because there are so many scandals about Junya and Lu Yiyang that can be seen in these places all year round.


    Although most of them have been proved to be false, many things are very popular with passers-by.


    Especially when it comes to the principled issue of tax evasion, it is also related to the issue of the state.


    No one wants to be in such a place all the time.


    However, this may also be an opportunity that some artists can''t ask for in their life.


    Artists in this position are the most popular artists.


    Only when it is red will it be torn and watched by thousands of eyes.


    This is not only the preferential treatment of popular artists, but also the price to pay.


    Qi Tian, manager of the public relations department, responded to Junya: "these big V are dandies. We can''t attack them. At present, I don''t know why to expose such material. "


    "It seems that they have checked our details very clearly. The next step may be to go to the tax bureau to report in real name. " Junya said.


    "Then Lu Yiyang told him... I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know the specific situation and arrange public relations at that time." Qi Tian said.


    Junya smiled: "what do you think? Everyone else in the studio pays taxes, so I don''t pay them to Lu Yiyang. Am I stupid? "


    "Then why can they come up with such a statement? These dandies have never been very involved in such things. Once involved, it must be true. They are different from other big V''s. "


    "Just go to the financial department and have a look. Go ahead, I''ll make a concession. " Junya said with a smile.


    Qi Tian was skeptical and said, "OK. I trust you. I''ll arrange public relations as soon as possible. "


    Subsequently, Qi Tian released the news, denied that Lu Yiyang had done such a thing, and said he would severely investigate the responsibility of the rumor mongers.


    On the contrary, the other party was excited and wanted to fight in Fengyu studio.


    "Artists who fail to pay taxes will be severely punished!"


    "Appeal to the police and the tax bureau!"


    Some fans are very distressed about Lu Yiyang, and the end is critical.


    But he was satirized: "do people with an income of 3000 love people with an income of 300 million? What a face! "


    "Fans are brain cripples. They are such illegal and criminal people!"


    Obviously, most of these comments are bought by the other party.


    Is to arouse the hatred of ordinary passers-by.


    Junya was called to the office by Fang Xingcheng: "Junya, Lu Yiyang, this is too big. Do you have anything to clarify? "


    "What happened to Lu Yiyang..." Jun YABEN wanted to make it clear to him.


    But when I think about it, Fang Xingcheng mostly acted behind the scenes.

 Chapter 3804

    She thought for a moment: "boss Fang, is there a way to wash away such black material?"


    "The only way is to make it clear." Fang Xingcheng said, with temptation.


    "However, if you want to make up, at least tens of millions or even hundreds of millions." Junya is a little embarrassed.


    "If you can''t get around for a while, I can lend you some." Fang Xingcheng offered.


    He is not so generous. He just wants to further confirm whether Junya has reported tax to Lu Yiyang.


    Of course, if she really lowers her head and borrows money from him, he can also revoke those sunspot comments on the Internet.


    Because once she borrows money, even if she is really soft, resources have to be controlled by him.


    Junya said, "not for the time being. Such a large sum of money is really some...... "


    Fang Xingcheng saw her love for money. Although artists earn more, they spend more.


    All kinds of packaging, all kinds of resources and teams, which one doesn''t cost money?


    He can understand Junya''s heartache. Who is willing to lose so much money in vain.


    "Junya, you have to think clearly. This kind of thing will suffer a lot. If you don''t correct it in time... I''m afraid the consequences will be serious. "


    Fang Xingcheng said, seeing Junya, he still hesitated.


    He smiled again: "but also, I almost forgot your identity. In your identity, this kind of thing is always easy to settle."


    He meant that she could rely on the mayor.


    If she is really stupid enough to rely on mayor Jun to deal with this kind of thing, then at that time, it will not only be her, but also mayor Jun.


    Fang Xingcheng is happy to see such a picture.


    He smiled and looked at Junya. He had a good time. It was rare to see her like this.


    It''s unexpected that she has today.


    "Boss Fang, thank you for your kindness. I''ll handle the matter of Yiyang. I hope it won''t involve the company. " Junya stood up.


    She had a conversation with Fang Xingcheng.


    Since he wants to play, she will play with him.


    Fang Xingcheng said with some regret, "OK, I hope you can solve the problem as soon as possible. If you need help, come to me at any time. "


    "I will."


    "But if you can''t solve it well and involve us, I''m afraid we will..."


    "I understand." Junya said.


    Fang Xingcheng pressed the internal phone: "see if Junya will ask mayor Jun for help. Also, let''s see which company she cooperates with when her contract with us expires. Is it Lixin media or heyday production? "


    Many companies are waiting for cooperation opportunities with Fengyu studio.


    But now that something like this has happened, few families dare to go their own way and throw olive branches at Junya.


    Who dares to confront such an important issue of right and wrong?


    Junya, she is still a little tender.


    For several days in a row, the focus was on Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yiyang himself has made few announcements these days and has not made a film.


    He must have been understood by the outside world.


    Junya is also very calm, except that Qi Tian comes out occasionally to clarify for Lu Yiyang.


    Several companies that originally wanted to throw olive branches at Junya did shrink back


    No one will take over the hot potato in the wind and waves.


    These are the rules of the mall.


    Self protection comes first.


    At this time, Trina Solar Wanxin announced a press conference.


    Suddenly, it attracted countless attention.

 Chapter 3805

    Does Tianhe Wanxin want to clarify for Lu Yiyang?


    Fans are holding this mentality: "the head office is finally going to clarify!"


    "Return Lu Yiyang''s innocence!"


    "Please wash away his messy stigma!"


    Fans are looking forward to it.


    Even Junya is curious about what boss Fang is going to do.


    At this critical moment, she doesn''t think boss Fang will pull himself and Lu Yiyang.


    The probability of falling into a well is higher.


    Even, it is likely that they are ready to continue the slander.


    "Wait and see." Junya saw such news and had only one idea.


    Lu Yiyang is also ready for this.


    It is not the first time that the issue of Taxation has been raised.


    Some people have been slandered before.


    However, I hit someone else in the face once.


    Now, if someone sticks out his face and is beaten by him, he doesn''t mind beating again.


    Many fans hurriedly left a message to Junya: "Junya, please help Lu Yiyang."


    "You''re the mayor''s daughter. You''ll be fine if something happens to you, but it''ll be terrible if something happens to Lu Yiyang."


    "Ask if Tianhe Wanxin wants to help Lu Yiyang clarify?"


    Junya is overwhelmed with these problems.


    At this time, Trina Solar Wanxin''s press conference has been held.


    The spokesman of Trina Solar Wanxin replaces boss Fang to explain Lu Yiyang''s recent affairs.


    The press conference attracted countless reporters.


    The spokesman quickly got to the point: "ladies and gentlemen, today''s press conference is about our company and Lu Yiyang."


    "Lu Yiyang is an artist of our cooperative company Fengyu studio."


    "At present, there are many rumors about him on the Internet."


    The spokesman said that the reporter certainly thought they were clarifying.


    Immediately a reporter asked, "what is the truth about Lu Yiyang?"


    "Does your company have any statement about Lu Yiyang''s scandal?"


    "Do you have any evidence to clarify?"


    The speaker''s palm pressed down, indicating that everyone should not worry.


    He said without delay: "we regret that we have not clarified Lu Yiyang''s matter."


    "Why, does that mean that the tax evasion of Lu Yiyang and Fengyu studio is true?"


    "Don''t you clarify, do you want to confirm?"


    The spokesman continued: "because Lu Yiyang''s agent is not in our company. After the incident, we communicated with Junya and Lu Yiyang. "


    "However, Junya and Lu Yiyang show little sincerity."


    "As the head office, we are also very sorry for this kind of thing."


    "In view of the incompatibility between Junya and Lu Yiyang, our head office made a decision..."


    "Cancel the cooperation with Fengyu studio! Give up the decision to continue cultivating Lu Yiyang! "


    "In addition, for Lu Yiyang, our company will implement the blocking policy and will not continue to have any cooperation and business with him."


    These words, although there is no obvious certainty that Lu Yiyang has evaded taxes.


    However, it should be proved from the side that he did do such a thing.


    Otherwise, why did Tianhe Wanxin give up his good cash cow and not only announce the cancellation of cooperation, but also directly implement the blocking policy?


    After receiving this information, the reporters immediately asked, "is what Lu Yiyang did true?"

 Chapter 3806

    "Does this prove that he did evade taxes?"


    "Is his tax handled by Fengyu studio or Tianhe Wanxin?"


    The spokesman said calmly: "as I said, Lu Yiyang only has a cooperative relationship with us. His brokerage appointment is not in our company. His work and income are specially managed by Junya. He and we are just a very simple cooperative relationship, not a subordinate online relationship. "


    His words are very clear. Tianhe Wanxin can''t manage Lu Yiyang''s affairs.


    Therefore, Lu Yiyang''s accident has nothing to do with them. They don''t need to bear any responsibility.


    Such a press conference is naturally an uproar.


    After the news came out, it caused great repercussions.


    Lu Yiyang''s fans are very dissatisfied. This is not clarification or slander.


    They all quarreled under Junya''s microblog: "Junya, as an agent, what''s going on? You speak up! "


    "You clarify!"


    "Even if Lu Yiyang did something wrong, it was the bad woman behind his back."


    "Yes, Lu Yiyang won''t do such a thing. It must be Junya."


    In case of such a thing, Junya''s work had to be suspended.


    Fang Xingcheng and Hao Jie are very satisfied with the result.


    Junya and Fengyu studio leave with an affair and will be checked by relevant departments at that time.


    After going out, the probability of turning over becomes very low.


    It is almost impossible to continue to compete with Tianhe Wanxin.


    "Huanhuan, help me contact some media reporters." Junya said.


    "Good."


    "Yiyang and I went to the tax bureau. Ask them all to follow. "


    "Good." Huanhuan wondered, "is it to collect evidence?"


    "If they don''t see it, there will be such trouble in the future." Junya said, "wing Yang, let''s go."


    The reporter contacted by Huanhuan didn''t know what Junya and Lu Yiyang were doing at the tax bureau.


    But according to Huanhuan''s request, they sent a message early in the morning that Junya and Lu Yiyang were going to the tax bureau.


    Suddenly, there was another uproar.


    "Are they summoned by the tax bureau?"


    "Or did you turn yourself in?"


    "It must be that the situation is so uncertain. If Lu Yiyang doesn''t admit his mistakes and repent, his career may end."


    "Junya is also very dangerous. Lu Yiyang may not be alone in her studio. "


    The reporter conducted a live broadcast of the whole process.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang''s car went directly into the tax bureau.


    Lu Yiyang''s fans were so worried that they kept shouting Junya: "just do something wrong yourself. Don''t pull Lu Yiyang."


    "Lu Yiyang doesn''t want to mix with Junya anymore. She doesn''t deserve it!"


    However, Junya and Lu Yiyang in the picture looked relaxed and natural, talking and laughing. After entering the tax bureau, they came out soon, and the staff of the tax bureau warmly received them.


    When they came out, they sent them out enthusiastically.


    Before leaving, he also awarded Junya and Lu Yiyang a silver medal of "excellent taxpayer".


    This time, Lu Yiyang''s fans will stop making trouble.


    Obviously, Junya and Lu Yiyang will not have the behavior of tax evasion, so they will get such treatment.


    They relaxed at once.


    No matter how Junya solved the problem, they were once again convinced of her ability.


    But the skeptics still refused to believe it and resolutely asked Lu Yiyang to issue a tax certificate.

 Chapter 3807

    In the evening, the official microblog of Jingzhou Taxation Bureau published a valuable microblog.


    On the microblog, popular science was introduced to the tax payment process and channels of foreigners in s country.


    He also pointed out that although the tax certificate of foreigners cannot be queried through normal channels, I can still directly come to the tax bureau for inquiry, tax declaration and other activities.


    Then, for example: for example, artist Lu Yiyang, everyone can take Lu Yiyang as an example. Although he is a foreigner, the tax payment over the years has never stopped and lagged behind.


    Every time, he will pay all taxes in time and in full.


    He also pointed out on his microblog that Lu Yiyang himself is a Chinese of C.


    Fengyu studio official blog, Qitian, Junya, etc. all forwarded this microblog.


    Lu Yiyang''s fans suddenly realized: "it turns out that the male god is a C Chinese!"


    "No wonder he can''t find his tax certificate through normal channels!"


    "I always thought he was from s country."


    "I didn''t think he was a foreigner."


    "But it''s also normal. There''s no difference between the looks of people in C and s. They didn''t hide it, but they didn''t explain it. "


    "That is, in recent decades, countries s and C have been closely related and we are as close as one family. It seems very normal for artists to develop in each other''s countries. "


    The official blog of Jingzhou Taxation Bureau directly corrects Lu Yiyang''s name. Who else dares to refute?


    And if Lu Yiyang really had tax evasion, I''m afraid he would have been asked to investigate.


    Qi Tian published the content on the official blog of the public relations department: "Lu Yiyang''s tax reporting channel is different from others, so it has caused a misunderstanding. It has now been clarified. The tax declaration records of other artists in Fengyu studio have certificates to check. Welcome friends in need to go directly to the tax bureau for inquiry and evidence collection. "


    "Please also trust and understand Lu Yiyang and our studio more."


    "We will also investigate the rumor mongers according to law!"


    Lu Yiyang''s innocence was proved.


    Fang Xingcheng and Hao Jie''s wishful thinking went bankrupt again.


    Lu Yiyang is a Chinese from C. This is something they didn''t calculate before.


    Missing this point has caused such a great misunderstanding.


    And now, he openly broke up with Fengyu studio.


    In the office, Fang Xingcheng''s face was extremely ugly.


    Hao Jie doesn''t speak.


    Fang Xingcheng put forward the matter. He just acted according to the rules.


    Fang Xingcheng didn''t speak, and he had nothing to say.


    "If you break it, you''ll break it sooner or later." Fang Xingcheng finally said, "that''s it."


    There are always ups and downs in life and work.


    "Hao Jie, go out first. That''s it. "


    Hao Jie stood up and turned to go out.


    Things have come to this point, it is irreparable.


    At this time, the assistant called Fang Xingcheng: "boss Fang, the tax bureau came to the company to check taxes."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Someone reported the phenomenon of tax evasion of the company''s artists in their real name. Just because this kind of thing has made a lot of trouble recently, the tax bureau began to check it. At present, we have arrived at the company and are ready to transfer the accounts. "


    Fang Xingcheng suddenly stood up and said, "stabilize them right away. I''ll come right away."


    As the boss, Fang Xingcheng knows most about his own company.


    He knows best what will be found.

 Chapter 3808

    Is this Junya''s counterattack?


    Tianhe Wanxin''s mud feet are deep, and I don''t know if it can turn the tide?


    Chris and Zhao Jinxiu sat in the car together.


    He asked, "don''t you regret it, rich brocade?"


    "No regrets! If you choose, you won''t regret it. " Zhao Jinxiu said, "but it may involve you. What about you?"


    Chris took her hand. "It''s both husband and wife. Do you still say that?"


    He and Zhao Jinxiu had spent their honeymoon abroad and had not paid much attention to domestic affairs.


    However, when I came back, I heard that someone was cruel and that Heilu Yiyang had evaded taxes.


    Zhao Jinxiu called Junya and Junya told her to play at ease.


    Although Junya clarified later, Zhao Jinxiu felt a deep hatred for Tianhe Wanxin''s behavior.


    "When I was in Tianhe Wanxin, I always had tax problems. The whole company talks about reasonable tax avoidance, but we all know that reasonable tax avoidance is tax evasion. You mended my part last time. But their other artists have problems... "


    "Some people may make up for it themselves. But most of them are with the company. " Zhao Jinxiu said, "this real name report hopes to find out these moths."


    Chris listened quietly to what she said and supported her decision.


    Junya once helped her. This is a good opportunity for her to help Junya.


    She admitted that she was not a saint. If Tianhe Wanxin had not gone too far because it was related to Junya, she would not take the initiative to expose such a serious problem.


    It''s none of your business.


    But this time, she can''t hang up.


    She wanted to give back Junya''s love.


    Chris smiled and said, "I hope it works."


    "What if I would be held accountable?" Zhao Jinxiu was still a little worried.


    "I''ve filled it for you. How can I catch it?" Chris comforted me.


    "Yes." Zhao Jinxiu didn''t regret it, but she was a little worried.


    With Chris, this last worry is gone.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Junya received the news that the whole Trina Solar Wanxin had been checked, and the company was in panic.


    "Eh, Fang Xingcheng was found to have problems in the tax of his artists. Who did it?" Junya was a little strange, "wing Yang, is that you?"


    Lu Yiyang brought out the soup: "it''s not me. I haven''t had time to look into their problems. "


    He''s busy making soup.


    It was cold and Junya was busy. He still studied with his aunt for several days and cooked a fragrant chicken soup.


    "I don''t know who it is. I have the real evidence and reported it secretly." Junya said, "it''s time! Originally, I thought they exposed our problems. Should they be innocent? Who knows, they have a lot of such problems. "


    "Let''s have soup first. No matter what their problems are, it''s their own business." Lu Yiyang smiled.


    "In addition, they have taken the initiative to get rid of the relationship with us. Even if there is a problem, it has nothing to do with us."


    Junya took the soup, drank two mouthfuls and thought of something: "I''ll call Jinxiu and ask her about her. She also comes from that side. If something happens as soon as possible, the embankment can be handled in advance. "


    She took out her mobile phone and called Zhao Jinxiu: "Jinxiu, tell me honestly, have you paid taxes in full and on time in Tianhe Wanxin these years? Don''t lie to me. It''s important. "

 Chapter 3809

    "No Zhao Jinxiu said honestly.


    "No? Just you or no one else? "


    Zhao Jinxiu held her mobile phone: "I can only say that I don''t have it, nor do some good friends I know. So I guess Tianhe Wanxin has a big problem. There are definitely more than a few people in the company who have problems. There may be problems from top to bottom. "


    If Zhao Jinxiu hadn''t stayed in the company for a long time and spent ten years on Tianhe Wanxin, she wouldn''t know these problems.


    Junya said: "with so many problems, did boss Fang dare to start with Lu Yiyang on this issue? He''s crazy! "


    "Maybe he thought that Lu Yiyang''s affair was a firm one and wanted to hammer Lu Yiyang to death with this question, so he would be so unscrupulous."


    "Jinxiu, Lu Yiyang''s problem has been solved. You and your friends should also contact the broker as soon as possible to make up the tax as soon as possible. Take the initiative to recognize mistakes and have a chance to turn over. Otherwise, he will be dragged away by Trina Solar Wanxin. "


    That''s why Junya is looking for her.


    Zhao Jinxiu''s cell phone was picked up by Chris.


    He coughed lightly: "Junya, beautiful tax, I helped her make up when she was abandoned by Tianhe Wanxin and went to us."


    "Very good." Junya knows that Chris is professional and reliable in such things.


    "We have already informed our friends in Jinxiu''s circle. Whether to hand it in or not depends on their own choice. After all, we can''t make decisions for their lives. "


    "Yes, the notice is in place." Junya nodded.


    It''s really a reassuring thing to give Zhao Jinxiu to Chris.


    Chris pondered and said, "the person who reported Tianhe Wanxin in his real name is Jinxiu."


    "Ah?!" Junya was really surprised.


    In this way, if Fang Xingcheng is not completely removed, the impact on Zhao Jinxiu will be very bad at that time.


    I''m afraid it will affect her cooperation in the circle in the future.


    Especially this time, many artists may be involved.


    Zhao Jinxiu really risked her reputation and future by doing so.


    Chris smiled: "for others, rich brocade doesn''t want to be this prominent bird. But it was you who did it. "


    He didn''t want to put gold on Zhao Jinxiu''s face. She was not so generous and noble, but she could do anything for her friends.


    Just like Junya once did.


    Junya understood and held the mobile phone tightly. This is the counterattack that Zhao Jinxiu helped her do.


    In fact, Mingming, Zhao Jinxiu has a better way. For example, tell herself what happened and let herself deal with it.


    But she chose to do it herself and gambled everything.


    Before Junya could say anything more, Chris hung up the phone.


    There have been all kinds of misunderstandings about Junya before. Since his cooperation for so long, he can see the bright spots on her more and more.


    It''s not only about working ability, but also about human nature.


    It is especially valuable for people in this circle.


    "Well, Junya knows. She''ll take care of it. As for you, let''s just do our own thing. " Chris said.


    He will try his best to protect her and give her as much protection as he can in this circle.


    Junya hung up.


    Lu Yiyang also carried the soup: "what does Zhao Jinxiu say over there?"


    "It''s Tianhe Wanxin who reported her real name." Junya said, "because she knows something inside."

 Chapter 3810

    "Then she... Is really brave." Lu Yiyang is well aware of the stakes.


    "Yes. I only helped her a little before, but she did a really big favor this time. " Junya is very interested.


    "Fang Xingcheng also works by himself. Obviously, he is not clean. He has to choose to make an article on this matter." Lu Yiyang said, "even if Zhao Jinxiu doesn''t report them this time, we will find out all kinds of things they do and report them at the right time."


    "Well, yes. This time, it depends on whether Fang Xingcheng has such a great ability to deal with this matter. "


    "I''m afraid not. This time it happened because of me. My affair has aroused great attention to this major issue of right and wrong. I happen to be fine. Others will turn their attention to Trina Solar Wanxin. "


    Sure enough, as Lu Yiyang expected, passers-by are more indignant about this kind of thing than fans.


    The investigation of Tianhe Wanxin by the tax bureau has aroused great concern.


    Although boss Fang and Hao Jie spent a lot of effort to eliminate the adverse effects and strive to solve the problems in the dark.


    But where will Lu Yiyang''s fans who have been offended be reconciled?


    As soon as you hear the news, forward it immediately.


    Lu Yiyang''s fans have a schadenfreude attitude.


    "I checked Lu Yiyang earlier. Now I check you. It''s very fair and just!"


    "The way of heaven is good reincarnation. If you don''t believe it, look up and see who the heaven bypasses. Ha ha ha."


    "Check, check, check. Let''s check together. Who is afraid of who. "


    "It was said that Lu Yiyang was banned before. It must be because Lu Yiyang was unwilling to associate with them!"


    "Yes, since the facts have proved that Lu Yiyang has no problem, it must be them!"


    And passers-by support and agree.


    "It''s time to check. The income of artists is too high! If you make so much money and damage national interests, you must not let it go! "


    "It''s time to pull out these moths!"


    Boss Fang spent huge human and financial resources to pull down the hot search.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, it was pushed up by passers-by and fans.


    No one will show sympathy in the face of major right and wrong.


    The artists of Tianhe Wanxin didn''t mention it.


    Don''t pray for their own idols.


    Someone comforted himself: "our idol is both red and expert. It must be all right."


    "Our idols are the most patriotic. They won''t pay taxes."


    "Lu Yiyang is all right. I believe my idol is all right!"


    However, all words are useless. Everything depends on the punishment measures of the tax bureau.


    Everyone waited in fear.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang go to Tianhe Wanxin to make the final cooperation handover.


    In Tianhe Wanxin, everyone is dejected and no longer the grand occasion before.


    People who have problems already know they have problems.


    Some artists have contacted their next home and plan to leave.


    When the contract expires, they also choose not to renew it.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang packed up their things.


    Several artists came together and said, "Miss Jun, can I talk to you?"


    These people include Tian Li, Fu Cheng, Lu Ming and several other small artists.


    They have more or less targeted Junya before, but they are also people who have received Junya''s favor.

 Chapter 3811

    "Well, yes. Find a place and sit down and talk. "


    In a coffee shop.


    They sat down.


    Junya said with a smile, "what are your plans?"


    Tian Li was the first to say, "we have a problem with our tax, which has been checked, but it was all done at the instigation of the broker, and we have no autonomy. I myself belong to the kind of person who has little income and few taxes. This time, I am not involved. I have made up for those taxes. "


    "It''s a good thing to make up."


    "But I don''t want to stay here anymore. Miss Jun, you said last time that you''d better not be an actor if you''ve been playing a role in your comfort area without any breakthrough. I want to follow you. No matter how hard it is, as long as there is filming. "


    Junya said, "OK, then, you come to the company and find Chris. Whether you can pass his test is your own business. If he agrees with you to stay, you can stay. "


    She will not be selfish, nor will she directly promise them whether to stay or not because she has had festivals or contacts with them.


    Chris is now the artist director and agent director. Their fate should be decided by Chris.


    "OK. We''ll come then. " Tian Li speaks quickly.


    After Junya and Lu Yiyang said goodbye to them, they called Chris and asked him to prepare for the examination.


    Tianhe Wanxin is in a panic, and boss Fang has a big head.


    I wanted to dredge the key figures and resolve the crisis according to the previous method.


    However, this time, things are so big that how dare anyone help him resolve the crisis?


    Friends in the circle are afraid that things will spread and involve them. After receiving the call, they hesitate and don''t answer.


    Other relationships also know how wide this matter is involved. If it is not handled well, it will be eaten by thousands of netizens.


    So no one dared to easily agree to his request.


    All the artist tax issues of Trina Solar Wanxin have been found out.


    Statistics show that in recent ten years, Trina Wanxin has registered many shell companies to "reasonably" avoid taxes for its artists and staff.


    But those shell companies basically have no personnel and do not create any benefits.


    The tax paid by the artist is less than one ten thousandth of the tax amount.


    Because the cultural industry is also an important industry supported by the state, the tax department did not kill it all. After research, it was decided to make up all the taxes owed by Tianhe Wanxin within one month.


    The tax bureau will not investigate the responsibility of the others, but the main responsible persons should be investigated.


    It probably means setting an example.


    Make up all the taxes owed... This is a huge sum of money, up to billions.


    Boss Fang invested all this money in reproduction in the early years.


    Tianhe Wanxin may have billions of assets, but like other companies, the working capital on the book has always been only tens of millions.


    To collect these taxes, boss fang had to sell his house and land, move around and even borrow money.


    Almost all the projects of the whole company were shut down in order to make way for the money.


    The official blog of Jingzhou Taxation Bureau reported this situation. Although there was no naming of which stars owed debts, the whole company owed so much tax. Needless to say, stars could not escape the relationship.


    The artists under Tianhe Wanxin are as quiet as chickens. No one comes out to send microblogs or respond to any questions.

 Chapter 3812

    Fans are also as quiet as chickens, for fear that the noise at this time will bring any negative impact on their idols.


    Because Tianhe Wanxin had previously announced the termination of the cooperative relationship with Fengyu studio and blocked Lu Yiyang.


    Therefore, this matter has nothing to do with Fengyu studio and has no impact on Junya''s work.


    All the projects are in full swing.


    Chris knocked on Junya''s office: "Junya, several artists from Trina Solar Wanxin have come to us. I left some suitable ones. "


    "Well, it depends on your decision." Junya smiled.


    "Lu Ming himself is not bad. He is both a director and a partner appointed by Li Daoqin. I left him."


    "Fucheng''s acting skills are good. He only needs a chance to be popular."


    "Although Tian Li is a little mean, didn''t you give her a chance last time? She doesn''t play much in the play, but it''s quite decent to pretend to be ugly and play a crazy woman. "


    "Several other young artists, I investigated their character and past experience, and left some good ones. The list is here. "


    Junya looked at the list: "no problem. Then choose the right agents and training courses for them now. "


    ¡°ok¡£¡± Chris stood up. "By the way, Junya, which company are we working with next?"


    Fengyu studio is only a studio after all. Many projects cannot be prepared due to the company''s qualification.


    Junya said a name.


    Chris was slightly shocked.


    "Chris, you go and do something. When this matter is ready, we will announce it to the public. "


    "Good."


    Tianhe Wanxin''s business was suspended, and Junya was found for cooperation in many projects.


    Junya has been soft on her work recently.


    When I got home, I was paralyzed on the sofa, and the whole person was tired.


    Lu Yiyang didn''t shoot during this time. While on the computer, he helped her deal with all kinds of work emails, while making delicious food at home and waiting for her to go home.


    "I''ve answered the project preparation emails for several plays for you." Lu Yiyang saw that she was tired and couldn''t help but feel distressed. He helped her pinch her shoulder. "Don''t worry about work. Let more people below do it. "


    "It''s all divided. But everyone is busy. "


    Lu Yiyang was distressed: "just wait until you merge into a media company. Uncle Yu Fengfei has joined our studio, and now we have to wait. "


    "At that time, I''ll take care of things. You can''t be so busy, can you? "


    Junya smiled sweetly, "I see. We received several artists from Tianhe Wanxin. "


    "Tianhe Wanxin''s artists are now falling apart and defecting everywhere. I''m afraid it''s not easy for boss Fang to hold on. " Lu Yiyang interface channel.


    "I heard that he was raising money everywhere and even going to loan, which almost broke the threshold of the bank. His wife and son sold many houses and villas at a low price. And his bonds and funds are all handled at a low price. "


    "I asked Uncle Meng to start some of his properties at a low price, which can be used for artists'' apartments in the future."


    "I took over his bonds and funds and deliberately pressed his price, but he agreed. If I change hands, I''m afraid I''ll make several profits. "


    "I didn''t expect this time. The profit is here." Lu Yiyang said, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Junya couldn''t help laughing. It''s a pity that Lu Yiyang doesn''t go to the mall to fight.

 Chapter 3813

    However, if the Artist Circle really lacks him, it is the lack of a shining star.


    Junya is really hard to decide whether to let him continue to be an artist or take more charge of the company.


    But fortunately, he has taken both aspects into account, which seems to be a feeling of lifting heavy as light.


    "Boss Fang continues to sell the industry. In order to raise money quickly, he sells at a price lower than the market price."


    "Mo Zheng and I took over some large parts. The small parts, which my financial experts are too lazy to do, are released to the artists in the studio to make some extra money. " Lu Yiyang said, "most of them won''t be given to them, and they don''t have the principal to start."


    His financial experts are your annual salary of tens of millions. They don''t bother to handle some millions of things.


    Junya kissed him on the face, "OK. Let them follow us and have filming. In addition to filming, they can also make some other money. No matter what happens in the future, they have more choices and try more in life. "


    "Yes." Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "I''ll send you the information tomorrow. You let them deal with it."


    The next day, Junya gave Chris the information given by Lu Yiyang and asked him to share it.


    Some artists have rich savings and some are extravagant, so it depends on their own choice whether they can store some things at a low price according to their own ability.


    From staff to artists, there is more or less an additional income from the asset disposal activity of Trina Solar Wanxin.


    Naturally, their sincerity to the studio is also very high.


    In other companies, which top management will share this good thing with the following employees and artists?


    Only in Fengyu studio, when the upper level still wants to make money, can you think of the people below.


    Therefore, employee loyalty is unconsciously raised in such a small matter.


    Fangxing city has not collected enough money.


    We should also catch a typical violator.


    Fang Xingcheng thought about it and thought of Hao Jie.


    Hao Jie has done things several times and asked Ding Jin to help him carry the pot. He has first committed the bottom line of Fang Xingcheng.


    Fang Xingcheng''s patience with him would have been exhausted if he had not been left to deal with Junya.


    Now, Junya has grown into an invincible person in Fangxing city. It''s no use keeping Hao Jie.


    Besides, keeping Hao Jie was beyond his control. Fang Xingcheng had long wanted to throw him away.


    He took the initiative to propose to the tax bureau that the reason why artists evade taxes is that Hao Jie deceived the upper and lower levels. He really didn''t know about it.


    When the people from the tax bureau came to Hao Jie, Hao Jie seemed to have expected the result.


    The whole company did it, and Fang Xingcheng finally pushed him out.


    "Director Hao, I didn''t expect that you did it all by yourself." Fang Xingcheng followed, "sorry, I can''t protect myself this time, and I can''t protect you."


    Hao Jie looked at him and said, "boss Fang, have you made up your mind?"


    "Director Hao, what do you mean? If I make a mistake, I have to take responsibility. This time, I can''t help it. "


    Every company always has more or less bad debts.


    Hao Jie knows the bad debts of Fang Xingcheng best.


    These days, Fang Xingcheng has dealt with all possible problems because he wants to send Hao Jie to carry the pot alone.

 Chapter 3814

    It is not easy for Hao Jie to grasp his handle.


    "Since boss Fang thinks so, I can''t help it." When Hao Jie said this, Fang Xingcheng felt a little uncomfortable.


    But when you think about it carefully, you have no handle to be caught, and you are calm.


    Hao Jie followed the people from the tax bureau.


    The matter is very important this time, so the tax bureau will jointly handle the case with the police.


    Others only need to pay taxes, but Hao Jie, the main responsible person, is not so lucky. If things are serious and he is sentenced, it is possible for ten or eight years.


    "Junya, Tianhe Wanxin pushed Hao Jie to take responsibility." Chris is in the office and tells Junya.


    Lu Yiyang sat aside and slowly helped her deal with her work.


    "Is it?"


    "Boss Fang may have been unhappy with Hao Jie for a long time and pushed what he expected."


    Junya knows what they look like inside Tianhe Wanxin.


    On the surface, their whole company is a good place for the elderly.


    But in fact, everyone has different ambitions. If they can''t be screwed together, the development of the company will be disturbed.


    Chris smiled, "but Hao Jie may also have his own relationship. He may come out in advance at that time. Junya, do you want me to give them a push? "


    "Hao Jie will come out." Lu Yiyang inserted a sentence.


    "Oh? Why do you say that? " Chris has not been very optimistic about Lu Yiyang.


    He admitted that Lu Yiyang has talent and talent in performance, and his height and appearance are also born to eat this bowl of rice.


    However, because of Junya''s identity, Chris always felt that Lu Yiyang had something that he couldn''t do without Junya.


    Therefore, he is somewhat skeptical about Lu Yiyang''s view.


    Lu Yiyang raised his eyebrow: "because Ding Jin is the daughter of Fang Xingcheng."


    Chris looked at Lu Yiyang in shock. He found all this news?


    Fang Xingcheng has always been rated very well. Some people even rated him as one of the top ten good men in the performing arts circle. I didn''t expect that he also had illegitimate daughters.


    "Then why did you say Hao Jie would come out?"


    "We told Hao Jie about Ding Jin early in the morning. How to use it is his business. This time Fang Xingcheng put him together. He will certainly use this matter to teach Fang Xingcheng a lesson. " Lu Yiyang picked his lips and looked at Junya. "Do you think I guessed right?"


    Chris smiled. It turned out that Junya did it. Lu Yiyang just followed her.


    "If you say so, I understand. Since Hao Jie knew Ding Jin was Fang Xingcheng''s illegitimate daughter long ago, he would blame Ding Jin for tax evasion. He might even have done a good job of evidence long ago. At that time, Fang Xingcheng will either go to Baoding Jin, but their father daughter relationship will be exposed; Or he can only watch his daughter take the blame. "


    "In this way, Fang Xingcheng is really in a dilemma. And Hao Jie can get away smoothly. "


    Chris made an analysis according to Lu Yiyang''s words.


    Lu Yiyang nodded: "almost. At that time, it depends on whether Fang Xingcheng is willing to let his daughter take the blame or announce the father daughter relationship. "


    "Fangxing city has thousands of calculations. In the end, it will suffer for itself."


    Junya smiled but said nothing. It may be a conclusion in a few days.

 Chapter 3815

    Sure enough, only a few days later, the police summoned Ding Jin to cooperate with the tax bureau''s investigation.


    After this summons, Ding Jin never came out again. Fang Xingcheng was able to frame Hao Jie. Hao Jie had already done all kinds of evidence and pushed the matter to Ding Jin.


    Because it is not credible to push it on Fangxing City, it is logical to push it on Ding Jin.


    Besides, Ding Jin is still the illegitimate daughter of Fang Xingcheng, which makes people more willing to believe that Ding Jin will do such things.


    Hao Jie came out and Ding Jin went in.


    All kinds of private affairs of Fang Xingcheng were exposed together.


    His wife, who had shared weal and woe with him, flew to the United States with her family property and son.


    Tianhe Wanxin was almost defeated.


    Fang Xingcheng, open a press conference to apologize.


    Because the company''s tax evasion has brought huge adverse social impact, I apologize to the state and the people.


    Apologize for your daughter''s problems.


    And promised to make up all the arrears as soon as possible in accordance with the provisions of the tax bureau.


    Next door to the same venue, Fengyu studio is also preparing to hold a press conference.


    What Fengyu studio wants to announce is which new company to cooperate with.


    This is an issue of great concern to the industry.


    With the current capacity and volume of Fengyu studio, it is the object that all companies want to cooperate with.


    But there was no news before. It was mentioned who Junya chose and who to negotiate with.


    Several media companies have to wait and see.


    Some people think that Junya can''t find a good company to cooperate with after Trina Solar Wanxin.


    Some people think that Junya has enough chips just with Lu Yiyang, Su Ling and Liang Jialin.


    However, I don''t know who she is going to announce.


    Hao Jie also stood among the crowd.


    He looked coldly at Junya on the stage.


    He was very frustrated when he was defeated by a woman.


    This time, the whole Tianhe Wanxin declined. Before that, it was unimaginable for Hao Jie.


    Now the facts are before us.


    He finally understood that Ding Jin was Fang Xingcheng''s illegitimate daughter. Who revealed the news to himself.


    It''s Junya.


    She revealed it to herself early and let Tianhe Wanxin lose in the internal fight between him and Fang Xingcheng.


    The failure of the whole Trina Solar Wanxin is indeed the failure of the internal staff.


    Junya is just the fuse, which makes everyone expose their desires and shortcomings, so that they can''t be controlled.


    Hao Jie just wants to know which company Junya will merge into this time?


    One side of the venue, Trina Solar Wanxin sighed.


    On one side of the venue, Fengyu studio is prosperous and gratifying.


    Junya stood on the stage: "today we will have an answer to the question you are concerned about."


    "After more than two years of experience, Fengyu studio now has many excellent artists, directors and agents. More projects will start in the next step. "


    "Today, I want to announce that Fengyu studio will be incorporated into Fenghuang Yufei media company."


    When Junya said so, everyone under the stage was a sensation.


    Insiders whispered: "Phoenix Yufei has a wide range of media business. Not only the business of country s, but also the business of country C. "


    "But before that, I didn''t listen to their plans to get involved in the project. They are all just doing transnational business. They don''t sign artists, let alone shoot by themselves. "


    "Yes, this time they are directly associated with Fengyu studio. It can be seen that they are going to enter the project in person."

 Chapter 3816

    "Junya is also very lucky. If you cooperate with such a company, won''t you have to hold more artists in the future?"


    The reporter also immediately asked, "is Miss Jun fully cooperative this time?"


    "Is the road wider after Lu Yiyang?"


    "Will you hold more newcomers in the future?"


    "Do you have any film plans recently?"


    Junya smiled: "it''s full cooperation. It''s equivalent to that the studio is directly incorporated into the media company. There will be no studio in the future. All artists and staff are incorporated into the head office. "


    "As for Lu Yiyang..." Junya smiled, "of course he has new arrangements. Because he will become the CEO of fengyufei. "


    As soon as the news came out, there was an uproar.


    "Lu Yiyang is just an artist. How could he..."


    "What did the senior management of Fenghuang Yufei think? Lu Yiyang became the CEO?"


    "Will he continue shooting in the future? Continue to be an artist? "


    "Does Lu Yiyang have enough ability to be responsible for the company?"


    Junya took a look at Lu Yiyang. She and Lu Yiyang made this decision after careful discussion.


    Lu Yiyang will be in charge of the company''s business sooner or later. The artist is just his temporary label.


    So it''s better for him to deal with affairs together on both sides now and slowly remove the artist label at that time.


    The fans who watched the live broadcast cried bitterly: "no, I still want to see the male god make more TV movies."


    "Why? The male god is tall, has long legs and a good face. Don''t be a president. Although the president is cool, he is very tired in real life... "


    "The male god sees me! I want to see you more! "


    Junya smiled and said, "I believe you don''t have to doubt whether Lu Yiyang has the ability."


    "Because in fact, he has been taking care of Fenghuang Yufei since its establishment."


    "I believe everyone can see the achievements made by the Phoenix Yufei."


    "Moreover, at the beginning of the establishment of the company, it has always been wing Yang."


    "I believe all friends who like Yiyang know that the name of Fenghuang Yufei comes from the word" wing "in Yiyang''s name."


    It suddenly dawned on everyone. I see.


    Think about Fenghuang Yufei media and Fengyu studio. It seems that everything is really inseparable from Lu Yiyang.


    Then Lu Yiyang''s becoming CEO is also a matter of course.


    Everything seems to be so natural.


    The fans were happy all of a sudden: "my male god is still powerful. It''s a combination of literature and martial arts! "


    "That is! It is said that Yiyang used to be a policeman! "


    "666, support the male god!"


    "Wing Yang is invincible, wing Yang is powerful, and the feathers take off with you!"


    Although the insiders nodded on the surface, they did not believe Junya''s statement in their hearts.


    For those who hold capital, artists are not only commodities, but also vases with empty tables.


    You want to take control of the company?


    They guessed that this was mostly the road paved by Junya for Lu Yiyang.


    After all, Junya''s father is the mayor. They don''t believe that the mayor won''t help their daughter.


    I doubt Lu Yiyang''s ability.


    Hao Jie was almost what they thought. He shook his head slightly and refused to believe that Lu Yiyang was competent for this kind of thing.


    Junya knows whether someone believes it or not, but it doesn''t matter.


    She''s telling the truth. Sooner or later, people who don''t believe it will get their faces swollen.

 Chapter 3817

    The discussion under the stage has never stopped.


    What to say, Junya and Lu Yiyang, hand in hand, looked at everyone calmly.


    Maybe others don''t believe they can make a great career, but Hao Jie absolutely believes it.


    Although he is hostile to Junya and Lu Yiyang, he can''t underestimate their ability.


    Fang Xingcheng finished the press conference and came to Junya for a moment.


    Standing under the stage, the forces of both sides have now completely reversed.


    It was Junya who came to seek the cooperation of Tianhe Wanxin


    Now, Phoenix Yufei is in the limelight of the media, but Tianhe Wanxin is in deep mud.


    The eyes of the four people meet in the air, all with deep meaning.


    Hao Jie went to Fang Xingcheng and said with a smile, "boss Fang''s crisis has finally been solved."


    "You did a good job. Very good. " There were various emotions in Fang Xingcheng''s tone.


    The shopping mall is like a battlefield. Everything is in a treacherous and treacherous state, and there is no smoke of war.


    After this incident, the personnel of Tianhe Wanxin fell apart. Although the company has not declared bankruptcy, everything can only start from scratch.


    Their fate will enter a new reincarnation again


    The press conference was successfully held. Junya and Lu Yiyang invited everyone of the company to have dinner in the hotel in order to celebrate.


    Junya went to the bathroom and heard someone whispering.


    "Is it true that there will be no nepotism inside? Junya held Lu Yiyang alone... "


    "It''s a little worrying. Even if it''s your husband, you can''t hold it too much? "


    "What do other people think of the company like this?"


    "Why don''t you eat here?" he said loudly with a smile


    Seeing Junya, these people hurriedly said, "Miss Jun."


    Then they scattered.


    In fact, the internal situation of the whole studio is very good. Everyone has always been very friendly and their relationship is in a very harmonious state.


    They have rarely questioned Junya''s decision. It is indeed an unprecedented move to let Lu Yiyang become the CEO


    Junya can also understand their concerns.


    It''s just that Lu Yiyang''s identity is really not easy to announce. After all, the royal family has always been mysterious and doesn''t want to be involved in such things as the entertainment industry.


    After Junya came back, she briefly discussed with Lu Yiyang.


    After the third tour, Lu Yiyang stood up and said, "everyone, the company will prepare a film recently, so it will carry out preparatory activities in the near future. At that time, I hope you will give your full support. "


    The reason why it is announced now is to let Lu Yiyang establish his authority.


    If the project is successful, no one will question Lu Yiyang.


    Hearing Lu Yiyang''s words, everyone was stunned. They still laughed happily and clapped with Su Ling and others before they clapped together.


    The next day, Wang Wanke, the marketing manager, was the first to find Junya: "Miss Jun, do you really want to do a film project?"


    "Yes. The company now has a lot of resources and has the docking resources with country C. Making movies is a project that can quickly gather popularity, and the cycle is also short. If the first project is successful, we will shift our focus to this in the future. "


    "But the studio has always been good at TV dramas. We want to give up the market of TV dramas and strive for a field we are not familiar with?"


    Wang Wanke asked.

 Chapter 3818

    This is not only his question, but also the question of everyone in the company.


    It can be said that the studio has not done film projects independently before, let alone have no experience in this field.


    Junya smiled at him: "don''t forget, Lu Yiyang''s first award is the film emperor who won the film award."


    "But he shot it at Huazhuo entertainment." Wang Vanke was really worried and handed over the information, "I asked people to do a survey, and the whole market questioned us about this project."


    "I understand, but manager Wang, we are very sure about it. This is our business plan. You see. " Junya did these things and did not intend to hide them from his subordinates.


    I have to discuss with them.


    However, it was announced in advance this time.


    Wang Vanke looked at it page by page. Soon after, a blush appeared on his face: "Miss Jun, the business plan is well done. If it continues, there is great hope to make a profit. Before, I really wanted to go wrong. "


    "It''s all right. If it were me, I would doubt it. What you think is also for the good of the company. We''ll have a meeting in a minute to set up the project. " Junya said.


    "I''ll do it now."


    ¡­¡­


    After the press conference, Junya deliberately asked Lu Yiyang to reappear in the company and other occasions as President rather than as an artist.


    He will continue to play in movies and TV dramas, but the focus of life has deviated.


    However, after the company announced that it was going to make a film, there was a lot of ridicule on the market.


    "Junya thought Lu Yiyang had won the film emperor and they could prepare for the film? When an actor makes a movie, there is an essential difference between making a movie and his own project, okay? "


    "Junya has really expanded. I''m just getting a firm foothold. I''m going to do this. Is it too much money? "


    "What can others do when they spend money to praise their husband? Forget it, be a joke. "


    These bad voices from the outside world were heard everywhere.


    However, there are many people who are popular about right and wrong. Only right and wrong can have heat, which is still the attention that many people can''t grab.


    "The script has been repeatedly revised. There should be no problem." Lu Yiyang handed it to Junya.


    Junya took a look, and the more she saw it, the more she felt that the story was really good enough. She smiled and said, "at that time, it will be popular. You haven''t made a movie for a long time. This time, you will be surprised. "


    "However, the director is still a little difficult. There are not many directors who can make such science fiction films. Even director Li is not very good at it. " Lu Yiyang said.


    Junya thought, "who are you going to find?"


    "Zhang Qiming, director Zhang. He has now become an American citizen and has previously made works nominated for Oscar for best feature film. He made his debut and became famous in science fiction films. I have great confidence in him. "


    Junya had some doubts: "but he has announced his retirement. Can you pick up our movie again? "


    "I want to try." Lu Yiyang said, "it may be useful to go to the United States in person."


    "OK, I''ll go with you." Junya said.


    The two packed up and went straight to the United States.


    Zhang Qiming has retired and lives in a villa near Hollywood with his wife.


    Zhang Qiming has gray hair and is in his 60s.


    Although he received Lu Yiyang and Junya, he was not interested in making movies.

 Chapter 3819

    "I''m old and don''t want to toss. Find someone else. I can recommend some colleagues in the circle to you. How about it? " Zhang Qiming smiled.


    "Director Zhang, this film really belongs to you." Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "I think you will be interested."


    Zhang Qiming waved his hand: "I''ve been shooting for so many years, and I''ve spent all my energy."


    "Director Zhang, you have directed eleven sci-fi blockbusters, seven of which have sold at the box office and three of which have burst into public praise, of which five have been clearly nominated for the Oscar for best plot and best director, but none has won the award."


    When Lu Yiyang talked about these glorious and bitter experiences, director Zhang smiled helplessly.


    Lu Yiyang continued: "the U.S. market seems to tolerate everything, but in its bones, it has a fear and fear of non nationals. Although you have been naturalized, you always have black hair and yellow skin. They will watch your movies, but they are fundamentally unwilling to accept you from the awards. They owe you an Oscar. "


    A trace of emotion appeared on Zhang Qiming''s face.


    His films have entered the mainstream market in the United States, but his insistence on showing the elements of s country has repeatedly failed to win awards.


    The company that cooperates with him talks with him about conditions, hoping that he can give up some elements of s country to win the favor of the judges.


    But he refused.


    Although he emigrated and naturalized, he still yearned for his motherland.


    Lu Yiyang smiled and said, "I know you are naturalized for your American wife. You are willing to settle in the United States for her. But it doesn''t conflict with your patriotism. You gave up your nationality for love, but in art, you always have your own persistence. "


    "I believe you are still waiting for an opportunity. Wait for a chance to prove yourself. "


    "Prove that your persistence is worth it. Prove that you can gain more and greater recognition even without the affirmation of awards."


    Zhang Qiming smiled: "you did your homework and studied me thoroughly. Show me the script. "


    Lu Yiyang handed him the script.


    He picked it up.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang looked at him with some apprehension.


    He is the best director. If he doesn''t accept it, the film will lose more than half of its texture


    "This story..." Zhang Qiming looked at it and was a little surprised. He couldn''t help reading it out. "Because of environmental pollution, suddenly one day, everyone found that fewer and fewer pregnant women were received in the hospital. Humans and animals are no longer pregnant. "


    "At first, everyone was indifferent, even novel."


    "But gradually, with the closure of Obstetrics, milk powder factories and diapers companies also closed one after another."


    "Human beings can no longer have children."


    "There have been no more newborns in the world for 20 years."


    "The following problems began to expand. Human beings have no hope, no future, no baby crying, no future to look forward to... "


    "The war for goods broke out."


    "A woman living in s country suddenly became pregnant after being sexually and sexually assaulted! She didn''t want the child with humiliation, but everyone asked her to have the child. Because this is the first human pregnancy in 20 years! "

 Chapter 3820

    "With humiliation, she had to keep the child. She wants to return to her motherland! "


    "A boxer who also lives in s country escorted her all the way across the line of fire and back to s country."


    "Welcoming the existence of newborns has become a very important thing all over the world. The war stopped, everything stopped, and everyone was waiting for the birth of the baby... "


    "With the baby''s cry. The only child in twenty years was born. "


    "After a short period of joy, there was gunfire outside... The war did not stop because of the birth of a baby."


    "Originally, human greed will never change because of anything."


    After reading, Zhang Qiming was greatly excited: "Mr. Lu, Miss Jun, I am willing to shoot this story."


    Lu Yiyang and Junya smiled at each other: "OK, I wish us a happy cooperation."


    "It''s really a good story. Although science fiction is only the outside, it discusses human nature inside. I believe that this story will have its value. " Zhang Qiming likes this story very much and sighs repeatedly.


    "This is only the first draft. At that time, we will give you another detailed draft." Lu Yiyang stood up and said, "I''ll bring the contract tomorrow and we''ll discuss the details."


    "OK. OK. " Zhang Qiming was infected by Lu Yiyang''s words just now and was also moved by this intention.


    From Zhang Qiming, Junya and Lu Yi walked forward hand in hand.


    Because they are in a foreign country, they don''t need to cover their appearance too tightly, and they don''t worry that someone will follow behind to shoot.


    Everything is comfortable.


    A rare leisure time.


    The next day, Lu Yiyang brought back his contract with Zhang Qiming.


    After returning to the company, it made some people who still doubted his ability relax.


    After all, not everyone can invite director Zhang Qiming who has publicly announced his retirement.


    Once the director is finalized, the project will officially start.


    This work is called the son of mankind. Lu Yiyang is the only man to take the lead.


    As for other roles, we need to continue to look for them.


    The male owner is a boxer in this work. He was just muddling along, because his spirit and character have been sublimated in the process of protecting the child in the female owner''s belly.


    Lu Yiyang''s figure and appearance are very suitable for this role of external cooling and internal heating.


    After the project announced that Zhang Qiming became a director, it received unanimous attention from the outside world.


    Those who are optimistic about it feel that there will be no problem with Zhang Qiming.


    As long as Feng Yufei is willing to spend money on it, Zhang Qiming has a great chance of success in selecting the right candidate.


    But there are still many people who are not optimistic about this project.


    The reasons are also specific:


    1¡¢ S country has never had a science fiction film with a good reputation or box office. It is almost a desert of science fiction films;


    2¡¢ Chinese people prefer relaxed works. They don''t like this kind of subject matter that sounds heavy.


    3¡¢ It''s not easy to find the right female role.


    Chinese people''s aesthetics are more inclined to lovely female artists. Generally, such female artists are also the most popular in the circle.


    Even many female artists who have become mothers have to go for girls. It is not easy for these girl like female artists to play the role of perseverance and forbearance in this kind of film.


    These concerns affect the confidence of insiders and even the public in this work.


    Therefore, there is much more doubt than trust about the success of this project.

 Chapter 3821

    The candidates for male and female leaders have been determined, and they are also being intensively selected.


    The play has two main female characters, and the weight of the play is the same.


    One is a pregnant woman. Her role is quite complex, from being violated to having a child, never wanting a child to being forced to accept to have a child, until she finally sincerely accepted the child and protected the child.


    The whole transformation process is very difficult and requires very rich and delicate performances.


    Another female role is a female general, valiant and valiant. On the one hand, she accepts the task to participate in the war, on the other hand, she still maintains her conscience and secretly takes care of the female owner until she returns home to have children.


    Zhang Qiming''s female director''s plan will not be limited to the phoenix flying.


    "I''ve seen your female artists. So far, most of them are still sweet. It''s very difficult to be competent for such a hierarchical role." Zhang Qiming said frankly.


    "OK, let''s choose the whole network. Use female artists you think fit. " Lu Yiyang is well aware that the opinions put forward by Zhang Qiming are indeed the difficulties of the company at present.


    So I respect his decision.


    Although he is not optimistic about Lu Yiyang''s project, because Zhang Qiming testified, people who want to play the female owner are still passing information in an endless stream.


    They don''t want to be drunk, but their role in the film is second. The main reason is that if they can cooperate with Zhang Qiming, it won''t be difficult to open the American market.


    Zhang Qiming met many female artists and was very dissatisfied.


    "I like artists who devote their energy to one thing." Zhang Qiming took the information, "look at this. He just joined the group and is shooting a TV play. At the same time, he hopes to join my group to make a movie. Isn''t this nonsense? Is there such a show? "


    "And this, although the acting is OK and the image is good, I hope to cooperate with me for a long time and go directly to Hollywood after shooting this play. Does she really think the film is a springboard? "


    "In addition, I hope I can play the female leader. If not, I can also play the female second. What are these thoughts? "


    "Mr. Lu, with all due respect, is the current performance environment in China so bad? Isn''t there anyone who wants to be serious and just work hard to shape a role, nothing else, just dedicated to art? "


    Facing a lot of complaints from Zhang Qiming, Lu Yiyang smiled calmly.


    When he finished venting, Lu Yiyang said, "there are really many opportunistic people in the circle. After all, in this circle, sometimes acting and appearance are not the most important. The most important thing is the resources behind it. "


    "But there are still people who work very hard for filming and struggle for their dreams. I''ll accompany you for more interviews. "


    Zhang Qiming had to put down his temper and continue the interview with Lu Yiyang.


    The back is fairly good. There are several good female artists who are willing to bear hardships, and there are also commendable points in the performance.


    Zhang Qiming''s face slowly slowed down.


    "We also booked a lot of female artists later." Lu Yiyang said, "it''s hard for director Zhang to spend a few more days and have a look."


    Zhang Qiming nodded, "next. After reading this, let''s have dinner. "


    The man who came in next was Su Ling.


    She is the female artist who became popular last time with a campus play by Junya.

 Chapter 3822

    Because of the relationship between her little niece and little crisp candy, Junya is very close to her, and Lu Yiyang knows her very well.


    So far, she has acted in several TV dramas. Most of the roles are the kind of clever and young student sister who fits her original temperament very well.


    At present, there is no breakthrough in her positioning.


    Only occasionally, Junya would suggest that she play some unexpected small roles.


    Seeing her face as clear soup and noodles appear in front of her, Zhang Qiming frowned slightly and took a brief look at her resume.


    "Good at acting?"


    In Zhang Qiming''s voice, he was obviously dissatisfied and questioned briefly.


    In itself, Zhang Qiming is not a director who judges people by their appearance. He has trained countless good actors and is famous throughout Hollywood.


    However, today he really met too many unreliable female artists. His mind was written on his face. He didn''t want to do business and just wanted to be more red, which gave him a headache.


    So when he suddenly saw a female artist who was too different from the script role, his attitude was a little impolite.


    "Yes. Zhang Dao. " Su Ling replied simply.


    In fact, she has no bottom.


    Junya recommended her this time.


    At that time, Junya simply told her about the role, then discussed it with her and asked her to audition.


    Su Ling actually wants to break through herself. If she has this opportunity, she is willing to try.


    But Junya believes in her, doesn''t mean others believe in her.


    Zhang Qiming said, "OK, try the female second part and play a part. Just play the part that teaches soldiers! "


    Female two is a female soldier image, Su Lingguang is not dominant in height.


    When she scolded the soldiers, she asked the soldiers to participate in the task. However, a soldier delayed the military order in order to save an ordinary person, resulting in the almost failure of the whole task.


    Moreover, two comrades in arms were injured.


    She wanted to punish the soldier and the rest pleaded for the soldier.


    In this part of the play, it laid the foundation for shaping the second female''s character.


    It fully shows that she is a female soldier who attaches importance to military orders. She believes that even any private affair can not affect military orders.


    Finally, she punished the soldier in heavy opposition.


    Su Ling''s momentum is suspicious at first.


    She stretched out her hand to tie up her hair, and a resolute expression appeared on her slightly immature face.


    This is a simple action, but it suddenly makes people feel her seriousness and coldness.


    She sat down in her chair and said, "military orders are like mountains. Anyone who violates military orders, even me, must be severely punished!"


    "Save people? protect our homes and defend our country? We carry out our mission not to save anyone, but to save everyone! "


    "Although this mission has not been affected, what about next time? What about next time? "


    Standing up with her hands on her back, she seemed to be considering everyone''s plea.


    But in the end, she opened her eyes and showed her determination after hesitation: "execute!"


    Throughout the performance, whether it is the bold action of stretching or the standard military action of her walking with a straight back, it is convincing that she is indeed a soldier.


    The last expression in her eyes also well showed her slight hesitation about the human feelings outside the law, but finally she had to strictly implement the punishment for military orders.

 Chapter 3823

    For Zhang Qiming, who has seen countless world-class movie stars and actresses, her acting skills are not the best, but she is absolutely commendable and deserves more opportunities to support.


    Moreover, compared with those domestic film queens who auditioned in front, her acting skills are also superior.


    "If there is no better one, use her." Zhang Qiming finally showed a smile.


    Su Ling was surprised when she heard this: "thank you, director Zhang."


    "I haven''t said I''m sure it''s you. Don''t be happy too early."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m very happy that director Zhang has considered me." Su Ling bowed, turned and ran out.


    Running to Junya, she said happily, "Junya, you''re right. I can try more roles and scenes."


    "Congratulations. Go back and get ready. If there is news from director Zhang, I will inform you in time. "


    "Well, thank you." Su Ling turned and ran away.


    Junya actually didn''t think of Su Ling at the beginning.


    At first, she just wanted to cultivate Su Ling in the youth campus drama.


    Once, when she saw Su Ling finish work, she was still seriously pondering the scenes in the film. Even in the empty crew, she performed the fragments of those classic business cards to her heart''s content.


    At that time, Junya had the idea. If there is a good film and a suitable role, recommend her to audition.


    In this circle, she met too many artists. Once she became popular, she stopped trying.


    After all, acting in idol dramas and shooting advertisements are so comfortable that they can not only make a lot of money, but also make it easy.


    So a lot of people come out with acting skills, but in their thirties, they are scolded as vases.


    Su Ling is different. She has been famous for shooting idol dramas in the past two years. She can definitely afford the title of traffic flower.


    However, in private, Junya repeatedly bumped into her serious study. Even in the idol drama, she performed well and commendable.


    Especially in a recent work, she was even "an acting school to help the poor in idol drama" by the fan judges.


    Jun Yasi finished all this and saw Lu Yiyang come out with Zhang Qiming.


    "Director Zhang, I have booked a private room. Let me have dinner with you."


    "That Su Ling is good. Enter my shortlist. Which company? " Zhang Qiming asked.


    "Our company''s own people." Junya smiled.


    Zhang Qiming nodded: "I didn''t expect that your company has not been established for a long time, but there are a lot of talents."


    After two days, Zhang Qiming finished watching the alternative actress, did not find a more suitable one than Su Ling, and determined that Su Ling played the female general.


    She chose an actress from another small company, Meng Lijing, to play the heroine.


    Although Meng Lijing''s company was average, she worked hard and was willing to fight hard. In the past, in the hands of a domestic director, she was willing to hang Weiya in the rain all day and all night for a lens. Her fingernails turned over and shed a lot of blood. Without frowning, she wrapped her eyebrows in a paper towel and went back to battle.


    His acting skills have also been highly praised by the director and won a powerful Award for best actress.


    Moreover, the most rare thing is that the follow-up reputation of the small company she signed has declined. She not only didn''t want to leave, but has never abandoned and shared weal and woe.

 Chapter 3824

    For a long time, her film pay has not been asking exorbitant prices as other artists do.


    This has made her a good reputation in the circle.


    It also makes her very popular in the whole film and television industry, and the directors love to use her.


    After the news came out, everyone had no doubt about the male and female stars, but it was said that the second female was played by Su Ling. They all speculated that Junya was trying to hold up her internal staff.


    This is also a common phenomenon in the circle, not to mention female sophomores, and there is not so much discussion.


    Su Ling came to thank Junya after receiving the notice: "Junya, thank you for this time."


    "It''s your own credit. Lu Yiyang and I have never interfered with the artist Zhang wants from the beginning. "


    "Well, thank you for persuading me to fight for this opportunity." Su Ling said sincerely, "if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have the courage to take this step and pursue things outside the comfort circle."


    "Then you''d better be ready. Director Zhang is very strict. Don''t complain then. " Junya kindly reminded.


    "I know! I''m ready! "


    Su Ling left and Huanhuan came in to send the information: "sister Junya, this is the itinerary of you and Mr. Lu tomorrow. You haven''t confirmed the itinerary in the evening. "


    "What''s the itinerary for the evening?"


    "Ancient and modern entertainment invites you and Mr. Lu to an appointment in the evening. Maybe there is something to talk about cooperation." Huanhuan said.


    "Ancient and modern entertainment?" Junya knew that the company had not been established for a long time, but she was willing to spend money all over the world, so she was in the limelight for a while.


    Recently, I heard that many artists from Tianhe Wanxin have been taken over. In short, although they have not made effective achievements and have no works that can be sold, there are a lot of artists that can be sold.


    And especially willing to spend money on publicity and promotion.


    "Promise to come down and go." Junya said.


    "OK, I''ll confirm it." Huanhuan should come down.


    Junya is guessing whether ancient and modern entertainment is related to ancient and modern jewelry.


    Gu Tianrui, the little owner of ancient and modern jewelry, was a friend of Luo Yifei. He secretly asked Luo Yifei to plot against Lu Yiyang once, misleading people to think that Lu Yiyang stole other people''s diamond inlaid watches.


    I don''t know whether this ancient and modern entertainment has anything to do with ancient and modern jewelry?


    If so, Junya is looking forward to the meeting tomorrow night.


    The next night, Junya and Lu Yiyang dressed up and went to the banquet as scheduled.


    At the banquet, there were many popular entertainers in ancient and modern times.


    When Lu Yiyang and Junya appeared, these artists looked at them curiously. After all, there are few people in this circle who are both artists and bosses, and both are good.


    Someone whispered: "Lu Yiyang really depends on the relationship between Jun and mayor. Now he is the president, and his value will double in the future."


    "Keep your voice down and don''t let anyone hear you."


    "What''s this? Dare to do it and be afraid of being said?" A somewhat sour voice sounded.


    Junya looked over there. It was her "good sister" Junxue.


    Jun Xue is here, which makes Junya more curious about the capital behind the company.


    She grasped Lu Yiyang''s hand. Those who talked about Lu Yiyang just now had to pay for their behavior in a moment.


    Lu Yiyang is actually used to hearing these words. He just feels funny. He doesn''t feel hurt at all.

 Chapter 3825

    He has been used to living in dignity since childhood, and his psychology is particularly strong. Some small voices of discussion can''t hurt him at all.


    Moreover, he is an orthodox royal blood, everything is right and handy, which will not affect him.


    Instead, every time Junya defended him, he felt very useful in his heart.


    "Sister, are you here? I thought you wouldn''t come back? " Jun Xue walks towards Jun ya.


    Junya smiled: "how could it? We have to seize any cooperation opportunities, don''t we? Yiyang has just become president. He doesn''t dare to take it lightly. "


    "Yes. Lest dad be disappointed in him. " Jun Xue''s words are nothing on the surface, but in fact, they imply that the president is indeed arranged by Mayor Jun.


    Of course, there are other explanations for this sentence. It is normal for younger generations not to disappoint their elders.


    But on this occasion, with the discussion just now, others will certainly tend to the hint in Junxue''s words.


    Junya said, "yes, Yiyang''s bad work will really disappoint dad. After all, this is the common cause of Yiyang and I. If I disappoint my father, he will have no other hope. It is impossible to place his hope on his own children? "


    In the past, Junya rarely mentioned Junxue''s scar.


    But she was in a hurry. How could Junya not hit her in the face?


    This is what Jun Xue cares about most.


    Being told by Junya in public, many people thought that Junxue was indeed not the biological daughter of mayor Jun. she was crowned with this surname, but not this blood. What is the role of empty watch?


    "Sister, can''t you say that about me?"


    "What else can you do? Even if my father gave me the whole family, outsiders can''t gossip at all. Who makes them not my father''s daughters? " Since they must take this matter as an example, Junya didn''t mind shouting.


    Everyone whispered: "yes, they are their own daughters. As long as they don''t embezzle or accept bribes, what''s wrong with supporting their daughter?"


    "Outsiders also have to have jealous capital."


    "Yes, if I were a father, I would certainly support my own daughter. Is it difficult to support bastards? "


    These mean comments made Jun Xue look ugly. She wanted to cry but couldn''t cry.


    Lu Yiyang holds Junya''s hand and enjoys the taste of being protected by his own woman.


    This feeling is so good that he is often lazy to argue with others. He would rather stand beside Junya and enjoy the unique feeling of being cherished by his beloved.


    "Jun Xue, what''s the matter?" A voice came, asking with concern.


    Two men came up.


    One Junya has met is Gu Tianrui, the little owner of ancient and modern jewelry. Their jewelry group is a natural enemy of Yun''s jewelry.


    It seems that seeing that Junya and Lu Yiyang have found gold in the entertainment industry, Gu Tianrui can''t wait to step in.


    No wonder ancient and modern entertainment has spread money all over the world. The jewelry industry has always been a profiteering industry, but Junya and Lu Yiyang never mess with the money of Yun''s jewelry in the entertainment company.


    Even if Yun''s jewelry is profitable, Lu Yiyang and Yun Wei want to do charity.


    Gu Tianrui is good. He went directly to the entertainment circle to sprinkle money.


    When he saw another man, Junya''s face changed and a flash of hatred flashed.


    Lu Yiyang felt her fingers become cold and looked at the man.

 Chapter 3826

    That man is pretty handsome, but there is always a trace of Yin in his eyes, as if he had a bad idea at any time.


    He went to Jun Xue and said with concern, "Jun Xue, who bullied you?"


    Lu Yiyang looked at Junya and found a strong emotion in her eyes.


    Lu Yiyang guessed that this man is Jun Changsheng and Jun Xue''s brother.


    At first, Mrs. Jun married to Jun''s house with Jun Changsheng and Jun Xue.


    Once in your long life, you plotted against Junya, which led to Junya leaving home angrily and returning five years later.


    It is also because of this matter that mayor Jun sent Mr. Jun Changsheng abroad and didn''t let him come back for so many years.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yiyang''s eyes also had a strong discomfort.


    How dare you come back after bullying Junya?


    "It''s my sister. She always says we''re not Dad''s own children. It''s OK to say such words in private, but every time she says me in public... "


    This is the point she hates and the point Jun Changsheng hates.


    He looked at Junya with sinister eyes and snorted, "it''s Miss Jun and Mr. Lu."


    In a polite tone, with an uncomfortable ending.


    Junya firmly pinched the palm. Although his aggression against her was unsuccessful, it once plunged her into a nightmare. Whenever she thought of his face, she felt disgusting.


    At the beginning, his father just sent him abroad without punishing him, which also made Junya resent his father for five years.


    Until now.


    Junya said coldly, "shouldn''t Mr. Jun be abroad? What did you say when you left? You won''t go back to your house all your life. How can you forget it so soon? "


    Now will no longer be troubled by such a nightmare, Junya''s voice is very hard.


    He can''t hurt himself anymore!


    Jun Chang smiled with Yin: "I''m not going back to your house again. What''s good about that kind of home? "


    Gu Tianrui said, "Changsheng is now the CEO of ancient and modern entertainment. The same position as Mr. Lu. Miss Jun, shouldn''t longevity come back? "


    So it is


    In fact, whether he comes back or not has nothing to do with Junya, but Junya hates him.


    Now, he is the CEO of ancient and modern entertainment. It is clear that he wants to oppose his company. Junya took a look at Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yiyang held her hand and hinted that she was relieved.


    Junya also laughs. Will he and Lu Yiyang still be afraid of such people?


    Gu Tianrui continued: "after Changsheng comes back, we will start TV dramas and film projects. At that time, maybe we will have a cooperative relationship. "


    "Yes, my brother is also the CEO." Jun Xue suddenly had a proud momentum, "I am also a contracted artist of ancient and modern entertainment. At that time, we may not be worse than you. Junya, if you are not convinced, let''s compete! "


    "Compared with me, you are not worthy." Junya is not polite.


    In front of so many people, Jun Xue''s face couldn''t come down, and the people around him also looked at the arrogant Junya.


    Jun Xue said, "the film we are planning to make is also related to boxers. We signed up for a real retired boxer to make the film. Compared with your kind, I don''t know how professional it is! "


    Sure enough, after she finished, several men stood up.

 Chapter 3827

    They are all professional boxers. Just after they retired, they were signed by ancient and modern entertainment to make movies.


    Although they are only wearing T-shirts, they can see the muscles under their clothes.


    "Lu Yiyang also plays boxers. Can he compare with us?" Jun Xue said.


    Lu Yiyang took her words: "I don''t have to compare with them. It''s not the same profession. How can it be comparable? "


    Jun Xue laughed: "I know, you''re afraid I''ll let them play and have a competition with you. You dare not. After all, with your skill, how can you win a professional boxer? "


    That''s not necessarily true.


    When Lu Yiyang was in the police force, his physical strength and body were the first, and his capture assessment had always been the first, leaving the second place far behind.


    When Jun Xue said this, the others laughed: "Lu Yiyang''s muscles are actually good. But it''s all a show. If you want to fight, you can''t do it. "


    "Don''t embarrass others, Lu Yiyang. After all, pleasing Junya is more important than anything. Ha ha ha."


    Junya looked at Lu Yiyang and said, "don''t fight with them. Your legs are not very good. "


    "Don''t fight them." Lu Yiyang took a look at Jun Changsheng, "of course, if the other party''s CEO plays with me, it''s not impossible."


    Everyone booed: "that''s good, ah, it''s OK!"


    "The identity is also a good match. This is a close match. "


    Jun Xue had a sinister smile on her face: "OK, this is what you said. Don''t go back."


    Junya knows that Lu Yiyang is determined this time to fight Jun Changsheng and ask for an account for what happened to her that year.


    Even persuading him must be useless.


    She could only say, "be careful."


    "I''ll make a quick decision."


    "Well, I really don''t regret it." Jun Xue smiled happily, "Lu Yiyang promised to fight with my brother!"


    I do not know when, surrounded by a circle of reporters.


    It seems that they are ready for Lu Yiyang''s next game.


    Jun Changsheng took off his clothes and showed his muscles completely different from his clothes. It seems that he has practiced for many years.


    Jun Xue said, "you don''t know, my brother has been playing free boxing in the United States all these years. Great achievements. Lu Yiyang, if you admit defeat now, apologize. We can spare you one more time. "


    She has been angering Lu Yiyang and Junya just now, just to let Lu Yiyang fight Jun for a long life.


    Everything before is preparing for this moment.


    She thought that Lu Yiyang chose Jun Changsheng instead of those professional boxers. Lu Yiyang was afraid and only dared to pick soft persimmons.


    However, what she didn''t know was that Lu Yiyang was also waiting for this opportunity to beat Jun Changsheng and vent his anger for Junya a few years ago.


    Jun Changsheng gave in to his clothes, and there were cheers and warm applause around him.


    "Wow, our president is really great!"


    "That''s OK. Although Lu Yiyang''s muscles are good-looking, they are all showy. It''s far from our president. "


    The reporters also gathered excitedly.


    The scene, and even prepared a boxing ring.


    Everything was prepared by Jun Changsheng today to embarrass Lu Yiyang in public.


    "How?" Lu Yiyang asked.


    Everyone thought he was afraid and excited.


    Jun Changsheng said, "just fight."


    "To what extent is winning or losing?" Lu Yiyang said.

 Chapter 3828

    Most of the people around were ancient and modern entertainers, booing everywhere: "is Lu Yiyang afraid before playing?"


    "Does Lu Yiyang want to say that the point is over?"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s rare. I''d like to see if he will take the initiative today."


    Jun Changsheng snorted, "hit one of them until you can''t move."


    "What if there are casualties?" Lu Yiyang continued to ask.


    The boos around were even louder: "Lu Yiyang, if you really feel afraid, admit defeat and leave."


    You Changsheng should say, "take responsibility for death and injury."


    "OK, it''s a deal." Lu Yiyang replied in a loud voice.


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone stopped talking. I didn''t expect him to answer so simply.


    It turned out that he was not really afraid.


    The reporters quickly recorded this scene. Jun Changsheng''s tone was big, and Lu Yiyang''s tone was even bigger.


    If the news is released tomorrow, it must explode.


    They all hurried to record for fear of missing anything.


    Lu Yiyang said and stood with Junya.


    On Junya''s face, there was no worry at all. Instead, he looked confident.


    At this moment, some people were uncertain, especially when they saw a look on Junya''s face, which was nothing at all. They were even more confused.


    Jun Xue couldn''t help saying, "Junya, you''re dead today! There were at least five people killed and injured at my brother''s feet! "


    She held out her finger.


    "Wow Everyone couldn''t help but cry out in surprise.


    Junya really wants to tell them that there are more than 50 ferocious international criminals captured by Lu Yiyang!


    But their brain capacity can''t digest this fact. Junya disdains to say such words.


    She just looked at Lu Yiyang gently with a very calm smile.


    In fact, I''m still a little worried about his leg. If his leg is not hurt, Junya guarantees that everyone here is not his opponent.


    "We have prepared brand-new equipment and brought a set for Lu Yiyang." Jun Changsheng waved.


    Junya immediately said, "No. We have our own. "


    Just finished, Huanhuan rushed over: "sister Junya, here you are."


    Lu Yiyang''s equipment is complete. As soon as they said just now, Junya immediately called Huanhuan and asked her to send it.


    Let Lu Yiyang wear what others have prepared. She can''t rest assured.


    Seeing Junya ready, everyone''s mood is even stronger.


    At first, they were afraid that Lu Yiyang was just a rookie. In this case, it would be boring to fight.


    If three or two people admit defeat, it will end too quickly, and their ridicule will have nowhere to vent.


    Now it seems that Lu Yiyang has practiced.


    In this way, we can watch a game, at least not so clear-cut as soon as we play.


    "It seems that Lu Yiyang should be able to stick to a few moves in Jun Changsheng''s hand."


    "Why don''t we bet that Lu Yiyang can hold on for a few minutes before he loses."


    "I guess it will take about ten minutes."


    "Have you ever seen a boxing match? Once a great player comes on stage, he can finish his opponent in two or three minutes. "


    "But Lu Yiyang has an advantage in height. I''d better bet that he can last five minutes."


    "No more three minutes!"


    Off the court, someone is already betting.


    The reporters also quickly recorded all the pictures.

 Chapter 3829

    Maybe it can be made into a special program at that time.


    Junya smiled and looked at Gu Tianrui: "master Gu, are you in charge or Mr. Jun in charge here?"


    "Jun Changsheng is the CEO and I am the boss. What''s the matter, you said, I''ll see who can make a decision according to your request. "


    Junya said sincerely, "OK. I want to ask you one thing. That is... After the competition, can you give me a copy of the pictures of these reporters you invited? "


    What kind of request is this?


    Don''t say that Gu Tianrui and Jun are long-lived. Others are stunned.


    Lu Yiyang clearly wants to lose. What does Junya want these records to do?


    Gu Tianrui and Jun Changsheng laughed at the same time: "of course I can give it to you. But I''d like to know what Miss Jun is doing with these useless things. "


    "Take these and publicize them at that time. After all, our family Yiyang, the film to be shot soon, has something to do with boxers. At that time, cut some of these things to make flowers. The publicity effect must be good. " Junya, of course, could not tell them their true purpose, "can you, gentlemen?"


    "Good." Gu Tianrui and Jun Changsheng agreed at the same time.


    In particular, Gu Tianrui pointed to the reporter: "in a moment, you will give Miss Jun all the things recorded."


    Junya wants something, right in his arms.


    Gu Tianrui doesn''t know what kind of heat and topics are needed in the entertainment industry to stir up the company and projects.


    He just wanted to rub Lu Yiyang''s heat because he didn''t see the effect after throwing countless money.


    Lu Yiyang is now a popular male star. His every move can be hung on the hot search.


    His own company has something to do with him or beat him. At that time, his own company and the films he wants to shoot will be on the hot search list.


    At that time, it is logical to rub the heat of Lu Yiyang''s new film. He has long thought of this series of rubbing methods.


    Of course, publicly beating Lu Yiyang''s face is also very cool. After all, Lu Yiyang was also the object supported by his arch rival Yun''s jewelry.


    Plus the festival between Jun Changsheng and Jun Ya Lu Yiyang.


    Between ancient and modern entertainment and phoenix flying, there is simply new hatred and old hatred. Business and private affairs add up to a share of hatred.


    Junya wants to publicize these things, which is the best.


    Seeing that Gu Tianrui readily agreed, Junya specially told the reporter: "remember, I''ll take part in it at that time. Thank you. Send a red envelope first. "


    When she finished, Huanhuan really came forward and stuffed a red envelope for the reporter.


    The reporter was very happy when he received the red envelope. He charged two money for one thing. What a beautiful job.


    And please the bosses on both sides.


    Junchangsheng sniffed: "Junya, you buy the reporter now and delete the video of Lu Yiyang''s failure at that time?"


    "What did I say about deletion? Didn''t I say backup? You keep what you want, and I want mine. Do you care if I delete it or keep it? "


    In a word, let Jun Changsheng touch the ash of his nose, but he couldn''t say anything to refute.


    He put on his boxing suit and said, "then don''t dally. Come on! "


    Jun Changsheng''s posture was professional at first sight. He propped it up and turned directly onto the stage.


    Junya can only hide her worries a little deeper.


    At this time, she could not show the slightest external frustration.

 Chapter 3830

    Huanhuan grasped Junya''s hand: "sister Junya, can Mr. Lu really?"


    She was very worried when she saw that Jun''s posture and movements were particularly professional.


    Junya comforted, "it''s okay."


    "Well..." Huanhuan was always worried.


    But it''s no use worrying now.


    Jun Changsheng stood on the stage, put on a professional posture, waved a punch, and the tiger was alive.


    "Wow Everyone in the audience screamed. Jun Changsheng''s fist showed his skill.


    Jun Xue proudly looked at Junya and Lu Yiyang: "how about giving up now, it''s still time!"


    Lu Yiyang didn''t pay attention to her at all, but turned around and walked to the stage.


    In comparison, Jun Changsheng jumped onto the stage, and Lu Yiyang was a little... Dwarfed.


    The boos rang again, and someone under the stage continued to press Lu Yiyang to a great defeat.


    How much you lose is just a matter of time.


    Junya said to Huanhuan, "go and press it, too."


    "How long?" Huanhuan asked.


    "Press the land, lift the wings and win."


    Although Huanhuan was worried, she had to do it.


    "Ha ha ha, someone pressed the land wing to win!" The betting man laughed as if it were the funniest joke tonight.


    Others couldn''t help laughing: "this man is Junya''s assistant. It must be because there is too much money to spend, right?"


    There were mocking laughter.


    Huanhuan pressed down the money calmly. She trusted Junya''s words.


    "OK, the game officially begins!"


    With this cry, everyone turned their eyes to the stage.


    Jun Changsheng''s action standard is very professional.


    Lu Yiyang has a beautiful appearance and a coveted figure


    It''s just that he has the ability to put on airs, but he doesn''t have the ability to put on airs.


    Jun Changsheng took the lead and punched Lu Yiyang in the face.


    He wanted to make a fool of Lu Yiyang, so he used 90% of his skill in the first punch.


    This punch directly hit Lu Yiyang''s face. If it hits, I''m afraid Lu Yiyang will lose his ability to fight back immediately.


    "Wow Everyone screamed in unison, expecting and excited. What''s more, they thought it was too wonderful!


    However, Jun Changsheng saw the punch and was easily intercepted by Lu Yiyang before he hit it.


    After he stopped Jun Changsheng''s fist, there was a bang between lightning and flint and hit Jun Changsheng''s head.


    With this sound, before everyone could see clearly, a man fell down on the ground.


    The other man stood on the stage with his head held high.


    The man who falls down is your eternal life.


    The person standing is Lu Yiyang.


    After Jun Changsheng fell down, the referee shouted: "ten, nine, eight, seven, six..."


    If Jun Changsheng stands up before the countdown to one, the game can continue.


    However, you didn''t move for a long time. It was like death. You didn''t even lift your head.


    The audience was surprised. They didn''t even see how Lu Yiyang did it. Jun Changsheng fell down.


    How is that possible! How could this be?


    Jun Changsheng is the professional one!


    Isn''t Lu Yiyang just putting on airs? How on earth did he do it? He hit Jun Changsheng so half dead with one punch?!


    But facts speak louder than words. Now it is Jun Changsheng who falls, not Lu Yiyang.


    Now, let alone count down to ten, I''m afraid he can''t get up even if he counts down to a hundred.

 Chapter 3831

    Jun Xue screamed, "Lu Yiyang, what have you done to my brother?"


    Lu Yiyang smiled and looked at the crowd: "the rules just now, but it''s agreed, regardless of death or injury?"


    "Then you can''t really kill my brother!" Jun Xue cried angrily.


    "As you can see, I only used one punch. I can''t even stand a punch. I can only say that he is too weak! " Lu Yiyang said faintly.


    You did see that he only used one punch.


    And this is even more shocking. One punch hit Jun Changsheng half to death.


    Lu Yiyang''s skill is terrible!


    Gu Tianrui said, "Lu Yiyang, are you cheating?"


    "In public, your territory, your platform, your people, your reporters, I cheat? Gu Tianrui, do you want to challenge yourself? "


    Gu Tianrui snorted coldly and waved. The professional boxers behind him rushed up and went to the stage.


    To put it clearly is to be unreasonable and bully more and less. Lu Yiyang should be caught off guard!


    This time, even some artists who entertain themselves in ancient and modern times can''t see it anymore.


    Is that too much to deceive?


    "Gu Tianrui, you''ve gone too far!" Junya questioned loudly.


    Gu Tianrui did not pay any attention to these questions.


    At the moment, it is right to defeat Lu Yiyang.


    However, even if five professional boxers came on stage together, Qi Qi did nothing to Lu Yiyang.


    A minute later, five people fell on the stage again, all of them Gu Tianrui.


    Lu Yiyang stood in the middle intact. There was no trace of the fight on his face. There was a faint smile on the corner of his lips, which seemed to laugh at these people''s overestimation.


    "Oh, my God! Lu Yiyang is so powerful! " I don''t know who gave a sigh.


    This sound detonated the inner words that others held in their hearts: "it''s really great! One on six, no damage! "


    "The posture is handsome and man! I want to be his brain powder! "


    "I finally know why he can stand out in various industries, because he is Lu Yiyang! Nothing matters, Lu Yiyang! "


    Everyone is boiling. At this moment, I don''t care whether I am a person of ancient and modern entertainment or not.


    All they know is that Lu Yiyang is really handsome now.


    What he does is something that only appears in movies and TV.


    If they hadn''t witnessed it with their own eyes, they would all suspect that Lu Yiyang''s hype and those who fell down were group performances.


    But no, everything is true.


    So the halo on him makes people sigh.


    Junya rushed forward and went to Lu Yiyang''s side. There were tears in her eyes: "Lu Yiyang, is your leg okay?"


    "It''s all right. This person is too easy to solve. " Lu Yiyang hooked her chin, which made her itch and laugh, "I said, make a quick decision."


    Junya was relieved. She was really nervous just now, but she couldn''t show her ambition. Now she is really relieved.


    She pulled Lu Yiyang''s men to the stage. Gu Tianrui had a black face, and Jun Xue also hated her teeth.


    "They can''t die. If you call an ambulance quickly. " Lu Yiyang kindly reminded.


    He doesn''t want to kill people, but if Jun Changsheng challenges again next time, he is still willing to fight.


    It''s really a refreshing thing to beat you for a long life, which is conducive to physical and mental health.

 Chapter 3832

    Gu Tianrui bit his teeth and asked his secretary to call an ambulance.


    Junya stepped down and said, "Huanhuan, go and collect your gambling money."


    Huanhuan was very happy, because there were few people pressing Lu Yiyang, but she made a lot of money.


    This time, I''m so happy.


    Although others were disappointed, they were satisfied to witness Lu Yiyang''s wonderful fight.


    Especially those female artists, when they look at Lu Yiyang, they almost have to take risks. If it wasn''t for Junya, almost someone would rush up.


    "Let''s go." Lu Yiyang holds Junya''s hand.


    "By the way, journalists, give me a backup." Junya came forward and asked for it from them.


    Their cameras are now very advanced, and the backup can be sent out on site through mobile phones.


    When Junya had enough, he said with a smile, "wing Yang, let''s go."


    "The man who hurt me will leave?" Gu Tianrui''s face was gloomy.


    With a wave of his hand, countless bodyguards came up and surrounded Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    It seems that he is determined not to let them leave.


    Huanhuan grabbed Junya''s arm: "what should I do? Sister Junya. "


    Junya whispered, "don''t be afraid."


    Lu Yiyang asked faintly, "what are you going to do, young master? Everything was done according to what you said. What does that mean now? "


    "If you hurt someone, you can''t leave! Junya''s mobile phone, hand it in! "


    Gu Tianrui can''t let such a shameful thing get out.


    Originally, I wanted to rub the heat of Lu Yiyang and his company.


    Now the heat didn''t rub, but hurt several people.


    How could he not take the opportunity to make things bigger and rub other heat?


    Anyway, Lu Yiyang''s reputation was destroyed. He was not an artist and didn''t worry about it at all.


    Lu Yiyang''s tone became tepid: "then you think too well!"


    The voice fell, and there came the sound of footsteps outside.


    A large group of people rushed in, all of them Lu Yiyang''s people.


    Lu Yiyang''s bodyguards are all military born, and even many special forces retired. Compared with Gu Tianrui, they are two orders of magnitude.


    Junya had already felt that this would happen, so she called early and asked people to come over.


    Gu Tianrui wants to use his set. It''s impossible!


    Junya smiled and said, "master Gu, we have a video to prove everything tonight. Does Master Gu want to go to the police station with us? "


    Her words carry a strong threat.


    Not to mention that she has complete evidence, Gu Tianrui has to be cautious just because she has a mayor''s father.


    And there are so many people in front of us. If we really fight, Gu Tianrui is not an opponent at all


    Gu Tianrui weighed it over and over again and finally said, "let them leave."


    Junya smiled and said, "if you want to fight next time, make an appointment early. If young master Gu wants to play in person, we have no problem. "


    Huanhuan was also very happy: "call me when you bet. I can do it


    Gu Tianrui''s face became more and more ugly.


    Even the artists and employees of their own company around showed an expression of admiration for Lu Yiyang. Many people have been sending Lu Yiyang to the door, and they are still reluctant to part.


    If he hadn''t been worried about the presence of his boss, he might have been sent directly to the parking lot.


    Gu Tian was so angry that he left.


    The ambulance finally arrived, pulled the six wounded into the car and went straight to the hospital.

 Chapter 3833

    Jun Xue followed up in tears.


    Huanhuan followed Junya excitedly and admired Lu Yiyang another layer.


    After getting on the bus, Junya said, "Huanhuan, help me find the medicine."


    Huanhuan immediately handed over the medicine.


    Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "it''s really all right. To solve such a person, how can we mobilize so many people? "


    "No matter what happens, you can''t be careless." Junya carefully rolled up his trouser legs, took the medicine and rubbed it for him. "This is a drug for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. The doctor said it can also be used at ordinary times. It can also be used as prevention."


    "Good." Lu Yiyang no longer refused and confidently handed over his legs to Junya.


    He would be happy if she could buy peace of mind.


    Huanhuan sitting on one side shows that he has eaten enough dog food.


    "It seems that it''s really not a problem." Junya took care of his legs for a long time and was already familiar with his condition. Nevertheless, he rubbed it again before he stopped.


    Huanhuan asked curiously, "what happened to Mr. Lu''s leg?"


    "He used to be a policeman and was injured."


    "If you don''t mention it, I almost forgot that Mr. Lu is a policeman. Yes, I remember. Once when I went to the police station, I saw his picture hanging in the police station. Say what made the wine special! " Huanhuan suddenly opened the eyes of the stars.


    It''s no secret that Lu Yiyang is a policeman.


    But there are always people who forget this and humiliate themselves.


    Junya smiled: "yes, so don''t you think that people like you deserve to be beaten?"


    "Huanhuan, put away these videos and make a backup. Then, if someone takes the opportunity to make trouble, hit them in the face with a video! "


    "It''s true that the ancient young master and Jun are immortal. They specially took pictures to leave evidence for us." Huanhuan said.


    "They were going to embarrass Lu Yiyang. They took the opportunity to rub the heat. Now, it''s not easy to rub the heat. After all, the CEO was punched down. It''s really a bit embarrassing. " Junya said with a smile.


    Junya drove to send Huanhuan back before returning to the apartment with Lu Yiyang.


    Before he got home, Mrs. Jun''s phone followed him: "Junya, I know you have a problem with longevity. But you can''t let someone beat him like that, can you? That''s my only son. Now he is still in first aid. You can''t help but give me a statement! "


    "Well, I''ll give you an explanation tomorrow. He has something. Call me and let me know. " Junya said that and hung up the phone.


    She was still waiting to know how much you hurt in your long life, so she was happy about it.


    "Little villain." Lu Yiyang guessed her mind and tapped on her forehead.


    Don''t turn off the phone, mother-in-law.


    Lu Yiyang saw her little expression and knew that she was very happy. He thought about how to see you grow up once in the future and beat him once to please Junya.


    Junya had a good sleep and turned on her cell phone. The phone was going to bomb her cell phone.


    One night, dozens of missed calls.


    Mrs. Jun called again and cried, "Junya, I''ve been with your father for years. There''s no credit and hard work. You beat your longevity like this. I don''t live anymore! No more! "

 Chapter 3834

    "Auntie, what did the doctor say about him?" Junya asked kindly.


    "Concussion, skull fracture. I haven''t woken up yet. What can I do in the future? My son! Junya, you must come and beat my son like this. You and Lu Yiyang are responsible! "


    "OK, I''ll come to see him soon..." the tragedy.


    Junya smiled. She didn''t have the strength to be a king for a long time, but now she finally came back.


    She looked in the direction of Lu Yiyang: "Yiyang, are you going?"


    "Go and see how miserable he is."


    Well, they really wanted to go together. In the past, they just wanted to see how miserable he was.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang slowly enjoyed breakfast before they rushed to the hospital together.


    When I rushed there, I saw that the outside of the hospital was full of reporters.


    Mrs. Jun is crying to the reporter: "it''s Junya who let Lu Yiyang hurt my son."


    "Although my son is not her own brother, he loves her."


    "They beat people like this... I have to ask you to come and help me find justice. As a public figure, Lu Yiyang should be responsible for doing such a thing? Should we call the police? "


    Because mayor Jun is on a field trip these days and can''t come back, Mrs. Jun is filled with righteous indignation and cries everywhere with Jun Xue.


    Jun Xue did not dare to say that Jun Changsheng deliberately provoked Lu Yiyang, resulting in such consequences. She only blindly pushed the responsibility to Lu Yiyang''s head.


    Anyway, she is eager to stink the reputation of Junya and Lu Yiyang.


    Facing such a situation, Jun Xue is still wearing a long skirt and exquisite makeup. At first glance, she is going to touch porcelain.


    The reporters were snapping photos.


    When Junya and Lu Yiyang appeared, everyone quickly gathered around: "Miss Jun, did you let someone beat your stepmother''s son?"


    "Did you do it on purpose?"


    "Why did you do that? Is it because of family disagreements? "


    Jun Xue and Mrs. Jun stood aside and cried, "Jun ya, how can you let Lu Yiyang do this? You are public figures. You beat people like this. You haven''t woke up yet. It not only hurts people, but also plays a bad exemplary role for teenagers. How can you do this? "


    Junya smiled and faced her stepmother''s question with a gentle and calm voice: "aunt, didn''t I come to see Changsheng? No one wants such an accident. "


    Jun Xue and Mrs. Jun thought that Jun Ya would scold herself in front of everyone. In this case, it will have a great impact on who will be reported at a glance.


    Unexpectedly, Junya is so calm now.


    Junya continued, "ladies and gentlemen, this is really an accident. Wing Yang and I are also very sad when something like this happens. "


    "Yesterday was originally a party for everyone. We must attend it for longevity. So Yiyang and I didn''t respect it. "


    "At the banquet, they must want to see how Yiyang''s boxing is. There was no way, so we had to compete. I didn''t expect that Yiyang hurt the other party for self-defense. "


    "It''s a pity, so we have the right to be responsible for the accident when we pay for the medical expenses." Junya looked distressed.

 Chapter 3835

    What is a little medical expense? The most important thing is to win a good reputation.


    Besides, even if she doesn''t, Mrs. Jun must find mayor Jun, and Junya might as well go out first.


    When the reporter heard this, he couldn''t help saying, "ah, this is the original thing. You didn''t hurt people on purpose."


    "Of course not. Now it''s a legal society. How can we deliberately hurt people?" Junya took out her cell phone and said, "I still have the video from last night. If you want to see it, I''ll pass it on to you."


    In last night''s video, Huanhuan has arranged employees to make certain streamlining and sent it to Junya.


    Junya passed it directly to the reporter.


    Jun Xue''s face changed greatly and said, "Junya, don''t talk about it. You want to shift the responsibility to my brother!"


    "These videos were taken by reporters, not me. It seems that there are still yesterday''s reporters here? Whether it''s true or not, we can see at a glance. "


    The reporters received the video now, and it immediately looked like.


    Sure enough, Jun Changsheng deliberately provoked all the time, and Lu Yiyang only responded passively.


    Moreover, as soon as Jun Changsheng came on the stage, he made a killing move. If Lu Yiyang didn''t avoid and fight back like that, I''m afraid Lu Yiyang was lying on the ground.


    At that time, many people may not be able to see the scene, but now when you watch the video, you can see clearly: "this gentleman is immortal. He wants to kill Lu Yiyang with one punch!"


    "Yes, you see how hard he punches!"


    "If Lu Yiyang doesn''t fight back, Lu Yiyang may be even worse now."


    Jun Xue couldn''t help watching the video and was too angry to speak.


    Last night, she only saw her brother beaten, so she encouraged her mother to find a reporter. Who knows, watching the video, Lu Yiyang is just self-defense.


    "You, you!" Looking at Junya and Lu Yiyang, she always felt as if she had fallen into some trap, but everything was done by her and her mother. Others Junya and Lu Yiyang just came at their request.


    Junya took a look at Lu Yiyang, and Lu Yiyang slightly hooked his lips.


    When he shot last night, he deliberately made it look like Jun Changsheng was going to kill. He was passive defense.


    In fact, as far as his skill is concerned, these movements are expected by him. He doesn''t want to hurt people. There are 100 ways.


    But he still chose the one that hurt Jun Changsheng the most - of course, he took his strength back. Otherwise, what everyone should see now should be Jun Changsheng''s body.


    Junya said sadly, "you see, this was originally a fun project at a banquet. We didn''t expect it to be like this."


    "Although Chang Sheng made cruel remarks before the game to hit Lu Yiyang, none of us took it seriously."


    "Who thought he would fall?"


    "Today, we made a special trip to visit him and sent medical expenses. After all, we are a family, and we also attach great importance to family feelings. "


    The reporters nodded one after another and felt that Junya and Lu Yiyang really knew the great meaning.


    At present, Jun Xue and Mrs. Jun are a little unreasonable.


    "Please report truthfully, because we don''t want to mislead the youth groups who like Lu Yiyang." Junya bowed and said.


    "Miss Jun, can we use these videos?" The reporter asked.


    "Of course. These are all photographed by the reporter arranged by Jun Changsheng, which is the most objective. Just use it. At that time, when the manuscript is published, please show it to me. Hard work, everyone. "

 Chapter 3836

    Junya''s attitude obviously makes journalists more useful.


    "OK, OK." The reporters nodded, went back to collect and write the report immediately, and used the video given by Junya.


    Junya said to Mrs. Jun, "aunt, I think you''d better take care of Changsheng. If something happens to him, my father will worry, and we won''t feel well. "


    Mrs. Jun was so angry that she almost vomited blood, but she had nothing to do with Junya.


    Suddenly, the Internet reported all the things last night seriously.


    With the video, everyone can see the situation clearly.


    The reporter did not focus on how unreasonable Jun Xue and Mrs. Jun were.


    But there was a live video taken in the hospital.


    In the video, Jun Xue and his wife cried loudly and scolded Jun ya, which made people feel very bad.


    However, Junya took the initiative to see Wang Jun''s longevity and paid medical expenses, which made people feel that she was a girl who valued love and righteousness.


    Also let people see her forbearance, for the sake of her father, so as to contain her father''s wife and daughter.


    When I saw this video, everyone sympathized with Junya.


    "It''s not easy for Junya. Although his father is the mayor, he has a stepmother at home. Where did he get any favor?"


    "Yes, look at the stepmother. She often yells at Junya at home."


    "And the stepmother''s daughter, why is that?"


    "Junya has done her utmost, and the medical expenses have come out. What do you want her to do?"


    "Yes, you go to see another video. Lu Yiyang beat Jun Changsheng. It is clear that Jun Changsheng did evil and could not live."


    Then, everyone went to watch the video of Lu Yiyang beating Jun Changsheng.


    Lu Yiyang won applause as soon as he appeared.


    What Jun Changsheng deliberately provoked Lu Yiyang to play boxing together, what Jun Changsheng started with heavy fists, Lu Yiyang had to defend himself, and so on.


    When he punched Jun Changsheng, countless fans were turned over by him.


    "Wow, that''s so handsome!"


    "Man burst! I knew that his muscles were not in vain. "


    "I heard that Lu Yiyang was a senior inspector before he entered the performing arts circle. Don''t you know?"


    "Upstairs, be careful. I haven''t heard of it."


    The two videos were put together. Except for a few people who specifically raised the bar, all the others stood on Lu Yiyang''s side.


    In particular, he turned over the section of five professional boxers in one breath, which made people excited and eager to join him.


    Because his actions were so handsome and neat, some sunspots were shameless. He said that Lu Yiyang''s videos were shot. Someone deliberately cooperated with him to build momentum for the new film.


    However, the sunspot theory is untenable. After all, the photos of Jun Changsheng lying in the hospital are real, and the injury reports of several other people issued by the hospital are also documented.


    In order to hit the sunspot''s face, the fans went to the police station and photographed Lu Yiyang''s resume and merit table, which is still hanging in the police hall until now.


    "Nine special meritorious deeds and 51 first-class meritorious deeds have led to the arrest of hundreds of serious criminals... There are countless small meritorious deeds."


    The whole network was shocked. In the past, his identity was not a secret, but there were not so many people to dig into his past resume.

 Chapter 3837

    Moreover, he had to retire because of his leg injury.


    As soon as the news came out, there were endless voices of admiration and regret for Lu Yiyang.


    They all feel that those people deserve to fight!


    Moreover, Junya''s words were defined as accidents by this incident, and the parties did not call the police, so there was no other effect except to win a new round of reputation for Lu Yiyang.


    As for Gu Tianrui''s plan to use Lu Yiyang''s fame to let people know the name of ancient and modern entertainment, his plans have also failed.


    Because all media reports are written about the CEO of so and so entertainment, Jun Changsheng, without mentioning the name of ancient and modern entertainment.


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Jun and Jun Xue finally waited for mayor Jun.


    As soon as Mrs. Jun met, she cried, "husband, Changsheng was badly hurt by Lu Yiyang. Now she is still lying in the hospital. I don''t know when she will wake up. You must help him and decide for him! Junya, they can''t cause trouble. How can they do this? "


    "Nonsense!" Mayor Jun said, "do you think I''m blind? It has been spread everywhere. The truth of the matter, how dare you say Junya? "


    Jun Xue said hurriedly, "Dad, mom just loves my brother so much..."


    "I love your brother. At the beginning, your brother almost caused a great disaster to Junya. I asked him to go out and never come back! What about him now? He came back on purpose and made trouble on purpose! Now he is to blame for all this! "


    "But now he''s hurt..." Mrs. Jun cried.


    "Stop talking." Mayor Jun felt so desperate for the three of them for the first time.


    I thought they all stopped this time and the jun family could live in harmony.


    Who knows, such a thing happened again.


    In his heart, he felt sorry for Junya.


    Junya received a call from her father when she was working in the company.


    She asked out and met her father in the cafe.


    "Dad, are you back?" Junya took his seat with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m back. I haven''t thought of such a big thing for a few days. " Mayor Jun said sincerely, "Junya, I''m sorry for you. They didn''t discipline their mother and children well, which made you embarrassed and embarrassed... "


    Junya smiled casually: "I didn''t want to be against them. Aunt, after all, has been with you for so many years. There is no credit and pain. But you cheated too much this time, and Yi Yang wanted to stand up for me, so he missed... "


    "I don''t blame you. It''s just that he''s not sensible. " Mayor Jun said, "I will solve and deal with the later things. You and Lu Yiyang, don''t worry. "


    "Well, thank you, Dad." Junya said softly.


    Now her father is all on her side.


    Just looking at the white hair on his father''s head, Junya felt bad.


    I hope those three people will do less worrying things in the future.


    She still hopes that her father can spend his old age in peace.


    ¡­¡­


    The shooting of the son of man began.


    Zhang Qiming is very strict with shooting.


    But fortunately, the filming of the film can slowly temper the acting skills of the characters.


    Except that Su Ling''s image is too immature, the other characters meet the requirements of the script.


    In order to help Su Ling hone her acting skills, Junya often practices with her after the play.


    Su Ling is the role of female two. Junya plays female one and plays against her.

 Chapter 3838

    After several times, Su Ling suddenly said, "Junya, do you want to come and act?"


    "No, I''m already very busy. I haven''t thought about it."


    "But your acting is really good!" Su Ling seems to have made a great discovery.


    Junya chuckled: "yes? Maybe I often play with Lu Yiyang. When he reads the script at home, I always play the opposite play with him. I''ve tried many roles. "


    "Junya, have you ever thought about playing the hostess this time? Have you ever seen your own acting? You really fit the role. "


    Jun Yabi booed and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Meng Lijing is well photographed. How can we rob other people''s roles? Besides, I didn''t think about filming. "


    Lu Yiyang''s shooting alone is enough. She doesn''t want to be together.


    "All right." Su Ling said, but her face was full of regret.


    Junya smiled. In fact, Su Ling was right. When she helped Lu Yiyang to play at home a few days ago, Lu Yiyang also said that she was very suitable for the role of the hostess.


    But Junya started to play the role of agent. So far, she has never touched the role.


    Besides, now that the film has a suitable hostess, she just thinks it''s a joke.


    When the son of man began shooting, ancient and modern entertainment films also began shooting.


    Their film is called the son of man. It can be said that from creativity to name, they have directly touched the son of man.


    Ancient and modern entertainment wants to open the situation in this way.


    After all, Gu Tianrui was very annoyed that he lost the CEO as soon as he opened his business.


    This project, he wants to pull back a game.


    In terms of directors, they also went to the United States to invite famous directors back. In terms of actors, they also invited domestic first-class actors. It seems that the actor configuration is even better than that of men and women.


    In particular, they also specially invited several old opera bones to match. It''s enough to make a blockbuster.


    Jun Xue also played a small role in it, which was obtained by relying on the relationship between Jun and Gu Tianrui before his long life.


    Since the role, Jun Xue has paid special attention to the situation of Lu Yiyang.


    She planned to do something for Gu Tianrui, so she found paparazzi and asked them to film the private lives of the actors in the son of mankind.


    The paparazzi took the money to do things, and naturally spared no effort to find the news.


    However, most of the actors in "the son of mankind" are Lu Yiyang. They have a regular life and don''t have much lace gossip.


    Apart from filming, participating in activities, step-by-step work, nothing else.


    But after tracking for a long time, they still found something


    They found that Su Ling, who had always shown herself as a pure jade girl, had a child around her for a long time!


    Su Ling is not married but has children, which will certainly attract great attention.


    Before, Junya protected Su Ling very well. She also tried her best to help Su Ling with the little crisp candy.


    After Chris became the director of agent, he protected the pastry in all aspects.


    This time the paparazzi dug up this big material. They were very excited and continued to follow up.


    Miss Meng Xue may have called them. Su Ling should be unmarried and have children! "


    "Keep digging!" Jun Xue was very excited, "it''s also interesting to be able to pull out a capable talent of Jun ya."

 Chapter 3839

    After Su Ling finished filming the scene, she went to the kindergarten to pick up the little crisp candy.


    In fact, Junya said before that just try your best to let your aunt do the thing of receiving small crisp candy.


    But this time, little crisp candy graduated from kindergarten immediately. Su Ling felt guilty for her and neglected to take care of her.


    Today is the graduation ceremony of the kindergarten. Su Ling doesn''t want to be absent anymore.


    The paparazzi followed her, waiting for the rabbit at the gate of the kindergarten.


    Finally, the little crisp candy came out, and Su Ling came forward and picked her up.


    Although Su Ling covered her face with a silk scarf and a hat, she deliberately wore loose clothes to hide her figure.


    But the paparazzi has long determined that it''s her. Where can we let go easily?


    They hid in the dark and clapped fiercely.


    They all thought out the title, that is, the pure jade girl has unmarried children, is suspected to give birth to an illegitimate daughter for the gold Lord, and the jade girl becomes a "lustful woman"


    There will be a big explosion then.


    Anyway, whether this kind of thing is true or false is not the most important. The most important thing is what they shoot. The audience will follow their lens and description and believe what they believe.


    While they were shooting enthusiastically, someone appeared from behind and took their camera.


    "What are you doing?" Several paparazzi look back at the same time.


    They saw a car parked in front of them. It was not a luxury car, but it had a license plate number that people couldn''t ignore.


    Only senior officials in Jingzhou City can have that kind of license plate number, and even the identity of Jun and mayor can not reach this point.


    The paparazzi don''t even dare to provoke the mayor directly, let alone such people?


    The man who looked like a secretary took it easy: "our minister said to delete everything just photographed."


    The paparazzi did not dare not refuse. In front of them, they deleted everything they had photographed before.


    "You''d better leave Su Ling alone." The Secretary continued.


    The paparazzi repeatedly promised: "no matter, no matter."


    Needless to say, they know they dare not care.


    The gold Lord behind him is just the stepdaughter of mayor Jun. although I don''t know what the minister is, looking at the license plate number, it is estimated that he is the one who covers the sky in Jingzhou City.


    If they dare to report, they won''t know how they will die.


    The paparazzi swarmed away.


    Su Ling took the little crisp candy and felt that the situation here was unusual.


    When she saw several people suspected of being journalists leave, she was cluttered in her heart. It''s terrible. Should she be photographed?


    The other party is obviously premeditated. He hasn''t appeared with the little crisp candy for a long time. It''s rare to appear once, but he was photographed?


    Little crisp candy didn''t notice anything, because Su Ling seldom came to pick him up and was very happy: "Su Ling, can we go to the buffet today? I want to eat that chocolate fruit ball. "


    "Maybe not." Su Ling said apologetically, "aunt has something to deal with."


    Little crisp candy lowered his head somewhat lost, but raised his eyes and smiled: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go when Su Ling is free."


    Su Ling is really sorry. She called Chris and told him about the situation.


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll ask someone to see which one followed. But don''t show up with the candy these two days. Although you are little candy''s aunt, the paparazzi won''t help you with any identification. They will make up stories. "

 Chapter 3840

    "I understand." Su Ling nodded.


    When Xiaosu sugar was losing, he suddenly saw a familiar car and waved excitedly: "it''s Mingrui!"


    "Who is Mingrui?" Su Ling was stunned.


    "It''s Wenxuan''s uncle. He promised to have a buffet with me today. I also told him that Su Ling was going with him. " Said the little sugar happily.


    Before, I met Mingrui because of Wenxuan''s relationship. Mingrui occasionally cared about the little crisp candy and talked to her on the phone.


    Su Ling bought her a watch and a phone because she couldn''t always be with the candy.


    Knowing that xiaocrisp has a kindergarten graduation ceremony today, Mingrui promised her to have dinner together.


    When Su Ling was still strange, Mingrui came down from the car. He was standing tall, with warm eyebrows and eyes. With the calm of the person who had been in the top position for a long time, his expression was mild, his meticulous clothes and hair revealed a strong and strict attitude.


    Su Ling''s face turned red. She had seen this man at Junya and Lu Yiyang''s dinner.


    But I didn''t have a chance to talk.


    She knew he was in a very important position.


    "Hello, Minister Ming."


    "Hello, Miss Su." Mingrui said with a smile, "today, I promised to have a buffet with her. I didn''t inform you in advance, but would it be too abrupt to include you in the budget? "


    Su Ling shook his head hurriedly: "not abrupt. However, a reporter followed me just now. The agent said, let me avoid the limelight for a while, so... "


    "No, I''ve handled the reporters over there. Follow me out. I think it''s okay. " He looked confident and inexplicably trusted.


    Su Ling was so gracious that he nodded and promised, "then I''ll trouble minister Ming."


    Little candy looked at Mingrui and Su Ling: "I call you by your name. Why do you call you minister and miss?"


    Mingrui chuckled: "OK, my name is Su Ling, too. Su Ling, little crisp candy, get in the car. "


    Su Ling, get in the car.


    Xiaocrisp and Mingrui had a good chat. Obviously, this is not the first time they have met.


    Su Ling was a little reserved and couldn''t let go. The man in front of her was very gentle, but he gave her a strong sense of oppression.


    Let her not know how to participate in their topic.


    "Minister Ming..."


    "Su Ling, you say." Mingrui''s accent is on her name.


    Su Ling blushed and knew that he was reminding himself to call his name.


    "Mingrui, do you often come to accompany little crisp candy?"


    "Not really. When Wenxuan was there, he came with Wenxuan occasionally. This time, I promised earlier that I would accompany little crisp candy to celebrate the graduation of kindergarten. "


    "Yes." When the question was answered, Su Ling was silent again.


    It''s a small crisp candy. I have a good time talking left and right.


    Su Ling gradually let go and could talk to Mingrui.


    Because of the choice of crispy candy, they went to a cafeteria.


    This is a high-end cafeteria, so there are relatively few people and the environment is quiet.


    Mingrui chose a private room, which can avoid the sight of others.


    Su Ling''s eyebrows and eyes curled with a smile when talking to little crisp candy, but when he returned to the dialogue with Mingrui, he always couldn''t help but bow his head.


    She has never had much experience dealing with people.


    Although she is now the most popular sister in the idol drama, Junya has never let her go out to socialize in order to protect her temperament from being destroyed and not to increase her troubles.

 Chapter 3841

    So she has always carried the rare shyness and caution of artists.


    "Su Ling, you really don''t look like an artist."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Ling looked at him in embarrassment.


    Mingrui smiled: "all the artists I''ve seen before are good at chatting and laughing."


    "Sorry, I''m really not good at these." Su Ling thought he was criticizing her, and he didn''t know what to talk about.


    Just because there is a bridge of small crisp candy, you can talk from time to time.


    Jun Xue is waiting for the paparazzi''s feedback.


    But after waiting for a long time, I only waited for one sentence: "Miss Jun, don''t hurt us. There is a big gold master behind Su Ling. Today, when we were shooting there, even the camera was almost turned over. "


    "What big money owner?"


    "The license plate number starts with Jing a and the first few digits. I also heard that what minister is sitting in the car. "


    Jun Xue thought, such a license plate is also a minister. Is it Mingrui?


    When was Mingrui with Su Ling?


    Jun Xue had always had the idea of falling in love with Mingrui before.


    But Mingrui doesn''t like her at all.


    She stopped for a while and planned to start with Junya, but Junya refused to help her.


    She couldn''t help being angry: "this Junya won''t even help his sister. But introduce the female artist who sleeps thousands of people and tastes thousands of people to Mingrui! At that time, I won''t expose her true face! "


    There is a banquet in the evening. Mayor Jun is going to attend. It is explained that night Leng and Lin Mo Tong will also be present.


    Jun Xue quickly rushed over and exchanged greetings with Leng and Lin Mo Tong tomorrow night.


    Cold tomorrow night and Lin Mo Tong don''t like Jun Xue.


    However, for one thing, in the face of mayor Jun, and for another, Junya is also related to them, so she still gave Junxue some face. On the surface, she didn''t show any dislike for Junxue.


    "Uncle and aunt Ming, why didn''t you see Mingrui coming?" Jun Xue asked with a clever smile.


    "Mingrui has his own arrangement." Lin Mo Tong smiled and said that although he was nearly 50 years old, he was well maintained and still had the beauty of his youth.


    Jun Xue "Oh" said, "that''s right. I heard that Mingrui has been dating an actress recently..."


    Lin Mo Tong wondered, "are you dating an actress?"


    Jun Xue seized the opportunity and immediately said, "yes, I heard it was introduced to him by my sister."


    Lin Mo Tong smiled: "that''s good. We are worried that the child will not fall in love or get married. "


    She gave a cold look at tomorrow night and her face was filled with joy.


    Jun Xue saw that she didn''t catch the point and said, "aunt, that''s an actress, actress!"


    "What happened to the actress? The person Mingrui can see must be a very good girl. Actors are just a profession. "


    "Aunt, you don''t know what''s going on in the entertainment circle. It''s said that there are all kinds of hidden rules for wine Companions to go to bed. Especially those who are especially popular do not know how to sleep. This circle is a big dye vat. Ten innocent people go in and eleven black artists come out. What''s good? " Jun Xue said.


    Tomorrow night is cold and Lin Mo Tong''s face is heavy. They already know what Jun Xue is talking about.


    Jun Xue had come to please the couple for a while before, and wanted to start with them and get Mingrui''s attention to her.

 Chapter 3842

    But when MINGYE Leng and Lin Mo Tong find her character is very general, they stay away from her.


    Unexpectedly, now she has come to sow discord again.


    Lin Mo Tong''s tone faded a lot: "Jun Xue, artists are just a profession. There are good and bad phenomena in any industry. Come on, absolutely. "


    "But I know very well. I''ve seen too many such..."


    "Junya, it is said that you are also a contracted artist of ancient and modern entertainment. Are you the same?" Lin Mo Tong asked.


    "Of course I''m not, but I''m a special case..." even so, Jun Xue''s face was still green and white.


    Lin Mo Tong''s words hit his face too much.


    "Since you know you are not and how much effort your sister has made in this circle, you shouldn''t say such a thing. Besides, Mingrui has his own choice and judgment criteria. " Lin Mo Tong''s sentence was a direct slap in the face.


    Lin Mo Tong pierced her, and Jun Xue''s face was very ugly.


    Thought they could let Lin Mo Tong take charge of Mingrui. Who knows, he compensated himself instead.


    Lin Mo Tong put on the cold arm of tomorrow night: "Jun Xue, excuse me."


    Obviously, I don''t even have the desire to talk to her.


    Jun Xue hit a soft nail and was unwilling.


    But there was nothing to do, watching them go away.


    Mingrui is having dinner with Su Ling when the phone rings.


    He picked it up: "Mom."


    "Are you having dinner with your friends?" Lin Mo Tong''s voice is very gentle.


    "Yes, mom."


    "Bring it back to us sometime. It''s said that it''s an actress. Why don''t you tell me your name? I''ll go and see what I''ve played. I should meet you in advance. "


    Mingrui laughs: "Mom!"


    "Is it inconvenient?"


    Mingrui glanced at Su Ling and said, "Su Ling."


    Su Ling looked at him subconsciously: "what''s the matter, Minister Ming?"


    Lin Mo Tong said happily, "take your time. I went to watch TV with your father."


    "Good." Mingrui couldn''t help laughing again.


    Mingrui puts down his cell phone and Su Ling looks at him suspiciously: "did you just ask me to do something?"


    "No, my mother asked me to recommend TV to her. I recommended you."


    Su Ling was choked by a mouthful of water and said shyly, "it''s so embarrassing. I play those works in middle school, which are very childish."


    "My mother also has a girl''s heart." Mingrui chuckled, "I''ve seen it myself. In addition to those parts you said, others are very inspirational."


    "You watch my TV?" Su Ling stared in surprise. "I thought a man like you wouldn''t watch such a TV play."


    It wouldn''t have been, but I don''t know when she attracted her attention. Mingrui will look at it from time to time.


    "What do you think I''ll see?"


    "I thought you were the kind who only watch financial news, basketball games and so on."


    Mingrui nodded: "then you guessed right. But there are no other hobbies in life. "


    Su Ling rarely said a joke: "so, you are my fan?"


    Fortunately, her TV plays are very simple, almost all of them are campus. Even the kissing scene is just a borrowing place, otherwise I don''t know how embarrassing it is.


    Mingrui stretched out his hand in front of her: "can I have the honor to hold the idol''s hand?"


    He was so calm that Su Ling also became relaxed, stretched out his hand to hold his warm and generous palm and smiled brightly.

 Chapter 3843

    After dinner, it''s getting late.


    The little crisp candy was full, and his physical strength was exhausted. He was tired.


    Su Ling went to hold her.


    At this age, Su Ling has had some trouble holding her.


    Mingrui stretched out his hand, picked it up and said, "get in the car."


    Little candy closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Mingrui has been sending them back to the artist''s apartment.


    Although Su Ling''s apartment is much better and the security is much better than before, Mingrui still didn''t stay much and left soon.


    Just before I left, I asked for Su Ling''s number.


    Su Ling settled down and fell asleep. She thought of Mingrui''s face. She didn''t know why. Her heart throbbed.


    Mingming has seen many male artists whose appearance and figure are not inferior to Mingrui, but his stability and calm still deeply attracts her.


    After a while, Kobayashi called.


    Kobayashi is one of Chris''s newly trained artists. Now he is specially responsible for taking Su Ling.


    She asked, "Chris just said you were photographed by the paparazzi to pick up cookies, but we asked, and no paparazzi admitted. Fortunately, that should be that no one took too many things. Su Ling, you should be careful for a while, you know? "


    "I see." Su Ling thinks of what Mingrui said just now. He solved the paparazzi early in the morning.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how big it will be.


    "By the way, I heard that a man sent you back just now? What man, you report it. " Kobayashi said.


    There is nothing wrong with Kobayashi''s concerns. As an agent, he usually has to manage all aspects of artists. If he doesn''t know the situation early, he may be caught off guard by his competitors.


    Su Ling didn''t want to talk about Mingrui, but said, "Xiao Lin is just an ordinary friend of mine. I don''t think I need to report it?"


    "Su Ling, do you know your current position? The first sister of idol drama and the goddess of campus drama. Don''t mention taking a child and traveling with a man. Even if you have a borrowed kiss, it will break the hearts of many otaku men, okay? Please, recognize the importance of the situation! "


    "It''s really my ordinary friend. And I promise, no one took anything. " Su Ling said.


    Kobayashi finally hung up.


    Su Ling now finally understands why Junya wants her to focus on acting and strive for the film.


    She is now the goddess of campus drama, but she can''t be forever.


    Age will be old, will get married and have children, can not always be someone else''s dream.


    The only way to break this is to give yourself more abilities and greater possibilities.


    When you don''t have to rely on the name of campus drama goddess, that is, when her private life has more flexibility.


    If you keep eating this old capital, you will never be able to have a normal life.


    Although Kobayashi was worried, he reported the situation to Chris.


    But fortunately, no one dares to shoot Mingrui and Su Ling, so there is no big problem.


    But Junya talked to Su Ling in private.


    Su Ling confessed to her, "it''s Mingrui."


    "Mingrui?" Junya patted Su Ling on the shoulder with an unexpected and reasonable expression on her face, "then you have a good grasp. Mingrui is very nice. "


    "Where is it? We just have a meal together because of the little crisp candy. There''s no such thing. " Su Ling said uneasily.

 Chapter 3844

    And she was convinced that even if she had that idea, Mingrui would not have it.


    The class difference between them is too great.


    What''s more, a female artist like her is said to be a goddess, but within two or three years, she will be replaced by other younger and fresh female artists.


    Not to mention, many outsiders look down on female artists and always feel that their success is brought by the men behind them.


    Jun ya, but he doesn''t laugh.


    In fact, she had already noticed that Mingrui had such a mind.


    The reason why she didn''t take action was that she and Lu Yiyang also guessed that Mingrui also knew that the gap between the identity and status of the two sides was too large. She was afraid that she would hurt Su Ling if she was with Su Ling.


    However, Mingrui''s action now proves that he has found a way to protect Su Ling from harm.


    Jun Xue reports Mingrui and Su Ling to Gu Tianrui.


    "Mingrui likes that kind of woman? To have a body without a body, to have style without style. " Gu Tianrui snorted.


    "Yes. Who knows what he thinks. I don''t know how many investors and directors have slept with that kind of woman, and he''s still in a hurry to pick up the offer. " Jun Xue said unhappily.


    Anyway, she doesn''t know other female artists. Many female artists in ancient and modern entertainment have been played by Gu Tianrui.


    She doesn''t believe that Fenghuang Yufei is clean over there.


    Gu Tianrui is just a businessman and doesn''t want to provoke a family with an unbreakable family foundation like Mingrui.


    He said, "well, tell me about your brother."


    "My brother... Just woke up, but as soon as he woke up, he was sent to the United States by my father for treatment." Jun Xue said, "his meaning is not to let him stay, for fear of making trouble for Jun ya."


    "You say, my father is eccentric, isn''t there anyone?"


    The reason why Gu Tianrui signed Junxue is not that she has any talent for acting or anything else.


    But through Jun Xue, we want to have a better relationship with Mayor Jun and gain some advantages in policy.


    But now it seems that it is a little difficult.


    Jun Changsheng was sent out again. Jun Xue couldn''t please the mayor. He waved in boredom: "well, go out."


    "Gu young master..." Jun Xue wanted to say it again.


    Gu Tianrui didn''t want to listen at all. He just said, "don''t provoke people like Mingrui. Don''t bring us trouble."


    Jun Xue had to swallow her breath and leave.


    ¡­¡­


    After reading the role played by Su Ling, Lin Mo Tong suddenly felt good for the girl.


    This reminds her of her past when she was young. She was willing to bear hardships and work hard, but no matter how her life was, she retained an upward momentum.


    She had planned to invite Su Ling home for dinner, but Mingrui said it was not time to invite her back.


    Lin Mo Tong plans to visit Su Ling''s class and meet the woman the son likes in person.


    Cold tomorrow night heard that she was going to visit the class privately. She couldn''t help laughing: "aren''t you afraid to disturb other people''s work?"


    "I''ve never been to the shooting scene. I just want to see it. I''ll just watch and won''t bother. " Lin Mo Tong said with a smile.


    Cold tomorrow night always hurts Lin Mo Tong. It''s also a matter of great importance to his son. He smiled and said, "go yourself. Just don''t give people trouble. "


    "Then I''ll go." Lin Mo Tong cleaned up and went to the shooting site.


    But he was stopped at the door: "this lady, you can''t go in without a work permit."

 Chapter 3845

    Seeing that Lin Mo Tong hesitated and had good taste in clothes, the security guard explained with a smile: "I''m always told by someone else. I''m afraid that boring paparazzi will go in and shoot indiscriminately, so I can''t let anyone in casually. Forgive me. "


    Lin Mo Tong no longer insisted.


    Know they have their rules.


    But turning around, she changed her clothes and went in with a cook.


    In order to ensure the food of the crew, Junya specially hired a cook from a store under Lin Ruixuan to cook for everyone.


    Lin Ruixuan itself is a company under Lin Mo Tong, so Lin Mo Tong knows their process and it''s too easy to get in.


    After Lin Mo Tong went in, it was lunch time. As soon as she went in, she began to help bring vegetables and rice.


    The crew ate the same food as the actors.


    Lin Mo Tong finally waited until Su Ling came.


    Su Ling is smaller than what she saw on TV. She always smiles. Even when she sees her aunt serving dishes, she smiles first before taking the food.


    Then sit down in one corner and eat slowly.


    Lin Mo Tong likes this girl more.


    Although there is no contact, I think her character should be good.


    Eye edge is a very important thing.


    Lin Mo Tong came for a few days and found that Su Ling''s life was very regular and special. She hardly went anywhere except the crew apartment.


    Lin Mo Tong watched for a few days and didn''t come.


    She didn''t come to investigate other people''s character anyway, just to satisfy her curiosity.


    Yes, my heart is stable. I just wait for Mingrui to take someone home.


    Su Ling knew nothing about it.


    She devoted herself to the film and tried to hone her acting skills.


    Not out of date, but also think of Mingrui''s gentle smile.


    Mingrui occasionally sends a text message or a phone call, and sometimes invites her to dinner.


    They are all about membership restaurants, so they haven''t been photographed.


    Su Ling was chatting with Mingrui via text message when his agent Xiao Lin ran over: "Su Ling, have you been in love recently?"


    "No. What''s the matter? "


    "If you are in love, you should report it to me. Otherwise, in case of an accident, it will be terrible. Look at your rippling face. It''s not love. What is it? " Kobayashi patted her on the shoulder.


    Su Ling certainly refused to admit it.


    Is it too unilateral to admit it now?


    Mingrui didn''t say anything.


    Besides, a family like the Ming family


    Although Kobayashi smiled on the surface, he was very responsible and told Junya about Su Ling''s abnormal situation.


    Junya smiled and said, "well, just pay close attention. Leave her alone. "


    "But Su Ling is very popular now. If he rebounds, those male fans will turn pink to black."


    "I understand. When the film is finished, her acting skills will be honed, and she won''t have to circle in the idol drama in the future. There will be no problem in love or marriage. " Junya said.


    The boss said so, so Kobayashi had to forget it.


    After Kobayashi left, Jun Ya asked Huanhuan to come in: "Huanhuan, how''s the progress of the ancient and modern entertainment film?"


    "The progress is fast. We''ll be in trouble if we hit porcelain in all aspects. Even our names are similar to ours. " Huanhuan gets angry at the mention of ancient and modern entertainment, "where did they do this?"

 Chapter 3846

    Junya said, "Gu Tianrui wants to fight with us. It''s definitely not just this matter."


    "Pay close attention to the actors and staff of our film. Is there anyone who has contact with them?"


    "OK." Huanhuan immediately replied.


    Although Junya doesn''t know what Gu Tianrui is going to do, the other party is fierce and obviously can''t be underestimated.


    Back to the apartment in the evening, Junya accompanied Lu Yiyang to audition.


    He always did a good job of preparation. When he arrived on the set, he never wasted much time on the other actors and directors.


    So Junya always accompanied him to audition at home.


    This is also an important reason why each of Lu Yiyang''s works will be ahead of schedule.


    Because he spent more time behind his back.


    When Junya auditioned, a ray of light flashed in Lu Yiyang''s eyes: "Junya, if you were the one to play this play."


    "Me?" Junya couldn''t help laughing. "I''ll play at home with you."


    "No, if we were to shoot and star in a film with good reputation and box office together, how good it would be to watch that picture together when we get older."


    "However, Meng Lijing played well... The film is half finished." Junya only thought he was joking, and she had no intention to rob other people''s things.


    "Meng Lijing came a little late for shooting these days." Lu Yiyang suddenly frowned. "Looking at her, I''m very tired. It''s not easy to enter the play. I''m in a hurry these two days."


    "What happened?" Junya asked hurriedly.


    "I don''t know for the time being, but I''ve asked Uncle Meng to check." Lu Yiyang said.


    Junya understands his concern. The shooting is half way. If anything happens, it will affect the progress.


    If there is anything wrong with the leading actor after shooting two-thirds, even if you want to make up the shooting, the cost will be too large.


    "Meng Lijing has always been very dedicated and well-known. How could this happen?" Junya is very strange.


    "This is also my strange point. If it weren''t for her good reputation, I wouldn''t be interested because of such a mistake. " Lu Yiyang said.


    If something really goes wrong, it is bound to be solved immediately.


    The next day Junya went to the crew.


    She saw Meng Lijing. Although her makeup was exquisite and she tried her best, it seemed to outsiders that she was really normal.


    But with Junya''s eyes, she still saw her problem.


    She really doesn''t get into the play, although she relies on her exquisite acting skills and years of experience.


    But I didn''t get distracted.


    She''s from another company and doesn''t belong to Junya.


    Junya can''t find her greedy. Moreover, on the surface, her performance can''t pick out any problems.


    Junya took care and asked Huanhuan to find someone to follow her.


    Uncle Meng is also checking her. He just wants to know what''s wrong with her.


    After dinner, uncle Meng sent a message: "Meng Lijing has a boyfriend for many years, lying in the hospital waiting for spinal cord leukemia."


    "Is her boyfriend sick?" Junya asked.


    "No, I''ve been ill for a long time. That''s why Meng Lijing has been trying to make money to treat him. But no suitable spinal cord has been found. Recently, there seems to be some eyebrows. A person with spinal cord fit plans to donate, so she is very worried that the other party will change her mind. She runs to the hospital every day to communicate with that person. "

 Chapter 3847

    If so, Junya can understand her mood.


    If something like this happens, she must also respect Meng Lijing.


    I admire her for carrying such a heavy burden, being so productive and willing to bear hardships.


    "However, we found that the donor had contact with Gu Tianrui." Uncle Meng said.


    "Gu Tianrui?" Junya had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Why is this Gu Tianrui everywhere?


    Does Gu Tianrui really want to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry with such a porcelain touching film?


    Does he think everything is really so easy?


    Struggle in any industry is not a sprint, but a long marathon.


    Junya said, "Uncle Meng, please see what they want to do. If we can help Meng Lijing, we will help her. "


    For Meng Lijing, Junya has the same feeling as a woman.


    I also hope that as her partner, she will not be disturbed by the outside world.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Meng Lijing is negotiating with the donor.


    "I know it hurts your body and delays your time. I''m willing to offer you two million yuan for rehabilitation, and the cost of nutrition and work delay will be calculated separately. " Meng Lijing sincerely begged.


    The other party was a young hairy boy, still with doubts: "but you have to give me money first."


    "Yes. As long as you donate, it''s easy to say anything. " Meng Lijing agreed.


    "And how do I know if you''ll lie to me? A big star like you, if you change your mind at that time, you can kill me with one hand. "


    "I can give you all my money first. How can I change my mind?" Meng Lijing asked.


    "I have a sister who also needs treatment and spinal cord. I heard from the doctor today that yours is suitable. " The young man opposite suddenly put forward this request, "you smoke for my sister. I don''t want your money. I''ll smoke for you."


    "When?" Meng Lijing is ready to promise.


    "Just recently. My sister is in poor health. She has to have surgery these two months. "


    Meng Lijing is embarrassed.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to.


    She would do anything for her boyfriend.


    But her schedule is very full recently. She doesn''t have time to do such things at all.


    In order to treat her boyfriend, she has long made it clear that pumping the spinal cord once is not enough, but also twice and three times.


    Every time the pain is very unbearable. After smoking, you should rest for at least three days. It''s best to lie down and rest.


    If she really smokes now, it will certainly affect the shooting of the film.


    "It seems that Miss Meng is not sincere at all. Forget it. I''ll find someone else. " The young man stood up.


    "Wait..." Meng Lijing held him. "We can discuss it again."


    "Miss Meng, my sister''s condition can''t wait."


    Meng Lijing was particularly embarrassed.


    It''s not impossible for the crew to ask for leave, but at most once or twice.


    No matter how much, the cost of delay every day is hundreds of thousands.


    If you lose this because of one person''s delay


    However, the matter at hand seemed to be beyond her choice.


    After talking with Meng Lijing, the young man quickly found Gu Tianrui: "young master Gu talked to her, and she may think again."


    "Let her think about it. But you have to push harder so that she has to promise. "

 Chapter 3848

    "OK, I''ll hurry her."


    Gu Tianrui wants to slow down Lu Yiyang''s progress and let his film go first.


    Although his film is quite good from director to starring.


    But after all, the name touch porcelain, the content also has some touch porcelain meaning.


    If you first land on the wing, there may be a shot, so as to stabilize the position of the company.


    If it''s late, it will only become Lu Yiyang''s foil!


    Not even the cost.


    There is no loophole in the play. The only thing that can be exploited is Meng Lijing and her sick boyfriend.


    When Meng Lijing returned to the crew, she was still a little absent-minded.


    The agent came to her and said, "Lijing, you don''t look very good recently. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just a little tired." Meng Lijing said, "Sister Zhang, can you help me ask the crew for a few days off?"


    "When?"


    "In these two months, six days. Can I have six days?" She calculated that six days should be enough for her boyfriend''s operation and her spinal cord extracted two or three times.


    "I''m afraid not. Six days, too much. Think about it. You were a little out of shape before. You''ve wasted several days. I can''t even ask for leave now. "


    Meng Lijing thought, "forget it, I''ll think about it myself."


    She didn''t want to bother her agent and decided to think of a way first.


    She is a heavy emotional person. She can''t ignore her boyfriend.


    The young man called her again, "Miss Meng, how are you thinking?"


    "I promise you. When does your sister pump the spinal cord? I''ll cooperate. " Meng Lijing decided not to wait.


    No big deal. After pulling out the spinal cord, she rested at night and insisted on filming during the day.


    Missed this time, she didn''t know how to find the right spinal cord for her boyfriend again.


    She answered the phone with her agent behind her back. After that, Sister Zhang, the agent, came up and said, "Lijing, what can I do for you?"


    "Ah? Nothing. " Since she couldn''t ask for leave, she couldn''t let people donate spinal cord to her boyfriend for nothing. She had to promise to change it herself.


    Seeing that she was all right, Sister Zhang knew that she had been an artist for many years and had a sense of propriety, so she stopped asking and asked, "by the way, how''s your boyfriend?"


    "OK." Meng Lijing said.


    In fact, I don''t want to say it and ask the company for help.


    However, her company has been tottering in the past two years, and the internal situation is complex.


    She is afraid that speaking out will not solve the problem, but will be used by competitors of the same company.


    Might as well... Solve it secretly.


    After receiving the call from Meng Lijing, the young man immediately told Gu Tianrui: "young master Gu, Meng Lijing agreed and will pump her spinal cord."


    "That''s good."


    "But young master Gu, my sister doesn''t need her spinal cord..." the young man hesitated.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. This is my business. " Gu Tianrui said indifferently.


    It''s hard for the young man to ask again. He takes money to do things. What others do has nothing to do with him.


    Gu Tianrui arranged for a doctor and said, "when pumping the spinal cord, give Meng Lijing some heavy medicine so that she can''t get up for ten days and a half months."


    His ultimate goal is to slow down the shooting progress of Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    Let their own movies of the same name be released one step ahead of them.


    And then make your first shot into the entertainment industry.

 Chapter 3849

    The doctor agreed.


    Not only promised this thing, but also promised to deceive Meng Lijing.


    In fact, the young man''s sister doesn''t need her spinal cord.


    And the boy''s spinal cord doesn''t match Meng Lijing''s boyfriend.


    Everything is just going to drag Meng Lijing''s film arrangement progress.


    Gu Tianrui smoked a cigar and said, "women in the entertainment industry are really easy to cheat. One deceives the other. "


    The doctor said, "she is just in a hurry."


    Junya found Meng Lijing''s agent, Sister Zhang.


    "Sister Zhang, isn''t Lijing doing anything lately?"


    "No, very good." Sister Zhang was afraid of Junya''s opinions on shooting. Speaking of it, Junya was the person in charge of the film project and was everyone''s head. "Don''t worry, Miss Jun. We Lijing work hard in the circle and have a good reputation. "


    Junya asked with a smile, "how''s her boyfriend''s condition recently?"


    Seeing that she even knew this, Sister Zhang dared not lie to her and said, "it''s still the same. It''s been two or three years. Keep looking for the spinal cord. "


    "The company has helped her find it before."


    "But I can''t find it, and the company can''t spend too much energy on this matter, so the matter is put on hold."


    Junya nodded: "if Lijing comes, let her find me."


    Junya decided to talk to her in person.


    It''s about the movie. Junya doesn''t want to go wrong with her.


    She can help if she should, but Meng Lijing can''t delay her time or delay at all.


    "Yes, Miss Jun." Sister Zhang answered like a stream of good advice.


    Meng Lijing went to the hospital.


    It''s urgent over there. I''ve been asking her to smoke the spinal cord early.


    Meng Lijing really can''t delay any more.


    If she drags on, her boyfriend''s situation will be very bad


    The spinal cord that is not easy to find may also be lost again because of her delay.


    "Doctor, I''m sure it won''t hurt my body and affect my recent work?" Meng Lijing repeatedly confirmed with the doctor.


    "The impact is there, but not much. But anyway, I still need to rest. You can''t hold it. " Said the doctor.


    "Won''t your daily actions be affected?" She asked.


    The doctor originally wanted to say that she should rest for at least two days, but thinking of Gu Tianrui''s explanation, I''m afraid she will have to rest for more than half a month.


    He can only say, "look at your physique."


    Meng Lijing was about to lie down when Junya called.


    Originally, she said she wanted to see Meng Lijing. Meng Lijing never came back, so she called.


    "Miss Jun." Meng Lijing picked it up.


    "Li Jing, where are you?"


    "I didn''t play this morning, so I came out with something private."


    Junya felt a little bad in her heart: "will you come back and let''s talk?"


    "But I have something urgent now."


    "Lijing, I know you''re dealing with your boyfriend''s illness. And I know you''re treating. But no matter what happens, I hope you can be honest with us. If we can help, we will. Your main job is to shoot the current scene well... "


    Junya said it sincerely. I hope she can focus more on the crew and hand over other things to Junya and the staff.


    Meng Lijing was stunned.


    Is what Junya said true?


    She didn''t believe it, but she didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 3850

    Where is so much honesty in the adult world?


    The longer she stayed in the circle, the more she understood this truth.


    Just like before, she planned to take three months'' leave in the company for her boyfriend''s illness.


    The top management agreed happily, but turned around and found a female artist who had the same way as her and immediately praised her.


    She understood that it was not easy for the high-level to have the high-level, but the feeling of coldness was still spreading in her heart.


    She only took less than half a month off and went back again because she didn''t dare to lose her position.


    And she told Junya her own affairs, can Junya solve such difficulties?


    No!


    Maybe she will refuse to pull the spinal cord by herself and even ask to change her role.


    Meng Lijing dared not take the risk.


    "Miss Jun, it''s really all right. I soon finished it and came back. It won''t affect the play in the afternoon. " Meng Lijing said.


    "Well, if anything, you must come to me." Junya told me.


    Meng Lijing hung up and asked, "doctor, are you sure you can handle it in an hour?"


    "Sure." The doctor said, taking the medicine arranged by Gu Tianrui.


    Meng Lijing lay down.


    Junya saw that Meng Lijing refused herself. It''s really not good to manage too much.


    After all, it''s an artist from another company.


    Shortly after she put down her cell phone, uncle Meng called: "young grandma, let''s check. The man who said he wanted to provide Meng Lijing''s boyfriend with spinal cord doesn''t match at all!"


    "Is he just Gu Tianrui''s arrangement to deliberately delay Meng Lijing?" Junya was surprised.


    "It''s possible. The man also asked to smoke Meng Lijing''s spinal cord! " Uncle Meng said.


    Junya was even more surprised: "Uncle Meng, tell me the address of the hospital. I''ll go and have a look at it right away."


    After getting the address, Junya and Huanhuan hurried to the hospital.


    When they heard about Meng Lijing, they found that she had lived in the intensive care unit.


    It turned out that the doctor injected Meng Lijing with a drug according to Gu Tianrui''s requirements. The original drug was to make her muscle weak and unable to film.


    But I didn''t know that Meng Lijing was allergic to this drug. After injecting this drug, she had a very serious allergic reaction and was immediately sent to the emergency room.


    However, the doctor kept everything from her, so no one knew what had happened to Meng Lijing. She just thought she was suffering from a sudden disease.


    "Miss Meng is still rescuing. She was unconscious and looked dangerous. Even if the rescue comes back, it is difficult to recover without two or three months of rest. " The doctor and nurse said hurriedly.


    "Wasn''t she fine when she came?" Junya asked.


    "We don''t know."


    "Please do your best to rescue at any cost!" Junya told me.


    The doctor nodded, "where is the responsibility."


    Junya regretted that she didn''t insist on seeing Meng Lijing just now.


    It''s hard to say what happened to her now.


    Huanhuan said, "sister Junya, what should I do? What about Miss Meng''s part? "


    Junya is most worried about this.


    There was no choice but to call Lu Yiyang.


    "Something happened to her. I thought Gu Tianrui delayed her by her boyfriend''s condition at most. "


    "I don''t know why or what happened. But it seems that she can''t continue to shoot. "

 Chapter 3851

    Junya said, "do we have anyone else?"


    Lu Yiyang asked his assistant Zheng Mi to open the document: "there were several alternatives before, but because they were not selected, others signed other jobs. So far, there is no suitable candidate. "


    "If you re interview, I don''t know how many days to delay." Junya frowned.


    Lu Yiyang turned and said, "Junya, come on."


    "Me?"


    "It''s you. In fact, when you helped me audition, I thought you were very good. But at that time, I had no choice because I had signed Meng Lijing. Now, since she can''t continue, you come and we''ll shoot her part again in time. " Lu Yiyang said.


    Junya thought for a moment: "let me think again."


    Junya went back to the infirmary after talking to Lu Yiyang.


    Huanhuan stood there and said, "sister Junya, Miss Meng is in bad condition. The doctor said it would take her a few days to wake up. Don''t mention that you also need to rest later. You can''t work in time. "


    Junya was silent.


    This play is a science fiction theme. Although many of Meng Lijing''s plays are not action plays, it takes a lot of energy to shoot these plays when she returns to the s country from the war with children from the United States.


    Meng Lijing is really no longer competent.


    "Huanhuan, please inform her agent, Sister Zhang. Let her take care of Meng Lijing. "


    "OK."


    Junya returned to the crew and told director Zhang Qiming about Meng Lijing''s illness.


    "What''s the disease that takes so long?" Zhang Qiming asked.


    Junya didn''t know it either. She could only say, "I don''t know for the time being. Just listen to the doctor. She can''t catch up in ten days and a half months."


    "It really delays the shooting of the play." Zhang Qiming shook his head, "everything here consumes at least hundreds of thousands a day. Besides, I promised my wife to go back to the United States with her in time. "


    Junya said she understood that Mrs. Zhang was a Native American and was not used to some things in s country.


    Lu Yiyang came over from one side and said, "director Zhang, so we want to change another woman. Hurry up and make up the rest of the play. "


    Zhang Qiming shook his head: "according to my assistant, the selected actresses I like have all chosen other cast members. You know, I''m a person who makes movies. I never like actors. I need my actors to focus all their energy on my part! "


    "Do you think it''s OK for Junya to audition?" Lu Yiyang said directly.


    Zhang Qiming was stunned and immediately said, "wing Yang, Junya, I know you are very talented. But talent in one line does not mean talent in another... "


    "Director Zhang, let Junya try it out?" Lu Yiyang smiled and said, "if not, you don''t have to. Anyway, Meng Lijing can''t catch up today. Her play is free. "


    Zhang Qiming thought it was the same. Anyway, he had to try again to choose a female leader.


    "Well, let Junya try."


    Although he agreed, he had no confidence in Junya.


    After all, Junya was born as an agent and had never filmed any scenes. As soon as she came, she had to take the lead in front of the big screen, which was absolutely unprecedented.

 Chapter 3852

    Zhang Qiming''s concerns are not unreasonable.


    So when Junya went to try it on, he was also worried.


    Lu Yiyang followed her in and held her hand: "don''t worry, just like you usually accompany me in the audition, that''s good."


    Junya nodded gently: "if director Zhang doesn''t like me, you should consider other candidates as soon as possible. There can be no delay. "


    "There won''t be this in case." Lu Yiyang has great confidence in her.


    Before, she often auditioned for him. In fact, she has shown a very high acting talent.


    But there was no suitable role for her to play before, and Lu Yiyang never mentioned this topic.


    In addition, filming is actually very boring and hard. Unless it is very appropriate, Lu Yiyang can''t bear her to suffer.


    Junya wants to try this role, which is pregnant after being sexually assaulted and invaded. It is the first time that human beings have been pregnant in 20 years.


    So at first she didn''t want the child with humiliation, but she had to accept the child in human righteousness.


    At the end of pregnancy, I had a feeling of sharing weal and woe with my child and showed great maternal love.


    In this play, the growth track of men and women is very obvious.


    There are not many lines of the female host. To show these changes, most of the time, we can only rely on eyes and body language.


    So her part is very heavy, and even affects the quality of the whole film.


    The makeup artist made up Junya, because at the time of war, the whole mankind was hopeless, and her makeup was also very decadent.


    Deliberately dilute her eyebrows, and even add some yellowish foundation on her fair skin, so that she can show the deep environment at that time and the same numbness of her with other people.


    You also need a yellow foundation on your hand.


    After the makeup artist finished painting, an image of a woman who was decadent and numb and could only move forward passively with the pace of life appeared.


    "Look at the makeup, it suits you very well." Lu Yiyang smiled.


    "But it''s not just makeup." Junya said and smiled at the makeup artist, "please help me put some wrinkles and chaps on my hands."


    The makeup artist was stunned and immediately understood, "OK."


    Because the hostess is a girl who works in the United States, and her job is to wash dishes.


    Such heavy mechanical work all year round not only numbed her expression, but also made the skin on her hands much older than her actual age.


    Hua Haohao, Junya goes out with Lu Yiyang.


    The preparations outside are all ready.


    However, many people are not optimistic about Junya.


    The Junya they are used to is the boss who commands as determined as possible and the agent around Lu Yiyang.


    Not an actor Junya.


    Although due to her identity, no one will tell.


    But Junya saw their thoughts from their dodging eyes.


    This gave her fighting spirit!


    Lu Yiyang said she could play well. Why don''t you believe in yourself?


    These people don''t believe her. She wants to make good achievements to let them have a look!


    When Junya appeared, the makeup was very consistent.


    However, we all know that this is the credit of the makeup artist, which has nothing to do with herself.


    Zhang Qiming said, "let''s start."


    He reclined in the recliner.


    This is his standard sitting posture when he is not interested in foreign objects, or the actor always fails to meet the requirements.

 Chapter 3853

    He really can''t believe Junya will do well.


    Junya may have been in this industry for a long time. She has seen a lot of people how to act. She should know a little.


    But really?


    Zhang Qiming smiled and looked at her: "you''ve read the script and choose one by yourself."


    Junya did read the script. From preparation to auditioning with Lu Yiyang to auditioning with Su Ling, she recited every sentence in the script.


    The director found out that she was pregnant with a child


    "Good." Zhang Qiming sat upright.


    Because this paragraph is very difficult to play, there is no line to say, and there is a large part of the running scene.


    What ordinary actors don''t like most is the part without lines.


    Without lines, it means that your expression and body should be fuller and more delicate to show the plot.


    In particular, when no one cooperates now, it is easy to produce very embarrassing scenes to play this kind of play.


    Junya began to run.


    In this period, after five months of pregnancy, she finally knew she was pregnant - because human beings had no children for 20 years, and she had only seen pregnant women on TV, so she just thought she was fat and her stomach was uncomfortable.


    She didn''t want it because it was a child she was pregnant with.


    But at this time, there are no obstetricians and gynaecologists, no abortion drugs, and no way to miscarry.


    When she went to the hospital for examination, she was found.


    Now it''s time for her to be discovered - discovered, because she is the only pregnant woman in 20 years. She will be caught for research. Every organ and inch of her body may be used for all kinds of research under a microscope.


    So she ran at once.


    Cross the path, cross the busy street.


    When he saw Junya running, Zhang Qiming sat a little straight.


    When she runs, her legs are a little out of shape, and her body leans back rather than forward - this is a typical pregnant woman.


    Because by the time of five months, the stomach has begun to become pregnant. Subconsciously, pregnant women will walk and run with their legs out. After all, there is something in the stomach.


    As she ran, she kept looking back and looked at her in horror, as if someone was really chasing her.


    Her pupils were dilated, her eyes could not be focused, and fine beads of sweat appeared on her forehead.


    Although no one cooperated, people watching her performance easily thought that someone was chasing her.


    On the fist she clenched when running, her skin was chapped and very old. At first glance, she was a person who had been doing mechanized work that hurt her hands for many years.


    The makeup settings are very consistent with the characters, and her performance is also very consistent.


    The surrounding staff also gathered around.


    Just now they didn''t come to watch it, just to save some face for Junya - wouldn''t it magnify her embarrassment to watch the boss''s embarrassing performance?


    Now, they involuntarily gathered around and marveled at what she showed.


    Junya ran and ran. Suddenly, as if she had made a decision, she jumped forward and hit hard.


    Then the body rolled a few times.


    This is the scene in which the woman ran into the street and saw a speeding car trying to hit the car and knock the child off.

 Chapter 3854

    There was no car at the scene, but Junya''s body seemed to be hit by something, bounced back, fell heavily to the ground and rolled several times.


    Her body rolled into the grass.


    The scene of this section is really difficult. Even artists rarely control their body rhythm and act as if they really hit something when there is no physical performance.


    After a while, Junya stood up. The car just hit her, but her child was safe.


    Fortunately, I got rid of the people behind me.


    Her eyes first showed the joy of getting rid of the stalker, then the despair that the child was still alive, followed by the pain from the collision of her body, and then her men consciously put it on her stomach.


    The picture of her sitting on the ground condensed into an oil painting, confused, tangled and flustered.


    She was haunted by the future like a nightmare - how could it not be that human beings were confused about the future at that time?


    When her lens was finally fixed, Zhang Qiming had completely seated himself.


    The staff around applauded because it was really a difficult performance they had seen at one go.


    There was not a word of lines, but Junya''s performance was so appropriate.


    Even people who don''t know the plot can see the story in her eyes.


    Junya stood up, instantly recovered into what he should have, and smiled at everyone.


    Lu Yiyang grabbed her wrist and asked in a low voice, "didn''t you get hurt just now?"


    "No. I have a sense of propriety. You taught me before how to protect myself from being hurt when I roll on the ground. " Junya smiled.


    Zhang Qiming came forward and said, "yes, just Junya."


    "Director Zhang, are you sure?" Junya asked back.


    "Sure. With your performance just now, you won''t lose to Meng Lijing. " Zhang Qiming said with a smile, "however, Meng Lijing has her advantages. She can bear hardships better than you. "


    Junya smiled: "director Zhang, I am willing to bear hardships."


    "That''s good. Meng Lijing plays a lot. To catch up, let''s start now. But Junya, I hope your formal performance can maintain the state just now. " Zhang Qiming warned.


    What he wants is not to make money, but a better reputation and a better culture of exporting s countries to the world.


    He doesn''t want word of mouth to fall on Junya''s hand, and doesn''t want to see the short board of the whole film appear here.


    "Don''t worry, director Zhang. I''ll work harder." Junya replied.


    "By the way, the makeup artist did a good job this time." Zhang Qiming pointed to the skin on Junya''s hand, which is very in line with human design.


    The makeup artist ran over and said with a smile, "director Zhang, in fact, this is what Miss Jun asked for."


    Zhang Qiming showed his appreciation and looked at Junya''s talent and ability in this regard.


    Back in the dressing room, Lu Yiyang painfully took Junya''s hand.


    Although she said she wasn''t hurt, how could the scenes of running and crashing into a car and falling have no trace?


    Sure enough, she rubbed a large piece of skin off her hand.


    Lu Yiyang took out the potion and wiped it for her.


    "That''s why I didn''t mention you acting before." Love flashed in his eyes.


    "But you asked me to come this time. Don''t feel bad now?" Junya joked.

 Chapter 3855

    Lu Yiyang said, "this time is different. The play is really good, whether it''s the script or the growth of the characters. This is a work that will still inspire people when you look back 20 years later. So I want to see you in here. "


    Junya smiled and said, "so don''t hurt me. All the efforts are worth it. All efforts have their rewards. "


    "That being said, you should pay attention when shooting officially." Lu Yiyang said.


    "Yes. I will. Besides, you teach me and protect me, don''t you? " Junya leaned in his arms.


    Lu Yiyang put down the potion: "by the way, what''s the matter with Meng Lijing?"


    "I don''t know for the time being. Because she is not clear about her condition, it is not easy to make public. So we''ll shoot our part first, and she''ll raise her body first. "


    Lu Yiyang nodded.


    Sister Zhang soon called: "Miss Jun, can I help Lijing take a few days off?"


    "How is she now?"


    Sister Zhang glanced at Meng Lijing lying on the hospital bed.


    She hasn''t woke up yet. The doctor said it''s difficult to say when she can wake up.


    Sister Zhang gritted her teeth and said, "please ten days."


    She can''t guarantee when Meng Lijing will wake up, but as an agent, she can only mediate with Junya.


    Otherwise, she will not only lose this cooperation, but also compensate for liquidated damages, even herself.


    "Sister Zhang, we must be very nervous. Ten days is definitely not enough. " Junya shook her head and said, "I''ll give you five days. Five days later, we''ll have to change people. "


    "Miss Jun..." Sister Zhang wanted to say more.


    "Sister Zhang, you don''t have to say. You are an agent. You know this situation. If it''s something else, or in advance, we can accommodate. Now I suddenly have to ask for ten days. I really can''t help it. "


    Junya refused Sister Zhang. She was also very upset at the thought of Meng Lijing''s situation.


    But now he is the boss. He should be responsible not only for the project, but also for the hard work of the on-site staff, but also for the profits of the company.


    She has done her utmost to Meng Lijing.


    Lu Yiyang heard what she said and asked, "are you going to give her five days?"


    "I worked overtime to do her part. But if she can come back in five days, she will continue to use her instead of mine. "


    "If she doesn''t come back in five days, I''ll officially take her place." Junya said solemnly, "I can bear the extra cost for this. But if she really can''t come back, the liquidated damages will be handled according to the original contract. "


    Junya can only give Meng Lijing the maximum time within the human relationship.


    There''s more. She really can''t give it.


    After all, she has to consider everyone''s interests, not someone''s.


    Lu Yiyang nodded, "that''s it."


    Sister Zhang reported the matter to the top of the company.


    Meng Lijing''s company is called Haile century and her boss is Haili. She is a capable woman.


    However, after several years of rapid development, Haile century has greatly declined in recent years, with serious personnel loss and loss for two consecutive years.


    In the past, they all liked to shoot internal projects, use internal artists and focus on publicity.


    Now internal projects always lose money, so Meng Lijing and other actors are released to shoot projects of other companies.

 Chapter 3856

    "Lijing hasn''t woke up yet, and the doctor can''t tell when she will wake up. Junya doesn''t give much time. If Lijing can''t continue to work, we have to pay a large amount of liquidated damages. " Sister Zhang reports on hailihui.


    "What is the situation with Lijing?"


    "The doctor said she had a sudden illness, but there was no definite diagnosis of what it was." Sister Zhang said.


    Haili nodded, "I''ll talk to Junya directly."


    Because Meng Lijing''s situation has been very stable over the years, Haili has never arranged too strong an agent for her, but let Sister Zhang take her.


    Sister Zhang is meticulous and responsible, but her external attitude is not strong. She is said to be an agent. In fact, her greater role is to do assistant work.


    Haili contacted Junya: "Miss Jun, I want to ask Lijing for a few days off."


    "I know it''s a little difficult, but miss Jun, who doesn''t have an urgent matter? Besides, Li Jing didn''t think about her illness. "


    "We can also do some publicity about Lijing''s illness, saying that she plays with illness and is very dedicated."


    Junya declined, "Miss Hai, we told her to give her five days. If we can''t continue for five days, we can''t either. "


    "Miss Jun, apart from Meng Lijing, you can''t find a suitable person for the moment. Please wait a few more days. " Haley said and hung up the phone.


    She knew that it was not easy for Junya to find Meng Lijing who was easy to use and had acting skills.


    If you want to try again, I don''t know how much time it will take.


    That''s why she dared to negotiate with Junya so strongly.


    Junya frowns. This Haili is too strong. Do you really think she has no one?


    "Huanhuan, send Meng Lijing a leave slip and promise to take her five days off; By the way, take a contract for breach of contract from lawyer Fang and give it to him together. In five days, either people come or pay liquidated damages. " Junya Anpai road.


    Huanhuan took the order and took the things to the hospital.


    After receiving something, Sister Zhang said, "why is Junya so unkind? We didn''t mean to delay things... "


    Huanhuan glanced at her: "our sister Junya has done her utmost. She paid Meng Lijing''s medical expenses in advance. Besides, the holiday she should have given has been given. She was also the first person to find out about Meng Lijing''s accident. What else do you want her to do? Does everyone in the whole company stop working and wait for Meng Lijing? "


    Sister Zhang was speechless. She took the things and handed them over to Haili immediately.


    Haley, these two things feel hot on her face.


    Junya made it clear that she was beating her face. She was strong, and Junya was even stronger to fight back.


    Haili angrily looked at the breach of contract and had to pay a full compensation of 15 million!


    I didn''t earn a penny, but I have to lose so much.


    This is a huge sum of money for Haile century, which has suffered a serious decline in profits.


    "Sister Zhang, you go to the crew to coordinate and ask them to wait for Lijing as much as possible." Haili said that since the strength is invalid, she can only let Sister Zhang lose her smiling face. "If they choose another person over there, you should tell me in time."


    Sister Zhang has a problem with Junya because of this. She agrees and goes straight to the crew.


    When she got to the crew, she inquired and found that director Zhang didn''t re interview the new hostess.


    Sister Zhang felt relieved and continued to walk inside.

 Chapter 3857

    A staff member said as he walked, "it''s the play of the female owner right away. Everyone is ready."


    Sister Zhang took him and asked, "isn''t Lijing in the hospital? When will she shoot the female host? Who took it? "


    "Don''t you know? Miss Jun auditioned yesterday. Director Zhang was very satisfied with her performance. Now miss Jun is in a hurry to shoot the scene. It was shot in the early morning last night. I started shooting again early this morning. "


    "Miss Jun? Is it Junya? " Sister Zhang asked.


    "Yes."


    Sister Zhang had some opinions about Junya in her heart. When she heard this, she had more opinions.


    She doesn''t give Meng Lijing a chance to ask for leave. She still wants a share. What''s this?


    Junya, she was born as an agent. What part can she play?


    Sister Zhang ran over angrily and saw that Junya was shooting with Lu Yiyang.


    She was so angry that she called Haili: "Miss Hai, Junya is already making up the part of the female owner. It belongs to Li Jing! "


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Herself!" Sister Zhang said, "how could she do that? Lijing has worked hard for so long, but she denies it. On the surface, he paid the medical expenses for Lijing, and said that he would wait for Lijing for five days. But secretly he stole everything. The play is a big production, with Zhang Qiming in charge and a man like Lu Yiyang. Its reputation and box office are guaranteed. Junya is obviously afraid that others will touch the light of Lu Yiyang! "


    It''s no wonder Sister Zhang has this idea. Even a boss like Haili can''t help thinking so.


    She said, "are you sure it''s Junya?"


    "No photos are allowed, but I''m sure it''s Junya. I was in love with Lu Yiyang on the set. They have long wanted to do this. Why should we pull our Lijing to stir fry them and be a stepping stone? "


    Haili suddenly formed an idea in her mind: "Sister Zhang, you make sure the matter, find a reporter and expose it. Junya so openly used her power to rob others of the play. What face should she leave for this kind of thing? "


    "OK, I''ll go now." Sister Zhang will contact the reporter immediately.


    Junya has been filming for a whole day. She has a sore back. Only then can she understand that filming is really beyond the competence of ordinary people.


    Lu Yiyang never complained to her about shooting for so long, which made her feel guilty.


    She called Huanhuan: "how''s Meng Lijing?"


    "Still the same. I didn''t wake up."


    "Ask the doctor about the treatment plan. By the way, I''m asking uncle Meng to tell her what''s going on. I heard that the man who wanted to donate spinal cord to her boyfriend also ran away. When she wakes up, she won''t be able to withstand the blow. Depending on the situation, help her hire a psychologist. "


    "Junya, help her too much. But I don''t think they look like they can appreciate it. "


    Junya smiled: "I''m not helping Haile century. I just think Meng Lijing is very hard-working and emotional. She deserves someone''s help. "


    "Well, I''ll go." Huanhuan said.


    She ran to the hospital. Sister Zhang was neither hot nor cold. She didn''t let her see Meng Lijing and wouldn''t tell her about Meng Lijing.


    As for the doctor, she kept Meng Lijing''s information confidential.


    "Doctor, we are Miss Meng''s partner. We want to know her situation."

 Chapter 3858

    "I''m sorry, Miss Meng''s family and company have said that she is very famous. If she is disturbed by reporters and paparazzi, it will be inconvenient. So I can''t tell you about her. "


    "I am neither a reporter nor a paparazzi..." Huanhuan clarified.


    The doctor said, "if you are a relative, show evidence and I will inform you of her situation. But other people, I''m sorry we don''t have this obligation. "


    Then he closed the door in front of her.


    Huanhuan went back with a stomach full of anger: "the doctor ignored me. That Sister Zhang didn''t tell me about her. I have no way to inquire. "


    "Forget it, forget it." Junya said, "then wait until her vacation is over and see if she can come back."


    Knock, knock.


    The door was knocked.


    "Come in." Junya said.


    Qi Tian came in and put the printed information in front of Junya: "Miss Jun, the news of your participation in the son of mankind has been exposed. The reporter didn''t contact us in advance. We got the news last. "


    When Junya picked it up, the title was very unfriendly. "Junya robbed Meng Lijing of her role, and the agent acted as the female owner? The biggest joke of the year


    "Rich men are capricious, take tickets with the film emperor''s husband, Oscar nominated director, netizen: Junya, where''s your face?"


    Meng Lijing was intercepted by Junya halfway, and the general female main part was robbed


    Titles like this emerge one after another.


    The following fans are even more noisy: "who robbed our Lijing''s part, resolutely resist!"


    "Boycott this movie! Junya, you can close the door and show your love, but we will never see so many people show their love with you and Lu Yiyang! "


    "Lu Yiyang, don''t go too far for love! You can''t lose yourself for love! "


    "Resist Junya! Don''t think money and power are great! "


    Junya looked at these silently: "I didn''t say I had to play. The company is waiting for Meng Lijing. It''s just that if she really can''t come back, we have to make two preparations. "


    "So now we have to give an explanation." Qi Tian said, "although this is a scandal. But in fact, it''s good for everyone to stir fry. At least the point mentioned in the son of mankind has increased by 15 percent. "


    Junya said, "then you control the situation. Don''t involve Meng Lijing unless you have to. After all, she is ill. We can''t be too inhuman. "


    "OK, I know."


    Qi Tian went out to deal with it.


    Because there is no definite tone in these news, all of them are "according to internal information", "allegedly", "disclosed by insiders" and so on.


    Therefore, it is impossible to directly prosecute these media.


    These media were afraid of being sued before. Now they have learned well. They no longer use positive words, but only vague content to detonate the topic.


    Qi Tian first pressed the heat of these news, and then put the topic of "son of mankind" on the hot search list.


    Although the current attitude towards Junya is mixed, many people still want to see the film because of Lu Yiyang and Zhang Qiming.


    The biggest beneficiary is undoubtedly Gu Tianrui.


    He did not expect that Junya would make such a foolish decision to participate in the film in person if Meng Lijing was destroyed.


    It is unique in the entertainment industry for the boss and agent to participate in the film in person.

 Chapter 3859

    Junya in the impression looks good, but does she have acting skills?


    He was even more pleased that Haili century would seize the time to tear Junya directly.


    This has affected the reputation of Junya and the son of man. At the same time, when it is famous, the son of man, an ancient and modern entertainment, has also been hot and mentioned by many people.


    Haili saw that Qi Tian was eliminating the influence of things and asked people to publish all kinds of votes on the Internet.


    For example, who do you think is the most suitable female owner of the son of mankind?


    Junya and Meng Lijing have great acting PK and so on.


    Such votes usually put the names of Junya and Meng Lijing at the top.


    Meng Lijing has accumulated many fans over the years.


    Junya as an agent, fans are limited after all.


    Among all kinds of votes, Junya is certainly unlikely to have an advantage.


    The heat just pressed down was bounced back by Meng Lijing''s fans.


    "Strongly urge Meng Lijing to continue to participate!"


    "Refuse Junya to use power to suppress the actress!"


    "Return a fair notarization to the entertainment industry!"


    "Return a world of actresses!"


    The topic of resisting Junya is emerging one after another.


    Meng Lijing has aroused the sympathy of countless people.


    Some actors and friends who worked with her also published articles to support her.


    In their articles, they count how difficult it is to be an actor and how difficult it is to work in the entertainment industry.


    Some people, born with a golden spoon, simply can''t feel the suffering of the people.


    They called on everyone to give more space to the actors.


    Fans were moved to tears and forwarded them one after another.


    The more heat, the more embarrassing Junya''s situation will be.


    As if her existence had hurt the fairness of the entertainment industry; Her existence hinders the normal development of actors.


    Faced with such a situation, Qi Tian released Meng Lijing''s condition: "Meng Lijing was ill, so we made two preparations. There is evidence. "


    He released Meng Lijing''s medical records and the fact that Meng Lijing had not come to the scene for filming for several days.


    "Moreover, we have agreed to give Meng Lijing a holiday. But if she still can''t come at the expiration of the time limit, we really can''t help it. After all, we still have thousands of staff waiting to get paid, pay, and go home after the play. "


    "We express our sympathy and understanding for Meng Lijing''s illness. But based on the actual situation, we can only make other plans. "


    Qi Tian''s statement is indeed very effective. Some rational people understand this situation very well.


    "As far as I know, it costs hundreds of thousands a day just to rent a shed and shoot with some equipment. Don''t count the salary of the staff. "


    "Yes, and I heard that director Zhang''s wife is American. He wants to finish shooting and return to the United States earlier."


    "What''s said upstairs is reasonable. The crew can''t afford to wait, but it doesn''t mean Junya''s behavior is correct. She can find a suitable actress to replace Meng Lijing. "


    "Yes, that''s what we argued about before. It''s not a matter of delay, it''s a matter of Junya''s own behavior! "


    Although the heat has been reduced, we also understand Junya''s choice.


    However, he expressed great dissatisfaction with Junya''s choice of her own performance rather than choosing a suitable actress.


    Doesn''t it still rely on the power and money in hand to interfere with other people''s normal shooting?

 Chapter 3860

    Among them, Meng Lijing''s fans made the most trouble.


    It''s hard enough for my idol to get sick. Now I have to bear the loss of losing a good work.


    This makes their opinions on Junya very big, and they still keep sending documents to resist.


    Things continue like this. Junya''s reputation is small, but it has a great impact on the film.


    She is worried that "the son of mankind" will be hijacked by these notoriety and affect the box office at that time.


    "Indeed, our script itself is very excellent. There is no problem with the box office appeal. But if this continues, it will push some viewers to the opposite. " Lu Yiyang is also thinking about this problem.


    Junya said, "I''ll call Haley. This matter is also closely related to Haile century. I hope they can explain Meng Lijing from a fair point of view. "


    However, Haili didn''t answer the phone, which was a little evasive.


    Junya put down the phone: "her phone can''t get through, and so can her assistant."


    "If things continue to quarrel, Haile century will always maintain a high heat, and still appear in the image of victims. The whole thing basically has no negative impact on them. Haili naturally enjoyed her success and even hoped that things would continue to quarrel. They didn''t even have to pay liquidated damages. " Lu Yiyang said.


    Junya also thought of this problem.


    Now Haili avoided talking about it, and the heat of the matter has been high.


    Especially Meng Lijing''s fans are very excited when they can''t see Meng Lijing and Haile century refuses to come forward.


    "We are not in a hurry about liquidated damages. Wait until Meng Lijing wakes up. But now things must be solved. " Junya said.


    Lu Yiyang held Junya''s shoulder: "if Haili doesn''t solve the problem again, we can only tell the public about Meng Lijing. Junya, you don''t have to blame her. All things are not your fault. "


    "All right." Junya nodded and agreed that she wanted to keep the secret of her illness for Meng Lijing before. However, things continued like this, hurting the company''s projects.


    She can bear the curse herself, but the project can''t be affected by anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Haley did not see Junya on purpose.


    Meng Lijing''s high compensation for her illness and breach of contract, she doesn''t want to pay at all.


    You can also help Meng Lijing sell a wave of people''s designs and stir fry a wave of heat. When Meng Lijing is ready, you can pick up a movie at a high price immediately.


    She is already negotiating a new film for Meng Lijing.


    She quietly contacted Sister Zhang: "Sister Zhang, how is Lijing recovering? When can I shoot again? "


    "The doctor said it would take a few days to wake up. But it''s hard to say what will happen when you wake up. There must be no way to make Junya''s film. " Sister Zhang said regretfully.


    "I can''t even talk to her?"


    "Yes." Sister Zhang said, "Miss Hai, please let Lijing rest for a while. She can''t work because of her current situation. "


    Haili sighed, "she has rested, but how can the company pay so much time and energy for her in vain?"


    "Miss Hai..." Sister Zhang didn''t expect her to say so. "Lijing has been working overload. Is it okay to have a rest?"

 Chapter 3861

    Haili said, "I didn''t urge her, but Junya urged me to pay liquidated damages. I''ve already urged her to come to the door. Also, Junya said that if we don''t pay liquidated damages, all the privacy of Lijing will be exposed at that time. The company is also under great pressure. "


    "Did she force us like this?" Sister Zhang was very upset. Mingming Junya asked Huanhuan to come over and said that no matter what happened, Meng Lijing would be relieved to recover from illness, and there was no hurry about liquidated damages.


    "She forced me to turn off my phone." Said Haley.


    In fact, she also knew that Junya came to her just to discuss with her how to solve this problem.


    But she wanted to deliberately send a message to Sister Zhang that Junya was forcing Meng Lijing in all aspects.


    As an agent, Sister Zhang has no great ability, but she has always been very protective of the Lord. As long as she is forced to hurry, she will become a knife and stab Junya.


    After discussing with Sister Zhang, Haili directly turned off the phone and told her assistant: "in terms of the hospital, don''t advance medical expenses to Meng Lijing and her boyfriend."


    The assistant whispered, "but after all, she is her artist..."


    "Do as I say. Things arise because of Junya. Let Junya cushion it. Anyway, after Meng Lijing''s insurance has been paid, she can return it to her. " Said Haley.


    Although a little cruel, but now the company''s profits are worrying, she is heavily in debt, it is difficult to take into account such a large amount of medical expenses.


    Besides, after Meng Lijing wakes up, she doesn''t know whether she can continue to work. She also has to save some money to dig and cultivate new artists to take over Meng Lijing''s work.


    After Haili explained this, she shut down and went to deal with other things.


    Even if Meng Lijing woke up, she didn''t show up.


    The hospital urged Sister Zhang to pay the medical expenses of Meng Lijing and her boyfriend. Sister Zhang couldn''t pay in advance. Fortunately, Meng Lijing woke up and handed her the card.


    "How''s my boyfriend?" Meng Lijing asked at the first time after seeing Sister Zhang pay the medical expenses.


    "Still in hospital. He came to see you twice, but he''s not in good health. I didn''t let him stay more. "


    "Did his operation succeed?"


    "What operation? Where''s the operation? You''ve been lying down for days. You can''t protect yourself. What do you care about his operation. You don''t know. Junya said that if you breach the contract, you should not only pay liquidated damages, but also play your role. "


    Meng Lijing was like a bolt from the blue.


    My mind gradually turned to reason. Have I been cheated?


    What do you say you need your own spinal cord exchange? Where is such a coincidence?


    She grabbed Sister Zhang and asked, "what about Dr. Huang? Where is he? "


    Dr. Huang is the doctor who wants to extract the spinal cord for her and the young man who donated the spinal cord.


    "What doctor Huang? I stayed in the hospital every day during this period of time, and I didn''t hear any doctor Huang. " Sister Zhang said, "I think you''d better have a good rest."


    Meng Lijing finally understood that she had been cheated.


    The other party''s purpose is nothing more than dragging himself


    But my life has always been simple and there are no enemies. All my career comes from my own hard work.


    It seems that the other party doesn''t come for himself at all, but wants to slow down the production process of the film.


    He is just a chess piece that happens to be favored.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help sweating all over.

 Chapter 3862

    "Sister Zhang, give me your cell phone. I want to call Miss Hai."


    "Stop calling, Miss Hai can''t get through. She said that the company is very busy. She has been abroad recently. However, Junya is still striving for the liquidated damages for you. " Sister Zhang said.


    Meng Lijing suddenly knew it in her heart.


    Remembering that she had to wake up to pay her hospitalization and surgery expenses just now, it seemed that Haili wouldn''t even pay in advance.


    It''s not the first time for her to see the coolness of the company''s senior management, but this time, it makes her feel more cold.


    "Moreover, Miss Hai is still trying to win you a new role and a new film. Think about it. When you are good, you can participate in it." Sister Zhang didn''t see Haili''s intentions at all. Instead, she spoke for Haili wholeheartedly.


    Meng Lijing smiled and said, "OK, give me your cell phone."


    After supporting Sister Zhang out, she called Junya.


    Junya took it the first time.


    Meng Lijing talked with Junya on the phone for a long time before hanging up.


    After Sister Zhang came back, she said happily, "Li Jing, Miss Hai heard that you woke up and called."


    She happily handed her cell phone to Meng Lijing.


    Haili''s voice looked very excited and said, "Lijing, when can you work? Your previous advertisement needs to be shot, and recently your popularity is very high, and the film pay has increased by five percentage points. Will you join the group in half a month? "


    "Miss Hai, I want to rest for a while. The doctor also said, "my body needs a long time of maintenance."


    "How long will it take?" Haley''s voice cooled down.


    "I hurt my nerves and spine. Can I do it for a year?"


    Haili smiled: "Lijing, do you know how fast the entertainment industry is changing? Don''t say one year, that''s three months, one month, someone will soon replace you. "


    "I understand. I understand that it is not easy for everyone to understand the cruelty of this industry. " Meng Lijing said.


    "Will you join the group in twenty days? OK, I''ll sign it. "


    Meng Lijing said, "you let me think about it."


    "OK, give me an answer in a day. In addition, Junya wants you to make compensation for breach of contract. It''s urgent. The company can pay for you, but it needs to be deducted from your film pay. "


    Said Haley.


    "Good." Meng Lijing said holding the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Fenghuang Yufei decided to hold a press conference to announce that the shooting process of "son of mankind" has been more than half, and the film has officially entered the publicity period.


    Because of recent events, the reporter is very concerned about this matter, especially the fact that Junya replaced Meng Lijing''s heroine, which makes them ready to move.


    Early that morning, they appeared at the press conference.


    This press conference is live broadcast, so it makes reporters hope to dig out strong materials and make fans wait.


    The reporter entered the site orderly under the arrangement of the staff.


    But when Lu Yiyang and Junya appeared, the scene was still chaotic and noisy. The reporters rushed to them and asked, "is this film really played by Junya?"


    "Junya has no experience. How can she deal with it?"


    "Did Junya snatch this role from Meng Lijing?"


    Lu Yiyang stood still, his aura was so strong that all the reporters suddenly fell silent, holding the microphone at his mouth, waiting for his answer.


    "After the press conference, you will know the answers to these questions."

 Chapter 3863

    Since Lu Yiyang became the CEO of the company, this atmosphere has made reporters a little hold.


    In other words, this was his original aura, but it was collected before, and now it is gradually released.


    He said that and walked to the stage with Junya.


    The reporters are very excited and feel that they can interview big news today.


    Fans watching the live broadcast were also particularly excited. The screen had been brushed in the barrage, and there was a voice saying that Lu Yiyang was so handsome.


    Of course, Meng Lijing''s fans have been waiting for Meng Lijing to appear, but Lu Yiyang''s huge number of fans have covered the limelight.


    Lu Yiyang and Junya sat down, and all the other creative teams were present.


    Zhang Qiming sits between Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    After the host introduced the film, the witty words enlivened the atmosphere of the scene.


    Then the topic officially enters the choice of heroine.


    Zhang Qiming pushed the microphone to Lu Yiyang. Lu Yiyang officially said, "as the CEO of Feng Yufei, the project producer and male owner of the work, I want to explain to you that Meng Lijing had to be hospitalized due to an unexpected disease when she donated spinal cord to a patient some time ago. To this end, we re enabled the heroine. "


    "What patient? Donate what spinal cord? "


    "What''s wrong?"


    Reporters are particularly interested in these minor issues.


    Because these are the places where you can make great articles, and they are also the places loved by fans and readers.


    Sure enough, fans are also brushing the bullet screen, hoping to hear the truth and know what Meng Lijing''s situation is now!


    I also want to know what kind of insider is behind the event of Junya replacing Meng Lijing!


    Lu Yiyang talked confidently: "it is inconvenient for us to disclose these because we have not consulted the consent of the parties. And we respect Miss Meng''s privacy. We regret that this situation has occurred. It is also a matter of last resort to reactivate the female owner. "


    The reporters hurried to record and shoot.


    They watched Junya.


    In the past, when Junya appeared in public, most of the time it appeared as an agent, either professional dress or sportswear. How convenient is it.


    Today''s Junya has a special stylist who arranges her hair. When a female star comes out, she usually chooses a dress. Sitting on the stage is really like a female star.


    Especially her appearance, which we didn''t pay special attention to before, can be seen clearly under today''s dress.


    She is not that kind of gorgeous beauty, but her facial features are harmonious, every place is just right, full of vitality, bright and bright.


    Her palm size face is really suitable for a big screen.


    At the moment, the fans who are brushing the live broadcast are also convinced. At least in terms of appearance, Junya and Meng Lijing have their own strengths. It is difficult to say directly that Meng Lijing has beaten her.


    Some face viewers began to brush the screen: "Junya''s face, I can watch it all day without getting bored."


    "Yan dog has no principle. He thinks it''s appropriate for Junya to play the female master."


    Some opponents said, "what''s the use of being good-looking? That''s a vase. Meng Lijing''s acting skills dumped her 10000 blocks! "


    "Yes, the female second is also a vase, and the female owner is also a vase. Can I still watch this film?"

 Chapter 3864

    Meng Lijing is here?


    Who will she help when she comes here?


    Sure enough, someone pushed Meng Lijing to the scene.


    She was in a wheelchair and looked OK.


    She waved to everyone as a greeting, and the whole scene reached its climax.


    Meng Lijing took the microphone and said, "I''m sorry to worry you."


    The barrage was crazily painted to show her concern and welcome.


    "I came today to explain the recent events."


    "I believe before, someone photographed me and my boyfriend frequently going in and out of the hospital. Indeed, two and a half years ago, he was ill, leukemia, and needed someone''s spinal cord to have surgery. "


    "The reason why I got sick this time was that someone said that I needed to donate my spinal cord to my boyfriend and operate on his sister."


    "I thought I wouldn''t delay a few days, but I didn''t expect to be unconscious for more than ten days. I apologize for all the doubts about me, Junya and the whole film. "


    The barrage was full of sympathetic voices, as well as admiration for her dedication and tenacity.


    I really didn''t expect that she was so productive in the past two and a half years and was able to give consideration to her boyfriend.


    No wonder she does that every time she shoots.


    "But it''s a pity that the man who donated spinal cord to my boyfriend actually lied to me. His spinal cord doesn''t match my boyfriend''s, and it''s useless for him to take my spinal cord. Maybe he was careless, maybe he wanted to joke with me, or even maybe he wanted to slow down my work. But in any case, it was my own credulity that caused my current situation. "


    Meng Lijing''s voice choked, and the reporter was infected. Her voice decreased, and the aggressive questioning stopped temporarily.


    "This has nothing to do with industrial injury, not to mention Junya good Lu Yiyang. They just do their part. And I, indeed, because of my credulity, brought things to this point. "


    Meng Lijing said to Sister Zhang, "Sister Zhang, I appreciate your maintenance. But when I had an accident in the hospital, Junya paid the medical expenses in advance at the beginning. It was Junya who gave me the opportunity to ask for leave. She didn''t do anything wrong. "


    "The doctor also said that in my case, I can''t work in a short time. At least rest for half a year. "


    "I want to be clear. It''s time for me to rest. In the past few years, he has been running around and never willing to rest. People are not made of iron. When it''s time to rest, we still have to rest. "


    "Money can''t be earned. Limited life should be used more to accompany the people you care about."


    Meng Lijing''s words made everyone feel deeply.


    Fans are gradually calming down.


    Seeing her deep affection for her boyfriend, she even wanted to help her boyfriend cure at the expense of being cheated. No wonder she did all this.


    Of course, it is no wonder that Lu Yiyang and Junya are just doing what they should do within the scope of their work responsibilities and responsible for the project and the staff of the whole project.


    "Sister Zhang, I know you don''t understand my condition, and I''m so worried because I haven''t woke up yet." Meng Lijing excused Sister Zhang, "thank you for your efforts for me."


    These words, as well as words, turned Sister Zhang''s impulsive image into justice.

 Chapter 3865

    Seeing such screen swiping, the host skillfully shifted the topic to Junya''s acting skills and said with a smile: "director Zhang''s servant standard has always been very strict. When he was in Hollywood, he ''hurt'' the hearts of many big brands and refused their participation. What are your considerations about the candidate for the female leader this time? "


    Zhang Qiming took the microphone and said, "I chose Junya myself. I am confident that she can give a satisfactory answer in this film. "


    As soon as Zhang Qiming spoke, the reporter really caused a sensation.


    After all, he is a big director in mixed Hollywood. He has taught countless acting schools, and each film is also well-known.


    He has not made movies for many years. This time he chose Junya. His words are very persuasive.


    Just when the reporters began to be convinced, Sister Zhang suddenly broke in.


    Before the security guard could stop her, she rushed to the stage and said loudly, "Meng Lijing is not sick or donating spinal cord. She is injured! It was a work-related injury when shooting a movie! They should have paid for it, but they didn''t pay for it. They also falsely accused us that Lijing was ill and asked us to pay liquidated damages... "


    When she said this, there was an uproar, and the reporters hurried to record it.


    If Lu Yiyang''s and Zhang Qiming''s speeches just now are also explosive, they are far from catching up with what Sister Zhang, Meng Lijing''s agent, has said!


    "Excuse me, Sister Zhang, how did Lijing get hurt?"


    "Are Lu Yiyang and Junya not going to compensate Lijing for their loss?"


    "What is the truth of the matter?"


    Fans watching the live broadcast crazily swiped the screen: "look, things have turned over! Sure enough, a dignified remark is not believable! "


    "It turned out that Li Jing was injured in work! It''s unreasonable for people to pay liquidated damages! "


    "Junya should compensate others for their losses!"


    Facing the reporter''s inquiry and countless fans watching the live broadcast, Sister Zhang said ruthlessly: "although you can buy other people in the same group, you can''t buy my heart! Lijing is a work-related injury. You have no reason to ask her to pay liquidated damages! There is no reason to change the female owner. You should get her back! "


    She didn''t know how she rushed in.


    Anyway, Haili just called her and told her that Junya was in a hurry to pay the liquidated damages, and she rushed in desperate when she tried to expose Meng Lijing''s privacy at the press conference.


    How could she see Meng Lijing pay so much liquidated damages and face the pressure of public opinion?


    After all, Meng Lijing has spent a lot of money on her boyfriend in recent years. If it goes on like this, will Meng Lijing be ruined?


    The barrage is too busy. If you don''t turn off the barrage to watch the live broadcast, you can''t see the whole picture at all, because the whole screen is occupied by the barrage.


    There was a lot of support for Meng Lijing. The fans who licked Junya''s face just now also stood on Meng Lijing''s side.


    "Junya, how do you explain this?"


    "Lu Yiyang, what do you say?"


    The reporters turned to Lu Yiyang and Junya, trying to ask more.


    Junya was not annoyed at all, but said, "Lijing was present today. If there is any problem, please tell her."


    As soon as this remark came out, let alone reporters and fans, even Sister Zhang was stunned.

 Chapter 3866

    "I hope my stupidity and deception will not affect the operation of the film, and I hope the film will sell well at the box office. When I am well, I will offer you more and better works. "


    It''s rare to have a live broadcast of the film conference. It''s like today, with twists and turns, and people enjoy talking about it.


    Reporters and fans are very satisfied, because they not only know the information they want to know, but also get a lot of content that outsiders don''t know. Even more, they feel the fun of twists and turns like a story at this twists and turns press conference.


    Naturally, Junya''s criticism of suppressing Meng Lijing and seizing her role by means will slowly decline.


    The son of man will become more eye-catching.


    When the reporters left, they still had more to say.


    Sister Zhang rushed to Meng Lijing with tears in her eyes: "Lijing, I didn''t cause you any trouble, did I?"


    "I told you not to mind these things, but you still didn''t listen."


    "Miss Hai said that Junya was going too far. We should not only improve the compensation ratio of liquidated damages, but also expose your privacy..." Sister Zhang said, and she was stunned, because Lu Yiyang didn''t say Meng Lijing''s privacy at the scene.


    The mention of her spinal cord donation was also a mention. There was no other mention at all, not even her boyfriend, whom the outside world paid most attention to.


    She woke up. Haley said everything.


    Haili just doesn''t want to pay liquidated damages, but also wants to rub the heat, and she knows that her temperament is very impulsive, so she is sure that she will fight with Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    Sister Zhang was shocked into a cold sweat. She was almost taken advantage of. She would soon be exposed by accusing Lu Yiyang and Junya of lying. Wouldn''t she be disgraced at that time?


    Fortunately, Meng Lijing appeared in time and attributed everything to her outspoken advice without knowing it.


    "I''m sorry, Li Jing. I almost got you into big trouble."


    "It''s all right. Anyway, I want to clarify this matter. " Meng Lijing said, "just right, I''ll say it at one time. Besides, Junya didn''t do anything sorry for us. "


    Sister Zhang is a little sorry. During this time, she is really too hostile to Junya.


    Just then, Junya came over and said with a smile, "Lijing, are you better?"


    "Much better, thank you."


    "Thank you for coming forward in time today to help us clarify."


    Meng Lijing said with a smile, "it should have been. Besides, I was going to find an opportunity to hold a press conference. But I hold it myself. Where will so many reporters come? "


    "After today''s event, even if I want to take a break, the company and fans can understand it. Miss Hai has to approve my leave. "


    Junya hooks her lips and knows that this is the most critical point for Meng Lijing.


    Haili has squeezed her too much. She has declared her health so publicly that Haili can''t make public anger and give her a job at that time, can she?


    "Will your company approve such a long rest?" Junya is worried that if Meng Lijing tries to pressure Haili so openly, Haili will make an article on this matter.


    "No. I''ve calculated that she will use my deep love for my boyfriend to fire my personal design and keep me hot. As long as my enthusiasm can be maintained, I can still make money after returning to work. She wouldn''t dare to be too hard on me. " Meng Lijing said.

 Chapter 3867

    Sister Zhang stood stunned. She didn''t expect Meng Lijing to appear publicly today. In fact, she has so many uses.


    She was really a bit incompetent as an agent. She didn''t play the role that an agent should have, but added to the confusion.


    Junya nodded: "that''s good."


    "By the way, Junya, you must be on guard against what I told you. If someone can do something to me, he will do something else. " Meng Lijing refers to someone behind her to delay the progress.


    Junya actually knew about it earlier than she did.


    But there has been no effective evidence that this matter has something to do with Gu Tianrui.


    She smiled, "I understand. You have a good rest. "


    Junya said and left. Meng Lijing looked at her back and took it back for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    The adverse effects of Junya robbing Meng Lijing''s role have been almost eliminated, and the publicity of the son of mankind has also been greatly improved.


    However, Junya''s acting skills have never stopped.


    Even if she looks good and has ability, the ability of an agent is different from acting.


    However, the staff on the set know how much real ability she has.


    Every time she plays, people can easily get into the play.


    Some scenes are difficult to control for an artist like her who has no real shooting experience.


    But she still did well.


    Especially her play against Lu Yiyang - in the play, the male and female masters have only vague feelings and no direct emotional line, but there are still sparks between them, controlling the subtle feelings between the male and female masters very well.


    In recent years, Junya and Lu Yiyang have made great progress all the way, and have still established many enemies in the entertainment industry.


    For example, Lixin media and ye''s media still arranged journalists to wantonly discredit Junya''s acting skills.


    Because this is the first project of Junya and Lu Yiyang in Fenghuang Yufei media. If this project is not progressing well enough, their road will not be smooth in the future.


    So these big companies don''t want another company to carve up the market with themselves.


    As for Haili, she also took the opportunity to fish in troubled waters to discredit the female owner. After all, she still had a breath in her heart about Meng Lijing.


    Soon, a ban letter issued jointly by many directors and signed his name appeared in the media.


    The letter was jointly issued by more than a dozen directors.


    These dozen directors themselves have a good relationship with Lixin media, Ye''s media and Haile century. The company comes forward behind their back and asks them to issue a blocking letter. Naturally, they are duty bound.


    They wrote in the blocking letter: "the performing arts circle used to rely on strength. Back in those years, many old opera bones were able to get the contract and the qualification to make films by virtue of their exquisite acting skills."


    "Now, it is precisely because there are people like Junya who, relying on the power behind them, have no experience and have not learned any performance, they have stepped in to snatch the jobs of professional actors."


    "We jointly resist the practice of poisoning literary and artistic works by relying on power, money and wealth! We call on people who play tickets to do their own works of the nature of playing tickets, rather than holding the banner of a good director and having fun with good literary and artistic works as one-third of an acre of their own home! "

 Chapter 3868

    "We have the pride of literati. We will never allow or agree with this behavior. We will never bow our heads for money! We pledge to fight against this force and protect our cultural position! "


    "We strongly resist Junya''s behavior. We directors will never use Junya and other artists with similar behavior in our future works!"


    This letter was written with high sounding. Standing on the commanding height of morality, it established Junya as an evil force with a wealth, and these more than a dozen directors became saints in the field of safeguarding sacred culture.


    The release of such an authoritative blocking letter has indeed had a great impact on Junya.


    It also makes the reputation of "among humans" inevitably affected.


    These big companies make it clear that they don''t want fengyufei to really take off and use Junya''s business to strangle their growth in the cradle.


    Seeing this blocked letter, Junya and Lu Yiyang couldn''t help caressing their forehead.


    The practice of such a moral gentleman can indeed attract a lot of attention and let people continue to talk about Junya''s behavior.


    A small number of people who have a tendency to hate the rich are eager to take advantage of this limelight to wantonly attack the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people like Junya.


    They completely forgot that before, they were still lamenting that everything Junya got now was her own struggle step by step.


    Lu Yiyang and Junya were speechless when they saw these directors'' dignified speeches.


    This matter can be said to have nothing to do with them. They pull the banner of morality, which is nothing more than a blow to Junya and the whole company.


    Lu Yiyang frowned: "Junya, if things go on, it will affect not only your reputation, but also the reputation of films and even director Zhang."


    "Well, but these dozen directors, to be honest, we really can''t refute them one by one. They also have no friendship with us and can''t public relations... "Junya, as an agent, is very good at eliminating crises.


    However, she has been busy shooting recently, and her energy is really limited.


    "Why don''t we..." Lu Yiyang hooked his lips to form a perfect radian.


    After he finished, Junya couldn''t help admiring and knocked on her head: "why didn''t I think of it? It seems that I really want to go wrong and my idea has come to a dead end. "


    Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "talk to Qi Tian tomorrow. You''re hungry now. I''ll cook something for you first."


    "Yes." Junya followed him like a kitten and watched him enter the kitchen and get busy.


    After a while, Lu Yiyang brought out two bowls of dumplings.


    "It smells good." Junya took chopsticks and followed him.


    Lu Yiyang sat down and ate with her. He looked up at her and saw that she was happy. He drew a smile.


    Two people chose the same road, there are many roads, we have to go together.


    Whether it''s this business or anything else.


    Life is like this.


    Early the next morning, Lu Yiyang and Junya called Qi Tian, the manager of the public relations department, and discussed the matter with him in detail.


    Qi Tian also agrees with Lu Yiyang''s idea, and he also provides a lot of suggestions and ideas in detail.


    We finally came to a conclusion.


    "All right, just do it. You can deal with it as soon as possible. "


    "OK, don''t worry, leave it to me." Qi Tian has finished his abdominal draft.

 Chapter 3869

    That morning, Qi Tian issued a letter in the name of Feng Yufei and Junya: "we deeply admire the directors'' sense of responsibility for the cultural industry."


    "Junya is still young, and Feng Yufei is still young. He just wants to try and learn more. They just hope to make a little contribution to cultural works with their modest efforts. "


    "What you said is deeply reasonable to us, so in the future shooting and work, we will demand and urge ourselves with your standards in order to make further progress."


    "We strive to become people like you as soon as possible and make further progress in the cultural industry."


    "Also strive to cooperate with you as soon as possible."


    In short, the synthetic sentence is: "you''re right. What you said is reasonable. We all heard it. We thank you, but we will never change!"


    The letter released by Qi Tian immediately excited many melon eaters. This move is really good. The other party is a big director with many years of experience. They put forward their opinions and Junya accepted them with an open mind.


    So?


    If the other party doesn''t let go, it seems too stingy.


    If the other party gives up, it looks as if it is special for Junya.


    Several companies combined with so many directors and gave a heavy blow, but it seemed to hit cotton. It was light and useless. It not only didn''t hurt each other, but also let each other express a wave of their modesty.


    The other backhand, whose wording was more intense, could not be used at all.


    Many passers-by also think that Junya''s attitude is very good, not to mention that other girls look so good. It''s just a movie. It''s no big deal.


    Don''t other directors often use actresses who only stare?


    We are nothing more than half weight. We can''t say who is more noble than who.


    Junya suddenly overturned against the wind, leaving the directors speechless.


    At this time, Lu Yiyang and Junya also publicly invited these directors to dinner.


    If these directors had not never intersected with Lu Yiyang and Junya, and they were all from competing companies, everyone should suspect that this was the hype jointly directed by Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    Of the dozen directors, seven or eight attended. After all, the other party''s attitude was really sincere.


    The others are busy and can''t come.


    Lu Yiyang and Junya are not reluctant.


    The reason why these seven or eight directors come here is that although they are from those companies, they are relatively famous and do not rely entirely on the company.


    After this contact with Junya, it was found that she was quite sincere and polite. Based on the principle that multiple friends were not as good as multiple enemies, they still came.


    As for those who didn''t come, they are more closely bound with the company, so it''s hard to be two faced.


    When the directors arrived, Lu Yiyang and Junya greeted them with a smile.


    Today, there are not only them, but also some media reporters. They are invited by well-known people in the media circle.


    When the directors arrived, they found that Junya did have a very three-dimensional face, and it was only palm size. It belonged to the kind of beautiful in real life that would look good on camera.


    She really has her own style in her every move.

 Chapter 3870

    However, it does not mean that she can be a qualified actor, and the directors still have no hope for her acting skills.


    Lu Yiyang and Junya exchanged greetings with them and said, "thank director Xiao for his guidance. We are ashamed of director Xiao''s control of the sense of lens. Junya and I will continue to work hard. "


    "Director Li is right. Our insiders really have to bear their due responsibility for the dissemination of excellent culture."


    "Director Wang''s words are very meaningful and his views on the film are also of high value. We will listen to them with an open mind."


    "We often speculate about Huang Dao''s works and will study hard."


    Lu Yiyang and Junya are all inclusive, and almost speak the characteristics of each director.


    These features may soon be reported through the media, which makes the directors very useful.


    Naturally, they can''t blame too much.


    However, Huang Dao did not eat Junya and Lu Yiyang.


    Different from the purpose of other directors, he came here specially to hit Junya in the face.


    Because he is the Royal director of Haile century, Junya stole Meng Lijing''s play this time.


    No matter what the reason behind it is, he is on the side of Haley.


    He was half bald and looked smart: "so you often read my works. Have you learned some acting skills?"


    "All have learning."


    "It seems that Lu Yiyang was able to get the film emperor. I have made great contributions? I don''t know if Junya can get the queen of my movies? " He said while laughing. The meaning of his words was half joking, but it sounded ironic.


    Lu Yiyang curled his lips and smiled: "the actors taught by director Huang have never taken the film emperor and queen. Even if Junya saw it, he didn''t dare to surpass you immediately. Do you think so?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the directors around couldn''t help laughing.


    Several people in the media also smiled.


    This director Huang shoots a lot of things and a variety of categories. They all focus on making money. Indeed, there are no winning works.


    Hearing Lu Yiyang''s sarcasm, director Huang was immediately unhappy: "you say so, you don''t recognize Junya''s acting skills?"


    "I have always recognized Junya''s acting skills." Lu Yiyang directly refuted.


    The implication is that director Huang''s directing ability is not recognized.


    Lu Yiyang and Junya are polite and virtuous corporal. They are not blindly trying to compromise, but expedient.


    If the other side can be kind to each other, the two sides can turn fighting into friendship.


    If the other side ridicules, how can Lu Yiyang not hit the face immediately?


    The expression on Huang Dao''s face was unpredictable, and Lu Yiyang still smiled: "Huang Dao, do you think so?"


    "With Junya''s acting skills, it will never be possible to shoot anything famous." Huang Dao changed his face. "I''ll put my words here. If she can get the movie queen in the future, I''ll fight myself."


    Lu Yiyang smiled: "well, there are so many directors and friends in the media who are witnessing it. Why don''t we make a bet?"


    "What I say always counts. I don''t need anyone to witness." Huang Dao said.


    "OK, I hope director Huang keeps his word. Everybody, please take your seats. " Lu Yiyang invited them into the banquet.

 Chapter 3871

    In the banquet hall, the layout is very simple and elegant.


    A dozen large screens hung on the wall attracted everyone''s attention.


    On these big screens, the wonderful fragments of the proud works of these directors are playing in a circular way.


    This arrangement is obviously very elaborate, and it can be seen that Lu Yiyang and Junya really know them very well.


    Some directors are old, their early works can''t even be pirated on the Internet, and they are not mentioned in the encyclopedia.


    However, some of those works are their first works, and some are works that they carefully invested in love in their early years, so they are really unforgettable in their hearts.


    It''s just old and unknown.


    Lu Yiyang and Junya can find these early works and pick out the wonderful fragments. It can be seen that they are not only attentive, but also very good at appreciating the works.


    Earlier, several directors looked down on Lu Yiyang and Jun ya. They thought that they could enter this circle and get good resources only by Mayor Jun.


    Now think about it, it seems a little biased.


    Just having this mind is not what ordinary people can think of.


    Several people in the media also stood aside and tasted.


    Huang Dao was in a much better mood when he saw that his works were also listed.


    But after a while, his face collapsed again, because he basically made commercial films that made fast money. It was OK to see them at ordinary times.


    In this way, he can see the difference with the works of other good directors.


    But this is really his own work. Can''t you deny it on such an occasion?


    The directors watched the proud scenes of themselves and their peers and forgot to have dinner.


    "Yi Yang, my early work was shot for more than 30 years. At that time, the equipment was poor and there was no release, so the film director couldn''t find a complete version. If you have any, please give me one. " Director Xiao looked at Lu Yiyang and even called Hu and became intimate.


    "Are you talking about Huangshan? Complete. Then I''ll send someone to director Xiao''s house. " Lu Yiyang said which film director Xiao pointed to as soon as he heard it, which made director Xiao feel light on his face.


    The other directors also came to communicate with Lu Yiyang, and the atmosphere was much more harmonious than before.


    They continued to watch and suddenly saw a strange film playing on a screen.


    They are all well-informed directors. They look at each other, but none of them recognize what the film is.


    In the film, the female characters are pregnant, from soft numbness to independent tenacity. In just a few clips, we can see the transformation of the characters.


    There is a lot of content in the eyes of female characters. The sense of story is the kind that many directors can''t meet the requirements of actors.


    It is impossible for ordinary artists to convey emotions and stories with their eyes, except for some old opera bones and actors at the level of emperor and empress.


    Many artists'' acting skills are composed of various blessings such as opponents, background music, body language, editing and so on.


    There is no music and no opponent on this screen. It is basically expressed by the female character''s own eyes.


    "What movie is this?" All the directors asked each other.


    However, everyone could not help shaking his head. No one had seen the film.

 Chapter 3872

    Lu Yiyang smiled and said, "Oh, this is our new film" the son of mankind ". It''s a little abrupt to put these scenes of the unfinished film together with those of the directors, but it''s really because I like the performance, so I have some selfishness. "


    "Not abrupt. The actress is very good." Director Xiao took the lead in saying, "this acting skill has killed many artists."


    "Yes, I think it''s good and expressive." Director Li said.


    Director Wang also nodded: "I''m full of emotion and can infect people. If the director is properly adjusted, there should be great hope of winning the award. "


    Junya stood aside and said with a smile, "thank you for your praise."


    The director didn''t know it was her, because the makeup inside was dirty, and the character didn''t have much expression.


    The Junya in front of them, with exquisite makeup, graceful smile and curved eyebrows, is very different from the fixed makeup above.


    They thought Junya''s thanks were her duty as an agent.


    Huang GuiGui said, "where did you invite the play bone? It looks strange. But it doesn''t look like your own company. "


    Junya smiled: "director Huang, you''re wrong. This is really our company."


    "Your company has such acting talents. Do you still need you to replace Meng Lijing?" Director Huang came to the scene to fight face today, so he didn''t speak politely.


    And director Xiao has recognized that the people in this clip seem to have many similarities with the Junya, facial lines and bones in front of him?


    But he didn''t say it, but secretly agreed with Junya in his heart.


    The feelings for her and Lu Yiyang from disgust, resistance to recognition, to slowly like, director Xiao has guilt, so this love is particularly selfless, holding his arm to watch director Huang''s performance.


    "Director Huang, can we have dinner together today and reconcile? What happened to Li Jing was an accident in itself, and we don''t want to see that happen. " Junya said with a smile.


    Seeing that she avoided talking about the topic just now, director Huang said, "I said your company can''t have such talents. If you don''t believe it, such talents can at least win the Best Newcomer Award. Your company has just been established. I''ve seen the artists in your previous studio. Most of them are young, fresh meat and flowers, with average competitiveness. Young man, you should temper yourself slowly. "


    "What director Huang said is that I will work hard." Junya said with a smile.


    Other directors have also seen it one after another. The role they just saw is Junya.


    Those media people also gradually woke up and looked at Junya.


    When they saw that director Huang was still talking, they all coughed awkwardly.


    Director Huang continued, "as for you, I think you are beautiful and can speak. It''s better to continue to be your agent. Young man, don''t aim too high. "


    Seeing Junya''s good attitude, he simply relied on his old age.


    "But director Huang, didn''t you think the people in that picture were good at acting?" Junya asked with a smile.


    Lu Yiyang stood by with red wine, waiting for Huang Dao to speak.


    Huang Dao said, "of course. That actress has a bright future. Although I haven''t won an award for my works for so many years, have I been popular with many people? Do you have to admit it? "

 Chapter 3873

    "Director Huang''s words seem to be contradictory. The person on the screen is me, and the person standing in front of you is still me. But why does director Huang have completely different comments on the same me? "


    Junya asked back in a dignified manner, with a smile on her face. She didn''t see the meaning of questioning and unhappiness at all. On the contrary, it made people feel that she was cheerful and easy to contact.


    When Huang Dao heard her words, he wondered for a moment, and then looked at the screen again.


    This time, he finally understood that the female role praised by everyone just now was played by Junya!


    He looked at the eyes of the people around him. They had already seen it. Only he came to the banquet with a face beating attitude. His mind was not there at all, so he didn''t find it at all.


    He woke up when Junya reminded him so.


    Suddenly, a few embarrassments appeared on his face.


    Making such a mistake, doesn''t it make it clear that his vision is not as good as other directors, and he can''t even distinguish what roles the actors play?


    Junya asked with a smile, "does director Huang intend to evaluate me with two standards all the time?"


    Director Huang''s face turned blue. Even people in the media stayed here to watch jokes. I''m afraid what he has no vision will become a joke in the circle.


    Other people looked at him with a smile at the moment. Huang Dao was like standing on a needle felt, and his face was getting worse and worse.


    Junya smiled: "it seems that director Huang''s evaluation of me needs to be considered again. Director Huang, I''m all ears to the teachings in the future. I won''t talk about work today. Let''s have dinner first. "


    "Directors, please take your seats." Junya saw him standing where he was and couldn''t say anything. He greeted the others with a smile.


    Huang Dao himself had no face to sit down and said, "I have something else to do. I''m leaving."


    Then he left in a hurry.


    Lu Yiyang and Junya greet other directors.


    This time, these directors really look at Junya with new eyes.


    I also feel sorry for my arbitrariness before.


    They know in their hearts that the real acting skills do not have to be possessed by actors with professional background. The real drama bones are not all through professional learning.


    After seeing off these directors, Lu Yiyang and Junya looked at each other and were relieved.


    "The original Huairou policy is also very useful. In the future, I''m afraid these directors will not be easily controlled by the company and speak ill of us for no reason. " Junya smiled, "I didn''t think you were willing to break them in this way."


    Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "we can''t make enemies with every opponent. We won''t communicate with each other in the future. In this circle, people who are worthy of respect and availability are still worthy of taking some pains to build a good relationship. "


    "Yes, my husband is most right." Junya smiled sweetly, "I always like strong attack. You like to outwit. Does that mean we are a match made in heaven?"


    "Of course." Lu Yiyang took her into his arms and kissed her.


    "Director Huang is from Haile century. It''s normal to have an opinion on me. But several of the directors are from Ye''s media. The boss of Ye''s media had the evidence of Xiao San sent by us in person. He has been very calm. He hasn''t competed with me for a long time. This time, he is so bold that he''s not afraid of the exposure of Xiao San? "

 Chapter 3874

    Junya has never figured this out.


    Lu Yiyang laughed: "you''ve been busy filming recently. I don''t know that the boss of Ye media is ill and no longer in charge of his career. It was his daughter ye Yushi and his son-in-law who took over his career. "


    "So it is. No wonder Ye Yushi has no scruples. Because this scandal can no longer hurt their roots. " Junya said.


    "At the beginning, ye Yushi was always against me and targeted me everywhere. Now it seems that after she takes charge of the company, she will never let me go. "


    Lu Yiyang said, "don''t worry. She didn''t get good from us before. Is it still possible now?"


    Junya smiled confidently and said, "yes, but is it a leaf language poem?"


    ¡­¡­


    After these directors returned, they did not continue to target Junya.


    Although they didn''t change their words to praise her, they deleted the blocking letters forwarded jointly before.


    As for the company''s boss, it''s not good to continue to put pressure on them to continue to target Junya. After all, Junya''s etiquette is comprehensive this time. If the directors continue to put pressure on her, won''t they lose people''s hearts?


    If you lose your heart and are boycotted by fans, will the box office and ratings of TV dramas and films made by these directors also be affected?


    The director''s joint ban on Junya is over, but these directors are far from over.


    Those directors who didn''t attend the banquet had a tough attitude and still criticized Junya on the Internet.


    Just because they are now few people, so the formation of the climate is not big, Lu Yiyang and Junya are too lazy to publicise them.


    They were complacent and thought that Lu Yiyang and Junya were afraid of them and continued to attack.


    This makes passers-by and fans feel bad about their senses.


    "You are an elder. It''s not good to attack a younger generation like this?"


    "I think they just rely on the old to sell the old."


    "Although Junya has never acted, but this film has not been seen into a film, you swear that she can''t play well?"


    "Are you finished talking every day? Do you want to rub the heat of others? "


    In the comments, the balance has slowly tilted to Junya because of their excessive criticism.


    Lu Yiyang took the opportunity to send out a promotional film of the son of mankind, but it took only nine seconds.


    Although the time was not long, Junya just flashed by, but because the whole editing and soundtrack were very burning, Junya''s eyes also had content, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    The amount of discussion went up, and they were basically partial to the attitude of support. For a while, the forwarding volume was more than ten million.


    The questioning of Junya''s acting skills was slowly pressed at the bottom of the box, but a supportive voice: "ask for more promotional films!"


    "Want to see, want to see!"


    "Must go to the cinema to support!"


    Through this round of operation, not only did Junya get support smoothly, but also the son of mankind got great publicity without spending much publicity fee, and the effect was particularly good.


    Now, Lu Yiyang and Junya can safely stay in the crew for shooting.


    Only wait until the film is released, and then do the publicity.


    The cooperation between Lu Yiyang and Junya is very tacit. There are many scenes. Others may have to try several times before they can officially shoot.


    When shooting officially, it may take several times to achieve the best effect.


    But Lu Yiyang and Junya are different. Junya has helped Lu Yiyang to play for a long time and formed a very good degree of cooperation.

 Chapter 3875

    They have the same mind. They don''t need to try many things. They can achieve the best effect when shooting officially.


    Because of this, she abandoned those that Meng Lijing didn''t need before and made up the shooting again without delaying time. It was just in the scheduled time, and the shooting was almost the same.


    Just wait until the last indoor scene is completed, and the whole film will be finished.


    "Today, we went to a shed to shoot the last scene. After shooting, we can have a formal kill and rest." Junya smiled and said, "let''s have dinner together in the evening!"


    "Good!" The whole crew was very happy.


    I''ve been busy for several months. After so much hard work, everyone is full of expectations.


    Many staff are from other places. They haven''t been home for several months. They just wait for the completion of the cleaning today and take the car back to reunite with their families tomorrow.


    They even bought tickets for tomorrow.


    The last scene is more exquisite. There are only two sheds in Jingzhou City. Junya has already ordered one of them. You only need to send the equipment and the staff to shoot it.


    The equipment was ready and delivered.


    Lu Yiyang and Junya also got on the bus and went over there.


    Just arrived, the field manager hurried over and said, "Miss Jun, our equipment can''t get into this shed."


    "Why?"


    "Before, people from Haile century shot in that shed. They have finished shooting, but the equipment has not been cleaned up. They said that we can''t go in until they have collected it, so as not to damage the precious equipment they airlifted from the United States."


    Junya frowned, "when can they finish cleaning up?"


    "They said they didn''t know. It might take a day or two. I think they did it on purpose, so they arranged for one or two people to clean up over there. It has to be received. Why? And they locked the door. It''s intentional to make it clear... "Field affairs can''t be the master. After repeated negotiation, there is no result, so I came to report to Junya to know.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang only booked today in this shed. If they are delayed by the people of Haile century, I''m afraid they can''t finish shooting in another two days.


    "What does the lessor say?"


    Field affairs stall: "they said to help urge, but Haile century is a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water. The lessor also has a cooperative relationship with them, so it''s inconvenient to do it hard."


    "Then go first and I''ll find a way."


    Junya looked at Lu Yiyang: "what should I do? If things are forcibly moved in, Haile century will send people to interfere with us. It seems that Haili still has a grudge against Meng Lijing last time. "


    "Meng Lijing didn''t make our film. Haile century made at least millions less. In addition, she had to rest for a year. This year, she would make tens of millions less for Haile century. Haile must count this account on us." Lu Yiyang said, "isn''t there another shed to shoot? I''ll coordinate the other shed and shoot it first. "


    "The other shed will certainly not be empty, and I don''t know if it can be done." Junya is worried.


    "Even a squeeze is nothing. However, the people of Haile century, we can''t let them go for nothing. Zheng MI, find someone to lock the shed. Let people watch. No one is allowed in or out. We rented it. Others don''t let us in, and we also have the right not to let others in! " Lu Yiyang arranged the road.

 Chapter 3876

    Zheng MI was a new assistant arranged by Junya. He was very active and went there to lock it immediately.


    When the people of Haile century come back to move equipment, they can''t get in.


    They shouted, "why did you lock the shed? We still have something in it!"


    "This is the shed rented by our Phoenix Yufei. We can lock it if we want. If you want something, wait until our lease expires! "


    The people of Haile century are not satisfied. Although they delay the process, it does not mean that they are not in a hurry.


    It was only when Haili let them drag Lu Yiyang that they moved the equipment slowly.


    In fact, these equipment are needed for Haile century''s shooting in another shed in the afternoon.


    But Zheng MI was there, but he didn''t open the door. They were shouting to find the tenant.


    The lessor couldn''t help Lu Yiyang just now, and now it can''t help them. Anyway, the lessor just collects the rent. How they use it and how to use it are their business.


    The people of Haile century called them, and they simply turned off the phone. Whatever they can''t manage, they don''t care.


    The people of Haile century tried their best, but they couldn''t move out the equipment. They had to call Haili and ask her to come in person.


    When Haili came over, her people came up and said, "Lu Yiyang asked someone to lock our equipment in the shed. No one can get in and can''t take it out now. But another play needs to use one of the equipment. The equipment is imported from the United States. That''s all. You have to move it out. "


    "Where are Lu Yiyang and Junya?" Haili secretly scolded these people as waste. She couldn''t do such a small thing well.


    But just let them delay, Lu Yiyang and others can''t do it, and they let people put it together.


    "Over there." The men hurried to show her.


    Haili walked towards Lu Yiyang and Junya, smiled and said, "Miss Jun, Mr. Lu. Why did you lock up the shed? Haven''t we finished moving something? Can I have the key? "


    "Miss Hai, we rent today. It seems that we can''t shoot today, so we have to lock it up. If something is accidentally broken inside, we can''t afford to pay for it, can we? " Lu Yiyang looked at her calmly and made it clear that he would not give the key.


    "It''s all my people who are so lazy that they haven''t finished moving the equipment up to now. I''m so sorry. " Haley is always so kind on the surface, but only those who have dealt with her know how difficult she is.


    She smiled and looked at Lu Yiyang: "I''ll let the people below apologize for delaying your shooting. Please take out the key now and we''ll make room for you right away. "


    Lu Yiyang smiled and said, "don''t worry, we''ve found another shed. Others promised to lend us half. Let''s shoot the last scene quickly. Now our equipment has been arranged. "


    "Miss Hai, Junya and I have to go to the play. We need makeup now. Excuse me for the time being." Lu Yiyang said and took Junya''s hand to the shed.


    "Mr. Lu, Miss Jun, let''s discuss it again!" Haley followed in a few steps.


    Huanhuan rushed out and stopped her: "Miss Hai, what''s the matter? Let''s wait until our two tricks are finished!"


    "My business is urgent!"

 Chapter 3877

    Huanhuan stood up and said that she couldn''t help, but her mouth collapsed: "yes, everyone is anxious, so sometimes you have to forgive others, or you won''t be able to finish your work in the end, your face will be ugly and your heart will be uncomfortable, won''t you?"


    Haley was scolded by a little assistant. Her face was broken and she turned away.


    But Huanhuan is telling the truth. If she didn''t order people to trip Lu Yiyang and Junya, how could Lu Yiyang treat her like this?


    As for whether she can complete the shooting of the project, what about Lu Yiyang and Junya?


    Mo Zheng is shooting MV in the shed on one side. Lu Yiyang just said he wanted to borrow his shed, so he agreed and asked Lu Yiyang to go right away. He asked people to make room for half of it.


    Although half of the place is a little cramped for shooting, it''s better than delaying time all the time.


    Mo Zheng asked his staff to help move Lu Yiyang''s equipment in.


    There are many people and great strength, so the equipment and other things have been arranged long ago.


    Lu Yiyang and Junya are making up and shooting inside. It''s impossible for Haili to disturb her.


    She negotiated with Zheng Mi outside to go in and get things. Zheng Mi refused to let her go.


    And her project is in urgent need of moving these equipment to other places.


    Haley angrily arranged a lot of people to come over: "go in and take out the things. I''ll be responsible for any problems."


    However, Zheng MI has been following Lu Yiyang for a long time, and his attitude is also very tough. Seeing that she is going to be tough, he immediately called all the idle staff over.


    "Miss Hai, no one can go in without Mr. Lu''s instructions. Otherwise, we''ll call the police. We rented the shed. Even if the police came, they had to lean towards us. "


    After all, Haili didn''t dare to fight hard, nor did she dare to make a group event of fighting.


    However, even if she lost her smiling face, Zheng Mi still said, "we can''t follow his instructions until Mr. Lu comes."


    This is as like as two peas before the Hai Le century.


    Haili had to wait patiently for Lu Yiyang and Junya to finish shooting and shoot the green killing ceremony.


    Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "Junya invited you to dinner tonight. Mo Zheng asked the staff over there to join us. Everyone has worked hard."


    "Then I don''t respect it." Mo Zheng shouted with a smile, "Junya invites everyone to dinner at night and everyone together."


    Junya and Lu Yiyang have always been very generous to the staff and said, "go to Junhao Hotel and order your favorite dishes."


    Junhao hotel is a five-star hotel with a per capita consumption of at least thousands of yuan. Where do ordinary people usually go to eat there?


    Hearing that Junya was so generous, they couldn''t help feeling excited: "thank you, Miss Jun, thank you, Mr. Lu, thank you, master mo."


    Huanhuan also took the red envelope and sent it to everyone: "everyone has worked hard. This is an extra hard red envelope. Hope to cooperate again. "


    Mo Zheng is also handing out red envelopes after shooting MV.


    For a moment, everyone was jubilant and asked for the theater manager. When to shoot next time, if there is a job for Feng Yufei or Mo Zheng, we must call them.


    Not for a meal or a red envelope, but Lu Yiyang and Junya always respect them and have always been very kind to them on the set.

 Chapter 3878

    Moreover, such things as inviting dinner and giving red envelopes look small, which is actually the greatest respect for their hard work.


    They are busy with these unknown work behind the scenes every day and pay a lot of hard work. A little affirmation is a great encouragement and encouragement to them.


    Haili couldn''t wait to run over: "Mr. Lu, can I give you the key now?"


    She has been waiting too long. She will miss the last shooting time in half an hour.


    There''s still time to catch up.


    Lu Yiyang said, "yes. But our shooting was also delayed. How does that count? "


    Haley swallowed her anger and said, "I''ll ask the people below to make an apology to you."


    "We rented the shed for one day, and the rent was one million. However, a second is not used... Who will bear the loss? "


    Haili could not help but secretly scolded her own fool, smiled and said, "I''m all temporary workers here. I don''t have a rule. I apologize for delaying your affairs."


    I have great determination to apologize, but I will never mention compensation.


    Lu Yiyang smiled: "it seems that our loss is indeed a little big. There is no compensation, Miss Hai. We think we have suffered a loss. Don''t delay your shooting. Zheng MI, let someone bring the key. "


    Haley was very happy to hear him let go.


    Zheng Mi ran up and said, "Mr. Lu, take the key to the yard, but he was angry and suffered a loss just now. Now he has gone out to drink. So I can''t get it back for a while. "


    "Miss Hai, you heard that too. I''m really sorry. I really can''t come back. If this shed were mine, I''d pry you in. But the shed is rented and cannot be damaged. " Lu Yiyang said with a smile. He didn''t mean to be impatient at all.


    But it just doesn''t solve the problem.


    Want to solve the problem without paying the compensation?


    Either let Haili suffer the loss or compensate. On the surface, Lu Yiyang is much more talkative than Junya, but in fact, behind the smiling face, every decision is extremely firm.


    Haili finally understood that the way to compensate for smiling face and mud could not solve the problem at all.


    Here in Lu Yiyang, he can''t get any benefits.


    If they don''t pay for it, maybe they will really break their shooting equipment at that time.


    After all, it''s millions of sets of things.


    Haili''s face became ugly, but she had to say, "then we''ll compensate you for your losses. Can I give you the key now?"


    "Zheng MI, have you come back yet? If Miss Hai''s compensation arrives, let the field manager take out the key as soon as possible. Also, Miss Hai''s business is very urgent. You are all busy. Come back for dinner after you''re busy. " Lu Yiyang arranged the road.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Yiyang and Junya went out and invited the staff of the crew to dinner. How can they have a drink with everyone? Where is the time to entangle with Haili here?


    Junya took Lu Yiyang''s arm and went out together. She gave him a thumbs up and said, "I found that if you take artists, I''m afraid you will also become the top agent in this circle. It''s so handsome. Let Haley suffer for nothing! "


    "She asked for it." Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "now it''s just a bitter fruit."

 Chapter 3879

    Zheng Mi abides by the compensation contract signed by Haili, and she lets the finance pay the compensation. Looking at the contract prepared by Zheng MI, Haili finally understands how Lu Yiyang and Junya can make the company so big.


    They almost have a few hands ready, and can handle any situation with ease.


    And never be soft.


    She suffered this loss because her subordinates were incompetent. After signing the contract, she called her people over and scolded them.


    Zheng Mi kindly reminded, "Miss Hai, you don''t have much time. If you delay any more, I''m afraid you''ll really lose another million."


    "Don''t move things quickly!" Yelled Haley.


    Zheng Mi smiled again and said, "what if Miss Hai''s precious things are broken when they are moved by people with emotions?"


    Haili had to swallow her anger and let people move slowly.


    Huanhuan came to wait for Zheng MI and said exaggeratedly, "Oh, why haven''t you left yet? Still busy? "


    "I have to wait."


    "Alas, that''s why people should not ask about their future if they do good deeds, or they will die if they do more injustice." Huanhuan shook her head and said, "that''s all right."


    Hearing these sarcastic words, Haley didn''t bother to pay attention and was bent on moving things.


    "Zheng MI, why do some people have to do such things that harm others and do not benefit themselves?" Huanhuan asked.


    "I don''t know. Why did you say? "


    "Because it''s cheap." Laugh happily.


    Haili knew that they were deliberately dropping stones to ridicule, which could only be regarded as not hearing.


    After she moved, she left.


    Huanhuan was behind her and compared her middle finger.


    "Forget it." Zheng Mi said, "let''s go. It''s time for us to have a dinner."


    "Yes, hurry up. I''m hungry." Huanhuan took him out.


    Haley had to eat the dumb loss.


    ¡­¡­


    The son of mankind was successfully finished, and the subsequent editing has also entered the formal process.


    When it comes to dubbing, everyone has almost no objection. Lu Yiyang, Su Ling and others have always had excellent lines and almost never used dubbing.


    Zhang Qiming said to Junya, "Junya, you also use the original sound."


    "I have no professional training, and I don''t know if I can do it?"


    "No problem. I thought your lines were good when you were shooting on site. Find a teacher to give you surprise training for a few days and try to get it down by yourself. Moreover, only the original artists can participate in the awards. If you dub, you may miss many trophies. "


    "OK, I''ll try." Junya should come down.


    The company itself has a special teacher. Junya asked the teacher to stay for three days to help her train.


    The whole publicity also began to spread everywhere.


    Huang Dao, who belongs to the Haile century, shook his head when he mentioned Junya in public: "I don''t give any evaluation to such a person."


    His speech immediately aroused an uproar from all walks of life.


    Because the tone is too contemptuous, too contemptuous.


    When he went to dinner last time, there were all kinds of unhappiness with Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    This time, Haili''s urgently needed equipment itself was what he wanted to use for making TV dramas. As a result, the shooting was delayed. It was said that it was the stumbling block of Lu Yiyang and Junya envoy. He had no good attitude at all.


    Under the questioning of the reporter, he said: "what can I say about those artists who have personality problems and play tricks?"

 Chapter 3880

    Huang Dao''s evaluation of Junya is very annoying, but some still stand for him.


    They said in their comments: "don''t you think only director Huang hates Junya wholeheartedly? Before and now, such people are rare. "


    "Yes, some directors said that Junya''s acting skills were not good on the surface, but they were bought off by Junya''s sugar coated shells in private. In contrast, I prefer and believe in director Huang. "


    "Junya is so annoying. Director Huang must know something inside."


    There are always people in this world who don''t have the ability to think independently.


    They believe whoever speaks, and they stand by whoever is more active.


    After Huang Dao made these remarks, he was very elated.


    But when I got to the company, I couldn''t be proud.


    Haili found him: "director Huang, in your TV series, we originally wanted to sell overseas copyrights, especially the key target country C. their culture and entertainment industry is not developed, but the people have a great demand for entertainment, so it has always been easy to make money. But I don''t know why I haven''t been tried. "


    "I took it according to their requirements." Huang Dao said.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, I can only find someone to communicate with. " Haili was helpless.


    Director Huang said, "you can change it any way you want. As long as you can sell it, you can make money. For this play, I also used an actor from C country. I heard that Junya also wants to take the play out. Don''t let her take the lead. "


    Haili really doesn''t want to lag behind Junya. She has worked for many years, but she is pressed by a Junya. This tone is really bad for her.


    Director Huang is very angry. This TV play has invested a lot. It is also a play that Haile century is looking forward to making money from it this year.


    The play itself is aimed at the market of country C, and many preferences are close to them.


    I thought I could make a lot of money, but who knows, it''s what it is now.


    Huang Dao is anxious, and Haili is even more anxious. She has lost money for years. She can''t tolerate failure.


    She immediately looked for someone, got a contact information and contacted uncle Meng, the person in charge of the copyright party in country C.


    Uncle Meng was having dinner with Lu Yiyang and Junya. After receiving the phone, Lu Yiyang asked, "Uncle Meng, there is a problem with Haili''s TV series?"


    "There are some small flaws. In this play, the folk customs of some C countries are very different from the real ones. I''m afraid that if they are introduced in this way, it will arouse public opinion at that time. So I didn''t give them approval. "


    "Business is business." Lu Yiyang will not deliberately suppress Haili in this aspect, but he will not say anything for her.


    "OK, second young master."


    Haili made an appointment with Uncle Meng.


    She asked Uncle Meng to meet at a club.


    In any case, she must sell the overseas copyright this time.


    When she came, uncle Meng hadn''t arrived yet.


    Lu Yiyang and Junya are there.


    Haili nodded in her heart: "did they also ask Uncle Meng to talk about copyright?"


    After thinking about it, I knew it must be like this.


    She is anxious to sell overseas copyright. Why aren''t Lu Yiyang and Junya in a hurry?


    But in fact, Lu Yiyang and Junya came here for leisure.


    After making the film, Lu Yiyang was afraid that Junya was tired. He took her to swim and massage to relax. At this time, he just finished the massage and stayed for tea.

 Chapter 3881

    Haili didn''t want to see Uncle Meng with them at the same time. She didn''t even want them to know that she had an appointment with Uncle Meng.


    So she put on her sunglasses, went to the other side, asked the waiter for a box.


    She was relieved when she sat inside.


    In fact, it''s really difficult to offer uncle Meng.


    Uncle Meng is very strange and fair, but he doesn''t like to contact with outsiders.


    This time, Haili also found a lot of people to get Uncle Meng''s contact information. It took a lot of effort to really contact him and ask him to let go and promise to come to dinner.


    She believes that Lu Yiyang and Junya may not be able to contact uncle Meng and invite uncle Meng to dinner.


    Haili waited. Finally, someone knocked at the door.


    She immediately went to open the door and found a kind old man standing in front of her. It was Uncle Meng.


    "Hello, uncle Meng." Haili welcomed him in with a smile. "Uncle Meng, please sit down."


    However, before Haili was happy for a few minutes, she found that Lu Yiyang and Junya also came in.


    "Did you two go wrong?" Haley blocked the door from letting them in.


    Uncle Meng smiled and said, "Miss Hai, Yiyang is my nephew. Can he accompany me to dinner?"


    Haley immediately felt her throat blocked.


    Is Lu Yiyang uncle Meng''s nephew?


    In other words, I tried my best not to let Lu Yiyang and Junya see Uncle Meng. In fact, people don''t know how many times they have seen him?


    Haili was immediately very embarrassed and regretted that she had always been against Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    At first, why not relax a little?


    "Of course, of course! Come in, please Haili smiled, "Mr. Lu and miss Jun were still friends with me. Before, they helped me deal with the problem of our company''s artists. I''m very grateful. I wanted to invite you to dinner for a long time, but I haven''t had the opportunity to invite you."


    "Then we''re welcome." Lu Yiyang and Junya sit down.


    At this time, Haili''s momentum came down. She had planned a lot to say to Uncle Meng, so she couldn''t say it.


    It was supposed to ask Uncle Meng to talk about overseas copyright, but Lu Yiyang and Junya sat next to Uncle Meng and looked familiar. Haili knew that it was not the right time to speak now.


    Don''t say she offended Lu Yiyang and Junya. Even if she didn''t, she couldn''t talk about work with such two big competitors here.


    "Uncle Meng seldom comes to s country. I invite you to try our special wine and dishes." Haley could only entertain with a smile and embarrassment.


    Junya smiled and said, "Uncle Meng often comes, so miss Hai must recommend a truly unique dish, otherwise, she can''t move uncle Meng''s stomach."


    Haili exaggerated and smiled, "I see. I should pay more attention."


    Junya and Lu Yiyang are here because the works of Haile century for country C are really sincere.


    In addition to being a little narrow-minded, Haili has a good eye for the market.


    So they are going to see if she really wants to work hard. If she can, she can still give a chance.


    But everything depends on their own works and her own ability to speak.


    In a word, after they appear here today, the Phoenix will be less than the enemy of Haile century in the future. It depends on whether Haili can put her lower body to seek peace.

 Chapter 3882

    With Lu Yiyang and Junya, Haili never spoke about her work.


    Lu Yiyang and Junya didn''t mention it either. They just wanted to eat.


    Haili secretly regretted that she shouldn''t have offended them by playing a small temper before. She broke up with them for a little thing.


    Until she finished her meal, Haley was still annoyed.


    She can''t stay here after dinner. She can only leave first.


    Looking at her leaving, Junya couldn''t help laughing: "look at her appearance, it''s estimated that it''s hard to feel in her heart?"


    "This miss Hai is really a bit of a chicken with a small stomach. There are many people in her company, including director Huang." Uncle Meng smiled and said, "but there are still some markets for the shooting. The two films we introduced before did make a lot of money."


    Lu Yiyang nodded: "if there''s no problem, I''d better sign it, uncle Meng. We can''t ask each partner''s character and heart to be flawless. As long as she doesn''t keep making trouble. "


    Haley stopped making trouble and even took back the last contempt.


    Objectively speaking, Lu Yiyang and Junya really have nothing to be picky about. Everything is just her selfishness


    She called director Huang: "director Huang, I hope you will withdraw your evaluation of Junya in the next interview."


    "Why?" Director Huang didn''t understand, "I''m honest, that''s the evaluation of her."


    "I saw Uncle Meng today, and Junya was there."


    Although director Huang is also a man who must report his sins, he is not too stupid to mix in this circle: "so you talked about it? If it involves the overseas copyright of my works, it''s not impossible for me to take a soft suit. "


    "Find the right time to save it." Haley hung up.


    She thought and drove to the hospital.


    Meng Lijing was still recovering from illness. When she went in, Meng Lijing was reading a book.


    "Miss Hai." Meng Lijing smiled.


    "Li Jing, are you better recently?" Haley put a bunch of flowers at the head of her bed.


    "Much better, thank you, Miss Hai." Meng Lijing was surprised to see her.


    After all, it was the first time she saw Haley when she woke up.


    Something went wrong with her body and brought losses to Haili. Meng Lijing knew that she loved and hated herself, so she didn''t expect her to see herself in person.


    Haili said with a smile, "then you have a good rest. Don''t worry about work. Where''s your boyfriend? We''ll try our best to help you. "


    "Thank you." Meng Lijing became more and more strange. Haili had always persuaded her to give up her boyfriend and said that there were many good men in the circle. Just introduce her.


    What''s going on now?


    Haili said as she peeled her apples in person, "Lijing, you know, I asked you to play the phoenix flying son of mankind because I am optimistic about the follow-up development of Lu Yiyang and Junya and know that their future is unlimited."


    "Well, I''ve heard you want to maintain long-term cooperation with them."


    "I''m a little anxious about your appearance this time, and I have made some small contradictions with them. Li Jing, I''ll invite them to dinner another day and you''ll join me. I''m going to turn fighting into friendship with them. Let bygones be bygones. "


    Meng Lijing understands that Haili is going to let herself come forward and have a good relationship with Lu Yiyang and Junya.

 Chapter 3883

    What, Haley suddenly turned sexual? Forget about this?


    Meng Lijing smiled: "I''m just an ordinary artist. I don''t have many friends with them. What''s the fun to go to the bosses'' dinner?"


    "I know you have a good personal relationship with Junya." Haili said, "it''s nothing for you to go to dinner. Just as our buffer zone, help us say a few words."


    "It''s up to you." Meng Lijing said.


    Haley handed her the apple. "Then have a good rest. I''ll leave first."


    Meng Lijing looked at her back and shook her head slightly. She had known that she wanted to make peace with others today. Why didn''t she be more generous at the beginning?


    ¡­¡­


    After two days, director Huang mentioned the names of Lu Yiyang and Junya when he mentioned his favorite artists in the circle in an interview with reporters.


    Facing the reporter''s curiosity and questioning his evaluation of the two a few days ago, director Huang said: "people''s aesthetics will change and have been improving."


    "Did director Huang make this change because he saw their promotional films?"


    "That''s part of the reason." Huang Dao said unfathomably.


    "What about other reasons?"


    Huang said with a smile, "I have no comment for the time being."


    Junya turned off the video and said, "this yellow guide is really a wall grass. The whole Haile century is now bent down for five bushels of rice."


    "No way, who let our uncle Meng control their overseas issuance rights?" Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "now they praise us, but because they are convinced by powerful people."


    "Haili has asked for dinner several times, but you haven''t promised. Then don''t we promise to cooperate with them?" Junya put down her cell phone and asked.


    "Isn''t it cheap for her to seek peace so well? Let her taste the rejection again. If she wants to cooperate, she won''t even have this patience. " Lu Yiyang said.


    "Black belly!" Junya hung his neck, "it''s a smart decision to let you be the CEO. You are the most calm. "


    ¡­¡­


    Haile century''s kindness to Feng Yufei is reflected in all aspects.


    Two new artists recommended by Chris in the past were used in the two newly invested plays.


    Several people who had occupied Lu Yiyang''s shed also went to the theater in person to apologize to the staff and invite them to dinner.


    Finally, Lu Yiyang still didn''t promise to have dinner with her, but Uncle Meng agreed.


    It''s enough to excite Haley.


    That day, she took Meng Lijing and Huang Dao to see Uncle Meng.


    "Uncle Meng, aren''t Yiyang and Junya coming today?" Haili is still a little disappointed.


    Uncle Meng smiled and said, "they are busy and don''t know me very well. They don''t want to bother again."


    Although uncle Meng said they didn''t know him very well, Haili had learned not to despise anyone, let alone lose more things because of the petty profits in front of her.


    She said with a smile, "I''ll invite them next time."


    Seeing uncle Meng''s kind attitude, she said, "Uncle Meng, this time our TV series is specially prepared for the market of country C, but it has not been reviewed all the time. Why?"


    "Well, we have given you a detailed notice. If you modify it as required, there will be no problem. Haven''t you received it yet? "


    Haili didn''t pay attention to it at all. Let her assistant check it quickly.

 Chapter 3884

    Sure enough, the assistant said that the following people had already received the notice of modification, but Haili didn''t notice it because she put her mind on making a good relationship with Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    It turned out that uncle Meng didn''t deliberately make trouble for her at all. Everything was done according to the normal procedure.


    It was her own negligence.


    Uncle Meng said with a smile, "no matter what, you should still focus on business. The copyright we want has nothing to do with who you are and your friendship. Only when the content is appropriate and the quality is excellent can cooperation be achieved. "


    Haili Lian said yes.


    After this meal, Haili reflected a lot and deeply understood what her shortcomings were.


    Perhaps this is the biggest gap between yourself and Junya.


    Because of Lu Yiyang''s operation, Haile century, a company that may become an enemy, has become a normal partner.


    Let Haili sincerely cooperate with Feng Yufei with admiration.


    After the dubbing of the son of mankind was completed, the subsequent production also came to an end.


    Gu Tianrui''s "son of man" was even post produced a week earlier than Lu Yiyang and sent for review.


    In other words, without accident, Gu Tianrui''s film will be released a week earlier than Lu Yiyang''s.


    The same type and similar plot will let the first released works seize the opportunity.


    After the audience spent one ticket a week ago, how can they spend another ticket a week later to see another similar work?


    Besides, the artists invited to Gu Tianrui''s film are not bad. They are all well-known actors in the performing arts circle.


    Gu Tianrui met Lu Yiyang and Junya at a reception.


    He came over with a glass of wine: "this time, I''m really sorry. Our film will be released a week in advance and rob your customers. I''m deeply sorry."


    Junya scolded shamelessly.


    Lu Yiyang said with a smile: "the review result has not been finalized, and the ancient young master is too confident."


    "After all, we''ll send it for a week first. At this time point, we really have an advantage over you." Gu Tianrui''s face flashed with pride.


    "I hope so." Lu Yiyang smiled.


    When Gu Tianrui left, Junya said with a flat mouth, "he still has the face to say. This kind of plagiarizes and plagiarizes our copyright from beginning to end. It is his greatest luck not to ban him. He also wants to rob our release date. "


    "Don''t worry, he can''t rob."


    Junya knew that Lu Yiyang had left behind, and was not worried about this situation.


    Gu Tianrui''s film has entered a period of hype.


    The performance of many powerful actors simply brings their own traffic.


    The actors and directors worked hard to publicize, and the flowers released in advance also made people look forward to it after watching it.


    However, when he was very serious about publicity, the film was not reviewed.


    "Why? What''s going on? " Gu Tianrui asked angrily.


    "Ancient master, as like as two peas, they are completely identical to Lu Yi Yang''s, so we are asked to change them." The director was innocent on the phone.


    "We will be brought to trial first, and they will be brought to trial later. Why should we change it? If they want to change, they also change. "


    The director asked Gu Tianrui not to use these identical scenes several times, but Gu Tianrui himself wanted to use them. Now he fell in this place.

 Chapter 3885

    The director can''t help it.


    "Mr. Gu, Lu Yiyang took their scenes in advance, backed them up and protected the copyright, and the notary recognized them. Therefore, legally speaking, it is our infringement and needs to be modified. It''s only when we audit someone inside that we can get such a result. Otherwise, if Lu Yiyang accuses them... "


    Gu Tianrui scratched his hair impatiently. At the beginning, he completely waved his hand and let the crew and the director do it casually. He was responsible for an accident.


    After all, the current copyright protection in s country is as weak as none. Piracy, plagiarism and plagiarism are flying all over the world. There is no law to identify infringement for touch porcelain like him.


    However, after Lu Yiyang took the lead in filing and was recognized by a notary, it would be different.


    There is no need to sue him for infringement or anything afterwards. The examiner will not let him go through the trial at the first time.


    If he can''t go through the trial and release, there will be no infringement. Lu Yiyang killed him in the cradle with a direct move.


    "Change it now! Can you finish it in three days? " Gu Tianrui thought that after three days of reform, he could also seize some of Lu Yiyang''s time.


    "Certainly not in three days. These scenes need to be remade, and the lines need to be changed, so we need to re contact the context to change, and the later stage... It will take at least a month." The director fought for time.


    "A month? The cauliflower is cold! " Gu Tianrui said, "I''ll give you seven days, seven days at most!"


    "Master Gu, the time for seven days is too tight..."


    "It takes you less than four months to make a whole movie. It takes a month to change it? You treat me like a fool? "


    When the director saw that he was a layman, he could only patiently say, "master Gu, this time is different. The personnel should be coordinated again, and the schedule of the actors should be readjusted. It can only be punctual. Who has the time to make up the shooting first? Where can it be compared with the original shooting?"


    "Seven days, if you can''t do it, speak as soon as possible and I''ll change." Gu Tianrui said and hung up the phone.


    The director''s mood is like a dog... The layman guides the expert, just like the ass commands the head.


    He was in a hurry to shoot before. He also raised those questions again and again, but Gu Tianrui didn''t listen.


    I felt that when the film came out, my own signs would be smashed in my hand. The director called Gu Tianrui again and found a reason to shirk: "young master Gu, my mother has a disease. I''m really sorry. I can''t make up for it. Please find someone else. "


    "OK. But I also tell you that if you don''t make up, the name of the subsequent director won''t hang your name. " Gu Tianrui was too lazy to stay and immediately looked for someone else.


    He has always been used to being radical in the jewelry industry. He can easily copy the design of Yun''s jewelry, and changing designers is as diligent as changing clothes.


    For another director, he didn''t care at all. As long as he can make money, what the means is, it doesn''t matter to him at all.


    Soon, the new director came back to the top and patted his chest to ensure that seven days was enough.


    So Gu Tianrui immediately asked people to adjust the release time to the same day as Lu Yiyang.


    Although we can''t seize the opportunity, it''s also a cost-effective business to rub the heat.


    Junya found that they had adjusted the schedule and frowned slightly. Gu Tianrui was really shameless. Is he going to climb the Phoenix and rub the heat to the end?

 Chapter 3886

    "Huanhuan, has our release date been determined?"


    "Yes, sister Junya. Roadshow publicity is also going on. "


    Junya didn''t intend to attend the publicity. Lu Yiyang asked her to rest more, or to ensure a certain degree of mystery.


    But she still decided: "arrange it for me, and I''ll appear to publicize it together."


    "OK, I''ll let them prepare at once." Huanhuan said, holding her breath, she wanted to give Gu Tianrui a downfall.


    The initial publicity began in Jingzhou City, and then went to several important cities.


    Lu Yiyang wanted to spend more time on publicity and let Junya rest first.


    When he saw Junya at the publicity scene, he was a little surprised.


    "Here I am." Junya whispered and stood beside him, "Gu Tianrui adjusted the schedule to the same day as us. So I don''t want him to succeed. "


    "Good." Lu Yiyang nodded approvingly.


    The reporters on the stage hope to take more intimate photos of them.


    However, Lu Yiyang and Junya are very measured. They can be photographed in private. During the publicity, they still focus on their work and roles, and they stand and accept interviews according to their original roles.


    The reporter shouted: "Lu Yiyang and Junya stand closer. We want to take more pictures of your feelings."


    "Our relationship is worth paying attention to. Isn''t our acting worth paying attention to? Please help us shoot more publicity clips today. " Junya smiled and said that her friendly attitude made the reporters laugh and accepted her standing position.


    After a publicity, Junya has been very cooperative, and did not use her feelings with Lu Yiyang for publicity.


    But had a good communication with reporters about the roles and scenes in the film with Lu Yiyang.


    The audience are all fans of Lu Yiyang and Su Ling. Junya also began to have many fans.


    She also made a very frank explanation of their problems.


    The publicity meeting was a success.


    In this way, intensive publicity has been carried out for several days.


    Gu Tianrui not only made great efforts in publicity, but also found a lot of film arranging managers in cinemas to give gifts and invite them to dinner. He kept making all kinds of small moves. I hope the manager will arrange more sessions for them at that time.


    More shows will naturally make it easier for fans to buy tickets.


    The box office is naturally more secure.


    He was very willing to spend money. He took care of several film layout managers in Jingzhou City.


    Qi Tian inquired about the news and reported it to Lu Yiyang.


    "We have always had a good relationship with the original film arrangement manager. After all, every year we send films with good box office to them for screening. But this Gu Tianrui''s means are too mean. The jewelry will be sent out without money. " Qi Tian said, "at least I know, he has finished a quarter of the cinemas."


    "In these cinemas, large posters are all promoting their films. The film is also promoted on the website. It''s almost no cost to publicize it to him. "


    Lu Yiyang tapped the table with his hand and said, "he just won some box office in the early stage. Whether we can finally get a good box office depends on the quality of the film. "


    "The point is that his films are almost made according to us. The quality of the general plot should be guaranteed... "Qi Tian is worried about this.

 Chapter 3887

    Lu Yiyang said, "don''t be afraid. I know their quality. At present, many of their contents have been rejected and modified. They will not be able to change them in a short time. "


    Qi Tian said, "OK, I''ll try my best to cooperate with the publicity department and do our own things well."


    "Go." Lu Yiyang nodded.


    Finally, the two films were released at the same time.


    On the day of release, some cinemas reserved good times for Lu Yiyang''s films. These cinemas were not bought by Gu Tianrui because they had always enjoyed cooperation with Lu Yiyang.


    In addition, some cinemas give Gu Tianrui more film sessions.


    In the case of equal objective factors, whoever can win more box office will win the final victory.


    On the day of screening, Lu Yiyang and Junya also bought movie tickets and secretly entered the cinema to watch.


    Junya is the first time to participate in the show, and she is so heavy. In fact, she will be worried about whether she can be recognized.


    After all, the market is a very delicate thing. Even those who understand the market may not be able to grasp the rapidly changing rules.


    She and Lu Yiyang sat in the back row, and all the voices in front were heard.


    "In fact, I''m flying towards the landing wing. Junya and Su Ling have some guests."


    "Yes, I like director Zhang very much. I hope they don''t let us down."


    Lu Yiyang clenched Junya''s hand.


    Of course, there are also those who say good things about Junya, but there are few mixed with them.


    Finally officially screened.


    Everybody calm down.


    Junya also calmed down to watch movies.


    Although the film discusses grand propositions such as human beings, the future and human nature, the director starts from a small place, and the shooting style is very life-oriented and easy to attract people.


    The overall style is serious, but also with the director''s consistent style of playing humor in seriousness. Among them, the man and part of the second man play the role of playing treasure and comedy, so it will make the audience feel a little relaxed when they are nervous from time to time.


    When Lu Yiyang appeared, everyone had to say that his acting skills had been tested on both large and small screens, which was very appropriate.


    When Junya appeared, Lu Yiyang held her hand tightly and felt the sweat in her palm. He took her hand to his lips and kissed her gently.


    Only a few people were whispering, and most of the audience were still very involved in the play.


    Junya uses the original voice and her own voice. Compared with Lu Yiyang, her voice is slightly immature and not flawless. There will be Qi sound in the details.


    However, it just fits the setting of the role she plays. She is cowardly, numb, doing the most humble work for survival, but she has a tough side.


    Plus the plot is very fast, everyone is immersed in it.


    After watching a movie, even Junya and Lu Yiyang didn''t discuss it several times.


    The voice in my ear also affirmed Junya: "I didn''t expect Junya to be good. I really can''t think of anyone else except her. "


    "Don''t look who her man is, follow the movie emperor to learn every day, how can you learn seven or eight points."


    "At least now, I think even if Meng Lijing continues to play, it may not have such an effect."


    "I''m going to brush it twice!"


    "Me too. Recommend friends!"


    Everyone was talking in twos and threes.

 Chapter 3888

    Junya breathed a sigh of relief. The lights of the cinema turned on. She tilted her head. Lu Yiyang smiled on her lips and was looking at her gently.


    Junya''s eyes were wet all of a sudden, not because of these evaluations and successes.


    But because together with Lu Yiyang, he broke through once and completed another first time, challenging what he thought would never be done.


    With him, to challenge and break through, everything is so meaningful.


    Lu Yiyang kissed her eyes and went out with her hand.


    I didn''t expect to meet Su Ling when I went out.


    In fact, Junya couldn''t recognize her in her dress.


    She recognized Mingrui, said hello and looked around him for a few more eyes before she recognized that it was Su Ling.


    Su Ling also challenged a completely different role for the first time, so she made an appointment with Mingrui to see the film.


    Junya vaguely remembered that everyone had a good evaluation of Su Ling just now. She smiled and said, "Su Ling, you''re very good this time. I was infected by you just now."


    "Thank you for your joint efforts." Su Ling''s voice was also muffled.


    She is more afraid of gossip than others, so she pays more attention. She doesn''t even dare to use her real voice.


    Junya chuckled: "then I won''t bother you. Bye. "


    She and Lu Yiyang leave. When they subconsciously turn around, they find Mingrui holding Su Ling''s hand.


    It seems that they have reached a certain degree of tacit understanding.


    "There is finally a result between Mingrui and Su Ling." Junya sighed.


    "The Ming family are very open-minded, and Su Ling has never had any gossip. I''m optimistic about their future." Lu Yiyang also said.


    Junya held his arm and leaned on him: "I''m also optimistic about our future."


    Lu Yiyang smiled: "yes, we still have many first attempts together, and we have to do a lot of things together. Isn''t it? "


    "Yes! Turn it off tonight and don''t care about anything. Let''s drink together and get drunk! " Junya suggested.


    "Good." Yikou should land down.


    The two have been busy since they prepared for the film. They don''t want to pay attention to Gu Tianrui and box office results.


    Just want to celebrate this new first time for two people.


    Back home, Lu Yiyang opened the rare red wine, turned off his mobile phone, poured two cups and handed it to Junya: "come on, you want to get drunk."


    Junya took it and hooked it around his neck: "don''t sleep until you''re drunk."


    She looked at him with tenderness in her eyebrows and eyes, like water, her fingers playing on his buttons, looking at him and drinking red wine.


    Lu Yiyang whispered, "goblin."


    This is not drinking. It is clearly seduction and confusion.


    He drank the red wine in the cheers, blocked her lips, put all the wine into her mouth, followed by a lingering kiss, and pressed her against the sofa while kissing.


    The next day they woke up on the sofa.


    Last night was too exhausting. When I was tired, I hugged each other and fell asleep on the sofa.


    When I woke up, the sun came in and the house was bright.


    I didn''t drink much, so my mind is clear.


    The two decided to enjoy themselves, get up slowly, wash and eat breakfast.


    Then nest on the balcony to read.


    The door was knocked by Huanhuan and Zheng MI.

 Chapter 3889

    "Mr. Lu, sister Junya!" They shouted eagerly at the door.


    Lu Yiyang frowned and changed his home clothes with Junya before he went out to open the door.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu!" Huanhuan looked happy. "I''m here to report yesterday''s data! The managers of several parts wanted to have a meeting with you, but they didn''t get through to you, so I came in person! "


    "Yesterday''s box office, 350 million! Set the highest box office on the day of release! " Zheng Mi said happily, "it''s the best day at the box office on the first day over the years."


    Lu Yiyang was also slightly surprised, but on second thought, it seemed reasonable.


    After all, from top to bottom, everyone took the film seriously and paid the greatest effort for it.


    "So what more meeting?" He asked.


    "Follow up publicity, and apply for more publicity funds." Zheng Mi said.


    Lu Yiyang nodded, "OK, I''ll go to the company this afternoon. As for this report, please give it to me as soon as possible. "


    Although the surface is calm, there is joy in my heart.


    Because the box office is a great affirmation of his and Junya''s efforts, as well as countless front and behind the scenes staff.


    "We''re already sorting it out. We''ll send it to you in a minute." Zheng Mi said.


    When they left, Lu Yiyang strode towards Junya and said with a smile, "we succeeded. I said, "there must be no problem."


    Jun Yabi was also excited: "I''ll turn it on and see the comments on the Internet. Did Tianrui ask you about the box office? "


    "No, I don''t care about him."


    After Junya started up, he clicked the news and found that the son of mankind was already on the hot search topic list.


    Most of the comments were positive and friendly.


    There is no need to say more about the praise of Lu Yiyang and Zhang Qiming.


    Many people also affirmed her and Su Ling.


    "When I didn''t read the subtitles, I didn''t know it was played by Su Ling. I always thought she was a vase. "


    "Junya took on the part of this play. At least I didn''t feel like a play at all."


    "I''ve bought a ticket and plan to brush it again. The film still has a deep discussion on human nature. I''m going to aftertaste some details."


    All kinds of film reviews have also started to go online. Some film critics famous for their poisonous tongue have also given good comments this time. The recommendation score of a very total score is 9 points.


    This is a great reward. You know, 7 points on general domestic films are already a good number.


    Most of the films that can score 9 points can only be made by major foreign directors.


    After reading it, Junya looked at the real-time box office and found that it was constantly increasing, and left the second place far behind.


    Many of these newcomers bought tickets by word of mouth. They bought tickets after listening to friends, relatives and colleagues who said they were good.


    Junya quickly watched the movie over there by Gu Tianrui.


    On that day, his score of "son of man" was 50 million, which was good for domestic films.


    After all, his film also gathered a well-known actor.


    But... It''s a little different from the son of mankind.


    As for the comments, they are one-sided and don''t look good.


    Although it is almost consistent with the plot of the son of mankind, it is not original after all, but a blunt imitation. After all, the plot can not be compared with the original, which makes the whole rhythm very fragmented.

 Chapter 3890

    In addition, he was beaten back and changed in the middle. The new director didn''t change it very well in order to be in a hurry. Some pictures look messy.


    Bugs emerge one after another, and many scenes are not matched by the preface.


    The shortcomings of the script itself and various problems in the later stage make it impossible for the actors to make the best use of their performance.


    In the comments, all the fans howled: "I went to my idol, but what the hell is this?"


    "My male god must have been kidnapped to make such a film."


    "My goddess, you are short of money. Tell me I''ll call you. Why shoot this shit? "


    The problem of plagiarism and plagiarism in films has been criticized.


    "What a rubbish screenwriter and director. Is it interesting to eat food that others have chewed?"


    "Calling for copyright protection, others have taken advantage of this kind of garbage."


    "So is this showing us both the Buyer show and the seller show?"


    "Can I say that this similar name made me buy the wrong ticket? My idols were Zhang Qiming and Lu Yiyang, okay? The dog company pays me for the ticket! "


    After reading these comments, Junya was finally relieved and said with a smile: "movies are expensive entertainment. No one wants to spend these tens of dollars indefinitely. Gu Tianrui''s follow-up box office will collapse very badly. "


    "That''s what he deserves... Lessons and retribution." Lu Yiyang commented faintly.


    While reading the statements sent by Zheng MI, he looked at the reaction of various data in the market and made follow-up forecasts. In the afternoon, he had to hold a meeting to formulate follow-up publicity.


    Zhang Qiming called: "Congratulations, Yiyang. The box office is very good this time. "


    "Director Zhang is also indispensable. Director Zhang, I''ll come to the United States another day to thank and congratulate myself. " Lu Yiyang smiled.


    Director Zhang has returned to the United States to travel with his wife and enjoy family fun.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Director Zhang''s cooperation is also very happy. Coupled with the good box office, he is in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    The box office came out the next day, and the son of mankind continued yesterday''s myth. The box office reached 200 million in a single day, which was less than the first day, but this was normal.


    Because the first day has used up potential users, and the next day, it is the fans who come by word of mouth.


    Of course, due to the decline in the number of film viewers and the arrival of workdays, the box office will fall again, but as long as there are certain data, it is completely OK.


    As for Gu Tianrui''s son of man, it had dropped to only 8 million the next day, which was lower than the low-cost films made by many small directors.


    Moreover, many people bought the wrong ticket because of their name.


    There are a lot of popular science on the Internet to tell you how to buy tickets.


    For example, we must recognize the name of the director, the name of the actor and so on.


    Because of plagiarism, many people abuse online, from the company to the director, from the director to the actor.


    The original director of "son of man" was very happy. Fortunately, Gu Tianrui didn''t hang his name this time. Otherwise, how can he get around in the circle in the future?


    All the actors were silent about the box office, as if they had never made this film.


    If time could go back and start again, they would not choose to take the film.


    Gu Tianrui sat in the office and couldn''t figure out why.


    Isn''t his jewelry industry doing well by this move?


    How can it not work in another industry?

 Chapter 3891

    The assistant knocked on the door and said, "master Gu, the cinema manager returned all the jewelry you sent."


    "What? Refuse to work? "


    "They said that they have arranged the most films for us these days, but there are many vacant seats, which has caused great losses. It''s not easy to explain to the boss. So they have replaced the film arrangement with Lu Yiyang''s film. "


    "It''s all dogs! Didn''t you say it well when you were drinking? "


    The assistant was afraid to speak.


    Those line managers didn''t even come in person, but sent things back.


    Obviously, the film is too different from their expectations. They dare not even lose their jobs for a glimmer of petty profits.


    Gu Tian called one of the managers: "Manager Gao, can you arrange more games for us?"


    "Young master Gu, I really can''t. There are too many empty seats. We''re losing money. How dare I bear this responsibility? "


    "Just give me three more days. Three days. " Gu Tianrui plans to carry out large-scale publicity for another three days to recover the decline.


    "I can''t do it for half a day, young master Gu. The audience waiting to see other films are in line. If you could sell this film a little more, I could also explain to the boss, but... "Manager Gao stopped talking. Obviously, Gu Tianrui''s box office is too low to tell.


    He hung up the phone in a hurry.


    As like as two peas, the company made several calls to other managers.


    Gu Tian was so angry that he threw his cell phone out.


    At present, the box office is only 60 million out of the box office. Only half of the cinema points are deducted. He can get less than 20 million.


    But his cost, at least invested nearly 300 million.


    This is a blood loss deal!


    "Get a professional here right away and have a meeting! Think about how to recover! "


    The meeting of professionals concluded: "Mr. Gu can take down the film for the time being, re edit and make up the film, and change the name. When Lu Yiyang''s film is almost sold, we will look for a chance to release it, there is still a chance, and then strive for some profits."


    "Well, let''s do it." Up to now, Gu Tianrui has no other way.


    The son of man withdrew from the cinema quietly amid the high-profile curse.


    Everyone scolded and found that without it, their attention was attracted by other new things.


    In the end, the son of man failed miserably.


    The son of mankind grossed 5 billion at the box office, and Feng Yufei and major cinemas made a lot of money.


    Lu Yiyang''s position in fengyufei has been consolidated, and no one despises him as the president transformed from an artist.


    No one despises Junya, an actress transformed from an agent.


    At the celebration, Lu Yiyang invited internal personnel of the company and many partners.


    Some directors who had scolded Junya''s acting skills before, some had no face to attend, while others came hard.


    The first time I saw jiuya play the role of director Huang, I said, "I''m very optimistic about it. But I was so clumsy that I didn''t recognize her at all. "


    "I punished myself three cups for my clumsy eyes and arrogance."


    Although director Huang''s reputation was average, his self punishment still made everyone feel that he was magnanimous and everyone laughed.

 Chapter 3892

    The atmosphere at the whole celebration party relaxed.


    The owners and line managers of the largest cinemas in China also came to congratulate them in person.


    Lu Yiyang smiled and said to everyone, "I also hope you will support more in the future. We work together to make money together. "


    Everyone laughed. The managers of those companies that had been bought off were embarrassed.


    Their hearts also gradually understand that only those who seriously work are the guarantee of their cinema income.


    Of course, many people sincerely come to congratulate, some are friends, some are sincere partners, and some come for interests.


    Lu Yiyang and Jun yadu warmly entertained.


    People''s hearts are complex. As long as they are not heinous people, they will always have the opportunity to cooperate again.


    Haili and Meng Lijing came to congratulate.


    Haili''s smile was sincere: "Mr. Lu, Miss Jun, I hope to have a chance to cooperate with you when Lijing is well."


    "Of course." Lu Yiyang took up his glass and greeted her.


    "Hearty congratulations." Haley picked up her glass and drank it.


    "The doctor told me to drink less. I''ll replace wine with fruit juice. Congratulations." Meng Lijing was even more grateful to them.


    She had such a thing. If she met other partners, I''m afraid she would have been knocked out of her bones by the other party. Only Lu Yiyang and Junya were willing to lend a helping hand and give her a chance.


    Lu Yiyang and Junya drank.


    "By the way, why didn''t you see director Zhang today?" Asked Haley.


    When this question was asked, everyone looked at Lu Yiyang and Junya, because this is also a matter of great concern to everyone.


    Zhang Qiming made such a good work, but people didn''t appear. It seems unreasonable.


    Lu Yiyang said with a smile: "director Zhang worked very hard before shooting. He returned home after shooting. However, although he was not there, he sent us a video. "


    "This is our congratulations from director Zhang. You can see the big screen in front of the stage."


    He raised his hand and the big screen in front of the stage was displayed in front of everyone.


    Everyone followed Lu Yiyang''s hand and looked over there.


    Zhang Qiming appeared in the picture.


    "First of all, thank Lu Yiyang and Junya for giving me a chance to shoot. I have made science fiction films for many years, but for the first time, I used so many elements of the motherland and enabled so many actors of the motherland. I am deeply proud of it."


    Everyone was moved.


    No matter how well they develop abroad, many people always have the of their motherland and hometown in their hearts.


    "Then I want to thank all the friends who support the film and thank you for coming to congratulate..."


    Zhang Qiming finished and took a glass of red wine: "come on, I''ll give you a toast. You can''t drink to everyone across the screen. You can meet Lu Yiyang and Junya. I''ll do it. Let''s be free. "


    He had the typical American style of openness and humor. When he said something, everyone laughed and drank to each other.


    "Finally, I want to announce a good news. The film will be released in North America in three days!"


    Zhang Qiming''s voice and picture suddenly stopped at this moment.


    But this last sentence was undoubtedly a stone thrown into the calm water.


    It turns out that this film is going to be released in North America!


    North America, including the United States and Canada, has always been the largest movie ticket warehouse in the world.

 Chapter 3893

    And these two places are the most difficult to conquer. Don''t mention the achievements. Just being able to be released is already a great achievement.


    This represents that the culture of s country has been affirmed at least at the audit level.


    If we can really make achievements, it will undoubtedly be another great progress.


    This incident, which came out of Zhang Qiming''s mouth, was no less sensational than a great cultural progress.


    Lu Yiyang specially invited Zhang Qiming to announce the news, which pushed today''s celebration to the extreme.


    Everyone raised their glasses again to congratulate Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    After the banquet, Lu Yiyang called Zhang Qiming: "director Zhang, thank you again for your contribution to the film."


    "What are you talking about? As a director, I also hope that the film can be welcomed and recognized by more people. "


    "Thanks to Director Zhang''s full support and mediation, the North American film was released. Many rules of Hollywood can only be familiar and mastered by people who have been immersed in them for many years. If it were not for director Zhang, our release in North America would be far away. " Lu Yiyang was particularly modest.


    It is also true that the North American market has always been a high mountain that countless people want to conquer, but has decayed at the foot of the mountain.


    Only a director like director Zhang who has worked in it for more than ten years and has made countless achievements can have that ability to dredge.


    "Hahaha, in short, the success of this film is the hard work of all of us. Wing Yang, future projects should be like this wing Yang, take it seriously, and there can be no ambiguity. "


    Lu Yiyang nodded: "I remember director Zhang''s warning."


    He put away the phone, Junya walked up to him, smiled and said, "I really didn''t expect that director Zhang was so willing to help this time. He still plays an important role in commercial films. "


    "I hope the box office and reputation of North America can meet his expectations."


    "Yes." Junya said softly, "by the way, Gu Tianrui''s film has found a more professional person to make up and edit again. It will be released again in a few days."


    After two months of hard work, Gu Tianrui''s film is ready. He is ready to do a big job.


    Lu Yiyang smiled disapprovingly: "do you think his box office will be good?"


    "It''s hard. The audience thought it was dog shit for the first time. He made a new chocolate package to deceive the audience, and few people would be deceived again. No one is stupid enough to fall twice in the same place. "


    "That''s it. Moreover, many foreign blockbusters have been released recently. The producers of two of them have a good relationship with director Zhang. I will discuss with the cinema manager to let them arrange more shows. "


    Gu Tianrui is doomed to have no room to play.


    Sure enough, a few days later, his film changed its name and a poster was publicized and released.


    Because there is no heat of rubbing against the land, it is not well known.


    In addition, the previous directors and actors don''t want to be scolded and acted in a plagiarized film, so everyone can keep quiet and try not to keep quiet.


    With the release of several foreign popcorn films, Gu Tianrui suffered another disastrous defeat at the box office.


    This time, even the 60 million box office did not sell enough, let alone profit.


    When he saw Lu Yiyang and Junya on a social occasion, he was no longer sarcastic as before, but turned around and left to avoid positive contact with them.

 Chapter 3894

    Then, Gu Tianrui learned from the pain and invested money in another shooting project. He didn''t intervene at all and invited a professional team to shoot a real film.


    This is also the opinion given to him by the expert he invited: "let professional people do professional things and don''t interfere with their freedom and arrangement. Just give them financial support. "


    Gu Tianrui adopted this suggestion.


    During this period, Lu Yiyang''s "son of mankind" made a total of $300 million at the box office in North America.


    The whole company was very happy. Although it was only $300 million, the company still had to earn more than $100 million after excluding all expenses and shares.


    This is an extra income from the original income.


    Guide Zhang took his wife to the company in person.


    Lu Yiyang and Junya warmly entertained them.


    "Yiyang, Junya, $300 million is not a high box office in the United States, and the performance can only be regarded as average. But you know, this is the box office, which also shows that he can afford such a title.


    For a while, the projects of Fenghuang Yufei started more smoothly.


    Many actors and directors are looking forward to a chance to cooperate with them.


    Screenwriters with good scripts also sent scripts to Lu Yiyang and Junya personally, requesting their screening.


    "These scripts can stay." Lu Yiyang said and handed it to Zheng MI.

 Chapter 3895

    Zheng Mi asked with a smile, "Mr. Lu, do you want to continue acting in science fiction films? It''s rumored outside that you''re going to shoot the son of mankind 2. "


    "I have discussed with the screenwriter that it is not suitable for making a sequel. And I don''t want to participate in the same type of film. "


    "What a pity. Everyone is waiting to see 2. I''ve painted this one many times myself, and I''m looking forward to it. 2. "


    Lu Yiyang smiled: "there are still many good science fiction works. I recommend you to see some."


    Zheng Mi smiled and scratched his head.


    Lu Yiyang said, "you give the script to the project team. After confirmation, go to Chris and let him see which artists meet the shooting conditions. If you can''t find a suitable artist, you can choose from the cooperative company. "


    Junya smiled and said, "then don''t you want to pick a good script for me? Just hang me up like this? "


    "I didn''t see the exciting script. There is no suitable, I''d rather you have more time to rest. " Lu Yiyang smiled.


    "You''re a real man. You''ve tried every means to let people make movies, so that people don''t even act as agents. Well, now you''re not an agent, and you don''t care about the company. You haven''t made a movie yet. Are you so irresponsible? " Junya said angrily, but there was a smile between his eyebrows and eyes. Where is the meaning of real blame?


    Lu Yiyang scraped on the tip of her nose: "can''t you have more rest?"


    "I''m used to being busy. I''m not used to being idle. When can I get a role? If you don''t arrange it, I''ll find it myself. " Although shooting is very hard, after shooting, Junya feels like an addiction.


    The feeling of experiencing another person''s life is so good that it explodes.


    After a long time of no experience, it seems that everything is right.


    Lu Yiyang said with a smile: "how, really in love?"


    "Yes, when you see the film, don''t mention your pride and pride. Sometimes I think, that''s me, that''s not me. That feeling is really wonderful. "


    "When you meet the right script, I will keep it for you. If we want to shoot, we will shoot high-quality products. " Lu Yiyang promised.


    "Yes." Junya nodded heavily.


    During this time, Lu Yiyang''s focus of work was on the company, and several successive film projects were good.


    Although the box office did not explode, it also made a lot of money, and the fame of several artists came out.


    TV drama projects also got good ratings.


    At the same time, one of Gu Tianrui''s films finally got a shot.


    The films made by professional people were really different. The story was good and the plot was wonderful. Finally, they won 2 billion box office.


    Because he didn''t understand this business, he spent some wronged money in the middle and didn''t earn much in general.


    However, it is much better than the first blood loss.


    He also began to feel proud and confident, and had more confidence to invest in other film projects.


    ¡­¡­


    After more than half a year''s busy and hard work, it''s time for the selection of the annual golden statue award.


    As one of the most professional awards in China, the selection of the golden image award is a boutique selected from all the films released in China that year. It has been highly praised by all sides for many years.


    Its fair and impartial selection method and excellent professionalism are deeply trusted by people from all walks of life.


    Feng Yufei is also actively preparing for the golden statue award.

 Chapter 3896

    In addition to the son of mankind, they also applied for several other works to participate in the selection.


    Every year, the media will guess the selected list and the real winners.


    This year''s "son of mankind" is undoubtedly the biggest hit and has attracted much attention. Both the box office and word-of-mouth can afford the three words "big hit".


    Both the plot and the actors in it are candidates for popular winners.


    Gu Tianrui also applied for the second film.


    Although his films are not very popular, they are made by professional directors after all, and have a good reputation.


    In particular, although the female star is only a newcomer, under the guidance of the director, her acting skills are very outstanding and her popularity is also very wide.


    Gu Tianrui plans to praise the newcomer and let the company have a top card first.


    It''s an important way to hold her to the prize.


    He held a meeting in the company and asked, "what award is possible for our female star?"


    "The best actress is definitely not good. It''s too popular. It''s impossible without excellent acting skills and box office reputation."


    "The best newcomer will choose an actor and an actress every year, which is still a little hopeful. But this year, Junya was born, and we can''t compare with others in all aspects. "


    "The best supporting actress certainly can''t do it. Our role is not a supporting actress."


    "Nothing else?" Gu Tianrui asked.


    "The others are the best director, the best photography and the best plot, which have nothing to do with her."


    Gu Tianrui said, "the best newcomer is not without a chance of winning. If Junya gets the best actress, she won''t care about the award of best newcomer. "


    The following people looked at each other: "but this award is very professional and high-quality, and the judges inside are very fair. We can only trust them. Human intervention is useless."


    "Don''t worry, I can operate." Gu Tianrui said.


    He knows that human intervention doesn''t work, but it might work to find Lu Yiyang.


    He already had his own plan in mind.


    Lu Yiyang was a little strange when he received Gu Tianrui''s call.


    They have never had a positive relationship. What is Gu Tianrui looking for?


    He picked it up.


    Gu Tianrui said with a smile on the phone: "Mr. Lu, we are also old acquaintances. Although we have always been very polite, can we have dinner together and discuss some cooperation?"


    "Doesn''t it seem necessary?"


    "Mr. Lu, if we don''t cooperate now, it doesn''t mean we won''t cooperate in the future."


    Lu Yiyang thought for a moment: "OK, you say a place."


    "It''s in the club near your company. We can have some wine together. If we''re close to you, you don''t need a motor car. Just walk. "


    Lu Yiyang agreed.


    He told Junya and picked up his coat.


    "Gu Tianrui must have a conspiracy to find you. Maybe it''s about the recent golden statue award. He has too many tricks. "


    "I''m just thinking about the awards, so I''m going to meet him tomorrow. Otherwise, he''s tampering in private. We don''t know what''s going on. " Lu Yiyang kissed her on the lip, "don''t worry, I know how to deal with it."


    Junya held him, arranged the tie knot on his tie, and said confidently, "then go and pay attention to safety. Gu Tianrui is a villain. "

 Chapter 3897

    "Then I''ll clean him up in a villain''s way." Lu Yiyang smiled confidently.


    He came to the club. Gu Tianrui had come and was hugging two women.


    Seeing Lu Yiyang, he slapped the two women on the waist and said, "wait for me in the hotel room."


    Then he stood up and said, "Mr. Lu, long time no see."


    "What can I do for you?" Lu Yiyang stood in front of him, tall and tall, and his momentum and figure fully pressed Gu Tianrui.


    The smile on Gu Tianrui''s face was a little frivolous: "please sit down, please sit down and say."


    Lu Yiyang sat down and said frankly, "for the golden statue award?"


    "Mr. Lu is really a happy man. He guessed at once. Then I won''t go around with you more. This year''s best actress and best newcomer awards, Junya and Xiao Xu of our company, all have great opportunities. "


    "Is Mr. Gu too confident?" There was a trace of irony in Lu Yiyang''s faint tone.


    Gu Tianrui smiled with a cigar: "yes, Xiao Xu is a little worse than Junya..."


    Lu Yiyang''s eyes are full of calm. Is it a little bad? It''s not a bit bad.


    "I think Junya''s best actress is for sure. So the best newcomer award is not that important to her, is it? It''s like having won the first place in the gold medal group, and the first place in the silver medal group is not particularly important. "


    Lu Yiyang asked faintly, "so?"


    "So I think Junya can either withdraw from the selection of the best newcomer. This opportunity is left to Xiao Xu of our company."


    "Are you so sure that Xiao Xu can get the best newcomer without Junya?" Lu Yiyang asked rhetorically, and the irony in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "As long as Junya doesn''t participate in the competition, there will be no other competitors." Gu Tianrui is very confident.


    "Then why should we let him out? Is it not good for Junya to win two awards? "


    Gu Tianrui raised his hand, took out a safe from the ground, put it on the table and opened it. It was full of dollars: "Mr. Lu, I know you are not short of money. But who is too rich? The project may fail, the movie box office may fail, and the lover may leave, but after giving you the money, it will completely belong to you. "


    He finished, put his arms on the armrest of the sofa and spit out a smoke ring carelessly.


    He knows that Junya is the daughter of mayor Jun, with ability, contacts and resources, but when it comes to money, it may not earn much. There are so many people in the studio and company. Which item does not cost money?


    Lu Yiyang''s details have nothing to say. Retired police officers, with the kind of income of the police, would not have been able to buy a toilet in Jingzhou City, where there is an inch of land and an inch of gold, if they had not followed Junya into the entertainment circle.


    Although they have a company and make money now, the gap is not a little big compared with the young master of their own jewelry family.


    So Gu Tianrui has this confidence. If he can''t buy Lu Yiyang''s choice, it''s not because of money, but because there isn''t enough money.


    Lu Yiyang glanced at the box. It was not big, but it was placed in a way enough to accommodate the most content, and all of them were US dollars, which was much higher than the domestic currency.


    He stretched out his hand, picked up a stack, looked at it, and said with a smile, "young master Gu, you are really willing to spend money."

 Chapter 3898

    "Mr. Lu, anyway, it''s a cost-effective deal for you and Junya." Gu Tianrui opened a bottle of red wine. When Lu Yiyang agreed, he raised a glass to celebrate with him.


    He guessed that Lu Yiyang would be moved.


    No one is tempted to refuse $10 million.


    Only his ancient young master is willing to spend money like this. He can''t give up his children and set up a wolf. Only by creating one or two first cards can he drive other artists.


    It''s not his word to spend money or anything.


    Lu Yiyang stood up, suddenly raised his hand and threw a pile of money on Gu Tianrui.


    "We have to get everything that belongs to us. Junya and I don''t want anything that shouldn''t belong to us. " Lu Yiyang looked at Gu Tianrui''s flighty eyes and said word by word.


    Then he turned and left.


    Gu Tianrui was so angry that he suddenly stood up.


    Several statements around him came forward and indicated with his eyes whether he wanted to follow.


    Gu Tianrui reached out and stopped them.


    He doesn''t want to make a big deal at the moment.


    However, those pictures just now are enough.


    Lu Yiyang, if you don''t drink, you''ll wait for the penalty bar.


    Lu Yiyang directly returned to the company, and Junya came forward: "come back so soon? What did Gu Tianrui say? "


    Lu Yiyang said the matter again.


    Junya frowned and said, "he thinks the golden statue award is run by their own family. If he wants to win the award, he will win the award? Not that I said, even I may not be able to win the prize. There are girls in other films this year. In one film, the performance of a 16-year-old newcomer is also commendable. What does he think this is? Want what you want, want what you don''t want? "


    "So ignore his villain''s heart." Lu Yiyang said.


    "This man is really a villain! It''s all wrong. "


    Lu Yiyang rubbed her hair with a smile.


    In the afternoon, Zheng Mi hurried into the office: "Mr. Lu is not good! There are rumors about you on the Internet. "


    "What scandal?" Lu Yiyang has always had little contact with women and doesn''t know where the scandal came from.


    "It''s about Gu Tianrui. You said that you spent money to let his artists withdraw from the selection in order to win the award for Junya."


    Lu Yiyang breathed a sigh of relief. If this is the case, he doesn''t care very much. What he doesn''t like most is getting involved in the gossip dispute between men and women.


    Zheng Mi handed him his mobile phone: "look, Mr. Lu, manager Qi is still waiting for a reply. How do you do public relations?"


    Lu Yiyang saw that this topic had entered the hot first, and talked about it one after another.


    In the picture, Lu Yiyang took the money and threw it to Gu Tianrui.


    The illustration of the whole picture is that Lu Yiyang bought the golden statue award trophy for Junya and wantonly sprinkled money.


    The picture was taken when Lu Yiyang saw Gu Tianrui in the morning.


    Because there was no sound deliberately, it seemed that Lu Yiyang was taking money to Gu Tianrui.


    The angle looks like a candid shot, so it''s normal to have no sound.


    There are already black fans following the end: "Lu Yiyang can''t wait to buy awards for Junya. Unfortunately, the golden statue award is too professional for him to intervene. So he asked other actors participating in the selection to withdraw from the selection so that Junya could win the award! "


    "People in the entertainment industry are really emerging one after another. Lu Yiyang looks like a talent. Who knows, he is also a hypocrite."

 Chapter 3899

    "What''s the use of the prize? The eyes of the masses are bright. "


    These comments were bought by Gu Tianrui and were put on the top.


    Those who spoke for Lu Yiyang and said that Junya''s acting skills were OK and that the box office and reputation were good were crowded below.


    A group of mockery on the network, black powder with rhythm to fly.


    The phone calls of Fenghuang Yufei''s public relations department were broken, and various media came to verify the news.


    The voice of sympathy for Gu Tianrui''s actress Xu Xiaoli was also increasing. She was quickly ranked second in the hot search list, and her microblog rose 600000 that night.


    A group of people with the names of Xu Xiaoli''s fans on their heads to resist Junya and Lu Yiyang.


    Although the black powder is very noisy, Xu Xiaoli has indeed gained fame and fans.


    But Lu Yiyang''s current position in the Jianghu is still there. Ordinary people don''t doubt him easily.


    However, many people asked him to respond and explain.


    He didn''t have a microblog, so everyone gathered under the microblogs of Junya, the company and Qitian to ask for an explanation and justice.


    Qi Tian came to ask Lu Yiyang for instructions: "Mr. Lu, please tell me what''s going on. I''ll arrange the PR process. "


    His ability is excellent. Even if it is true, he can cover it up with other things. For example, Lu Yiyang talks about cooperation with Gu Tianrui.


    However, generally speaking, when doing public relations, we should negotiate with the parties, so as not to make the preface of the content of public relations inconsistent with the later language, and the more attack, the more chaos.


    Lu Yiyang handed over the things in his hand and said, "look at this first. Let it out when necessary. No public relations for the time being. I want to see how Gu Tianrui does it. "


    "OK." Qi Tian answered.


    With Lu Yiyang and Junya, public relations measures are much better, and Qitian has a plan.


    Sure enough, Gu Tianrui has a backhand.


    He has calculated that if Junya doesn''t withdraw from the election, Xu Xiaoli''s possibility of winning the award is very low. This event gave him a taste of sweetness.


    Seeing that his artist Xu Xiaoli benefited, he asked Xu Xiaoli to completely withdraw from the selection of the golden statue award and asked her to send out such a microblog: "it''s a pity that he can''t continue to participate in the selection for various reasons. I''m sorry that the carefully prepared work lost its best chance. But I will try my best to win the next chance. "


    Her microblog came out as if she had to quit under duress.


    Although she didn''t name who made her do this, the outside world speculated that Feng Yufei must have tested her pressure.


    "Did Lu Yiyang let you quit?"


    "If you are coerced, tell us all! The world cannot be poisoned by money and power! "


    "Maybe Junya used some other means to force her to quit."


    "It seems that what happened before is true. Lu Yiyang couldn''t buy it, so he used other means behind it."


    In a few days, Xu Xiaoli has become a regular on the hot search list. She has been famous since childhood, and now everyone knows her name.


    All the negative curses were given to Lu Yiyang and Junya, as well as the whole phoenix flying.


    At this time, Qi Tian appeared.


    "I''ll see him at eight in the evening."


    His microblog identity is Feng Yufei''s public relations manager. This sentence is clear to clarify Lu Yiyang''s matter.


    So a simple sentence suddenly attracted countless attention.

 Chapter 3900

    Qi Tianfa''s words also suddenly appeared on the microblog hot search.


    What''s going on? How should Qi Tian clarify for Lu Yiyang?


    What''s right and wrong about the whole thing?


    A short sentence aroused everyone''s deep curiosity.


    Before eight o''clock in the evening, everyone was discussing the problem.


    In terms of microblog operation, it is found that the traffic has increased sharply, which has caused great pressure on their servers.


    Therefore, they temporarily convened the staff of the technology department to increase human and material resources and increase the bearing capacity of microblog, so as to calmly deal with the clarification at 8 p.m.


    Gu Tianrui also knew the news and said contemptuously, "I want to see them and how to clarify."


    "Didn''t Lu Yiyang refuse to accept my money? I didn''t spend a penny. Instead, I held Xu Xiaoli out and became a popular artist who can go on the hot search with just one word. I''m afraid Lu Yiyang never thought of this. "


    The assistant complimented: "it''s still Mr. Gu''s old way of doing things, so that Lu Yiyang had to be led by our nose and praised our artists for free."


    "After a while, let''s see how he clarifies and washes white for himself." Gu Tianrui can''t wait to see a good play.


    At night, eight o''clock sharp.


    Qi Tian''s microblog released the same video as Gu Tianrui before, but the shooting angle is different.


    Let''s see, what''s good about this? How do I wash it?


    Lu Yiyang still took the money and threw it in front of Gu Tianrui, but this time, Gu Tianrui''s ugly expression was more magnified.


    But someone immediately responded that this version of the video has sound!


    Instead of the last version, complete mime.


    Everyone quickly turned on the sound.


    The sound inside is clear to the ear and completely reproduces the dialogue between Gu Tianrui and Lu Yiyang from beginning to end.


    "So I think Junya can either withdraw from the selection of the best newcomer. This opportunity is left to Xiao Xu of our company." The voice of Gu Tianrui came.


    Gu Tianrui''s defiant tone sounded particularly harsh: "Mr. Lu, I know you are not short of money. But who is too rich? The project may fail, the movie box office may fail, and the lover may leave, but after giving you the money, it will completely belong to you. "


    After several conversations, Lu Yiyang threw the money to him and replied with a loud voice: "we should get everything that belongs to us. Junya and I don''t want anything that shouldn''t belong to us. "


    After the sound in this video is released, the meaning is completely different from the previous silent video.


    After watching the previous video, you will think that Lu Yiyang took the money to win the award for Junya and eliminate his competitors.


    Listening to this voice, we will know that this is completely Lu Yiyang''s refusal to buy Gu Tianrui.


    In the video, he enunciated words with standard clarity, heard every word clearly, and made it clear what was the truth.


    After the video was released, Lu Yiyang and Junya''s fans shouted fun and immediately left a message: "reverse! Lu Yiyang refused to buy Gu Tianrui! "


    "The thief shouted to catch the thief. Gu Tianrui threw money to buy a prize and was refused. He became angry and splashed dirty water on Lu Yiyang!"


    "My idol will never let me down. Gu Tianrui and Xu Xiaoli get out of the entertainment industry!"


    The major media also quickly followed up and forwarded videos one after another for fear that they would fall behind and lose their popularity.

 Chapter 3901

    Qi Tian sent this video without any copywriting, but it was like sitting on a rocket and quickly came to the first place in microblog hot search.


    More and more people came in to watch.


    Gu Tianrui couldn''t take the rhythmic black powder at all.


    Because this version of the video is really too clear to show the whole story in front of everyone.


    In terms of microblog, although more people have been added to deal with the hot spots of the eight o''clock file for a long time, they almost collapsed several times.


    Netizens have logged in to watch videos and forward comments.


    Many more people stood up and spoke fairly for Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    In particular, the hot spot of "the son of mankind" has not dissipated. Lu Yiyang and Junya in the eyes of many passers-by fans are the tenacious heroes and heroines in the film. Their feelings for them have continued from the film to reality. They are willing to turn them around when they see such powerful face slapping evidence.


    Under Xu Xiaoli''s microblog, there was a lot of scolding, scolding her for being a show, scolding her for being cheap and being good, scolding her for pretending that she was not qualified to win the prize, and slandering Junya for spending money to let her quit.


    She was so scolded that she had to close the comments.


    Excited fans and netizens flocked to her film to score, which directly scored her film with 7 points to 3 points.


    After she closed the comments, passers-by who had no place to vent went directly to their company''s official blog and asked ancient and modern entertainment to come forward and make a public apology!


    Gu Tianrui was still smoking cigars in the office.


    After eight o''clock, he opened his microblog and was stunned by the abuse.


    He couldn''t wait to open Qi Tianfa''s microblog before he saw the original video.


    He realized that although he had set up cameras in several places and deliberately photographed all this, once Lu Yiyang didn''t listen to his opinions, he photographed it and slandered him.


    However, Lu Yiyang is not fooling around, especially with so many years of experience as a police officer. The tie clip on his tie is also a miniature camera, which takes pictures of everything.


    Lu Yiyang deliberately sent out the video slowly. He didn''t turn his face until he had fermented enough slander on the Internet.


    The longer things ferment, the louder the face!


    Gu Tianrui pressed out his cigar and said to his assistant, "give me Qi Tian''s clarification video!"


    "Young master Gu can''t go down. I''ve tried it with the public relations manager just now. Fenghuang Yufei used her contacts to put the video on the top. And said to Fang Ming, "it''s going to top for a week!"


    "How about Xu Xiao leaving there?" Gu Tianrui is most worried about this problem.


    "I was scolded to close the comment. The judges of the golden statue award agreed to her withdrawal. "


    "Shit, these old ghosts!" Gu Tianrui sent the notice of withdrawal to the judges. In fact, he made progress by retreating, and showed Xu Xiaoli''s pity and helplessness by fermentation on the Internet.


    The judges of the golden statue award loved talents and wanted to stay.


    But as soon as Lu Yiyang''s clarification video came out tonight, they agreed to her withdrawal application.


    This made Gu Tianrui almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    In the entertainment industry, he is really bad at chess.


    At the same time, Lu Yiyang was interviewed by an online media.


    The hostess talked and laughed. Referring to this question, she smiled and asked, "the video event of Yiyang has been clarified today. Are you prepared for everything?"

 Chapter 3902

    "Maybe it comes from my habit when I was a police officer. They all say that I have strong anti reconnaissance ability and habitually take various protective measures to protect my rights and interests. For example, the previous video was actually captured by the micro camera on my tie... "


    The hostess stepped back in shock and said, "don''t you take a picture of the whole process of our interview tonight?"


    "Of course not. I''m wearing a bow tie tonight." Lu Yiyang said humorously.


    The audience applauded and laughed in unison.


    He then added: "I won''t use these on normal occasions. I''m a retired police officer and know to protect other people''s privacy. Only when you do encounter difficult people and problems will you do so. "


    There was another clapping sound under the stage.


    Lu Yiyang aimed at everyone and said with a smile, "it''s also very tiring to be an actor and a policeman at the same time, okay? I don''t want to work so hard. "


    In this interview, Lu Yiyang went against the normal of high and cold before, chatted very happily with the host and the audience, and made the people on the scene cry out.


    This has also become a gimmick of the media this time.


    After the interview, the media quickly broadcast the interview, with the title "double sided Lu Yiyang, show you Lu Yiyang''s unknown side".


    And also specifically stated that this video is practical with Qi Tian''s video, and the effect is better.


    Sure enough, everyone flocked to see this video to further understand why Lu Yiyang photographed his meeting with Gu Tianrui.


    Lu Yiyang also explained to you from the side that he shot it because he was on guard against Gu Tianrui himself, but at other times, he would not shoot casually, because he respected everyone''s privacy.


    This time, in fact, is a further explanation and aftermath of the whole public relations.


    Fans are happy to see this interview video, because the cold Lu Yiyang not only laughs, but also shows a humorous side.


    "Lu Yiyang smiled and looked at it. Really, I found it when I saw his play before. But he laughs so little. "


    "How about a happier play or movie? Please laugh more."


    "I would be very happy if I could be photographed by Lu Yiyang. I will, I will! "


    In short, the aftermath of this video is well grasped.


    The combination of the two videos not only eliminated the adverse effects of the incident, but also greatly improved Lu Yiyang''s popularity.


    The attention of the golden statue award has also been improved.


    As for Gu Tianrui, there is no way to break through the impact of Lu Yiyang''s public relations.


    In fact, Lu Yiyang''s video is conclusive;


    It is said that people shoot infringement casually. Obviously, they shoot first and release video first.


    Gu Tianrui was severely beaten and had to give up Xu Xiaoli''s election.


    Xu Xiaoli''s reputation has been beaten out, but what he has beaten out has become a curse. If he wants to wash white, he doesn''t know how long it will take.


    ¡­¡­


    the two phoenixes fly side by side.


    Qi Tian sat opposite Lu Yiyang and said with a smile, "Mr. Lu, I''ll be busy first. I will make proper arrangements for the follow-up. "


    "Good." Lu Yiyang nodded.


    After he left, Junya came in with a bunch of flowers in her hand.


    "Why, now you sent me flowers?" Lu Yiyang stood up and came to her, "is he reminding me that my husband is unqualified?"

 Chapter 3903

    "I saw it when I passed by and bought two bundles. I put one in my office and brought the other for you. "


    "I was just sent by the way."


    Junya planted flowers, turned back and kissed him on the lips. Lu Yiyang smiled.


    "By the way, Qi Tian came just now, because the nomination of the golden statue award has come out. He came to discuss with me how to deal with public relations in case of an accident. We won eight nominations, including the best male and female host, the best newcomer, the best female partner, the best director and the best plot award. "


    "So much?" It''s a great surprise that Junya has won so many nominations.


    The key is that these awards are important.


    The golden statue award has always been very professional, and the dark scenes are the least. Everyone competes privately, and the judges are involved in very few cases.


    It''s hard to describe the joy of being recognized by the golden statue award.


    Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "I knew for a long time that with your strength, you can."


    "Let''s get ready. Even if we don''t get the award, the nomination is a great affirmation for us. " Junya nodded.


    "Yes, the competition for awards is very fierce. Just the best male and female master award, there are several old opera bones. "


    Junya said with a smile, "yes, so it doesn''t matter whether you can take it or not."


    "There is also a strong competitor for the award of best actor, Huang Ping in the hands of Huang Meiling of Jintian entertainment. According to external rumors, Huang Ping is Huang Meiling''s nephew, so he is very much admired. The artistic film he made this year has remarkable acting skills. "


    "Huang Meiling said she wanted to sign Zhao Jinxiu, but they just avoided it. My good impression of her is limited, but I will cooperate with her soon. I still hope Huang Ping''s exposure can go up. " Junya said.


    "Business is business. Although her approach is impersonal, it maximizes interests." Lu Yiyang said, "at that time, wait and see."


    After discussing with Lu Yiyang, Junya whispered for a while before going out.


    Junya returned to the office and called Huanhuan: "Huanhuan, are all the ancient costume TV series" the legend of the demon fox "prepared recently?"


    "It''s all right. It''s going to be filmed tomorrow. All the actors have been finalized. All the contracts have been printed yesterday. As long as they are all signed, there''s no problem. "


    "OK, you focus on follow-up and report to me if you have any problems."


    Go out with joy.


    After a while, she came back: "sister Junya, the contracts of other actors have been returned. One of the actors can''t sign temporarily. Just now, the project manager was half angry. "


    "Which one?" Junya is also a little strange.


    "It''s the one named Huang Ping."


    Junya certainly remembers the name. Huang Ping is not well-known. He made idol dramas when he was very young and became popular for some time.


    Later, it didn''t appear again for about ten years. This time, I made a literary film before returning.


    He was nominated for the golden statue award and returned to the public''s vision.


    "This time he was able to take part in the legend of evil Fox and become a very important male third, but Huang Meiling fought for a long time. Huang Meiling not only called Chris and me, but also visited the company several times. " Junya asked, "if you don''t sign now, don''t sign?"

 Chapter 3904

    "Yes, we''ve been talking about him for at least three or four months, including audition, makeup setting and so on. We also paid a lot of manpower. The shooting will start tomorrow. Our contracts have been sent, and the lawyers are with us. They just wait for them to write and sign. Who knows, Huang Meiling suddenly said politely that Huang Ping''s schedule is limited and can''t come! "


    "Don''t say the project manager is angry, I am also angry! How much time have we wasted on this Huang Ping! It''s good for them to say no. Everyone else signed, but he didn''t. "


    Jun Ya comforted: "communicate with them and see what the reason is."


    "Huang Meiling said that she was busy now and would come to apologize in person another day. Well said, is it over to apologize? " Huanhuan''s temper is always very explosive, especially when it comes to things.


    "Then there is no room for maneuver." Junya said, "it''s no use getting angry. Let''s make a new appointment right away."


    Huanhuan''s temper came and went quickly, and said, "we were already preparing to re appoint people just now, but the time was in a hurry, so it was more troublesome."


    "Good." Junya nodded, "as long as the contract is not signed for one day, it will inevitably encounter such things. Be prepared. "


    "I know. I''ve encountered it before. For example, if someone is really ill or injured, or the contract terms are not negotiated, it really can''t be signed. But I''ve never met such a. It''s obviously that Huang Meiling sees that Huang Ping is going to win a prize. She feels that the third male play doesn''t deserve their family. "


    In fact, Junya also has this conjecture, but Huanhuan put it forward frankly.


    Huanhuan said: "they think Huang Ping''s award must be a nail on the bench. It''s certain."


    "It''s no wonder they think so, because literary and artistic films themselves are the hot winners. Among the award-winning works every year, literary and artistic films have the upper hand. After all, the awards themselves tend to films with strong cultural atmosphere, which is understandable. "


    "Does he think he can beat Mr. Lu? Even if he won the prize, should he be so dishonest? "


    "Or what? People don''t sign contracts, and we can''t effectively take up legal weapons to protect ourselves. " Junya said with a smile.


    Huanhuan also knows that this loss can only be eaten.


    What else can I do when I meet someone like each other?


    Huang Meiling was very popular and sent a text message to Junya: "Miss Jun, I''m really sorry. Our schedule has a little conflict, so there''s really no way for Huang Ping to sign this contract. Please understand. In two days, I will come to the door and apologize in person. In addition, I will try my best to cooperate if I have the opportunity to cooperate in the future. Please understand. "


    The other party''s attitude was very sincere and polite. Junya had to put it aside for the time being.


    But just as Huanhuan said, can one or two apologies make up for the waste of so much material and human resources?


    When Lu Yiyang knew about this, he laughed it off and said, "there''s no way to do this. Let''s do it first. Some accounts are left for later. "


    ¡­¡­


    The awarding ceremony of the golden statue award was held as scheduled.


    On that day, the stars gathered and shone brightly.


    Although the weather has begun to turn cold, the stars still wear thin clothes.

 Chapter 3905

    All the stars present were dressed in exquisite high-end custom clothes, focusing on showing their figure, and did not pay attention to the temperature at all.


    All the popular young students and second and third tier artists from various entertainment companies came together, and there were also a lot of old opera bones.


    Although Gu Tianrui has experienced so many things, with his thick skin, he won''t take these things to heart at all.


    He not only attended, but also appeared at the scene with Xu Xiaoli and Jun Xue.


    Xu Xiaoli''s appearance attracted criticism for a while, but they all seemed to ignore it and stayed on the red carpet without fear of other people''s gossip.


    Jun Ya said to Lu Yiyang, "I''m afraid Xu Xiaoli will be very popular in the future. Because I really don''t care about the discussions around me. "


    Lu Yiyang smiled and shook his head slightly.


    When he and Junya appeared, there was a warm click of the shutter.


    Lu Yiyang screamed all around! Male god! Look at me, look at me! "


    "Junya, I love you!"


    "Lu Yiyang Junya is fine!"


    Lu Yiyang''s eyes turned to the fans who said to make them good, and there burst out a burst of amazing laughter and screams.


    Immediately, Junya and Lu Yiyang came to the stage and signed their names on the curtain.


    Jun Xue hasn''t stepped down yet. Seeing Junya coming forward, she paused, smiled and said, "sister."


    Since her debut in ancient and modern entertainment, she has not participated in many films and television, but she has also been on many variety shows under the identity of mayor Jun''s daughter and Junya''s sister.


    The host recognized her as Junya''s sister and did not urge her to step down.


    She came forward and stood beside Junya, leaned close to Junya and took a group photo with her.


    She knows that her qualifications are limited and she doesn''t have any acting skills. If she can shoot variety shows and go on the show, she can make money. Naturally, she won''t miss the opportunity to rub Junya''s heat.


    There was a touch of alienation between Junya''s eyebrows and eyes, and his attitude towards Junxue was also cold.


    Jun Xue couldn''t help saying, "sister, smile."


    Junya smiled, but did not approach her. Instead, she took wing Yang''s hand and smiled at the media.


    In other words, in front of the media, she didn''t even bother to play with Junxue.


    The media also found this and stopped filming their sisters, but aimed at Junya and Lu Yiyang: "Miss Jun, Mr. Lu, this way! Please aim at us! "


    Jun Xue was angry. She didn''t have any welcome at the scene, but Junya was too lazy to take her with her.


    Looking at Junya, she is wearing the latest clothes of famous Italian brands and the latest Yun''s jewelry on her hands and neck. The whole person is shining. She is not inferior among the big stars.


    Major brands are competing to send clothes to Junya. This year, several media are guessing which brand Junya will choose.


    When I think about myself, I went to several second tier brands to find someone to borrow clothes. People said they had lent them to other artists. I''m afraid I''ll hit my shirt if I lend them to her again.


    Junxue had no choice but to borrow clothes of an ordinary brand, which was eclipsed by Junya under the magnesium lamp.


    She looked at Junya''s long snow-white skirt. She couldn''t help getting angry and subconsciously stepped on Junya''s skirt.

 Chapter 3906

    Lu Yiyang''s emergency response ability is very fast. As soon as Junxue stepped down, he found it and immediately pulled Junya into his arms.


    Wearing high heels, Junya not only didn''t fall, but lay in Lu Yiyang''s arms in an extremely loving posture.


    This pose murdered many photographers'' films at once.


    On the other side, Jun Xue didn''t step on Junya''s skirt and almost fell down.


    Her high heels are very high. If she falls, it will be extremely ugly. In her hurry, Jun Xue grabbed the wrist of a man beside her.


    The male star next to her held her. Jun Xue said with a sigh of relief, "thank you."


    Out of politeness, the male star held her hand and accompanied her to the stage.


    Although there was no shame, the movement of Jun Xue was very loud this time, and the eyes under the stage turned to her one after another.


    The live broadcast immediately spread their pictures. The male star is called Yang Kehan. He is a member of Ye''s media. His ability and appearance are very outstanding. He has competed with Lu Yiyang for resources under the disturbance of his agent before.


    But he didn''t have any bad thoughts. Later, after changing his agent, he had no intersection with Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    His development is good, and he also nominated the best male host award this time.


    He has been making TV dramas for a long time and has many fans.


    Jun Xue''s fall just now made it clear in the eyes of the audience and fans that it was deliberately bumped into Yang Kehan''s arms.


    The fans were going crazy and asked in the barrage, "who''s that woman? Are you from the same company as Kehan? "


    "Have they ever cooperated?"


    "Why did that woman throw herself into her arms?"


    "Cheap X! Bitch X! " Some excited fans directly scolded the worst words.


    After a while, someone found out the information of Jun Xue, and the fans couldn''t help scolding: "it was the stepdaughter of mayor Jun. no wonder others didn''t take care of her."


    "A woman without works seduces our male gods in public. I don''t know how many wild men she has seduced in private."


    "Our male god is such a gentleman that he still supports her to step down. I''m so angry!"


    "But you see, Yang Kehan doesn''t want to see her at all. As soon as he steps down, he will stay away from her. He won''t dump her!"


    "Well done, male god!"


    "Male god, sit away. Don''t be stuck on your body by this dog skin plaster."


    Where Jun Xue doesn''t know, she has been scolded bloody.


    Her face is a little ugly.


    He looked in the direction of Jun Xue, with a chill in his eyes.


    "Did you just twist your foot?" When Lu Yiyang took back his sight and looked at Junya, he had become concerned and gentle.


    "No, just a little uncomfortable all of a sudden."


    "Jun Xue almost stepped on your skirt and made you fall." Lu Yiyang said, "next time I''ll ask the organizers to let them stay away from this kind of woman."


    Junya nodded gently: "maybe I have a cold, so I''m a little cold and dizzy."


    Lu Yiyang took off his coat and put it on her.


    A camera immediately captured this picture and recorded their love.


    The golden statue award was broadcast live, and the picture was soon sent to the audience.


    In the barrage painted by the audience, there was a sound of eating dog food to full.

 Chapter 3907

    Many people looked at them with star eyes and fainted with envy.


    Even many artists can''t help but envy. They especially know how rare it is to get a sincere love in this seductive entertainment industry.


    Seeing others help each other, you will also hope that you can get the same feelings.


    Huang Ping came over before the ceremony and said, "Miss Jun, Mr. Lu, I''m sorry, because the schedule is a little conflicting, so I can''t sign your contract."


    "Before signing the contract, we have no constraints on each other." Lu Yiyang looked at him, and Huang Ping suddenly felt the great pressure coming from his sight.


    He hardened his head and said, "it''s our fault that we didn''t coordinate the schedule."


    Lu Yiyang smiled calmly: "when you took the initiative to find us before, it didn''t mean that you haven''t worked for a long time, so you will cooperate with us?"


    Huang Ping really put off this job because he nominated the best actor and was very hopeful of winning the award.


    The agent analyzed the pros and cons to him and said that if he only took a male three part this time, he would reduce his value.


    He forced a calm smile: "this moment, that moment."


    Lu Yiyang showed a smile that could not see the true meaning and said, "then congratulations to Mr. Huang. He will get the best actor as soon as possible. There is a bright future."


    Huang Ping knows that the other party has seen through his ideas and the agent''s plans.


    He calmly returned to his seat, and Huang Meiling''s words echoed in her ears: "Lu Yiyang has won the golden statue award once. This time he is a commercial film, yours is a literary film, and you have a greater hope of winning the award. Once you win the prize, there will be as many men as three. So I turned you down this time. "


    "What if I offended Lu Yiyang and Junya?" He remembered being careful.


    "What else can I do? You can''t let the movie king play the third man, can you? What would others say? When I first made this literary film, I didn''t think I would win a prize. As long as you win the prize, there are many resources. Lu Yiyang and Junya can''t cover so many Tianguan with one hand. "


    "When you see them, be polite and don''t hit the smiling face, they won''t really do anything."


    Huang Ping finally agreed to Huang Meiling''s proposal.


    Thinking of Huang Meiling''s words, he felt much more comfortable. When he saw the flowers in front of him, the music sounded. It turned out that the award ceremony was about to begin.


    The award ceremony also officially began. The host made witty remarks and soon made the whole audience laugh.


    The stage was shining with light, and several old opera bones came to the stage to make speeches and speeches.


    Such a large venue became quiet and solemn.


    Junya felt that she was suddenly nervous and said that it was false not to win the prize.


    Who doesn''t want to get the double recognition of the market and awards?


    Especially sitting here, when all the atmosphere is set to the extreme, the affirmation from the trophy affects the heart even more.


    Lu Yiyang held her hand and smiled at her.


    Junya''s tension gradually dissipated, and the idea of winning suddenly faded down.


    Perhaps nothing is comparable to his handshake and his smile.


    "What we are going to present now is the Best Newcomer Award. One is a male artist and the other is a female artist. Let''s take the lead in announcing the name of the male artist. He is Han Xi. "

 Chapter 3908

    Everyone applauded collectively. Han Xi is a member of Lixin media. His films made at the beginning of this year have achieved great success.


    This award is well deserved.


    "The female artist of the best newcomer award is... Junya!"


    Junya was calm just now, but when she suddenly heard her name, she couldn''t help but be stunned. Lu Yiyang called her, and she reacted.


    She was busy getting up, but she was still wearing Lu Yiyang''s coat. She sat down again with some embarrassment. Lu Yiyang helped her take off her coat before she walked towards the stage.


    The host smiled and said, "you can imagine how cold our venue is. Everyone is insisting because of their love for art. Of course, we envy the tenderness of having a boyfriend who can take off his clothes. "


    There was a good laugh under the stage.


    Junya received the award. He didn''t know how to step down. He was so nervous that he sweated in his palm.


    Obviously, it''s not the first time to participate in a big scene


    Next, other awards were presented.


    The son of mankind won several group awards, such as best costume, best modeling, best film and so on.


    Zhang Qiming also won the best director award.


    When the best actress was awarded, Junya felt that she had nothing to do with herself. She felt very happy to get one of them.


    "Best actress, Junya!" When such a voice sounded on the stage, Junya was stunned and went on stage.


    Everyone applauded.


    Junya stood on the stage and there were many people under the stage, but only Lu Yiyang was the clearest in her sight.


    This time, she no longer came to the stage and stepped down as she did just now.


    She cleared her throat and said with a smile, "I''m really surprised, so I can''t even say anything just now. I can only say thank you. When I stepped down just now, I was thinking that if I had a second chance to take office, maybe next year, maybe the next year, I must organize my language well. But I didn''t expect that the newly organized language will come in handy right now. "


    Everyone in the audience laughed because her ideas actually represented the aspirations of many winners.


    "Thank you, I won''t say more this time. When I came on stage, I remembered what the most important person in my life told me. When we saw a good script, a good role and the growth of the characters, we had an uncontrollable impulse to perform. It is not only to experience other people''s lives, but also to give our own memories and future children, leaving us precious wealth. Thank you. "


    When she stepped down, applause broke out for a long time.


    When she returned to her seat, other awards were still going on, and Junya smiled like a happy child.


    The next big play is the best actor award.


    Lu Yiyang has won this award once. This time, the strong competitor also includes Huang Ping of Jintian entertainment, so it is difficult for everyone to judge whether Lu Yiyang will win this award for the second time or Huang Ping who participated in literary and artistic films will win this award.


    As usual, the probability of winning literary and artistic films will be higher.


    But sometimes, the judges will also consider factors such as market and reputation.


    Although literary and artistic films pay attention to shooting, the market has always been very bad. Even if they can be released, it is difficult to achieve high box office.

 Chapter 3909

    So Huang Ping and Lu Yiyang are both popular, but who is the flower


    The host on the stage is also guessing: "who''s the flower? Let''s invite Mr. Yao Junkun, the most prosperous producer, to draw the prize for us."


    After Yao Junkun came to the stage, he picked up the envelope of the lottery.


    He said with a smile: "in fact, I''m also very nervous. It''s hard to avoid being nervous about opening such an important award for the first time."


    Everyone laughed.


    He then opened the envelope and said with a smile: "this time, the best male master award of the golden statue award will be awarded to..."


    The cameras under the stage were parallel and aimed at the five candidates.


    Lu Yiyang smiled calmly, and there was a little imperceptible tension in Huang Ping''s smile.


    The other three have different expressions, but they are experienced people who control their subtle emotions well.


    Yao Junkun sold a pass, did not say his name, but continued: "in our circle, some people strive to pursue the commercial value of works, while others achieve the ultimate cultural and artistic value of works. But there are also those who seek a balance between business and art. Too high artistry will inevitably be too high and too few, and too high commerce will have no aftertaste. If the balance is taken, it is difficult to control the heat. However, this film achieves a relative balance and reflects on human nature when considering the degree of Commerce. So the winner of the best male host this time is Lu Yiyang! "


    Lu Yiyang stood up and walked towards the stage.


    Huang Ping''s face is obviously lost. Even if his acting skills are good, he tries to hide his emotions, but the embarrassment on his face is also obvious.


    It was hard for him to encounter such an artistic work. However, he was sniped by Lu Yiyang''s work halfway.


    He clapped his hands numbly. He didn''t listen to a word what Lu Yiyang said on the stage. He only heard a lot of laughter around him, and the atmosphere was pushed very high.


    There was also a voice congratulating Lu Yiyang in the barrage. Junya sat down and saw Lu Yiyang with a bright temperament on the stage. His eyes were full of smiles.


    When Lu Yiyang stepped down, she reached out and took his hand. Knowing that the camera had been following her, she restrained herself, so she didn''t jump into his arms and hug him.


    Although there is no intimate action, the eyes of the two people have explained everything.


    The best female match was also awarded, which was undoubtedly picked by Su Ling.


    When Su Ling stood on the stage, her clip was playing behind, which was completely different from what she looked like now.


    She herself is clever and lovely, and her makeup is very fresh and simple, like an undergrad student.


    In the film, she was valiant and resolute. Relying on her makeup and acting skills, she created a completely different role from herself.


    Based on this, the judges presented the award to her.


    Su Ling was so excited that she was incoherent on the stage that tears fell down.


    The host played a round game, and the people under the stage laughed well until she calmed down.


    Su Linglian said several thanks, and his voice choked.


    When she stepped down, Junya gave her a thumb in the dark.


    Su Ling broke his tears into a smile and showed a pure smile.


    The camera kept catching their wonderful scenes.


    The award ceremony of the golden statue award came to an end.


    Everyone went out one by one in order.


    Many big stars come by RV, with high comfort and confidentiality, and are free from being tracked by reporters.

 Chapter 3910

    Lu Yiyang and Junya got on the bus. They were still immersed in their emotions just now. They looked at each other and smiled. They couldn''t help showing their smiling faces.


    "Son of mankind" won so many important awards, which is not only an affirmation of the film, but also of great significance to the development of the company.


    Feng Yufei has been looked down upon by people since she appeared in the public''s field of vision. Up to now, it has been hot for a while. It has taken only half a year and a film. It has been a great miracle in the circle.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of her general status, Jun Xue doesn''t have an RV. She can only take a multi person bus with people from ancient and modern entertainment companies.


    This is normal in any industry. People with outstanding contributions and ability get good resources.


    This is especially true in the entertainment industry, so this is why so many people try their best to climb up in order to speak and play.


    Jun Xue came out a little upset. Although she came to the award ceremony tonight, she didn''t even get another shot.


    There was no discussion on the Internet about her appearance.


    Because Yang Kehan helped her, Yang Kehan''s fans also called her "that woman" and "that woman". They didn''t even want to mention her name.


    Jun Xue went to the parking lot to take the bus. On the way, someone suddenly threw an egg on her face.


    Then several rotten vegetable leaves hit her face.


    These are all fans of Yang Kehan, who are in an extreme mood. Tonight, Jun Xue''s behavior seems to them to be throwing himself into their male god.


    Several people discussed it and decided to block Junxue and give her a blow.


    Originally, they may not really be able to block Jun Xue, but they just came to take a chance. They didn''t expect that their luck was good. They actually saw Jun Xue.


    Of course, the things on hand will not be idle. They are all greeted on Jun Xue''s head.


    Egg white and egg white mixed together and flowed down from her hair. She soon spent her makeup, and then pasted a few vegetable leaves. It looked embarrassed.


    Reporters come to chase big stars in the parking lot. Of course, many people go through secret channels and have many bodyguards. They can''t shoot anything at all.


    Seeing that there was no news, I saw Jun Xue like this. Of course, I took pictures of her immediately.


    "Stop shooting!" Jun Xue shouted with a crying voice, separating the vegetable leaves on her hair, "I told you not to shoot!"


    The fans who threw things saw that there was a reporter. They were afraid of being photographed. They quickly left and disappeared without a trace.


    The reporter is still shooting Junxue.


    Until the ancient and modern entertainment bus stopped in front of her and took her into the car.


    After getting on the bus, she was ridiculed by the female artists of the same company.


    Jun Xue is ashamed and angry. She wants to die.


    When Junya and Lu Yiyang''s car passed by, they saw the mess outside. Junya asked, "what''s going on outside?"


    Zheng Mi called a familiar reporter, hung up and said, "Miss Jun, it''s Jun Xue who was thrown eggs. Didn''t she slip her feet into Yang Kehan''s arms at night? Yang Kehan''s fans have a lot of opinions about her. It may be an egg thrown by Yang Kehan''s fans. "


    Junya nodded and didn''t speak. At night, Junxue wanted to step on her skirt. She knew it in her heart.


    If Lu Yiyang hadn''t protected her, she would have been ashamed on the spot.

 Chapter 3911

    And wearing such high heels, falling off the stage and even getting hurt.


    It''s just the situation at that time. It''s inconvenient to argue with Jun Xue.


    Now Junxue is just retribution.


    Zheng Mi asked, "Mr. Lu, do you want me to find someone to teach Jun Xue a lesson?"


    Lu Yiyang nodded: "yes. But don''t make things too big. "


    "OK, I have discretion."


    The RV went downstairs to Lu Yiyang''s apartment.


    A car has been parked over there.


    Su Ling came up to them with tears in her eyes and said, "Junya, I came to thank you specially."


    "It''s too serious. You''ve thanked us a lot on the stage." Junya smiled, "Baba''s coming is not afraid of trouble."


    "I still want to thank you personally for giving me the opportunity and encouragement to try more. It also makes me feel that performance is an endless road. " Su Ling bowed to her sincerely.


    "I''ve received your thanks. Go back quickly. It''s late." Junya said with a smile.


    "Well, goodbye Junya, goodbye Mr. Lu."


    Su Ling got in the car and left.


    Junya watched her leave, smiled and said, "so she really wasn''t polluted by this circle and always kept her original heart. It''s also a rare thing. "


    "Your vision is also very rare. The people you see are very accurate." Lu Yiyang smiled and praised.


    "Are you going to praise me all the time?"


    Lu Yiyang raised his eyebrow: "of course, because your benefits can''t be boasted, and it''s worth boasting all the time."


    Junya smiled happily.


    Lu Yiyang asked, "by the way, I was a little uncomfortable just now. Is it better now?"


    "It''s ok now. It may have been a little cold just now. I met Jun Xue again, so I''m a little uncomfortable."


    "I''ll go with you for an examination tomorrow. Consider it a routine physical examination. " Lu Yiyang spoke with concern.


    "Yes." Junya followed his footsteps and walked towards the apartment.


    Su Ling''s car went out from Junya to the downstairs of his artist apartment.


    A luxury car parked low-key not far from the street.


    As soon as Su Ling''s car appeared, his mobile phone rang. Mingrui''s calm voice came from the opposite side: "don''t move downstairs. I''ll pick you up."


    Su Ling''s heart pounded.


    When she attended the award ceremony tonight, his voice and face flashed in her heart.


    However, because of his status, it is impossible to accompany her to the ceremony.


    But after the award ceremony, it was too late. She was embarrassed to disturb Mingrui, so she didn''t call him.


    Hearing that he was nearby, all her thoughts became real.


    When her car stopped, she told the driver to have a rest first.


    The car drove. Mingrui''s car came into her sight and stopped in front of her.


    Su Ling got on the bus and put a bunch of lilies in front of her: "congratulations."


    "Thank you." Su Ling held the lily and thought it was more valuable than the trophy.


    "I watched it all in the evening. You did a great job." Mingrui''s voice is mellow and his words are very moving.


    Su Ling blinked: "have you seen it?"


    "I can''t go with you, at least in front of the screen." He smiled.


    Su Ling also laughed: "was I ugly at that time? A well thought out speech is not complete. My mind is blank. I only say thank you for this and thank you for that. "


    "It''s not ugly. No one looks better than you." Mingrui lightly holds her hand.

 Chapter 3912

    Su Ling''s heart began to jump again.


    She pursed her lips: "I could have done better..."


    "Already very good. The rest of the speech will be given at the next prize. " He was noble and cold, but he was gentle and considerate in front of her.


    Su Ling''s heart was filled with his words, and the regret gradually dissipated.


    "I''ll go eat with you." Mingrui said with a smile, "although I know the agent always doesn''t let you eat."


    "I''ll eat it secretly." Su Ling smiled and leaned on his shoulder.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Xue was hit by a hot search.


    Although many people think she deserves it, some people still think that such behavior of fans is too much.


    Gu Tianrui took this opportunity to let Jun Xue cry. Although she stood on the top of the controversial wind and waves, she also let many people know Jun Xue''s name.


    Overnight, she finally had the heat she had dreamed of. Although the heat was not big enough, it was very good for a female star at her level.


    Early the next morning, Lu Yiyang accompanied Junya to the hospital.


    "I haven''t been ill for a long time. It must be no problem." Junya was pushed into the examination room.


    Lu Yiyang solemnly said, "whether you are ill or not, you should check."


    For a moment last night, her face was very pale, which made him nervous.


    It was his last patience to delay until now.


    Just about to do the examination, the doctor came out: "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, this examination can''t be done."


    "Why? What''s wrong with Junya''s body? " Lu Yiyang asked.


    "That''s not true. Don''t be nervous. It''s just that we suspect that she is pregnant, so we need to have an examination to make sure before we can decide whether to have another examination. "


    "Pregnant?"


    "It''s possible, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Yiyang''s heart was suddenly filled with joy. He rushed in and helped Junya sit up. His movements and body were very careful.


    "Let''s check whether we are pregnant first." Lu Yiyang said, his voice trembling with joy.


    Junya couldn''t help laughing: "the doctor just said it was possible, but he didn''t say sure. Don''t be happy so early so that you won''t be disappointed later. "


    "I know." Lu Yiyang understood the truth, but he couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    He and Junya didn''t plan to have children so early, so they always have contraception.


    But sometimes it''s inevitable to indulge a little... It''s not surprising to be pregnant.


    In his heart, he still hopes to have a baby born with Junya as soon as possible.


    In addition, the project in hand is very smooth, Junya has more time than before.


    "Junya."


    "Well?" Junya walked side by side with him, feeling that he was worried.


    "Do you want to have children?" He asked, somewhat expectant and somewhat uneasy.


    Jun Arden stopped: "think, it''s my greatest expectation and happiness to have a child that belongs to both of us."


    Lu Yiyang clenched her hand: "if we have it this time, shall we?"


    "Good." Junya nodded.


    Lu Yiyang looked forward to more: "if you are pregnant, there are still a lot of things to do. The apartment is too small to live in. Let''s go to the villa. Let uncle Meng find some professional people to take care of you. If you stop working and have a baby at ease, I will reduce my workload and accompany you more. "

 Chapter 3913

    "You say I seem to be pregnant." Junya couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Yiyang''s expectation is heavier, and the good hunch in his heart is stronger.


    However, he was afraid to say too much. In case he didn''t meet his expectations and disappointed Junya, he pursed his thin lips and stopped talking, but carefully took her to obstetrics and gynecology.


    While waiting for the birth examination, he paced nervously outside.


    When I didn''t have this idea before, it seems that the idea of children is not so urgent.


    But when the idea came out, the people''s hearts became urgent.


    Finally, the doctor invited him in.


    Lu Yiyang immediately pushed the door in.


    "Mr. Lu, Miss Jun, congratulations. Miss Jun is pregnant." The doctor said with a smile, "congratulations on your coming."


    The doctor recognized their identity and naturally knew that they had been happier recently.


    Lu Yiyang was suddenly stunned. His joy was the same as expected, but he couldn''t believe it.


    He returned to God, took Junya into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    Junya hurriedly said, "be careful to press the baby..."


    "Oh." Lu Yiyang released her at a loss, "are you okay? Is it pressed? "


    The doctor looked at the idol who suddenly dropped his IQ and said, "Mr. Lu, the child is only more than a month old. It''s just an embryo. You can''t press it. Don''t be too nervous."


    "That''s good." Lu Yiyang was relieved.


    The doctor handed them some information: "here are all the precautions. Please go back and take a closer look and pay more attention. The first three months are a dangerous period. I hope Miss Jun won''t take over the job during these three months. "


    "OK, thank you, doctor." Lu Yiyang solemnly thanks and receives the information.


    When he came out, he held Junya horizontally.


    Junya said nervously, "don''t do this. I''m not so fragile. Others are watching."


    "Regardless of them." Lu Yiyang carried her all the way back to the car, put his head into her abdomen and whispered hello to the child.


    Seeing that he suddenly became childish, there was a happy smile on Junya''s lips.


    Lu Yiyang raised his eyes, filled with joy: "Junya, I''m a father. I''m so happy. "


    Junya approached him, kissed him, hooked his neck, whispered and gently: "me too, I''m also happy, wing Yang, I''m so happy to have our children."


    "I haven''t worked these three days. I''ve been with you." Lu Yiyang immediately called Zheng MI and pushed the work out.


    Junya had no objection before she had children. She was also very happy and didn''t want to devote herself to work for the time being.


    Lu Yiyang felt guilty: "I didn''t know you were pregnant. I was too derelict as a husband."


    "I don''t know. The baby came unexpectedly. She should also want to come to our family as soon as possible."


    "Fortunately, you were fine last night. In case you fell, the consequences would be unimaginable." Lu Yiyang was terrified when he thought of the scene last night.


    Gently holding Junya, my heart was settled a lot.


    The company''s work is left to the following people, but there are still many things waiting for Lu Yiyang''s instructions.


    Zheng Mi pushed everything he could, but he couldn''t, so he had to send it to Lu Yiyang for remote processing.


    Huang Ping''s agent Huang Meiling left several words for Junya, but Junya didn''t return.


    Because at this time, Lu Yiyang has not allowed her to touch her mobile phone.

 Chapter 3914

    Huang Meiling had to come to the company in person.


    When Huanhuan received her, she smiled and said, "is Miss Huang coming to make amends in person?"


    "Is Miss Jun there?" Huang Meiling said politely, as before.


    Even before breaking such a big deal, she has always been polite.


    "Miss Jun is on vacation. So I don''t deal with anything these days. Miss Huang can tell me what she wants. " She said with a smile, it''s not rude, but she was criticized in her heart.


    Huang Meiling knew that she was Junya''s confidant and said, "I''m really sorry about Huang Ping last time. At that time, I said I would come to make an apology to miss Jun in person. Indeed, we had a schedule before, which was too sudden, leading to the failure to complete the phoenix flying contract. "


    "But yesterday afternoon, I weighed it again and again. I think you have paid a lot of work. We can''t refuse you like this. So together with Huang Ping, I decided to continue the next TV series "the legend of the demon fox."


    "So it''s best to meet Miss Jun face-to-face. Please let assistant Chen be more accommodating. Please make sure I see Miss Jun."


    Huanhuan couldn''t help sneering. Who does she get here?


    Previously, I thought Huang Ping was expected to win the best actor award, so I turned my face and didn''t sign the negotiated contract.


    Now that Huang Ping''s award has failed, he licks his face to pick up the work. Is it true that Feng Yufei is their private plot?


    After following Junya for a long time, Huanhuan also learned to control her temper and said, "I can''t do it. This matter needs Miss Jun to come back in person."


    "When will miss Jun come back from her vacation?"


    "I don''t know. Miss Huang, I''m still busy, so I won''t keep you. Bye. "


    Huang Meiling couldn''t see Junya. Naturally, she knew that others couldn''t handle the matter, so she had to leave disappointed.


    But she still left her business card and hoped that Huanhuan could inform her when Junya came back.


    "I''ll tell you shit!" When Huang Meiling went away, Huanhuan scolded.


    "Scold who?" Zheng Mi asked with a smile.


    "Scold that Huang Meiling. Huang Ping didn''t win the prize. Now she wants to continue her previous work. Are you ridiculous? "


    Zheng Mi also knew this: "ridiculous, pathetic and pathetic."


    Huanhuan said with a smile, "this kind of person should clean up her well."


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng Mi mentioned this matter when reporting to Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yiyang thought for a moment and said, "if you really want to teach her a lesson, you should use some clever methods and don''t make trouble for the company. Go ahead. "


    This means that Lu Yiyang agreed with them.


    Lu Yiyang also wants to speak for Junya. Why waste Junya''s time and make Huang Meiling arrogant?


    He checked that Huang Ping had no job for ten years. Although he was nominated and gained a certain popularity, it was not easy to get a lot of jobs right away.


    There are many talented people in the entertainment circle every year, and there are countless capable, resourceful and connected people.


    It''s naive of him to get a valuable job with one nomination.


    It''s no wonder that Huang Meiling came back to eat grass.


    After Zheng Mi got Lu Yiyang''s instructions, he immediately grabbed his head with Huanhuan and came up with a good way.

 Chapter 3915

    When Huang Meiling came again, Huanhuan warmly received her and reluctantly said, "Miss Huang, you see, we have started shooting the legend of the demon fox, but it''s very troublesome for the third man to be re ordered. The loss you have brought us is really incalculable."


    "It is precisely because of this that we sincerely want to make up for it." Huang Meiling said, "please tell Miss Jun."


    "Miss Jun means that if you come back like this, it will be too difficult to convince the public. Even if she agrees, others will have an opinion. "


    Seeing that Huanhuan''s tone was loose, Huang Meiling immediately said, "no matter what Miss Jun asks, we will agree."


    "Then we have to start from the trial installation and audition. Some preferential terms in the contract need to be changed. We no longer provide supporting services for Mr. Huang''s team. We are only responsible for Mr. Huang''s expenses. As for others, lawyers need to redraft them. "


    Huanhuan cut off all their concessions when she opened her mouth. Huang Meiling looked embarrassed: "are these conditions too harsh?"


    "I can''t help it. If we still give it to you according to the original meaning, if we make this start, many people will come and give up if they want. " Huanhuan said, "Miss Huang, I can''t help it."


    Huang Meiling had to say, "I''ll go back and think about it first."


    When she left, Huanhuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Zheng Mi came out of the room on one side: "you can pit too much. I don''t know if others can agree to your requirements."


    "Whether she answers or not, isn''t that how she fooled us at first? I didn''t say anything to her. She really thought I was a monkey. She played with me? "


    Zheng Mi said with a smile, "well, it''s still my aunt. You can punish people. By the way, what if she agrees?"


    "If she agreed, we won''t sign the contract when we sign the contract. This is called treating others with what they know. " Huanhuan shook his head and said.


    Zheng Mi gave a thumbs up: "good move!"


    "I don''t see who I learned from." Huanhuan said, "if sister Junya comes, it will be more powerful."


    "By the way, you said Mr. Lu and miss Jun had a long vacation. They have just won awards, all kinds of films have been made, and their company''s projects have been started one by one. They don''t pay attention to them. You said that many people outside were beaten to death for a role of four or five times. They really didn''t want these invitations? "


    Huanhuan was also a little strange: "sister Junya and Mr. Lu really never took such a long vacation before. However, it is no wonder that they used to stop, and now they should take a break. "


    Lu Yiyang is busy moving.


    As soon as Junya got pregnant, he planned to move to the villa.


    But thinking that the children would stay in the villa in the future, he planned to wait for the baby room to be placed in the villa before moving with Junya.


    Uncle Meng spent three days in a row looking for someone to design the baby room and redecorate it.


    But Lu Yiyang disliked the smell of the newly decorated room and still didn''t move there immediately.


    "Hello, my young master. There is a wall between the baby room and the young grandmother''s room. It won''t affect at all." Uncle Meng said, "just move here quickly so that I can have someone take care of my young grandmother."

 Chapter 3916

    "Wait a few more days." Lu Yiyang pondered for a moment and said, "what if?"


    Uncle Meng said, "you don''t know. The king and queen urged me several times and asked me about my little grandmother. I didn''t see her and didn''t know how to report to them."


    "Then tell them that everything is fine." Lu Yiyang smiled, "or I''ll tell them myself."


    Lu zhanting and Yunwei are most worried about this little son.


    Lu Jingchen and Yunjin have settled down long ago, and the children are old.


    But only Lu Yiyang was not in a hurry, and his career was not under their eyes. What they could see was either gossip or clarification.


    This thing in the entertainment industry makes them feel more thrilling than that in the police station, so where can they not worry?


    This time it was not easy for Jun ya to conceive the child, and their worry naturally increased several times.


    Although Lu zhanting and Yun Wei are not like the elders of ordinary families, who are all talking about everything, how can they completely put aside the care of their son and daughter-in-law?


    Lu Yiyang called them personally and explained all kinds of things.


    Afraid of their worry, he told them that Junya and himself had temporarily stopped working. Lu zhanting and Yunwei were relieved.


    Junya saw him put on the phone and said with a smile, "why don''t we move to the villa in two days? There are private doctors and private nurses over there. It''s better than going to the hospital to avoid paparazzi chasing us."


    "Yes." Lu Yiyang said, "wait until the baby room is ventilated again, and we''ll go back."


    "I don''t live in the nursery." Junya smiled.


    "Don''t believe me. When you get there, you can''t help buying all kinds of things for your children. Can you not go in at that time? " Lu Yiyang was worried about this and refused to move.


    Junya smiled: "well, listen to you, wait three days."


    "Yes." Lu Yiyang nodded, "good. I''ll cook you something delicious. "


    Lu Yiyang, who used to be a good cook, now thanks to the chef as a teacher. These days, he personally cooks for Junya and cooks soup and vegetables.


    Junya was not very picky about food before, but after pregnancy, her taste became strange. Later, she wanted to eat in a different way. Lu Yiyang naturally had the duty to do it in a different way.


    For example, today, she wanted to eat sweet and sour mutton and put pineapple in it. Lu Yiyang had never done it before and learned from her aunt this morning.


    He rolled up his sleeves and was busy in the kitchen.


    By the time it was served, the finished product was full of color, flavor and taste.


    But Junya feels tired of smelling the sweetness and has some nausea, let alone eat.


    I didn''t feel like eating just now.


    Lu Yiyang hurriedly helped her to the bathroom to vomit once, but he didn''t vomit anything, just sick and retched.


    "I''m sorry, Yiyang. You worked hard. I won''t eat it now."


    "Nothing." Lu Yiyang looked at her hard work, very distressed, but he couldn''t replace her hard work and said, "what do you want to eat, I''ll do it again. Or I''ll buy it for you. As long as you can eat, it doesn''t matter. "


    "Can I have hot pot?" Junya asked eagerly. She wanted to eat sour just now and spicy later. She felt a little tossed herself.


    But the body did not do what she thought, and she felt very sorry.

 Chapter 3917

    "OK. I''ll have some. " Lu Yiyang said, "order home to eat. To avoid being photographed by paparazzi. "


    Junya nodded.


    After the hot pot arrived, Jun Arden had an appetite, picked up chopsticks and was ready to eat.


    Lu Yiyang held her hand: "the doctor said that the food should be cooked thoroughly. After all, you are not alone now. "


    Junya had to watch Lu Yiyang rinse meat for herself.


    Finally, she was full. She leaned back on the sofa to rest. Perhaps because of pregnancy, she leaned back on the sofa and blew the air conditioner. She soon fell asleep.


    Lu Yiyang carefully carried her back to the room.


    Huanhuan came to the apartment to ask for instructions.


    Lu Yiyang saw her coming and said, "ask me for instructions for your work in the future."


    "So what happened to sister Junya?" Huanhuan was worried, "she hasn''t been there for several days. Many people came to ask me about it."


    "I was too busy some time ago. I gave her a few days off. Come to me if you have anything. "


    "Oh." Huanhuan had to report the matter to him simply and concisely.


    Lu Yiyang didn''t let Huanhuan see Junya at all.


    When Huanhuan left, Junya woke up and came out and said, "who''s coming?"


    "Huanhuan is coming. I asked her to come to me first if she had anything to do in the future. " Lu Yiyang came forward and held her, "why don''t you sleep more?"


    Junya smiled: "how can you be so nervous? I haven''t felt the existence of children yet. "


    "Of course. What if I meet my daughter? " He helped Junya sit down.


    "How did you know it was your daughter? What if it''s a son? " Junya couldn''t help laughing.


    "Because my daughter is like you, I want a daughter." Lu Yiyang hooked his lips at her lower abdomen, then slowly leaned over and pasted it on her lower abdomen. The feeling of happiness floated on her handsome face.


    Junya smiled and asked, "by the way, what did Huanhuan just say?"


    "Nothing, just daily work. And about Huang Meiling. "


    "Huang Meiling and Huang Ping are going to sign with us again?" Junya guessed it.


    Lu Yiyang looked up and said, "you guessed right."


    "In fact, I have long guessed that a so-called award is not a master key, except that it can bless and be recognized. If you get the award, you can want what resources and what resources you have. What''s more, Huang Ping just nominated and didn''t really win the prize. It is not so easy for him to get high-quality resources in the follow-up. "


    "So Huang Meiling took Huang Ping back to the grass." Lu Yiyang said, "I let Huanhuan and Zheng Mi watch. As a result, they tossed Huang Meiling enough to let them try on again and draw up the contract again. On the day of signing, Huanhuan went back on his word. "


    Junya burst out laughing.


    "Although Huanhuan was a little unkind, it was Huang Meiling who was unkind first, which was nothing. Huang Meiling can''t come to Huanhuan''s trouble for this. " She commented.


    "Yes, besides, Huang Meiling took up much more of our time than Huanhuan took up their time." Lu Yiyang said.


    Junya feels very happy. This kind of person should be cleaned up severely.


    Lu Yiyang said positively, "so you don''t need to worry so much about things in the company. Huanhuan has also grown up. There are many things that someone will help you do."

 Chapter 3918

    Junya thought about it, smiled and said, "yes, I also thought about it. Work is important and children are more important. I listen to you."


    "That''s right." Lu Yiyang kissed her very gently.


    ¡­¡­


    Before moving back to the villa, Lu Yiyang accompanied Junya to check in the hospital.


    "I''ll get the checklist. You wait here first." Lu Yiyang asked Junya to sit and get things by herself.


    When Junya sat waiting in place, she was a little bored, so she had to look at the pedestrians coming and going.


    Suddenly, she saw a man with a familiar face passing in front of her.


    She remembered, isn''t this the young man who cheated Meng Lijing to donate spinal cord last time, but led to Meng Lijing''s physical problems?


    "You stop!" Junya shouted.


    The man had a ghost in his heart and turned and ran away.


    Just when Lu Yiyang came back, he saw him escape, put him down and handed him over to the accompanying bodyguard.


    He hurried to Junya and asked, "Junya, are you okay? Is this man trying to do something wrong?"


    "I''m fine. Do you think this man is the one who cheated Meng Lijing in Uncle Meng''s picture last time? "


    Lu Yiyang looked closely and found that he looked familiar.


    He said, "I''ll take him to another place and ask him."


    The man was soon taken to a quiet place.


    He knew he was wrong, so he knelt down and said, "I''m wrong. Let me go!"


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Zhang Wei. They all call me Da Wei. I''m really wrong... "Dawei cried.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" Lu Yiyang asked. His habit of interrogating prisoners made him have a temperament that frightened those who had done something wrong.


    Dawei honestly explained: "it was Gu Tianrui who asked me to cheat Meng Lijing, saying that my spinal cord could be donated to her boyfriend, but it should be replaced with her spinal cord. Gu Tianrui said, "as long as things are done, give me 200000 yuan and treat my sister."


    "But who knows that my sister''s 200000 yuan disease can''t be cured at all. I want to get more money from Gu Tianrui, but he won''t promise... I did something I''m sorry for Meng Lijing. Let me go. I don''t dare anymore. I also want to treat my sister. "


    Lu Yiyang has actually found out all these things very clearly.


    Just because it''s all Meng Lijing''s business, Lu Yiyang doesn''t care too much, but since he met him today, he can''t ignore it.


    "Gu Tianrui took the initiative to find me. Anyway, I don''t understand what Meng Lijing''s progress is. Are you from Meng Lijing company? Let me go. My sister is still waiting for me to pay for treatment... "


    He squatted on the ground, hugging his head and crying.


    Lu Yiyang pondered for a moment and said, "I can let you go. But you have to prove what Gu Tianrui did. "


    "Well, well, as long as I''m not held accountable, I can do anything."


    "It''s impossible not to investigate your responsibility! However, if you cooperate and help, we will ask the lawyer to apply to the court for remission of your crime. "


    Dawei was embarrassed and hesitated.


    Seeing this, Lu Yiyang said, "if you don''t agree, we can convict you if we handle the case with zero confession! Even if you can''t be convicted, the long litigation process will drag you to death. Then, look who cares about your sister! "


    Dawei immediately flopped down on his knees: "I promise, I promise, whatever."

 Chapter 3919

    "First tell me the name of the doctor who operated on Meng Lijing."


    Dawei didn''t hesitate any more and told everything.


    "Take him down and look after him first."


    Dawei pleaded, "my sister is not taken care of. Can I take care of my sister first? I promise I won''t run."


    "I''ll find someone to take care of your sister. As for you, you''d better stay honest. "


    After Lu Yiyang asked, he walked over to Junya. Junya stood up and said, "how about it?"


    "The man''s name is Dawei, and the doctor found him. Then you can sue Gu Tianrui. I''ll talk to Haley about this first. " Lu Yiyang said, "anyway, the trouble this time is caused by Gu Tianrui. He can''t escape."


    "Yes." Junya nodded gently, "Lijing can also get justice that belongs to her."


    Lu Yiyang accompanied Junya home first, and then called Haili.


    Haili was filled with indignation: "Sue, definitely Sue. Gu Tianrui made a scam, which caused huge losses to our company, and made me and you almost become enemies. We must sue. "


    "Then I''ll let the lawyer negotiate with you. You have full authority over this matter. " Lu Yiyang said.


    Haley said immediately, "I''ll come myself. The public relations department will discuss the impact of this incident before deciding how to report it. "


    Lu Yiyang let go and handed the matter over to Haile century.


    When she came back, Junya was answering the phone: "Dad, don''t worry, I just rest for a while."


    It was mayor Jun who called his daughter and asked her about her.


    Because she had no news for many days, there was speculation from the outside world. He was also worried when he saw the news.


    "Then take a good rest and come back when you have time." The mayor smiled.


    Junya nodded.


    "Didn''t you tell Dad about your pregnancy?" Lu Yiyang sat down and asked.


    "I wanted to tell him, but I couldn''t say it. I''m still worried about Junxue''s mother and daughter... "


    Lu Yiyang held her hand: "your concern is right. After all, their mother and daughter have lived with your father for a long time, and your father still has some love for them. Let them know the news of your pregnancy. There may be some trouble. That''s it. Don''t tell anyone. "


    "I''m sorry to hide it from my father." Junya said.


    "After a while, everything will stabilize. We''ll tell him."


    Early the next morning, uncle Meng brought people to help Lu Yiyang and Junya move.


    Although there is everything in the villa, Lu Yiyang and Junya still want to bring some commonly used items, so they need to take some time to clean up.


    After arriving at the villa, the nutritionist and family doctor were already in place, and everything was arranged in good order.


    "I want to see the baby''s room." As expected, Junya couldn''t help but want to go to the nursery.


    Lu Yiyang laughed: "so I''m right to say more ventilation for a few days. Look at you. I can''t help it at all."


    "I want to know what the baby''s room looks like." Junya is coquettish.


    "I''ll go with you." Lu Yiyang went to the room with her.


    Like their master bedroom, this room faces the best room and has the best ventilation. As soon as you open the window, you can see the blue sky outside the window and the phoenix flowers in the back yard that Lu Yiyang once planted for her.


    The whole baby room is dominated by warm colors, and the pink is very cute.

 Chapter 3920

    "Did you really let them decorate according to their daughter''s standard?"


    "Because I always have a hunch that I want to have a daughter." Lu Yiyang smiled, "but if it''s not a daughter, it''s unfair to his son. So there''s still a wall. I painted them blue. "


    Junya chuckled, "then you are really fair to your son."


    "When I buy small clothes, I''ll buy half the pink and half the blue. Is it fair?" Lu Yiyang asked with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After Haile century got the evidence, he immediately filed a lawsuit against Gu Tianrui.


    Gu Tianrui has been a little overwhelmed recently. Xu Xiaoli, who is highly praised, did not enter the second line as expected, but only gained countless curses.


    As for Jun Xue, it is even more so. Now she is chased and scolded by Yang Kehan''s fans.


    Although ancient and modern entertainment takes this opportunity to bind Jun Xue with Yang Kehan, Lixin media will not let Jun Xue pick up such a cheap price in vain. It directly made a public statement and told fans that Yang Kehan is single and has no girlfriend.


    Now it has been sued by Haile century in one fell swoop.


    He had a bad life and said to his assistant, "you can find anyone to answer the lawsuit in the court. Anyway, I won''t go. Haile century will sue if she likes. No matter how she sues, it''s over if I don''t pay attention. "


    "But Mr. Gu, recently, ancient and modern jewelry is planning to be listed. If Haile century makes things big, I''m afraid the listing will be affected..."


    "Let the lawyers come in. I want to see how to fight this lawsuit."


    ¡­¡­


    Junya received a call from Meng Lijing.


    "Miss Jun, I called today to say sorry to you."


    "What happened?" Junya asked.


    "You know I''m in a lawsuit with Gu Tianrui. It''s all thanks to your help and Mr. Lu. But now, I have accepted his adjustment and am ready to cancel the prosecution. "


    Junya asked, "why? In order to delay the progress of our film, he deceived you and hurt your body. Do you want to let him go like this? All the evidence is there. Don''t be so stupid, Lijing. "


    "I know that you and Mr. Lu are helping with all this. It has something to do with you. Anyway, I should continue to sue. However, Gu Tianrui sent someone to tell me that he really knew that someone''s spinal cord matched my boyfriend''s. He can give me the information of that person, but only if I agree to withdraw the lawsuit. "


    Meng Lijing said softly, "so I promised to accept the adjustment and prepare to cancel the lawsuit against him."


    "You and Mr. Lu have been helping with this, so I think I''d better let you know anyway."


    "I''m so sorry to waste your efforts. My boyfriend''s body really can''t afford to wait. I really can''t afford to buy it. "


    Junya said, "don''t promise for the time being. Who knows if he is playing any tricks this time? I''ll come with Yiyang. Originally, this matter also concerns us. We will not let him escape easily. "


    "Why bother you so much?"


    "Stop talking. I''ll come up with wing Yang."


    When Lu Yiyang entered the door, he heard her say, "where are you going? If it''s about work, don''t go anywhere. Said we must have a good rest and don''t bother. "

 Chapter 3921

    "I''ve been resting at home for many days. I haven''t done it at any time. I''m really bored. Besides, the doctor told me to go out more. You see, the streets are full of pregnant women. How can it be so dangerous? "


    Lu Yiyang had to say, "what''s that?"


    Junya relayed Meng Lijing''s words.


    "Then I''ll have a look."


    "I''m going too." Junya took his hand and shook it. "Take me with you. I stay at home. It''s really boring."


    "Then go and change." Lu Yiyang couldn''t resist her, so he had to promise.


    They went to the hospital together. Meng Lijing and Haili arrived, and Gu Tianrui and the lawyer also arrived.


    Seeing Lu Yiyang and Junya, Gu Tianrui was very arrogant: "Mr. Lu, Miss Jun and Meng Lijing agreed to withdraw the lawsuit. What''s the matter with you and what else do you want to do?"


    "Is the spinal cord for Miss Meng''s boyfriend true?"


    "Not yet. I just know such a person can save her boyfriend. " Gu Tianrui found the man''s spinal cord match when he had designed to frame Meng Lijing long ago.


    It was to drag Meng Lijing that he bought the doctor to keep it secret.


    Seeing that Haile century is coming, he must sue. Considering that the jewelry company is going to be listed, he had to spit out the news.


    "However, I still say that, withdraw the lawsuit, and I''ll tell you who that person is. Otherwise, there will be no way. " Gu Tianrui is very proud to hold this Shangfang sword.


    Meng Lijing wanted to promise at once, but Junya and Haili were here. She looked at this and that. She didn''t know whether to promise or not.


    Junya pulled Meng Lijing aside and said to Meng Lijing, "Lijing, this person is too much. I knew someone could give your boyfriend spinal cord until now. If we hadn''t sued this time, he wouldn''t have planned to tell us the news at all. Such a person should be punished with the weapons of the law! "


    Haili also said, "yes, Lijing, we''re on your side. The company will always give you legal support! "


    "Lijing, if we continue to file a lawsuit, we will support Haile century to fight all the time. As for the spinal cord, since Gu Tianrui already has eyes and eyebrows, we will spend more time to find out who the man is and where he is now. " Junya comforted, "don''t worry, even if you don''t agree to his threat, we can move to the same place."


    Meng Lijing hesitated: "but the doctor said, my boyfriend really can''t wait... This time the doctor is a doctor invited by Haile century from other provinces. His words should be credible."


    She said so, Junya and Haili really don''t have much persuasion anymore.


    After all, human life is crucial, and things can be big or small.


    Haley said, "then I''ll ask the doctor to see what happens. See if your boyfriend can wait. "


    She hurried over to ask.


    Meng Lijing has only endless guilt for Junya. Everyone was trying to help her, but she had to flinch.


    Gu Tianrui waited for their decision with confidence.


    He was sure that according to Meng Lijing''s care for her boyfriend, she would agree to his request.


    After Haili came back, she shook her head and said, "the doctor said that the situation is worrying. She has been delayed for so long and her health is not good. In addition, Lijing''s boyfriend also knows about Gu Tianrui. She has been very worried and her health is very bad. If you don''t change the spinal cord before tonight, it''s useless to find it in the future. "

 Chapter 3922

    Meng Lijing couldn''t help crying, "so I want to agree to Gu Tianrui''s request and withdraw the lawsuit. I''m afraid my boyfriend can''t wait. "


    Junya and Haili looked at each other and had to accept the request.


    Gu Tianrui was very arrogant: "well, you withdraw the lawsuit and I''ll tell you the news of that man. Talk to my lawyer team about this. "


    With that, he was about to leave.


    "Wait." Lu Yiyang stood up and said, "we can withdraw the lawsuit, but in view of all the losses we have suffered, we not only want the information of that person, but also you to compensate a sum of 50 million as the medical treatment fund for Meng Lijing, her boyfriend and Zhang Wei''s sister, and compensation for our losses."


    Gu Tianrui couldn''t help but pause. Hearing this request, he said angrily, "why? Lu Yiyang, do you like to promise or not? I won''t pay for the money. "


    Meng Lijing was also anxious: "Mr. Lu, please..."


    She doesn''t want Lu Yiyang to continue arguing. Her boyfriend''s life is at stake. She really can''t calm down.


    Lu Yiyang smiled and said, "well, it doesn''t matter if you promise. Even if you persuade Meng Lijing to withdraw the lawsuit, we Fenghuang Yufei will continue to sue. Besides, what does Meng Lijing''s boyfriend have to do with me? Even if he dies, I don''t have to bear any responsibility. "


    "But you are different. If we continue to sue, your jewelry company will have no hope of listing and will suffer great losses. Moreover, it will fail. At that time, let alone the entertainment industry, the jewelry industry will no longer have a foothold for you."


    "Gu Tianrui, think about it yourself."


    Gu Tianrui said sarcastically, "Meng Lijing, do you hear me? This Lu Yiyang doesn''t care about your boyfriend''s life or death. You still cooperate with him. Do you lose?"


    "Whether she loses or not, she knows in her heart that you don''t have to stir up discord." Lu Yiyang glanced at Meng Lijing. If she couldn''t even hear the good or bad of such words, he wouldn''t have to help her.


    Meng Lijing finally calmed down when she heard Lu Yiyang''s words. His words are very reasonable. Although they are a little cold-blooded, they are facts.


    It is also the biggest bargaining chip for him to negotiate with Gu Tianrui.


    Meng Lijing said, "yes, you don''t have to stir up discord. Mr. Lu and Junya have their reasons for what they do. They can fully represent me. "


    Lu Yiyang continued, "anyway, we have plenty of time and lawyers. We''ll spend it with you all the time."


    "Didn''t your son of mankind suffer from my actions? Why should I pay so much? " Gu Tianrui was unconvinced.


    "Whether there is any loss is not determined in your way. Gu Tianrui, believe it or not, our lawyer will drag you out of the market? "


    Gu Tianrui didn''t want to be threatened.


    However, after discussing the matter, the lawyers all felt that it was better to solve it now than to file a lawsuit.


    After analyzing the pros and cons, they all advised: "young master Gu, if you continue to file a lawsuit, it will be too long. Considering that there are lawsuits, listing will also be very troublesome. At that time, the money spent will be more than 50 million. "


    "Yes, if Lu Yiyang plays some tricks at that time, we will lose too much."


    "Also, if your father blames you, you will stop the entertainment company at that time. You are not flattered at both ends."

 Chapter 3923

    "Are you sure he won''t play tricks after I lose 50 million?" Gu Tianrui airway.


    "We can specify all the terms in the contract."


    "Yes, as far as I know, Lu Yiyang''s character is also credible. As long as we promise his compensation conditions, he will not be investigated again."


    Gu Tianrui had no choice but to say, "OK, do as you say."


    Finally, Gu Tianrui agreed to take out the information about the right person. As soon as she got the information, Haili immediately asked someone to find the person and let the doctor accompany her.


    Then Gu Tianrui lost $50 million. He wanted to play tricks. When transferring money, he made some moths so that he could hype with the $50 million transfer money in the future.


    However, Lu Yiyang brought his own detailed accounts in a reasonable manner.


    In the future, no one can borrow the 50 million transfer to make trouble.


    Gu Tian finished all this with vigour and finally paid the price for what he wanted to harm people before.


    After all this, Gu Tianrui left, Meng Lijing finally withdrew the lawsuit, and Lu Yiyang no longer continued the losses caused by Gu Tianrui.


    Junya took a deep breath and said, "fortunately, I have handled this matter. In fact, the son of mankind has not been influenced by Gu Tianrui at all, and has made such good achievements. We are also blessed with misfortune. "


    "That''s our own power, but we must not let go of villains like Gu Tianrui." Lu Yiyang said, "if it weren''t for Meng Lijing''s boyfriend''s body, we can''t wait. This time, we can use this thing to drag Gu Tianrui out of the market."


    Junya smiled: "well, save people''s lives and accumulate some blessings for our children. It''s up to them whether Gu Tianrui''s company can be listed or not."


    "Yes, I also think of our children, so when considering problems, I try to forgive others." Lu Yiyang smiled.


    He asked someone to put part of the money into the hospital as the treatment expenses of Meng Lijing and her boyfriend.


    This time, he is really because Junya has children, so his means of doing things are more gentle and more considerate of others.


    I hope he treats the world well, and the world will treat his children better in the future.


    Because of the information of the donor, the doctor has gone to collect the appropriate spinal cord, and the operation can be performed immediately later.


    Lu Yiyang said, "then we won''t stay here and wait. Call us after the operation."


    Meng Lijing suddenly knelt down with a puff.


    Junya and Haili were busy holding her: "Lijing, get up quickly. What are you doing?"


    "This is what I owe Mr. Lu and Junya. I can''t finish it all my life. If you didn''t catch Dawei and follow this matter, my boyfriend would be in danger. Even if I win the lawsuit against Gu Tianrui, I can''t save his life. It''s you who let me... "She sobbed.


    "Needless to say. This matter itself is because it concerns us, so we will. " Junya said.


    Lu Yiyang pulled Jun Ya over: "you are pregnant. Don''t get involved."


    Meng Lijing was very grateful: "anyway, you helped me and my boyfriend. Money is a small thing, but saving life is a big thing. In the future, wherever you can use me... "

 Chapter 3924

    "It''s too serious. Your boyfriend is about to have an operation. Go and stay with him. " Lu Yiyang interrupted her and didn''t want Junya to work hard here.


    Meng Lijing couldn''t care to say any more: "I''ll see him first and thank you another day."


    Lu Yiyang and Junya nodded and turned away.


    Lu Yiyang asked Zheng Mi to pay Dawei''s sister''s medical expenses to the hospital.


    "Mr. Lu, I''ve made friends." Zheng Mi reports.


    "After her medical expenses are gone, you will pay them until she is discharged from the hospital."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu. However, why don''t we give Dawei the money directly? Isn''t it more convenient for him to hand it in? "


    Lu Yiyang glanced at him: "that man didn''t learn well. He acted recklessly with Gu Tianrui. No money can pass through his hand. However, his feelings for his sister are rare, so we can help him, but we should talk about ways and means. "


    Zheng Mi understood and said, "I remember coming by myself every time."


    After Junya got on the bus, he sighed: "fortunately, the person they met this time is you, otherwise they will be really knocked out of their bones."


    "Gu Tianrui bumped himself into our hands. He won''t be so lucky next time. "


    Lu Yiyang took back his sight: "next time, don''t worry about so many things."


    "The doctor said that staying at home is bad for your health. You should exercise as usual."


    "But the doctor didn''t say we must work hard." Lu Yiyang said, "exercise, I can walk with you."


    In the evening, Meng Lijing called: "Junya, I specially told you that the doctor said my boyfriend''s operation was very successful. As long as there was no rejection reaction, it would be no problem."


    "Congratulations." Junya said sincerely, "when he is well, you can relax a lot."


    "Yes. When he''s ready, I''ll marry him. It will also reduce the workload in the future. Now I know that everything in life is worth cherishing. "


    "Well, take good care of him. Be sure to buy me a wedding wine. "


    "Yes, you will. Please and Mr. Lu will appreciate it at that time. Without you, our wedding will be eclipsed. " Meng Lijing said sincerely.


    Junya said with a smile, "we must come."


    Speaking of the wedding, Junya and Lu Yiyang have never held a wedding. Hearing Meng Lijing say so, she is looking forward to it.


    I was busy with my work before, but I simply got the certificate, and the families of both sides knew it.


    The others haven''t been put on the table yet.


    She thought for a while and pressed down the idea. Lu Yiyang has been busy working for two people recently. It''s very hard. It''s not so important to have a wedding.


    Zhang Wei couldn''t contact Lu Yiyang, but he found Huanhuan''s contact information on the Internet and wrote a thank-you letter.


    Thank Lu Yiyang for giving him a chance to reform and cure her sister.


    He said that his sister should be discharged in a few days. I hope Lu Yiyang and Junya are all well.


    Huanhuan forwarded the email to Junya and asked on the phone, "sister Junya, what have you done?"


    "It''s no big deal. I just asked for medical expenses for them." Junya said gently, "it''s all Yiyang''s help, not to mention our own money."


    "Whose is that?"


    "The person who should pay." Junya smiled.

 Chapter 3925

    Huanhuan said, "sister Junya, when will you come to work? I''m not comfortable without you."


    "You''re free if I take care of you, aren''t you?" Junya joked.


    "Yes, when you don''t care about me, I don''t know the priority, right or wrong."


    Junya chuckled: "after a while, I''ll come then."


    "Then I''m waiting for you." He smiled happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Junya has a baby in the villa. All the arrangements here are very good.


    Not only is Lu Yiyang very attentive, but Uncle Meng is also very careful. All kinds of things are arranged very carefully.


    The doctor suggested that Junya stay in the villa to raise the fetus for the first three months. After the physical condition is stable, he can go out for simple work.


    Yunjin and Li came to see Junya in the morning.


    The three discussed some things about abortion and childbirth together, and it passed in the afternoon.


    When Lu Yiyang came back, they had just had dinner.


    "Brother, don''t bother us first." Yunjin stood up and said with a smile.


    Lu Yiyang sent them away and came back. Junya said happily, "Yunjin and morning told me a lot about pregnancy. I really don''t know if I don''t say it."


    "Yunjin has long said she would come to see you. I didn''t let her. I''m afraid she''ll waste your rest time instead."


    "There''s no waste. In fact, it''s really boring to stay at home. When they come here today, I''m much better, and I can learn some knowledge about pregnancy."


    Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "then she may come over in the next few days. Because I''m going to the United States for a few days, I''m afraid no one will accompany you, so let her come. "


    "Yes? What are you doing in America? "


    "Just about to tell you the good news," the son of mankind "was nominated at the Oscar and nominated for the award of best foreign language film. Although it''s only a nomination, it''s also very rare. Director Zhang said that he asked me to go with him. By the way, talk to him about other scripts and cooperation with the whole American market. "


    Junya was also very happy: "that''s great. S country itself has not been nominated for the Oscar for many years. Although their recognition may not be important, it is very beneficial to open the whole international market. "


    "Yes. So I went there myself. I wanted to take you, but you are just pregnant and are not suitable for such a long flight. "


    Junya didn''t insist and said with a smile, "go by yourself. My only requirement is to come back safely and healthily."


    "Of course. I have to come back to see my daughter and you. In addition, country C will also begin to release the film. You won''t go to publicize it at that time. I''ll just go with other members. "


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The nomination of "the son of mankind" in the United States and its release in country C have also aroused great repercussions in China.


    Many people have seen this film and received high praise. I heard that it has been nominated for awards and screened in more countries. Everyone is proud and deeply honored.


    There are also a lot of praise on the network. They all hope that Lu Yiyang can win glory for the country and obtain more praise and achievements.


    The Academy Awards ceremony is broadcast live all over the world.


    Junya waited in front of the computer early in the morning to watch the webcast.


    Although the time difference between the United States and s country is very different, it has not hindered everyone''s enthusiasm at all.

 Chapter 3926

    Yunjin also came to accompany her. She was also very happy that Lu Yiyang could get the results this time. She waited excitedly and looked forward to it.


    Uncle Meng sat aside and said with a smile, "it seems that although there are many competitors this time, it is not impossible to get the best foreign language film."


    Junya said with a smile, "Americans have always been arrogant, and they inevitably have a preference in literature and art. It''s good if you can win the prize, but it doesn''t matter if you can''t get it. As long as our country is strong, there will be more opportunities in the future. "


    Yunjin said with a smile, "that''s right. Only when the country has strength can culture be valued."


    At the Academy Awards ceremony, there were many stars and a bright scene.


    The stars sitting here are different from those sitting at the domestic awards.


    Here gathered first-class directors and actors from various countries and the best film creators in the world, almost all of them arrived.


    The palace of feast here is probably the paradise of every film creator''s dream.


    American actors are tall and big, especially male actors. They all have the habit of fitness and wear clothes with style.


    Their impressions of Asians, especially the s country, are short and full of vitality.


    So when Lu Yiyang entered the red carpet, many people were surprised.


    Until someone recognized him and said, "that''s Lu Yiyang, the male owner of the son of mankind."


    Everyone was surprised that the artists from the original s country were no worse than the Americans.


    Lu Yiyang, who walks on the red carpet, is not only tall and straight, but also has a three-dimensional outline and good-looking facial features. With the mysterious and noble temperament of Oriental people, Lu Yiyang is particularly bright.


    Facing the reporter''s interview, he answered the questions of European and American journalists in fluent English and French.


    His outstanding performance not only conquered the foreign workers present, but also made the fans more excited to watch the live broadcast.


    The barrage filled the screen.


    "Look at Lu Yiyang. He won''t lose at all in front of international stars."


    "Yes, judging from my CET8, his spoken English is very standard."


    "French is also good. I have studied in France for 12 years, and my oral English is no better than him."


    "It''s so handsome. I really want to marry."


    Yunjin reached out and hung up the barrage, saying, "it''s impossible to marry."


    Junya chuckles.


    The Oscars were presented one by one.


    Considering that country s is a big market at present, and the advertising expenses earned by the live broadcast every year are very considerable, the organizers deliberately added Lu Yiyang and Zhang Qiming to the live broadcast delivered to country s.


    Several other Americans from s also got more shots than usual.


    Finally, it''s the best foreign language film.


    In the past, this award was mostly awarded to Mexico, France, Italy and other countries. The cultural habits of these countries are not much different from those of Americans, so the details between cultures are easy to resonate.


    I also like to give it to India, a native English speaking country.


    So far in s country, only a literary film directed by Li Quan and director Li more than 20 years ago has won this honor.


    Since then, state s has not nominated again.


    Therefore, Junya and Lu Yiyang came with the mentality of letting nature take its course.


    When the host introduced the award in English, Junya took a look at Yunjin.


    Yunjin smiled and said, "whether you win or not, the second brother''s dream has been achieved."

 Chapter 3927

    "Me too. So it doesn''t matter. "


    Uncle Meng was a little nervous and expected more than them.


    His feelings for Lu Yiyang are like father and son. Naturally, he hopes he can go further.


    Until the host read in s Mandarin: "the son of mankind!" There was a sensation of applause.


    The son of mankind won the prize!


    The Oscar for the best foreign language film is not only an affirmation of Zhang Qiming, but also an affirmation of Lu Yiyang, Junya, Su Ling and countless staff in front and behind the scenes!


    Zhang Qiming stood up and hugged Lu Yiyang.


    Immediately, they came to the stage hand in hand.


    Yunjin and Junya also hug together.


    Uncle Meng was so excited that tears filled his eyes.


    Domestic fans are also very happy. This is not only the victory of a film, but also a cultural victory with glory.


    That night, various reports appeared in the media. Everyone congratulated the film.


    After Yunjin left, Junya was still waiting for Lu Yiyang''s call.


    Knowing that there is time difference on both sides and that he is busy, Junya is very patient.


    Finally, Lu Yiyang''s call came.


    Junya hurriedly picked it up: "wing Yang."


    "You see. Our film won the prize. "


    "Yes, everyone is very happy."


    "Well, I''ll call you as soon as I get out of the scene. I don''t trust you if you don''t hear me personally."


    Junya smiled: "I''m relieved to see you on the screen. Uncle Meng, they watched a live broadcast, and now they are watching a replay. "


    "Well, have a good rest. I have another interview to accept. " Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "kiss you and your baby."


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu Yiyang finished his work in the United States, he went to country C for publicity.


    The supporting role of C will be released together with the other supporting roles of mankind.


    Although Lu Yiyang has been away from China for several days, he calls back every morning and evening.


    Junya knows his situation very well.


    After Junya got up in the morning, he habitually clicked on the news of country C to find the trend of Lu Yiyang.


    I also habitually want to know the evaluation of films in country C.


    However, I haven''t seen the news of country C, but I have seen the news of country s.


    The news is quite critical of Junya at present.


    Several media found that Junya, the heroine, was absent from these awards and publicity.


    This phenomenon aroused everyone''s curiosity and speculation.


    After all, in the past, Lu Yiyang and Jun Yafu sang with women, and rarely two people appeared at the same time.


    What''s more, it''s unreasonable for Junya not to appear in such a big thing as promoting the film and receiving the award.


    However, according to the situation at the scene, Junya is really not together.


    Suddenly, speculation was rampant.


    Some people speculate: "there must be something wrong with the relationship between Junya and Lu Yiyang. People can often share weal and woe, but it is difficult to rejoice with them. "


    "I think so. Lu Yiyang''s career has reached a higher level than Junya. Junya obviously can''t catch up."


    "I haven''t heard. Junya doesn''t even go to the company and doesn''t take any appointment. I''m afraid the power in her hand has been elevated by Lu Yiyang."


    Junya couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of her lips. These people can really make up, and they are not willing to make up some better ones. They all make up in a mess for fear that the world will not be chaotic.


    Originally, these words were just speculation of a small number of people, and did not appear wantonly in the mainstream media.

 Chapter 3928

    However, some reporters took this to enlarge and make more guesses, making things seem to be true.


    For a while, gossip kept going.


    Some people say that Junya and Lu Yiyang have broken up and just don''t need Junya now, so all kinds of activities don''t take Junya.


    It is also said that the two people have long agreed to break up. The previous love was just publicity for the film.


    In short, you can say anything.


    Uncle Meng also saw the news, came up for instructions and said, "young grandma, do we want to appear and clarify the news."


    "No, Yi Yang said not to worry about these things for the time being. Besides, it''s not convenient for me to appear for an interview. " Junya said, "let them talk. Anyway, there''s nothing less to say."


    Just after Meng Shugang left, Huanhuan called again: "sister Junya, what the media said should not be true? Is Mr. Lu really doing this to you? Then he has no conscience. "


    "What do you think?" Junya asked with a smile.


    Huanhuan thought, "I don''t think so. Mr. Lu usually hurts you so much. If he has become a scum man, I don''t think there should be any good men in the world? "


    "Then trust your intuition. Don''t believe the messy news outside. You''re also in this business. Will you still believe the gossip?"


    Huanhuan put out his tongue: "I see. You must be secretly following Mr. Lu now. You don''t appear on the surface and show your love in private. Am I right? "


    "Guess." Junya put down the phone.


    The news soon spread to country C.


    The people of country C are very fond of Lu Yiyang. After all, he is an actor who goes out of their country. Now Lu Yiyang is on their side. He is known as a national treasure actor. He has a very high reverence for Lu Yiyang.


    The gossip on their side doesn''t have much to do with Junya. The point caught by the media is: "Lu Yiyang is single again. Who can hold the right husband?"


    "Single high-quality diamond king five, the dream of millions of girls."


    For a moment, what kind of women will appear around Lu Yiyang and what kind of women he will choose to become his girlfriend have aroused earth shaking discussion.


    When Lu Yiyang called Junya, Junya directly teased him in the first sentence: "Mr. Lu, what kind of girlfriend have you found?"


    "You laugh at me, too?" Lu Yiyang hooked his lips, "see if I don''t come back and punish you."


    "Well, well, I don''t laugh at you. After all, there are many people in Jingzhou City who say, "I''ve moved and left, and I have a new relationship."


    "Who has the courage to say so?" Lu Yiyang''s tone sank a little, "it seems that I have to come back early."


    Junya said with a smile, "Feng Yufei is going to set up a branch in country c this time. You can''t come back so early. At least we can''t come back until everything is ready. "


    "Then it will take many days to see you. I''m not here. I''m really worried, baby. "


    "Uncle Meng is here, and Yunjin often comes. don ''t worry. When you''re finished this time, you can stay in China for a while and spend more time with me. "


    "OK. Then I''ll finish it all at once. " Lu Yiyang said.


    Because when the branch opened, he had to meet some customers. Lu Yiyang took Zheng Mi to attend.


    Customers here have long hoped to cooperate with Lu Yiyang.

 Chapter 3929

    The cultural development of country C started later than that of country s, and there are few talents. If we can cooperate with Lu Yiyang''s company, we can not only develop the project better, but also open more foreign markets.


    This time, they heard that Lu Yiyang broke up with Junya, so they specially invited several beautiful young female artists to accompany them and strive to get Lu Yiyang done at the dinner table.


    When Lu Yiyang and Zheng Mi came in, they felt that the atmosphere was wrong.


    Because there were not only a few bosses talking about things, but also several young and beautiful women. They didn''t sit down next to the boss. As soon as they saw Lu Yiyang and Zheng Mi coming in, they hurried forward with a charming voice and a very humble attitude: "Mr. Lu, Mr. Zheng, please sit down."


    Lu Yiyang sat down without changing his face.


    But Zheng MI was so cramped that he had no place to put his hands and feet.


    Mr. Lu, I know you''ve just broken up, but there''s no grass in the world. Let''s toast you. Drink this cup and forget everything


    Lu Yiyang took a sip of the wine.


    Mr. Lei said again, "come on, why do you stand here and come to Mr. Lu."


    Immediately, a female artist sat beside Lu Yiyang and poured food and wine for him. Several also sat beside Zheng MI.


    The atmosphere at the scene became very ambiguous. Seeing that Lu Yiyang didn''t refuse, Mr. Lei guessed that the arrangement tonight was finally right for Lu Yiyang''s taste.


    After reading a lot of news, he finally adopted the form of banquet like tonight.


    Lu Yiyang opened his mouth and said, "tonight, Junya was talking about business with you. But Junya didn''t come, so I opened a video to ask Junya to say hello to Lei. Is that all right? "


    It''s always embarrassing.


    "Junya is on vacation recently. I don''t want to make her tired." Lu Yiyang laughed. "I has the final say in the final decision of the company, but he said it is more."


    When he finished, he called Junya directly.


    Mr. Lei quickly waved to the female artists to hurry out.


    Seeing that Lu Yiyang had dialed, President Lei quickly adjusted the expression on his face.


    Junya across the phone has said hello politely.


    "Hello, Miss Jun. Mr. Lu and Mr. Zheng are invited to dinner tonight to discuss cooperation. " Mr. Lei said quickly.


    "Yiyang is responsible for cooperation. Just talk to Yiyang." Junya smiled.


    Lu Yiyang said, "it''s Mr. Lei. I must want to see you and say hello to you. That''s why I called you. If it''s okay, I''ll hang up first. You have a good rest first. After talking to President Lei, I''ll call you. You go upstairs first and don''t be busy with your work, okay? "


    Looking at the close communication between Lu Yiyang and Junya, Lei always sits and stands uneasy and very embarrassed.


    Originally, I asked someone to serve Lu Yiyang. I thought he had really broken up


    Who knows, Lu Yiyang hit him directly in the face.


    When Lu Yiyang put down the phone, Mr. Lei quickly said, "I''m really sorry, Mr. Lu. I thought you... You and miss Jun are still well."


    "President Lei has been in this business for a long time. Does he rely on the gossip news in the newspaper to collect information?" Lu Yiyang asked.

 Chapter 3930

    "No, No." Mr. Lei also knew that this was a big mistake, which made Lu Yiyang deny even his other work.


    "Let''s wait until Mr. Lei makes the work summary more professional, and then we can talk about cooperation." Lu Yiyang stood up and Zheng Mi followed.


    Mr. Lei was worried: "Mr. Lu, we are really professional in other things..."


    "Show me the facts, not the data or gossip. Excuse me. "


    Lu Yiyang said and strode out of the door.


    Lei Zong stood where he was, embarrassed and annoyed.


    When Lu Yiyang returned to the hotel room, he called Junya.


    After Zheng Mi returned, Huanhuan also called him.


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng Mi asked.


    "Can''t you fight if you have nothing?"


    "That''s not true. But I always think you should call me. " Zheng Mi smiled.


    Huanhuan snorted: "I want to remind you that you will encounter many temptations when you go out to talk about work. You have to help sister Junya look after those people who want to send women to Mr. Lu. These people don''t do serious things well, but there are a lot of crooked things. You have to check them well."


    "I thought you came to tell me."


    "What do I tell you. I''ll hang up if it''s OK. " Huanhuan dropped the phone.


    Zheng Mi couldn''t help laughing.


    With the lesson of Lei Zong, other people who came to talk about work with Lu Yiyang were attracted by the lesson. They no longer dare to arrange any young and beautiful women to accompany wine and talk about business.


    And they all tried their best to do better in the reports and projects, and used them to talk about cooperation with Lu Yiyang.


    Among them, the two companies that did the best did not dare to neglect after confirming the cooperation project with Lu Yiyang. They put aside their thoughts on messy things and concentrate on their work.


    Lu Yiyang''s work has progressed a lot.


    The branch will be established soon.


    After Lu Yiyang participated in the ribbon cutting ceremony, the branch began to put into formal operation.


    On the side of the branch, the artists signed are all from country C, and the shooting projects are also carried out in country C.


    This time, after the establishment of the branch, many famous artists from C countries were signed.


    Zheng Mi came in and reported: "Mr. Lu, the projects in the branch company have been arranged almost. It will take another two days to deal with them."


    "Book tickets for the evening."


    "Tonight?" Zheng Mi asked.


    "Yes. Tonight? I will take care of these two days'' work in the afternoon and go back in the evening. "


    "OK. Shall I inform Miss Jun? "


    Lu Yiyang said, "it''s confidential."


    Zheng Mi smiled and knew he was going to surprise Junya.


    He wanted to call Huanhuan and tell her he was going back. When he thought of Lu Yiyang, he thought it would be good to surprise her.


    In the afternoon, when Lu Yiyang was dealing with things, a female artist came.


    "I want to see Mr. Lu." She is the most famous female artist in C country. Her name is Yu Miao.


    This time, it was the staff of the branch who signed her with great effort.


    So the whole company attaches great importance to her.


    Zheng MI did not dare to neglect and said, "Mr. Lu is very busy. I''ll see if he has time. Please wait a moment."


    "Good." Yu Miao sits down.


    She came to see Lu Yiyang not only because she wanted to have a good relationship with him, but also because she wanted to have a good relationship with him in other aspects.

 Chapter 3931

    In fact, she has met Lu Yiyang many times, every time in public, so she doesn''t have much chance to talk about anything else.


    The worship and love for Lu Yiyang made her decide to sign the newly established branch of Fenghuang Yufei.


    Now Lu Yiyang is rarely in country C and has just broken up. Yu Miao thinks this is a good opportunity to get closer to him.


    Lu Yiyang was dealing with his work. When he heard Zheng Mi''s request for instructions, he said, "please invite her in."


    Exactly, he also needs to know about these artists signed by the branch.


    Yu Miao got permission and went in.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m Yu Miao. I''ve seen it before." Yu Miao smiled and walked to Lu Yiyang. "It''s really an honor to come to Mr. Lu''s company this time."


    "I''m Miss Yu, too. Sit down, please Lu Yiyang maintained a good alienation in his politeness.


    Yu Miao felt that Lu Yiyang''s seeing her was a signal released.


    "Mr. Lu, I''ve seen it many times before. I haven''t had the honor to get your phone number. Don''t you know this time?"


    Lu Yiyang reached for a business card: "this is my business card."


    But people who know him well know that he has more than one number.


    He clearly distinguishes between public and private numbers.


    Not only him, but also many people do. They don''t like to entangle life and work together.


    Yu Miao smiled and said, "Mr. Lu, I''m talking about your other number. This is mine. "


    She handed Lu Yiyang a delicate card with her personal phone on it.


    She is very active, but her attitude is not frivolous. After all, she is also a first-class female artist in country C. she has her own amorous feelings, charming but not gorgeous.


    Even if Lu Yiyang refused, she left room.


    Lu Yiyang didn''t reach out to answer her phone, but smiled and said, "Miss Yu, your phone number is clearly written in the company''s employee records. Besides, if anything happens, I will ask Zheng Mi to inform your agent. I see, your number, I don''t need to leave another one. "


    The refusal was very clear.


    Yu Miao was embarrassed for a second and naturally took it back: "OK, I see, Mr. Lu. I hope you will forgive my abruptness. "


    She finished and turned away.


    Lu Yiyang no longer took this matter to heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yiyang and Zheng Mi returned home. Because the time was relatively confidential, they didn''t meet reporters and fans at the airport.


    He didn''t let uncle Meng pick him up or Zheng Mi send him. He took a taxi home by himself.


    Uncle Meng saw him and said with a smile, "second young master, grandma has just fallen asleep. I''ll have someone prepare a snack for you. "


    "No, you go and have a rest, uncle Meng." Lu Yiyang hurried upstairs and saw that Junya had fallen asleep and came to her side.


    She slept very sweet and her cheeks looked much better after pregnancy.


    Lu Yiyang turned over and held her in his arms. Junya called lazily, "is Yiyang?"


    "It''s me."


    Junya turned to his arms and hugged him tightly. His voice was pleasantly surprised: "didn''t he say he would come back in a few days?"


    "I came back early. Miss you, miss the baby. "


    "Touch it." Junya took his hand to his lower abdomen. "I feel my stomach is a little bigger. What do you think?"


    In fact, her lower abdomen was flat. She was thin. Lu Yiyang felt some pain: "you should eat more."

 Chapter 3932

    "I eat a lot. Your daughter is hungry every day. I have to eat a whole meal more than before."


    Lu Yiyang hugged her: "that''s good. This time, the branch company in country C has been established and all aspects have been handled. I''ll be with you for the rest of the time. "


    "Yes." Junya leaned against him.


    Lu Yiyang kissed her and his fingers swam on her.


    "No..." Junya knocked off his hand. "The doctor said that he needed to rest for the first three months and couldn''t do anything."


    "Then help me..." Lu Yiyang grabbed her hand and pulled her to buckle on his body.


    A hot room.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu Yiyang came back, he also saw rumors that he had broken up with Junya.


    Because he and Junya have never responded, this rumor is even more powerful now.


    Others said that the two of them turned against each other and Lu Yiyang fled to country C to avoid something.


    You can say anything.


    Lu Yiyang looked funny, hugged Junya and said, "don''t read these, uncle Meng, put these newspapers away. I''ll come forward and clarify with them in a few days. "


    "I called my father yesterday. My father is old and may retire this time. But maybe. " Junya said, "so I didn''t tell him about my pregnancy."


    "Is the market going to be re elected?"


    "Well, not to mention the mayor, even the president will be re elected this time. But I''m not sure if I can choose it. Mingrui''s father will also participate in the presidential election. Don''t you know? "


    Lu Yiyang patted his forehead: "yes, I almost forgot it. My parents told me when I went back and asked me if Mingrui needed help. I must see if I can help my uncle run. "


    "Then call Mingrui." Junya said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun and Mrs. Jun are uneasy these days.


    Seeing that the re-election is imminent, mayor Jun''s age is stuck at a high position. If he can continue to be mayor, their mother and daughter will also have glory at that time.


    If you can''t choose, you may have to retire and become a casual job, or even retire.


    "Mom, I don''t think it''s that serious. Dad has always been very good and is sure to succeed." Jun Xue comforted.


    "Didn''t you hear me? Even Lu Yiyang broke up with Junya. I see, it''s probably because he knows your father can''t be mayor. Otherwise, where would he be willing? "


    Jun Xue thought about it and thought it was reasonable: "yes, you said he didn''t break up early or late. It happened that he broke up at this time. Isn''t it certain that Dad can''t continue to be mayor? This man is too snobbish. "


    However, at the thought that Lu Yiyang really broke up with Junya, she was a little happy. At least, Junya is not much happier than herself. Won''t she be dumped?


    "Also, don''t make trouble outside. Don''t be arrogant in the entertainment industry because of your father''s identity. If your father really quits, I have to expect you to eat. Do remember, you know? "


    Jun Xue knew that this matter was important, so he nodded and remembered to be a man with his tail in his heart. Don''t make mistakes.


    She knew that Gu Tianrui was able to sign herself because of her identity and her stepfather behind her.

 Chapter 3933

    If my stepfather can''t be mayor, I''m afraid everything will come to naught.


    Jun Xue was worried secretly.


    Some media also noticed this and began to speculate about the truth of the breakup between Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    They "hit the nail on the head" pointed out that Lu Yiyang broke up with Junya because mayor Jun was about to step down and he had nothing to rely on.


    Jun Xue went directly to Gu Tianrui for this matter.


    Gu Tianrui suffered losses from Lu Yiyang and Junya before, and now he has stopped a lot.


    He smoked a cigar, listened to Junxue say these things, and said, "is your father sure he can''t succeed?"


    Jun Xue knows that he signed himself because of this identity.


    Now she must show her loyalty so that she won''t even have the chance to go to variety shows in the future.


    "Master Gu, it may not be true. My father has strong ability and the possibility of succession is also great. But if Lu Yiyang breaks up with Junya, in fact, I can help you contact Junya and let her help you. " Jun Xue is afraid of losing her position, so she tries her best to help Gu Tianrui.


    "Well, if you can persuade Junya to cooperate with me, I''ll give you some plays to shoot the hostess."


    "Thank you, young master Gu. I will try my best to persuade her."


    After Jun Xue went out, Gu Tianrui immediately sent someone to collect the information about whether mayor Jun could succeed.


    For him, whether mayor Jun can succeed or not, he is not at a loss.


    Mayor Jun succeeded. He signed Jun Xue, which will always be useful in the future.


    If mayor Jun really retires, as Jun Xue said, he still has a chance to cooperate with Junya.


    Junxue went to Fenghuang Yufei to inquire about Junya''s whereabouts.


    Huanhuan directly told her, "I don''t know. Our sister Junya is on vacation now. If you have something to do, come back later."


    "At least, let me call her." Jun Xue asked.


    "All right, let me ask for your instructions." Huanhuan helped her call Junya.


    Junya didn''t want to see Junxue, but considering that it was an extraordinary period for her father recently, she said, "I''ll give her an address and let her come over."


    Huanhuan wrote it down, handed it to Junxue and said, "this is where sister Junya is now. Go find her."


    "Good." Jun Xue is very happy.


    She was stunned for a while when she got the address.


    The address is the most luxurious villa area in Jingzhou City. Jingzhou city itself is a place with an inch of land and an inch of gold. People living in this villa are either rich or expensive.


    Will Junya live here?


    At the thought of this, there was a bit of imbalance in Junxue''s heart.


    She drove here and explained her intention. After heavy security checks, she arrived at the building where Junya was located.


    Uncle Meng in a suit came up and welcomed her in.


    As the daughter of mayor Jun, Jun Xue has never seen such a luxurious villa and such a professional management team for so many years.


    When she went in, Junya was reading on the sofa. She was lazy and gentle. She didn''t have any discord with Lu Yiyang, but had an unspeakable taste of self-confidence.


    Jun Xue hesitated for a while. Isn''t what the outside world said true?


    Did Junya break up with Lu Yiyang?


    But when they all came, she had to bite the bullet.


    Junya smiled and said, "Junxue, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 3934

    Junya looked calm and indifferent, lifting heavy as light, as if he was not facing his sister, but an ordinary subordinate.


    Jun Xue suddenly had an illusion that she would report her work in the future.


    Now Junya, with the more smooth work, has a temperament that is different from before.


    Jun Xue knows better that it''s not a good way to offend her, but to win her over.


    "Junya, you must know about Dad. They all said dad was old and might retire. At that time, neither I nor you will have any background and will not be sheltered. It''s been all over the world. "


    Junya smiled and said, "if this is true, dad is tired and can have a good rest when he retires. At that time, it would be good for me to accompany him around the world. It''s just that I''m free recently. I''ll be with you more. "


    "Jun Xue, it''s rare for you to be filial and think of your father."


    "As long as you don''t make trouble for Dad, I believe dad''s old life will be very happy."


    Among Junya''s words, every sentence contains a needle, which makes Junxue don''t know how to answer.


    Junya continued, "I don''t think it''s difficult for your mother to accompany and take care of your father for so many years. Today, I''ll tell you from the bottom of my heart. It''s a critical period recently. If you get into any trouble, don''t say I can''t protect you, Dad can''t protect you, and dad has to be implicated with you. Think for yourself. "


    The reason why she saved face for Jun Xue was that her father could not divorce Mrs. Jun, and Junya could only give priority to persuasion.


    Jun Xue sees her bossy, arrogant and complacent appearance, and gradually gets angry in her heart.


    I heard that Junya broke up with her


    Junya looked at her and kept smiling.


    Sure enough, some people will believe all kinds of gossip news.


    Or rather, they like to believe what they believe.


    "Is Lu Yiyang going too far? Didn''t you hold him out before? Without you, where is he today? But now as soon as I heard that my father was leaving office, he broke up with you and dumped you. Can you bear it? "


    "Otherwise?" Junya asked.


    "Since he dumped you, you should be angry. There are no better men than him. You look good, have acting skills and ability. Why hang yourself from Lu Yiyang''s tree? "


    Junya smiled and said, "well, you''re still very good for me and care about me."


    "Of course. Anyway, it''s also a family. You can''t hurt your harmony because of the scum man. Junya, I''ve contacted you... "


    "What?" Junya looked at her like a monkey.


    "Master Gu. In fact, young master Gu has not only entertainment companies, but also jewelry companies. He is also confident that he can blossom and bear fruit in various fields. At present, his entertainment company is in short supply. If you go there... "


    Junya said with a smile, "are you here to help him?"


    "I''m not helping him, I''m helping you." Jun Xue hurriedly explained, "what can I do for him? How can I not help you if we are sisters again? "


    "I know the news that you broke up with Lu Yiyang, because you are unbalanced and you are not worth it. If you come to ancient and modern entertainment, our sisters can support each other, don''t you think? "

 Chapter 3935

    Junya smiled and said, "no, I have my own career plan. I won''t go anywhere else. As for seeing you today, I just want to warn you not to make trouble for Dad. You can go. "


    "Junya. Young master Gu is very sincere... "Jun Xue wants to persuade again.


    "Is it?" A mellow and powerful voice came from the stairs.


    Jun Xue looked in that direction and saw Lu Yiyang coming down from upstairs, wearing Beige home clothes and questioning between his eyebrows.


    Lu Yiyang?


    Jun Xue can''t believe her eyes.


    How is that possible?


    Isn''t it said that Lu Yiyang has broken up with Junya?


    Moreover, they, who always like to appear together, have not appeared in front of the public for a long time.


    Jun Xue stared at Lu Yiyang and couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    Lu Yiyang went to Junya and said something gently.


    When he turned back, Jun Xue came back from fear.


    "It seems that your ancient and modern entertainment is really idle, so free to come out and do business." Lu Yiyang said, "does Gu Tianrui think that there is no one in the world better than him except him?"


    "No... we don''t mean that..." even if Jun Xue is stupid, he can see that Lu Yiyang and Jun Ya didn''t break up. It''s very good.


    Outside rumors are just rumors.


    "No matter what you mean or what Gu Tianrui means, you can put it away and get out." Lu Yiyang said in a flat voice.


    Get up and slip out of the snow.


    "Also, don''t use your identity to cheat outside. Otherwise, I''m afraid dad can''t protect you. " Lu Yiyang''s words continued to come.


    Jun Xue was ashamed and angry, but he didn''t dare to respond at all. He stumbled out.


    "How can she come home?" Lu Yiyang is a little angry with Junya.


    "I don''t want to. But if I don''t warn her in person, I''m really afraid she won''t be clear headed and cause trouble to her father. "


    Lu Yiyang nodded: "I''ll let people look at her and don''t make trouble for my father. By the way, Junya, I have agreed with my parents about the wedding. "


    "Really?" Junya was happy. "So, I can put on my wedding dress before I show my mind?"


    "Of course. I just expect to wear the wedding dress when you are pregnant in April. In this way, the fetus is stable, and your figure is just right. You can marry me. "


    Junya smiled: "in fact, I really want to wear a wedding dress all the time. I used to feel that I didn''t have time to come. This time, I finally got what I wanted. "


    "Uncle Meng has ordered people to prepare. I''ll send invitations these days. This time, we will only hold the wedding on the side of s country for the time being, and you will be wronged. "


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, the royal family is very important. It''s not suitable to expose it now."


    Uncle Meng came up: "second young master, young grandmother, the designer is coming."


    "OK, invite them in."


    The designer of this time is a whole team, which specializes in making wedding dresses in Italy. A total of 11 people specially flew to make wedding dresses for Junya.


    In the past few days of customizing wedding dresses, invitations have been sent out one after another.


    The outside media who speculated were severely beaten in the face.


    Only the media close to Feng Yufei can get the first-hand news and exclusively announce the wedding of Lu Yiyang and Junya.

 Chapter 3936

    The release of this news broke the rumors that the two people were going to break up.


    Even to some extent, it makes the news that Mr. Jun and mayor are going to succeed more credible.


    Junya went home and told her father the news.


    "Dad, I didn''t discuss it with you because you were too busy. So today, Yiyang and I came here specially to report to you. "


    Mayor Jun is very guilty. He knows that they are hiding from themselves. In fact, he is still afraid of the chaos caused by Mrs. Jun''s mother and daughter.


    He said, "OK, OK, just have a wedding. It''s time to explain your life. "


    "Another good news for you is that I''m pregnant." Junya said, "it wasn''t long before, so we didn''t inform you. Now the fetus is safe, so... "


    "Yes, yes." Mayor Jun was very excited, "just let the child be OK. Yiyang, Dad can''t help take care of Junya. It''s hard for you during this time. "


    "What I should do, Dad."


    Mayor Jun looked at his daughter with deep feeling.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all these years have passed.


    Now that his daughter has grown up and wants to be a mother, he can also explain his wife.


    "Dad, I want to talk to you about the election." Lu Yiyang said.


    Mayor Jun nodded immediately, "OK, let''s go to the study."


    Lu Yiyang has a few words from the Ming family to him, so it can be regarded as a more important thing.


    Jun Xue and Mrs. Jun sat on the sofa and looked at Lu Yiyang and Jun ya. It was hard to feel.


    Gu Tianrui called Jun Xue: "how do you do things? It doesn''t mean that Lu Yiyang and Junya broke up. Will you go and pull Junya over to me? "


    "I''m sorry, young master Gu. I didn''t think it would be like this." Jun Xue doesn''t dare to see Gu Tianrui these days, and doesn''t dare to tell him the news.


    Gu Tianrui still knew the news from the newspaper. He was very angry: "you are really... You are not the seed of your family. You can''t do anything well!"


    Jun Xue pinched her mobile phone and didn''t dare to say more, but she was very angry in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yiyang and Junya left after talking about things and didn''t stay for dinner.


    Mayor Jun was very pleased to see his daughter and son-in-law leave.


    Mrs. Jun asked, "I heard that Junya is getting married. I also prepared a gift for her. I don''t know. Did she invite me and Junxue to the wedding? "


    "You are her stepmother. Why did she lose etiquette?"


    Mrs. Jun asked, "did she say anything else?"


    Mayor Jun thought of his daughter''s pregnancy, but he didn''t say anything. He said, "eat, I''m hungry."


    Mrs. Jun and Jun Xue were not good to ask again, and silently asked people to bring the food.


    After the news of the wedding came out, Lu Yiyang and Junya appeared in public and personally announced the wedding.


    This topic has been high on the hot search list, causing a high number of topics.


    And now they have a lot of CP powder. They are very optimistic about them and bless them one after another on these topics.


    For a moment, it caused a lot of heated discussion.


    The outside world is paying attention to where their wedding is held.


    Some people speculated about the place.


    Some say it''s in Paris, some say it''s in Venice, others say it''s in the United States, and so on.


    The media immediately tracked that Zheng MI and Huanhuan took the lead in going to country C together.

 Chapter 3937

    Although I didn''t bring much luggage, everyone seems to have guessed that the wedding may be held in country C.


    The most imaginative thing in country C is the heart-shaped island.


    Sure enough, on that day, all the guests went to country C.


    On that day, the wedding was not open to the media, but I went to a lot of media waiting to shoot by the sea.


    They plan to shoot more big stars as front page headlines and earn enough traffic.


    While they were grabbing the news, some people gradually found that the people who came this time were not only big stars, but also the bosses of various companies.


    Let''s not talk about the entertainment industry. People should come to support it.


    But there are many faces that you should see in the evening news broadcast.


    For example, Ming yeleng, Ming Rui, an Che and others, such as Mo Yunye, Mo Yanbai and others.


    However, after everyone was stunned, they suddenly realized that Junya is the daughter of mayor Jun. it seems reasonable to invite so many people in officialdom to help.


    Except for the people in a car, they really can''t guess who they are.


    Because the car was a nanny car, but it was surrounded by the army of country C. no one could guess who was sitting in it.


    When the army appeared, some media automatically put down the camera, while others were politely asked to put down.


    Because only they know that they are protecting important members of the royal family of country C.


    Some people who were invited, such as Jun Xue and Yu Miao, didn''t think much of the wedding at first.


    However, when they saw more and more people they would never see, they began to wonder how grand and luxurious the wedding was.


    Even some mysterious figures did not reveal their true colors from their arrival and departure, which shocked many people.


    Originally, Jun Xue, Yu Miao and Mrs. Jun still had some ideas to do something at the wedding site.


    But when they saw so serious treatment and so many distinguished figures from both countries at the scene, they all put away that kind of mind.


    They are still afraid that if something happens, they will really become an international laughing stock.


    ¡­¡­


    On such a big stage, Lu Yiyang and Junya appear like a pair of Bi people. They are the absolute protagonists today.


    When they exchanged rings, Lu Yiyang and Junya looked at each other with only each other in their eyes.


    Because Lu Yiyang and Junya''s close friends and family are married, Huanhuan, Su Ling and Xiaoxiao are the bridesmaids with a group of little sisters, while Mo Zheng and Zheng MI are the bridesmaids with some young artists.


    Junya threw out the bouquet of flowers in her hand, and Huanhuan and Xiaoxiao caught it at the same time.


    Smile and let go, let Huanhuan take it.


    Huanhuan said shyly, "I don''t have a boyfriend yet. Here you are."


    Xiaoxiao took it and held it in his hand.


    After the grand wedding, Lu Yiyang and Junya stayed in the royal family for a few days.


    The rest will leave for home.


    Zheng MI and Huanhuan were so busy that they sent off all the guests and arranged for someone to pack up everything on the island before they got on the plane home.


    Huanhuan was so tired that she kept pounding her shoulder: "I''m so tired. If my wedding is still so tired, I''m afraid of getting married."

 Chapter 3938

    "If you become a bride then, you will be tired of others, not yourself." Zheng Mi said aside.


    "Oh, too." Huanhuan thought it was reasonable and said with a little pity, "but I laughed at the bouquet. It seems that the dream of getting married in a short time is impossible."


    "If you want to get married, shouldn''t you have a boyfriend first?" Zheng Mi said.


    Huanhuan lowered her head, suddenly glanced at him quickly, and then secretly took back her sight.


    Zheng Mi''s face suddenly magnified in front of her.


    Huanhuan stammered: "what are you doing?"


    "If you want to see it, just look at it. I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you see it."


    Huanhuan pushed him: "who wants to see you, huh?"


    But my heart can''t help being sweet, and my tired mood is much better.


    She lay down with her back to Zheng MI.


    Zheng Mi gently put his blanket on her body.


    ¡­¡­


    The media in s country broadcast the grand wedding.


    Also mentioned that many big people came to the scene.


    However, they didn''t give photos or names. Just when they mentioned the wedding, everyone still had endless memories. This was a grand scene they hadn''t seen before.


    I''m afraid I won''t see it again in the future.


    Because there is no picture or name, some people, such as Gu Tianrui and ye media, don''t take this matter to heart.


    But now the outside world knows that the relationship between Lu Yiyang and Junya is very stable.


    Before long, the election in s country was officially over.


    The biggest thing this year is the presidential election. Tomorrow night Leng is the most advantageous candidate among the candidates. After the election, he was elected president by a high vote.


    Mayor Jun did not retire, but continued to serve as the mayor of Jingzhou.


    When the news came out, it caused a sensation for some time, but the heat soon dissipated with daily life.


    Junya appeared with Lu Yiyang for the first time after her marriage and came to the company.


    Huanhuan trotted to meet her: "sister Junya, you are here. Finally wait for you. If you don''t come again, I''ll really go to your house to find someone. "


    "Don''t you have to report things to Yi Yang?" Junya smiled.


    "I don''t mean work, I mean I miss you." Huanhuan noticed that she was wearing loose clothes.


    "This..." Huanhuan''s eyes brightened. "Sister Junya, are you pregnant? How long have you been pregnant? "


    "For a while, there was no special announcement before, because I wanted to tell you when the fetus was stable."


    Huanhuan quickly held her: "I''ll accompany you to the office."


    Lu Yiyang said, "you go and pour some hot water. You don''t have to help."


    "Good." He went away with joy.


    She poured the water back happily and handed it to Junya. She looked at her with envy: "I envy you, sister Junya."


    "You will, too. Find a boyfriend. "


    Lu Yiyang looked at her and said, "Zheng Mi didn''t invite you to dinner?"


    Huanhuan blushed.


    She and Zheng Mi have dated several times recently. Unexpectedly, Lu Yiyang and they all know.


    Junya couldn''t help but say, "Oh, I haven''t come for a few days. Your assistant learned to take my people away?"


    Lu Yiyang stooped close to her and said with a smile, "who let you teach assistants to be more attractive than others?"


    Huanhuan is more shy. She knows that Lu Yiyang and Junya have arranged Zheng Mi to work with her several times before. They are giving them a chance.

 Chapter 3939

    "Huanhuan, I''ll give you some work slowly. There may be more than half a year. I can''t do many things myself. " Junya said.


    "Well, leave it to me. I will learn to calm down." Huanhuan said.


    Junya gave her some work that Huanhuan could do, sorted out others by categories, and told Huanhuan who needed to be told.


    Seeing that Junya had nothing to say, Huanhuan went out.


    Lu Yiyang stopped her: "inform the finance department that everyone will be paid two months'' salary as a bonus. Share my joy as a father. "


    "Good!" He went away with joy.


    After a while, although no one bothered Junya, congratulations and congratulations came from all over the company.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry too much about your future work." Lu Yiyang said, "if you are bored at home, you can check everyone''s work occasionally, but you can''t do it yourself."


    "Good." As soon as Junya finished, she thought of one thing, "I just saw that in a project, Junxue played the second daughter?"


    "Let me have a look." Lu Yiyang picked it up and saw that it was indeed the name of Jun Xue.


    "Who put her in the group? Do we still have cooperation with Gu Tianrui? " Junya couldn''t help asking.


    "I''ll have someone ask." Lu Yiyang immediately called the producer of the play.


    The producer hurried to Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    I don''t know what they''re going to ask. He''s a little nervous.


    "Why choose Junxue?" Junya asked.


    "Oh, in fact, we don''t really want to use her. Her acting skills are very bad and she is really not competent for the role. But she took mayor Jun''s note, so I... "The producer really couldn''t refuse.


    Afraid of offending the boss, he can''t afford to go away. Besides, he can''t find mayor Jun to inquire in person.


    Junya was angry and looked at him calmly, "what about your professional ability? You''re scared when someone takes a note? "


    When the producer heard Junya''s blaming tone, he was happy: "I''ll change someone now!"


    As long as Junya is on his side, he is not afraid of anything.


    "Think about it, what is the identity of mayor Jun? How can you write such a note to let you use her daughter? If he really helps his daughter, he needs to do it this way? " Junya asked.


    The producer thought about it carefully. It made sense. He couldn''t help sweating.


    Junya said, "give me the note and I''ll change it. Don''t let people have bad associations with us and the mayor. "


    "In the future, no matter what the situation, you can''t leave anyone in this way." Junya said, "if something happens, everyone can''t afford it."


    "Yes, I know, Miss Jun. I''ll change a suitable candidate now."


    When the producer went out, Junya shook her head: "many of the following projects lack due supervision. Even Jun Xue can get in. My father can''t help her do such a thing. "


    "There are many people with mixed hands, so it is inevitable that similar things will happen. I''ll have them attend a meeting to pay attention to this problem. "


    Junya nodded gently: "in fact, I''m afraid that Junxue will mess around like this. In the end, my father will have to bear the consequences."


    "I understand." Lu Yiyang sat down and hugged her. "I just said that no matter what''s going on at work, you have to solve another one right away."

 Chapter 3940

    Junya said with a smile, "it''s all small things. I think I have to go back in the evening and say it again with Jun Xue. "


    In the evening, Lu Yiyang and Junya go home.


    Jun Xue was sitting on the sofa crying with Mrs. Jun: "she can''t see me so much, okay? I got the role by virtue of my ability. After only two days, I was changed. They all said, "she said it herself."


    "She''s doing so well herself. Even if she doesn''t help me, she must treat me like this."


    Jun Xue sobbed.


    Mayor Jun sat aside and didn''t speak. He has little control over such unreasonable things as Jun Xue.


    Mrs. Jun comforted and was angry when she saw Junya coming in: "Junya, what''s the matter with you? Your sister didn''t do anything sorry for you, did she? She did a good job. Why did you ask someone to change her? "


    "Did she really get the play by her ability?" Junya asked.


    "Of course." Jun Xue said hard, "the producer and director didn''t speak. What''s your reason? I''m on the right track and signed a contract. "


    Junya sneered: "do you think people in our company will choose artists from Gu Tianrui company?"


    "That''s... That''s what others think I''m suitable for." Jun Xue still refuses to admit what she has done.


    "What is this?" Junya took out the note and threw it in front of them.


    Jun Xuedun was a fool.


    Mayor Jun''s face became dignified.


    Because he didn''t sign such a thing.


    At the beginning, Jun Xue wanted to be an artist, but he didn''t agree.


    But you were unconscious for a long time. Your wife begged all the time. Jun Xue cried and wanted to go. Mayor Jun later acquiesced.


    Fortunately, Jun Xue didn''t make any big things in the entertainment circle. Mayor Jun turned a blind eye.


    Now that something like this happened, he was naturally angry.


    Junya said, "if you really get the resources by your own ability, I don''t care what world-class resources or Oscar resources you get, I can only say admiration. But what''s the skill of withholding dad''s signature, copying it on a note, and blinding the producer who doesn''t know what to do? "


    Facing the facts, Junxue was speechless.


    Mrs. Jun had nothing to say and retreated.


    "I don''t say you also know the importance and sensitivity of dad''s identity. How can you use his signature to seek these things?" Junya said.


    "It''s good that I found it now. What if it was found by the media? Found out by Dad''s competitors? What if it was exposed directly? I''ll ask you, what ability do you have to bear such a responsibility? Can you afford it? "


    Mrs. Jun turned pale and slapped Jun Xue in the face: "who asked you to do such a thing? If you don''t learn well, I have to kill you. "


    Junya knew she was doing it for her father.


    But showing her father also shows that she is aware of the importance and danger of things.


    Junya said, "I took the note back. I hope I won''t see it again in the future. Otherwise, you will be finished sooner or later. "


    Jun Xue was too frightened to cry or say anything.


    Junya knew that his father had his own way of dealing with this matter, so he said, "Dad, if it''s okay, I''ll go first."


    Mayor Jun didn''t leave her either. He just told her to slow down.


    Lu Yiyang and Junya came out, and there came the voice of mayor Jun''s lecture.

 Chapter 3941

    Junya really hopes that this mother and daughter''s youngest moth is the last time.


    After getting on the bus, Lu Yiyang took her hand, which seemed to give her more strength.


    Junya smiled and looked at him: "don''t worry, I really don''t feel at ease. I don''t care about these things anymore. "


    "Well, that''s what you said. You can''t take care of it next time." Lu Yiyang knocked on the tip of her nose.


    "I don''t care."


    Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "OK, I''ll accompany you to eat delicious food."


    In the evening, mayor Jun called: "Junya, I''ve asked Junxue to terminate the contract with Gu Tianrui."


    Junya was stunned. He didn''t expect his father to fight so hard to solve the problem from the source.


    "Dad, did you have a good talk with Junxue?"


    "It''s really worrying you at home. Don''t worry, I''ll talk to their mother and daughter. " Mayor Jun said.


    "Dad, take care of yourself." Junya told me.


    "You too. Don''t bother yourself and your children. Dad is still waiting to hold his grandson. "


    Junya put down the phone and went to Lu Yiyang''s study.


    "Dad told me to let Junxue terminate the contract. It should be to quit the entertainment industry."


    Lu Yiyang nodded: "it''s good to avoid causing more trouble."


    Junya said with a smile, "now I''m too lazy to worry about so much."


    "Yes." Lu Yiyang held her hand. "I''ll go to rest with you first."


    "No, you''re busy with your business first. Or you can''t get up and work the night shift until I fall asleep. I''d rather you finish your work first and let''s have a rest together. "


    Lu Yiyang said with a smile, "that''s good. I''ll take you back to your room. "


    Sent Junya back to his room, Lu Yiyang returned to his study, and Zheng Mi came to report his work.


    "These film projects have been started. The contract with the cooperative company needs to be discussed, and there are several capital investments. You need to come forward and have a meeting in person." Zheng Mi said as he handed in the report.


    "Then arrange your time. Try to keep things as tight as possible. It''s best to finish these meetings in two days. "


    Zheng Mi said with a smile, "I will. I have discussed it with all parties. They also know that your most important identity is to be a father, so they all say they are willing to cooperate with your time."


    Lu Yiyang said, "well, after coordination, report in advance."


    Zheng Mi went out after discussing with Lu Yiyang.


    Huanhuan was still waiting in the car. When she saw him coming, she said, "let''s go back and continue working overtime."


    "Why didn''t you go in just now?" Zheng Mi asked.


    "Mr. Lu doesn''t mind seeing me? Everyone knows that don''t bother sister Junya with your work now. Can I still take this head? "


    Zheng Mi smiled: "you are interesting."


    "Of course, otherwise how can I continue to be my assistant?" Said with a smile.


    The two returned to the company together.


    Recently, many people are busy with work and continue to work overtime.


    A girl at the front desk saw Zheng MI, blushed, offered a cup of coffee and said, "assistant Zheng, please have a drink."


    Then he turned and ran away.


    "Hey, wait..." Zheng MI was a little uncomfortable, but the girl ran away in the blink of an eye.


    Huanhuan glanced at him secretly and said, "I''m going to work overtime."


    Then he entered the office and closed the door.


    "Hey, didn''t you agree to work overtime together?" Zheng Mi knocked on the door, "Huanhuan! Open the doo

 Chapter 3942

    The door opened in front of him and Huanhuan said, "I don''t dare to delay your coffee. You''d better add it after drinking."


    She finished and turned to work.


    As soon as I looked up, I found that Zheng Mi really left, and there was something wrong in my heart.


    She ran out and looked around. Zheng MI was gone.


    "What, really left, really." Huanhuan had to go back.


    There was a lot of work, and she wanted to try her best to help Junya share some, so she soon threw herself into her work.


    When a cup of hot coffee was placed in front of her, she looked up and saw that Zheng Mi didn''t know when she would come back and brought her a cup of coffee.


    She said, "no, you''d better keep it for yourself."


    "I ordered this cup for you. If you don''t drink, I''ll throw it away." Zheng Mi tried to throw it away.


    Huanhuan quickly grabbed it: "don''t throw it!"


    She held it in her hand, took a sip and said, "it''s OK. I''m going to keep working. "


    "Me too." Zheng Mi sat down, smiled, took the information from her and looked down.


    The awesome will be able to concentrate on the safety of the fetus.


    Although she also comes to work, Lu Yiyang can no longer make her as busy as before. The workload is only one tenth of that before.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she was seven months pregnant.


    When her stomach grew up, Lu Yiyang completely stopped her from coming to the company.


    The doctor also suggested that she had better raise her fetus at home. After all, the entertainment company is full of people and things. If there is a bump, she can''t afford it.


    Junya completely followed the advice and stayed at home.


    Fortunately, there are many friends and relatives who can meet together. It''s not boring.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lixin media and ye''s media should quickly cultivate new actors and actresses and strive to seize a larger market.


    In particular, they trained several actors of the same type as Lu Yiyang and Junya. In this way, the empty market of Lu Yiyang and Junya can be quickly occupied by them.


    Watching the films and TV dramas of Lu Yiyang and Junya, they have achieved good results and made money in country C. they can''t sit still and focus on country C and intend to obtain the distribution right of country C.


    They heard that at present, only uncle Meng does the distribution of country C. only uncle Meng can transport the works to country C.


    Therefore, Lixin media and ye''s media decided that they would go directly to country C, take down the distribution right themselves, and then send the works directly.


    To this end, Jiang Lixin and ye Yushi went directly to country C and stayed for several days.


    They also met with senior officials from several C countries to discuss this issue.


    Zheng Mi reported the matter to Lu Yiyang.


    "Mr. Lu, let them go on like this. It will squeeze our market share smaller."


    Lu Yiyang asked, "if they do it according to normal means, that is, normal competition, there is no problem."


    "But Jiang Lixin and ye Yushi are fighting for the same investors as us. They told the investors that they can get the issuance right of country C. Investors will pay more attention to their... "Zheng MI is worried a lot.


    Lu Yiyang said, "well, it depends on whether they can get it. Arrange the reception tonight. "


    Many investors'' chambers of Commerce attended the evening reception.

 Chapter 3943

    Jiang Lixin and ye Yushi are also suddenly listed.


    These people have dealt with Lu Yiyang and Junya, but they have never benefited.


    Ye Yushi made a comeback because her father retired, and she made a boyfriend from a Wall Street investment bank abroad, and then got married smoothly.


    This has laid a solid foundation for her to regain control of Ye''s media.


    When he saw Lu Yiyang, a trace of reluctance rose from the corner of Ye Yushi''s lips.


    At the beginning, she was optimistic about this man and wanted to win over and praise him.


    Who knows later


    She took up her glass and came up with a smile, "Mr. Lu, you''re all right."


    "Miss Ye." Lu Yi raised his jaw and looked faint.


    "How''s Junya recently?" Ye Yushi knows why.


    "Everything is fine."


    "I hope she can be good in the future. After all, when she returns after giving birth to a child, I don''t know if there is still her position in the circle. In this circle, the renewal is too fast." With regret, ye Yushi said in a joking tone.


    Lu Yiyang hooked his lips: "yes, the renewal is too fast. I don''t know who will be eliminated."


    Ye Yushi chuckled, "Mr. Lu may not know anything. The investors you are talking about have been biased towards us at present. After all, we are about to win the overseas issuance right of country C. "


    Lu Yiyang smiled: "I''m looking forward to it. Excuse me. "


    With that, he turned and left.


    Ye Yushi smiled: "Lu Yiyang, you will come back and beg me."


    Peter came to her: "dear, those investors promised to come to our dinner tomorrow."


    Peter is Ye Yushi''s husband. Now he helps her manage Ye''s media together.


    "Great. As long as they cooperate with us, Lu Yiyang will have no part. "


    Peter said, "I''ll talk to you then. But you must ensure that you can win the issuance right of country C, otherwise they will not agree to cooperate. "


    "Don''t worry, I can''t handle this little thing well? I''ve met several very heavy people in country c this time. They promised that they would consider it at the first time and give us the market of country C for cooperation. "


    Peter picked up his glass and said, "to you."


    Jiang Lixin also came over with a glass of wine: "Yushi, this time we cooperate to target the overseas market of country C, but we must cooperate well to cut off Lu Yiyang''s road."


    "Certainly, Mr. Jiang."


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng Mi went to Lu Yiyang and said, "Mr. Lu, Jiang Lixin has cooperated with Ye Yushi. They intend to persuade investors to cooperate with them and open the market of country C together. "


    "Zheng MI, I''m from C. what are you worried about?" Lu Yiyang asked.


    "I''m afraid they have many intrigues after all. Although you are from C country, they have met many senior leaders of C country. "


    "Don''t worry, they will never get the issuance right of country C." Lu Yiyang said.


    Zheng Mi saw that he was so confident. Although he was not sure, his heart also settled down.


    Throughout the reception, many people were talking about the issuance right of country C.


    Ye Yushi and Jiang Lixin also became celebrities at the reception because they were about to master the distribution right.


    As we all know, country C is good at making money. A film or TV can earn 70% of that in country s, which is equivalent to making a play. You can play it in country s and take it to country C to make money.

 Chapter 3944

    No company doesn''t want to dilute costs and improve profits.


    Zheng MI was angry when he saw that they went to please Jiang Lixin and ye Yushi one by one. Maybe at that time, they should cry and beg Lu Yiyang!


    Only Haili and Meng Lijing came to Lu Yiyang with wine glasses and said with a smile, "Mr. Lu, how''s Junya recently?"


    "She keeps her baby at ease and is in good health."


    Haili said with a smile, "give her my regards. I know she doesn''t like being disturbed recently, and I didn''t visit in person. "


    "Good." Lu Yiyang smiled.


    "Please also say hello to me." Meng Lijing''s attitude is more sincere.


    On one side, someone looked at Haili and them and whispered, "everyone knows that ye Yushi and Jiang Lixin are popular tonight. The future market of country C depends on them. The people of Haile century have a bag in their mind. They don''t flatter quickly and come to Lu Yiyang?"


    "Yes, I can''t tell the priorities."


    Hearing these comments, Lu Yiyang shook his head slightly.


    Haili said with a smile, "Mr. Lu, we''re not here for copyright. It''s just because I want to catch up with you and talk to Junya. "


    "I understand."


    "Mr. Lu, if you are busy, excuse me." Haili and Meng Lijing walked to one side, but they didn''t go to see Jiang Lixin and others.


    They have long known that uncle Meng holds the right to issue overseas.


    Meng Lijing said, "Miss Hai, I heard that uncle Meng is no longer in charge now, so the news of looking for someone again in country C came out. This is also the reason why Lixin media and ye''s media can get opportunities. "


    "So you''re going to let me see them?"


    "I can''t mean that. Don''t say Junya helped me so much. I can''t betray her. Even if she didn''t help me, I know that if Uncle Meng doesn''t do it, it won''t be up to them. "


    Haili said with a smile: "yes, uncle Meng doesn''t do it. There is a ready-made Lu Yiyang and Feng Yufei who can be picked up. Even if country C looks for someone else, how can anyone else easily have such a chance?"


    When the reception was almost over, the host said on the stage, "let''s invite Miss Ye shiye, one of our main guests tonight, to come on the stage and say a few words to us."


    Ye Yushi came to the stage, dressed up very brightly and radiant, and said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, we have established a strategic cooperative relationship with Lixin media. In the future, such cooperation will be more in-depth, not only in country s, but also in country C for common development. Tomorrow evening, we will also entertain investors at all levels to talk about further development and cooperation opportunities. "


    "I hope all of you here can also have more cooperation with us to promote the cultural cause of s country to the world."


    Everyone applauded.


    Because ye Yushi has not completely negotiated the issue right with country C, it is inconvenient to publicize directly on such an occasion.


    However, the meaning of her words was revealed, and they had a certain attitude towards the matter.


    Therefore, whether talking about investors or cooperating with other companies, they are more confident and qualified to invite more people to cooperate.


    In order to make more money, people in other companies are already thinking about how to establish a better cooperative relationship with Ye Yushi.


    Everyone has their own thoughts and calculates secretly.

 Chapter 3945

    Ye Yushi stood on the stage, very complacent.


    In the face of everyone''s general attitude of worship, I''m glad I''ve taken a good step.


    Everyone in the audience was talking about it one after another. Lu Yiyang, holding a wine glass, didn''t move at all. He looked flat and stable, as if the development of others could not stop him.


    Ye Yushi used to appreciate his attitude of flattering and humiliating.


    Now, I thought he would please himself for this matter.


    However, he still looked like that and didn''t seem to pay attention to her at all.


    Ye Yushi couldn''t help saying, "in fact, Fenghuang Yufei has always wanted to be the market of country C, right, Mr. Lu?"


    Being called to the name, Lu Yiyang looked at the stage.


    Everyone looked at Lu Yiyang. He was born as an artist. There was no doubt that wherever he went on the scene was a scenic spot.


    However, in the last six months, his time in public has been decreasing, and he has not even made a film.


    Some people began to question his ability and thought that without Junya, he could not support such a huge media company independently, or even shoot a play.


    Ye Yushi smiled and asked, "why don''t you invite Mr. Lu to say something for us?"


    Zheng Mi saw that ye Yushi obviously meant humiliation. He wanted to say that he came forward to block him.


    Lu Yiyang stretched out his hand to separate him and said, "I''ll go."


    Lu Yiyang came to the stage and ye Yushi handed him the microphone.


    The whole audience''s eyes focused on him.


    "As we all know, I am from C. I want to make my own efforts for the cultural exchange and export of the two countries."


    Some people in the audience nodded secretly. Indeed, Lu Yiyang has always done well in this regard and is an example in the artist circle.


    However, some people disagree: "what about the people of C country? Can''t you win the issuance right of country C? "


    Lu Yiyang said: "I am also very concerned about the issue of rights in country c this time."


    Ye Yushi looked at him with a silent smile. She admitted that she had cooperated with Jiang Lixin and Peter, and had found all the relationships that country C could find. The issue of the issuance right was about to be settled.


    Even if Lu Yiyang wants to be trapped, he basically has no chance.


    She wanted to see what else he could say.


    I want to know how he will bow down to himself in the future.


    Suddenly, Lu Yiyang turned his words and said, "here, I also want to announce one thing, that is, our company, fengyufei, has just talked about the distribution of works from s country in C country. In other words, any film and television works that want to enter country C in the future must pass through the hands of Feng Yufei. "


    "What? How did this happen? " Ye Yushi first felt incredible.


    She spent so much energy and invested huge human and financial resources to dredge some joints of country C, and others promised to consider her as much as possible.


    How could I give it to Lu Yiyang at once?


    Jiang Lixin and Peter also looked at each other in disbelief.


    The people under the stage were even more surprised for a while. Would what Lu Yiyang said be true?


    Although he refused to believe it, in his capacity, he could never tell lies in public.


    As for what ye Yushi said, it has never been in a positive tone, and Lu Yiyang must have his reason for making such a precise statement.

 Chapter 3946

    Lu Yiyang said: "as we all know, the issuing rights of country C were represented by Mr. Meng in the past. However, at that time, the market of country C was not really opened, and there were not many works that could be transported to country C. We have not paid enough attention to the market of country C. "


    "Mr. Meng is old enough to give up the issuance right. This time we will always strive for it. "


    "Fenghuang Yufei is honored to get this right. However, Fenghuang Yufei will not abuse this power and will select excellent and high-quality works for country C for transportation. "


    "Finally, we welcome your cooperation."


    Lu Yiyang said, put down the microphone and walked down the stage.


    At the moment, his tall and straight figure is more tall, confident and calm.


    Zheng Mi''s palm was about to burst: "Mr. Lu, are you too powerful? It''s amazing to be able to do this under the attack of several companies. "


    "I wanted to tell you earlier, but the matter has not been finalized. I just received the confirmation from C country. " Lu Yiyang said.


    "No matter how, it''s very powerful!" Zheng Mi also felt honored to work with Lu Yiyang.


    And those people, who just went to please Ye Yushi and Jiang Lixin, now regret that their intestines are green. After a night of trouble, Lu Yiyang, who really got the distribution right, appeared in a low-key manner without showing mountains and water leakage.


    On the contrary, ye Yushi, who only got a little information, publicized it in a high profile.


    At this time, they all wished that the time could go back to the beginning of the reception. They had the opportunity to go to Lu Yiyang to please and toast.


    After they reacted, they immediately walked towards Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yiyang patted Zheng MI on the shoulder: "would you like to help me?"


    "Of course."


    "Then help me block these wines and preliminarily screen some suitable companies. I''ll go back first. " Lu Yiyang smiled.


    Zheng Mi immediately promised, "OK!"


    Lu Yiyang left. Those who wanted to seek cooperation opportunities immediately turned to Zheng MI.


    As for ye Yushi, he was hung on the stage.


    Jiang Lixin came over, his face was full of anger that no matter how good his self-restraint was: "Ye Yushi, what''s going on? You said that you can attack the relations of country C. I just need to pay. "


    "Mr. Jiang, I do have relations with C, but I don''t know why they made such a sudden decision." Ye Yushi was really embarrassed and extremely disappointed.


    Peter said, "I can testify that poetry doesn''t lie. I also have a relationship with C. I just didn''t expect Lu Yiyang to cut off our way of wealth without saying anything. "


    Jiang Lixin was particularly disappointed: "I don''t care what your relationship is. If this thing doesn''t work, we''ll settle the accounts then!"


    With that, he brushed away.


    Ye Yushi was so angry that she pinched the wine glass: "what''s wrong? What about Lu Yiyang, even if he is a C citizen? How can he do this without our relationship and wealth? "


    Seeing investors and other companies flocking to Zheng MI, she was angry and ashamed, biting her lips and showing hatred in her eyes.


    When Lu Yiyang returned, Junya had fallen asleep.


    "Drinking?" Smelling his wine, Junya said painfully.


    "Drink a little." Lu Yiyang smiled¡° It''s not someone else''s respect. It''s just me. Then the issue right was announced. "

 Chapter 3947

    Junya was surprised and said, "Uncle Meng has been successfully handed over to you?"


    "Yes. Ye Yushi and Jiang Lixin were caught off guard. Maybe I will be very busy in the next few days. Many people will come to me and seek cooperation. "


    Junya hugged him: "it''s hard for you."


    "It''s hard now. I can easily accompany you and your daughter in the future." Lu Yiyang hooked the tip of her nose, "is your daughter good? Kick you again? "


    "It''s a great kick. Touch it." Junya pulled his hand to his stomach, just as the baby rolled over and kicked Lu Yiyang''s hand.


    Lu Yiyang leaned down, leaned against her lower abdomen and whispered something to the baby.


    Junya couldn''t help laughing happily.


    He climbed up and said with a smile, "I''ve told her that if she doesn''t obey and kick her mother, I won''t buy her ice cream at that time."


    "Did she answer?"


    "She''s scared. Said to be good... Listen, is it much safer? " Lu Yiyang looked at Junya in general, "reward me."


    "Good." Junya gave him a kiss.


    "Not enough." Lu Yiyang stayed by her side.


    Junya kissed again.


    "Not enough."


    Junya held his face and couldn''t help laughing: "how can that be?"


    "What I say is enough." He kissed her, deepened a little, and then went to the next step


    The room became beautiful and hot.


    "Farewell, wing Yang..." Junya pushed him with the only reason left.


    "Doctors say it''s okay. I''ll pay attention. Huh? " He choked her back.


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng Mi drank too much and took a taxi home.


    Huanhuan called to ask him something about his work.


    Hearing him on the phone, her voice was vague. She immediately said, "how much wine have you drunk?"


    "A little, help Mr. Lu drink..."


    "The tongue is big, just a little." Huanhuan said, "wait for me. I''ll come right away."


    Put down the phone and she went straight to Zheng Mi''s residence.


    Zheng Mi opened the door, leaned forward and fell on her.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Huanhuan tried her best to help him up and sent him back to the room.


    He hurried to bring him water and wipe his face with a towel.


    Zheng Mi''s face is on my face


    "Then I don''t think you''re so drunk." Huanhuan is about to get up, and Zheng Mi pulls her.


    Huanhuan sat down again: "who let you drink so much?"


    "There is a reward for drinking too much."


    "Will Mr. Lu reward you with a company? If you can''t drink, don''t drink so much. "


    Zheng Mi smiled and showed two rows of white teeth: "Mr. Lu will not reward me with good things. He rewarded you to take care of me."


    Huanhuan raised her hand to beat him, but she couldn''t go on. She said, "sleep well, I''ll accompany you."


    Zheng Mi pulled her down and pressed her on his chest.


    Huanhuan blushed, but did not refuse, leaning against his chest.


    Take care of him all night and get up the next day. Both of them are black at the moment.


    "Why don''t I ask you for leave for Mr. Lu, and you won''t go today?" Huanhuan said.


    "No, I''m going. The company is busy these days. "


    Huanhuan''s flat mouth: "no matter how busy there are others, are you okay if you stop for a day?"


    "You can''t stop all day. When we are finished, Mr. Lu will give us a holiday. Besides, when others are busy, our young people also ask for leave. What''s the matter? "

 Chapter 3948

    Although Huanhuan loves him, she can only say, "let me go with you."


    "You won''t go. I''ll make you your share."


    Huanhuan smiled: "you have a conscience, but you can''t do it for you. You haven''t touched some things. Let''s go by ourselves. Sister Junya always said that all efforts will be rewarded. I believe so. "


    "Good." Zheng Mi smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, Lu Yiyang had a lot more things the next day.


    Companies that came to seek cooperation almost broke the threshold of phoenix flying.


    Even if it is just to select some companies with high-quality qualifications for negotiation, it will take a lot of time.


    Although all departments have entered the high-speed operation, a number of Zheng MI and Huanhuan are still very helpful.


    Even ye Yushi and Peter came in person, hoping to cooperate with Lu Yiyang.


    "Let them dry for a while. I don''t want to see them." Lu Yiyang said.


    Ye Yushi and Peter had to return disappointed.


    Lu Yiyang is the first to cooperate with a company like Dingsheng production, which focuses all its energy on shooting, has a high degree of professionalism in the arrangement of actors and actresses for the plot, and has a good grasp of any details.


    Then there is Haile century, a long-term cooperative company.


    As for Ye''s media, it is far from being ranked.


    Ye Yushi and Peter had to call country C.


    The person in charge over there said regretfully, "Miss ye, I''m really sorry. Lu Yiyang and his company have good qualifications and everything we need. So the issue right can only be given to them. "


    "Can you separate some? Even 20 percent. " Ye Yushi said anxiously, "no matter what you want, we can meet it. We can also sit down and talk about other aspects. "


    She said it sincerely and implicitly. No matter what the other party wants, she is willing to pay.


    "There''s no way, Miss Ye. This matter can only end here." The other party hung up.


    Ye Yushi''s hand dropped.


    In other words, if we want to go to the market of country C in the future, we can only achieve it through Lu Yiyang and through cooperation with him.


    In a good situation, the hands of others in an instant.


    No words can describe this painful mood.


    Peter held her: "Yushi, forget it. Since we really can''t, we can only do so. There are so many other businesses to do... "


    "Paid so much, even if?" Ye Yushi is really unwilling.


    However, it is unable to reverse the status quo.


    Although there are so many businesses to do, what can compare with this business?


    ¡­¡­


    After this period of time, Lu Yiyang called Zheng MI in front of him.


    "Here are two tickets for the ten day tour of Europe and the whole course of board and lodging."


    "Two? For me? " Zheng Mi asked in surprise.


    "Of course. Your annual leave should also be taken. It''s up to you to decide when to leave. " Lu Yiyang said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu."


    Zheng Mi asked carefully, "so... Can Huanhuan take a vacation with me at the same time?"


    "What do you say?" Lu Yiyang held his arms and said with a smile.


    Zheng Mi saw the meaning in his eyes and was very happy: "thank you, Mr. Lu, thank you!"


    "Let''s go. There''s still a lot of work to do when we get back. Have fun. " Lu Yiyang said.

 Chapter 3949

    "Well!" Zheng MI is very grateful that he planned to take Huanhuan to Europe for a ten day tour.


    He just mentioned it one time. Lu Yiyang didn''t talk to him much, but remembered his ideas.


    This made him feel that all the hard work before was so worth it!


    ¡­¡­


    Huanhuan was also very excited when she learned the news.


    "However, sister Junya is not here during this period. If we both leave, I''m afraid Mr. Lu will be busy with a lot of things." Huanhuan hesitated.


    "Why don''t I give it back to Mr. Lu and wait until I''m really free."


    Huanhuan thought again, "but Mr. Lu gave it all, which shows that he has calculated the time. We must really go back before we let him lose his mind. "


    Zheng Mi took her hand and said, "OK. Don''t think so much. It''s a big deal. Come back after playing and work harder. "


    "Good!" Huanhuan also decided to play seriously when it''s time to play. Don''t worry too much.


    ¡­¡­


    Junya''s due date is very close.


    Lu Yiyang has already made arrangements.


    In the best mother and child hospital in Jingzhou City, I have booked a room.


    The best team of doctors and nurses has been invited long ago.


    Three days before the due date of delivery, Junya was sent to the hospital.


    Everything is arranged.


    Waiting for delivery in this quiet hospital, I feel much better.


    Mayor Jun took the time to chat with Junya.


    "You have a good rest these days. Dad is busy and will see you again."


    "Well, you''re busy. You had a lot to do. " Junya smiled.


    "Originally, your aunt and Junxue said they would come to see you, but I didn''t let them." Mayor Jun said apologetically, "they have caused you trouble."


    "Between us, don''t say that." Junya held her father''s hand.


    My father is obviously old with gray hair and has to work hard for the affairs of Jingzhou City.


    She knew that he really needed someone around him, so he had always been very tolerant to Mrs. Jun.


    But also trying to protect Junya.


    After seeing off her father, Su Ling came to see Junya with a small crisp candy.


    Little crisp candy has been in primary school and is mature and sensible. Sit down beside Junya and greet Junya and her brother.


    Junya looked at her happily and said, "is the homework in school difficult?"


    "It''s not difficult at all. It''s especially interesting." "I want to go to school every day," said the little candy with a smile


    "That''s good. Go and play. "


    The little crisp candy answered and ran to one side to see the flowers.


    Junya looked at Su Ling: "you''ve been busy filming recently. You don''t have to come to see me often."


    "The crew always rest sometimes. Making movies is less busy than making TV dramas. "


    This time Su Ling got the heroine of a film, and Feng Yufei also paid a lot of attention to her.


    Su Ling is very proud of herself. The director is very satisfied with her and the shooting progress is very fast.


    "By the way, how are you with Mingrui recently?" Junya asked with a smile.


    "Okay. Just busy. " Su Ling smiled, a little lonely.


    Junya knows that this is because it''s cold tomorrow night and he has just been promoted to President. Mingrui has to be busy with a lot of things.


    And he and Su Ling have to avoid paparazzi more than before.


    Su Ling didn''t have much time to make a movie.

 Chapter 3950

    Junya said, "when we are all busy, it should be much better."


    "Yes, I think so, too." Su Ling looked lively, "there will always be a time to finish."


    After chatting with Junya for a while, Su Ling stood up and said, "I won''t bother you first. I''ll come back when you''re finished giving birth."


    "Well, you''re busy first."


    Su Ling went out with the candy.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yushi took people to guard at the door and saw Su Ling and small crisp candy.


    During this time, ye Yushi had to come to Lu Yiyang''s cooperative C country.


    She did not get the overseas distribution right of country C, which is equivalent to the works of Ye''s media. If she wants to transport to country C, she must find Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yiyang saw all the people he should see, but he still didn''t see her.


    She sent someone to check. Lu Yiyang rarely appeared in the company. The most common place recently is this mother and child hospital.


    The whole world knows that Junya is about to have a baby. It is normal for Lu Yiyang to stay here.


    Ye Yushi plans to take a chance here. As a result, she has been squatting for several days. Who knows that she didn''t meet Lu Yiyang, but Su Ling.


    "Whose child does Su Ling take?" Ye Yushi asked the assistant.


    The assistant said, "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of Su Ling''s family and children. "


    "Check it out." Ye Yushi said.


    She never misses any details.


    In fact, Su Ling is very familiar with the hidden things in the drama group.


    Just before Junya and Mingrui protected, the media couldn''t find any information.


    This time, ye Yushi asked people to check, but he soon asked about the situation.


    The assistant came back and reported to Ye Yushi: "Miss ye, that''s the child of Su Ling''s deceased brother and sister-in-law. There is no other person in Su Ling''s family, so Su Ling takes the child alone. It''s said that I''ve been with you for a long time. "


    "The outside media is really useless. I can''t even find such a thing." Ye Yushi snorted.


    "It''s not that no one has checked. The main reason is that their company has protected Su Ling well enough. All the media that had photographed her and the child before were ignored by public relations. So no one blew it out. "


    Ye Yushi thought for a moment and said, "that child is definitely Su Ling''s niece?"


    "The information found is like this. The specific information is not clear."


    Ye Yushi sneered, "then continue to check again. I''d like to see whether their Phoenix like people are clean or not. Then he bribed several media and asked them to write, saying that Su Ling was carrying her illegitimate son. "


    The assistant answered.


    Immediately, there was news outside. Su Ling, a popular and pure little flower, had an unmarried son with an illegitimate daughter.


    Several media quickly followed up and released the news.


    In their report, they spoke vaguely about the matter and sent out photos of Su Ling and small crisp candy.


    Su Ling has been playing campus idol dramas before and is the goddess of many otaku men. Later, after the transformation, although she made a very successful film, her pure temperament is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    The news is undoubtedly explosive.


    Let alone female artists, even ordinary people who have unmarried daughters will be drowned by saliva.


    Su Ling''s affairs were quickly searched.


    There was a scream in the comments.


    Someone believed her: "it''s impossible. Su Ling can''t have children unmarried!"

 Chapter 3951

    "Why don''t you know she has a baby under the bed?"


    "Also, the private lives of many people in the circle are super chaotic. Su Ling became popular as soon as she made her debut. I don''t know if she slept with some big guys in the entertainment circle."


    News spreads and ferments very fast.


    There are also many curses and doubts.


    Xiao Lin, Su Ling''s agent, was very worried and immediately called her: "Su Ling, what''s the matter with you? How did the little crisp candy get exposed? "


    "I don''t know. I''m on the crew. " Su Ling said strangely, "aren''t you at school? How could it be exposed? "


    "People outside exposed that shortbread was your illegitimate daughter and said you were unmarried. It''s on a hot search. I have to report to manager Chris and Qi right away. " Kobayashi is particularly worried.


    Su Ling said, "well, tell them. I''m still busy filming here. Let me know. "


    "By the way, Su Ling, you haven''t told me what happened to your boyfriend. The situation is urgent now. You can''t go wrong any more. "


    "I know."


    Compared with Kobayashi''s panic, Su Ling is very calm.


    Many people in the company know about the little crisp candy. She is also sure that it is the child of her eldest brother and sister-in-law, so she doesn''t pay special attention to it.


    In the past, it was occasionally photographed by the media, but Junya would come forward and explain clearly. Over time, few people would shoot again.


    This time, she believes it will be clarified as soon as possible.


    Kobayashi found Chris.


    Chris said: "it must have been the competitors who came to the media to expose this matter. At about the same time, let''s explain. The child is Su Ling''s niece. It''s no problem. "


    Kobayashi looked puzzled: "it doesn''t matter much about little crisp candy, but Su Ling has a boyfriend and doesn''t know if she has been photographed. We have to be ready. "


    "No one can take it, so don''t worry for the time being. I''ll deal with Su Ling''s boyfriend." Chris said.


    Junya talked with him before. Su Ling''s boyfriend has a high status and is not suitable for too many people to know their relationship. Of course, the other party will also ensure that he will not be photographed.


    So Su Ling''s boyfriend is nothing.


    Kobayashi said, "well, I''ll find manager Qi."


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Yushi exposed the news, she asked her assistant to check it.


    The assistant said, "I asked about the internal situation of Fenghuang Yufei, and they were very calm. It seems that they are very sure that this matter will not affect Su Ling''s image. "


    "Is she really only related to that child?" Ye Yushi asked.


    "We haven''t found suitable evidence to verify it yet. I''ll do it as soon as possible. "


    Ye Yushi didn''t mean any harm to Su Ling, but as long as she was a Phoenix, all were her enemies.


    "Find evidence as soon as possible. If the little crisp candy is really her daughter, she will be miserable this time. "


    If not, if this wave continues to quarrel, Su Ling''s popularity will lose a lot. At that time, the campus queen of Ye media can replace Su Ling and become a new generation of otaku goddess.


    The assistant arranged for someone to sneak to the school and found the little candy''s hair.

 Chapter 3952

    Then according to the same method, Su Ling''s hair was found in the dressing room of the crew, and then they were sent to the hospital together.


    Su Ling was still in the dark about this matter.


    She was not in a hurry. When she was on the crew, she should shoot and do things.


    Fenghuang Yufei soon intervened.


    First, ask those who spread messages indiscriminately to delete the article.


    Then it was announced that the little crisp candy was Su Ling''s niece.


    Because Su Ling''s eldest brother and sister-in-law died early, and there were no people in the Su family, Su Ling was reluctant to send the small crisp candy to the orphanage, so she took the responsibility and raised the small crisp candy around her.


    Qi Tian called on everyone not to hurt Su Ling''s sincerity, and also called on everyone not to use false information to bring trouble to small crisp candy and Su Ling.


    The rumor was refuted by many male fans.


    They originally believed in Su Ling and spoke one after another: "that is, Su Ling was beautiful and kind-hearted. He adopted his niece, which is worthy of praise, but it was used as a handle by people with ulterior motives."


    "Su Ling really deserves to be the lover of my dream, that is, kindness."


    "Calculated by age, Su Ling was only seventeen when little crisp candy was born. She certainly couldn''t have been born. I''ve never believed this rumor."


    After Fenghuang Yufei made a public statement, the rumor immediately subsided a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Junya naturally heard the news.


    She looked through the news on her mobile phone.


    Lu Yiyang took the mobile phone from her hand and said with heartache and blame: "what''s the heart at this time?"


    She''s about to have a baby and she''s starting to have pains.


    It''s just that the pains are intermittent, so she can still have the spirit to read the news and care about all aspects of affairs when she hasn''t had an attack.


    Lu Yiyang squatted down and held her hand: "don''t worry about those things, look at you..."


    Beads of sweat fell on her forehead from time to time, and Lu Yiyang was very distressed.


    "I just hurt for a while, but it doesn''t hurt now." Junya smiled.


    "I''m with you. Whatever else. "


    Junya nodded and didn''t want him to worry.


    Besides, Su Ling''s business is really not a big deal. From the beginning, Su Ling told her about the little crisp candy, and the whole company was prepared.


    Now that it is exposed, even if it damages Su Ling''s popularity, it will not cause any devastating blow to her.


    "Be at ease and wait for labor." Lu Yiyang said, "I''m with you."


    Seeing her pain, Lu Yiyang wanted to work for her.


    Although immersed in the joy of becoming a father, there was a dark color in his eyebrows.


    After giving birth to this child, he would never let Junya have another child. It turned out that this matter would make women so painful.


    He had never thought before and wanted to be a father urgently.


    But I won''t be so stupid again and let Junya suffer.


    Junya''s pain began to attack, and she insisted with her teeth clenched.


    The doctor came and comforted her while doing all kinds of preparations.


    The hospital prepared painless delivery for Junya.


    But even the most advanced technology requires women to bear a lot of unexpected pain.


    Just like the painless delivery to be done now, it is still necessary to insert a thick needle into Junya''s back spine in order to input anesthetic, so that she can give birth without too much pain.

 Chapter 3953

    Lu Yiyang saw this scene and couldn''t help holding her hand. It turned out that even if it was painless childbirth, what she undertook was far more than what he imagined.


    After a few hours, a baby cry came into everyone''s ears.


    Lu Yi raised his eyebrows. The doctor smiled and said, "Congratulations, Mr. and Mrs. Lu. He is a healthy boy."


    Lu Yiyang looked down at Junya and kissed her sweaty face.


    She''s a little weak. The nurse is coming to help her.


    Lu Yiyang reached out and picked her up. According to the doctor''s guidance, he put her on another clean bed. He didn''t dislike it at all. He just felt incomparable love in his heart.


    "I want to see the children." Junya''s voice was weak.


    "Just vaccinated the child." The doctor smiled and said, "very healthy, with long hands and feet, like a father."


    Junya looked closely, and sure enough, he was a very tall baby boy. Unlike the wrinkled look of some children when they were born, he looked relaxed and had a bit of Lu Yiyang''s free and easy state.


    She couldn''t help smiling, and her eyes showed kindness.


    Lu Yiyang also showed surprise. It turned out that his child would be like this.


    He reached out and hugged the child and looked at the familiar eyebrows and eyes of the child. It turned out that this was himself and Junya''s child. This magical feeling gave him a sense of pride and pride.


    "Junya, look at our children." Lu Yiyang held the child like a treasure.


    Although she has seen it, Junya''s heart is still full of happiness and sweetness when she sees the baby at the second sight.


    "Let me hug." Junya remembered.


    The doctor hurriedly said: "although it is painless delivery, I have only had a child, and my body will still have continuous pain and fatigue. Don''t hold the child for the time being."


    "Yes. I''ll hold him first. " Lu Yiyang was also very distressed. He handed the child over to doctors and nurses and accompanied Junya himself.


    Soon, family and friends called to greet.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Yiyang told Junya: "parents, Yunjin and many friends called to greet you and said they would come to see the baby and you. I told them to wait for a while. These days, you have to rest first. "


    "Well, it''s up to you." Junya is also a little tired and obviously tired.


    After cleaning her up according to the doctor''s instructions, Lu Yiyang turned on the air conditioner in the room to the appropriate temperature and covered her with a quilt: "you have a good rest."


    "What about the child?" Junya asked with some uneasiness.


    "I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry." Lu Yiyang said gently.


    Seeing that she closed her eyes safely, Lu Yiyang smiled. His father''s sense of responsibility and pride filled his heart.


    He accompanied Junya once. When she was asleep, he went to the doctor and took his son over and looked after him himself.


    In the evening, Junya had enough sleep, and the child began to cry.


    Lu Yiyang, who had learned many courses for a long time, knew that his son was hungry. He took Junya and asked her to feed her.


    Although they have learned a lot of theoretical knowledge, they are still in a hurry when they are really fed.


    It took a long time for the child to eat milk.


    Junya saw him guarding here and couldn''t help blushing: "wing Yang, you pour me some water first and I''ll drink later."


    Lu Yiyang went up to pour water.

 Chapter 3954

    Junya can safely feed the child.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Ling went to Qi Tian''s office.


    Qi Tian and Chris are here.


    "Manager Qi, Chris." Su Ling went in.


    "Su Ling, sit down." Qi Tian said and asked someone to pour her a cup of coffee.


    He looked at Su Ling and said, "your influence on the Internet has been almost eliminated. There is basically no problem. You can make a film at ease."


    "Thank you, manager Qi. I came here today to tell manager Qi about my relationship with little crisp candy. "


    "Don''t you already know your relationship with shortbread? Is there anything else? " Qi Tian was surprised.


    "No, no, no, I just want to state that I have a real relationship with my aunt and niece. Please believe me. When doing public relations, I can stand up and declare it if necessary. "


    Qi Tian smiled relieved: "I thought you were going to say something. We understand everything you say. Don''t worry, Miss Jun told us long ago that we are all prepared and believe in you. "


    "Thank you, because my business has troubled you, and I apologize." Su Ling said.


    "It''s all right. Entertainment companies have to deal with this matter. It''s normal. " Qi Tian said gracefully, "at present, the situation is under control. Don''t worry."


    Su Ling nodded gently. Originally, Junya was the most informed person about the matter.


    But now Junya is having a baby, so she found Qi Tian to explain the situation again.


    "Manager Qi, I also want to ask you one thing. Please be sure to help me manage the media so that they don''t affect xiaocrisp''s studies and her growth. "


    "We have informed the media that they are familiar with each other. Please don''t shoot small pastry with them. We will deal with all these things. "


    Su Ling felt relieved and talked with Qi Tian again before leaving his office.


    When I went out, I walked a little brisk.


    Mingrui called and said with a smile: "the bad influence of the media on the little pastry has been eliminated. You can rest assured now."


    "Thank you, Mingrui." Su Ling knew that he must have helped a lot.


    "Your company is doing well. Don''t thank me. I''ll pick you up and have dinner. "


    "Good." Su Ling''s voice obviously jumped with joy. He thought of his precious and self-contained face and felt happy.


    Mingrui soon received her and went out of the restaurant together.


    With him, he was not afraid to be photographed. This feeling of freedom also made Su Ling feel very relaxed.


    "How''s the pastry?" Mingrui asked.


    "After the trusteeship class in the evening, more children can play together, which is much better than staying in the apartment." Su Ling said with a smile, "there are many things she can''t understand during this period of time, but she is very sensible. She''s afraid I''ll be hurt. Instead, she comforts me."


    "Little crisp candy is very sensible." Mingrui ordered and handed the menu back to the waiter. "I hope she can continue like this, be protected and not be hurt."


    Su Ling smiled and said, "I will try my best to give her the best. She did well herself. "


    Mingrui put his hand on the back of her hand, and the dry palm warmed her palm: "I was too busy some time ago, I haven''t taken care of you. Just right, my parents said, "please come home for dinner tomorrow night."

 Chapter 3955

    That''s what I mean to see my parents.


    Su Ling suddenly became uneasy. She didn''t know how a family like the Ming family would treat herself and whether it would be easy to get along with.


    Will they like themselves? Will you agree with Mingrui?


    Tension flashed through her eyes.


    Mingrui smiled and comforted her: "my parents are very good, especially my brothers and sisters. You know Lu Yiyang, he and I are also cousins. In fact, you have long been integrating into the Ming family. "


    "Mr. Lu and you are cousins?"


    "Yes. But not many people outside know. " Mingrui''s laughter is noble.


    Su Ling thought of Junya, and her relationship with Lu Yiyang was not blocked by anyone.


    Instead, she is the daughter of mayor Jun, and her status is much higher than herself.


    "Su Ling, don''t worry. The girl I can take home, I promise, will be blessed by my parents. "


    Su Ling smiled: "I believe you."


    Mingrui held her hand more tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yushi is waiting for the news from her assistant.


    Su Ling and Xiaosu sugar''s effective hair were sent to the hospital for paternity testing.


    Although it will take some time and money, what if the result is available?


    Finally, the assistant pushed the door in, rubbed his hands with great excitement on his face and said, "Miss ye, you''re right. Su Ling looks very pure. In fact, she is a bitch at all. This little crisp candy is really her own! "


    "What about the evidence?" Ye Yushi stood up with great joy, "show me the report."


    "You see, Miss ye, this paternity test is very clear. She is the biological mother of xiaocrisp sugar, and her blood relationship is clear and unmistakable. What else did she say? She was the aunt of little crisp candy and made up a stirring story. What happened? "


    Ye Yushi stood up happily as she watched.


    The news she was waiting for was not in vain.


    This news can not only ruin Su Ling''s reputation, but also bring bad luck to even the Phoenix.


    "Don''t send this message first, continue to fry and say that she is the biological mother of small crisp candy. Feng Yufei will certainly come out to public relations and refute rumors. At that time, we will release this evidence through the doctor''s hand, but it will be much more credible than we said. "


    The assistant said with a smile, "since she is the biological mother of little crisp candy and her father is unknown, we can continue to make up a father for little crisp candy. For example, what director, what boss, what producer and so on, even Su Ling doesn''t remember who her child''s father is, because she has slept with too many men. If the news is true or false, it will be impossible for others to believe it! "


    Ye Yushi said with a smile, "let''s do it. It''s rare to get such news. This time, we''ll compare. Are you dead or am I alive? "


    In the evening, the news that the little crisp candy was Su Ling''s daughter was released again.


    This time, everyone was tired.


    Qi Tian also carried out public relations step by step.


    Xiao Lin called Su Ling, and Su Ling smiled: "Xiao Lin, leave it alone and let them jump."


    "Good." Xiao Lin also believes in Su Ling now. There are too many false news. As an agent, she can only deal with some selectively.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yushi thought that he could also use this to make an article.


    She called Zheng Mi: "I want to contact Lu Yiyang."

 Chapter 3956

    Zheng migang and Huanhuan have just returned from abroad. Now they help Lu Yiyang deal with all kinds of things.


    Lu Yiyang has just become a father and doesn''t deal with many things in person.


    Zheng Mi said, "Miss ye, Mr. Lu has no time to contact you. Tell me what''s going on. "


    "You must have heard that Su Ling is the mother of little crisp candy? If Lu Yiyang still wants to restore his reputation, let him contact me. After tonight, he won''t have such good luck to turn over. "


    Zheng Mi couldn''t help laughing: "I''ll convey it. Bye."


    After hanging up, he couldn''t help laughing: "who is it? Really, who doesn''t know that Su Ling''s story is false news?"


    Huanhuan came to get the document. Hearing what he said, he asked curiously, "who?"


    "Ye Yushi said he would contact Mr. Lu and discuss Su Ling and small crisp candy."


    Huanhuan said with a shriveled mouth: "Su Ling is the aunt of little crisp candy. Everyone knows that she is still fanning the flames in the middle? Aren''t you afraid Su Ling''s fans will tear her up? "


    "She also expected me to convey it to Mr. Lu. How could Mr. Lu take care of such a small matter? She''d better save it. "


    Huanhuan also laughed: "regardless of her, it''s overtime again today. Let''s go after supper."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yushi originally wanted to use this news to exchange some things he wanted from Lu Yiyang.


    However, I didn''t expect that Lu Yiyang didn''t contact himself at all.


    In that case, she doesn''t want to be polite. Su Ling''s affair will really be exposed.


    The next day, when everyone in Fenghuang Yufei was not surprised by Su Ling''s fake news, ye Yushi''s heavy news came out.


    It was a doctor who broke the news directly. It was revealed that he personally made the test report of Su Ling and small crisp candy, their biological mother and daughter.


    Then another doctor broke the news and said that Su Ling had given birth to a child in their hospital. He picked it up himself.


    The previous news was found by Ye Yushi, so it was exposed.


    The doctor in the back made up everything he said.


    Such hot news soon became rampant and immediately regained the first position in hot search.


    Originally, those fans who did not care much about this matter were rekindled the heart of gossip.


    This time, the doctor said something, and even released the test report and other information.


    Although doctors were scolded for having no medical ethics and disrespect for people''s privacy, it was obvious that things were making a big deal.


    At first, more and more people believed that Su Ling was not innocent.


    In order to prove her innocence, her fans went to the hospital in person and found the real test report.


    Su Ling and Xiaosu sugar are the real mother daughter relationship!


    Fans are boiling. Some people ask Su Ling for an explanation, while others sneer.


    Black powder also began to mix in, clamoring for the truth.


    All kinds of people cursed Su Ling with all kinds of vicious words.


    This time, even Qi Tian was not calm. He just wanted to know if the test report was true!


    "Su Ling, tell me honestly, what''s the relationship between you and little crisp candy?" Different facts, the public relations department will make different public relations strategies.


    "I''m really not the mother of shortbread." Su Ling repeatedly promised.


    "Well, I believe you. But what happened to that report? If the report is false, we will be angry; The report is true, we die! " Qi Tian''s tone is a little heavy.

 Chapter 3957

    For the sake of public relations, the company has said that Su Ling''s affair must be false.


    What if that report is true?


    Su Ling asked, "manager Qi, do you still don''t believe me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it. In my position, I must trust the evidence. Su Ling, you need to have a paternity test with Xiaosu sugar right away. We hit people in the face with the results. "


    "OK, I''ll do it." Su Ling agreed.


    She was going to go home with Mingrui to see her parents today, but she had to put it off temporarily.


    She called Mingrui.


    Mingrui said softly, "OK, do it and speak with the facts. I''ll explain it to my parents. We''ll make an appointment next time. "


    Su Ling is eager to prove his innocence.


    What the fans say about this matter is not important now. For her, the most important thing is the recognition of her by the insiders of the company and want to tell Mingrui that she is innocent.


    These are the most important.


    Only by proving his innocence can the rumors outside be really calmed down.


    ¡­¡­


    Huanhuan and Qitian accompanied Su Ling and xiaocrisp sugar into the hospital for testing.


    Huanhuan was indignant at the rumors outside: "Su Ling, don''t worry, it''s true, it''s not true. We will help you clarify. I guess the competitors bought those doctors, and then dared to blackmail you like this. "


    "Let them be black. Anyway, I have a clear conscience." Su Ling said.


    Qi Tian said, "you go to test first. When the test results come out, I will ask the notary office to do a notarization together. At that time, after the results are announced, we will no longer pay attention to the rumors and let the situation calm down slowly. "


    Su Ling nodded.


    Little candy blinked at them. Some didn''t understand the complexity of the adult world.


    Su Ling took her hand and said gently, "it doesn''t matter, little crisp sugar. Uncle doctor will help us do an examination and will be fine soon."


    After collecting the blood sample, the doctor asked to take the results the next day.


    Qi Tian has paid more money to let the doctor speed up the test time, otherwise the general test will have to wait for at least several days.


    Huanhuan came out with Su Ling and comforted her.


    Su Ling knew exactly what was going on, so she was very relaxed.


    After she came out of the hospital and sent the pastry to school, she called Mingrui: "Mingrui, give the results tomorrow. At that time, we can give the outside world an explanation. "


    "OK, I''ll wait for you. I believe you, too. " Mingrui said, "after tomorrow''s work, I''ll pick you up in the evening. I''ll have dinner with my parents tomorrow night."


    "Yes." Su Ling was filled with happiness.


    When returning to the apartment, agent Xiao Lin followed him and said, "Su Ling, go online, airborne fans, and say a few words to reassure them. These loyal fans are your greatest wealth. Don''t lose them. "


    "Good." Su Ling opened the computer, logged in the account and began to input, "Hello, I''m Su Ling. Everything is a rumor recently. Please don''t believe it. Rumors stop at the wise, and those who are clear are clear. "


    "Wow, Su Ling is online! It''s really Su Ling! "


    "Su Ling, we believe in you and never believe in those people''s schemes!"


    "Su Ling, you should be good. Move forward bravely. There will always be us behind you!"


    "Su Ling, come on, knock down the evil forces! We will always be with you! "

 Chapter 3958

    Seeing these supportive remarks, Su Ling was in a better mood.


    Even if there are many storms outside, she doesn''t care. As long as the people she cares about support herself, that''s enough.


    She added a few words and told everyone to calm down, focus on their career and studies, and not be biased by public opinion.


    Everyone cheerfully echoed her.


    Su Ling went offline. Xiao Lin brought her a bowl of nutritious food and said, "Su Ling, eat first. Just after tomorrow. When our test report comes out, those media who say we cheat will wait for a court summons! "


    Su Ling smiled: "you''ve worked hard too. Let''s eat together."


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Huanhuan, Xiaolin, Qitian and Su Ling went out of the hospital together.


    Qi Tian also invited two notaries from the notary office to appear together.


    When we arrived at the hospital, everyone looked relaxed and waited for the doctor to appear.


    The media naturally got the news and haunted near the hospital.


    Qi Tian knew they would follow, so he didn''t solve it.


    Because today I want to clarify Su Ling. As long as the test report comes out, all rumors will be broken. I want to inform the media. Now it''s also a good thing for the media to follow up.


    Here comes the doctor.


    Qi Tian walked over quickly and said, "doctor, did the result come out?"


    The doctor looked at them with a dignified look: "it''s coming out. But the result is a little bad. Are you sure you want to know? "


    "How could it be bad? Is there any other result? " Su Ling stepped forward a few steps and his eyes were full of doubts. "I''m sure I haven''t had a child. I may be related to little crisp candy because she is my niece, but there is absolutely no mother daughter relationship!"


    The doctor looked at Su Ling with a look of contempt: "Miss Su, unfortunately, the test results don''t say that. The test results show that you have a biological mother daughter relationship with this child! "


    "How could it be?" Su Ling couldn''t believe it. "Doctor, are you mistaken? I haven''t had a child at all. How can I have a mother daughter relationship with little crisp candy? "


    "I''m not mistaken. You paid me a lot of money, so I did it for you, working overtime. In order to avoid mistakes, I also verified it once. " The doctor saw that Su Ling denied, and his attitude became tough.


    He said sadly, "Miss Su, my daughter is also your fan. Originally, I was on your side, but you are so disappointing. How can there be an idol like you? "


    The doctor''s words were unmistakable. Qi Tian, Huanhuan and Kobayashi looked at Su Ling at the same time.


    Su Ling''s heart gradually collapsed: "I really didn''t, really didn''t do it! I''m not the mother of shortbread! "


    But this time, the doctor is a doctor who has cooperated with Fenghuang Yufei for a long time and is very trustworthy.


    In the eyes of Qi Tian and others, they all brought doubts and even the sadness of being deceived.


    Qi Tian turned to the doctor: "doctor, can you be responsible for what you said?"


    "I''m sure. I am willing to take legal responsibility. "


    Qi Tian had no time to say anything to Su Ling. He immediately thought that the staff of the notary office and many media were present today.


    Before, he believed Su Ling too much, so he didn''t think there would be a problem with the detected report.

 Chapter 3959

    Now that there is a problem, we must rethink the way of public relations, rather than being exposed by the media immediately.


    Qi Tian thought of this for the first time. He hurried to find someone to ask the staff of the notary office to go back, and cleared the scene to let the media leave.


    But it''s too late.


    People from the media have appeared around, and there is a sound of flash lights around.


    Qi Tian couldn''t even imagine how many conversations they had just heard.


    He immediately said to Kobayashi, "take Su Ling back quickly! Huanhuan, you can contact all the media you can contact immediately so that they can''t release today''s news for the time being. I''ll go to the media I trust. "


    But it was too late. When Kobayashi protected Su Ling, the media and paparazzi followed him all the way out.


    Kobayashi finally brought Su Ling back to the car, but the reporter surrounded their car and couldn''t walk at all.


    "Su Ling, please explain who the child is?"


    "Why do you deliberately cheat fans?"


    "What do you think?"


    The reporters outside threw a series of questions at Su Ling.


    Su Ling sat in the car and was completely stunned.


    How is that possible? How is that possible?


    At the beginning, her sister-in-law was pregnant with small crisp candy. Something happened. She saw with her own eyes that the doctor saved the small crisp candy.


    Later, she couldn''t bear to go to the orphanage, so she adopted xiaocrisp and raised her independently.


    How could this be?


    "The doctor must have done it on purpose! The doctor was bought off! " Su Ling shook her head and said.


    Kobayashi held her: "aunt, don''t say such words at this time. Wait until the car gets rid of the reporter. "


    Kobayashi looked at more and more reporters outside and was worried.


    Qi Tian and Huanhuan have begun to help deal with reporters'' problems.


    But many multimedia are arranged by other companies. Naturally, it will not be so easy to just ask them all to go.


    To make matters worse, Zheng Mi called Huanhuan: "what''s the matter with Su Ling? The video you talked to the doctor in the hospital has been put on the Internet. Now those who scold Su Ling have lined up! Microblogging is about to collapse. "


    "Zheng MI, do something quickly. We don''t know why. The doctor found out that Su Ling and little crisp candy are mother daughter relationships. " Huanhuan was also shocked, "we are also ignorant. Let''s find a way to eliminate the adverse effects! "


    Su Ling''s incident was particularly sudden.


    At this point, the public relations team and relevant personnel of the whole company are involved, and they have not expected such results.


    In the afternoon, although the media that can be contacted have been contacted, the situation is still fermenting. The video in the morning can not be deleted.


    Everyone who should know about it already knows.


    Some fans deeply felt cheated, especially Su Ling personally told them that he was innocent and innocent.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the evidence hit them in the face and fell on their faces.


    "Su Ling, bitch! Su Ling green tea bitch! " This is the most scolded word.


    In addition to some loyal fans still defending her, others began to abuse.


    The voices of these loyal fans were drowned in more and more abuse and questioning.


    Su Ling''s image, from pure and acting school to today''s Dang and women, shameless, dominates the whole network.

 Chapter 3960

    Fenghuang Yufei''s share price plummeted, and by the end of the afternoon, it had fallen to an all-time low.


    Because the public relations of the company had always been, Su Ling never did such a thing. Everything was slandered with ulterior motives.


    So the reaction is very fast. Fans and passers-by no longer believe the company''s explanation, regard everything they do as lying, and no longer believe their sincerity.


    Zheng MI and Qi Tian hurried to the hospital where Junya lived.


    Junya is looking after the children. She has just given birth. Under the doctor''s advice, computers and mobile phones can''t be touched.


    Lu Yiyang doesn''t want her to work hard. Naturally, he won''t let her watch the news.


    Lu Yiyang himself has seen these news, but his face doesn''t show at all. He continues to accompany her.


    "I''ll take the baby and have a rest. You should have a good rest." Lu Yiyang smiled and took the satisfied baby from her hand and put it on the crib.


    Junya leaned against the head of the bed and was really a little tired.


    Lu Yiyang helped her lie down and said, "go to sleep first. I have someone prepare a lot of delicious food for you. You can eat when you wake up. "


    "Yes." Junya nodded.


    She didn''t sleep well for the next month with her child. After two days of birth, she felt like she wanted to make up for all the sleep she had missed before.


    "Well, go to sleep." Lu Yiyang said softly.


    Junya closed her eyes.


    Lu Yiyang waited until she fell asleep before carefully pushing the baby out.


    The baby''s sleep time is short and will wake up later. In order not to make him quarrel with Junya, he usually takes the baby to another room when Junya is asleep.


    He settled the baby, told the nurse and walked out of the suite.


    Zheng MI and Qi Tian are waiting for him outside.


    "What the hell is going on?" Lu Yiyang''s tone is a little serious.


    He and Junya worked together for several years and never encountered such a big thing.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry. We really didn''t expect that Su Ling and little crisp candy were really a mother daughter relationship. The previous public relations strategy has always been handled according to rumors. It was my dereliction of duty. " Qi Tian whispered.


    He really never considered the second plan. This time he was too big.


    Lu Yiyang asked, "have you got the test report?"


    "Yes, the doctor is our man. The report is credible. I went to another doctor for emergency verification. It''s true. I''m sorry


    Lu Yiyang pinched his eyebrows: "it''s not your fault. This feeling has been misled by you and Su Ling, so it has been passed on to you and me. "


    Qi Tian still lowered his head. Lu Yiyang didn''t blame him, but he knew that in his position, he shouldn''t be emotional. No matter if he didn''t prepare other plans because he trusted someone, he couldn''t make up for the problem at the first time.


    "Blame me, Mr. Lu. Originally, ye Yushi called me and told me about it. She still wanted to use it to negotiate with you. I made up my own mind and directly perfunctorized her, so that she had no chance to communicate with you. " Zheng Mi immediately admitted his mistake.


    "Is it useful to admit mistakes at this time?" Lu Yiyang asked, "it has happened, so try your best to recover it. Use your sincere attitude just now when facing the public. Try to minimize the loss. "

 Chapter 3961

    "OK, I''ll do my best." Qi Tian said.


    Lu Yiyang told them, "no one can disturb Junya in this matter. If I know who is reporting to her behind my back, I will bear the consequences. "


    Qi Tian and Zheng Mi go out together.


    After working for so many years, Qi Tian still has the ability to deal with emergencies. He immediately arranged for someone to release the news, and the love affair of Liang Jialin, the gold medal male artist of Fenghuang Yufei, was exposed;


    Director Ling Xiaoxiao participates in Li Quan''s literary and artistic works, which will be released in the United States;


    Yu Miao, a well-known female artist of Fenghuang Yufei C country branch, has received a series of news about the new film and the development of s country market.


    Liang Jialin, Yu Miao, Ling Xiaoxiao and Li Quan are all heavyweight names. When their names appear, it is easy to suppress Su Ling''s news.


    It''s just that Su Ling''s news is too big. If you want to press it down completely, you can''t do it in a moment.


    Immediately, Meng Lijing did a big favor and announced that she was getting married with her boyfriend who had just finished leukemia surgery.


    The heat of various news has finally diluted the heat of Su Ling''s event.


    In the evening, I don''t know which party suddenly took the shot. All the news of Su Ling was withdrawn, and the whole network couldn''t find any more news.


    Qi Tian guessed that Lu Yiyang did it, and the boyfriend behind Su Ling who didn''t want to reveal his name.


    Although the scandal has been suppressed, fame is too important for female artists. Su Ling doesn''t know whether she can stand up again this time.


    Su Ling hid in the apartment and didn''t show up.


    The outside has long been surrounded by a large number of media and paparazzi.


    As soon as she goes out, she is bound to cause a sensation.


    She sat on the sofa with a dull look.


    Kobayashi didn''t know what to say. He wanted to accuse her. Seeing that she was also very low, Kobayashi couldn''t bear it. He could only say: "you should cultivate your spirit first and see what the outside world said. Let''s deal with it again. I believe the top will not ignore you. "


    Su Ling listened quietly. Qi Tian had called to reconfirm her mother daughter relationship with little crisp candy.


    Her heart seemed to be suddenly opened with a big hole.


    The feeling of powerlessness swept through her and made her feel pale and tired to deal with it.


    What''s going on? Su Ling couldn''t figure out whether it was his own memory illusion or conspiracy.


    And she only knows that this time, she will lose a lot.


    Her cell phone rang abruptly.


    She glanced at the familiar words on her mobile phone and was afraid to pick them up.


    At the thought of Mingrui''s self-contained face, she felt deeply guilty.


    The phone stopped ringing.


    A moment later, it rang again.


    Su Ling finally picked it up.


    Opposite, Mingrui, who had always been calm and gentle, had a trace of rare fatigue in his voice: "Su Ling, what''s the matter with the test results?"


    He had seen it on the news. Working together with Lu Yiyang, he finally eliminated the rumors outside and let Su Ling come down from the hot search list.


    However, what is the truth? He just wants to hear Su Ling say.


    "I..." Su Ling couldn''t say it. She vowed so much that she assured many people that she was fine and innocent.


    But now, the whole company is affected. Those who trusted before are full of doubt when they look at themselves.


    "Su Ling, I want you to tell me yourself."

 Chapter 3962

    His voice came from the microphone, so close and so far.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. According to the test report, I''m mother and daughter with little crisp candy. But I didn''t lie! I don''t know why... "Su Ling''s voice was sad and helpless.


    Mingrui is silent on the other end of the phone.


    He said, "I''ll come right away. I want to hear it from you. "


    Kobayashi grabbed Su Ling''s cell phone and said to the other end of the phone, "I don''t care who you are, you must not come now. Now there are paparazzi and reporters everywhere outside. Su Ling''s business has just been pressed down. If you come, you will force her to a dead end. "


    She finished, hung up Su Ling''s cell phone, took her phone card and threw it aside.


    She grabbed Su Ling''s shoulder: "Su Ling, I tell you, you''re in such a big trouble now. Can you stop? Do you know that the whole company is working overtime and public relations for you? Do you know how much we paid for your previous lies? "


    "I didn''t lie! I didn''t lie to you! " Su Ling was a little excited.


    But Kobayashi doesn''t believe her at all now. The facts are in front of her. She can''t believe Su Ling anymore.


    Su Ling was hurt by her eyes and said in a low voice, "I really didn''t lie to you. I know I don''t know..."


    Kobayashi saw that she was injured and said, "no matter what you did before, the injury has been caused now. The share price of the company fell sharply, and Mr. Lu was taking care of Miss Jun who had just given birth. I just hope you can take care of yourself and don''t make any more trouble. "


    Kobayashi answered a phone call and said, "manager Qi drove to pick us up. He hopes you can avoid the limelight. At this stage, you won''t make any more trouble."


    Su Ling subconsciously squeezed his fist.


    She instinctively wants to see Mingrui and tell him about herself.


    Because his trust is very important to her.


    But... She was afraid to see him, afraid that he, like others, thought she was cheating.


    Kobayashi grabbed his hat and scarf to cover her: "at this time, you have no choice. You can only get through the difficulties with the company. Let''s go. "


    Su Ling followed her.


    She has no face to see Mingrui. Now the whole Ming family should have known about her... At the thought of a family like the Ming family, it is unattainable. Now, the gap is getting bigger and bigger.


    Kobayashi accompanied her and got on the bus with Qi Tian.


    He was chased by reporters for a long time before he arrived at the company.


    Wearing a mask, hat and scarf, Su Ling walked all the way from outside the company and heard a lot of people talking about them.


    "Really, I said nothing before. I didn''t expect it to be true, and I don''t know who the child''s father is."


    "It seems that we have to work overtime all night tonight. Public relations in many places have to be redone."


    "It''s really harmful! Fox spirit! "


    Yu Yufei is a tolerant company, and the atmosphere between us is also very good.


    But Su Ling''s turn was so big that the employees couldn''t help complaining.


    Su Ling was taken to Qi Tian''s office.


    Qi Tian said, "these days, I''ll wronged you to live in the company. Most of the paparazzi in your apartment are sent by competitors. We can''t fully public relations. Su Ling, you can''t see anyone these days, and you can''t have anything more! "

 Chapter 3963

    "Sorry." Su Ling didn''t know what to say.


    "We''ll get you back, too. The school has called. There are too many media. They can''t cope with it. For the safety of other children, she can only suspend school temporarily. "


    "But I can''t help but go to school..."


    Qi Tian looked at her: "Su Ling, do you understand what''s going on now?"


    "I know, I can bear anything, but I can''t help but go to school." Su Ling said anxiously.


    "This is the common requirement of the school and other students'' parents. We can''t communicate with so many parents. I can only temporarily wronged the little crisp candy. The reason why I received you here is also because only here can you and little crisp candy be free from the harassment of reporters. "


    Su Ling also wanted to say that Qi Tian''s phone rang and he booed.


    Su Ling had to stop talking.


    The call came from the advertiser. Qi Tian smiled and said, "we can recommend more popular artists in our company to shoot with Su Ling. What do you think?"


    "It''s not that we don''t agree. We also see the popularity of China suling and your cooperation. However, Su Ling''s audience is mostly children. Those parents call to protest, and we can''t help it, so the advertisement can only be withdrawn. Manager Qi, please arrange the payment of liquidated damages earlier. "


    Qitian''s key public relations objects have always been advertisers and partners.


    However, all night long, people called to ask for termination and compensation.


    All the methods he could use were used, but they didn''t work at all. The other party was more worried than him.


    Qi Tian hung up the phone and scolded severely.


    Among them, although some parents with extreme emotions complain, there must be many competitors who secretly make obstacles and stir up trouble in the middle.


    Su Ling saw all this in her eyes. She made all this by herself.


    She stood up and said, "manager Qi, what I should pay is deducted from my book."


    "It''s not time to talk about it. Think about it first. Don''t worry about anything else. " Qi Tian finished and turned to go out.


    The apparent crisis has been eliminated, but privately, there are more things to be solved.


    ¡­¡­


    Junya didn''t hear a word in the hospital ward.


    In addition to taking care of her children and nursing, she carries out recovery training under the guidance of doctors every day. She lives a full and happy life.


    No one dared to spread Su Ling''s story to her ears.


    Lu Yiyang sat outside and called Qi Tian: "where''s Su Ling?"


    "Shall I put her on the phone?"


    "Let her answer."


    Su Ling took the call from Qi Tian.


    "Mingrui is looking for you. Why can''t you get through?"


    Su Ling was silent for a moment: "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry for the company and I''m sorry for Mingrui. Please tell Mingrui for me that he doesn''t care about my affairs and asks him to forget me. I don''t deserve his concern. "


    With that, she gave the phone to Qi Tian again.


    The Ming family is now the president''s family. Everything in that family is out of place with her.


    She doesn''t want to bring humiliation or even more trouble to them because of her own affairs.


    All this, which should be borne by yourself, is all directed at yourself.


    Qi Tian answered the phone and discussed other things with Lu Yiyang.

 Chapter 3964

    After hanging up, Qi Tian didn''t speak. Su Ling took the initiative to say, "manager Qi, I want to terminate the contract. I will pay the advertiser''s compensation and the company''s liquidated damages. I want to leave. "


    "Su Ling, what do you think? You think it''s easy to pay compensation? Only by staying can you make up for the loss of the company. Compensation? You think the company needs your compensation? Your money is worthless, your people are valuable! And the money you may make for the company in the future. "


    "Sorry, I really don''t want to stay. My business has caused great losses to the company... Please let me leave. "


    "I can''t be the master. Wait until I report to the upper level." Qi Tianjian couldn''t convince her, so he had to promise.


    Qi Tian raised the question that Su Ling wanted to leave at the company meeting. Unexpectedly, everyone else agreed.


    "It''s good for her to leave. Our company has never encountered such a situation. Even the reputation of the whole company has been greatly affected!"


    "If she continues to stay, it will only have a more serious impact. Let the rest of us be ashamed! "


    "The main reason is that she doesn''t have a word of truth. Before, everyone focused on helping her take care of her children and eliminate the impact. Who knows, it''s all fake. "


    "Yes, if we had known that what she said was false, we wouldn''t have been so passive now."


    Everyone was full of complaints about Su Ling.


    Everyone''s previous sincerity was trampled, and they were unwilling to say anything good for Su Ling.


    Several senior leaders also nodded.


    Chris said, "if she really brought it up herself, let her leave. If we do something wrong, we have to pay a price, otherwise we can''t explain to other hard-working employees. "


    Qi Tian didn''t expect such a result.


    After he arrived at the hospital, he personally reported the matter to him in front of Lu Yiyang.


    Lu Yiyang pondered for a moment: "what did Su Ling say?"


    "She just wants to leave. Perhaps she also felt that she had brought too much trouble to everyone this time. " Qi Tian said.


    Up to now, he doesn''t want to investigate whether what Su Ling said was true or false.


    She has a pure and innocent face, and anything she says is easy to believe.


    However, the more people who trust her wholeheartedly, the more they fear what lies she will tell in the future.


    "Then respect her decision and everyone else''s decision." Lu Yiyang said.


    Although regretting talents, there is no better way.


    After Qi Tian left, Lu Yiyang walked into Junya''s room.


    Junya looked at him with a smile: "come and see, the baby just smiled. I really don''t know. Such a small baby will laugh. "


    Seeing Junya''s happy look, Lu Yiyang''s mind quickly recovered from what had just happened.


    Everything is not worth disturbing Junya''s happiness.


    The baby''s smile was very cute, and his lips looked very sad.


    Lu Yiyang''s heart softened with his smile and gently poked him on the cheek.


    Junya grabbed his finger: "don''t make trouble, don''t poke pain."


    "The doctor said you and your baby are in good condition. In a few days, you can go home directly." Lu Yiyang smiled.

 Chapter 3965

    "Although the hospital is also very good and can take good care of you, I also think that home is more suitable for you and your baby."


    "It''s up to you." Junya smiled.


    She had wanted to ask about the situation in the company, but she knew that Lu Yiyang would not tell her, so she had to give it up for the time being.


    Moreover, her mind now has baby care, and she really can''t distinguish it from other things.


    After Lu Yiyang arranged, he arranged for someone to pick up Junya and the baby.


    Several professional childcare teachers picked up the baby.


    Junya changed her clothes, stood up and was about to leave. Lu Yiyang grabbed her horizontally.


    "What are you doing?" Junya saw doctors and nurses everywhere, and her face turned red.


    "Hold you, of course." Lu Yiyang said softly.


    "I can go by myself." Junya was embarrassed in public.


    Lu Yiyang looked down at her and said, "I love it."


    I love the hard work of her pregnancy in October and the sins she suffered when she gave birth to a child.


    Junya reached out and hooked it on his neck: "my wound is almost fine. It''s okay."


    "That won''t work." Lu Yiyang strode out.


    Along the way, it really attracted a lot of attention.


    However, apart from a kind smile, no one had much discussion.


    During this period of time, since Junya had children, they have seen nothing strange about the bowl of dog food spread by Lu Yiyang.


    There have been so many couples living in this hospital. They have delivered so many children, but Lu Yiyang is the best wife and child they have ever seen.


    No one has his patience to treat his wife and children in every detail.


    Holding Junya on the car, Lu Yiyang released his hand.


    Junya asked nervously, "where''s the child?"


    "Uncle Meng is with a childcare teacher. No problem."


    Junya was relieved.


    Back to the villa, everything had been arranged and arranged.


    All the servants in the family walked lightly for fear of waking up the sleeping young master.


    After the baby came home, he was sent to the baby room and settled down in it.


    Under the care of a professional childcare teacher, his work and rest were adjusted very well. He basically went to bed when he was full. After waking up, he played a little for a while and rarely made noise.


    Junya can also get the best rest for this.


    As her health improved, she watched the news from time to time.


    However, Su Ling''s business has long been replaced by other hot events in the entertainment industry. If you don''t go to find it, you can''t see it at all.


    So up to now, Junya doesn''t know what happened to Su Ling.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the baby will have a full moon.


    This time, many people came to see the baby.


    Except for Mrs. Jun and Jun Xue, almost all the other family and friends were invited.


    Including those who have a good relationship with Junya in the company, they were invited.


    On the day of full moon wine, guests come and go in a hotel with good confidentiality.


    Junya didn''t see Su Ling''s figure. It was strange. She pulled Huanhuan and asked, "Huanhuan, is Su Ling busy shooting?"


    "Sister Junya, Su Ling, she has..." Huanhuan hesitated.


    "What happened?"


    Huanhuan saw that she took the initiative to ask, so she couldn''t take into account Lu Yiyang''s explanation.


    She told Junya everything about Su Ling.


    Junya realized that such a big thing had happened to Su Ling during her birth.


    "Sister Junya, don''t blame us and Mr. Lu. Mr. Lu also thinks of your body."

 Chapter 3966

    Junya said softly, "I don''t blame him or you. It''s just that things are so strange. "


    "Yes, we think so. But now the whole company is complaining about Su Ling. It''s also a good thing that she left. Otherwise, many people are unwilling to cooperate with her work, and she is also angry to stay. "


    When Junya thought of Su Ling, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    She saw the figure of Mingrui in the distance.


    He is still as noble and self-contained as before.


    But Junya always felt that he had some unspeakable haggard feeling.


    Lu Yiyang is talking to Mingrui.


    Thinking of these things, they knew more than themselves, so Junya had to let go temporarily.


    In the evening, all the guests left.


    The baby was also sent to the small room.


    Junya leaned against the bed to read, but she didn''t read a word. She was still thinking about Su Ling.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yiyang came over and took away her book before she woke up.


    "Nothing."


    "Is it too hard today?" Lu Yiyang reached out and touched her forehead. "Everyone wants to see the children. There are more people coming today. You must be tired."


    Junya shook her head: "I''m not tired. I''m a little sorry to hear about Su Ling."


    "You know? Who came up to you with such a long tongue and said this? " Lu Yiyang knows that she has a good relationship with Su Ling. She must be worried.


    "No, I asked myself. You know, as long as I ask, who dares not to tell me? " Junya smiled, "don''t blame them."


    "Su Ling''s affairs are beyond our control. The matter came out of Ye''s media, so they forced us hard and caught us by surprise. In addition, the information we have is not equal, and we have lost the opportunity of public relations. Will cause things to end like this. "


    This matter can be said to be the most ugly public relations battle after the establishment of the whole company and even the whole studio.


    For this matter, the company was dissatisfied from top to bottom, and all the complaints focused on Su Ling.


    Junya sighed: "I really didn''t expect that the little crisp candy would be Su Ling''s child."


    "It was because Su Ling didn''t tell the truth that such a big crisis was caused. She wouldn''t be like this if she was a little angry with Qi Tian and Chris. Forget it, let alone her, leaving is also her voluntary choice. "


    Junya also regretted: "where is she now? What did Mingrui say? "


    "I don''t know her whereabouts. Mingrui can''t contact her. "


    Thinking that she might hide and heal alone, Junya felt a little uncomfortable.


    She also tried to call Su Ling just now, but her mobile phone number has been abandoned and can''t get through at all.


    Junya can only put it aside for the time being.


    Seeing her frown slightly, Lu Yiyang stretched out his hand to smooth her: "I said I shouldn''t let you know this kind of thing. Now I''m worried again?"


    Junya smiled: "No. Let''s go and see the baby. "


    "Good." Lu Yiyang took her hand, approved a dress for her first, and then walked to another room together.


    The baby is sleeping soundly, with a small face full of cute and cute.


    Two people are propped up on the armrest of the baby''s small bed. Just looking at such a picture, they are immersed in it as if they will never see enough.


    The moonlight is like water, and there is moonlight flowing in the heart, which warms the three of their family.

 Chapter 3967

    Su Ling took a small crisp candy and left Fenghuang Yufei, but he didn''t leave Jingzhou City.


    She is afraid that the little crisp candy is not used to going out of town.


    Su Ling also wanted to find out why the little crisp candy was her own child when such a big thing happened this time.


    Fenghuang Yufei has repeatedly performed surgical tests for them. The fact is so, and Su Ling has no excuse.


    She knew she was sorry for everyone in the company, so she had to take the blame and leave. She couldn''t let more dirty water pour on the Phoenix.


    She wanted to look after the cookies and find out why.


    But her money soon ran out - she made a lot of money in the past two years, but after her accident this time, the liquidated damages basically consumed all her savings.


    With the money spent on moving and transferring to another school, Su Ling was already stretched out.


    Fortunately, the entertainment industry is always full of hot news. After so long, the heat gradually dissipated.


    Su Ling is cooking in the kitchen, and little crisp candy is helping to choose dishes.


    "Su Ling, why are we moving? Did you quit your previous job? " The little candy asked curiously.


    Su Ling stopped her kitchen knife and said, "little crisp candy, we may live here all the time in the future, or we may not have a lot of delicious food and beautiful new clothes as before."


    "I''m not afraid. As long as I can be with Su Ling, those are not important." The little candy nodded heavily.


    But she was still a little sad and whispered, "I just can''t see those old friends. I miss them very much."


    Su Ling came up to her and gently hugged her: "in the future, we can make more good friends, can''t we?"


    "Well," the little cookie gave her a big smiling face.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Ling didn''t want to get involved in the entertainment industry. However, a month later, she found that there were too few things she could do.


    Her education is not high, and her choice of work is very limited.


    She can only go to the supermarket or restaurant to help, but these jobs work for a long time. Now she doesn''t have a nanny to help look after the little crisp candy, and she can''t afford to go to a good boarding private school for the little crisp candy.


    To be busy between work and children, she must solve these problems.


    Either find a job that makes little money and has plenty of time, or find a job that makes more money.


    No way, she had to come to the crew.


    When she went in, someone recognized her.


    "Isn''t this Su Ling? Look, it''s the big star of the unmarried girl! "


    "What a big star! I heard that Feng Yufei kicked him out long ago. Such people are shameless! "


    "It''s said that this is a child who comes out with him. It''s conceivable that Feng Yufei is not a good thing. Let his artists do this."


    Su lington stopped, his face flushed, and looked in their direction: "I''m Su Ling. I did things myself. It has nothing to do with flying phoenix. Are you afraid of lawsuits if you say that I can and that the Phoenix is flying? "


    Those people are just gossiping. How dare they really say that the Phoenix is flying?


    Hearing this, he said with a scornful shriveled mouth: "it''s good to come out. If it were me, I would have put my face into my trouser pocket."


    As he spoke, he scattered.


    Su Ling clenched her fist and walked towards the crew.

 Chapter 3968

    "I''m looking for drama." Su Ling spoke.


    Someone looked up and recognized her.


    After all, knowing that she still has some status, someone said, "what are you looking for from the drama department? He''s very busy and won''t see you casually. "


    "I''m looking for a role." Su Ling has no way. The previous things were in the charge of the agent. She has always maintained a very simple mind in the circle.


    Junya used to let her seldom attend the cocktail party.


    Although this has protected her temperament, she doesn''t even know who to find for a small role.


    The staff finally took her to the theater room.


    Su Ling stood in front of him.


    The drama director was embarrassed and said, "I''m not responsible for this. The casting is done by the deputy director. You find him. "


    "Can you introduce me? I really don''t know where to find him. "


    The playwright has worked with Su Ling before. Su Ling has always been kind to others. The playwright also remembers her.


    He said earnestly, "Su Ling, I can introduce you to the deputy director. But you have to think clearly. You don''t have a company or an agent behind you. It''s not so easy to play any good role on your own. "


    "I see. Thank you. I never thought about what a good role to play. As long as I can earn a salary enough to support my family, I will be satisfied. "


    The drama director looked at her and sighed, "you said how did this happen to you? I think you might as well go back and find Miss Jun, who will certainly help you. "


    Su Ling shook her head. She didn''t want to bring more trouble to Junya.


    It was because she knew they were good people that she didn''t want to involve others.


    Especially... She is afraid to face Mingrui and Mingjia.


    When something like this happens, there are many knife edges and scars. If Mingrui has to expose it, she chooses to bear it alone.


    She was looking up to him. She thought she could stand side by side with him step by step before she was qualified to say love and marriage.


    Now, the accident suddenly broke her into the dust.


    She will never get to his position, beside him, it is impossible to leave her.


    When the drama director saw her bow her head and frown, he didn''t say anything and took her to the deputy director.


    The deputy director is specially responsible for selecting roles. When he saw Su Ling, his eyes lit up.


    She is undoubtedly the kind of very photogenic appearance, slap big face, a pair of bright eyes, very brilliant after being photogenic.


    "Where''s your agent? Why don''t you talk about it yourself? " Asked the deputy director.


    Su Ling shook his head: "I don''t have an agent and company now, but I will try my best to act."


    "Your acting is pretty good... But it''s not just acting."


    The deputy director''s heart broke down at the thought that she was full of gossip and didn''t sign any company now.


    There are many good-looking people, and there are also many people strongly praised by the company. A Su Ling is far from enough to let him keep any suitable role for her.


    "Let''s go. We have enough women from one to eight. Besides you, there are a lot of people waiting for the audition. Or, ask your agent to talk to us. " The deputy director waved.

 Chapter 3969

    The deputy director''s expression was like driving away a fly, with some impatience.


    At this time, someone nearby shouted, "deputy director, Miss Xu''s double has a problem again."


    "What''s going on?" The deputy director stood up impatiently and asked.


    "Miss Xu has a lot of hanging Weiya this time. Aren''t the two previous doubles injured? Today, the male doubles play is good, but it''s not good to be a literary substitute. The shooting effect is not good. "


    Deputy director fu''e, he shouldn''t have taken care of these things. There was a special play head to recommend such a small thing as doubles.


    But during this period of time, the play leader didn''t come. He had to do many small things himself.


    Hearing this, Su Ling stepped forward and said, "deputy director, is it for Xu Xiaoli? If it''s her, I''m close to her. I can. "


    Xu Xiaoli is a female artist strongly supported by Gu Tianrui. This time, he is shooting a large-scale costume drama.


    The deputy director looked at her up and down and said, "Su Ling, you can think clearly. There are more doubles and less money. You can''t take as much as before, and no one is waiting on you. Seeing that you have rich experience, I''ll give you 500 yuan a day. If you want to do it, just do it or not. "


    "Thank you, deputy director." Su Ling agreed.


    Although five hundred is much less than her previous income, it is also much better than her other work.


    Besides... Filming itself is something she likes to do.


    She was satisfied to have such a result.


    She immediately changed her clothes and came out to shoot.


    Xu Xiaoli is very delicate. He has a lot of scenes flying around in ancient costume.


    Many of her scenes were arranged for doubles.


    Not only those who hung Weiya, but also some scenes such as back, vision, running, etc. were all handed over to the doubles.


    She was doing beauty while listening to her assistant read the script to herself. She had a very comfortable life.


    Only when it''s the front shot will she play by herself.


    Now she is a popular entertainer in ancient and modern times, and she is just popular. The director doesn''t insist on her.


    In particular, she takes good care of her appearance and figure, which is another kind of dedication. As long as she looks good on the camera, the director will turn a blind eye.


    Weiya had a good change of costume.


    Then there was another scene of a long-range run, which was very satisfactory to the director.


    "Take more pictures today. Let''s hurry up." Cried the director.


    Su Ling continued to prepare. When she was filming before, she was dedicated and naturally had a grasp of these aspects.


    This time, it was a scene of falling into the water. She fell into the water in order to save the man.


    She took pictures of falling into the water and saving people. After saving the man, she got up and went to the shore before changing back to Xu Xiaoli.


    Xu Xiaoli only needs to spray water mist on his hair and pretend to fall through the water.


    It''s already autumn. It''s very cold in the water.


    Therefore, the double must be the protagonist to complete these things they don''t want to do.


    However, because the male leader is a newcomer, the play with Xu Xiaoli this time is his first real work. Therefore, the male leader has no doubles in this play and has to go into the water by himself.


    But he is different. Although he has to go into the water, his assistants and agents are watching.

 Chapter 3970

    The director asked him for advice, determined that he could, and began shooting.


    Unlike Su Ling, she is now a person and a double, so she must be ready at any time, and there can be no mistakes.


    After the director shouted to start, she must enter the state immediately.


    The water in autumn was very cold, but she didn''t feel the same at all. As soon as she got into the water, she began to play her own part, which was not blocked by external interference.


    Su Ling''s play is highly completed.


    However, the director said, "Lin Jian''s play needs to be remade and re prepared."


    Lin Jian is the new male leader, so many scenes need to be done by himself. That''s why it is inevitable that he will often ng, leading to remake.


    Su Ling had no choice but to wait until he was ready to shoot again.


    After the real shooting, Su Ling, who went into the water several times, was already very cold.


    She wore a blanket to keep herself warm. There was no assistant, no one came forward to help, and there was no heating equipment like the stars. She had to carry it by herself.


    After all the shooting, she received her own 500 yuan.


    When she got the money, she felt heavy in her hand.


    She took the money, changed her clothes and was about to leave. Lin Jian''s assistant hurried over and gave her a red envelope.


    "What is this?" Su Ling didn''t understand each other.


    "Lin Jian said that he ng made you have to follow him several times just now, so this is to show his apology to you."


    "No, Ng is normal, and I should cooperate." Su Ling shook his head, "thank you."


    She turned around and left without the red bag.


    The assistant muttered, "what a freak. Who doesn''t want to make more money for other group performances and doubles?"


    Su Ling hurried to school and just had time to pick up the candy.


    When Xiaosu sugar saw Su Ling, he ran over happily: "Su Ling!"


    Seeing the smiling face of little crisp candy, Su Ling felt that her persistence and fatigue were meaningful.


    When she went home and watched the little crisp candy finish her homework, she ate with her, settled down and slept with her, so she found out a piece of information to look at.


    In fact, she chose to rent and stay here because her sister-in-law lived here before.


    She saw with her own eyes that her sister-in-law gave birth to a small crisp candy. Suddenly, the little crisp candy became her own child. Su Ling planned to make things clear.


    She said she was a sister-in-law. In fact, Su Ling didn''t know much about her.


    Because the sister-in-law and brother-in-law are not really married, but live together. Su Ling only knows that the sister-in-law seems to have no family. Now the brother-in-law and sister-in-law are gone. Su Ling wants to find out from this point, it is really a difficult thing.


    But no matter how hard it is, she has to prove her innocence!


    The next morning, Su Ling went to the crew again after delivering the small crisp candy.


    There are still many scenes for her to shoot today. She came early in the morning to prepare.


    As a double, I don''t have a special lounge. I can only wait in a big room with group actors and other doubles.


    When Su Ling came in, many people were whispering.


    She is very outstanding, and her temperament is different from that of the people here. She has become a front line. She always feels a little alienated from others, which makes her seem a little out of touch.


    Su Ling didn''t want to be with them. She came to work, not to make friends.

 Chapter 3971

    The head of the play came to Su Ling and said, "are you Su Ling? Prepare later. A character needs two lines. You''ll play it later. "


    "Yes, thank you." Su Ling said hurriedly.


    The first two days of the play didn''t come. The deputy director told him that a substitute named Su Ling could be used.


    Although there are a lot of group performances and doubles here, there are few people who can not show timidity in front of the camera and behave naturally when shooting.


    I have to cooperate with all kinds of people. I can''t stop working with others.


    But if the group performance goes wrong, it will only be scolded and replaced immediately.


    That''s why the deputy director asked the head of the play to give Su Ling more opportunities, because giving Su Ling more opportunities means that they can also get less scolding, finish the work early and finish the work early.


    Su Ling took a piece of paper from the head of the play and wrote two lines on it.


    One sentence is just "OK"; The other sentence is "be careful, Miss"!


    They are very simple, but having lines means that there may be a positive lens. This opportunity is also very precious for group performance.


    As soon as the beginning of the play left, someone muttered, "why? We''ve been waiting here for a long time. "


    "You can have children with your excellent bed skills. Children are born, do not know how many men slept, but also fuck pure human design. What a shame! "


    "Yes! I thought it was a goddess, but it turned out to be a rotten White Lotus! "


    The taunts poured into Su Ling''s mind, and she looked down at her lines.


    Su Ling didn''t want to argue with them.


    But the sound of "bitch" and "bitch" came into my ears.


    Her eyes turned to the group performances.


    Some people didn''t speak, some people saw her look over, so the more they said, the worse they heard.


    In particular, several women can be pretty themselves, but in the shooting environment of the entertainment industry, no matter how beautiful they can be, they can easily be submerged in the rolling dust, so they have been in group performances for several years, and at most they can only mix some roles with a few lines.


    Don''t mention the female owner. They haven''t even played female partners who don''t have many scenes.


    Such people are particularly jealous. When Su Ling comes, he steals so many scenes that originally belong to them. Naturally, some people are unconvinced.


    Those who are unhappy in life are very angry. Seeing that Su Ling is now almost the same as himself, those people are even more unscrupulous: "what are you looking at? Which word we said is not true? I thought I was a pure goddess? All the wild species are born. What else do you want to fuck? "


    Hearing the word "wild seed", Su Ling couldn''t help it any longer and walked to the woman step by step.


    "What are you doing?" After all, it was the first provocation, and the woman showed a bad hunch.


    Su Ling came to her.


    "You''ve done it yourself. Are you afraid of what others say?" She continued unconvinced.


    Su Ling raised her hand and slapped her in the face.


    The woman shouted unconvinced, "how dare you hit me? Which word did I say wrong? "


    When she finished, she came to Su Ling and wanted to hit Su Ling.


    Su Ling is petite and can easily suffer losses under such circumstances.


    She shouted, "you provoked first. What''s the matter with me beating you? If you can call back, come and call! Anyway, you heard what was said at the beginning of the play just now. I''ll have a scene with lines later! "

 Chapter 3972

    "Do you think you can afford the consequences if my face is beaten, causing the head of the play to find someone again and the director to wait?"


    As expected, the woman counseled down, and her raised palm didn''t dare to fall down at all.


    She is not afraid of Su Ling, but she is afraid of the head of the play and the director.


    The head of the play has a way to get in touch with the crew. If people like them don''t have the head''s recommendation, let alone act as a group, they can''t even get in the door of the crew.


    Only Su Ling, who has been a front-line actor, dares to break into the crew, and others won''t stop him.


    If Su Ling''s face is beaten and she can''t start work, Su Ling will be punished, and she will be punished as well.


    Others also hurriedly pulled the woman: "forget it, why lose your job in order to get to know her?"


    "Su Ling, bah, you are so cheap!" The woman couldn''t beat Su Ling, but she refused to suffer a loss and scolded.


    "I''m here to work, not to hear your sarcastic remarks! I don''t need you to judge whether I am cheap or not! " Su Ling said coldly, "maybe I''m at a low point now, but who can guarantee that I won''t get up again? But you may not be able to get into three lines all your life! "


    The woman was angry, but she was pressed by Su Ling''s momentum and didn''t dare to act rashly for a moment.


    People around feel that Su Ling''s statement is very reasonable. Although it hurts people, it''s true. Su Ling wants to climb up again. It''s so simple. It''s just to see if she wants to.


    But I, a group of people, have been a group actor and double here for many years. I haven''t got anything except living.


    Everyone was talking about Su Ling. The deputy director and the head of the play came in. They were supposed to pick some decent people to stand behind the female owner. It was a scene with a camera.


    Seeing that they were in a noisy crowd and the deputy director looked serious, the head of the play immediately shouted, "what are you doing? What for? Do you want to do it or not? Su Ling, what happened? "


    Everyone looked at Su Ling nervously, especially the woman who had just made trouble.


    If Su Ling pokes things out, look at this posture, everyone will suffer.


    It''s hard to find group performance work. It''s very easy for the head of the play to find group performance. Everyone looks at Su Ling.


    If she really tells the story, everyone will be miserable, and countless people will be involved.


    "Nothing. They''ll practice those two lines with me." Su Ling said.


    "All right, then wait in line if it''s okay." The head of the play asked the people to line up together, "now start selecting people to shoot for a while, and come with me."


    According to the deputy director''s intention, he selected several people and left with them.


    When the head of the play and the deputy director took people away, the other people''s senses of Su Ling were a little better than just now.


    The woman who had just made a fuss said, "it''s not bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. When she saw the head of the play and the deputy director, she didn''t even dare to fart."


    Su Ling turned to her, glanced at everyone around and said, "do you think I dare not speak in front of the play head and the deputy director? I just don''t think it''s necessary to solve our internal affairs privately and tell them what''s the use? Do they give me support and I''m interesting? Do you think that if everyone gets scolded together, the matter can be solved? "

 Chapter 3973

    "If I don''t speak, it doesn''t mean I''m cowardly. I just don''t want anything to happen. I repeat, I''m here to make money, not to make trouble! "


    Although Su Ling is protected by Junya and rarely goes out to participate in all kinds of entertainment, after all, she has been shooting the female main part in the crew for two or three years. This atmosphere has always been good.


    Her words were clear and full of emotion, which really weakened the momentum of many people at once.


    She continued: "anyway, it''s not easy for everyone to take the part of the female owner. Who wants to wait for a double and be a group actor? Who doesn''t want to be well served and photographed in the shed? Since you don''t have this life yet, just clap the work you can receive honestly and seriously. If the people outside haven''t done anything to us, we''ll fight ourselves. It''s really nice. No one will benefit at that time. "


    When she finished, she didn''t look at these people any more. She found a place to sit down and carefully looked at the lines with only two sentences in her hand.


    Others looked a little chatty, but they all admitted that Su Ling was right.


    Those who do their business are despised by the stars. Others despise them and think they don''t have that life, but they still have that disease.


    Why use up all the passion in the internal consumption?


    Looking at Su Ling, they all became different.


    Su Ling doesn''t take them seriously. They don''t think much of her. It really has nothing to do with her.


    What she can guarantee is that she will not be bullied and suffer losses.


    After a while, it was her turn. The head of the play came and called her in.


    Someone began to mutter, "maybe those things in the newspaper really deliberately black her. I''ve heard that some media are powerful. Behind them, there are people who spend money and praise people. There are also people who spend money and specialize in blacks. "


    "Also, Su Ling has acting skills and popularity. If he really goes to sleep with us, he can''t be reduced to us?"


    "Yes. There must be some secret behind it. I don''t think she''s that kind of person. "


    Everyone''s comments on her suddenly turned around.


    The staff changed their clothes, but Su Ling didn''t care.


    Because she is a servant girl with the hostess, her makeup and clothes are very simple. Just say those two lines at the right time.


    The play is a confrontation between the female host and a female partner. The female partner deliberately comes to find fault and takes the opportunity to hurt the female host. The play is very tense.


    The servant girl played by Su Ling doesn''t understand anything. The hostess will do whatever she is arranged to do.


    The female partner itself is also a role of playing soy sauce. In addition to this scene, other scenes are basically playing soy sauce, and will soon get a boxed lunch and hang up.


    At the time of shooting, Su Ling stood aside and behaved as his little servant girl, with a low brow and loyal look of protecting the Lord.


    Female partners are very arrogant and come to the female owner.


    It''s not easy for female partners to win this role. In addition to their own efforts, they also spent some relationship, so they cherish this opportunity.


    But the more she cherishes it, the less she looks like.


    Her role attitude is very arrogant. She should slap the female leader when she comes over.

 Chapter 3974

    But standing opposite is Xu Xiaoli, a popular female artist.


    When a woman sees her, she doesn''t show arrogance, but becomes somewhat flattering.


    Not only that, a slap in the face, either it was too soft and looked powerless, or it was too biased and didn''t hit at all. It was shot several times and was not qualified at all.


    The director was a little annoyed, and Xu Xiaoli was also annoyed. He said, "I''m too tired to shoot. Take a break. "


    Xu Xiaoli sat aside and the assistant came forward to massage her shoulders.


    Su Ling sat aside and cooperated with her for so long. She was a little tired when she stood.


    "You, go and give her a try. If you can''t shoot well again, you two can change your parts. " The director never wastes time for some supporting roles who play soy sauce. Seeing that a play hasn''t been shot well for half a noon, he has the idea of changing people.


    Su Ling saw that the director spoke in person, so she had to audition for women.


    The director''s words just now were also heard by the female partner.


    As soon as she heard that the director had the idea of changing people, she was very worried.


    She looked at Su Ling and saw that her skin was white and her makeup was exquisite. She guessed that she deliberately wanted to compete with herself, so she put on such makeup.


    No wonder I couldn''t shoot well just now. It turned out that I was set off by this Su Ling.


    But she did not know that Su Ling played such a play, and the staff did not seriously dress her up. Apart from giving her a little foundation, she saw that her eyebrows and lips were well maintained, and even her eyebrows and lipsticks were not given to her.


    "What''s your name? Why do you look so familiar?" The girl asked impolitely.


    "My name is Su Ling. Come on, I''ll audition for you. "


    The female mate snorted and finally remembered that this was Su Ling who was reduced to being a double here.


    There was a feeling of contempt in his heart, and he looked down on Su Ling.


    What''s remarkable is that you can only be a group performance with no more than three lines.


    "What do you mean you help me audition? The director asked you to come. That''s your job. That''s what I want you to say. "


    Su Ling doesn''t mind either. She plays the part of the female owner and tries with the female partner.


    "Come on, let''s try it as soon as possible so as not to delay." Su Ling said kindly.


    The female partner felt that she was picking her own harsh, and her own play was well shot. It was because Su Ling was here that she failed in the eyes of the director.


    This Su Ling is good. She not only makes her makeup very exquisite to dismantle her own stage, but also pretends to be kind to audition for herself. Who knows what her heart is?


    Is it difficult for her to show so that the director can replace herself?


    For a moment, the girl thought a lot of things in her mind.


    In short, it''s impossible for Su Ling to show off and steal his own light today, so as not to lose such an opportunity that he finally got.


    At the thought of this, the female partner took the initiative to audition with Su Ling.


    "Are you ready, Su Ling?"


    "Well, come on." Su Ling said.


    The female companion walked forward arrogantly and slapped Su Ling in the face. The weight of the attack was startling.


    Seeing that Su Ling''s head was beaten to one side, the woman smiled, but showed a trace of panic surprise: "Su Ling, are you okay? Sorry, I''m a little heavy. I''m really sorry. "

 Chapter 3975

    When she hit Xu Xiaoli just now, she couldn''t act arrogant and vicious because she couldn''t do it.


    At this moment, when beating Su Ling, it suddenly appeared.


    Sure enough, some people''s acting skills are nothing more than the display of their nature.


    Bullying the soft and fearing the hard can make the female partner perform well.


    Su Ling''s face was burning with such a slap.


    However, she slapped the girl with her backhand, and then kicked her. Although she was not strong, she kicked her to the ground.


    "Su Ling, what are you doing? Are you acting so arrogant in a group? Who gave you courage? " Although the female partner is only a supporting role, it also has something to do with it. Even if she is angry with the starring star and the director, when did she get angry with this group performance?


    Su Ling looked positive: "bullying me. Do you really think there is no one in Wuyi villa?"


    She said the lines in the play. The female partner took advantage of the audition and gave her a slap. What she just did, she slapped her back and kicked her foot. This line is the part of the female owner.


    Equivalent to, the female partner took the opportunity to hit her, she also took the opportunity to use the lines and actions in the play to pay back to the female partner.


    The girl covered her face and said, "you!"


    "I''m sorry. Some of them were in the play just now. Are you okay?" Su Ling stretched out her hand and pulled her up. Before she could stand firm, she let go again.


    The girl almost fell down again.


    Su Ling approached her and said in her ear, "it''s just an audition. Since you''re serious, I can only be serious with you, can''t I?"


    The girl didn''t expect that Su Ling would have such tricks and means.


    Not only did she not take advantage, but she also suffered such a big dumb loss.


    She blushed and Su Ling smiled: "although I am weak, I have been in the front line for several years. I know much more about filming than you do. I''m just a group show now. If you must argue with me, it goes without saying who will suffer. "


    The woman was so angry that she bit her teeth hard.


    Su Ling has always been kind to others, but that doesn''t mean she has to bear it when others bully her.


    When the director saw it, he said, "shoot, shoot! Wouldn''t it be nice to act like you just auditioned? "


    Su Ling smiled and said to the female partner, "do you hear me? Just act like that. It''s very good."


    Even if the female partner is unconvinced, she can only press in her heart and go forward to shoot.


    But the emotion of holding back was a little too different from the emotion she wanted to express.


    Although I finally passed this one, I wasted a lot of film because of her.


    The director frowned and called the deputy director: "this role is not good. How many of her plays are there behind?"


    "Not much, just five or six. She herself is also a role in playing soy sauce. A few more will die." Said the deputy director.


    "Die early. Next, let her die with the group actor in that battle. " The director said that the existence of this female partner is a waste of film. He doesn''t want to spend his precious time on it.


    The deputy director called the screenwriter aside and discussed with him.


    The screenwriter saw that he was not an important person. With a flick of his pen, he quickly changed the female match to the next scene and died. The female match only needs to show up again, and there is no need to shoot anything else.

 Chapter 3976

    When she heard the news, she said angrily, "didn''t you agree that I still have a few scenes? There is also a play with the male owner. How can we say that it will be deleted? What''s the matter? "


    Others say they don''t know. It''s the director''s decision. Who dares to ask why?


    The woman is not happy, but she doesn''t even have anyone to ask.


    Although she has a certain relationship, this relationship is too common in the crew.


    Her play was suddenly finished, but after inquiring, Su Ling''s play was not finished, but another play was arranged, which was a little more than that of the little servant girl, but it was not a multiple play.


    The crew itself is like this. Anonymous actors can shoot any role as long as they are free, just to earn a meal and a chance.


    When Su Ling came out, the woman came forward with gas: "Su Ling, did you take my part?"


    "Me? You think highly of me. If I could steal your part of the play, I would have robbed it just now. Instead of acting as a servant girl, I have to do something else. "


    The girl doesn''t seem to be lying when she looks at her. Indeed, if Su Ling wants to do something, why should she play a servant girl?


    Seeing that she was angry and puzzled, Su Ling said, "use your attitude towards me in the play just now and deal with the woman in the play. Maybe you will have more opportunities in the future."


    The girl was stunned. Su Ling said that she didn''t have acting skills. She only knew to bully people and said, "you!"


    "What I said is true. You don''t want to listen. "


    The girl was stunned again and watched Su Ling go away.


    It took her a while to recover.


    Su Ling came home and picked up the little crisp candy. After he was busy, he relaxed.


    From the information, she found that her sister-in-law was originally called Wu Sisi. She had been acting as a group in the crew here before, and she also held the dream of being an actor. It seemed that she was pregnant later and didn''t go to the crew again.


    It seems that it is right to choose to stay here for filming. At least you can get more information.


    The news inspired her. When she went to the crew the next day, she asked several group performers for information.


    Everyone''s attitude towards Su Ling is much better today. She is also influenced by her unassuming temperament and takes her problems seriously.


    However, when Su Ling asked about Wu Sisi''s name, everyone shook their heads, saying they had never heard of the name and didn''t know what the man was doing.


    Indeed, these group performances either give up when they find themselves unsuitable for a few years, or take a chance elsewhere. Few people stay in one place all the time.


    It''s too fast to update. It''s not easy to ask about a character a few years ago.


    Su Ling was a little discouraged and asked her to film at the beginning of the play. She had to give up for the time being.


    Today''s shooting is relatively much easier. It''s a female role. Although it''s not much, it makes a lot more money than before.


    Just as she was shooting, a person with flowing air passed by her. A pair of beads fell on Su Ling''s body and never moved again.


    Su Ling felt this uncomfortable look and felt uncomfortable. When she looked back, she didn''t see anyone around her. She didn''t take this matter to heart and continued to concentrate on filming her own play.

 Chapter 3977

    After work, after eating the boxed lunch given by the crew, she waited with others to see if there were any group performances in the afternoon. She planned to wait for another one and earn a share of money.


    In the afternoon, the head of the play asked her to take something to the hotel. She said it was specially reserved.


    When doubles and group performances are like this, they are not serious actors at all. Often when the crew needs people, they will be on top.


    Su Ling didn''t mind either. She took her things and ran to the nearby hotel.


    The head of the play said that the thing to be sent is a script. Just send it to a room. There is an agent waiting to see it.


    Su Ling ran to the hotel and soon found the room.


    She knocked on the door, and a man''s voice came from inside: "who is it?"


    "Is that Mr. Qian? I''m here to deliver the script. " Su Lingying said.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll open the door for you right away." The man''s voice is flowing and makes people feel uncomfortable.


    But Su Ling didn''t mind. She just wanted to give him the things quickly and finish the task by herself.


    After waiting for two minutes, the door finally opened.


    Su Ling handed something over: "Mr. Qian, this is the script you want."


    But the other party didn''t take the script at all, but grabbed her wrist, dragged her in and pulled her in.


    Su Ling was surprised and struggled desperately: "Mr. Qian, I sent the script. Do you recognize the wrong person?"


    She spoke very fast and resisted his kiss.


    Mr. Qian threw her on the bed, jumped over and said foolishly, "I didn''t recognize the wrong person, but I just want you? Their crew knew the current affairs and sent you here. "


    Su Ling was confused. It turned out that the head of the play asked her to send things. She didn''t just send things, but also had such an idea and purpose.


    She was so surprised that she quickly thought of countermeasures.


    Qian''s head came up and Su Ling subconsciously slapped him.


    He slapped him in the face and made him angry: "Su Ling, don''t be ignorant of good and bad. My father invested in this play. If you want to serve me obediently, I can also let you play a supporting role. Otherwise, don''t say doubles, you don''t have to play corpses! "


    "Bah, even if I don''t act, I can''t accompany you!"


    Mr. Qian was very angry. He had just taken a bath and was only wrapped in a bath towel. He threw away the bath towel and said, "do you think you are a chaste martyr? What''s in front of me? But he''s a bitch. Even if he has children, I can''t touch you? "


    He said and pounced on this side.


    Although he is not tall and fat, he has great strength.


    Where is Su Ling''s opponent with such a small body?


    When she was very anxious, she had an idea in her heart and said, "OK, I''ll serve you, as long as you''re not afraid of getting sick."


    Speaking of this, she deliberately pulled her clothes down a little: "you know I''ve been with many powerful and powerful leaders before, but why am I reduced to acting as a double now? Because my body has long been infected with that disease, no big man is willing to want me again. It''s just that I haven''t had a man for a long time. If Mr. Qian wants to, I can use a condom. If I use that kind of thing, I can reduce the probability of infection to less than one percent... "

 Chapter 3978

    Although Su Ling was afraid and disgusted with the man in front of her, she was full of hatred.


    But in order to protect herself, she must get out.


    No, she''s a good actor. She''s good at acting.


    Calm up, she was as charming as silk, licking her lips with a seductive and seductive force, which really looked like all kinds of manners.


    Mr. Qian immediately trembled, and his face was intoxicated with Su Ling''s beauty.


    "What disease?" He was a little afraid of what she said.


    But how could he miss the beauty in front of him?


    If it''s not a very serious disease, it''s better to die than to miss such a wonderful sight.


    Su Lingqiang endured nausea and said in a soft tone: "in fact, it''s not very serious. This disease can be controlled as long as taking medicine. It''s not a big problem for rich people like you..."


    Mr. Qian was fascinated and rushed towards her.


    "It''s just AIDS." Su Ling continued.


    Mr. Qian immediately returned, full of fat and disappointment.


    He is lecherous, but he cherishes his life more.


    What kind of woman has money?


    Originally, he saw Su Ling in the crew today. He knew that Su Ling had no company behind him, so he dared to move his mind.


    In fact, his father is just a small investor in the play, and there are other big investors.


    He only dares to deal with such small people as doubles and group performances.


    At the thought of this, he couldn''t help scolding: "bad luck! Don''t get out! "


    He wanted to give Su Ling a slap in the face and return the slap just now, but after all, it was about AI''s color change. How dare he really do it?


    Su Ling showed a disappointed tone: "Mr. Qian, do you really not consider me?"


    "Roll, roll, roll!" Mr. Qian seems to be afraid of some kind of flood and beast. He puts on his clothes as soon as possible.


    Su Ling bypassed him and was going to leave.


    But at the thought of people like him, relying on their own identity, I don''t know how many good girls have been wasted, and how many people who have dreams to be doubles and group performers have been hurt by people like him, and then embarked on the road of no return.


    She was so angry that she grabbed the ashtray and hit him on the head.


    Mr. Qian fell down without a sound.


    Su Ling''s hands were full of blood. He was startled and hurried out of the room.


    The busier the more chaotic, just hit into a person''s arms.


    She was so frightened that the other party was so frightened that she shouted, "Su Ling!"


    Su Ling found that the person he hit was Huanhuan!


    Su Ling wanted to escape. She had no face to see anyone else except that.


    "Su Ling!" Huanhuan held her. "What happened to you? Why is there blood everywhere?"


    "I''m fine. I''m in a hurry." Su Ling is running.


    Huanhuan grabbed her hard: "how do you get out like this? The whole body is covered with blood. Do you think it won''t attract attention when you go out? Come on, come with me to the room and wash it. "


    Su Ling was dragged into the room by her.


    Huanhuan asked her to take a bath first, and then brought her her her own clothes. When she finished, she cleaned her whole body. Huanhuan took her to sit on the sofa and asked, "Su Ling, where have you been all this time? We are all worried about you. "

 Chapter 3979

    "Come back, sister Junya. They don''t blame you, but they are worried about you. And we all know that it''s inconvenient for you to take a small crisp candy alone, and we don''t know whether it''s good or not. It''s just that sister Junya has just given birth to a child and has just learned about you. She hasn''t spare the strength to come to you. "


    "Look at you just now. It''s a mess. What happened?"


    Huanhuan said a lot in one breath.


    "I just hurt a man because he tried to..."


    Huanhuan understood what it was and said, "so this is where you live now? What a mess is this? Su Ling, you are a popular first-line female star. Even if you want to come back, you can''t live such a life. You don''t think about yourself, don''t you think about cookies? "


    "Huanhuan, thank you. I have my own plan."


    Su Ling said softly.


    "Please also thank Junya for me. I appreciate her care for me, but I really can''t stay."


    Huanhuan sighed, "which room is the person you just hit in? I''ll see if I can deal with it in private. "


    Huanhuan is now able to take charge alone. It''s OK to do some simple coordination for this kind of thing.


    Su Ling was grateful and remorseful: "in fact, he let me go just now. I was too impulsive and hurt him when I left. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so much trouble. "


    "This kind of person should be beaten!" Huanhuan said angrily, "if you don''t beat him, he can''t decide how to bully you next time. Don''t worry, I''ll just solve this matter. "


    Su Ling said, "thank you for Huanhuan, but would you please do me a favor? Don''t let sister Junya know that I''m here. I''m going to stay here by myself. Don''t disturb them. "


    Huanhuan had to promise temporarily.


    "Then I''ll go back. Thank you for Huanhuan."


    Su Ling stood up and gave her a jaw.


    Huanhuan can only send her out and watch her back leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Ling met Huanhuan and returned to the crew.


    The head of the play was obviously surprised to see her return unharmed.


    "Su Ling, why did you come back?"


    "Why, does it take a long time to send a script?" Su Ling asked back with a smile.


    "That''s not true. I''ll arrange more group performances for you tomorrow. " The head of the play is obviously a little guilty.


    Su Ling guessed that he must know about it, otherwise it could not be such a coincidence. It happened that he arranged her to send the script.


    Maybe he didn''t try to please these small investors or the sons of some investors before.


    Su Ling approached him and asked, "boss, is this the script that the agent wants to see?"


    "Oh, sure, you don''t have to worry about it."


    The head of the play shifted the subject with a guilty conscience and went to the other side.


    But he couldn''t figure out whether Su Ling was succeeded by the money boss.


    If Su Ling really climbed up to the boss of the money, she wouldn''t suffer. On the contrary, she helped her.


    The head of the play was busy working. Su Ling came forward and saw his coat aside. His cell phone rang.


    The remark above is wife.


    It seems that the actor''s wife called him.

 Chapter 3980

    Su Ling took the phone and wanted to call the play head.


    On second thought, however, she noticed something else.


    She picked it up. At the other end of the phone, there came the angry woman''s roaring voice: "where are you? Don''t you come back?"


    "Well, don''t... slow down, um, light up..." Su Ling deliberately made such a sound towards the mobile phone and kissed on the back of his hand.


    The other end of the phone was really furious, and there was a loud scolding.


    Su Ling hung up her cell phone, deleted the call records, and put her cell phone back in the play head''s coat.


    She may have no other way to protect herself, but she will never be bullied again.


    Especially for the sake of small crisp candy, she must be strong.


    After the play, I don''t know that great disaster is coming.


    After he finished his work, he hooked the hand of a group of women and walked into a dark place.


    Outsiders say there is no reason for chaos in the crew.


    After all, every day here is full of all kinds of people who want to seek opportunities and positions. The men and women who can stay here are also quite beautiful.


    People who don''t ask for themselves are always easy to indulge in such sensuality.


    Those who seek their dreams but can''t always lose themselves here.


    Of course, the head of the play is no exception. How many women play and beg him to go to the play every day. Some people can''t take anything out and can only change it by their body.


    Su Ling watched them go in without saying anything.


    After a while, a rude looking woman appeared, walked up to Su Ling and asked, "where''s your play leader?"


    "Over there." Su Ling kindly showed her a place.


    The woman rushed over there, her feet as fast as the wind.


    After a while, I heard her kick over the unreliable door in the crew, rush in, grab the head of the play and fight with the women.


    With a loud coax, the spectators gathered around the past. Human gossip nature is most curious about such things.


    There were a lot of people watching the excitement, but there was no persuasion. Instead, everyone took out their mobile phones and cameras and took pictures enthusiastically.


    The actor''s wife has a powerful physique and excellent physical strength. While fighting, she scolds bitches and bitches. Soon, the actor and the female group were scratched all over, and their faces were scratched by their nails.


    "Stop shooting! Stop shooting! " The head of the play shouted.


    Only a few people who were afraid of him stopped shooting, but some people still knew that the law was not responsible for the public and continued to shoot him.


    His words have no deterrent at all.


    Not only photographed, but also posted these things on the Internet for onlookers.


    The beginning of the play was very angry, but the more angry he was, the more energetic the people around him.


    Su Ling stood far away and looked at all this.


    Looking at all this led by myself... A smile came up on the corner of my lips.


    Then she turned and left. She thought that there was nothing to shoot here today. She had to go back to pick up the little crisp candy.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Su Ling off, Huanhuan asked people to have a look at the room Su Ling had just said.


    Fortunately, the man surnamed Qian was just knocked out and had a concussion. There were no other big problems. He only needed to stay in the hospital for two days.


    His father is just a tiny investor. If he wants to target Su Ling, who is now alone, he has that ability.


    However, when Huanhuan let the Phoenix fly, they didn''t dare to make trouble. They had to eat this dumb and swallow it and calm down.

 Chapter 3981

    Huanhuan returned to the company and promised Su Ling not to tell the company about her whereabouts.


    She didn''t want to say it at first, but she still wanted to find Chris and Qi Tian.


    One of them is the agent director and the other is the manager of the public relations department. They have the most say in Su Ling''s affairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Chris is calling Kobayashi in for questioning.


    Kobayashi stood in front of Chris, a little trembling.


    Chris said, "Xiao Lin, tell me what you did to Su Ling this time."


    "I didn''t do anything else. I just did it according to the opinions of the company." Kobayashi hesitated.


    "You tell me and I tell you, there are two different results."


    Kobayashi hesitated and said, "Chris, Su Ling has such a big thing. Not only do I want her to leave, but others also want her to leave. It''s just that I''m her agent. I''ve just made a head out of it. "


    "Oh? Out of this head? How did it happen? "


    "I just talked to her and asked her to send the candy to the orphanage. Don''t let the candy follow her. Other things remain the same. Although her popularity and fame have been greatly damaged, as long as there are no children around to drag her down, when the situation subsides, we will hold her again, and she can return to the front line. "


    "At that time, with her new film, she also happened to be transformed. She was no longer an idol drama goddess, but an acting goddess. Who would continue to hold on to the previous things?"


    Once Kobayashi said it, he was confident enough: "this is also the conclusion we reached after detailed demonstration."


    Chris looked at her: "we have demonstrated, but we have never said that we want Su Ling to give up her children. This is because you believe too much in your own judgment and don''t consider Su Ling''s feelings. "


    "I''m also good for her!" Kobayashi''s attitude is also a lot tougher. "In this circle, there is a lot of competition, especially for her. I don''t know how many professional schools there are every year. The company has paid so much for her. Giving up children is her best solution. Otherwise, the company will continue to wipe her ass. "


    "Besides, what''s the matter with children? It was she who first gave the company a problem that led to such a problem. The main responsibility for the matter lies with her, not with us. "


    Chris pinched his eyebrows: "from the perspective of interests and the company, you are right. But this approach... Is too impersonal. "


    "Chris, you came back from the United States. I believe you understand the interests of the public better than I do and are more important than personal interests. Maybe I''m not kind enough or human enough. But... What I do is definitely for the sake of the company and the Department. Giving up Su Ling, as her agent, I also don''t want to see this scene. "


    Chris was silent for a moment: "Xiao Lin, you''re right. The company has no right to fire you. But you must accept the corresponding punishment for the means of deceiving the superior and the inferior. "


    "I accept." Kobayashi raised his face.


    "Very good." Chris nodded. "You go out first."


    Kobayashi turned and went out. Chris whispered, "I hope you can understand that a little kindness is also an essential thing in the adult world, outside the boundaries of work."

 Chapter 3982

    Kobayashi didn''t respond and turned out.


    Chris sat back in his chair.


    His previous methods were really bold. If he were at Xiaolin''s age, he would do the same thing as Xiaolin because it was in the interests of the company.


    But about because he had experienced many things, and married Zhao Jinxiu, his mind seemed to become much softer.


    He sighed softly, knowing that he shouldn''t be angry. Besides, Su Ling has terminated his contract and left. The company can''t turn back and invite her back.


    If you mess with the company''s regulations, you can''t manage others in the future.


    Wait until Xiaohuan comes in and knocks on the door.


    "Chris, is there something inside that suling left?" Huanhuan asked directly.


    "What did you hear?"


    Huanhuan said with a smile, "that''s not true. I just saw that the personnel department just gave Kobayashi a punishment notice. I don''t think Xiao Lin did anything wrong before. Her punishment should not come out of thin air? "


    Chris saw that she had guessed, and there was no need to be rude to her. He told her about it.


    "It was only later that I found out about it. Kobayashi itself did not violate the rules, so this is the only punishment for her. "


    Huanhuan widened her eyes: "I said Su Ling couldn''t leave out of thin air. It was Kobayashi who asked her to give up her child. Xiao Lin is her agent and represents the opinions and statements of the company. Of course, Su Ling can only choose to leave. "


    Chris looked at her silently: "Kobayashi''s approach is in line with the interests of the company. So... "


    Huanhuan also understands that the company is not a place of human feelings, so we should pay attention to the rules.


    "But it''s too impersonal." She was a little angry.


    She was still thinking about it after she came out of Chris''s office.


    She didn''t even hear Zheng Mi call her.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Zheng Mi called her to his office.


    Huanhuan was very unhappy at the thought of Su Ling and told him the whole story.


    Zheng Mi held his arms and sighed, "it''s a foregone conclusion. There''s no reason to sign Su Ling back."


    "I just feel sorry for her." Huanhuan said.


    "What about the child? It was she who deceived the people in the company that led to such a problem. " Zheng Mi said.


    Huanhuan frowned: "obviously she doesn''t know..."


    "How could she not know? With such a big child around, she doesn''t know you all believe it? We can help her, but we can''t be fooled by her, you understand? Even if what she said is true, she is also a victim, and it is true that the whole company is dragged down by her. " Zheng Mi judged from the perspective of men''s rationality.


    Huanhuan was so angry that he fried the pot: "how can you do this? Can you have some love? What are you doing? "


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about her. Let''s talk about where we go for dinner in the evening?"


    Seeing Huanhuan shouldn''t, Zheng Mi said, "this matter is over. Don''t tell Miss Jun about it."


    "I know. The company has regulations. You can''t let Su Ling come back if you say so. Besides, sister Junya just had a baby. "


    A sigh of joy.


    But she suddenly thought of something. She couldn''t tell Junya and Lu Yiyang about it, but she could tell another person.


    Although others in the company don''t know about Su Ling and Mingrui, Huanhuan knows a little about them.

 Chapter 3983

    She said, "I''ll go out first. Leave me alone for dinner at night. "


    Then he ran out like a gust of wind.


    "Hey, where are you going?" Zheng Mi followed, and her figure had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Ling went to the crew the next day, the head of the play was not there.


    Someone is talking about yesterday''s gossip.


    "I heard that the play was very miserable. Her wife bit the meat off her face."


    "The female group''s performance is not very good. Her face is caught and spent. I''m afraid she can only play the ghost in the ghost film in the future, and even save money on makeup."


    "Who told them not to do a good job, implicated us innocent people. You didn''t see that yesterday someone posted the video on the Internet. Those people deserved it. They also said that our group performances here are like that, which is no different from indiscriminate and promiscuous animals. "


    "Why should a mouse excrement spoil a pot of soup? I never mess around. "


    "I don''t mess around. I have a girlfriend."


    Several women were also indignant: "that is, who do you think of us? We are honest and upright and regard filming as an ideal. "


    Su Ling sat aside. According to these people, she believed that many people treat their choices as a career. After all, those who break the rules of the industry can not represent the mainstream.


    The entertainment industry is said to be so chaotic. In fact, there are too many people like the head of the play. They take their rights and try their best to use them for personal gain.


    "What about the play leader?" Su Ling asked.


    "I hear he can''t stay here. Yesterday''s video had a very bad impact. Many people also hung our play name on it. The investors on it were very angry for fear of damaging the reputation of men and women and letting the show go. Those videos have also been deleted. "


    Su Ling nodded. No wonder she didn''t see those videos on the Internet later.


    The head of the play went away. This was her revenge for him, but she didn''t expect that the revenge came faster and fiercer than she thought.


    But she doesn''t regret it. She''s just protecting herself.


    Otherwise, who knows which boss she will send the script to next time and take the opportunity to send her to someone else''s bed?


    The new head of the play is a woman with a long face and looks very inhumane, but when arranging things, she is in good order and can do things better than the previous shampoo.


    Everyone calls her sister Pei.


    When sister Pei came, she began to assign work.


    Most of the group performances are not fixed. In short, one day they are randomly selected according to a certain standard, and those who are pleasing to the eye will have more opportunities to be selected.


    Su Ling was chosen to be the servant girl of the male and female masters, that is, the kind who didn''t show up and acted as the background board.


    This time, she was not a servant girl for Xu Xiaoli, but a servant girl for Lin Jian. Of course, there was no line, and the camera flashed by.


    However, it will take almost a day to stand beside Lin Jian.


    Su Ling changed her clothes and stood beside Lin Jian. Lin Jian smiled at her.


    Su Ling also smiled.


    "Last time, I made you water several times. Is it all right?" Lin Jian asked.


    "It''s okay, it should." Su Ling smiled.


    The play hasn''t started yet. The staff are arranging it. Lin Jian said a few words to Su Ling again.

 Chapter 3984

    After all, Lin Jian is a male number one, which is very eye-catching. For a moment, several people looked at Su Ling and Lin Jian.


    One of the servants was surprised by Su Ling''s arm and said, "Hey, Su Ling, don''t talk to Lin Jian."


    "He told me." Su Ling whispered.


    "Then stop talking. Don''t you know that a golden lady is after him? " The little servant girl reminded her.


    Su Ling nodded. He didn''t intend to talk to Lin Jianduo. After knowing this, he closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    Lin Jian also realized that talking to her more didn''t seem to be good to her, but hurt her, so he stopped talking to her more.


    However, when shooting, he still took good care of her and helped her get some props that she should have taken.


    Su Ling was very grateful to him, but he didn''t want to enjoy his care for no reason. He said, "Mr. Lin, I can do these things myself. Don''t bother you."


    Lin Jian stopped.


    Xu Xiaoli is doing his own beauty and doesn''t care about these things.


    But Xu Xiaoli''s assistant couldn''t see it. He whispered, "Su Ling is really very charming. How many people have he hooked up with. I heard that she had an affair with the actor before, and she had read the script in the hotel. I didn''t expect that the head of the play had just left, and she could catch up with Lin Jian. "


    Xu Xiaoli opened his eyes and looked at Su Ling. He didn''t speak.


    Anyway, as long as it doesn''t affect her status as a heroine, she won''t take it to heart.


    In front of Su Ling, he was quite famous. Xu Xiaoli had competed with Feng Yufei many times before, but he didn''t win.


    Su Ling is also a Phoenix. As soon as he hears these words, Xu Xiaoli is a little uncomfortable.


    She said, "let her not come tomorrow."


    "Good." The assistant immediately replied, and she didn''t like Su Ling Talking and laughing with Lin Jian here.


    The assistant can''t let Su Ling leave right away. The crew looks big, but the division of labor is strict. The identity of an assistant like her can''t control the people who want to stay at the beginning of the play.


    She thought and contacted someone.


    This man is pursuing the daughter of an investor of Lin Jian and often comes to visit.


    But every time she came, she didn''t meet Su Ling.


    The assistant just needs to reveal this little thing to her.


    The investor''s daughter, Tianyuan, has been pursuing Lin Jian, but has not pursued it until now, but she has no regrets and is willing to do anything for him.


    As long as she knows that Su Ling is a competitor with her, Su Ling can''t stay.


    At the end of the play in the afternoon, the countryside came.


    Her identity was much higher than that of Mr. Qian before. When she came over, even the deputy director went over in person, and then said, "Miss Tian, why did she come in person? Don''t even call. We''ll arrange someone to pick you up. "


    "It''s all right. I just came to have a look." The countryside looks good and the makeup is meticulous. I don''t know. I thought it was the main role of the crew.


    She just wanted to see which coquettish bitch seduced Lin Jian.


    The main characters and staff in the crew all know that Lin Jian is the one she likes, so no one dares to move this idea.


    Besides, Lin Jian is the man who made the first play. He doesn''t have a firm foothold in the entertainment industry, and no one wants to rely on him to do anything.

 Chapter 3985

    "Is there a Su Ling filming here?" Asked the pastoral.


    "Yes, there is one, but it''s not an important person. It''s just a double and a mass play." The deputy director smiled.


    The countryside looked around and said, "call her over. I''ll see you."


    The deputy director didn''t dare to neglect and immediately asked Su Ling to come over.


    Ruyuan sits on a rattan chair drinking tea, and the deputy director wants to go forward and pour water.


    She squinted at Su Ling and said, "deputy director, how can you pour water?"


    The deputy director understood the meaning of her words and winked at Su Ling: "Su Ling, don''t pour water quickly."


    Su Ling came forward to pour water for her. Just halfway through it, Tianyuan suddenly overturned the tea to the ground.


    The hot tea splashed on Su Ling''s body and hands.


    Su Ling felt pain and looked at the countryside: "Miss Tian, what do you mean? No matter what happens, you can say it. What''s wrong is that I changed it. What''s this for? "


    "I didn''t blame you, but you blamed me? Su Ling, who gave you the courage? "


    "I didn''t mean to accuse you, Miss Tian. I''m just asking for your advice. " Su Ling stood in front of her.


    The deputy director didn''t dare offend the countryside, but he also had an old friendship with Su Ling. He said, "Miss Tian, Su Ling, what''s wrong with her? Tell me I''ll criticize her. You see, don''t be angry. Don''t worry about such small things. Just leave everything to me. "


    "We women don''t need your men to interrupt." Idyllic said with a smile, "deputy director, go and do your own thing. I''ll just whisper to Su Ling, so don''t worry."


    The deputy director had to leave. When he left, he gave Su Ling a hint and seemed to be telling her to protect herself.


    When there were only two of them left, Tianyuan''s face sank and said, "people outside said Su Ling is good-looking and what she plays is like. I think it''s just like that."


    "If Miss Tian has anything to say, please say it directly."


    "Su Ling, I know you are losing power now, but you still want to get up again. I don''t care which men you have to sleep with to get up, and no matter what means you have. But I tell you, Lin Jian is the one I like. You can sleep well. Stay away from Lin Jian. "


    Su Ling couldn''t help laughing: "Miss Tian is a daughter. I thought you had some knowledge, but it turned out to be just like those mobs outside. I tell you, I won''t sleep with anyone, let alone Lin Jian. The man you like doesn''t mean I can see him! "


    "Su Ling, don''t be arrogant!"


    "I''m not arrogant, I''m just telling you the truth. I''m here to earn a penny to support my family. I won''t and don''t want to get involved with anyone. It has nothing to do with Lin Jian! " Su Ling felt that she had explained clearly enough.


    However, such an explanation does not sound like an explanation at all in the countryside, but is just an attempt to cover up.


    Tian Yuan looked at her angrily: "well, I also tell you a fact. From today on, any crew with Lin Jian can''t have you."


    "This is my job. You are not qualified to ask me where I am and what I do." Su Ling said, glancing at the shed over there, "I still have work to do, so I won''t talk more with Miss Tian."

 Chapter 3986

    With that, she turned and left.


    Tianyuan was very angry. It was clearly she who called Su Ling to give her a bully.


    Who knows that Su Ling took control of the conversation in the end and didn''t pay attention to her at all. How could she bear it?


    Su Ling is ready to re-enter the shooting.


    The deputy director came forward and asked, "what did Miss Su Lingtian say?"


    "Nothing." Su Ling said faintly.


    The deputy director is skeptical.


    Su Ling continues to shoot. She plays Lin Jian''s little servant girl. Although she has no lines and dialogue, she will make tea and grind while he is reading and writing.


    She doesn''t have a positive lens at all, but she acts as a background when showing the male main part.


    But like other little servant girls, even where the camera can''t reach, she carefully makes any small movement on her hand.


    After the shooting, Su Ling changed her clothes and came out.


    In an open field, the countryside surrounded her with several people.


    Those people are obviously pastoral bodyguards. They are big and thick. They look ferocious and difficult to provoke.


    Su Lingxiu frowned: "Miss Tian, what are you doing?"


    "Su Ling, I warn you again, don''t hook up with Lin Jian. Where there is Lin Jian, you must avoid it, and you can''t stay for any work. " The countryside walked towards Su Ling step by step, "this slap is when I give you a preliminary warning!"


    Then she raised her hand and slapped Su Ling in the face.


    But before her hand touched Su Ling, she was caught.


    When I looked at the countryside, it was Lin Jian!


    "Lin Jian, what are you doing?" The countryside was surprised, happy and angry.


    Lin Jian seldom pays attention to her at ordinary times. Now he takes the initiative to find her.


    But I took the initiative to find her, obviously for the woman in front of me.


    Lin Jian loosened her hand and said, "pastoral, can you make some sense? Su Ling is just a group actor and a double. She works here and has nothing to do with me. What''s the point of asking her for trouble? "


    "And said you had nothing to do with it? It doesn''t matter. Will you stand here and help her? " Pastoral asked.


    She didn''t believe the simplicity between them. Instead, she said, "even if you Lin Jian don''t have any ideas about her, this Su Ling, who doesn''t know that she is an unmarried daughter and has long been a man''s bitch and son. Can she have no ideas about you? Are you sure she won''t climb up with your thigh? "


    "You''ve had enough!" Lin Jian listened to these unpleasant words, "pastoral, even without Su Ling, I won''t like you. What you said proves that you can''t even compare with Su Ling. "


    "Su Ling, let''s go!" Lin Jian took Su Ling''s hand and was about to leave.


    Su Ling took out his hand and said, "thank you, Lin Jian. But we really have nothing to do with each other. "


    With that, she was about to leave. She was grateful to Lin Jian, but her mind was not on these at all, let alone him. Even if it was any man, she wouldn''t feel anything.


    Lin Jian was thrown away by her, a little disappointed.


    Seeing their actions, Tianyuan decided that there must be something between them.


    She didn''t dare to blame Lin Jian too much, but she vented her anger at Su Ling and said to the people around her: "don''t let Su Ling leave! Get her


    Immediately, several bodyguards came forward and caught Su Ling.

 Chapter 3987

    Ruyuan walked up to Su Ling and said coldly, "Su Ling, don''t forget that you still have a daughter and are still studying. If you really stand up to me, I''m afraid... "


    "Pastoral, what are you doing?" Su Ling said, "this is between us. It has nothing to do with children!"


    "You are the child''s mother. If you are rude, you will drag her down. Don''t you understand such a simple truth? Su Ling, I tell you, be honest with me. Pack up your things and go away today. Otherwise, the child will suffer. You asked for it! "


    Su Ling bit her lip.


    Lin Jian stopped in front of the countryside: "countryside, you''re going too far!"


    "Lin Jian, many plays here are invested and shot by my father. Even if the bosses of many entertainment companies come, they have to give me some face. Su Ling doesn''t like me. Can''t I drive her away? "


    "Go and ask, which crew is still willing to take in people like Su Ling? The things she did have a bearing on her own reputation. Now it will also have a bearing on the reputation of our whole crew. You are willing to let her stay, but I don''t want to. Our family doesn''t have the spare money to do business at a loss. "


    This time, idyllic words are completely dignified on the moral commanding height.


    "If Su Ling doesn''t come by himself, I won''t pursue this matter anymore; If she comes again, I won''t be polite to her. " Pastoral glanced at Lin Jian, "even if you don''t accept me, I have to consider my father''s career. Do you understand?"


    Then she gave an order: "throw Su Ling out!"


    These bodyguards are taking people and are about to throw Su Ling.


    A figure came in outside. A man who looked very calm and self-contained came up and said, "let go of Su Ling."


    "Who are you and why do you care about our affairs?" Asked the pastoral.


    "The play has changed investors now. It has nothing to do with your father. Miss Tian can leave."


    Tianyuan didn''t believe it at all: "what are you talking about? How is that possible? Don''t mention this play. Many plays here are invested by my father... "


    "It''s all changed. Please leave now. " Although the man''s voice was calm, it had a lot of pressure.


    It seems that if it were not for the fact, he would not have such confidence.


    The countryside hummed and left with all the people.


    Su Ling recognized his identity. He was Jianli, the special assistant around Mingrui. He had come to pick her up several times before.


    Seeing him, Su Ling''s pupil suddenly widened.


    Is Mingrui right here?


    Her heart suddenly tightened and subconsciously squeezed her fists.


    After these things happened, she not only deliberately avoided everyone she knew before, but also deliberately avoided Mingrui.


    Because she really has no face to see him


    I don''t know what the Ming family judges a woman like myself.


    Seeing this, Lin Jian came forward and said, "Su Ling, are you okay? Shall I take you back? "


    "No, Lin Jian, go and help you."


    "Sorry, Tianyuan misunderstood us..." Lin Jian also blamed himself. It was because of him after all.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Su Ling knew that even without him, others would come to his trouble.


    The so-called tiger falling flat and the sun being bullied by dogs is an eternal truth.


    Jane Li stepped forward and whispered, "Miss Su, the minister is waiting for you outside."


    The minister in his mouth is Mingrui.

 Chapter 3988

    Su Ling bit her lips slightly. Lin Jian wanted to say something more. She had followed Jane Li out.


    I don''t know why. Looking at the back of her leaving, Lin Jian was a little disappointed.


    Outside on the corner, there was a luxury car parked.


    The streamlined body and luxurious appearance make the car valuable. Only black makes it a little more low-key.


    Su Ling followed Jane Li and had to walk over.


    After getting on the bus, I felt a depressing atmosphere expanding in the narrow workshop.


    Su Ling raised her eyes, and a noble and self-sustaining face was printed into her eyelids. Her heart sank a little, and then stabilized.


    Mingrui looks at her, and the mood in her eyes is uncertain.


    After a long time, he said, "are you going to hide from me?"


    "I... Have no intention of avoiding you. Minister Ming, I have no excuse for this. " Su Ling''s voice sighed, "I''m sorry."


    I''m sorry she had to do this, because no matter what happened, she didn''t want to lose the candy.


    The self-contained face suddenly added a touch of anger: "sorry, can you explain everything?"


    "I can''t explain." Su Ling whispered, "just because I can''t explain, so... I''m sorry."


    Everyone outside doesn''t believe her. Her credit has gone bankrupt.


    I don''t expect anyone to understand her situation.


    I don''t want to be seen by Mingrui as she is now


    "I''ll go first, Minister Ming." She reached for the door.


    The long arm behind her stopped her first and reached out to separate her from the door.


    The big hand reached over and pinched her chin.


    He had never respected her before and would never have acted so condescending.


    However, in his anger, there was a flame in his eyes.


    "Su Ling, what''s the matter with the little crisp candy?" He had believed her and was waiting for her to tell him the whole story.


    No matter what happens, he intends to stand on her side.


    Even if the media has been noisy.


    However, she was good. She walked away, didn''t even answer his phone, and even changed her number.


    If Huanhuan hadn''t taken the initiative to find him, he still didn''t know her whereabouts.


    This annoyed her more than the fact that the little pastry was her daughter itself.


    Su Ling raised his eyes and looked at him: "you''re right. People outside have already said it, and the news from the hospital has proved that little crisp candy is my daughter. Although I don''t know what''s going on, all the facts are proving it. I don''t know what''s going on, but I can''t prove my innocence... "


    "Minister Ming, maybe a lot of things have happened in the process. Maybe I am a woman who makes every effort, but I don''t remember. All this happened for a reason. I don''t expect anyone to believe me... I don''t deserve you. So, please stop asking questions. You go and let me go. "


    In her tone, there was a sadness greater than the death of her heart.


    She didn''t want to drag him down because of her own affairs and be criticized for implicating him.


    He is the Minister of foreign affairs of s country, the son of the current president of s country tomorrow night Leng and the future successor.


    Between her and him, there may be a chance to cross this huge gap before this thing.


    However, after this incident, she knew that she would never be with him.

 Chapter 3989

    It''s better to make a decision.


    Mingrui said coldly, "is this the real idea in your heart? You think, like everyone else, I won''t trust you and will never be able to help you? "


    "Minister Ming, we are people on two parallel lines. Maybe there was an occasional intersection. But parallel lines are parallel lines... They can never really be together. "


    Su Ling held back her tears: "please let go of me. Let me go. "


    Mingrui''s hand slowly released, and his great anger made him more calm and rational.


    "Su Ling, I believe you. If you think everything is traceable, I can help you. " Mingrui''s voice is very light, but also very firm.


    Su Ling lowered her eyes. He was right beside her, but it made her feel that she owed him too much. Such a debt forced her to alienate.


    "No, Minister Ming, I''ll find a way by myself."


    "Minister Ming, in your heart, I am minister Ming?" Mingrui asked with a sneer.


    Su Ling heard his injury. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer him.


    She was silent for a long time.


    His voice faded: "OK, Su Ling, everything in the past is regarded as my wrong person. If you want to go, go further and don''t appear in front of me. "


    "I will." Su Ling bit her lip, opened the door and turned to get off.


    After getting off the bus, tears fell down and rustled.


    Behind her, the car still stopped in place and didn''t leave.


    Mingrui sat quietly in his original position, her breath and tears remained on his fingers.


    He pinched his eyebrows heavily. He should have forgotten this woman... A woman full of lies deceived him with a pure and beautiful appearance.


    A woman who gave birth to a child.


    But he knew he couldn''t forget.


    He pursued her step by step, let her invade his life step by step, and thought he could forget her step by step


    However, some things are not transferred by human willpower at all


    Jianli got on the bus and gave a brief report on Su Ling''s recent situation.


    "When doubles, group performances, almost raped and bullied." Mingrui pinched the center of his eyebrows more heavily.


    In this way, she told him not to come to her and let him leave


    "What about Su ziyue?" Mingrui asked.


    Su ziyue is the name of small crisp candy.


    Jane Li said: "I went to an ordinary school. At present, I am not affected by Su Ling''s affairs. But there may be a future. "


    Mingrui''s eyes are a little deeper.


    In this way, she still refused his help.


    I''d rather be a double than struggle in difficulties


    ¡­¡­


    Su Ling took the little crisp candy home and didn''t expect the party to stand at the door.


    "Sorry, Su Ling. I went to the crew to find out where you live. I didn''t want to disturb you. Just to see you. "


    Su Ling has guessed that Mingrui came to him, which Huanhuan said.


    But she didn''t blame her. Huanhuan was also kind.


    "Stay for dinner. Today, I shot two scenes and took money twice. " Su Ling smiled.


    Little crisp candy did her homework obediently. Huanhuan went to the kitchen to help Su Ling.


    "Sorry, Su Ling, I told minister Ming about seeing you." Huanhuan whispered, "I didn''t abide by my agreement with you..."


    "It''s all right. I''ve made it clear to him. He won''t come to me again. "

 Chapter 3990

    Su Ling said this with a smile on her face, but her voice was low.


    Think of his noble face, always gentle and indifferent, everything is so calm and comfortable.


    He is different from any other man, but he doesn''t belong to her after all.


    She couldn''t see through everything behind his calm. Before, she was confident that she could get along with him slowly and understand it slowly.


    After the little crisp candy is his own daughter, everything is different


    Huanhuan said, "in fact, Minister Ming cares about you very much and he wants to help you very much. I know. He likes you very much. Su Ling, why can''t you give him a chance? He is powerful and has many ways. He will certainly help you find out the truth. "


    "Yes, I really want to know the truth and how the candy came from." Su Ling looked at Huanhuan and said, "I also like him very much. I may not like a person like this in the future..."


    "Then why don''t you give him a chance and give yourself a chance." Huanhuan said anxiously, "you have feelings before, and you will be able to overcome all kinds of interference from the outside world."


    Su Ling suddenly smiled, bowed his head and washed the dishes in his hand: "even if I like him, what if he likes me? Do you think, with his identity, the identity of the Ming family, will anyone be willing to accept small crisp candy? "


    Huanhuan suddenly became silent.


    Su Ling''s point is too realistic.


    Even in Fenghuang Yufei, after so many things happened, some people dared to make decisions without authorization and suggested Su Ling to give up the little crisp candy and start her acting career again in the future.


    Even if a family like the Ming family can accept Su Ling, it is impossible to accept small crisp candy.


    It turned out that Su Ling, who had been thinking about it all the time, put small crisp candy in the first place.


    Huanhuan whispered, "Kobayashi told you this before..."


    "I know Kobayashi is considering from the perspective of the company. Everyone else will have family, career and reputation considerations. How can I make them embarrassed by me and the little crisp candy? " Su Ling said.


    "Su Ling, you''ve paid too much for the little crisp candy." Huanhuan has a lot of feelings.


    "After my eldest brother and sister-in-law died, little crisp candy was my only relative. Although I know that she is my own daughter now, I always treated her as my own daughter before. Shortbread is a part of my life. I won''t give her up for anyone or anything... Do you understand? "


    Facing Su Ling''s words, Huanhuan finally understood what she was avoiding.


    In other words, she''s not running away, she''s just running away from people and things that may make her give up shortbread.


    Even if you give up your career and love.


    She is not to escape, but to protect, protect the little pastry from all possible harm.


    What they didn''t know was that while they were chatting, little crisp candy was coming to find Su Ling.


    She listened to these words.


    Xiaosu sugar zaohui doesn''t mean that she doesn''t understand many things. She doesn''t understand many things that happened this time, but she sees them in her heart and knows that Su Ling is having a hard time.


    She finally understood what Su Ling had paid for herself.


    As if she had made up her mind, she turned and ran out


    Su Ling and Huanhuan were ignorant of all this.

 Chapter 3991

    Huanhuan whispered, "I see, Su Ling. Now that you''ve thought it over, I won''t advise you. I''ll only bless you. "


    Su Ling nodded gently.


    "What are you going to do now?" Huanhuan asked.


    "I heard that a small number of artists can go to the director for cooperation without signing a company. Although you earn less money and don''t have many job opportunities, the victory is that you can make your own decisions. Have freedom and don''t listen to the company''s arrangement and planning. I''m working hard in this direction, starting from the most basic, hoping to become such an artist at that time. "


    In this way, she can always take a small crisp candy around without giving up her.


    Huanhuan nodded, "then come on. You have such good acting skills, you can do it. "


    Su Ling cooked the dishes and took them out with Huanhuan.


    "Little crisp candy, eat!" Su Ling shouted.


    However, the little crisp candy didn''t answer.


    Su Ling was a little strange. She walked into her room and saw that the little crisp candy was not there.


    Her schoolbag was gone, as were her coat and shoes.


    "Cookies? "Cookies?" Sullington was worried.


    Huanhuan also hurried over. Seeing that the little crisp candy was gone, she said, "does the little crisp candy usually go out alone?"


    "No, she is very sensible. She will tell me wherever she goes." Su Ling was very worried. "Did she hear what we said just now?"


    Huanhuan also felt that the conversation between herself and Su Ling just now would be unbearable for her if little crisp sugar heard it.


    Su Ling said, "little crisp sugar has a telephone watch. I''ll call her."


    But the phone couldn''t get through at all. Maybe the little pastry was turned off at all. It can be seen that she really took the initiative to run away from home. She didn''t want to drag Su Ling down.


    At the thought of this, Su Ling was worried and said, "I''ll go out to find it right away."


    Huanhuan also blamed herself: "I''ll go with you."


    The two men went out together and asked everyone if they had seen little crisp candy.


    But Su Ling and Xiaosu sugar moved here not long ago. They were not familiar with the people around them. Others said they had not seen any children go out.


    Su Ling was so worried that she called the police at Huanhuan''s suggestion.


    Although the police immediately helped find it.


    But for a moment, how easy is it to find a little girl in such a big Jingzhou City?


    "Su Ling, please ask minister Ming for help. He had the way to find the little crisp candy as soon as possible. The little crisp candy is so small. What should I do in case of any accident outside? "


    Su Ling is worried about this. How easy it is for a young child to encounter problems outside.


    Don''t say that she is so old and has no ability to survive. She can''t even protect herself.


    She just said she didn''t need any help from Mingrui, but


    Su Ling picked up the phone and pressed the familiar series of numbers.


    The phone was almost answered by seconds. Mingrui''s voice was always self-contained and calm.


    "What''s the matter?" It was as if nothing had happened in the afternoon. Mingrui couldn''t hear his emotions in his voice.


    Perhaps he has been in his position for a long time, and he has long been used to not showing any joys, sorrows and sorrows.


    "Minister Ming, I''m sorry to disturb you at this time. I want to ask you one thing. The little candy is gone. She ran away from home... Please help find her. It''s getting late. It must be dangerous for her to be outside alone. "

 Chapter 3992

    "Please, Minister Ming." Su Ling''s voice was filled with tears.


    "I''ll arrange it right away. Where are you? "


    Su Ling said her location. She and Huanhuan were still looking around the residence.


    After a while, a familiar black car came into sight.


    The car stopped in front of Su Ling. Mingrui said, "come on."


    Su Ling had no time to think more and got into the car with Huanhuan.


    "I''ve just arranged for someone to look for it. I received a message from an orphanage that there was a little girl at their door. They took photos. It looks like it should be a little crisp candy. " Mingrui said.


    Su Ling sighed with relief: "are we going to go there now?"


    "Go and have a look."


    The car arrived at the orphanage and the Dean received them.


    Then, a little child was brought out. It was a small crisp candy.


    Seeing the little crisp candy, Su Ling came forward, angry and anxious: "little crisp candy, what''s the matter with you? Why did you come here alone? "


    Tears hung on little crisp sugar''s stubborn face. Su Ling was soft hearted and hugged her, but she couldn''t help crying.


    "That''s what we want tonight, Mr. Ming. When she came, she said she wanted to stay with us, and we didn''t dare to accept it. I just heard you were looking for someone, so... "The Dean explained.


    "It''s all right. You did a good job. The child belongs to our family. I''ll take her back. " Mingrui said.


    Seeing that they all knew the children, the Dean took the initiative to call and contact them. After checking Su Ling''s certificate, he asked them to leave with a small crisp candy.


    Little sugar is reluctant to go.


    Following Su Ling, she said softly, "Su Ling, let me stay here."


    "Little crisp candy, what are you thinking?" Su Ling squatted down, "I know, I''ve been a little unhappy recently, but anyway, I want to be with little crisp candy. Even if I''m not happy, I''ll be happy, won''t I?"


    Little sugar''s tears hung on his eyelashes: "Su Ling, I just don''t want to trouble you."


    "All the children in the school say that I am your drag. They said you had the best career and development, because of me, you had to give up everything. "


    "I also know that you gave up a lot of things for me..."


    Although little crisp candy is only in grade two, she knows a lot.


    "Su Ling, please let me live in the orphanage. I asked. You can also go to school here and eat and live with children. You can be better without me. "


    She had thought a lot before. Today she heard Su Ling chatting with Huanhuan, so she finally made up her mind.


    Su Ling grabbed her hand and said, "I''ll be really angry if you say that. We used to live together, didn''t we? Why change later? I never thought about you leaving. If even you have to think like this, what should I do? "


    The little candy lowered his head.


    "I said that only when we are together can we overcome any difficulties. Without you, what''s the point of my persistence? "


    Su Ling said everything whether she understood it or not.


    "Little crisp candy, if you really want to think of me, you should stay and study hard. Together, we are really good for you and me. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 3993

    Little candy looked up with tears in her eyes.


    "I thought, if I''m gone, you can be well..." she whispered.


    "No. I can''t do well without you. " Su Ling hugged her. "You are my daughter, always. Without you, everything would not be good. "


    "Others say I''m a trouble." The little sugar sobbed in a low voice, "I''m just afraid of becoming Su Ling''s trouble."


    "No, No. Those people are talking nonsense. " Su Ling spoke softly and firmly.


    Perhaps the existence of small crisp candy did make her experience a lot of trouble.


    But the existence of small crisp candy also brought her great happiness.


    A few years have long made the two people''s feelings deep and integrated into each other.


    How could Su Ling give her up?


    Huanhuan was so moved that she came forward and said, "Su Ling, get on the bus first with a small crisp candy. It''s cold outside. "


    Su Ling got on the bus with a small crisp candy.


    Little crisp candy was tired and sleepy. She leaned against her arms and slowly fell asleep.


    Su Ling held her hand tightly, as if afraid that she would leave again.


    Huanhuan said, "Su Ling, don''t be sad. Little crisp sugar is sensible now. As long as you communicate with her well, she will understand."


    "Yes." Su Ling nodded softly, "thank you, Huanhuan. I''ve kept you busy all night. "


    Huanhuan suddenly glanced at Mingrui and said, "Su Ling, I almost forgot that I still have a date with my boyfriend. Minister Ming, please ask someone to stop. I''ll just get off here. "


    The car stopped, Huanhuan got off quickly and left them time and space.


    The car continued to drive.


    Su Ling looked at Mingrui: "thank you, Minister Ming. If it weren''t for you, I really wouldn''t be able to find little crisp candy today. "


    Mingrui gently said, "I''m not helping you. Little crisp candy is also my friend. "


    Su Ling bowed her head. In the past, Mingrui had a good relationship with xiaocrisp, but after this incident, she had told xiaocrisp that she was not allowed to find Mingrui.


    Therefore, they should have not contacted for a long time.


    When we got to Su Ling''s place, we had to go through an alley. The car couldn''t get in.


    Su Ling can''t hold the candy anymore. She''s about to wake up the candy. Mingrui takes off his coat, reaches out to pick up the candy and gets off the bus.


    Su Ling had to pick up his coat and follow him.


    At the place where he lived, Mingrui frowned visibly. It was too simple here.


    Ordinary small two houses, on the first floor, the outer wall is obviously mottled. Although it is clean and warm, it is too small.


    Mingrui puts the candy on the bed.


    She was so tired that she slept soundly.


    Su Ling quickly thanked him again and handed him his coat.


    "We must be so polite?" Mingrui looks at her coldly.


    "Anyway, I should thank you for your help." Su Ling whispered.


    He propped up the wall and put her petite body in the range of her arms.


    Su Ling said. He was very close, almost a centimeter away from her.


    He felt his breath coming into the tip of his nose, very close, as if he would kiss her lips the next second.


    Su Ling''s face turned red, but she was nervous and uneasy.


    He was always calm and self-contained, which made her feel that everything about him was so proper.

 Chapter 3994

    That sense of propriety is a distance she can''t break through.


    "I haven''t had dinner yet." He said a fact in a dumb voice, but he didn''t come across it.


    "I did, but it''s a little cold. I''ll heat you up. " Su Ling hurried to the kitchen.


    Mingrui closes the door for the candy and sits down in the living room.


    He was very noble, and his happiness and anger were always unfortunate. There was a big gap between him and Su Ling.


    Those women who are friends of a family have always been considerate, considerate, emotional and know how to advance and retreat.


    However, he is willing to stay here, have a simple dinner and face a woman full of defense.


    Su Ling soon warmed up the food, brought it out and put it in front of him. He was a little shy: "it''s all plain food. You can have some simple food."


    She knew that he usually ate well, and even his tableware was prepared separately in the shops he often went to.


    Mingrui glanced at her and picked up the bowl. The home-made dishes really don''t match shape and color, but the taste is surprisingly good.


    Maybe he was hungry. After eating a bowl, he handed Su Ling a bowl to add a second bowl of rice.


    Su Ling quickly put another bowl of rice for him. Seeing that he ate very delicious, she also bowed her head and ate it.


    When Mingrui put down the bowl, she also put down the bowl.


    "From tomorrow, I''ll arrange your work." He uttered simple words and sentences in an indisputable tone.


    "Minister Ming! I have my own arrangements... "


    Mingrui looked at her coldly: "first, your arrangement is to always be a double and perform in groups? Second, we haven''t officially broken up yet. Change your name; Third, shortbread is also my friend. I''m not only to help you, but also to help her. "


    Su Ling wanted to say something, but she couldn''t refute a word.


    Su Ling was really angry about this.


    Damn it, he thought he never wanted to see her again, but when he heard about the little crisp candy, he couldn''t help coming, and he couldn''t help helping her more urgently than before.


    "Ming Department..." what else did Su Ling want to say to him.


    "What do you call me?" Bright eyes are colder.


    Su Ling whispered, "let''s break up formally. I don''t want to embarrass you now."


    Hearing her words, Mingrui''s anger grew a little bigger.


    He rose and went to Su Ling, and squeezed her chin. "Can you shame me?" has the final say.


    He bowed his head, kissed her lip, bit her lip flap and tried hard. Su Ling felt pain.


    Mingrui loosened and looked down at her: "Su Ling, I''m really angry, but I can''t help you."


    "If I could, I would have liked those educated and reasonable ladies of the Shibo family. But I can''t accept it except you... "


    His face was cold, and a fleeting love flashed in his eyes.


    "If I could control myself from coming to you, you would not see me. Su Ling, how many times do you want me to say, don''t push me away? "


    There was a trace of injury in his proud look.


    Su Ling''s heart was shocked. She whispered, "I thought..."


    "What do you think?" Mingrui looks at her bloodstained lips and feels distressed.


    "I thought your feelings for me were far from that. Mingrui, you are calm and self-contained. I thought you chose me to pursue, just on a whim, or at that time, I was suitable for you, but later, it was obviously inappropriate... "

 Chapter 3995

    Mingrui listened in silence, and a faint smile appeared on his lips.


    "I''ll help you check the pastry and deal with your work. I''ll leave when I''m sure we both don''t feel right. "


    He said, released her, picked up his coat, turned and walked out.


    Seeing his figure leave, Su Ling leaned against the door, and her heart became more and more complex.


    When Su Ling got up the next day, she prepared a rich breakfast and went to order small crisp candy.


    She didn''t have dinner last night. Su Ling thought she could supplement her nutrition now.


    But when I went to her room, the little candy disappeared


    Fear seized Su Ling at once.


    However, when she opened the door, the little candy''s laughter came in. She took Mingrui''s hand and walked in happily.


    "Little crisp candy, where did you go early in the morning?" Su Ling put down her worry, but she couldn''t help but gently scold her for leaving quietly.


    "Mingrui took me to breakfast. Su Ling, we didn''t call you until you woke up. " The candy sticks out its tongue.


    Su Ling patted her head: "go pack your schoolbag. You''re going to school."


    "Good." Put away the pastry.


    "I''m going to deliver cookies. An agent will come to see you later. " Mingrui said, "have a good chat with her. She will take care of your future work. "


    With that, he took the little crisp candy''s hand and quickly walked out of her sight.


    Sure enough, soon a strange woman found the door.


    She looked thirty-five or sixteen years old. She was very delicate and capable, with an angular chin, but her round and big eyes made her not a man, but had an unspeakable bright flavor.


    "Su Ling, right? Just call me sister Heng. " Sister Heng sat down as she said.


    Su Ling suddenly remembered that she seemed to have heard her name.


    At first, she worked as a broker director in a well-known company in the industry, but later she was so black that she left the company. It is said that she was unmarried and gave birth to a son.


    Since that incident, she left with her son and never appeared in the entertainment industry again.


    She is very capable and resourceful. She has brought out many famous artists and trained many good agents.


    Unexpectedly, now she will bring herself under the arrangement of Mingrui.


    "Hello, sister Heng." Su Ling asked her to sit down and poured her a cup of tea.


    Sister Heng came in with high heels, sat down and said, "Su Ling, tell me about your plan now. I won''t arrange your life at will, but my time is also very limited and I won''t waste it on you at will. Even if Mingrui has helped me, whether you can get my help depends on your own ability and ideas. "


    "Sister Heng, I want to be an independent artist. I know that there is such an artist in foreign countries. He doesn''t sign a contract with the company, but the broker is in his own hands. He has the greatest freedom and can find suitable cooperation opportunities by himself. I know this road is difficult. I want to try it myself. "


    "It is definitely difficult. In this circle, capital has almost 100% of the right to speak. Even if your acting skills are 100 points, it is not worth 60 points, but the company has an artist with 80 points. "


    "I understand. But in my current situation, there is no better way. I don''t want to leave this circle, so I can only try my best to find the only road suitable for me. "

 Chapter 3996

    Sister Heng lit a cigarette and smiled: "although your character is not my appetite, your thoughts on children are my appetite. I can help you. "


    "Thank you, sister Heng." Su Ling thanked her immediately.


    "Don''t thank me. I just give you a year for Mingrui''s sake. What step you can take in a year is your own luck. " Sister Heng said, "get ready. It''s going to be the hardest year."


    "I''ve been prepared." Su Ling said immediately.


    "But I''m afraid you''re not prepared enough."


    Su Ling said firmly, "no matter how difficult it is, I am willing to."


    "You''re very assertive. Why are you counselled about things with Mingrui?" Sister Heng spits out a smoke ring and opens her red lips. She is incomparably beautiful.


    It makes people think that even if she is not an agent, she can kill a lot of female artists when she becomes an actor.


    Su Ling smiled. She didn''t advise. Maybe she just thought too much.


    She smiled: "aren''t I the same as sister Heng? When doing anything, the first thing I think of is children. This is also the biggest reason why sister Heng was determined to leave the company she was in? "


    Sister Heng''s hand holding the cigarette stagnated, but it was just a fleeting movement: "well, go and prepare. I''ll arrange for you to audition for a movie tomorrow. Shooting will be very hard. "


    She finished and left soon.


    Su Ling understands that she will arrange work for herself, but whether she can get these jobs or not depends not only on sister Heng, but also on whether she can pass the audition tomorrow.


    Su Ling arrived at the scene with sister Heng early the next morning.


    This is the most rudimentary shooting scene Su Ling has ever seen, not to mention no shed and photographic equipment, not even a spare chair.


    Most of the people who come to audition are students from art colleges. Many of them just come to accumulate experience.


    Others are group performances to find suitable job opportunities.


    Su Ling is a rare experienced artist.


    A man with a hand-held camera claimed to be the director, pushed his glasses, and stammered: "I am... The director, our play... No, no makeup artist, no costume artist, some... Things, you have to prepare yourself..."


    Hearing this, someone got up and left immediately.


    Su Ling also understood that the director is also the so-called independent director.


    There are many such people in the whole industry.


    But there are very, very few such films that can stand out.


    Generally, it''s good for films to pass the trial, and few can be released.


    Even if it is released, it can have hundreds of thousands of box office, even if it has good results.


    There are millions at the box office, even if it''s burning Gaoxiang.


    No wonder half the people left immediately after hearing these introductions.


    "This time our shooting... We can pay for the film... A total of only 100000." The director stammered, watching more and more people go, he stammered even more.


    As soon as this sentence came out, two-thirds of the people went away.


    A lot of people come to the role, not for money, but for the opportunity to be famous.


    The crew can only pay a total of 100000 films. How can they expect this to be a famous work?


    Those who can stay are either waiting and waiting, or people like Su Ling are purely determined to be independent actors. It is an opportunity to have a chance.

 Chapter 3997

    It seems that this is not the actor to audition, but the director to beg the people who can act to stay and help.


    We can imagine what kind of dead end the crew is in to do such a thing.


    "Our film... Is to be edited into... Four hours, and the shooting time is... Three to five... Months."


    After this introduction, everyone left, except Su Ling.


    During the shooting period of nearly half a year, no one can afford to spend or wait in a society where this time is life.


    For half a year, even if you play the role of playing soy sauce in an out of stream TV play, it''s better than staying here.


    When the director saw that only Su Ling and a few people were there, he was very embarrassed and his face turned red.


    Sister Heng stood aside with her arms in her arms and said, "Su Ling, will you go or stay?"


    "I want to see the script." Su Ling said.


    She carefully read the script. This is a story about looking for children. Every year, many children are abducted, so every year, a large number of parents give up their work and life and look for their children.


    These people either fight alone, cheated or injured, or gather together to comfort and understand each other.


    In the role played by Su Ling, her child was abducted, but she found a child who lost her parents. While taking care of the child, she looked for her child and lost a lot


    This is a story about love and redemption. It is a story adapted from a real story. It can be said that it has discussed many problems, but it does not have much story. Most of the pictures are about the hearts of these parents.


    However, the story hit her at once.


    She remembered that Junya told herself that a good script is the soul of a play. If a script can move you, choose the director of the script, and he also has something that can move you.


    She nodded: "sister Heng, I''d like to take it."


    "OK, then take it." Sister Heng didn''t explain to her why she chose such a poor crew or anything else.


    But Su Ling felt that it should be responsible to select the crew and director of such a script.


    And such a literary film is the best help to regain its reputation.


    Sister Heng agreed to sign the contract.


    The shooting went on silently.


    Without a stylist, Su Ling wore her own clothes to shoot.


    The clothes didn''t fit. She went to the house to borrow the old clothes they didn''t want.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t wear makeup. Anyway, the people in this play are the parents who have lost their children. It''s good to keep their mental outlook one by one. There''s no need to make up at all.


    The crew of this play is very close to the crew she played in the group before.


    Soon, the news that Su Ling was filming a crew here with only one hand-held camera spread to the other side.


    Tianyuan, the daughter of the investor over there, has long stopped going, because Mingrui has secretly replaced the investor, and Tianyuan is no longer the daughter of the investor.


    But after knowing the news, Tianyuan came to Su Ling''s shooting site in person.


    When she came to the countryside, she was surprised. The crew was so poor that she couldn''t imagine. She didn''t even have a spare stool. When eating, the starring lunch box had no place to put. She had to sit on the ground and pick up rice in her mouth with the lunch box.


    The TV drama crew next door has a better life than this, even group acting and doubles.

 Chapter 3998

    Ruyuan walked up to Su Ling and smiled: "Su Ling, someone came to replace my father as an investor that day. I really thought it was the man behind you. It was just a coincidence. Also, if you really have someone behind you, you don''t have to play this kind of film. "


    Su Ling ate her boxed lunch and ignored her.


    Ruyuan smiled with satisfaction: "Oh, I''m satisfied to see your life like this."


    In the lunch box that Su Ling carried, there was only porridge and steamed bread. The clothes she was wearing were still the old style of the 1980s. They were completely grandma''s style. Her face was even dirtier and looked like a middle-aged woman.


    "Why, dressed like this, are you playing a cleaner woman? Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut. Let me tell you something. At least it''s cleaner to play a little servant girl, isn''t it? "


    "Miss, do you care a little too much? If you have time, you''d better take care of yourself. " Then Su Ling turned and left.


    Ruyuan was even more happy and said sarcastically, "I thought you could make a good movie, but that''s all."


    She took out her mobile phone and took some photos of Su Ling.


    Then she left arrogantly. She had nothing to settle with a woman like Su Ling.


    She went back to the TV series and shared the photos with the people over there.


    Xu Xiaoli was doing beauty. He took a look at Su Ling''s picture in his assistant''s hand and said disgustingly, "take the picture away. I don''t want to be unlucky for such people."


    The assistant quickly took the picture away.


    Pastoral sent these photos of Su Ling to the Internet, with a very attractive Title: "when the popular actress Su Ling gave birth to an unmarried daughter, she came to a miserable end and lived on steamed bread and kimchi!"


    For a while, many people saw the news. Some felt pity, some sympathized, and some thought she deserved it.


    Su Ling''s only remaining fans left messages to comfort her, hoping that she could cheer up again.


    But Su Ling didn''t watch the news at all. Now she just wants to shoot with her heart.


    She found that although the director didn''t even speak very well, he was very spiritual. Many of his ideas took the innocence of fledgling young people, but it was precisely because of this that he was much better than those directors who had only ingenuity but no true feelings.


    The shooting concept he wants to express is also very advanced. It can be said that everything he has except no money has a unique artistic cell.


    Su Ling is also very happy to cooperate with him. This is a rare creative experience that does not make any compromise to business and only treats movies as his own works.


    Because there is no equipment, even lighting is a problem, so Su Ling''s scenes are taken as well as possible during the day, and there will be no scenes for her at night.


    During the whole shooting period, sister Heng never appeared again.


    Although the conditions were difficult, Su Ling was very happy.


    When she went to pick up the cookies, she found that Jane was picking up the cookies.


    Seeing her, Jane paused and said with a smile, "Miss Su, the minister asked me to pick up the little crisp candy."


    "Jane will help you go back first. I''ll just take a small crisp candy back." Su Ling smiled and thanked.


    "If I don''t do a good job of what the minister has arranged, how can I go back to work?" Jane smiled, "Miss Su, don''t embarrass me."

 Chapter 3999

    Su Ling had to get on his car with little crisp sugar. When she got home, she thanked him again. Su Ling took little crisp sugar by the hand, bought vegetables and went home together.


    When she opened the door, Su Ling found that there was someone at home!


    She was so frightened that she protected the little pastry behind her that she found Mingrui standing in the kitchen. He scraped his white shirt, rolled up his sleeves and appeared at the kitchen door.


    This is completely inconsistent with his personal design, which always looks noble and noble!


    In Su Ling''s mind, he is the kind of man who doesn''t eat human fireworks at all. He even cooks!


    She immediately came forward and said, "I''ll come, let me come."


    "No, wash your hands and have dinner right away." His voice was light and pleasant. Even if he came out of the smoke, he was too expensive to connect him with the kitchen.


    Su Ling was still stunned. He looked like he was used to the kitchen.


    But it''s impossible. Not to mention the proud son of heaven like him. Few of the people Su Ling used to contact who played the male main part were just boys who were a little famous in the entertainment industry and could cook.


    Little crisp sugar was very happy. He took the initiative to wash his hands first and said with a happy smile: "Mingrui, you really cooked your own food? That''s great! "


    Mingrui patted her head: "take chopsticks and eat more."


    Su Ling then recovered from his stupidity and said, "so you can cook. I really didn''t expect... "


    "There are many things you didn''t think of." Mingrui said, "let''s have dinner."


    Su Ling passed by with fragrant white rice. The dishes on the table were full of color and flavor, which made people very hungry.


    It''s hard to imagine that he did it.


    Su Ling looked up at his fingers again. His hands were clean, bony, slender and full of strength. It was just the hand holding the pen. Where can you imagine that he could cook?


    "Why, I have something in my hand?" Mingrui picks his eyebrows.


    "No, No." Su Ling bowed her head to eat. What she didn''t expect was that Mingrui would really cook for her


    "The founder and chef of Lin Ruixuan is my mother. I can cook. Isn''t it strange?"


    Su Ling looked up again, "it turns out that Aunt Lin Mo Tong is the one. No wonder... "


    After Lin Mo Tong founded Lin Ruixuan before, this brand later became a food chain, not only making restaurants, but also creating a series of brand food, which is very famous.


    But later Lin Mo Tong was far behind the scenes.


    After all, the cold tomorrow night is the person who wants to run for president, and many of her affairs are left to the people in the company.


    "How about shooting?" Mingrui asks.


    "Fortunately, many of the director''s ideas are very good. Our shooting is going well. Although I have no money and have to do everything by myself, I have a lot of fun. " Su Ling was a little elated when she said about the shooting.


    "The script is good. Although the partners are young and many people have no experience, it seems good to overcome difficulties together."


    After all, real shooting without capital interference is rare in the whole market.


    Mingrui''s laughter was shallow: "that''s good."


    Seeing his smile, Su Ling also smiled. The estrangement between the two seemed to dissipate suddenly.


    The little crisp candy laughed with them.


    Su Ling reached out and touched Xiaosu sugar''s hair, smiled and said, "eat."

 Chapter 4000

    After dinner, Mingrui didn''t stay much: "there''s something else. I''ll come back when I''m free."


    He put on a cashmere coat and fitted suit pants. He looked gentle and handsome, which suits his identity very much.


    Su Ling couldn''t look back until he left.


    He is so busy that it is not easy for him to take time to come over. He even comes to do such small things


    "Mingrui asked me last time if he would like him to be my father," said the little candy obediently


    "What?" Su Ling was surprised by her words.


    "He just asked me if I would." Little candy stared at Su Ling with big eyes.


    Su Ling''s eyes widened, which really surprised her.


    She always thought that Mingrui''s love for herself was too restrained, so it was also very shallow. It was the kind that you can give up after considering the advantages and disadvantages a little.


    But she didn''t think that behind what she didn''t know, he was already seriously considering the idea.


    For his identity, Su Ling didn''t dare to take her daughter to marry him.


    The little candy smiled happily, "I said I would, and he was very happy. He also said he would come often. "


    Seeing that Su Ling didn''t speak, little candy pulled her sleeve: "isn''t Su Ling happy? If Su Ling is unhappy, I will refuse Mingrui. I can''t have dad, but I have to have Su Ling. "


    Su Ling shook her head slightly: "no, I''m not unhappy. Yes, I don''t know what to say... "


    "Su Ling, don''t you like Mingrui?"


    "No. I just don''t dare. " Su Ling squatted down and looked at Xiaosu sugar, "Xiaosu sugar, sometimes people are afraid to give and love, because they are afraid of losing."


    "But you told me before that as long as you want something, you should pursue it bravely. Even if you don''t succeed, don''t leave regret, don''t you?" The little candy blinked and said.


    Su Ling was stopped by her and said, "yes, but some things are doomed to fail before they start."


    "How? Why do you know to fail if you haven''t tried? At least try. " Said the little sugar curiously.


    Su Ling gently hugged her. She was right. Su Ling understood the truth.


    She was a little confused for a moment


    Thinking of getting along with Mingrui for half a year, it has always been his gentle and polite pursuit. He is not eager and does not ask for results too much. He is very calm and warm.


    There was no doubt that Su Ling was very happy in the past six months, but she always felt as if she couldn''t catch something.


    However, tonight''s words made her fall into deep thinking.


    At noon the next day, Lin Jian asked someone to send her a box lunch alone.


    He called.


    Su Ling answered.


    "Su Ling, I know that the countryside has cut off your future. You don''t even have to shoot a group play. I introduced you to a director. You can shoot a supporting role with three episodes. Although she''s a vicious girl, you''ve been here for at least three months for three episodes. You go. " Lin Jian is on the phone, confidently.


    "No, thank you. I''m fine here." Su Ling declined.


    "But your shooting there will not have a future. There are tens of thousands of works shot by independent directors every year. If you can enter the cinema, it''s good to have three. When will you be able to stand out after you have endured like this? "

 Chapter 4001

    "I understand. But I''ve made up my mind. Thank you. " Su Ling finished and hung up.


    Lin Jian''s words are very reasonable, but she has made plans and will never go back.


    After putting on the phone, sister Heng came over.


    Su Ling hasn''t seen her for a while. She almost forgot that she had an agent.


    "Come on, take more photos." Sister Heng pressed the camera in her hand.


    "What are you doing? I''m dressed in rags. "


    Sister Heng smiled, "if you want to dress beautifully, I won''t shoot you yet. People outside say you''re down and out. You eat steamed bread every day. They like to hunt for wonders, and they also like to see stars fall. Then take more pictures for them. "


    "Sister Heng, this is also a way of publicity?" Su Ling probably guessed something.


    "Well, I''m afraid we don''t need to spend money on these photos. There are marketing numbers willing to send them out. This also gives them the ability to carry traffic. " Sister Heng said and sent the photos.


    Sure enough, many marketing numbers are eager to have hot spots to fry. They usually have to push them. If the selling points are not enough, they have to spend money.


    However, the hot spots brought by poor female stars who don''t dress as well as beggars suit their hearts very much.


    They not only sent these, but also re sent the picture of Su Ling eating steamed bread taken in the countryside last time.


    It''s really hot this time.


    Compared with the appearance of her youth idol before, the current situation is really sad.


    Didn''t spend a penny, fried it for free.


    Sister Heng then hung the name "dear baby" with Su Ling''s name, and sent out several more down-to-earth photos.


    When we forwarded Su Ling''s photos, we naturally forwarded the name.


    There are even people asking each other what "dear baby" is?


    Although everyone didn''t know what it was, so many people asked, which aroused many people''s curiosity.


    "Dear baby" is the name of the work Su Ling is currently shooting.


    The whole crew can''t even afford a camera. From the director to the staff to the actors, let alone spend money on hot search or advertising, they don''t even have money to pull a curtain outside the door.


    The name became popular with a wave of depressed photos of Su Ling. It was something they had never dreamed of.


    Seeing the name hot, the director seems to have more energy and enthusiasm to shoot.


    Su Ling realized that sister Heng was not only trying to stir fry her, but also helping the work.


    It seems that this effect is good. If more people know about this work, it will undoubtedly be another form of success.


    Su Ling was very happy. She received the little crisp candy and went back to her residence, humming a tune.


    She had dinner with little crisp candy. Little crisp candy said, "Mingrui came today. But he was very busy, so he looked at me and left. "


    "Is it?" Su Ling asked with a smile.


    Mingrui is really busy and can''t come once or twice a week.


    He has his own business to do.


    But he can often come, in fact, it goes without saying that he insists.


    Su Ling lowered his head to eat, and the little pastry blinked: "Su Ling, where''s the snowflake pastry you said you wanted to make for me?"


    "I''ll do it for you right away." Su Ling packed up the dishes and chopsticks and went to the kitchen.

 Chapter 4002

    The school will hold a buffet party and let the children bring some food by themselves.


    Su Ling''s snow crisp is delicious. He promised the teacher to bring snow crisp to the little candy.


    After doing it, she specially divided it into two parts and asked the little crisp candy to pack it.


    "The big one is for the children in school. The small one. If Mingrui comes, give it to him. " Su Ling smiled and told.


    "OK." Little candy is very happy.


    Su Ling stood at the door and looked at her. She was so happy that she ran around the room. She couldn''t help but arouse a smile.


    If she has always felt that Mingrui is calm and self-contained, why isn''t she so? Passive waiting, passive acceptance?


    From now on, maybe she also wants to try and stop regretting.


    Let''s start now.


    She''s just a little worried. She doesn''t know if Mingrui will come back to see little crisp candy tomorrow.


    When she went to shoot the next day, the director said to her excitedly: "Su, Su Ling... Our film... Was known by many people... I put a little, and the film was spent on the Internet..."


    Su Ling took a quick look. Many people are really reprinting it.


    Others expressed great interest in such topics.


    However, Su Ling found that there were fewer and fewer videos, and there were no more in the back.


    "What''s going on?" The director was surprised.


    Su Ling thought for a moment and said, "maybe some entertainment companies make new films with similar themes to ours. In this case, they won''t allow us to spend more than their reprints."


    The director''s face turned red with anger: "with... With what?"


    "They have power with money." Su Ling actually saw a lot before. She was able to be red because Junya pushed her.


    She said: "it''s all right. We have no money or power, but if we can make good works, we can certainly get out of the road of no money or power."


    In fact, she is not sure that this road will work, but how can she know if she has not tried?


    Everyone''s confidence was encouraged and put back into the shooting.


    After shooting for several days, finally, the film was finished and entered the subsequent editing stage.


    After Su Ling took the little crisp candy home, someone knocked at the door.


    When she opened the door, Mingrui stood at the door, dressed in simple Beige casual clothes and standing tall.


    Su Ling opened the door and welcomed him in. He smiled and put the box on the table: "here you are."


    "Thank you." Su Ling opened the box and filled it with some hand-made cakes. It looked very attractive.


    Little crisp candy ran out and said hello to him happily. Then he took cakes and gave him and Su Ling one respectively before he took one to eat.


    "Eat well." Little candy narrowed her eyes with joy.


    "My mother made it herself. She said, "if you like it, I''ll make it for you next time." Mingrui said with a smile, his voice was not slow.


    Su Ling was choked: "aunt sent it?"


    "Is there a problem?" Mingrui asked, as if she didn''t think it was worth asking.


    "Did she know you came to me? And let you bring something? " Su Ling thinks that as Ming''s family, even if she won''t directly oppose Mingrui''s coming to her again, she won''t have a good view of her anymore.


    They would give her something.


    She was really shocked.


    Mingrui raised his eyes and looked at her seriously: "I once said that my parents are very reasonable people."

 Chapter 4003

    Su Ling suddenly felt that he was too mean to spend a gentleman''s belly.


    After the little crisp candy thing happened, she almost betrayed her relatives, lost 3 million fans on her microblog, and even many people spoke ill of each other.


    In addition to a few people, the whole company blamed her one after another.


    She thought that she would become a taboo in the Ming family


    "I also said that in the Ming family, parents will respect our own ideas and choices." Mingrui looks at her seriously.


    So even if she fled this time, he would firmly and seriously think about his choice, and then continue.


    Because he has always been so, he will not give up what he believes.


    With the respect of his parents, he has no reason to give up.


    All these worries seemed to be dispelled by Su''s mind.


    Let self-confidence have a foothold, but also more full of confidence in the future.


    "My mother said, your snowflake crisp is also good." He said.


    "Thank you." Su Ling didn''t know what to say except this sentence. She apologized for her narrowness, "I''m sorry."


    "You really should be sorry. There are too few snowflake cakes. I didn''t eat them." Mingrui smiled softly.


    Su Ling immediately stood up and said, "I''ll do it for you."


    "No." Mingrui took her hand. "I want to keep my stomach for dinner."


    Such a scene is still plain, but it is full of warmth.


    Especially when thinking of the Ming family, Su Ling was moved.


    It''s good that the Ming family don''t judge her indiscriminately. They still care about her feelings.


    "I''ll do it." Su Ling got up and went to the kitchen.


    Mingrui pulls up his sleeves to help.


    "Su Ling, I''m checking what happened to the little crisp candy. Your sister-in-law was called Wu Sisi, wasn''t she? "


    "Yes." Su Ling whispered, "there are still some materials. I took photos and passed them to you."


    "Good." Mingrui answered and continued his work.


    Su Ling whispered, "Mingrui..."


    "Well?" Mingrui looks at her seriously. When he looks at people, he will be very focused and serious. He inadvertently reveals his deep feelings.


    "Stay here, do these little things with me, and check the truth that may not exist for me... Is it worth it?"


    Mingrui paused: "I think it''s worth it, it must be worth it."


    Su Ling''s eyes were covered with water mist. His unreserved love gave her the greatest confidence.


    Let her still have the strength to stand up when she is down.


    She came up to him and kissed him on the lips.


    Mingrui''s voice was more dull in an instant, but his action was still gentle. He just pecked on her lips, reached out and hugged her, and said, "the little crisp candy is next door."


    Su Ling blushed and came out of his arms.


    It turned out that all his restraint was because there was a little girl nearby.


    But their hearts have been quickly drawn closer.


    ¡­¡­


    After the editing and post work of dear baby were finished, it was reviewed soon.


    But after the trial, the director and the whole crew were at a loss.


    Most of the people here are making movies for the first time. All the publicity and release are in the clouds. They all go on with their blood at the beginning. In the follow-up, they don''t know how to continue without any contacts and capital.

 Chapter 4004

    The director said, "what are you afraid of? Let''s go to... Publicity, find a cinema... Show... "


    However, all this is not easy?


    I publicized on the microblog and received few responses. Although Su Ling''s photos had made preliminary publicity for the film, those heat passed quickly. It is almost impossible to rely on those heat to promote the film.


    Many cinemas have long-term cooperation with large entertainment companies.


    When they saw the film, they had no background and no company. Although Su Ling was still hot, Su Ling didn''t dress up as she should have in the film, so no one was willing to take over the release.


    It''s kind-hearted. I saw a movie and thought about it.


    Some cinemas sent them away like beggars without even watching the content.


    A group of people sat together at a loss.


    Su Ling is also powerless.


    Sister Heng came over and everyone stood up.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. I''ve sent this film to Cannes, Venice and Berlin to participate in the film festival and film exhibition. Please wait for the good news." After sister Heng announced the news, everyone was very excited.


    "Really? Sister Heng? "


    "Is it true? These are the three most famous film awards in the world. It''s great to be able to run."


    Sister Heng said, "of course it''s true. Let''s wait for the result. If you can really win the prize, you can come back from the dead. "


    When we heard this, we were somewhat discouraged. This kind of film award is not so easy to win. Although we all worked very hard, they knew that it was so difficult to have no money after experiencing the scene of no one in the cinema in the later stage.


    Can I win a prize without money?


    "The three major film awards never look at whether there is background or money, but only whether the works are good or not. And he has a special liking for literary and artistic works. There must be a chance this time! " Su Ling told everyone.


    Sister Heng turned and left.


    Su Ling chased up: "sister Heng, do we have a great hope of winning the prize?"


    "As you said, these three awards are the most fair and just. Whether you can win the award depends on your own performance." Sister Heng said, spitting a cigarette ring.


    Su Ling nodded, "I understand."


    "What do you know? I''m a good agent. I''m not only in charge of you, but also the whole crew. You have to send it to the selection. Tut tut tut. " Sister Heng shook her head and looked at this group of new people standing together. Although she was hot-blooded and energetic, she had no way and money. It made people feel sympathetic and speechless.


    Hearing her words, Su Ling asked, "did someone ask you to help the whole crew?"


    "What do you think?" Sister Heng asked.


    "Is it Mingrui?" Su Ling guessed.


    "If he hadn''t arranged it, why should I care so much? I just want you to come out again. "


    Su Ling understood and asked in a low voice, "so will he arrange for us to win the prize?"


    "What do you think? Mingrui''s hand is not that long. The names of the world''s three major film awards are not in vain. If you really have money and power, you can do things, and you get so many awards for independent directors and actors every year? "


    Su Ling was relieved. She was really afraid that Mingrui would use his power to give her a prize. It was not unwilling to take it, but something like that. It was useless to take it.

 Chapter 4005

    Sister Heng glanced at her and nodded her forehead: "should I say you''re smart or stupid? Mingrui won''t help you win the prize. But the director and crew in front of him were carefully selected from 500 independent directors. "


    Su Ling''s eyes widened.


    "He wants to find you a truly talented director to cooperate with the crew, because he knows your current situation. Only when you get an award in the world and enjoy the recognition of a truly professional trophy can you stand up again."


    "But truly professional awards will never be controlled by power and money."


    "So he met many directors, read many scripts, consulted many professionals and chose this stammering director. He also invested the money in the crew... Although it''s a little less - but he knows you. If you really want to use your power to hold you directly, you will soon return to your former position. He knows that''s not what you want, so he takes a lot of trouble... "


    When Su Ling heard this, the waves surged in her heart, and there were bursts of shock.


    She knows that Mingrui has paid a lot for herself.


    But I didn''t know that he paid far more than she thought.


    In front of this crew, it seems that there is nothing at all, but it is carefully selected by Mingrui.


    He gave her what she wanted most, and paved her a new road without flowers, but once she passed, she would definitely enjoy high reputation.


    Sister Heng patted Su Ling on the cheek: "whether you can get the award or not is the time to test your strength and that of the crew."


    With that, sister Heng left.


    Su Ling touched his cheek, which was cold.


    Mingrui, he did too much for himself.


    When Su Ling went back, she found that someone seemed to follow her with a camera.


    She came home quickly with a little pastry.


    She usually wears a mask when she goes out, and no one has photographed her for a long time.


    Probably recently, her group of photos became popular on the Internet, so someone began to want to take a picture of her.


    "Little crisp candy, when you were at school, no one patted you?"


    "No, ah." Sugar shakes his head.


    Su Ling was relieved. She was afraid that it would affect the normal life of little crisp candy.


    If the cookie is affected, it''s not her original intention.


    Now Su Ling is waiting for the film award. At present, there are no scenes to shoot. She can accompany little crisp candy more.


    After two days, Huanhuan came to see her.


    "I saw you shooting a new movie on my microblog. Come and have a look." Huanhuan smiled and put the big and small bags of things on the table.


    "It''s all for small crisp candy." She smiled.


    "Thank you, Huanhuan." Little candy smiled happily.


    "I heard that your films have been sent to run for election. This time, Feng Yufei also sent some films to run for election, but they are not of the same type as you, so there is no conflict." Huanhuan said.


    Su Ling said with a smile, "even the type of collision is nothing. Junya and Mr. Lu have good eyes. If I lose to them, I am willing. "


    "I don''t mean anything else. I''m just saying it to you casually. Now Mr. Lu doesn''t come to the company much. Take care of the children at home. "


    Hearing this, Su Ling couldn''t help looking more vivid: "is Junya''s child okay?"


    "Very good. It''s a boy. He''s so cute. If I were Mr. Lu, I wouldn''t come to the company. I would be at home. "

 Chapter 4006

    Su Ling felt that the most sorry person for leaving was Junya.


    He was excavated by Junya, and Junya saw his potential and let himself go to that step.


    However, she gave birth to a child and didn''t even visit her


    "If you see Junya, please replace me and say I''m fine. Please don''t worry about her. " Su Ling said.


    "Good." He laughed, "I will. Take good care of yourself. "


    Su Ling nodded.


    After seeing off Huanhuan, sister Heng called: "Su Ling, your film has been nominated. Several. "


    "Really?" Su Ling was so happy that she couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s true. The organizing committee has released the list. And invite your creative staff to attend. As for whether you can win the prize, you must go to the scene to know. "


    "In fact, it''s good to win the prize..." Su Ling really didn''t dare to expect too much.


    "How about a little ambition? Although you are a little poor, at least you have no problem with your talent. "


    Su Ling smiled and was right. Although they can''t compare with others in other aspects, they still have their own advantages!


    Sister Heng said, "the organizer has provided you with five round-trip tickets. You can decide who to go."


    Su Linggang was still worried about the money for the air ticket. When she heard that the organizers provided round-trip air tickets, she was relieved.


    "I''ll give you some publicity." Sister Heng said.


    "Thank you, sister Heng." Su Ling said sincerely.


    She knows where the crew has publicity expenses? It''s not sister Heng who brushes her face, but her previous contacts that can win them some pages.


    So sister Heng is really not only her agent, but also saves a lot of things that cost money in the crew.


    Mingrui specially asks an old hand like sister Heng to help her. In fact, this is also a big reason, isn''t it?


    "Come back with a prize and you''ll be worthy of me. By the way, give me the little crisp candy. It''s just that I''m going to accompany my son today and let them play together. "


    "Then I''ll come too." Su Ling thought she would just help her accompany her son.


    "Forget it, don''t come. I will go to three cities this time. If I want to leave, I won''t see Mingrui? "


    This reminded Su Ling.


    She really should thank him most.


    In other words, it was his trust and silent help that made her regain her self-confidence.


    It also gave her and little sugar the courage to stand up again.


    Little crisp sugar is also very happy to hear that he is going to see a little brother. Children always have no resistance to playing with their peers.


    Su Ling sent the small crisp candy to sister Heng''s hand before she returned home.


    Then she called Mingrui: "Mingrui, would you like to have dinner together in the evening?"


    "Good." Mingrui''s voice was low, but it was hard to hide a trace of pleasure.


    "Just eat at home. I''ll wait for you." Su Ling hung up.


    Because I think of something, I feel a little banged.


    She went out to buy vegetables. When she passed the drugstore, she bought a box of condoms.


    This is probably the boldest thing she has ever done with Mingrui.


    It is also the most active thing.


    After buying, I went into the kitchen with a red face and made preparations.


    Mingrui arrived earlier than she expected. Su Ling opened the door and blushed when he saw his handsome face appear.

 Chapter 4007

    "Where''s the cookie?" Mingrui asked softly.


    "Sister Heng said to take her to play with her children for a day. I''ll pick it up later." Su Ling bowed his head.


    Mingrui gave her the things in his hand: "here you are."


    It''s a bunch of roses. He''s always just right gentle and considerate.


    Su Ling took it and found a place to put it carefully.


    Because the mood is happy, all the actions become light.


    Mingrui''s eyes followed her around the house and didn''t leave for a moment.


    "You can eat." Su Ling took the food to the table.


    Mingrui ate a few mouthfuls and kept frowning slightly. The look in his eyes was also a little dark.


    Su Ling asked strangely, "is the food tonight not to your taste?"


    "No Mingrui''s voice became a little indifferent, bowed his head and took another bite.


    Su Ling always felt that he didn''t look very good, as if he had something on his mind.


    But he looked a little depressed and seemed unwilling to speak at all.


    Finally, Su Ling decided to ask what happened.


    While she spoke, Mingrui also said, "what''s that on the sofa?"


    Su Ling looked sideways and was stunned. Didn''t she cover the box of condoms with something just now?


    Why is it showing now?


    What she wanted was to pour a glass of red wine after dinner and watch some romantic movies with Mingrui. When she was almost drunk, she would go to the next step.


    However... Now Mingrui sees it.


    "What is it?" Mingrui frowns.


    "That... That..." Su Ling ran over and put something into his pocket. "Nothing, it seems to be a kind of sugar. Just buy it. "


    "Let me see."


    Su Ling was so embarrassed that she didn''t have the courage to take out the wrong things at the wrong time.


    "Don''t look at it. Have dinner first..."


    Mingrui''s eyes were even more deep and said, "it''s not the same to eat after seeing it? It''s just sugar. It''s not a shady thing. "


    "I bought it as a gift. It''s not suitable for you to see. You want to see me bring you other sugar. " Su Ling wants to run back to her room and hide it. It seems that her carefully prepared night may not be able to do so.


    As soon as she wanted to run, Mingrui caught her in his arms. He easily caught her hand and raised her hand until he saw what it was. His face sank.


    Su Ling''s face also changed.


    Mingrui''s eyes were filled with thin disappointment and anger.


    She always has such things in her house?


    Su Ling was embarrassed: "I......"


    "You what? I''ll give you three minutes to explain. " Mingrui feels his temples beating badly.


    "I know it''s too bold and initiative. It''s not appropriate... But I can''t think of any other way to thank you for your efforts. So Mingrui, I just want to be with you... "Su Ling doesn''t know what she''s talking about.


    This is completely different from the picture she expected.


    She was so nervous that she wanted to bite her tongue.


    Mingrui frowned more tightly: "so you just want to thank me?"


    "Of course I want to thank you for helping me so much and trusting me so much."


    "Since it''s thanks, I don''t respect it." There was a slight anger in Mingrui''s voice.


    Having been with her for so long, he respected her and didn''t want her to have a psychological burden.

 Chapter 4008

    And she only thanked him?


    Mingrui grabs the whole box from her hand and kisses her lips with his head down.


    He is usually gentle, but at the moment, he has some sense of plunder.


    The wild kiss swept Su Ling, and she subconsciously wanted to step back.


    But his legs were also tripped. They stepped back and fell on the sofa together.


    Su Ling was a little frightened by his enthusiasm, couldn''t breathe, and his little hand pushed him with some resistance.


    Mingrui felt her refusal, whispered silently, with a trace of dissatisfaction: "don''t you want to thank me? Why, now I don''t want to? "


    "Mingrui..." unknowingly, her tone was stained with a touch of grievance. "I want to thank you, but I also want to... I like you very much and give myself to you. I don''t regret it."


    Her voice made Mingrui look sluggish, and her voice was more gentle: "is it true?"


    "I think I will go abroad and stay for many days. I don''t know how to express my love for you. It''s just me. Give me to you... "Su Ling whispered.


    She seriously raised her eyes and looked at him: "what I thought before was too wrong. I thought you pursued me just because it was suitable. I thought you were just greedy for freshness. I thought your restraint and gentleness were not enough love... "


    "Now I know I''m wrong. I''m retreating. I''m too low self-esteem. I''m afraid I don''t deserve you..."


    "I want to make myself more active and brave, and make this love not only your struggle, but also my efforts to follow your footsteps and deserve you."


    "That''s why I want to give myself to you and pursue what I want bravely."


    Her voice has a little grievance, but more courage to move forward.


    Mingrui''s expression slowly stretched out, and a smile filled the corner of his lips: "the little fool thinks I''m not active enough to take you to bed?"


    "No, I''m just talking about feelings." Su Ling blushed slightly.


    "I see, so this thing was prepared for me early in the morning?" Mingrui''s voice brought a few funny smiles, which was very pleasant.


    She had always been too passive before, especially after the little crisp candy thing, she avoided him everywhere and made him take care, for fear of scaring her away.


    Now her initiative has really given him infinite joy.


    "There is also a bottle of red wine and a movie..." Su Ling explained honestly.


    "Are you going to get me drunk and watch a little movie together?"


    Su Ling heard it in his voice and his ears were red: "it''s not a small movie, it''s a normal love movie."


    Mingrui bowed his head, kissed her gently and whispered, "although I have repeatedly warned myself to respect you, wait until you all accept me, and then break through the last level of relationship. However, since you have prepared so many things, how can I refuse your kindness? "


    Su Ling closed her eyes and seriously responded to his kiss. It was green, but active enough.


    Because she really missed a lot and added a lot of resistance to his love.


    From then on, she will become brave and chase his love like chasing her dream.


    Mingrui kissed her, from lips to cheeks, and then to her neck, kissing a red mark all the way.

 Chapter 4009

    He reached out to open the box, kissed her and made a handsome move to put the insurance measures in place.


    Su Ling''s body trembled slightly.


    I don''t know where to put my hands, so I grabbed the cloth surface of the sofa.


    Mingrui kisses her and her gentle movements become powerful.


    However, when he reached the most critical step, something was blocking his action.


    He hesitated a little and looked down at the man in his arms. She frowned, tears in the corners of her eyes, and was nervous and trembling.


    "Su Ling." Mingrui whispers her name in a hoarse voice.


    "Yes." Su Ling gave a mute reply.


    Mingrui sat up with her in his arms. Su Ling opened her eyes like water: "what''s the matter? Is it... "


    She wanted to say, is she not good enough, that''s why


    "For the first time?" Mingrui asked silently.


    She nodded.


    This was somewhat unexpected to him. She didn''t think what she should do, but she always had a small crisp candy. Mingrui had expected that she was not perfect for a long time.


    It''s just that he can accept it.


    "That little pastry..." Mingrui had always avoided discussing this issue with Su Ling.


    This problem is really a scar. If it is lifted, she will hurt, and so will he.


    Su Ling shook her head and said, "I didn''t give birth to cookies. When my sister-in-law gave birth to small crisp candy, I personally accompanied her. Then I have been raising little crisp candy. I really didn''t have little crisp candy... When little crisp candy was born, I was only 17 years old. I didn''t do that. "


    "Yes." Mingrui buries her head gently in her shoulder socket, which is incredible and joyful.


    He doesn''t mind her past because he loves her.


    If her past is a blank, he will be happy about it.


    "But now I''m not sure. She''s right in front of me. The doctor''s test report says she''s my child." Su Ling whispered, "I don''t know what to do..."


    "Don''t be afraid, there''s me." Mingrui puts up with his already vigorous desire and reaches out to pick her up.


    Su Ling hooked his neck and looked at him vaguely.


    Mingrui doesn''t want to ask her so casually. He didn''t have this idea before, and now he won''t have it.


    He took her into the bathroom, washed them and dressed them.


    "Am I not good enough?" When she stopped halfway, Su Ling knew that there was a reason for her body, but she had heard before that it was impossible for a man to resist this kind of time.


    Mingrui smiled softly, "no, you''re fine. So I''m not willing. "


    His voice was clear and pleasant, and Su Ling''s face was a little red.


    "Are you twins with your big brother?" Mingrui thought of this possibility.


    "No, he is several years older than me."


    "Have you ever donated eggs?"


    Su Ling shook his head: "No."


    Things became a little strange. Mingrui hugged her: "you can go abroad at ease. I''ll let people continue to check about the little crisp candy. There must be a scientific explanation to explain all this. "


    Su Lingwo was in his arms. Although the two people did not further break through the relationship, the distance between them was a big step forward, and the distance between their hearts was also directly narrowed.


    "Also, keep this thing for me." Mingrui picks up the remaining condoms and puts them in his pocket.


    Su Ling didn''t want to keep it and nodded immediately.

 Chapter 4010

    "I''m going to pick up cookies." Su Ling thought of it and said, "I''ll go now."


    "I''ll pick it up with you." Mingrui''s voice has changed from dull to clear, and finally restrained his idea with amazing willpower.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Ling''s first stop is Cannes.


    Cannes Film Festival has always enjoyed a high reputation in s country.


    If you can appear on the scene, it is the biggest and best free publicity.


    Journalists from all over the world will shoot artists and directors who appear on the red carpet, and then put some of them in the headlines.


    Therefore, even some artists who have no work nominations or even no works to compete will gain attention by making a big show at the Cannes Film Festival.


    When Su Ling and the director appeared at the airport, they wore simple clothes, and there were no assistants or makeup artists around them.


    Other artists who appear at the airport at the same time are different. If any works are nominated, they are all in front of and behind, like the stars and the moon.


    Those artists without works, in order to show off on the red carpet, are also carrying large and small bags, ready to show their exquisite dresses and enchanting figures on the red carpet.


    Like Su Ling, a female artist carrying a suitcase is a rare treasure.


    When the media reporters poured in, they photographed Su Ling by the way. It is estimated that what will appear in front of the public at that time will also use her bleakness to compare the prosperity of others.


    On the flight with Su Ling, there was a female artist named Nan Yu, under Ye''s media, who had works.


    Another one turned out to be Xu Xiaoli.


    Xu Xiaoli didn''t send any works to run this time, just to rub the red carpet.


    She took several people with her. When she saw Su Ling, she slightly deflated her mouth and said, "take a flight with me?"


    "Yes." Su Ling replied with a smile.


    "I hope I don''t get your bad luck." Xu Xiaoli said proudly and turned away.


    She has no competitive relationship with Su Ling. She just looks down on her.


    The director said angrily, "she... Why should she..."


    "Forget it, the company behind her has money. Let her be proud." Su Ling doesn''t want to cause trouble. She and the main creators are lucky to appear together.


    After everyone boarded the plane together, Xu Xiaoli frowned when he saw Su Ling in his front row. Obviously, he felt that where there was Su Ling, there was bad luck and didn''t want to be contaminated with Su Ling.


    Her assistant even showed her disgust on her face: "look what you''re wearing. Will you lose the face of our s people abroad?"


    "Not necessarily. Your face is from your clothes?" Su Ling replied, "look at the famous brand you wear. It''s all fake, so is your face fake? I hope you won''t be stopped when you cross the customs. That''s the real shame on s Chinese people. "


    The assistant is very vain, but her money can''t afford to buy genuine, so the things she wears are imitations.


    Although Su Ling is badly dressed now, she has been in the front line for several years. She hasn''t seen anything good. She can see what she is wearing at a glance.


    The assistant''s face suddenly became ugly and wanted to pay back to Su Ling. Who knows that Su Ling was wearing T-shirts and jeans for tens of dollars. There was no brand, but she was fit and suitable. She had more temperament than her fake brands.

 Chapter 4011

    Hearing Su Ling''s conversation with his assistant, Xu Xiao looked sideways.


    Her delicate makeup and fluffy curly hair are particularly charming. With a flash of eyes, she knows that Su Ling''s words are reasonable.


    "Xiao Ning, come back." Xu Xiaoli called his assistant back.


    "Miss Xu, Su Ling has gone too far. It''s just a past star. Just sit with us and pass on the bad luck to us. I just scold her. " Xiao Ning said angrily.


    "Change your clothes." Xu Xiaoli''s arrogant tone was to give orders directly.


    Xiao Ning didn''t expect her to say such a thing.


    "Miss Xu!"


    "Are you going to be detained at the Customs for a few days? Do you want more work? " Xu Xiaoli turned her beautiful eyes and gave her a white eye.


    Xiaoning had no choice but to open the box and look for a dress that was not imitation.


    Su Ling didn''t look at them any more, opened the luggage rack and planned to put his belongings on it.


    However, Xu Xiaoli and others carried a lot of things. Although the large boxes had been checked in, they also carried a lot of small boxes, all of which were stuffed into the luggage rack.


    Their seats were close to those of Su Ling and others, so they directly occupied the positions of all luggage racks first.


    This is too deceptive!


    Su Ling said lightly, "Miss Xu, please take your things."


    Xu Xiaoli didn''t even want to talk to Su Ling.


    She winked at Xiao Ning while applying lipstick.


    When Xiao Ning came back from changing clothes, she was very angry. When she heard Su Ling say so, she said, "Miss Su, I''m sorry, we have so many things and there''s no place to put them. Just hold your things on your body."


    "You have a lot of things. It''s your own business. What does it have to do with us? " Although Su Ling was not tall, she took something and spread it on the seat. When she stepped on it, she took part of their things out and vacated some positions.


    "Miss Su, is that too much? Miss Xu is a popular actress. What''s the matter with taking up more space? "


    "If you have too many things, either hold them or check them in." Su Ling said impolitely.


    "The plane trip is so long that many things are needed by Miss Xu." Xiao Ning said impolitely and stuffed her things into the luggage rack again.


    Although the people around Su Ling helped Su Ling speak, Xu Xiaoli took several bodyguards. There were a large number of people, so he had to occupy Su Ling''s position.


    Su Ling rang the bell directly to call the stewardess.


    The stewardess came up and said with a smile, "Miss Su, isn''t she? The cabin has been upgraded for you here. Please follow me. "


    Su Ling has some doubts. Upgrade?


    But she still carried things and went to VIP business class with the crew.


    The position of VIP is separated from the ordinary cabin. You can''t see the inside from the outside.


    It is said that the flight to Cannes has only a few VIP positions, which is very precious.


    Although Xu Xiaoli is a first-line star, he has not booked a VIP ticket this time.


    Seeing Su Ling and others go in, Xu Xiaoli threw the lipstick in his hand and asked, "Xiao Ning, didn''t you say there was no ticket for VIP?"


    Xiao Ning is also surprised. Hearing Xu Xiaoli''s anger, she hurriedly explains: "Miss Xu, when I booked the ticket, I really didn''t have a VIP ticket, and I didn''t book a relationship..."

 Chapter 4012

    Seeing Su Ling''s situation, Xiao Ning said, "maybe it''s because their broken film has won the nomination, so the organizer will help them keep a place."


    Xu Xiaoli dropped the mirror: "do you imply that I didn''t get the ticket because I didn''t have a work nomination?"


    "That''s not what I mean, Miss Xu." Xiao Ning quickly apologized with a smiling face.


    She was about to take her things back and fill the luggage rack. In front of her came several tall and long legged men, dressed in black, wearing sunglasses, short hair of the same color and a cold and solemn posture, which made people frighten.


    I don''t know who these people are, but it''s hard to mess with at a glance.


    Before they could speak, Xiao Ning moved her luggage out of their position.


    Although those people had no carry on luggage, Xiao Ning and others did not dare to occupy their luggage rack position, so they had to hold their carry on items on their bodies.


    Xiao Ning is really a little regretful. She shouldn''t take some unnecessary things with her in order to get angry with Su Ling and others.


    Su Ling and the main creators entered the VIP cabin and were immediately arranged to sit down.


    Su Ling sat in the last row.


    It was the first time for these creative staff to sit in such a position, curious.


    Su Ling looked sideways. The man sitting beside him was noble and calm. He was looking up at her from a pile of documents


    Who is not Mingrui?


    "Ming, Ming Rui..." Su Ling was very surprised. How could he be here?


    "Something happened to be going to France. It happened to be on the same flight as you." Mingrui brings up a smile.


    Su Ling nodded: "is it temporary?"


    "It was temporary to make time." Mingrui said with a smile, "why, don''t you welcome me to go with you?"


    "Of course. I was surprised. " Su Ling also laughed. With Mingrui around, she suddenly felt very stable in her heart.


    She reached out and took the initiative to put it on the back of his hand. Mingrui held her hand with his backhand, turned to Jun''s face and kissed her face.


    Su Ling subconsciously tilted his head, and the two people''s lips entangled together.


    Mingrui bit her lip and sucked and kissed until she couldn''t breathe, he recalled the tip of her tongue and passed a breath to her.


    Su Ling''s whole face was red. She was embarrassed to think that there were still crew members in the front row and so many people in the cabin behind.


    Mingrui left her lips and looked at her again. After several seconds, he gave out a light laugh.


    "Get some sleep." He handed her the blanket.


    "What about you?" Su Ling asked.


    "I''d like to sleep with you." Mingrui''s voice is a little rough, so that Qinglang''s voice is like grinding a layer of light sandpaper. It''s hard to say, "you sleep first."


    Su Ling glimpsed a thick stack of documents on his left.


    It seems that even on the plane, he can''t rest.


    She kissed him on the eyebrows and eyes with some pain. Then she lay down and closed her eyes.


    If she falls asleep, Mingrui can deal with the documents early and have a rest early.


    Mingrui put away his smile, took back his sight and picked up the document on one side.


    The plane finally arrived at the airport.


    Su Ling slept well. When he woke up, he saw Mingrui in high spirits and thought he had slept. In fact, he was dealing with official business during the whole voyage.

 Chapter 4013

    In this way, when we arrive in Cannes, we can spend more time with her.


    "After getting off the plane, I can''t go with you. I live in the embassy. But pay attention to the phone at night and I''ll call you. " Mingrui whispered.


    "Yes." Su Ling can understand.


    His identity is very different from her. He came here on business. Naturally, he can''t live with her.


    As soon as she turned around, Mingrui clasped her wrist and took her to kiss for a long time before she let go.


    When Su Ling came out of the cabin, he separated from Mingrui.


    She walked with the main creators. Everyone was lamenting the benefits of being nominated. She could also take a VIP class and didn''t need to be with a female star like Xu Xiaoli.


    Su Ling certainly knew what was going on, but he didn''t point it out.


    When she got off the plane, Su Ling looked very good. Although she didn''t even have an assistant, sister Heng didn''t come at all. She only painted a little lipstick, but the whole person also showed a nourishing look.


    On the contrary, because Xu Xiaoli''s position is not good and he doesn''t have enough rest, he needs to wear heavy makeup to cover up his yellow and white face.


    When Xu Xiaoli and Xiao Ning passed by her, they stared at her and passed Su Ling with high heels.


    The person who came to pick up Xu Xiaoli and his party was a nanny car with complete facilities, which was enough to show her identity.


    Su Ling and the creators around him took the van arranged by the organizer.


    Stand tall and stand tall.


    Su Ling didn''t care. Although it was a van, she was invited by the organizer, and her honor was completely different from that of coming uninvited.


    She''s not here to compete, just to find more opportunities and more stages.


    The organizers have booked rooms for them. All invited people stay here to attend the red carpet and go to the venue dinner the next day.


    The hotel rooms are crowded with people, many of whom are familiar faces in the film.


    Those people, with smiling faces or quiet faces, Su Ling was fine. He had seen them before. It''s not surprising.


    However, the four members of the crew all stared wide, looked at it all the way and marveled all the way.


    In particular, the director is eager to cooperate with these actors with acting skills and know their names one by one.


    Not long after staying, Su Ling''s door was knocked.


    When she opened the door, it turned out to be Huanhuan.


    "Huanhuan, why are you here?"


    "I came two days in advance, because Feng Yufei also had a film nomination, and then there was an advertisement to shoot, so I came in advance." Huanhuan has a lot of things now. Originally, many things that should be busy for Junya have been handed over to her.


    "Come in and sit down." Su Ling smiled.


    Huanhuan took several sets of clothes in her hand and said, "Su Ling, I borrowed these clothes from advertisers. Don''t dislike them. See if there are any you think suitable. Stay and wear them when you walk on the red carpet."


    Huanhuan really helped a lot by sending things like this.


    Because Su Ling''s luxury clothes were sold at a low price when he compensated for the termination advertising expenses.


    She basically left no clothes to wear.


    This time, she only brought two skirts, but both were cheap. She thought she depended on her works, not clothes.


    But seeing those influential star artists who came to the scene today, she knew that her idea was somewhat unreliable.

 Chapter 4014

    If you really take the red carpet, some skirts are really not suitable for the atmosphere of the scene.


    "Huanhuan, thank you very much." Su Ling took it.


    "Look."


    Su Ling opened it and thought it was a medium and high-grade dress. Unexpectedly, her eyes flashed as soon as she opened it.


    Where a few skirts are borrowed from advertisers, they are a front-line brand.


    Su Ling looked at Huanhuan and said, "Huanhuan, where did these things come from? How can advertisers borrow several super brands of different brands? "


    Huanhuan saw that she saw it and said, "I won''t hide it from you. Sister Junya knows your plan now. She said she wouldn''t force it. But she also said that in a place like Cannes, I hope you can perform better. She asked me to prepare these clothes for you. "


    "Thank you." Su Ling really appreciated it.


    What she has done has had such a bad impact on the company, but Junya still cares about her old relationship with her.


    She really deserved it.


    Huanhuan said: "next time you see sister Junya, thank her. I''ll put it down for you. If you need anything else, let me know. "


    Su Ling nodded and sent her away gratefully.


    This time, she really wants to visit Junya. She used to feel ashamed to see her, but how can she bear the good feelings of others in vain?


    She opened the skirt and found that the size was just tailored for her. There were several sets, that is, there was no need to worry about the dress when she went to the Berlin Film Festival and Venice Film Festival.


    Hang the dress carefully. Su Ling opens a book, which is the introduction to French that Mingrui picked for her before.


    He spoke fluent French and gave her some supplements so that she would not be able to communicate in France without an assistant or agent.


    Su Ling has almost turned the book. After listening to the recording for several days, she feels very handy now.


    The door was knocked again. Su Ling opened the door. This time, the person who came was Jane Li, Mingrui''s assistant.


    He stood in front of Su Ling and said with a smile, "Miss Su, the minister has prepared some clothes for you. He has a dinner party tonight, so he can''t come by himself. "


    Su Ling took the things sent by Jianli and found that although Mingrui chose a very small number of gowns without brands, they were all customized and cost no less effort and spirit than those sent by Junya.


    Even a lot of matching shoes, jewelry and coats were sent over.


    Jane finished delivering it and left.


    Su Ling accepted this pile and found that she had nothing when she came to Cannes. Now, she may have been the most well prepared of all female stars.


    "Su Ling, we''re going to the bar in the hotel for a drink. Are you going?" It''s the deputy director.


    Five people came together this time, including Su Ling.


    She, the actor, Arsene, who just graduated from college, is a bad talking director, deputy director and drama director.


    The deputy director is a young girl named Pan Yue. No, it should be said that there are no young people in the whole crew. They are almost inexperienced and rely on their enthusiasm and hobbies.


    "Go and wait for me." Finally, Su Ling must want to see more of the world and test how his French is.

 Chapter 4015

    From the skirt sent by Mingrui, she chose an inconspicuous dress suitable for the evening. She curled her long hair slightly and applied a little lipstick before she came out.


    Pan Yue saw her and her eyes glowed: "Su Ling, you are really beautiful. It''s better than what you see on TV. "


    I''m used to Su Ling''s disheartened dress in the crew, which is Su Ling''s real show of her youth and beauty.


    The other three men, too, followed them downstairs.


    The bar downstairs belongs to the hotel, where people come and go. Usually those faces that can only be seen in the film appear here, as if they have entered another world without estrangement.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t speak French. Otherwise, I really want to talk to those people." Pan Yue said.


    Su Ling was also a little scared, but she said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll try."


    She brought a glass of red wine and walked to a middle-aged actor she had admired for a long time.


    Pan Yue, Arsene and the director all looked at her. They didn''t know what she talked to people. They seemed to have a good chat.


    In the end, the actor handed her a business card.


    Su Ling didn''t come back until the actor left. She also showed an unbelievable expression and said, "I really talked to him."


    "What did you talk about?" They all gathered around and asked curiously.


    "Just chatted about his film and said some of my views." Su Ling didn''t expect his French to work at this time.


    "That''s great. He left you a business card. In the future, when I have money, I will ask him to play the leading role! "


    When Xu Xiaoli and Xiao Ning came over and saw Su Ling, they couldn''t help saying, "it''s really a flower maniac."


    Xu Xiaoli wore a famous brand evening dress, his hair was pulled up high, his makeup was extremely exquisite, and a pair of long eyes were really delicious.


    Her evening dress is specially customized by the company and is very valuable.


    In addition to her acting skills, she is also informed and knowledgeable.


    Gu Tianrui, the boss of the company, is an expert in love. No woman can escape his clutches.


    Xu Xiaoli committed himself to Gu Tianrui as early as the last time she competed with Junya for the award. Gu Tianrui now gives her the best resources.


    Although no film was nominated this time, Gu Tianrui also threw a lot of money and sent her off the red carpet for heat speculation.


    The reason why Xu Xiaoli doesn''t like Su Ling is not just because he thinks she is unlucky.


    Also because on several occasions, Gu Tianrui showed his eyes when watching Su Ling''s TV.


    This made Xu Xiaoli hold a fire.


    So it''s good not to meet Su Ling. As soon as she meets Su Ling, she doesn''t think she will miss the opportunity to get angry.


    Seeing Su Ling tonight, who was unconventional, wearing a famous brand dress and was very beautiful, Xu Xiaoli''s heart had already lit a fire.


    Xiao Ning was also surprised: "how could she have such a skirt? Their whole crew was so poor that they ate steamed bread. Where did they get the money? "


    Xu Xiaoli was very angry because of this.


    She heard that Gu Tianrui''s assistant said that Gu Tianrui would come to Cannes these days.


    On the one hand, of course, he came because he wanted to expand his career.


    Of course, there are other reasons. Needless to say, Xu Xiaoli can guess that there are countless beautiful women from all over the world. Why didn''t Gu Tianrui come?

 Chapter 4016

    Is Su Ling''s dress from Gu Tianrui?


    Thinking of this, Xu Xiaoli thought it was very possible.


    First of all, Su Ling is down and has nothing.


    It''s definitely a gift to suddenly wear such a good dress.


    Xiao Ning is still muttering: "that skirt, but the latest model of a niche brand, seems to be improved. It''s worth at least more than 200000."


    Xu Xiaoli stepped forward and suddenly spilled the wine on Su Ling.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Su. I missed it." Xu Xiaoli smiled shallowly.


    Su Ling was still talking to Pan Yue. Where did she think she would suddenly make such a thing?


    She suddenly sank her face, and Pan Yue said angrily, "is this a sorry thing? This is the only dress we Su Ling can use! "


    Pan Yue didn''t know how many pieces Su Ling had left. She thought it was the only one carefully prepared by Su Ling.


    "I''m so sorry. Xiao Ning, compensate her for the dry cleaning expenses. " Xu Xiaoli said.


    Xiao Ning came forward, took out a hundred, smiled and said, "Tong price, 100!"


    Then he showed a proud smile.


    Su Ling''s skirt is off white and splashed with red wine. Even if it is washed clean, it may not be used for any formal occasion.


    The red carpet is leaving tomorrow. They believe that Su Ling can''t get the second suitable skirt.


    Su Ling stepped on Xu Xiaoli''s instep. Xu Xiaoli screamed with pain. Su Ling was wearing high-heeled shoes tonight. The heels were very sharp. She stepped on her instep hard and spun hard.


    Suddenly, Xu Xiaoli bent down in pain.


    There was also a big blood mark on the instep of her foot.


    Su Ling took out a hundred from his handbag, combined with the one hundred given by Xiao Ning just now, and handed it out: "two hundred, it should be enough to see a doctor."


    Xu Xiaoli ate painfully: "Su Ling, you!"


    "I what? You haven''t suffered a loss. You''ll recover from your foot injury, but if my clothes are destroyed, it''s really destroyed. "


    Xiaoning airway: "clothes are important or people are important?"


    "For me, clothes are certainly more important than Miss Xu." Su Ling said that and turned to leave.


    Xu Xiaoli was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, but he couldn''t think of a better way to fight back.


    Xiao Ning leaned over her ear and whispered a few words. Xu Xiaoli showed a smiling face.


    Pan Yue was stunned and followed her: "Su Ling, it''s so handsome! This woman is so arrogant, it should have been a whole day. Why can''t I think of such a good way? "


    "When you see her, avoid her more." Su Ling knew that Xu Xiaoli at least didn''t dare to do anything to himself.


    But Pan Yue, they are the real grassroots. It''s not easy to mix up with nothing, especially when they come out of the campus. Where can they stand these?


    Pan Yue nodded admiringly.


    Although she took revenge on the spot, Su Ling was still a little depressed. This is the clothes given by Mingrui. It''s a pity and heartache for her to wear it like this.


    She took it off and immediately sent it to the dry cleaner downstairs.


    I don''t know if I can clean it as new.


    After thinking for a while, she still sent a text message to Mingrui. She was sorry and said, "I''m so sorry that I soiled the clothes you gave me just once."


    "It doesn''t matter. You rest first. I''ll come later. " Mingrui''s response was faint.

 Chapter 4017

    He was busy. He met people from the French Foreign Ministry, but still in full view of the public, he took out his cell phone and returned a message.


    Causing many people to look sideways, he raised a smile and put down his mobile phone.


    Su Ling was depressed for a while and had to forget it.


    Plus Mingrui said he was coming, his mood gradually got better.


    She put on a mask to sleep, and tomorrow there is a red carpet to go.


    When I was sleepy in the middle of the night, the door was opened, and Mingrui''s figure flashed in.


    He sat up and fell asleep with a faint smile.


    He held her face and kisses followed.


    Su Ling responded to his kiss and hooked it around his neck. The two lingered for a long time before they stopped.


    Mingrui would not want her in your environment before, and naturally would not want her at this time.


    He restrained himself and asked, "what happened to the clothes?"


    Su Ling said something and said with a smile, "but I didn''t let myself suffer. I''m back. I should have thought she would do it. I should have been on guard against her... "


    Mingrui hooked the tip of her nose: "people like her only want to be happy. They don''t have a brain at all, but it''s hard to prevent."


    "Yes." Su Ling lowered her head.


    "If the skirt is gone, it will be gone. You can wear a better dress tomorrow." Mingrui kissed her, "go to bed early."


    Su Ling closed her eyes and fell asleep in his arms.


    When she got up the next morning, she put on a new dress and said, "these are from Junya. I don''t want to waste her kindness."


    "Can my be wasted?" Mingrui''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "That''s not what I mean. I''ll wear what you gave me at the award ceremony in the evening and the reception tomorrow." Su Ling approached him and said, "because you are here, I can explain to you."


    Mingrui grabbed her waist, appreciated her beauty today, then released his mouth and said, "I can''t go with you later. Take another look."


    Su Ling knew that in his capacity, if he appeared at the scene, he didn''t know how much sensation it would cause.


    She nodded.


    Pan Yuelai knocked at the door: "Su Ling, let''s go! It''s time! "


    "You go. I''ll go out myself later. " Mingrui smiled.


    Su Ling opened the door and went out with Pan Yue.


    Pan Yue was admiring Su Ling''s dress all the way.


    When we arrived at the venue, there were beautiful clothes and temples everywhere. All the reporters and media set up long guns and short guns and were waiting.


    There are countless media and artists at such film festivals.


    Many people were invited by the organizers to bring works; Or there are works in the past, or invited by advertising endorsements and sponsors.


    But there are also many artists who have no work at all and have nothing to do with the whole film festival, such as Xiao Li.


    Because there have been such artists in China who have gained popularity by walking the red carpet, and now they have entered the team of first-line big brands.


    Xu Xiaoli wants to copy this road.


    On the red carpet, each star can stay for a short time.


    It can''t take more than five minutes from walking on the red carpet to signing.


    Xu Xiaoli and Xiao Ning arrived early in the morning, ready to wait for the media to enter again.


    When their eyes fell on Su Ling, they were shocked.

 Chapter 4018

    Last night, Su Ling wore a very expensive dress.


    Xu Xiaoli thought that if she spilled her dress this time, she would never find the second one, and she might lose her face today.


    Unexpectedly, she wore a more luxurious and suitable skirt.


    A long skirt wrapped her figure very graceful. Although she didn''t bring an assistant, she was born with white skin. She only needed to apply appropriate lipstick to show her best state.


    It can be said that everything in her body is appropriate and has an extraordinary temperament. Standing among so many big brands, she is not inferior at all.


    In the eyes of Xu Xiaoli and Xiao Ning, there was an obvious imbalance.


    Xu Xiaoli, in particular, was worried that everything about Su Ling was given by Gu Tianrui.


    When it was almost time, Xu Xiao left Xiansu Ling and stepped on the red carpet.


    She has no works, nor has she sent any works for election. She is also unknown in the world.


    As soon as she got on the red carpet, some foreign journalists were scrambling to ask, "who is this?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Does she have any works?"


    "I did my homework and didn''t see this lady in the nominated works."


    For a moment, everyone stopped shooting.


    However, Xu Xiaoli took the camera team with her. Her face did not change. She still blew kisses to everyone and continued to move forward enchanting on the red carpet.


    The media reporters around frowned, but she didn''t notice it at all. She took a small step and took the red carpet as her home. She continued to move forward, posing and walking.


    Seeing that five minutes had come, the security guard had to come forward and ask her to leave.


    Not only was Xu Xiaoli not ashamed, but proud. With the arm of the security guard, Xu Xiaoli continued to shoot several pictures.


    Then she left.


    Pan Yue looked at her mouth and said, "this... This is too powerful, isn''t it? Being looked at coldly by so many people, can you still walk over so enchanting? "


    "This is the potential to be a star." Su Ling said jokingly.


    Pan Yue tut tut sighed that as a director student, it seems that there is still a lot to learn.


    Although Xu Xiaoli finished the red carpet enchanting, he was very uncomfortable to be driven out.


    She watched Su Ling go on the red carpet with the team.


    The reporter who did his homework recognized it immediately and said, "this is the team of dear baby. This film is good and conscientious."


    "This is Su Ling, snap!"


    "Oriental lines are also very graceful."


    "It''s totally different from what she looks like in the film, but I have to admit that I can understand the charm of Oriental people now."


    Su Ling walked through the red carpet many times. She was natural and confident on the red carpet and performed very well.


    She showed her most beautiful side in front of the camera.


    Know where the lighting is the best, so every time she stops, it''s the best time. No doubt, the photos taken by the media will be very good.


    She had just finished walking after almost five minutes.


    Not too fast, not too slow.


    The stay time is just right, which can not only properly show the spiritual outlook of themselves and the creators, but also just meet the requirements of the organizers, but also meet the needs of media reporters.


    She has long been able to face these with the quality of a first-line star.

 Chapter 4019

    Even if Xu Xiaoli was angry, he had nothing to do with her.


    We left the red carpet early in the morning. It was not until the evening that invited and uninvited artists finished the red carpet.


    After the red carpet is the award ceremony. The position is fixed and the names are written.


    Therefore, the red carpet can be rubbed, but the award ceremony can not be rubbed.


    Xu Xiaoli doesn''t care about that either. The team she came with has quickly sent back the refined photos of her walking on the red carpet to China, found many marketing numbers and pushed her photos to the hot search.


    The whole manuscript was also written by a special team. She said that she came to Cannes for the red carpet at the invitation of the host party and the brand party.


    On the red carpet, with her professional attitude and the unique beauty of Oriental people, she won the favor of a large number of foreign media, which praised her while taking her photos.


    In the whole manuscript, he deliberately avoided the awards, but he praised Xu Xiaoli as if he were unique in heaven and earth, which is the glory and glory of s country.


    She is a famous female artist all over the world.


    Fans and passers-by don''t know much about foreign awards.


    Seeing her shining on the red carpet, she was really very beautiful. They all felt that she was very attractive to the president of s country, and they all praised her behind.


    For a moment, Xu Xiaoli''s popularity soared.


    On Su Ling''s side, because the budget is limited, it is impossible to spend money to buy the manuscript.


    It''s not easy to be here. All the money you can save is saved.


    At the award ceremony in the evening, the final awards were released one by one.


    Su Ling made a surprise attack on French and could barely understand what the host on the stage said.


    She was slightly surprised when she heard her name.


    A nearby director kindly repeated it in slow French and told her, "you won the award, best actress."


    Su Ling stood up and stepped onto the stage step by step. He didn''t expect this moment at all.


    Because the investment of the whole film is very low, the texture in all aspects can not compare with other films.


    But she still heard the evaluation of herself in the mouth of the host: "spirituality", "natural carving" and "heart".


    Su Ling could feel her heart beat faster when she took the trophy from a famous French actor.


    She took the microphone, said thanks in French, and then her calm and self-contained face appeared in front of her eyes.


    She said to everyone, "in addition, I would also like to thank a friend who gave me the best encouragement and confidence with the greatest trust. Thank him for giving me the opportunity to pursue my dream again and fly. "


    Her French was not very fluent, but all her feelings were passed on.


    The audience applauded like thunder.


    When she stepped down, pan yueassen and they all came forward and hugged her.


    At the exciting moment, the host announced that the best work is dear baby.


    Five people hugged each other and burst into tears with excitement.


    Five people went on stage to receive the award and speak together.


    All night, great glory belongs to them.


    When the whole award ceremony was over, Su Ling felt that her steps seemed to step on cotton, floating and happy.


    The organizers invited them to stay for the reception.


    None of the five refused and stayed.


    But Su Ling still took out his mobile phone and sent the good news to Mingrui to share with him.

 Chapter 4020

    Sister Heng also called: "Congratulations, Su Ling. Live up to what others expect of you. "


    "Thank you. I''m really happy. I really didn''t expect to win the award. " Su Ling has an indisputable happiness.


    It is precisely because we know that such awards are not affected by the outside world and rely entirely on professional ability, so we feel more precious and rare.


    "Sister Heng, should we also publicize it in China?" Su Ling didn''t want the whole team''s efforts to be wasted, so she asked.


    "Our budget is very limited, so let''s wait until it''s publicized abroad." Sister Heng said, "the only fund should be used on the blade."


    "At that time, we will forward and quote foreign reports directly, which will be much more objective and useful than the full text written by ourselves. So Su Ling, when you are at the reception, you should contact the media to see if you can find the media to give you an exclusive interview. "


    Su Ling understood and nodded, "OK, thank you, sister Heng."


    She will also collect more photos and go back for standby. This is the case without the support of the team. Even her photos may have to be downloaded from foreign websites.


    Step by step, you will know how happy it is to have a company to support you.


    Put on the phone, Su Ling took a look, and Mingrui didn''t return her text message.


    Knowing that he was busy, she didn''t think much and stepped into the wine hall.


    Many people raised their glasses to her.


    Su Ling also took up the wine glass and saluted others.


    She thought of sister Heng''s words, took up 12 points of spirit and swept around the media.


    Although she won the prize, because there is no team to contact the media, and she is a foreign face, in the eyes of media reporters, most oriental people look the same. It is not easy to let others take the initiative to interview themselves.


    Her eyes were searching and saw a familiar face - Mingrui!


    Surrounded by the crowd, he talked to everyone in fluent French.


    After feeling Su Ling''s eyes, he looked at her, then said excuse me and walked towards Su Ling.


    If it weren''t for the inappropriate occasion, Su Ling would have jumped on him.


    Mingrui came to her with a smile. There was a smile on her face, but she was very happy in her heart.


    "Come here, I''ll take you to meet some people in the media." As if he knew what she wanted, Mingrui stretched out his arm and handed it to her.


    Su Ling took his arm. On such an occasion, such a move is a normal action between a gentleman and a lady.


    Especially in France, a country that pays attention to gentleman''s demeanor, there seems to be nothing unusual.


    Mingrui went to several Frenchmen and introduced Su Ling to them.


    The other party suddenly realized: "so this is the best actress Su Ling tonight. I''ve heard a lot about it."


    "Su Ling and I are both s Chinese. It''s very rare for her works to win the prize this time." Mingrui talks with those people with a smile.


    The other party quickly said, "we happen to have a special topic that wants to publicize Oriental Culture under preparation. It would be great if Miss Su could accept our exclusive interview."


    Mingrui said with a smile, "then ask Miss Su what she means."


    He finished and looked at Su Ling with a smile.


    Sullington knew he was creating opportunities for himself.


    If you just rely on yourself, even if you win the prize, I''m afraid it''s only mentioned in the report, and it''s hard to get much publicity.

 Chapter 4021

    An interview is different. I''m afraid it will make headlines at that time.


    "It''s an honor." Su Ling said in French.


    There was a company willing to interview, and other media were unwilling to show weakness. They came to confirm the interview and interview with Su Ling successively.


    Su Ling took a deep look at Mingrui and knew that it was because he was here.


    What foreign media like most is to follow those European and American stars and directors with their own hot spots, and their ideas for oriental people are very limited.


    Mingrui''s standing here itself represents an external attitude and makes the other party move the idea of understanding the mysterious East.


    It turned out that he didn''t reply to the text message. In fact, he has made arrangements privately.


    Su Ling took his arm and tried to keep polite and alienated on such an occasion.


    When the reception was over, Mingrui separated from her and whispered in her ear, "I''ll come to you later."


    Su Ling nodded, and her lips could not hide the smile on her lips.


    She separated from Mingrui. Pan Yue came up and said, "who is that super handsome man? It seems that he is also from s country? "


    "Yes, because I won the prize today, he helped me as a translator and communicated with the media." Su Ling said with a smile.


    "Good luck. However, this kind of luck also depends on strength. If you don''t have strength, the devil is willing to pay attention to us. " Pan Yue said.


    Su Ling nodded, "yes."


    Pan Yue said again, "but it''s miserable to have strength without money. Xu Xiaoli, who was photographed on the red carpet, was very popular in China for a while, but there was only a little splash in our awards, and no one mentioned it. "


    "In a few days, wait until our interview is done, and then say something else."


    In the evening, I returned to the hotel and stood on my legs all day in high heels. It doesn''t look like my own.


    Su Ling took off her shoes. There was a knock on the door outside. She quickly opened the door. When she saw Mingrui, she jumped into his arms without thinking.


    Just at the reception, she already wanted to do so, but there were too many people, so she tried to restrain herself.


    I haven''t had this opportunity until now.


    Mingrui lowers his head and kisses her. From his face to his lips, he lingers on his lips for a while before he probes into her mouth.


    After a long time, the two people calmed down.


    He looked at her carefully in a low voice and said softly, "congratulations."


    "Thank you."


    "This has been said on the stage." Mingrui knows who she is thanking.


    Su Ling smiled: "I really didn''t expect to get such an award."


    "This is just the beginning." Mingrui bowed his head and kissed her. Although they were on the edge of emotion, he restrained himself and said, "take a bath and rest early. You have a lot of interviews to do in the next two days. I''ll ask Jane to arrange an interpreter for you. "


    "Good." Su Ling immediately agreed, still stayed by his side and refused to leave.


    Mingrui picked her up with a smile: "then I''ll take you to wash it."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Su Ling received several interviews.


    One of the magazines has a very heavy weight. It has always only interviewed first-line stars in Europe and America.


    This time, Su Ling''s interview was put on the front page, which shows that he attaches great importance to her.


    Su Ling understands that this is not only because of his award-winning or acting skills, but also because the translation arranged by Mingrui is very strong.

 Chapter 4022

    When answering questions and communicating, his translation method is very ingenious and flexible, and he is well versed in the psychological, romantic and humorous characteristics of the French. He also translates some of her answers playfully.


    That''s why her interview has attracted much attention.


    After several interviews, Su Ling''s popularity in France has increased.


    However, France is not where she wants to develop her career. These are just a springboard.


    In China, sister Heng immediately sorted out the French and s Chinese versions of these interviews, the highlights of interviews and reports by various media, and the news of Su Ling''s award, and released them at one fell swoop.


    Then, sister Heng found several friends to help forward.


    Because the content was well prepared and all the interviews were foreign professional interviews, the news that Su Ling won the prize in Cannes suddenly became a hot search.


    Many people said it was incredible.


    "Hasn''t she been fired by Feng Yufei? I was down before? "


    "Yes, I was very impressed by the picture of her squatting on the ground eating steamed bread."


    "I''m afraid it''s not a pheasant award?"


    However, after clicking on the content, they found that Su Ling''s award was true, and the photos and news of the organizers, as well as the exclusive interviews of the major media, were actually placed in front of them.


    From the interviews with foreign media, they also saw the original picture of Su Ling squatting on the ground and eating steamed bread. First, the crew is really poor and can''t even afford photography equipment, so they can only eat such things; Second, because the role she plays is like this, she wants to experience such a life more.


    After reading these reports, we really believe it. Su Ling and her work dear baby did win the prize and won the recognition of professional awards.


    With these reports, some wonderful clips of the film have also been edited and put in front of everyone.


    Some click and feel quite interesting. Although the shooting texture is not even comparable to some TV dramas due to the limitation of equipment, both the narrative rhythm and composition show the director''s talent and talent.


    Su Ling''s performance in it is really brilliant.


    "Where can I see the movie?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t seem to be released?"


    "Although what happened before Su Ling was ruined, this clip seems to be good?"


    Soon, Su Ling occupied the hot search list and triggered a heated discussion.


    Although the story of her unmarried daughter was mentioned again by many people, many people also believe that actors still rely on acting skills. If she really plays well, we can relax our requirements for private life.


    After reading these contents, Su Ling realized that it was really reasonable for sister Heng to be a gold medal agent.


    If it were not for her arrangements, even if the news of the original award was released, there might be no discussion point soon.


    Sister Heng called Su Ling: "Su Ling, this time I will take these reports and talk to some cinemas again to see if I can get a chance to show. Our cost is already low. As long as we have millions of box office, it will be enough to recover all costs. "


    "It turned out that you stayed in China this time to give us another chance to show."


    "Who let me be an agent, not only to take care of you, but also your works?" Sister Heng said helplessly.

 Chapter 4023

    But these things also ignited sister Heng''s fighting spirit, "I haven''t taken over such a challenging job as you for a long time. Wish me a smooth future."


    "Good luck to us." Su Ling smiled.


    Su Ling occupied the hot search list this time and received great attention.


    It inevitably reminds people of Xu Xiaoli before.


    We went to the list of Cannes Film Festival to see which films from s countries have given us a long face.


    As a result, I didn''t know. I found that there was no Xu Xiaoli''s name on any list.


    Interested people made a summary and posted a list of nominated films, actors and invitees.


    Xu Xiaoli is not inside.


    Xu Xiaoli''s fans can''t stand this insult and have been holding her respect: "we also had film works before Xu Xiaoli and almost won the nomination for best actress."


    "Yes, even Su Ling can win prizes. How can we not be invited?"


    Su Ling still had some diehard fans and immediately choked them. For a moment, Xu Xiaoli had no works but went to Cannes Film Festival. On the contrary, it became more and more popular.


    Xu Xiaoli had already prepared to let someone play a video on his mobile phone.


    In that video, Su Ling stepped on Xu Xiaoli''s foot and twisted it hard.


    After the video was released, it immediately attracted great attention.


    Su Lingmeng stepped on Xu Xiaoli''s instep, which made everyone''s eyes straight. After all, there was really no such straightforward contradiction between female artists, which even rose to the point of using hands and feet.


    This attracted fans who had just had a little favor with Su Ling and had a rebellious attitude towards her again.


    "Su Ling is really going too far. She doesn''t talk about her private morality. This time, she stepped on others'' Xu Xiaoli. It''s just a matter of character."


    "Yes, how can you do this to others? Is there anything wrong with it? "


    "I think so. I was poor and miserable before, but I turned around and bullied female artists. What''s the matter?"


    Xu Xiaoli also took pictures of the picture of the instep being stepped on, deliberately smeared purple potion, which looked even worse, and put it on the microblog.


    She didn''t match any words, but everyone knew what she meant at once.


    Although many people also speculate that there is an inside story.


    However, many people scolded Su Ling.


    Although Su Ling won the prize and his popularity increased greatly, his reputation fell sharply.


    Sister Heng called Su Ling and asked about the details of the matter.


    She pondered and said, "can you find the video of her pouring your wine?"


    "Too fast, we didn''t shoot. However, I think there should be in the hotel monitoring. " Su Ling said, "I''ll find a way."


    "And what else happened when Xu Xiao left the red carpet?" Sister Heng asked.


    "It took too long and was driven away by the security guard."


    "Find some photos and send them to me." Sister Heng said. She snorted coldly and dared to bully the artists she brought. Xu Xiaoli really has a brain.


    "Sister Heng, will there be a lot of trouble? Even affect the release of the film? "


    Sister Heng smiled, "there must be some trouble. But Su Ling, do you think you don''t have enough dirty water? Anyway, all kinds of news about unmarried children and sleeping bosses are emerging one after another. Do you expect others to think you are such a good girl as before? "

 Chapter 4024

    Su Ling was stunned for a moment, and then lost his smile: "yes."


    "In that case, we might as well let them scold. Anyway, you are not a good man in their hearts. What happened to stepping on her feet? "


    Su Ling smiled even more. Although it didn''t meet her psychological expectations, it seemed that there was nothing bad.


    "What''s more, she''s the first one. Now the little white rabbit is no longer popular, so let''s just be a bad girl. "


    Sister Heng said.


    Although sister Heng''s words are very reasonable, it is still a little difficult for Su Ling to accept them immediately.


    She got up and planned to go to the hotel manager for monitoring.


    However, the next second, Mingrui has come in.


    "Where are you going?" Mingrui asked as he untied his tie.


    Su Ling repeated sister Heng''s words to him.


    He took out his mobile phone. On the mobile phone, it was the surveillance video in the hotel. Xu Xiaoli deliberately spilled her wine.


    Su Ling was surprised and said, "did you get it?"


    "Of course. Someone wants to take it out of context. How can I give them a chance? " Mingrui threw his cell phone on the bed and kissed her. "I heard someone was going to be a bad girl?"


    Su Ling actively responded to his kiss and smiled in his arms: "yes, I still want to find a video of Xu Xiaoli being driven away from the red carpet by the security guard. I don''t know if minister Ming has any way?"


    Mingrui nodded: "it depends on your performance."


    Su Ling stood on tiptoe and kissed him seriously.


    Sister Heng received the video from Su Lingfa and the picture of Xu Xiaoli being driven away on the red carpet, and sent it out together.


    Then the essay: "those who tease first are cheap."


    The matter between Xu Xiaoli and Su Ling is still hot, and everyone is still waiting for what response from both parties.


    So after sister Heng''s news was sent out, it immediately got everyone''s attention.


    In the video, Su Ling was chatting with a woman. Without saying a word, Xu Xiaoli came forward and spilled a glass of wine on Su Ling, soiling her evening dress.


    Then he asked the assistant to give her a hundred, which should be the dry cleaning fee.


    Then Su Ling raised her foot and stepped on her.


    It can be said that if Xu Xiaoli didn''t take the initiative to provoke Su Ling, Su Ling wouldn''t care about her at all.


    After watching this complete video, everyone finally knew that everything was just because Xu Xiao left the first to tease the cheap!


    These four words are really in line with what she has done. It is also right to get Su Ling''s revenge.


    Who can stand the sound of his carefully prepared evening dress being deliberately soiled?


    "Su Ling, good job! I think this is right! "


    "I apologize for scolding you before! That''s how some people clean up. "


    Of course, some people still think Su Ling''s approach is a little too much, and they can choose a better solution to deal with the problem.


    But modern people are bloodthirsty and don''t want to see the little flowers crying when something happens, so most people support Su Ling.


    Then, we also saw another video, which was even more wonderful.


    Xu Xiaoli stepped onto the red carpet. The foreign media on both sides looked blankly to inquire who she was.


    Then the foreign media stopped and did not shoot. However, Xu Xiaoli seriously scratched his head on the red carpet and played with all kinds of shapes and movements, as if many people were really shooting her.

 Chapter 4025

    What''s more, she lingered on the red carpet for a long time, which seriously delayed the rhythm and time of artists walking on the red carpet. The security guard came forward to urge her and asked her to leave!


    She didn''t forget to carry the security guard''s arm and continue to take photos.


    But before she sent out the refined photos and the complete manuscripts, the foreign security brothers were fascinated by her beauty and went to the red carpet to take pictures with her!


    The slap came so fast.


    Xu Xiaoli was ridiculed by the whole network as the best black heart lotus of the year.


    It is now popular to speak by works. Even if there are some black spots, as long as the quality of the works is excellent, it will temporarily dispel the disgust in our hearts because of the blessing of the role halo.


    This time, Xu Xiaoli didn''t have any works to go on such a failed red carpet, which really made people laugh off their big teeth.


    There are more people standing in Su Ling.


    Xu Xiaoli trembled with anger.


    What is this?


    It was all her popularity, but she was robbed by Su Ling.


    And all the curses belonging to Su Ling were borne by her.


    She immediately said to her assistant, "let someone write the whole manuscript, that is, Su Ling deliberately sold it miserably. Obviously, the evening dress on her body is worth hundreds of thousands, but she creates the illusion of eating steamed bread every day. Just say I really can''t see it, so I came forward and spilled her wine. "


    Xiao Ning immediately agreed to come down and find someone to write the manuscript heisuling.


    After the release of the manuscript, it triggered a wave of heat.


    Sure enough, everyone''s attention was attracted again and began to discuss.


    In the video screen where Su Ling and Xu Xiaoli had a dispute, although the dress Su Ling was wearing was a niche brand, the brand was hot among the stars.


    Ordinary people, where can they spend so much money?


    Isn''t Su Ling in the interview claiming that the shooting cost of the whole work is only hundreds of thousands? Isn''t it claimed that you can''t even afford a camera?


    She wore such expensive clothes herself, didn''t she consume more than half of the money for film shooting?


    Many people began to talk again: "did Su Ling make all the money of the crew?"


    "It''s true. Su Ling is not so good when he says that Xu Xiaoli lied? The dress she''s wearing is really valuable. "


    "If I were Xu Xiaoli, I would hate her! One on the surface, one on the back! "


    "Su Ling doesn''t lie once or twice. It''s just her daughter. Tut tut Tut, it''s always dark in my heart."


    Su Ling''s fans tried their best to win respect, but obviously, they accepted more dramatic things.


    The rescue of fans will not be seen by them at all.


    Xu Xiaoli tied with Su Ling again.


    Su Ling was used to reading these contents.


    She was blackened more than ever.


    But Pan Yue was worried: "Su Ling, if you continue to be hacked like this, can our film be released?"


    "Heat is a good thing. Although they are all curses. Fortunately, I''m used to it. " Su Ling smiled.


    Pan Yue, as an assistant director, is only worried about her own film. Seeing Su Ling being hacked, her righteous indignation is of no help.


    "Don''t think so much. We have to go to Venice tomorrow. If we can win the prize, it will be released sooner or later." Su Ling comforted.


    Just then, her cell phone rang.


    Su Ling suddenly raised a bright smile and picked it up.

 Chapter 4026

    From the opposite side came Mingrui Qingjin''s voice: "I''ll pick you up and go out for dinner at night."


    "OK." Su Ling agreed.


    Pan Yue couldn''t help asking, "who is it?"


    "Confidential!" Su Ling said with a smile that the time was not right, so she didn''t tell anyone about Mingrui and her.


    Pan Yue smiled: "is it the father of little crisp candy?"


    Su Ling was stunned: "No."


    The little crisp candy thing is really a problem.


    It bothered her in her heart.


    Only when Mingrui is so firm and gives her a lot of love and confidence, will she temporarily leave this trouble behind.


    These days, little crisp candy goes to school as usual. Sister Heng helps pick it up.


    In sister Heng''s words, she has never been such a hard and tired agent. It''s a decathlon.


    She did all the things she should and shouldn''t do.


    Mingrui''s car is parked in the basement of the hotel. Su Ling runs all the way to Mingrui''s car with his skirt.


    Mingrui sits in the car and looks at her with a smile. Now, she is finally as carefree as before, like a college student who has been living in the ivory tower.


    As soon as she got on the bus, she was pulled into her arms by Mingrui. Thin lips raged on her red lips for a while before she said, "let''s go to the port. There are many yachts in the port of Cannes. It will be good to eat seafood on the yacht this day. "


    The car arrived at the port.


    Sure enough, I saw yachts flying on the sea.


    Mingrui took her hand and got on one of them.


    The yacht sped up and went to sea. The sea breeze blew on the body and opened every pore, with a particularly comfortable coolness.


    Her long skirt was blown up.


    Mingrui takes off his coat and covers her shoulder.


    Su Ling smiled at him, and Mingrui lowered his head and held her lips.


    The two hugged and kissed heartily, touching each other.


    After leaving, Mingrui said to her, "I gave the video of you and Xu Xiaoli to the designer who customized your dress. He has always loved his clothes and hated people who didn''t cherish his designs. I''m afraid he will have some views on Xu Xiaoli. "


    "You made that dress for me."


    "Or what? Thought I bought it for you? " Mingrui smiled and said in a clear voice.


    Su Ling also smiled and whispered, "Mingrui, you are so kind to me, but I have such a past... Why do you believe me so firmly?"


    "Do you know how I was born?"


    "I don''t know." Su Ling shook her head.


    "My father was unconscious in a war and almost lost his life. It was the Ming family who found a surrogate in Switzerland and gave birth to me and my sister. Then my father woke up and we had only father and no mother. "


    Su Ling listened to his low voice talking about it, and her heart beat slightly.


    "Later, I fell ill and was very serious. My parents had to have another brother or sister to save me. By chance, I found my mother, that is, my present mother. "


    "It turned out that she had to go to Switzerland for surrogacy. I think that''s probably the case with you and shortbread. It is precisely because I have known about my parents since I was a child. I know that maybe everything is not as simple as it seems. So... I choose to believe my feelings. "

 Chapter 4027

    Mingrui reached out and stroked her hair: "since you haven''t done it, you don''t know whether it will be similar to my mother''s situation as it was at the beginning? Maybe it''s a surrogate, maybe it''s just a donation of eggs. "


    "No wonder you asked me if I donated eggs last time." Su Ling heard the story of Mingrui''s parents. Just imagine it, and she felt a lot of twists and turns.


    I can''t help but listen to her.


    Mingrui simply mentioned something to her and said with a smile, "maybe there will be many coincidences between us."


    "If at that time, not only the truth about the birth of little crisp candy, but also the father of little crisp candy..." Su Ling felt very confused.


    "Little candy is little candy. You are you. The relationship between us will never change because of anything outside." Mingrui''s voice is unusually firm.


    He whispered, "I''ve arranged for someone to go to some countries where surrogacy is legal to investigate this matter. However, many surrogacy or egg trading are carried out underground. It is not easy to find out. "


    "But I will continue. Will certainly return your innocence. "


    Su Ling smiled happily.


    ¡­¡­


    The designer who designed clothes for Su Ling, although his brand is very small, many stars flock to it.


    Seeing that Xu Xiaoli soiled the evening dress he gave Su Ling, he directly challenged Xu Xiaoli on his microblog: "those who spill my clothes will never have a chance to cooperate!"


    The attached picture is directly a picture of Xu Xiaoli.


    Before, many people scolded Su Ling for spending all the money of the crew to buy clothes for herself.


    In response, the designer also responded: "why, I''m not allowed to sponsor an evening dress for the Cannes film queen? In a win-win situation, I still managed to win this opportunity. "


    It suddenly dawned on everyone that Su Ling''s clothes were sponsored by the designer.


    That is to say, Su Ling can''t afford hundreds of thousands of clothes.


    It was sponsored by others.


    As an award-winning hot spot, it seems to make sense at once. Most of the travel clothes of stars are sponsored by the brand side and rarely spend money on their own.


    In this way, Su Ling did not spend money indiscriminately, nor did she deliberately sell miserably.


    She was really poor before, but after the film won the prize, the sponsor was really inhuman and willing to throw money on her.


    Fans are extremely easy to incite.


    However, as long as who is really talented, it is also easy to get their support.


    Sure enough, many people immediately turned to Su Ling. There was no problem praising her acting skills. She really could afford other people''s sponsorship.


    Of course, the designer said that he would no longer cooperate with Xu Xiaoli, and Xu Xiaoli''s fans were also very hard: "if you don''t cooperate, you won''t cooperate. Do you think you are a big brand? I want you to get involved in the affairs between artists! "


    "Go and help Su Ling, an unmarried girl. Xu Xiao is inseparable from our family! No appointment. "


    "It must have been hyped by Xu Xiaoli. Don''t sponsor us. Thank you!"


    Xu Xiaoli also felt that such a niche brand would not cooperate if it did not cooperate.


    There are too many clothes to pass on. What''s the matter with one less?


    Xiao Ning only felt funny: "does he really think he is a famous designer? People have to give us clothes to wear. "


    For the designer''s public shouting, she did not take it to heart.

 Chapter 4028

    However, in the evening, Gu Tianrui called her personally: "go and apologize to the designer and Su Ling!"


    "Master Gu, why is this?" Xu Xiaoli didn''t recognize the seriousness of the matter at all. She said coquettishly, "do you let Su Ling and the designer bully me and let me apologize if you don''t ask for justice?"


    "Do you know that this designer''s brand is very important in France, and many famous artists like his handicrafts very much? His opinion is very important if we want to sell our jewelry in France! Only by getting his praise can we conquer those crafty French! "


    "But they just bully me." Xu Xiaoli was really unconvinced.


    "It''s up to you. Pack up and leave without apologizing." Gu Tianrui snapped off the phone.


    Xu Xiaoli was completely stupid.


    Gu Tianrui still likes her recently. How can he make such a decision?


    Knowing that he might have caused great trouble this time, Xu Xiaoli reluctantly apologized publicly on his microblog: "I''m too impulsive about recent things. I''m really sorry, Su Ling. I didn''t know your clothes were made for you by the designer, which destroyed your mind. I sincerely apologize here. "


    She recorded a video in which she cried her eyes red and sobbed an apology, as if she had been greatly wronged.


    After Xu Xiaoli made this apology, her fans really didn''t deserve it for her: "the other party is just a junk brand. It''s really deceptive!"


    "Xu Xiaoli in our family is really wronged. The other party is aggressive and forces her to this share."


    "Poor, hug!"


    Xu Xiaoli did it on purpose.


    Since Gu Tianrui forced her to apologize, of course she would.


    But she won''t apologize for nothing.


    If she apologized normally, wouldn''t it be counseling?


    Such a crying apology looks very aggrieved. Naturally, there will be fans to complain for themselves.


    Add a few water army accounts to bring the rhythm. Sure enough, a pair of fans couldn''t stand the grievance of their idols. They all poured into Su Ling and the designer''s microblog to scold. The scolding was ugly and everything they said.


    Xu Xiaoli wants to achieve this goal. She not only meets the requirements of Gu Tianrui, but also lets Gu Tianrui see. Her popularity is also worth investing!


    In the evening, Gu Tianrui called: "Xu Xiaoli, pack up your things and leave!"


    "Why? I apologize! I really apologize! "


    "Don''t think others are as stupid as you! You made an aggrieved apology and sent others to the top of the wind and waves, you know? Also, those who rush to the front are real fans? " Gu Tianrui asked.


    "Young master Gu, I......" Xu Xiaoli wanted to explain.


    However, Gu Tianrui has hung up the phone.


    Soon, the artist director went to Xu Xiaoli''s residence and asked her to pack up and leave.


    Gu Tianrui doesn''t care about his old feelings. It''s nothing to say that anyone who hinders his career development, whether she is a lover or something, is kicked away by him.


    Xu Xiaoli was forced to pack up his things and leave. The identity of an entertainment sister in ancient and modern times could not stop Gu Tianrui''s ambition to expand his career.


    That night, ancient and modern entertainment announced the news of breaking up with Xu Xiao.


    The news was so fast that fans had no time to respond.

 Chapter 4029

    Maybe some fans will never understand that they are greedy for instant happiness. It is always artists who carry the pot.


    Of course, this matter is mainly the wrong direction of Xu Xiaoli''s guidance, which will excite the fans and make a big mistake.


    Although this matter has damaged Su Ling''s reputation.


    However, the continuous occurrence of such hot news and various rumors still made her stand at the top of popularity and maintain a high degree of topic.


    Good news also came from abroad. Su Ling and his works also won several awards at the Venice Film Festival.


    Although this award is not as big as that of Cannes Film Festival, it is also a great recognition.


    Through these things and various awards won by Su Ling, sister Heng finally got some cinema passes and officially released them in China!


    She immediately informed Su Ling of the good news.


    Su Ling was also excited: "thank you, sister Heng!"


    "You must buy me a drink when you come back. I''m running lame for this. " Sister Heng smiled.


    "Sure!" Su Ling smiled happily.


    That night, she invited the director and his party to have a good drink outside.


    Everyone was elated. No cinema was willing to arrange films before, but this time, it can be released at last.


    Although it is not a commercial blockbuster, the number of films arranged by the cinema is not high.


    However, for them, it is already the biggest victory.


    At night, Mingrui is greeted by a drunken female drunkard.


    Su Ling vomited faintly in the hotel, but she couldn''t restrain her excitement.


    Mingrui hugged her. She opened her confused eyes and said with a smile: "we can finally... It''s on. Hey... Mingrui, I''m so happy..."


    "I''m happy, too." He gave her another glass of water. It was the first time he saw her drunk. In her lazy eyes, everything was confused and amorous, which made his heart beat hard.


    He threw her into bed. After being watered for a long time, she finally woke up and hung his neck: "Mingrui, you want me."


    Mingrui''s body is too hard to relieve.


    He said angrily, "I don''t want a drunken woman."


    "You despise me!" Su Ling groaned at him.


    "I just want you to be willing to be wanted by me when you are awake." Mingrui whispered and held her face.


    Su Ling continued to hum, "you just dislike me."


    "Yes, I dislike it very much. I smell of wine and I''m confused. I don''t want to hold you or kiss you at all." Mingrui''s low voice is very dull.


    Su Ling got up: "then I''ll take a bath and brush my teeth."


    He grabbed her by the wrist, dragged her back, pressed her head, kissed her lips, and drove the tip of his tongue straight into her mouth full of wine.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Ling and his party went out of China, they were silent. They didn''t even have a reporter willing to take pictures of them.


    But when I came back, the airport was crowded with reporters, waiting to see their style. Reporters came one after another, which made the director team who had never seen such a scene tired of coping, and even squeezed out their glasses.


    The difference between before and after is completely different.


    When I came back, the film had been shown.


    Because, after all, it is a literary film, and the director''s equipment is limited, the picture is relatively unstable, so the box office is not particularly challenging.

 Chapter 4030

    But there are millions of box office every day, and the trend is still rising every day. In terms of literary and artistic films, it has been a very powerful achievement.


    Generally, the release time of a film is about 40 days. Unless it is very bad and makes no money, it will be released in advance, or even in a day or two, it will last enough time.


    And if the box office is good, it will naturally delay the release.


    According to the current situation, even if the film will not be delayed, at least it will not be released in advance.


    It''s enough for 40 days. According to the box office of $5 million every day, the film can make a box office of $200 million!


    200 million doesn''t seem to be much at all, not even a fraction of many blockbusters.


    However, because the investment and type are different, this ratio is unfair.


    Literary and artistic films invested by hundreds of thousands, generally speaking, if they can have millions of box office, they are very good in the industry.


    Tens of millions of people have to be blessed by famous actors and directors.


    There was only one literary and artistic film that could earn hundreds of millions of box office. That one gained a high box office because of its excellent marketing.


    Now, dear baby has broken the record!


    Not only good reputation, but also very good box office. The whole team turned over.


    For a while, many people in the circle wanted to contact Su Ling and the crew to sign her.


    Undoubtedly, if Su Ling was strongly promoted by the company in the past, there is nothing now. Many companies can''t expect her to raise her value and traffic to the current level.


    Many people said they wanted to sign her.


    Naturally, some companies contacted sister Heng and planned to sign the director, deputy director and male owner through her.


    For new directors and others, this is undoubtedly a pie in the sky.


    In sister Heng''s house, they sat around, eating hot pot and drinking wine. Everyone''s face was red.


    "Sister Heng, what company can we sign, or can we sign it? Tell us and help us check it." Pan Yue took the initiative to put forward such a request.


    "Why, it''s not enough for me to bring a Su Ling. I have to take care of all of you?" As soon as sister Heng spoke, her eyebrows turned upside down and she was flattered. She was born to work hard in this circle.


    "Sister Heng, sister Heng, you are smart and knowledgeable. Help us talk."


    Pan Yue pestered her.


    Su Ling picked up her glass and said with a smile, "let''s have a toast to sister Heng. Please give me some advice."


    Sister Heng drank a cup and cleared her throat and said, "well, since you must ask, I''ll say it. Then your life will go in the wrong direction. Don''t blame me. "


    She analyzed in detail the strengths and weaknesses of everyone''s character, as well as the strengths and weaknesses of their ability. She suggested that some people continue to work alone and that some people sign the company for good development.


    Everyone nodded frequently.


    She also mentioned some internal situations of the company to give them reference so that they can make appropriate choices.


    Everyone raised their glasses and saluted her.


    "What about Su Ling?" Everyone saw that she had analyzed everyone, but did not analyze Su Ling. They asked curiously.


    "Su Ling, don''t sign the company. She has a wide range of plays. She acts like everything. Taking her children and signing the company is a burden. Just do it yourself. " Sister Heng winked at her, saying that Mingrui alone supported her.

 Chapter 4031

    Everything about the company is floating clouds.


    Everyone thought it was the same. Su Ling took the children. It was inconvenient for many things.


    It was also because of this before.


    When an independent female artist, with her current value, she doesn''t have to worry about being shot.


    The film has aroused strong repercussions in China.


    After this meal, the whole crew also found their own direction. Although they still need to explore and explore again, it has been a great victory.


    Sister Heng smiled and said to her, "originally, I planned to take you to a play. When this film is released, my mission will end."


    "So, sister Heng, do you mean to continue to take me for a while?" Su Ling asked with a smile.


    "Yes, although I''m tired, I feel very interesting." Sister Heng said with a smile, "it seems to be back to the previous struggle. Su Ling, I''m really happy to take you this time. "


    "I''m happy to cooperate with you, too." Su Ling smiled.


    "But it''s also very tired. Take your daughter away." Sister Heng smiled, "I''m almost a nanny."


    "Thank you, sister Heng." Su Ling smiled and went to hold little crisp sugar''s hand.


    Outside the door, Mingrui is waiting for them.


    After getting on the bus, he smiled and said, "take you to a new place."


    "What new place? Is it fun? " The little sugar asked happily.


    "You should live in a better place. At least the security conditions are better, and the safety of small crisp candy is more guaranteed. " Mingrui said.


    He took them to a community, which is not particularly luxurious, but the security measures have always been the best in similar communities.


    The house is not small. The 170 square meter flat floor is small enough to live with Su Ling. It is not a luxury house, but it is several times better than before.


    There is also a nanny transferred by Mingrui from home. It is mainly a person who has been used for more than ten years. It is safe and reliable.


    "It must be very expensive?" Su Ling looked at the house and the decoration.


    "It''s a little expensive." Mingrui said frankly, "but it''s almost the same as what you earn this time. As an investor, I only spent hundreds of thousands, but I got a lot of income. "


    Su Ling couldn''t help laughing: "although you only spent hundreds of thousands, you spent a lot of time selecting scripts and suitable people. The value of these time is much higher than hundreds of thousands, Minister Ming!"


    "Time spent on you is worth it. I would, too. " There is deep feeling in Mingrui''s voice.


    Su Ling frowned with a smile.


    Little crisp candy looked at them with her cheeks on one side: "I heard Jun Yasheng had a little brother. Shall we go and have a look?"


    Su Ling remembered that she had said she would go to see Junya and the baby for a long time, but she never made the trip.


    Junya is very kind to her. It''s really unreasonable for her not to go and have a look.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Let''s go tonight." Mingrui said.


    "Are you coming with us?" Su Ling asked.


    Little crisp candy was already happy: "Mingrui will go with us! Mingrui will go with us! "


    In the evening, their arrival made Junya very happy.


    She came downstairs with her baby in her arms. When she saw Mingrui and Su Ling, she smiled before saying anything.


    Small crisp candy rushed over: "Junya, I want to see my brother!"


    "OK, let me show you." Junya put the child in the cradle and let the little candy accompany him.


    She smiled and looked at Su Ling: "I thought you wouldn''t come."

 Chapter 4032

    "I''m sorry, Junya. My previous business has had a very bad impact on the company. I really have no face to see you. " Su Ling always felt ashamed of her.


    "I know everything, nothing. Which company''s artists can do everything according to the company''s wishes? People have feelings and accidents, not robots. " Junya smiles.


    Mingrui said faintly, "Su Ling didn''t do those messy things."


    Junya smiled even more: "I didn''t say what she did. So soon? "


    Su Ling smiled awkwardly. Mingrui kept holding her hand.


    "Congratulations this time, Su Ling. You have achieved such good results." Junya said sincerely, "it has also opened up a lot of your potential. It can be said that it is a blessing in disguise. "


    Su Ling knew that a large part of this was due to Mingrui. He used his vision and wisdom to ensure that her works climbed up.


    She is also grateful to Junya. Although she is no longer in her company, if Junya needs anything, she will definitely give her full support.


    In the evening, Lu Yiyang came back and was naturally happy to see Mingrui.


    After leaving Mingrui and Su Ling for dinner, Xiaosu sugar was even more happy. She had lived here for a long time before. She liked it very much. She was so happy that she ran around for a while and accompanied her little brother for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    When she went back in the evening, Huanhuan called Su Ling.


    "Xu Xiaoli was terminated by Gu Tianrui. He asked our company to sign us."


    "Did you sign it?" Su Ling asked.


    "We don''t collect rags. We didn''t deal with Gu Tianrui. Why do we accept Xu Xiaoli? We don''t lack people like her. " Said with a smile.


    Su Ling also smiled. In fact, thinking about Xu Xiaoli now, it has faded away in her memory. It seems that there is nothing worth remembering.


    She raised the corners of her lips.


    Mingrui walks in front with a small crisp candy and takes a big step with long legs. Her back is solid, which is her biggest and best dependence.


    The next day, Su Ling went to sister Heng''s place to discuss work.


    "First of all, although you don''t have to sign a company and look for a film appointment independently in the future, you have to find at least an assistant to help you pack your clothes, contact a makeup artist, a stylist and so on. I can help you find this, but you have to pay yourself. "


    "Yes."


    "Then let''s look at the script. You don''t have many options. Because many companies with shooting and investment capabilities, such as Fenghuang Yufei, will give good roles to the right artists in their own company as far as possible. Unless we really can''t find a suitable artist to play the role, we will retreat to the next place and use artists from other companies. " Sister Heng said.


    Su Ling stayed in Fenghuang Yufei for so long, which she knew very well.


    "Although some companies do not have the ability to shoot and invest, they have the ability to cultivate various excellent artists, so they can also recommend many suitable artists to the shooting party and divide up various resources. Sometimes because they have many artists, they can use various resources to do some exchange shooting with each other. These two types of companies have selected most of the appropriate scripts. "


    "There are also some small companies that have the ability to fight for roles for artists."


    "The cake in the entertainment circle is that big. The chances of falling to us are basically the dregs of the big cake. " Sister Heng said.

 Chapter 4033

    "I understand, sister Heng. I don''t regret taking this road. Although it is difficult, the opportunities are not necessarily many. But I will try to face any opportunity and seize every opportunity. " Su Ling said solemnly.


    Sister Heng said with a smile, "I haven''t heard such a solemn declaration for a long time. I don''t know. I thought you had just graduated."


    Su Ling smiled.


    "But fortunately, you have other opportunities. That is, there are some themes. Many companies want to invest, but these themes are relatively sensitive. They dare not invest wholly. They need to find some insiders to invest together. The big boss Mingrui behind you is one of these insiders. So there are two small cakes for you to choose from. " Sister Heng threw out two scripts.


    Su Ling took it up and looked at it. Sure enough, it can be regarded as a small cake. One is a very popular female owner of tomb theft, and the other is a big theme reflecting real life.


    Compared with the previous shooting, the director and crew configuration of these two are first-class.


    "The theme of tomb robbing is a big IP, but many people like it. She brings her own traffic. If it weren''t for the sensitive theme of tomb robbing, she wouldn''t be here at all, she would have been robbed by many people." Sister Heng explained.


    "As for the story of having to go abroad to buy medicine and come back for treatment because there is no money to buy medicine, which violates the law, it is because it is not easy to go through the trial that it can become a fish out of the net. In your hands, you can see it."


    Su Ling looked at the two scripts: "both are very good. If you shoot well, you should be able to stand out."


    "I know both are good, but because of the relationship between these two themes, the directors are very good and very... Picky. This is why many companies can''t send their own flowers in. You''re ready for the audition. "


    "Even if these two films are the secret investment of Mingrui, he and I can''t influence the director''s ideas. Ten days later, I hope you can come up with a fit figure. "


    Sister Heng is a very strict agent. Once she opens her mouth and says something, Su Ling must do it.


    It''s good to laugh and play at ordinary times. Once she''s on business, she won''t give in.


    Su Ling has read two scripts. The female owner of the tomb robbing is in good shape. She carries the tomb robbing equipment and runs around with the male owner. She has clean skills.


    The female master in the real theme is a yoga teacher and has a flexible and fit figure.


    Needless to say, the top priority is to train her thin and soft figure into a bodybuilding style.


    The figure with a slight muscle and a very good sense of line is the most popular now. Su Ling''s figure is beautiful. It''s most suitable to play a youth idol drama.


    But acting in a movie really needs a sense of strength.


    Back that day, Su Ling signed up for a quick fitness class.


    In the past, companies had special gyms and fitness coaches, but now they have to learn by themselves.


    She suddenly felt that there was no pressure from the company. When she was an independent artist, she had to be responsible for herself in all aspects. There was no company behind her to rely on. She had to do many things by herself.


    He went home with his hands and feet sore at night.


    Mingrui is doing her homework with little crisp candy. When she comes back tired, Mingrui sees what she has done.

 Chapter 4034

    He chose the script, and he naturally knew what she was going to do.


    After dinner, when the little crisp candy fell asleep, he took her to soak in the bathtub. While pinching her feet, he said, "you can''t spell like this again."


    "Only ten days, I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    "Excessive exercise will make you unable to get up. You won''t even have the strength to audition." Mingrui said.


    "What shall I do?" Su Ling looked at her thin body.


    "Tomorrow, come with me to my gym." Mingrui always has the habit of fitness. He has a good figure himself.


    Su Ling usually touched it.


    Her face was happy: "OK!"


    "After soaking, have a good sleep." His voice became hoarse. He didn''t do anything to bathe women. It was a great torture.


    The next day Su Ling went to Mingrui''s gym.


    It is a private club with membership system. Only cardholders can enter. Everyone in it has a head and face, and everyone has a professional and huge separate exercise room, which is very private.


    Su Ling changed her clothes and began to warm up with Mingrui.


    Su Ling now wants to practice strength and some yoga movements.


    These two are just what Mingrui is good at. He usually works hard and spends more time sitting. In the past, he specially customized a yoga movement to relieve his waist and whole body.


    Teaching Su Ling this time is just right for her.


    The two people''s skin is close to each other, sending out the smell of sweat, filled with a strong smell of hormones, making the faces of both sides appear red.


    Mingrui''s cell phone rings.


    This is the first time, but he never answered.


    Su Ling knew that he was busy and said, "Mingrui, why don''t you teach here and change a coach to teach me. Go and do your own work first."


    Mingrui turned her over and turned her back to himself. Her little ass turned up high, just facing his waist.


    Looking in the mirror, this action is very ambiguous.


    Su Ling could feel his reaction


    She frowned shyly.


    "Look straight ahead." Mingrui patted her little ass.


    Su Ling had to look directly at herself in the mirror. Her face flushed, her breathing was severe, and her chest fluctuated up and down.


    Ming Rui, who leaned over her, was no better. He could see his lust in his eyes.


    The burning breath also spread around her ears.


    She looked at his eyes in the mirror and felt as if she were melting in his hot eyes.


    "Do you think I''ll let someone else teach you such a move?" Mingrui''s voice was hoarse.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled her small head, ready to grab her red lips, hoarse kisses on her lips, and the two hot bodies fit together closely.


    The Yoga suit itself is extremely close to the body. Now it is glued to the body, outlining her soft figure and his gradually prominent giant.


    "Mingrui..." Su Ling felt like a fish thrown on the bank. She couldn''t breathe. She was very uncomfortable.


    He turned her over to face himself, kissed her deeply and took off the clothes that were in the way.


    Su Ling felt that he was dying and could only be manipulated by him. Everything danced with his rhythm.


    Until she felt the pain of rupture at that moment, she bit her teeth and trembled with pain


    He stopped gently and kissed her to ease her great discomfort.

 Chapter 4035

    The people below trembled like a fallen leaf in winter.


    For a long time, Mingrui felt all her relief.


    His movements began to deepen gradually from slow to fast.


    Su Ling''s consciousness is chaotic. He only knows that he is gentle, considerate and cold.


    But at this time, they are fanatical and have surprisingly good physical strength.


    When she was happy enough to cry, he finally let her go and gently held her in his arms.


    Thinking that it was still a training room, she raised her sour and soft arm and beat him: "Mingrui! It will be seen! "


    "No one will come to my room. Unless I call them. " His voice was still dull, but there was also satisfaction.


    The fruit he had waited so long to pick was sweet and fragrant with endless aftertaste.


    "Obviously you just taught me Yoga..." Su Ling was still a little embarrassed.


    "Yoga was created to do such things." Mingrui smiles.


    Su Ling was even more embarrassed.


    Mingrui stuck it in her ear: "I don''t mind teaching you all the time. I like this sport. "


    Su Ling whispered, "there''s no such a bad coach as you!"


    He laughed and picked her up. Su Ling saw the position just now and the red blood. His face was even hotter.


    Mingrui took her into the constant temperature swimming pool. Just now she was too nervous. Although she enjoyed happiness, she was more uncomfortable.


    The water temperature is very suitable, which can relieve her tired muscles.


    As for the dark and crimson yoga mat, he felt he could collect it.


    The water temperature is very suitable and comfortable.


    Su Ling relaxed after entering the water.


    However, the man beside him is not relaxed, but tight.


    Her figure is slim and thin, but there are not a few that should be, which is particularly in line with him.


    Only once, never forget.


    He pulled her onto himself and whispered, "I remember, there''s another action I didn''t teach you."


    "Mingrui, I can''t get those two roles like you!" Su Ling blushed.


    "Mrs. Ming is also a good role. It suits you very well, huh?"


    Su Ling''s heart pounded, but it took a lot of effort to fill the huge difference between him and Su Ling.


    She knows what her most important thing now is to do.


    "Concentrate." Mingrui nibbled her lip.


    She finally lost in this blank, and her body became very light, very light.


    ¡­¡­


    After being tired and comfortable, Mingrui remembered his duty and accompanied Su Ling to exercise all the exercises again.


    Although it is always easy to be interrupted by his body''s reaction, the whole practice is still in place.


    The next few days, Su Ling''s exercise, he was not absent.


    After several days of assault training, Su Ling, who had no fat, trained the vest line.


    Thin arms and waist also have a sense of line.


    The whole person''s mental outlook has become better.


    As for dancing, when she was a phoenix flying, she learned dance specially because of a role, and now her foundation is still there. Therefore, as long as there is no problem with her body, there will be no problem with her skills.


    At the audition, sister Heng drove to pick her up.


    The first time I saw her, I couldn''t help but exclaim: "good girl, very perseverance."


    "You can see my changes at a glance. I guess the director is no exception?" Su Ling is also confident.

 Chapter 4036

    "Did Mingrui help you practice?" Sister Heng laughed and joked.


    Su Ling blushed and thought of Mingrui''s teaching methods, which made her full of enthusiasm.


    Sister Heng said, "what I''m going to see today is director Wu, the tomb robber. The director is very demanding and arbitrary. In short, it is the kind of person who can''t do what he wants, no matter how good the conditions are. He is the kind of person who, at the university stage, disagrees with the teacher''s ideas and directly withdraws from school to change his major. You know what I mean? "


    "I understand."


    "So if you can''t win the role of female leader, you can also win the role of female second. The second daughter is a villain, but she is also good. If she plays well, she can shine. "


    Su Ling nodded and secretly encouraged himself.


    At the scene, many people came to audition.


    Because this play is a wise secret investment, and the theme is also more sensitive. Not everyone can go to it.


    In a word, opportunities are equal, and those who can live in it.


    Su Ling is not conspicuous among so many people.


    Her stature is a kind of petite. Compared with some female stars with high height and long legs, she is not the kind who can challenge at first sight.


    As far as acting is concerned, I''m afraid I can''t completely crush everyone.


    So sister Heng thinks it''s better to follow suit.


    I thought the audition would wait a long time, but I didn''t.


    Because director Wu directly asked everyone to dress up and directly stand on a big stage. They each chose a paragraph in the script. They didn''t need to say lines and performed together on the stage.


    In this way, people don''t adapt.


    But many directors have such quirks. They have no right to refuse their requests.


    Su Ling also chose a paragraph and stood on the stage to perform.


    Sister Heng stood in the distance with her arms in her arms. Seeing that she was not very outstanding, she felt a little out of play.


    This time, there are not only traffic stars, but also several excellent performers who enter the play quickly.


    Su Ling is not the first.


    However, after watching it, director Wu finally announced the results, and the female owner was starred by Su Ling.


    Everyone was surprised and puzzled. Su Ling was a petite man. I''m afraid she''s not the best candidate to play a role with more action parts.


    Sister Heng was also slightly surprised.


    Director Wu didn''t answer, but the assistant director beside him stood up and said, "you can see the video just now."


    On the big screen, the video was played directly.


    Just now, we did actions and performed together. There was a lot of magic dancing.


    Su Ling, who was not very aggressive at first, was really not aggressive in the crowd.


    But once the camera started, she became the focus of the crowd.


    Her leisurely movements are unaffected by outsiders.


    The people around her seem to be influenced by her, and sometimes even their movements tend to her.


    With so many people performing together, there are many who are beautiful, tall, long legs and fit. Many people are outstanding and bright. However, in the indiscriminate shooting, she can always firmly grasp the theme of the camera.


    It feels like the camera is serving her alone.


    After reading this paragraph, many people are convinced.


    But some people felt that it was just so. Looking at Su Ling, they felt a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 4037

    In particular, several of them have good acting skills, and their hostility to Su Ling is obvious.


    Director Wu explained that he left several more people to choose female second and female third, who are also more important in the play.


    Su Ling was very excited and surprised when he came down.


    "Congratulations." After reading the recorded things, sister Heng also felt that she really deserved it.


    This is how director Wu selects people. He can come up with convincing reasons for choosing you or not.


    So his professionalism has been widely recognized.


    Su Ling smiled: "I didn''t think it would be me."


    "I didn''t expect it." Sister Heng followed.


    The two men left laughing and talking. Sister Heng explained: "we will try the realistic theme tomorrow. Director Xu is born, and the actor of the scientific class is born. He is both the leading actor and the director. He said that he attaches great importance to his dancing ability in this audition. Think about yourself. "


    Su Ling nodded. She had read the script. The female owner of the play had a very amazing and enthusiastic pole dance to dance.


    However, after the dance, because of the despair of real life, her daughter''s condition suddenly became very sad.


    It is very difficult to grasp this change.


    She has been practicing at home for a long time.


    "If director Xu chooses me, what should I do? I can''t shoot two plays together. " Su Ling was a little embarrassed.


    Sister Heng laughed: "you really think too much. Just like before the exam, you fantasize about going to the two best universities in Jingzhou. Who do you think will admit you? "


    "Yes." Su Ling also felt that she had thought too much. It was good to shoot one. She was not so lucky to win the audition of two at once.


    In the evening, Su Ling went to the fitness club to practice.


    Because she wants to dance, the gym here has prepared a steel pipe for her.


    She is flexible and hangs on the steel pipe. Her movements are neat and soft. She slides up and down, showing beauty and beauty.


    When Mingrui came over, she was dancing warmly, and her long hair shook with her, which was even more beautiful and moving.


    After jumping, she stopped to drink water and saw Mingrui outside.


    He strode forward and took her by the waist.


    "I heard Wu guided you today?" Mingrui''s voice is dull. She was very eager to watch her dance just now.


    "Yes. Go and try director Xu''s play tomorrow. "


    Mingrui hugged her and whispered, "look at your dancing, I don''t want you to try this play at all."


    "That''s my job." Su Ling smiled.


    Mingrui understands her mind and wants to stand in front of him with a better self.


    Moreover, it is a work that reflects the real theme. It will not be photographed too much to sell the female owner''s body.


    He said in a hoarse voice, "then lend me to you as a steel pipe and jump again."


    Su Ling stuck out his tongue and showed innocence in his eyes.


    However, the next second, when he hooked his waist, there was already a charming temptation.


    Mingrui hugs her and forbids her to jump again.


    "Didn''t minister Ming himself say that he lent himself to me as a steel pipe?" Su Ling really has many faces. Innocence is her true color, and charm and maturity are also the changes brought about by her experience of the world.


    Every side is so exciting.


    Mingrui whispered: "now I don''t want to dance, I just want to..."


    He pushed her onto the real steel pipe, pressed her and kissed her madly.

 Chapter 4038

    Su Ling performed quite well in the audition the next day.


    However, director Xu is different from director Wu. He prefers to think carefully, so it will take him a few days to decide who to choose as the heroine of the new film.


    This wait is several days.


    Su Ling thought that Xu Dao might not think much of himself.


    After all, the heroine of his play is a slightly older mother in her early thirties.


    Her appearance is always a little childish, and she doesn''t completely fit the female owner.


    Of course, acting can make up for this... I just don''t know if director Xu doesn''t believe she can make up for it.


    Sister Heng thought the same way: "if director Xu doesn''t like you, it''s okay. Let''s concentrate on preparing the tomb robbery. To tell you the truth, tomb robbing is more commercialized in these two films, and it is more likely to make achievements. "


    "I think so, too, although both scripts are very good. But if director Xu doesn''t like me, I can''t help it. However, I still intend to communicate more with director Xu. If he has a chance in his next play, I can also strive for an audition. " Su Ling said.


    Sister Heng smiled, "OK, call him yourself."


    Su Ling got Xu Dao''s phone.


    In the past, there were special people to do these things in the company, and she rarely had positive contact and communication with external partners.


    However, she knows that she can''t lose everything to sister Heng now, and her own efforts are also very important.


    She dialed the phone.


    Director Xu didn''t expect her to call.


    "Director Xu, I want to know what I''m not doing well. It''s my great honor to get a few words from director Xu."


    Director Xu listened to her sincerity and chatted with her.


    Although it was not mentioned whether to choose her or not, the conversation was quite pleasant.


    Sister Heng hugged her shoulder and said, "did director Xu reveal anything?"


    "Nothing." "He smiled very well," said Su. I hope I have a chance next time. "


    "In that case, we''ll sign the contract first on the tomb robber side. If there''s no problem, we can sign it tomorrow." Sister Heng said, "other people have decided. The second daughter is Nanyu."


    "Nan Yu? Is it the acting style Nanyu that ye''s media strongly supports? " Su Ling remembers that she went to Cannes with herself this time, so it can be seen that she is not a vase and her acting skills are good.


    "Yes. Nan Yu is good. Except that she is older than you, she is no worse than you in other aspects. So this is a master meeting a master, Su Ling. You have a competitor. "


    Su Ling knows that some people really have very good acting skills. Even if they don''t have many parts, they are likely to perform very well, win everyone''s favor, and even outshine men and women.


    The second daughter is Nan Yu, which really put some pressure on her.


    But she knows that it is impossible without pressure. No matter what you shoot and how much you are praised, there is pressure in all aspects.


    Only by coping well can we turn pressure into power.


    She is not afraid of pressure, only afraid of losing such indomitable momentum.


    The next day, sister Heng went to see director Wu with her and signed the contract.


    Su Ling was much more relaxed when she decided.


    In order to celebrate her, Mingrui invited her to dinner. Naturally, he didn''t forget to invite sister Heng, a great hero - the signing of the whole contract and the detailed rules of the terms. It''s difficult to do without her.


    Mingrui asked someone to take sister Heng''s children and small crisp candy to the amusement park, so that sister Heng and Su Ling could celebrate easily.

 Chapter 4039

    Although sister Heng was helped by Mingrui, she came to help Su Ling in return this time, but she didn''t know Mingrui very well.


    Facing Mingrui, she also put away her usual publicity and showed some politeness.


    Seeing Mingrui as a good boyfriend, she chuckled when she poured water and vegetables for Su Ling.


    After a while, she answered two calls.


    When he came back, he looked a little unpredictable: "you two, things may change."


    "You say." Mingrui looks at her and whispers softly.


    "Two pieces of news, do you want to hear the good one or the bad one first?" Sister Heng asked.


    Su Ling felt that there was something wrong with the work she was going to perform.


    "The bad one," she said subconsciously


    Mingrui didn''t object. Sister Heng said, "the bad thing is the book of tomb theft. They took it to trial first, but it didn''t pass. Because it says that the subject matter is a little sensitive. "


    Mingrui frowned slightly: "yes, it''s really a little sensitive. However, I have read the whole script and have avoided bloody violence, feudal superstition and so on. If we have to change it again, we will lose the significance of this theme. "


    "Yes. So... If the book can''t pass, the shooting will be far away. "


    Su Ling asked, "didn''t you shoot first and then try?"


    "Generally speaking. But the theme of this film is different after all. They want to be safe. " Sister Heng said.


    Su Ling is really disappointed. It''s not a good thing to lose this opportunity anyway.


    Sister Heng said, "the good news is that director Xu promised you to play the heroine of his play. Next, you will join the group immediately."


    "Really?"


    "So you don''t have to worry about going there." Sister Heng said.


    Mingrui jaw head: "but Su Ling has signed a contract with director Wu first. If the script has been reviewed in the middle of the shooting, Su Ling has no skills and can''t give consideration to both, he will break the contract."


    "There is really this trouble. I can only try to coordinate first. If the coordination is not good, we will terminate the contract with director Wu in advance and do not shoot tomb robbers. " Sister Heng was also a little helpless. "In fact, both books are good and suitable for Su Ling... It''s rare to meet such two. Just... "


    "Never mind, sister Heng. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. I can''t hold everything in my hand. It''s very good to have a chance. " Su Ling wanted to understand, "at least, I have been recognized by two directors, haven''t I?"


    "I can only think so." Sister Heng said.


    After dinner, because they drank some wine, Su Ling and Mingrui planned to send sister Heng back first and then back.


    Sister Heng smiled: "don''t disturb your love, I''ll take a taxi myself."


    Watching her leave far away, Su lingcai asked, "this script can''t be reviewed, but the project has been set up before."


    "Don''t think so much, arrange to shoot your play directed by Xu. I''ll ask about the script. " He said lazily.


    Su Ling nestled in his arms: "even if you can''t ask, you''re busy and have a lot of things."


    "Yes." Mingrui nods.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, it was Ye Yushi''s idea to review the script.


    Ye''s media is touting Nanyu with excellent acting skills.


    Nan Yuyan was born in a literary film. Her beauty and acting skills coexist. She is a rare public praise artist.


    Originally, they urgently signed Nan Yu to compete with Junya for the box office market.


    However, Junya and Lu Yiyang don''t care whether they compete or not.

 Chapter 4040

    After Junya gave birth to a child, Lu Yiyang will not let her return to filming for at least a long time - they are not short of money. Filming is just a hobby to some extent. How can they hurry to keep fit and compete with others?


    Ye Yushi originally intended that Nanyu could win a large market. Who knows that Junya won''t participate.


    Ye Yushi hasn''t had time to rejoice that Su Ling has become another biggest competitor.


    This time, they have invested a little in Ye''s media, but just as Mingrui can''t decide the director''s idea, they naturally can''t decide.


    So Nanyu only got the role of female second.


    However, the whole Ye media is not satisfied with the role of female second.


    At the suggestion of her husband Peter, ye Yushi proposed that the script should be reviewed again. She found someone from the Ministry of culture and deliberately stuck the script down.


    In the room, Peter said with a smile: "Su Ling, she can''t afford to spend this book card for a while. When she picks up another job, we''ll review it. At that time, director Wu had no choice but to choose Nanyu as the female leader. Su Ling has no chance with this film. "


    Ye Yushi is very satisfied with the plan.


    She can''t compete with Junya or Su Ling, a small independent artist?


    As soon as Su Ling took another job, she immediately informed her own people in the Ministry of culture to pass the review of the script as soon as possible.


    At that time, Su Ling can''t shoot, so director Wu can only choose Nanyu as the heroine.


    After Mingrui returns, he asks Jianli about the trial of the script.


    "The minister, a leader of the audit, asked to detain the script, but it didn''t pass." Jian Lihui reported, "I looked it up and found that this leader was very close to Ye Yushi of Ye media. It should be ye Yushi''s plan."


    "Well, I see." Mingrui said.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "go and arrange it so that the script will be pressed all the time and will not be reviewed. When can it pass? Wait for my notice. "


    Mingrui has guessed the intention of Ye Yushi.


    She plans to rob Su Ling''s role in this way.


    Well, since they don''t want the script to go through the trial, they should keep pressing it.


    Director Xu''s realistic film soon announced that the female owner was Su Ling.


    After the news got out, everyone thought it was normal.


    Su Ling''s acting skills and box office appeal are obvious to all. There must be no problem with the participation of director Xu, who has excellent acting skills and director talent.


    Soon, sister Heng also successfully signed the contract with Su Ling.


    Mingrui comes to pick up Su Ling.


    His car stopped in a dark corner.


    Su Ling ran over wearing a cap, got in the car, took off his hat, and his waterfall like hair tilted out.


    Mingrui lifted up his lips and smiled and rubbed her hair.


    "The cooperation with director Xu has been finalized. Sister Heng signed the contract for me. I''m joining the group tomorrow. This time, it may take about three or four months. " Su Ling reports to him.


    "Director Xu is a good man. Follow him and study hard." Mingrui said softly.


    "Well, I think so, too. There''s no way to determine what''s going on over there, director Wu. I have to join the group first. I have asked sister Heng to communicate with director Wu. " Su Ling still has some regrets when she mentioned director Wu.

 Chapter 4041

    Mingrui hooks his lips and looks at her: "the script over there by director Wu has not been reviewed. It should be ye Yushi''s idea."


    "Her idea? Didn''t she invest in the film? Also let Nan Yu take part in the female second. Why did she use means? " Su Ling didn''t have the same key point for a while.


    Mingrui said it briefly.


    Su Ling suddenly realized: "so it is. Now they are happy. I have chosen another film. They have the capital to fight with director Wu with Nan Yu."


    These are also the conventional means of competition in the entertainment industry. Su Ling has seen many before, but she doesn''t think it''s strange.


    Originally, the schedules of the two films were also in conflict for Su Ling. She could only choose one at most.


    But there are some melancholy and regret in my heart.


    Mingrui looked at her and said with a smile, "are you unhappy?"


    "No unhappiness. If ye Yushi doesn''t use means, I don''t know how to choose. Now, it can be regarded as her help to make a choice. "


    "Well, shoot this one at ease." Mingrui did not disclose that the script of tomb theft had been suppressed by him.


    Let''s talk about it then, so that the little woman will not worry about the two plays all the time and have too much burden in her heart.


    He still wanted her to relax.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yushi was very satisfied to know that Su Ling had decided on director Xu''s work.


    In this way, Su Ling can''t cooperate with director Wu.


    Then she will wait until director Wu chooses Nanyu to be competent as the female leader.


    She called her assistant, "hurry up and review things over there."


    "Miss ye, I''m already urging you. But the audit over there is nothing. "


    "What''s going on?" Ye Yushi asked.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I asked. People said that the people above did not give it, and my urging several times was ineffective. " The assistant said in embarrassment.


    Ye Yushi has no choice but to consult Peter.


    Peter means to go out to dinner with a familiar leader and ask about the situation.


    They are also old acquaintances with that. They have always cooperated with each other and have a good relationship with each other.


    However, when ye Yushi called, the one refused and didn''t want to go out for dinner. He said that he was very busy and didn''t have time to go out for dinner in a short time.


    Now, ye Yushi is stupid.


    She immediately asked about the trial of the script, and the other side said very simply: "didn''t you ask to hold it down for the time being? The problem comes when you press it. It needs to be reviewed again. As for when we can pass, it''s not certain now. "


    With that, the other party hung up the phone on the pretext of being busy.


    Ye Yushi really didn''t expect such a result.


    She looked at Peter with a blank face.


    Peter didn''t expect it either.


    They found some more relationships. As a result, the other party said there was nothing they could do. No one was sure when the script could be reviewed.


    The script is not approved, of course, it can''t be photographed, because even if it is photographed, it is also at the bottom of the box.


    The whole crew had to stop working.


    Director Wu was very angry, but there was nothing he could do.


    The project was delayed all at once.


    Su Ling''s shooting at director Xu''s side on the first day went well.


    Because the film is a realistic subject matter, it is not difficult to shoot, and there is no action part, but the requirements for acting skills are a little higher.


    Su Ling is still very easy to drive.

 Chapter 4042

    She walked towards sister Heng.


    Sister Heng said with a smile, "I''ll tell you a great thing!"


    "What?" Su Ling asked curiously.


    "Didn''t Ye Yushi specifically press the script for director Wu''s films in order to let Nan Yu take your role? I didn''t expect them to lift a stone and hit themselves in the foot. That movie script really couldn''t pass. It hasn''t been decided yet. " Sister Heng was so happy.


    This is really a gratifying thing.


    Su Ling asked with a smile, "what should I do? Do they keep waiting? "


    "Waiting is a distant thing." Sister Heng smiled proudly, "so ye Yushi is also hesitating whether to withdraw capital or do something. Her funds and Nanyu''s schedule can''t wait so long. "


    Su Ling smiled: "this is what ye Yushi asked for."


    "Yes. I have to celebrate with you about this. By the way, I''ve found you an assistant and a driver. Someone will help you in the future. But you have to make up yourself. "


    Sister Heng pushed a 27-8-year-old girl to Su Ling. She looked smart and sensible. As for the driver, she was a middle-aged man of about 50.


    "Sister Xia and Uncle Wang." Sister Heng said.


    Now, Su Ling''s configuration is basically complete.


    Not even the suitcase has to be carried by yourself.


    The party went out to dinner at night. Su Ling held a welcome ceremony for their arrival.


    ¡­¡­


    New news soon came from ye Yushi.


    Their funds and Nanyu''s schedule really can''t afford to wait.


    Therefore, ye Yushi gave up the tomb theft project, withdrew her investment, and asked the agent to choose a new film for Nan Yu.


    Su Ling heard the news. It''s really a pity for this project.


    A good project, the script crew itself is good at everything, but it is scattered by Ye Yushi.


    She herself and Nan Yu didn''t lose much, but all the hard preparation work of the crew was in vain.


    Su Ling stayed at home. After hearing the news, he called director Wu and comforted him.


    Director Wu was really depressed. He said he didn''t want to take a new job now and wanted to go abroad to relax.


    Su Ling hung up the phone and thought that if he had money, he would invest a lot in this crew.


    Just think about it.


    The doorbell rang and Su Ling ran barefoot to open the door.


    Mingrui stood at the door, holding a bunch of flowers in his hand, standing in front of her.


    The nanny went out with a little pastry. She was the only one at home.


    Seeing Mingrui''s smiling eyebrows, she jumped into his arms with a smile and held the bunch of flowers with him.


    Mingrui reaches out his hand to take her, holds her waist, lowers his head and kisses her.


    After a long lingering kiss, he let go.


    Su Ling took his flowers and found a beautiful vase to put water in.


    My heart is in full bloom like flowers.


    "I''ll make you something to eat." Su Ling ran to the kitchen with a smile. He came after work. He must have not eaten yet.


    "I''ve dealt with a few people in the car. I have something to tell you. " Mingrui hugged her waist.


    "It''s not a meal to deal with a few bites. Anyway, we should eat some hot vegetables and soup. There is a ready-made spare ribs soup. I''ll fry two more dishes for you. " Su Ling is also willing to be nice to him and spoil him.

 Chapter 4043

    Mingrui didn''t object any more, but followed her into the kitchen and watched her beat eggs and wash vegetables with a bright smile.


    She is everyone''s favorite acting goddess.


    But at this time, he is willing to wash his hands and make soup for him.


    Mingrui hugged her waist from behind and said, "I''m going to continue to invest in director Wu''s tomb robbing film. Didn''t that film make a lot of money before? It''s still there. What do you think? "


    "Really? But is it convenient? Besides, I haven''t reviewed the script. " Su Ling was willing, but she also had a series of questions.


    "Who do you think kept the film from trial?" Mingrui asked back with a smile. Sometimes she was sensitive and sometimes she was too slow.


    "Ah! It''s you Su Ling exclaimed, "will that affect yourself? After all, you are not a businessman, but... "


    "Ye Yushi offered not to let the script go through the trial. I just followed her meaning. Now she can go through the trial. She quit first. "


    Mingrui is just playing it by ear.


    "If it weren''t for ye Yushi, I couldn''t think of such a good way to keep this film for you."


    "You didn''t think of such a good way, but you didn''t want to use such a bad way." Su Ling understood what he meant and would not use means to rob other people''s things.


    Mingrui smiled: "now she offered me the opportunity, so I naturally want to use it."


    "Well, Miss Ben agreed. But my schedule is a little conflicting. " Su Ling looked up at him.


    "It doesn''t matter. The only condition I put forward for investment is to comply with your schedule."


    Mingrui looked at her seriously with a smile in her eyebrows.


    Su Ling deserved it. He just fought for her a little.


    Su Ling thanked him, turned back and kissed him on the chin: "thank you, Mingrui, for believing me so much and willing to fight for everything for me."


    "Because you are the woman I... Care about most." Mingrui bows his head and kisses her. His body entangles wantonly.


    Su Ling found a gap on his lips and exclaimed in a low voice, "the oil is hot, I want to cook..."


    "No, eat you first." Mingrui reaches out to hang the fire, hugs and kisses her, holds her waist and goes to the room.


    Before the bed, she had stripped all her clothes and disappeared into her body.


    After the infatuation, Su Ling was tired and remembered that he hadn''t had dinner yet.


    She sat up and said, "I''ll cook for you."


    "I''ll go myself." Mingrui picked up his clothes and put on his pants. "Just wait."


    He casually rolled up his sleeves and went into the kitchen.


    Su Ling also put on his clothes and followed up, holding his strong waist from behind.


    He soon brought up the ingredients prepared by Su Ling, put her on the seat and stuffed her with a bowl: "you should eat more. In case you don''t have the strength, you won''t be able to stand it in a moment. "


    Su Ling took the bowl with a red face.


    Mingrui contacted director Wu in the evening. Director Wu was about to get on the plane. When he heard that he was willing to invest, he immediately became interested.


    After all, this film is what director Wu wants to shoot, and the script is what he likes very much.


    "Mr. Ming, I''m glad you''re willing to invest. But if there is only investment and the script can''t be reviewed, it''s still useless. So you give me an accurate word. If it''s OK, I''ll refund the ticket right away and talk to you in detail. " Director Wu doesn''t believe his strength, but he doesn''t want to waste his efforts.

 Chapter 4044

    "You don''t have to worry about the trial. I promise you will get a satisfactory result in seven days. As for the ticket, you don''t have to return it. Director Wu, take a good trip. Because I want to use Su Ling for this play, I have to wait for her schedule. "


    As soon as Wu Dao heard this, he understood that this was the gold Lord behind Su Ling.


    In that case, he didn''t worry and got on the plane slowly.


    Anyway, Su Ling is also the woman she chose. She has no loss to herself and doesn''t need to compromise.


    It''s strange that Su Ling has such a strong gold master behind him. He didn''t directly ask himself for Su Ling''s place in the group before.


    Anyway, let''s travel and relax first.


    Seven days later, director Wu came back and got a satisfactory result.


    The script has been reviewed, the money invested has been paid back, and the secret support has been.


    As long as these are there, he is not afraid that his films have no box office.


    After director Wu prepared, the crew immediately announced that the female owner is Su Ling!


    After the news came out, ye Yushi was very angry!


    She planned for so long and didn''t get the result. She just reinvested a film for Nanyu and joined the group for a few days. Director Wu got the investment again. Don''t say, the script has also been reviewed!


    Knowing that this is a popular steamed bun, I didn''t even get half a corner.


    The role of female second was suddenly empty.


    It happened that Fenghuang Yufei wanted to push Zhao Jinxiu and sent Zhao Jinxiu to audition for the role of second daughter. Director Wu fell in love with her at a glance and decided to make a decision.


    But the shooting will take at least a month.


    Because director Xu is still shooting Su Ling.


    In fact, Su Ling''s part of a film is only more than 20 minutes in about 100 minutes, so director Xu decided to shoot Su Ling for more than 20 minutes first, so that she could make time for other films.


    Su Ling is very grateful for this.


    "Enjoy your cooperation." Xu Dao is generous and can be as convenient as possible.


    Director Wu''s tomb robbing first takes scenes of other characters, waiting for Su Ling.


    In this way, the two films are seamless.


    Su Ling was naturally busy and devoted herself to her part of the play every day.


    Her scene was finally finished. She invited sister Heng and sister Xia to celebrate together.


    Mingrui didn''t come this day. Compared with ordinary people, he was still busy.


    Su Ling was eating with them when she suddenly saw a woman on one side. She looked so familiar!


    Isn''t that sister-in-law?


    Didn''t sister-in-law die?


    She remembered that her sister-in-law died after giving birth to a child, and her brother died in a car accident.


    That''s why she''s always carrying cookies.


    However, the woman in front of her, with jewels and gorgeous clothes, was very different from her old sister-in-law.


    However, such eyebrows and eyes are really familiar. Su Ling thinks he will not be wrong!


    "Sister-in-law!" She shouted, subconsciously, almost without thinking.


    When the woman heard this, her eyebrows twinkled and her expression was a little flustered: "I don''t know you. You have the wrong person


    She picked up her luxury handbag, turned and left.


    "Sister-in-law!" Su Ling followed, "Wu Sisi, you can''t not know me. You don''t know me. What are you hiding from?"


    But the woman covered her face and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Sister Heng and sister Xia hurried to catch up with Su Ling: "Su Ling, what happened? Who is that woman? "

 Chapter 4045

    "The little crisp candy was born by that woman at that time, but later it was found that it was my blood, so I was surprised. I called her, and she said I was mistaken. " Su Ling said.


    "People are alike. Are you sure you don''t admit your mistake?" Sister Heng asked.


    "I''m sure. And when I called her just now, her expression was obviously very flustered and evasive. It was obvious that she knew me. " Su Ling was sure that she didn''t recognize the wrong person.


    Although her sister-in-law died at that time, she also firmly believed that it was right.


    But even the identity of the little pastry may change, so there should be a secret about the death of my sister-in-law, shouldn''t there?


    Sister Heng said, "in that case, I''ll check her identity. This restaurant has a membership system. If she can come in, she must know her identity as soon as possible. "


    With that, sister Heng didn''t stop and went straight to negotiate with the manager.


    Su Ling waited patiently.


    However, she has no intention to eat.


    After a while, sister Heng came back and said, "I''ve got her identity. It turns out that she is the wife of a rich foreign businessman and doesn''t often come to Jingzhou City. It''s really a coincidence that Su Ling met him today. "


    "The rich businessman''s surname is Li. He is very rich. So I can get the information, but I have to find some way to see his wife. "


    "I''ll do something myself." Su Ling said immediately.


    Sister Heng gave her a speechless look: "please, you are a big star. Hey, even if you can think of any way, how can you go out and implement it?"


    Su Ling thought about it. It''s urgent to think of a good way first, and then talk about it.


    At least, I need to see my sister-in-law.


    Sister Heng pushed over a business card: "this is your sister-in-law''s current contact information. However, her name is not Wu Sisi, but Wu Si."


    "She must have changed her name!" Su Ling said almost definitely, "Wu Si, Wu Si, is not very different from Wu Sisi. What the hell happened to her? What''s the matter with the pastry? "


    With such doubts, Su Ling has been thinking since she came home.


    Mingrui is busy these days. He comes here occasionally. Su Ling doesn''t want to trouble him.


    Sister Heng is asking her about Wu Sisi.


    Su Ling didn''t dare to call her rashly. She knew she was avoiding herself and didn''t want to scare the snake.


    Sister Heng called Su Ling: "Su Ling, I heard. Wu Sisi and her rich husband are going to attend a party tonight. We can find her there. However, Su Ling, you are a hot public figure now. I think you''d better forget it. I''ll find her. "


    "Then I''ll wait for you nearby." Su Ling said.


    In the evening, she made an appointment with sister Heng and went to the banquet hotel together.


    Su Ling booked a room and waited upstairs, while sister Heng went downstairs to find someone. The two turned on a walkie talkie to communicate. Su Ling could hear the progress of things over there.


    Su Ling received a call from Mingrui on the way.


    His beautiful voice was slightly tired: "Su Ling, where are you now?"


    "Outside, there''s something." Su Ling wanted to tell him, but she couldn''t bear to hear that he was so tired. Besides, she also wanted to ask Wu Sisi with sister Heng first.


    In the walkie talkie, there has been a dialogue between sister Heng and Wu Sisi, and Su Ling has no time to explain to Mingrui.

 Chapter 4046

    "I''ve finished making the film. What''s the matter?" Mingrui was going to take her to celebrate director Xu''s screenplay for her.


    "A little bit. I''ll tell you later. Go back and have a rest. "


    Mingrui frowned slightly and said, "well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    Su Ling put down her cell phone and went to the walkie talkie seriously.


    Sister Heng found Wu Sisi. Obviously, Wu Sisi was very flustered. She didn''t want to recognize her identity at all.


    "If you don''t want your rich merchant husband to know your original identity, I think you should go with me first." Sister Heng''s voice was firm and confident, "Ms. Wu, your husband must not know about your change of name?"


    "I, I''ll come with you." Wu Sisi had to promise.


    "Then come upstairs with me."


    Sister Heng took Wu Sisi upstairs.


    Mingrui doesn''t receive Su Ling, but receives an anonymous message.


    The text message told him that Su Ling and Lin Jian went in and out of the same hotel.


    Mingrui didn''t intend to pay attention to it, but after thinking for a moment, he knew that something was wrong.


    The first person to send this message knows his existence and even his contact information.


    Secondly, the purpose of sending this message, whether it''s a fact or a provocation, the other party knows his attitude towards Su Ling and the people and things around Su Ling.


    So, who is it?


    Without further hesitation, he asked someone to turn around and drive in the direction of the hotel.


    Su Ling was waiting in the room. She knew that sister Heng would come up soon, so she opened the door and stood waiting at the door.


    But without waiting for sister Heng, another person pushed the door in.


    She saw Lin Jian panting at the door. She had cooperated with Lin Jian. Lin Jian had been nice to her before.


    "There are reporters chasing me. Let me hide." Lin Jian''s tone was anxious.


    Su Ling knew what it was like to be chased and intercepted by reporters. Without hesitation, she let him in.


    "How could you knock on my door?" Su Ling looked at him strangely.


    Outside the door came the noise of reporters. After they got nothing, the reporters left.


    When Lin Jian saw it was her, he was also very strange. He didn''t know it was her in the room.


    "I also want to know how you are in the room? When I first went downstairs, many reporters chased me to ask questions. I separated from my agent. Only your door was open. "


    Lin Jian suddenly realized that something was wrong: "then I entered your room and was chased by a reporter for a while. Isn''t it more unclear?"


    He had been hiding from reporters because he was unhappy about his affair with another female star.


    Who knows, I entered Su Ling''s room again.


    Even if it was Su Ling in the past, but now Su Ling is a hot and popular actress. It is obvious who will benefit from the scandal.


    His face turned red immediately, and his exquisite short hair was caught in a mess: "sorry, Su Ling, I definitely didn''t mean to enter your room and rub your heat! I''m not going to have an affair with you! "


    Although he liked Su Ling, he had not yet done anything to rub her popularity by this means.


    He opened the door and was leaving.


    Su Ling grabbed him: "you go out now. Do you think the reporter will let us go? Wait a minute until the reporters are gone. I''ll ask my agent to accompany you out later. "

 Chapter 4047

    Now that it has happened, she can only minimize the impact.


    Lin Jian really apologized: "I''m really sorry."


    "Don''t say that." Su Ling said.


    The doorbell rang. Su Ling thought it was sister Heng and opened the door without hesitation.


    But the door opened, and the man standing at the door was Mingrui.


    She was surprised at first, then saw the depth in his eyes, looked at her hand along his eyes, and immediately felt caught and raped in bed.


    Her hand was still on Lin Jian''s arm to stop him from opening the door.


    Lin Jian''s hair is in a mess. Just now, the reporter chased him to tear off his sleeves and his collar. It looks as if he has been trampled by someone.


    "Hello, I''m Su Ling''s friend." Lin Jian said immediately.


    But then he found that he was more than enough. The man''s eyes didn''t look at him at all, but looked at Su Ling, opposite Su Ling''s four eyes.


    There seems to be a dark confrontation between him and Su Ling, a one-on-one secret war.


    And he is superfluous.


    "Mingrui, I didn''t know you would come. No, I have something to deal with here." Su Ling immediately opened her mouth to explain, but found that the more she explained, the more incorrect she seemed.


    "You can go." Mingrui looks at Lin Jian.


    Lin Jian is also a little famous now. He is tall and has long legs. However, in front of this man, he thinks he is too short.


    In front of this man, although he can''t recognize who he is, he can also see the majesty and depth of the person who has been in the upper position for a long time from his body and eyes.


    This is not a man he can afford, but a man he may not surpass in his lifetime.


    Lin Jian silently turned and left.


    No sooner had he left than the door closed in front of him.


    "Mingrui, this is a misunderstanding..." Su Ling saw Mingrui''s calm face and hurried to explain.


    She really can''t tell. Mingming just called Mingrui and she didn''t say a few words. When he came in person, he saw such a picture of her.


    Su Ling knew that even if he changed to himself, he couldn''t help thinking about such a scene.


    Of course, Mingrui knows that this is a misunderstanding... Will he still not know the little woman''s mind?


    It''s easy for her to be framed, but does anyone know that it''s easy for her to be framed outside?


    He pushed her against the wall, put her in his arms, bowed his head and kissed her lips forcefully.


    He took her by the arm of another man, grabbed her in the palm and rubbed her hard, as if he wanted to eliminate all the traces on it.


    "Mingrui, Lin Jian and I didn''t..." she finally found a gap between being kissed and wanted to talk.


    "I know!" Mingrui''s voice is firm and powerful.


    But he knows that doesn''t mean he has no opinion about it.


    The hot kiss hardly stopped, tossing around on her lips.


    Su Ling was forced to accept it, and his body also had a strange reaction. He followed him and gradually indulged in it.


    Just then, there was a knock outside the door.


    Su Ling promotes Mingrui.


    He was unmoved.


    "It''s sister Heng. She''s taking my sister-in-law. I''m about to ask about the little crisp candy." Su Ling said quickly.


    Mingrui loosened her, and the lust in her eyes gradually dissipated.


    He opened the door. Sure enough, sister Heng and Wu Sisi stood outside the door.

 Chapter 4048

    Wu Sisi, with a valuable handbag, is like a different person from what he used to be when he was a group performer. Now he is a complete lady.


    Only when she saw Su Ling, her eyes began to dodge.


    Sister Heng didn''t expect Mingrui to be here... He followed quickly. He couldn''t wait to follow after a while.


    "Su Ling, people have brought it." Sister Heng brought Wu Sisi in.


    Su Ling glanced at Mingrui and said, "this is my old sister-in-law. Sister Heng and I came to deal with her affairs."


    Mingrui''s eyebrows stretched a lot and said, "sit down."


    Wu Sisi sat down. Su Ling hurriedly asked, "sister-in-law, I''m Su Ling. You must remember me, don''t you? I came to you to ask about the pastry. "


    "I''m really not your sister-in-law. You may really recognize the wrong person..."


    "Yes? Don''t quibble. I''ve found out everything. " Sister Heng patted her on the shoulder. "If you''re not Su Ling''s sister-in-law, let''s go straight to boss Li."


    "Don''t look for him." Wu Sisi said hurriedly. Obviously, what she was worried about was exposing her true identity in front of boss Wu and losing her current good life.


    "Let''s talk about it." Sister Heng, sit down.


    Wu Sisi didn''t mean to speak yet.


    Su Ling said, "sister-in-law, you''re not dead. Why don''t you come to me and little crisp candy? Where have you been these days? Also, you gave birth to the little crisp candy. What''s the matter? Why does her DNA test show that she is my own daughter? "


    Su Ling asked a lot of questions.


    Mingrui sits beside Su Ling with a powerful momentum. His body tilts towards Su Ling and is extremely biased towards her.


    Wu Siling said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. But I have difficulties. "


    "Tell me, I want to know everything."


    Su Ling''s heart really hides many questions.


    Wu Sisi saw that Mingrui was strict and deep, and Su Ling and sister Heng both looked like they didn''t stop until they reached their goals. He knew in his heart that he had no choice but to say it.


    "Su Ling, you know, when I was with your big brother, we all belonged to children who were left alone. At that time, your eldest brother was seriously ill and needed a lot of money to treat... "


    "Why don''t I know?" Su Ling was surprised.


    "Of course you don''t know. You were only sixteen or seven years old at that time. It was a time when you needed to study, not to mention your studies. Your brother can''t tell you anything. Besides, even if I told you, you are still just a high school student. What can you do except worry? " Wu Sisi smiled bitterly.


    Su Ling now knew about it, and her heart was full of regret. It turned out that brother had undertaken so much alone at that time.


    But she didn''t know anything about it. She didn''t help her brother, and she didn''t even care.


    Mingrui holds her palm and seems to be comforting her.


    Wu Sisi continued, "there''s no way. I just want to make money. But your brother and I both have no education, no technology, and no family. It''s not easy to raise so much money in a short time? At that time, we thought of all the ways we could think of, but it still didn''t work much. "

 Chapter 4049

    "At ordinary times, I can''t earn much money when I go to be a group actor and doubles. If I want to play any better role, we don''t have much capital. At that time, we can sell our dignity for money, but how can we really exchange our dignity for such a big sum of money?"


    "Your brother and I are at a dead end. Until one day, someone told us that selling eggs could make money. Some rich people, for various purposes, want to buy young women''s healthy eggs. I went to sign up! However, others say that my basic conditions are not good enough and my education is not high enough, which shows that the quality of eggs is not good enough. The IQ of children developed from such eggs does not meet the requirements. So mine is not qualified. "


    "So Su Ling, I had to lie to you to have an operation." When Wu Sisi said this, she took a look at Su Ling. She had kept it from Su Ling for so many years.


    "Mine?" Su Ling didn''t remember such a thing, but she remembered another thing in her mind and gradually figured out, "was it that time, my appendix operation?"


    "That''s the time I gave you some medicine. You had a stomachache. After I sent you, others took your eggs. When you woke up, we all told you that you had an appendix problem, so you were sent to surgery. "


    "Because you are young, good-looking and have good grades, the employer is very satisfied. So I have to take you. "


    "After I got the money, your big brother knew it was like this. He scolded me and almost broke up with me. But I did everything for him. "


    "Later, others said they wanted to be a test tube baby. They had got sperm, but they needed a woman as a mother to conceive the child. I promised for money. "


    "After my operation, they didn''t want me to come out and left me in a special place. At that time, your eldest brother needed money urgently for surgery, so I gave him the money and left it there myself. "


    "The child is growing up healthily day by day. I know that the child''s real mother is you, but I don''t know who the child''s real father is. But for your brother''s sake, I must give birth to children to them, even though I don''t know who they are and what they are going to do with them. "


    "I should have had the baby safely. But one day your elder brother called and said that his illness could not be cured. He wanted to see me for the last time. "


    "I escaped. I only wanted to see your brother for the last time, so I went back and sent the child back. But I didn''t expect that when I saw your brother, we had an accident. Your eldest brother on the spot...... "


    "And I was sent to the hospital and gave birth to a child. I know. I ran out so secretly. I''m afraid it''s not easy to go back. Moreover, your eldest brother is dead, and I''m frustrated. I don''t want to survive. "


    "In addition, the child was yours, so I entrusted her to you and ran away by pretending to be dead."


    When Wu Sisi said this, he couldn''t help crying.


    The tears splashed down and spent her delicate makeup.


    Su Ling''s hands were twisted together.


    No wonder cookies are their own children

 Chapter 4050

    It turned out that all this happened without your knowledge.


    She really didn''t expect that everything was like this.


    She didn''t give birth to the candy, but it was her child.


    Her heart was filled with emotion, and her tears also fell. It turned out that she had missed so much, didn''t help her brother, and regretted the little crisp candy, which deeply filled her heart.


    Mingrui held her shoulder and let her lean in his arms.


    At this time, he could do nothing but give her warmth.


    Wu Sisi burst out crying: "Su Ling, hit me and scold me. I''m sorry for you and deceived you. I saw you being questioned on the news before, but I still didn''t summon up the courage to explain the truth of all this... "


    "I''ve seen so many people scold you and say you. I know you''re under a lot of pressure."


    "I''ve been sitting on my feet for a long time. I love you, and I love little crisp candy. Although she is not my daughter, I also gave birth to her. I feel guilty and sorry for her... "


    "Sorry, I''m still afraid of affecting my current life after all, so I didn''t dare to stand up and clarify for you."


    "The child''s father, you know?" Su Ling asked. When she asked this question, she even felt ashamed to face Mingrui.


    Although she knew nothing about the man and had never even seen him, she was involved in the little crisp candy


    She is afraid that there will be entanglement in the future.


    "I don''t know what the other party is. I''m completely at a loss. The employer can''t let me know this information. " Wu Sisi shook his head vigorously.


    Sister Heng stood aside with a cool voice: "are you sure what you say is true?"


    "It''s true. I didn''t lie a word. I keep the condition and medical records of Su Ling''s eldest brother, and I can find them in the hospital. As for the pastry, that organization is definitely not legal, so I don''t know where to find them. "


    "I was afraid they would find me, so I changed my name and went away. I married boss Li only two years ago. Although he is older, he has no children after his widowhood. It''s good for me. I''m also pregnant with his children. After so many years of hard work, I finally found such a good place to belong. I hope you don''t reveal my affairs. "


    "Su Ling, please, I''m really sorry for what I did wrong before, but it''s mostly for your brother. For the sake of my sincerity to him, please forgive me for this little pastry. "


    Wu Sisi cried badly.


    If what she said is true, Su Ling really doesn''t have much position to blame her.


    She said softly, "sister-in-law, no, Ms. Wu, if every word you say is true, I won''t embarrass you. For my big brother''s sake, I won''t be held accountable. "


    "It''s true, Su Ling. It''s all true. You can check it out. I didn''t hurt you and your big brother. I really don''t know what to do. I''m afraid and desperate, so I left it to you. I really didn''t think that her affairs would bring you so much trouble. "


    Wu Sisi cried and looked at Su Ling. He cried heartily and heartbroken.

 Chapter 4051

    "Su Ling, I know this is a great obstacle to your reputation. If I am not married to boss Li and pregnant, I will come out and clarify for you. "


    "But I''m afraid of losing... I''m also afraid that my child will be criticized later... So please don''t let him know..."


    Sister Heng sneered: "you are also afraid of being known and accused, but Su Ling has been pointed out by thousands of people."


    "Sister Heng, forget it." Su Ling, after all, is reading Wu Sisi''s sincerity to her eldest brother. She is indeed a sister, and she is very derelict in some things.


    "Ms. Wu, I promise you, you didn''t lie to me, and I will never destroy your life. This matter is between us. There will never be a fifth person who knows about you. Sister Heng, please accompany Ms. Wu to mend her makeup and send her back. "


    Sister Heng understood Su Ling''s mood, stood up and said, "Ms. Wu, please."


    Wu Sisi is very grateful to Su Ling. Su Ling changed her name, which is actually a kind of protection for her.


    She sincerely bowed and apologized to Su Ling, and then followed sister Heng to turn and leave.


    After they left, Su Ling was still a little stunned.


    She couldn''t recall her brother''s voice and smile.


    This is the truth about the little crisp candy.


    For so many years, she has been taking care of the little crisp candy, but she never thought that so many things had happened at the beginning.


    Mingrui hooked her waist and pulled her into his arms.


    Her tears fell down, soaked his shirt and wetted a big piece of his chest.


    Mingrui let her vent all her emotions, and then whispered, "well, you know the truth. You''re not the wrong person."


    "I regret that I saw my brother so weak at that time. He lied to me that he just had a bad cold, so I believed it. I regret that I didn''t ask more. Although I can''t help him, at least I can accompany him more so that he won''t be so down and out in his last days. "


    Su Ling cried and said these words. He recalled his eldest brother''s appearance in his heart and couldn''t help crying.


    "Our parents died early and my eldest brother has been looking after me to grow up. Even the cost of studying behind me is the compensation after his car accident. I''m so sorry for him... "


    There was a heavy remorse in her heart.


    Kiss her head, hug her hair.


    Almost when she was tired of crying, Mingrui picked her up and went back to her house together.


    The little crisp candy has fallen asleep. Mingrui puts Su Ling into the bathtub.


    Hot water made her relax and relieved her eyes, which were a little uncomfortable to cry.


    Mingrui kissed her, washed her and put her on the bed.


    "Good, have a good sleep." Mingrui whispered.


    Su Ling finally fell asleep.


    Mingrui calls Jianli and asks him to check whether what Wu Sisi says is true.


    Then he hugged Su Ling and slept together.


    When Su Lingchen got up, Mingrui was gone on the empty big bed.


    Little crisp candy was also sent to school.


    When she got up, not even the nanny was there.


    There was a noise in the kitchen.


    When she walked over, Mingrui had just made bread, heated milk and brought it to her.


    "Breakfast." Mingrui puts something in front of her, reaches out and takes the ice bag again and puts it on her eyes.

 Chapter 4052

    "Hiss..." Su Ling made a painful sound when she was frozen.


    But Mingrui won''t let go.


    For a while, she felt her swollen eyes become much more comfortable.


    "I''m going to join director Wu''s crew soon. How can I see him like this?" Mingrui said painfully.


    "Well, I won''t cry. I was a little distressed to think of big brother yesterday. " Su Ling said softly.


    Mingrui whispered, "I''ll love you so much."


    Su Ling smiled shyly.


    "I''m going to go to that hospital today to see if what Wu Sisi said is true." Su Ling said.


    "No, I had someone go there last night, and all the medical records were brought back."


    Jane Li went to the hospital overnight. The hospital itself is a 24-hour non-stop place, so after finding the relevant person in charge, she soon got the required information.


    Mingrui put the information on the table and said, "what Wu Sisi said is basically true. Your big brother was suffering from liver cancer and needed a lot of money for treatment. These are his original medical records. Later, Wu Sisi''s child was born in this hospital, that is, small crisp candy. Everything is here. "


    "Do you know who the father of little crisp candy is?" Su Ling asked subconsciously.


    "I really don''t know. Because Wu Sisi''s test tube baby is not made here. I''ve asked people to inquire. These underground things have always been shot and changed places. It''s not easy to find them. " Mingrui said.


    Su Ling also knows this.


    She thought for a moment and said softly, "Mingrui, can you accept small crisp candy? Although she is my daughter, after all, her origin is unknown. She doesn''t even know who her biological father is. "


    "Su Ling... If you ask me this, do you think I should be angry or promise?" Mingrui stared into her eyes.


    Su Ling saw his reflection clearly in his eyes.


    She pursed her lips.


    "When I didn''t know everything before, I could accept the little crisp candy. Now I know it''s not your fault. Do you think I''ll abandon the little crisp candy?" Mingrui asked, with a touch of danger on his lips.


    "Mingrui, I believe in your feelings for me, and I also believe that you are very good, very good, and very good to little crisp candy. It''s just unfair to you... "Su Ling looked at him and felt distressed that he had to bear the responsibility that didn''t belong to him.


    Mingrui stretched out one hand and held her cheek: "fool, emotional things should not be measured by fairness. If I love you, I will accept everything you have. "


    Su Ling''s eyes were watery, both shallow and flexible.


    Her mouth was slightly shriveled and she wanted to shed tears again.


    Mingrui lifted his lips: "do you want to kiss me? I won''t refuse. "


    Su Ling kissed his lips with tears and smiles, gently bit his cold and thin lips, took the initiative to hook his hot tongue and love him.


    When she was out of breath, Mingrui released her: "however, since you promised Wu Sisi not to tell about it, you can''t clarify the truth of the life experience of little crisp candy."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, they all bear so many curses. It doesn''t matter if they continue to scold. There are a lot of meat." Su Ling is now very open-minded, "and the best thing is that everyone''s expectations for my character are already low. What I do is more arbitrary."

 Chapter 4053

    Mingrui nodded her nose.


    Su Ling said happily, "you believe me anyway, it''s happier than having a million fans."


    Mingrui hooked her waist: "I will not betray your trust."


    "Lin Jian came to my room suddenly yesterday. It was really an accident." Su Ling thought of it. At that time, Mingrui''s aura was so scary that she was very worried.


    "I waited for sister Heng and Wu Sisi at the door. I really didn''t think he would come in suddenly. He said that the reporter forced him there, and then the agent didn''t leave, so he came in accidentally. Moreover, nothing happened between me and him. When I was on the set, he and I were ordinary friends! "


    Su Ling wanted to explain at that time.


    However, Wu Sisi''s case has been turned off, and it''s only now that I have the opportunity to talk about it.


    Mingrui naturally believed her, but he still held her hand and said, "next time, don''t grab his arm."


    "No next time." Seeing that he was not angry, Su Lingmei smiled in her eyes.


    "But Lin Jian''s incident was not an accident." Mingrui said, "someone deliberately arranged him to enter your room. And let me know. "


    "Ah? On purpose? Is it his agent? I know some agents will do such things. They will find some popular stars to rub the heat for their artists and keep the artists occupy the entertainment page. " Su Ling guessed.


    Otherwise, she really didn''t expect anyone to do such a thing.


    "But isn''t it strange? His agent knows my existence and my contact information? " Mingrui asked.


    "So do you think the probability is the people around you?" Su Ling was acutely aware of the problem.


    If it is really the people around Mingrui, there are too many goals.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll check." Mingrui said, "have breakfast first. It''s cold to cry and laugh."


    Su Ling stopped asking, grabbed the bread and took a big bite.


    ¡­¡­


    After Mingrui left, sister Heng came.


    When talking to sister Heng about Lin Jian, sister Heng also said, "that must be the people around Mingrui. Needless to say."


    "Yes, I''ve always been concerned about whether the Ming family can accept me. I forget the excellent people like Ming Rui. I don''t know how many people want to be with him. And I don''t know how many powerful families want him to be a son-in-law. " Su Ling held the pillow and sighed.


    "So what? He''s not in your bed yet. " Sister Heng has always been outspoken, "as long as his heart is with you, those are nothing."


    When saying this, sister Heng''s eyes were a little lonely.


    Su Ling noticed her mood and knew that she had also had a love war. She reached out and patted sister Heng''s hand.


    Sister Heng sneered: "I won''t worry about such things. It doesn''t matter. You don''t need to comfort me. Think about yourself. "


    Su Ling took back her hand and didn''t care. Sister Heng''s temper has always been like this. She can help with anything in good times, but she is also very angry at ordinary times and never reveals her vulnerability.


    When Su Ling calmed her emotions, she naturally wanted to blow her hair.


    "Is what Wu Sisi said true?" Sister Heng changed a topic.


    "It''s basically true." Su Ling said, "Mingrui has gone to the hospital to get the information."

 Chapter 4054

    "Then your matter cannot be clarified. Well, being a black and red star is of great benefit to you now. When you do bad things, others think it''s normal. If you do a little good, everyone will think you''re a saint and the prodigal son won''t change his money. "


    Su Ling laughed at what she said.


    "Get ready. It''s time to join the group tomorrow. This film directed by Wu is no better than that directed by Xu. " Sister Heng gave her a look.


    Su Ling has psychological preparation. After all, the play of tomb theft was like a crucian carp crossing the river.


    Now the shooting has officially started. How can people like Ye Yushi give up?


    Mingrui is in the office and asks Jianli to call her own office to help Zhao Yi.


    Zhao Yi stood in front of Mingrui. Mingrui directly threw her a piece of information and said, "from tomorrow on, you don''t have to come. Go to X city to report."


    "X city?" Zhao Yi was surprised that it was the most remote province in s country. Working there was like being exiled compared with working in Jingzhou City.


    Mingrui has buried himself in his work and obviously has no patience to answer her.


    "Minister, what did I do wrong? You''re driving me away? I work with you, I ask myself, I work hard and think of everything for you. If you send me to X city, I''m afraid my future career will be over. " Zhao Yi really doesn''t understand why he is so heartless.


    "Zhao Yi, I just sent you to leave, not to fire you directly, just for your dedication. Other things, I think you know. I''m still busy. Let''s go. " Mingrui waved without saying more.


    Zhao Yi couldn''t help feeling: "minister, what did I do wrong? I did everything for you. I didn''t do anything wrong. I''m not convinced that you sent me like this! "


    Since she still has to ask and wants to die to understand, Mingrui is not polite.


    He put down his papers and said, "Lin Jian''s agent Ze Zhen is your cousin?"


    Zhao Yi was struck by lightning, and her face became unusually ugly.


    Since Mingrui has found these, it shows that his excuse is of no use at all.


    Zhao Yi first discovered the script that Mingrui deliberately asked people to rob the tomb. Then, when ye Yushi withdrew the capital, she took the initiative to invest in the script, and then starred Su Ling as usual.


    After she found this, she followed these things and found the abnormal relationship between Mingrui and Su Ling.


    Zhao Yi has been with Mingrui for many years and has always admired him. For his conscientious work, she had expected Mingrui to find her good.


    Even if Mingrui''s identity is very different from her, she doesn''t deserve Mingrui, but at least, she can guard him silently, even if only one or two words of appreciation from him are enough.


    Even if he marries the daughter of a family of friends, she can be the most unique one.


    Who knows, Mingrui gave up his principles for a female star covered with black spots and did so many things for her.


    Zhao Yi doesn''t understand. What''s good about such a female star?


    In addition to being beautiful, in terms of knowledge, temperament and insight, where can that female star compare with herself?


    That''s why she told her cousin zezhen to arrange for Lin Jian to rub Su Ling''s heat.


    Zezhen, as an agent, is certainly willing to do so.


    It is reasonable that the hype in the entertainment industry should first win the consent of the other party.

 Chapter 4055

    But Ze Zhen thought that Su Ling was already covered with black material. It was impossible to wash away the unmarried daughter event alone.


    So he didn''t want to say hello to Su Ling or even mention it to Lin Jian, so he arranged a farce and asked Lin Jian to go to Su Ling''s room.


    Zhao Yi immediately sent a text message to Mingrui to remind him to catch the traitor.


    Mingrui broke the matter with only one word.


    Zhao Yi''s face became pale.


    She clenched her fist and said, "minister, I''m all for you! I know you like that female star, but she is full of black material and unmarried. I don''t know how many directors and producers slept before she got a film appointment. She doesn''t deserve you! "


    "If you marry a daughter, I won''t do it at all. If your identity is exposed and used by her, do you know how many endless disasters it will bring? I have helped you since you entered the Ministry of foreign affairs. I have been with you for ten years. I know how much effort you have made for your current position and your aspirations and ideals! "


    "But what about her? What does she know? What can female stars like them know besides spending money on luxury goods? "


    "Everything I think is for you! In order not to let you sink deep, in order not to ruin the reputation of you and the Ming family! "


    She can only admire and dare not say such words to Mingrui.


    Now, however, it was difficult to fill in her righteous anger. She said all her anger in one breath.


    Mingrui looked at her faintly. Qingjun''s bright face had no mood change.


    He whispered, "get out!"


    "Minister!" Zhao Yi didn''t expect that her painstaking words would only bring him such two words.


    With her understanding of Mingrui, this is his last attitude.


    It is also the two words he chose to say when he disdained to make any explanation.


    If she hadn''t been with him for ten years and worked smoothly for ten years, she would have got three words - get out.


    Zhao Yi turned sadly and angrily and walked out with her head held high.


    She cursed Su Ling and they would not get good results!


    Because Su Ling doesn''t deserve Mingrui at all!


    Jane Li came in to deliver the documents and whispered, "minister, according to your meaning, a new office assistant has been promoted."


    "Yes." Mingrui''s voice is very weak.


    "But with all due respect, Zhao Yi always works very well. It''s better to spend some time..." Jian Li said softly.


    "Jane, you think you understand that Su Ling and I are going to get married and live. It''s not easy for me to find someone who is loyal and loyal, but I can''t tolerate it. Understand? " Mingrui put down his pen and explained.


    Jane was surprised and whispered, "I understand."


    He also thought that Mingrui was just on a whim and would get closer and closer to Su Ling. Female stars in the entertainment circle always have all kinds of means to coax men to be happy.


    He thought that Mingrui would get bored after a period of time, return to his place, go on a blind date with a golden girl, and leave a woman who knows cold and hot outside.


    But Mingrui has reached this point


    Fortunately, he is not Zhao Yi. He doesn''t want to calculate the feelings between Mingrui and Su Ling.


    Jane came out patting her chest. Unconsciously, a layer of fine cold sweat had come out on her back.

 Chapter 4056

    For this matter, sister Heng found Lin Jian''s agent Ze town.


    Ze Zhen is wearing gold rimmed glasses. He is gentle and looks very gentle.


    "Zezhen, I know Lin Jian is a newcomer you strongly support, but I hope you don''t send the photos of Lin Jian from Su Ling''s room." Sister Heng said bluntly.


    It was really arranged by zezhen.


    It''s the right time to fry Lin. it''s the right time.


    Unexpectedly, sister Heng already knew about it.


    "Sister Heng is worthy of being the gold medal agent at the beginning. She is really powerful. I knew it so soon. " Ze Zhen pushed his leg glasses. "If I don''t send it, there will be a big problem in Lin Jian''s heat. I''m afraid you can''t convince me in a word or two?"


    Sister Heng smiled: "zezhen, you are also ambitious. How can you even rub Su Ling''s black and red heat in order to hold new people? Do you think Lin Jian''s fans would like to see him stir up an affair with an unmarried female star? "


    Zezhen obviously doesn''t mind this. Anyway, the heat is not fried.


    After the big deal, it would be better to say that it was Su Ling''s inverted post, or to clarify that it was a reporter''s rumor.


    Abuse the fans and take the opportunity to consolidate the fans. This is a common means in the entertainment industry.


    Sister Heng saw through his mind at a glance and said, "since you don''t mind the views of fans, do you mind Lin Jian''s views? If Lin Jian knew you were doing this and using his friends to stir up gossip, how long do you think he would use you? "


    Zezhen''s face changed slightly. Although he still has an advantage, he can help Lin Jian get resources.


    But as Lin Jian''s popularity rises, he will gradually become more powerful than him.


    At that time, there was a quarrel between him and Lin Jian. It was not easy to maintain the relationship.


    "Or do you think we Su Ling can let you trample on it?" Sister Heng stood up and looked at Ze Zhen with beautiful eyes. "Maybe you don''t know who''s behind Su Ling? Maybe you don''t know what happened to your cousin Zhao Yi. "


    "So please go back and inquire more."


    Sister Heng said, picked up her handbag, turned and walked away.


    The next morning, sister Heng received the photos and videos of Lin Jian entering Su Ling''s room and coming out from Ze town in her mailbox.


    The photos are taken skillfully and skillfully. If they are really sent, even the parties may think they have really done something.


    It will really cause a big wave.


    Ze town called: "sister Heng, all the things are here. It''s up to you to keep them or destroy them."


    "Thank you. If you have any cooperation in the future, please contact us again." Sister Heng took these things.


    After dealing with this matter, Su Ling entered the crew of director Wu to shoot the film of tomb theft.


    After all, there are many plays in this film, so Su Ling''s work is very full every day.


    Black material also followed.


    We all know that Su Ling''s unmarried daughter''s reputation and popularity have fallen thousands of feet.


    However, not only director Xu''s works but also director Wu''s works were taken, which was obviously unexpected.


    This is something that many first-line female stars dare not think of.

 Chapter 4057

    So Su Ling took it alone.


    Outside, rumors kept circulating that Su Ling had been wrapped and raised.


    Especially on the microblog, many black fans said that only old and ugly people would choose Su Ling, otherwise who would like to take the plate?


    All kinds of words are so ugly that people can''t help covering their ears.


    Knowing that Su Ling was busy, sister Heng didn''t bother her with this matter.


    When Mingrui came to visit the class, he took a special channel to avoid being found.


    When he got to the lounge, sister Heng told him about it.


    "Who do you think did it?" Mingrui asked.


    "The biggest possibility is Ye Yushi. Because this was originally her project, she wanted to push Nanyu, but it didn''t succeed. " Sister Heng said, "but other companies must be taking advantage of the fire. After all, the project is so good and big that they can''t afford to eat it or share it. They always want to discredit Su Ling. "


    Mingrui nodded: "what are you going to do?"


    "I have sent someone to follow Ye Yushi and Peter. I''ve heard that Peter always likes to eat out - which is normal for men in his class. However, exposure to the public is enough for ye Yushi to be busy for a while. "


    Mingrui nodded: "just do it."


    After Su Ling finished filming, he went to the lounge and saw that Mingrui was already there. He walked towards him. Mingrui took her into his arms.


    "I can''t stand it." Sister Heng snorted and turned to go out.


    "Bring us to the door." Su Ling said deliberately.


    Sister Heng closed the door tightly for them.


    After sister Heng went out, there was news from the paparazzi about Peter''s night party with the female stars in the company.


    "Send it out." Sister Heng said, and after finding several paid marketers, let them forward quickly to expand the momentum.


    Sure enough, after Peter''s news was posted, heisuling''s news decreased a lot.


    It seems that ye Yushi put all her public relations efforts on cleaning up Peter''s mess, so she can''t spare so much effort to heisuling.


    After seeing off Mingrui, Su Ling came out with a spring face.


    Xiao Lin followed Zhao Jinxiu and saw Su Ling. There was a trace of embarrassment.


    Zhao Jinxiu''s agent was originally Chris, but after they got married, Chris didn''t take her directly in order to avoid suspicion.


    So she gave the empty Xiaolin to Zhao Jinxiu.


    Kobayashi didn''t expect Su Ling to rise so quickly. His eyes flashed.


    Su Ling nodded and said hello to her, and then went to the play with Zhao Jinxiu.


    Kobayashi is a little absent-minded. Although she did it for the good of the company, she falsely passed on the company''s requirements to Su Ling.


    Su Ling may not know the truth of this matter so far.


    However, she always felt that there was a ghost in her heart.


    So when doing things, I am also a little absent-minded.


    Zhao Jinxiu shouted: "Xiao Lin, help me confirm the arrangement for the evening. Make time for one night. I''ll have dinner with Su Ling. "


    "Yes, Miss Zhao." Kobayashi nodded.


    After the play between Su Ling and Zhao Jinxiu, Su Ling made an appointment to have dinner the next night. Xiao Lin also confirmed the time.


    Su Ling and Zhao Jinxiu had a good relationship. Now they are filming together. Naturally, they still get along as friends.


    The next night they went out to dinner together. Halfway through the meal, Kobayashi hurriedly came: "no, Miss Zhao!"

 Chapter 4058

    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Jinxiu asked.


    "There was an event for you to attend in the evening. I confirmed my mistake." Kobayashi is in a hurry.


    She has never made such a mistake. It must be because she was too absent-minded last night.


    She also had a ghost in her heart because she saw Su Ling appear. In fact, Su Ling didn''t have any bad feelings for her at all.


    Zhao Jinxiu couldn''t say, "is it too late to rush now?"


    "I can only try." Kobayashi said, "please hurry up. Maybe you can catch up."


    Zhao Jinxiu apologized to Su Ling and left with Xiao Lin.


    Su Ling sits alone and is bored. Mingrui''s phone comes after her.


    Hearing that she was just eating alone, Mingrui laughed: "who made you refuse my kindness and go to dinner alone? Are you all right now? "


    "Can I come back?" Su Ling smiled.


    "Wait, I''ll pick you up and have dinner with you." Mingrui smiled.


    Su Ling hooked her lips and smiled.


    She also paid attention to Zhao Jinxiu''s activity by the way. When Mingrui came to have dinner with her, she was still concerned.


    "Don''t you take your man seriously?" Mingrui pulls out her cell phone and puts it aside.


    "Because Jinxiu almost missed the event in order to accompany me to dinner."


    "That''s about her and her agent. What does it have to do with you?"


    Su Ling understood the truth. However, if someone else''s affairs went wrong and offended the organizer, it would be bad.


    Mingrui said, "don''t worry. Even if something happens, with Chris''s ability, it will be even for Zhao Jinxiu."


    Su Ling nodded.


    "After dinner, we still have serious things to do when we go back." Mingrui said the three words "serious things" without being serious at all.


    Su Ling smiled, "I don''t want to do anything serious with you."


    "Then do something unseemly." Mingrui hooks his lips, and his voice has implied hoarseness.


    When she had almost eaten, he reached out to bring her and took her home directly. It was more important to do something not serious.


    However, Su Ling found that Zhao Jinxiu did not catch up with the activity that night.


    Offended the organizers, although things can calm down quickly.


    However, Chris called Xiao Lin and scolded him.


    After all, it costs the company''s resources to calm the incident.


    It is normal for an agent to be scolded for doing something wrong.


    As soon as Su Ling came to the crew, Kobayashi called her over.


    "The rich brocade activity last night, is everything all right?" Su Ling asked with concern.


    "Su Ling, do you think it''s fun to do things in front of others?" Kobayashi asked, holding his arm.


    "What''s going on?" Su Ling looks at Xiao Lin strangely. Is her brain pumping?


    I was with Mingrui all night last night. Don''t say I didn''t have the time to do things, but I wasn''t in the mood.


    "Su Ling, you don''t have to pretend. I admit that it was my fault that you left fengyufei. I deliberately told you that the company asked you to give up your children, forcing you to choose to leave. But that''s all in the past, and all I''ve done is for the good of the company. Now you come to settle accounts after autumn. Is it interesting? " Kobayashi asked with red eyes.


    "Wait, you mean it was all your idea?" Su Ling asked.

 Chapter 4059

    "Don''t pretend. You don''t know until now?" Kobayashi decided she was pretending to be innocent.


    "Kobayashi, I was asked to give up the little crisp candy and send it directly to the orphanage. The company will continue to hold me. Is it your idea?" Su Ling always thought it was a common decision of the whole company.


    Although the company did this, it was somewhat inhumane, but Su Ling did know that she had brought a lot of trouble to the company at that time, so the company said that she couldn''t give up the small crisp candy, so she couldn''t choose to leave.


    She respected the company''s decision and made her own choice.


    Now when she heard Kobayashi say, she knew that it was Kobayashi''s decision alone.


    Kobayashi looked at her: "yes, that''s my false decree. I told you so. Because I don''t want to see the company destroy your training, and I don''t want to see the efforts of so many colleagues in vain. Although the company didn''t explain it directly, can you say that the top didn''t move such an idea? It''s just that I did this bad guy and told you this idea directly. I did all this for the company and made the right choice based on the interests of everyone in the company! "


    "Otherwise, they will pay more for you and get no return!"


    "I know it''s a little too much, but you deliberately speak ill of me and let me be scolded in front of rich brocade and Chris. Is it interesting?"


    She always thought that what happened last night could not be separated from Su Ling.


    Su Ling looked at her with a sneer and said, "then you are wrong, Xiao Lin. Everything proves you wrong. Even if I become the darkest star of the year, I am also the hottest star of the year. If I stay in Phoenix, I can still stand up and make a lot of money for the company. "


    "You misjudged, so you became angry."


    "Look at you. You can''t even do a little things well when you are an agent around Zhao Jinxiu. Admit it, you are not as capable and important as you think. "


    Kobayashi said angrily, "the reason why you can be popular again now is not because of anything else, but because you have chosen the right gold owner. Who doesn''t know that you can get such a good resource, which is given to you by the financier behind it. Do you think you can still get such resources if you stay in the Phoenix? "


    "Su Ling, you keep saying that I''m not as good as you think. What about yourself? Where can you get it? What can you do without the gold Lord? "


    "I eat by my own ability, and you can only spread your legs and eat by the old, ugly and fat gold Lord!"


    Su Ling couldn''t help laughing: "then I hope you can eat on your own! Also, before you said these words, I was really not interested in you. Even if I wanted to target, I didn''t want to target an insignificant person! "


    She finished, turned and left.


    Kobayashi stood behind her angrily.


    In fact, in Su Ling''s current position, no one should dare to tear her face directly.


    But Kobayashi is different. She has been Su Ling''s agent. She thinks she knows her well and that she has the ability to compete with Su Ling.


    However, she forgot that Su Ling was held by Junya.

 Chapter 4060

    Now Su Ling is also sister Heng who takes care of her career.


    Kobayashi, we are still far from the status of these people.


    When sister Heng heard Su Ling say these things, she was surprised and said, "it turns out that Junya''s company is so humanized. When you had such a big thing, she still protected you. No wonder the people in their company think of the company. Even people like Kobayashi are right. She still protects the interests of the company. "


    "Sister Heng, you still help Xiao Lin speak!" Suling angrily lost a pillow to her.


    "I''m just telling the truth. Anyway, are you going to let Kobayashi go? "


    Su Ling said, "you''re right. She''s for the company and Junya. It''s really unnecessary for me to argue with her. "


    "It seems that if Junya hadn''t neglected to manage the company because of having children, you wouldn''t have left the company." Sister Heng said.


    "So I''m not the only one. Although Xiao Lin''s mouth is a little dirty, he doesn''t have any major right and wrong mistakes about Feng Yufei. For the sake of Junya, I will bear it. After all, Zhao Jinxiu still needs her to take it. "


    Su Ling said.


    Sister Heng nodded on her forehead: "unless... She asks for something again."


    "If she really asks for trouble again, I won''t forget it with her." Su Ling was inspired to fight, "really think I''m Hello Kitty?"


    Kobayashi actually regretted it. He went to tell Su Ling about it.


    It turned out that Su Ling didn''t know about it.


    In other words, Zhao Jinxiu was late for her activities and she was scolded. It can also be said that it has nothing to do with Su Ling.


    However, this time she directly asked Su Ling to tear her face. In case she went to Junya or Chris and others to sow discord, her life would be really in danger.


    But it''s no use regretting. Things have happened, and she can''t hold Su Ling''s legs and beg for mercy.


    Everything can only be done in advance.


    To tell you the truth, all her worries are nonsense.


    Su Ling will not go to trouble with her employees at will, even if she is simply for Junya''s sake.


    Kobayashi is on guard against Su Ling.


    She secretly observed Su Ling''s whereabouts and found that every other day or two, or even every day, men would take a special channel and appear in Su Ling''s lounge.


    Every time the man would stay for a while before leaving.


    Because sister Heng is protecting her, she doesn''t know who this man is.


    But the only thing she can be sure of is that this man must be the gold owner of Su Ling.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to appear and exist secretly.


    Through this, she thought of a surefire way to protect herself.


    On this day, Chris came to visit Zhao Jinxiu''s class and also came to see her work.


    Because they are aboveboard couples, Chris''s appearance is completely aboveboard.


    Su Ling said goodbye to Mingrui in the Lounge: "I''ll see Chris too. After all, my former colleagues had a fight. It turned out that they had never asked me to give up shortbread before. I''ll say hello. "


    Mingrui is jealous: "don''t go to see other men."


    "That''s not another man, it''s Zhao Jinxiu''s man." Su Ling couldn''t help laughing.


    "Then go and come back." Mingrui whispered, "other people''s men don''t need you to stay long."


    "I see." Su Ling kissed him and got up.

 Chapter 4061

    Mingrui will leave through a special channel.


    As soon as Su Ling came out, he saw Xiaolin standing in front of him. Xiaolin''s eyes were filled with tears. He didn''t say anything. He directly stretched out his right hand and slapped himself!


    Su Ling was stunned. She didn''t know what she was going to do.


    Kobayashi''s right face was red and swollen. He looked a little badly beaten.


    Her eyes congealed with tears that would not fall. She looked really pitiful, as if she had been greatly wronged.


    "Kobayashi, what are you doing?" Su Ling looked at her unidentified.


    "Miss Su, I''m sorry. I know I shouldn''t do this, but I didn''t mean it." Kobayashi said in an extremely wronged voice.


    "What happened?" Someone asked behind Su Ling.


    The questioner was Chris. Su Ling turned around and saw Chris coming with director Wu and Zhao Jinxiu.


    Su Ling immediately understood something.


    Sure enough, Kobayashi said to Chris, "Chris, nothing."


    Although nothing happened, she still covered her red and swollen right face and looked very wronged. People with clear eyes knew that nothing could have happened.


    When the three of them approached, Chris asked, "what''s the matter with your face?"


    "I... I''m really fine. It has nothing to do with Miss Su."


    This sentence was just trying to cover up. I wanted to explain to everyone that she was slapped by Su Ling.


    Su Ling picked up her arms, looked straight at Xiao Lin, smiled and said, "it really has nothing to do with me. Chris, since you want to know what happened, let me tell you. Just a few seconds before you came, Kobayashi slapped herself in the face. As for why she did this and what she wanted to express, no one really knows why except herself. "


    Kobayashi looked at Su Ling with unbelievable eyes and said wrongfully and unbelievably, "Miss Su, how can you say that? Just now, it was you who beat me. Why did you say I beat myself? It was you... "


    Chris didn''t want to deal with this kind of thing in front of director Wu, so he said, "in that case, let''s talk in private."


    Su Ling said, "Chris, director Wu is also his own person. He is the director of the crew. Of course, he can''t say something privately about what happened in the crew. Let''s make it clear here. "


    Kobayashi seemed to have made up his mind and said, "Miss Su, just say it now. I know I''ve done something before, which makes you uncomfortable. But I never did it for myself. As for just now, I just broke your appointment with the gold Lord, and you slapped me. I have nothing to say. Who makes me blind? "


    Her words made everyone silent for a moment.


    Kobayashi''s intention is very clear. It turned out that Su Ling didn''t know that she was a bad person to drive away Su Ling until now.


    With Su Ling''s current ability, she can''t keep her right and wrong behind her back.


    Therefore, she must first put herself in a position suppressed by Su Ling and show a pitiful attitude. At that time, even if Su Ling said something about herself in front of Chris and others, Chris just thought that Su Ling wanted to vent her personal anger and would not take these things to heart.

 Chapter 4062

    So now she is so pitiful. In fact, she is causing Chris, director Wu and Zhao Jinxiu to sympathize with her and criticize Su Ling.


    In particular, she used the excuse that she ran into Su Ling''s gold owner.


    People outside said that Su Ling had a gold owner, which has almost become a confirmed thing.


    Su Ling can get to this position. Of course, Kobayashi knows that there is a gold owner behind her.


    Moreover, she also knew that in this circle, almost all the general gold owners were old men. Su Ling could not argue when he said it.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Kobayashi bowed to Su Ling: "I''m sorry, Miss Su. I''ll be careful next time. I won''t bump into your private affairs again."


    Then she raised her head and looked at Su Ling with a very wronged but proud look.


    Su Ling slapped her left face, smiled and said, "Xiao Lin, I''ve always been right-handed. How can I hit you with my left hand?"


    "Miss Su, do you still beat me?"


    "Yes, I beat you to tell you which side your palmprint will stay if I do it. If you want to fight, you have to hurt. Next time, when you fight yourself, remember to change your hand so as not to have too many flaws. "


    Su Ling''s words came out, and the other three understood that the first slap just now was played by Kobayashi himself.


    Kobayashi''s face turned red, and the palm print on his face was also hot.


    Chris and Zhao Jinxiu actually know who the man around Su Ling is. Mingrui often appeared before Su Ling left.


    Except for Kobayashi, the senior management of Fenghuang Yufei knows this.


    Even director Wu, after passing through the script of tomb theft with mingruigou, also vaguely understood.


    Therefore, what Kobayashi said doesn''t hold water at all. Naturally, Su Ling will become angry when she bumps into the gold Lord. It''s also an impossible thing.


    Because Su Ling and Mingrui are really in love openly.


    Xiao Lin burst into tears: "Chris, Miss Zhao, I know I shouldn''t break Miss Su''s business, but Miss Su treated me like this. I really have no face to stay."


    Zhao Jinxiu couldn''t see it anymore and said, "Xiao Lin, Su Ling does have a boyfriend, but it''s not the so-called gold Lord, let alone a shady person, so there must be some misunderstanding between you and Su Ling."


    "Miss Zhao, I know Su Ling is your friend. You protect her. I have nothing to say. Although I''m just an agent, I''m also dignified... "Kobayashi said," go back and I''ll submit my resignation report. "


    Then she turned and left.


    It''s a clever move to retreat.


    If Chris and others didn''t know about Mingrui, they really thought what Su Ling had done to Xiaolin.


    Su Ling shrugged helplessly: "I just slapped the back. The front really has nothing to do with me."


    Chris smiled helplessly, "I know what to do."


    Director Wu was even more helpless: "if I hadn''t never used actors with personality problems, otherwise Xiao Lin''s acting skills were really good."


    ¡­¡­


    Chris returns to fengyufei, and Kobayashi has submitted his resignation.


    She has also worked in Fenghuang Yufei for several years. She is usually competent and diligent.


    She thought that she would make progress by retreating, and Chris would keep her.

 Chapter 4063

    Zhao Jinxiu has rescheduled for Chris.


    Then he called Xiao Lin in.


    Kobayashi stood in front of Chris and said, "although I''m just an agent, I can''t compare with an actor like Su Ling. But being vilified by her, I really can''t stay. "


    "I approved your resignation report." Chris nodded and handed it to her.


    Kobayashi''s face suddenly became ugly.


    She never wanted to really leave.


    This move is just to retreat and force Chris to believe in himself.


    "Chris..." Kobayashi said in surprise.


    "What else do you want to say?" Chris looked at her calmly.


    What Kobayashi wants to say, not a word can be said. Do you want to say you don''t want to go?


    "I really caught Su Ling with a big bellied old man."


    Chris smiled, "that may be what you dreamed of."


    "Are you sure you don''t believe me? Do you know how many problems Su Ling''s unmarried daughter caused to you and the company? And I am a good employee who has been helping you and working hard. "


    "If you don''t lie, you do."


    "I''m not lying!" Kobayashi insisted.


    "Then I''ll just tell you one thing. Su Ling''s boyfriend is a young man, and his status is no worse than Lu Yiyang. How could she be with an old man? Do you think it makes sense? "


    Kobayashi was struck by lightning.


    Young man, no worse than Lu Yiyang


    How could it be? It''s an unmarried woman with a lost face! Suling, how could she?


    Kobayashi stumbled out of Chris''s office and realized that he was really fired when he walked in the bright and clean office hall.


    Everything is gone.


    Everything about Fenghuang Yufei has nothing to do with himself


    Su Ling saw Zhao Jinxiu change an assistant the next day.


    ¡°sorry¡£¡± Su Ling is a little sorry for the impact of this matter on Zhao Jinxiu.


    "There is no need to apologize. Kobayashi found it himself." Zhao Jinxiu said, "she works well, but she is too smart. She always feels that everything is under her control. I hope she has learned this lesson and will change her company and work well next time. "


    Su Ling nodded and said nothing more.


    Recently, ye Yushi has been looking for someone to secretly photograph Su Ling.


    Ye Yushi was really unconvinced that he didn''t grab the resource of stealing tombs.


    It would be nice to film Su Ling''s scandal.


    But you can''t shoot anything.


    After all, with Mingrui''s ability, it''s easy to get rid of some paparazzi.


    Even if there were some people who didn''t have eyes, they were solved by Jane''s three or two.


    Ye Yushi didn''t film Su Ling''s scandal, so she decided to sign Su Ling based on the Huairou policy.


    She has heard clearly. Su Ling is a completely independent artist at present. There are few staff around her, not even a bodyguard.


    This is an incredible thing for a quasi first-line female star.


    It''s reasonable that such a female artist in s country can''t go far, but Su Ling really controls her current shaky identity with her acting skills.


    ¡­¡­


    When sister Heng said that ye Yushi wanted to see herself, Su Ling didn''t feel anything.


    "Sister Heng, please help me refuse." Su Ling felt that she didn''t want to waste her time meeting such people.

 Chapter 4064

    "It''s good to hear what she says. Otherwise, I always feel that this woman is going to trip us behind her back. " Sister Heng said.


    Su Ling always felt that sister Heng could afford to do things. It should be reasonable for her to let herself meet.


    She nodded, "let''s meet."


    The meeting with Ye Yushi was in the restaurant of an independent club.


    Ye Yushi came to Su Ling with a mighty team.


    Su Ling only took sister Heng, and even her makeup was self-made.


    Ye Yushi sat in front of Su Ling and said with a smile, "Miss Su''s recent films are quite good. People in our whole company appreciate you very much. When I meet Miss Su this time, I actually want to sign Miss Su. In the future, we will plan your career. "


    "Miss ye, I''m doing well at present. I don''t plan to sign a contract with the company for the time being."


    "Miss Su, you are weak. In the environment of s country, there is no female artist like you. At present, you can still make movies. It''s not too much luck. But it doesn''t always happen. "


    Ye Yushi said, "if I''m right, Miss Su doesn''t even have a special makeup artist, does she? Not to mention special fitness coaches, nutritionists, assistants, bodyguards and so on? "


    She winked at her team. The team immediately took out a thick pile of data and handed it to Su Ling. This is the route and all kinds of analysis materials that their team built for Su Ling in the future.


    Su Ling finally understood why sister Heng asked her to come and talk. These materials really benefited Su Ling a lot.


    After all, this is a scheme created by the whole professional team. There are a lot of specific data analysis. It is something that Su Ling and sister Heng can hardly analyze by their strength.


    Even if I don''t accept Ye''s media, I can learn from each other''s strengths and make up for my weaknesses by looking at these materials.


    In sister Heng''s opinion, these are not white. You can also take the opportunity to understand the cards of Ye''s media.


    Su Ling roughly turned it over, put down the information and said, "Miss ye, I''m sorry I can''t accept your proposal. At present, my own struggle is OK, and I won''t consider signing a contract for the time being. "


    "Are you dissatisfied with our plan?" Ye Yushi asked.


    "No, I have determined my future direction, which can''t convince me to sign."


    Ye Yushi''s tone was dissatisfied: "Su Ling, do you really think you can go far?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Ye Yushi sniffed at this and said, "I hope you will think of today and won''t regret it in the future. Take the information with you. Anyway, it''s useless for me to take it, and it''s useless for you to take it. "


    "I won''t regret it." Su Ling stood up and went out with sister Heng.


    Sister Heng smiled when she came out: "isn''t it a waste of your time? Her team still has a lot of talents available. These plans are also good. "


    "Well, it makes sense to have a look." Su Ling smiled.


    "I can only see. It''s easy to write these things on paper. If ye Yushi really signs you, he will take out real gold and silver to build your popularity. I''m afraid not? Most of them still rely on your popularity to make a profit, and then rely on your popularity to feed the artists of the same company. In the end, if you are drained, you will be nothing. " Sister Heng is used to these routines.

 Chapter 4065

    Su Ling will not spend money for nothing.


    Spend one point to bring them at least eight points of value.


    "However, if you can do it yourself, it''s a hundred times better than following them." Sister Heng blinked, "didn''t I lie to you?"


    Ye Yushi''s willingness to give Su Ling these materials is determined that Su Ling can''t do these things by his own ability.


    But sister Heng knew that if there was Mingrui behind Su Ling, it would be completely different.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Ling came home and the servant was busy in the kitchen.


    Little crisp candy is doing her homework, and Mingrui sits beside her to tutor.


    After joining the group, Su Ling did a lot of things every day, and spent most of a month in the crew.


    At ordinary times, Mingrui comes to visit the class, but Xiaosu candy has to learn, so there are not many places where she can manage Xiaosu candy.


    Mingrui is also very busy, but she will still take time to help xiaocrisp with her lessons and manage her studies.


    Seeing Su Ling coming back, Mingrui gets up and kisses Su Ling on his lips while the little crisp candy is writing.


    "Listen to sister Heng, did you see ye Yushi today?"


    "Sister Heng said that it''s no harm to meet. You can also know what plans they have in the future." Su Ling said with a smile. Knowing that he came from work, he said apologetically, "if you''re busy, I''ll send little crisp candy to the tutorial class. You can''t help with all your homework."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just have time to relax." Mingrui likes cookies very much and doesn''t think it''s a burden.


    Su Ling always felt ashamed of him in this matter.


    He hugged her and said, "candy is your daughter, my daughter. A father always has to be more responsible for his daughter, doesn''t he? "


    Su Ling smiled and fell a kiss on his lips: "thank you, Mingrui."


    "I never wanted thank you." His voice was low and he put his arms around her waist. "It''s you."


    After dinner, the servant took a small crisp candy to rest.


    Mingrui stays and reads the script with Su Ling.


    When two people get along, they can not only integrate into each other, but also be full of tacit understanding and busy with their own affairs in the same time and space.


    Occasionally lift your eyes, and it''s enough for the other party to be in their own sight.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yushi didn''t sign Su Ling, so she won''t give up.


    Su Ling and sister Heng have long been prepared for this.


    However, I didn''t expect that ye Yushi''s counterattack was so fast and much.


    After Su Ling made the film, many advertisements and activities were intercepted by Ye Yushi''s artists.


    Almost every time, when sister Heng had a good talk, ye Yushi robbed Su Ling''s contract by giving away better and more artists at a low price or in a package, with a venue or joint publicity with the company''s artists'' microblog.


    Su Ling fights alone. In these matters, she has no such advantages as ye media''s whole company.


    Ye Yushi couldn''t sign her, just to force her to have a foothold in this circle. Either sign Ye media or quit to make way for Nan Yu of Ye media.


    Sister Heng was so angry that her nose smoked. She had to spend countless efforts in the early stage of each contract. As a result, she couldn''t talk about it at every critical moment!


    She''s crazy all over.

 Chapter 4066

    This time, she finally talked to Su Ling about the luggage cooperation of a luxury brand, but she was intercepted by Ye Yushi and robbed the brand to Nanyu!


    "Sister Heng, calm down first." Su Ling advised.


    "How can I calm down? How long have we been talking about cooperation? Ye Yushi is really deceiving people too much! "


    Sister Heng was so angry that she couldn''t get rid of it. She said, "it''s shameless to bully us by such means! Just let her Ye Yushi come out and pick with me. I see who can beat who! "


    Su Ling understood her hostility, but she also understood that sometimes in this circle, it was so realistic.


    Everyone can''t get resources just by their own efforts.


    Sister Heng''s temper came and disappeared quickly. After venting, she said, "I''d better continue to contact and cooperate. It''s impossible for you to hang. Advertising exposure is also a kind of exposure. "


    "Good." Su Ling watched her leave.


    Ye Yushi''s crackdown on Su Ling was so serious that Su Ling''s advertisements were almost destroyed.


    Su Ling returned home after making the film. After spending a while with little crisp candy, she did exercise for half an hour before relaxing.


    Only sister Heng can talk about advertising, and she can''t help.


    After a while, she brushed the news on the Internet that the luggage brand had been officially declared as the endorsement of Nanyu.


    Ye media paid for the endorsement and bought a huge advertisement of microblog. Several friends of Nan Yu also publicized her.


    This way of holding a group is really something that an independent female artist like Su Ling can''t have.


    She called sister Heng: "sister Heng, even if I can''t sign, I can''t make another movie."


    "My aunt, movies are movies and advertisements are advertisements. Advertising can have national popularity and make some easy money. I don''t care about the other one anyway. "


    When Su Ling noticed the clear figure beside him, Mingrui didn''t know how long he had been standing there.


    "Mingrui, when did you come?" Su Ling put down her cell phone.


    "Is there any trouble with sister Heng''s work?" Mingrui asks.


    "It''s also OK, that is, an advertisement just talked about was cut off. But it doesn''t matter. Sister Heng helped me talk about other families. " Su Ling said lightly.


    Mingrui whispered, "why didn''t you tell me?"


    "It''s not a big deal. So I didn''t let sister Heng say. " Su Ling said, "why did you come back so early today?"


    "When you''re done, you don''t want to stay in the office anymore. As long as you stay there, there will always be new things. I''m not allowed to steal a half day''s leisure? " Mingrui circled her waist.


    "Then I''ll cook something for you!" Su Ling said immediately.


    The servant accompanied the little candy downstairs to find the children to play. She just had time to come.


    Su Ling goes to the kitchen to get busy. Mingrui takes out his mobile phone and takes a look at the advertisement of Nanyu guanxuan.


    He heard sister Heng mention the advertisement. It was Su Ling who had talked about it. Ye Yushi spent a lot of effort to steal it.


    "Jane, please help me contact the luggage of that famous brand in France."


    "VL that one?" Jane confirmed.


    "Yes."


    At present, there is no spokesperson for this brand in s country. Their founder has a good relationship with Mingrui. Mingrui also likes to customize gifts for his mother, sister and friends at their home.

 Chapter 4067

    Last time, the founder mentioned that he wanted to find a personal endorsement among Cannes Film queens in order to better open the market of s country.


    Su Ling quickly made some small dishes and brought them out. The little crisp candy and the nanny also came back.


    As soon as xiaocrisp saw Mingrui, he sat down happily and shared the interesting experience of the school with him.


    Su Ling saw them, and his heart was filled with warmth.


    "The teacher asked us what is our ideal when we grow up? I want to be a diplomat, like Mingrui! " The little candy said happily, but then frowned, "but the teacher asked us to prepare a two minute speech to explain what the diplomat should do. But I really don''t know what to do! "


    Mingrui looks at her: "do you want to go to the office with me?"


    "Good!" Little sugar is very happy.


    "Mingrui." Su Ling shook his head gently. I''m afraid thousands of eyes would look at his status.


    I don''t know what kind of situation will be caused by the pastry in the past.


    "Su Ling, let''s go too. It doesn''t matter. " Since Mingrui has decided to be with her, he will never avoid this kind of thing.


    Just because she is a public figure, many things are not directly disclosed at present. That is the way to protect their mother and daughter.


    But since he wants them to go to the company, he naturally has a better way to protect them.


    "Su Ling, let''s go together. I promise I won''t disturb Mingrui''s work!" Little crisp candy looked forward to her with big eyes.


    Seeing this, Su Ling had to agree.


    It happened that the school of little crisp candy gave them half a day to experience life.


    The next afternoon, Jane came to pick them up early in the morning.


    Su Ling was quite nervous when the car stopped in the underground parking lot. The whole person was a little nervous.


    "Miss Su, there is a special elevator in the underground parking lot to the door of the minister''s office, so you don''t have to worry." Jane quickly explained.


    Su Ling''s mood relaxed a lot.


    Sure enough, the elevator stopped directly at the door of Mingrui''s office.


    There are few other employees and very few people on this floor.


    Su Ling''s heart relaxed a little bit.


    The color of his office is very light, and all his colors are very light.


    With such a large floor glass, you can overlook the whole Jingzhou City. There is a lot of traffic downstairs, and no noise can come in.


    Little crisp candy was so excited that he ran around and marveled.


    "Jane, you accompany little crisp candy and let her visit here. Protect her. "


    Jane answered and went out with a small crisp candy.


    Because there has never been a little pastry in the media, she doesn''t have to worry about being photographed even if she appears here.


    Besides, in Mingrui''s territory, who dares?


    Su Ling also came here for the first time. Mingrui smiled and said, "do you want to visit it?"


    She stood by his bookshelf to see his large works. Everything here was full of incredible magic.


    Mingrui hugged her from behind: "if you like, come often in the future."


    "Yes." Su Ling didn''t look back and leaned against him. She was in a particularly good mood.


    "I''ll have coffee brought in." Mingrui smiled.

 Chapter 4068

    "No, I''ll go to the bar." When she saw that there was a coffee machine in his office, she said, "you''re busy. Finish early, and you can have dinner with us in the evening. "


    "Yes." Mingrui sat down and helped to send all kinds of documents in after a while.


    Su Ling grinds her coffee beans with her head down. Almost no one looks up to look at her.


    But the woman who first appeared in Mingrui''s office was full of curiosity, but no one dared to talk about it.


    When a strong smell of coffee came to the tip of his nose, Mingrui put down the document. Su Ling came over with the coffee and said with a smile, "try it."


    He took a sip of coffee and was satisfied.


    Su Ling helped him massage his shoulders to relax. The muscles on his shoulders were very tight. When he touched them, he would be sedentary for a long time.


    Su Ling gave him a painful massage.


    Mingrui smiled: "let you come here, not to be a servant."


    "So you usually let servants do this to you." Su Ling was deliberately jealous with a flat mouth.


    Mingrui put his hand on her: "I''m afraid you''re the only one qualified to be my servant."


    Su Ling leaned against his shoulder and smiled.


    Stay in Mingrui''s office until evening, then go out to dinner and go home.


    Sister Heng went to help Su Ling pick up another activity. It was the opening ceremony of a film festival, which needed preparation. In addition, the film was still shooting. After leisure, Su Ling was busy again.


    When sister Heng received VL''s active invitation, she was stunned for a long time before she ran to tell Su Ling: "it''s VL! VL asked you to be their spokesman! "


    "Ah, really!" Su Ling was also very happy.


    "Their founder said that he saw your award-winning film last time and agreed with your temperament, so he chose you to shoot advertisements."


    "Do they mind my black stuff? Don''t talk about the end at that time, and it''s over because of such a thing. " Su Ling doesn''t want sister Heng to waste time doing useless work.


    "No, the founder of VL himself is a playboy. Anyone who meets his eye will do whatever he wants. It''s no use kneeling and begging if it doesn''t meet his eye."


    Su Ling was very happy: "when shall we talk?"


    We should be able to talk about it before the film festival.


    Before Su Ling and sister Heng went to France, the person in charge there flew straight over.


    Their request is very simple: "Su Ling should cooperate with us to shoot the advertisement well and cooperate with a series of publicity. Our director is also very strict. In short, everything should be in accordance with our requirements. However, we have no requirements for other aspects of you. "


    After reading the contract given by the other party, sister Heng really only has professional requirements. It can be seen that they pay attention to the big and let go of the small. As long as they ensure professionalism, they don''t care about others.


    This is also the original bearing of some large companies.


    After making sure there was no problem with the contract, sister Heng signed it.


    After signing, she was really proud. What was the loss of the last bag endorsement?


    With the endorsement of VL, other bags are just passing away!


    "Su Ling, cheer me up and shoot well. The face of Ye Yushi will be more crisp!" Sister Heng is walking with her head up.


    Su Ling nodded, "I see! Be sure to shoot well! There will never be any problem! Let them know that independent artists are not so easy to bully! "

 Chapter 4069

    Before VL official announcement, Su Ling will take part in the activities of the film festival.


    At this event, Su Ling and Nan Yu met in front of each other.


    The route they planned was similar. They both created fame by movies and were famous for their acting skills, which were recognized by many harsh directors.


    They used to walk the path of independent actors.


    The only difference now is that Nan Yu has re signed the company, while Su Ling continues to forge ahead on the road of independent actors.


    Since two people stand together, they will inevitably be compared.


    Now, Nan Yu is obviously ahead of Su Ling.


    After all, Su Ling''s two films, one is still shooting and the other is still in post production and has not been released.


    Unlike Nanyu, the box office of a recent film of Nanyu has been good. Not only that, she is the darling of the fashion industry. She has endorsed many big brand washing and care products. She is also favored by a powerful luxury luggage MS and has become the exclusive spokesman of s country.


    Naturally, the reporter handed her more microphones: "Nanyu, this time MS chose you as their spokesman, which is a great progress for you. Will you enter Europe and America more in the future?"


    "Will you accept the endorsement of other luxury goods in the future?"


    "I heard that MS also contacted Su Ling before. What made them choose you and give up Su Ling?"


    Nan Yu smiled: "as a movie actor, Su Ling is as good as me. Su Ling will receive a better endorsement in the future. "


    Nan Yu is very exquisite in his life. Naturally, he will not make enemies with Su Ling on this occasion.


    Besides, she has got her own benefits.


    Various problems still emerge one after another.


    Since no one asked himself, Su Ling went to the other side and quietly waited for the activity to begin.


    After a while, a blonde foreigner came in.


    The reporters have done their homework and know that this is sol, the person in charge of VL luggage.


    "Mr. sol, do you come to s country to participate in the film festival because VL luggage needs to expand the market of s country more widely?"


    "May I ask Mr. sol, which European and American star will be the spokesman this year?"


    "Will Mr. sol sponsor the shooting of films in s country in the future?"


    The reporters asked a lot of questions, like Mr. sol.


    They never thought that VL luggage would choose the star of s country as the spokesperson, so they guessed that it was all European and American stars. They also thought that he must be present today because of the film.


    Even Nanyu couldn''t help looking over here and looking at Mr. sol.


    Other movie stars also showed curiosity and envy.


    In s country, it is not easy to get the endorsement of luxury goods in Europe and America. After all, the whole European and American countries are dominated by blondes, and the facial features of Asians are a little dull in their eyes.


    Even if they choose spokesmen, they only occasionally choose one or two stars with international influence.


    Mr. sol looked secretive and said with a smile: "I am very interested in the culture and films of s country. If I have the opportunity, I will want to cooperate deeply."


    Everyone laughed and asked questions.


    Several female stars stood together and talked: "I don''t think VL will choose female stars from s country. My agent has been shut down before."

 Chapter 4070

    "I''m sure, VL I''ve never used the contemporary speakers of artists from s country. Before, I used to take some plane photos with models, which is far from being a spokesman. "


    "I don''t see much hope. It was said to communicate with Mr. sol. "


    "It''s right to communicate. You don''t know that if you can cooperate with VL, you will have a great opportunity to win the endorsement of other luxury goods?"


    "Hahaha, I''d better go back and dream. Good things come faster."


    Everyone is talking in a low voice. For VL, it can only be said that it is unattainable and unattainable.


    Nanyu walks to sol.


    Her film has won awards at Cannes Film Festival. Although it is not very heavy, it is still OK.


    Sol greeted her kindly and praised her dress.


    "Thank you, Mr. sol. Is Mr. sol coming to s country this time to promote LV brand more widely? " Nan Yu asked.


    "Yes. We should do a good job in the s country and the Asian market. This time, we will have better cooperation with artists from s country. " Sol laughed.


    Nan Yu''s heart moved. This is really an excellent opportunity.


    However, she has endorsed another luggage brand Ms.


    It''s too late to say it''s time to go back.


    Generally speaking, she can only choose the same type of advertising once a year.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. sol... I really hope to have the opportunity to cooperate with you." There was a strong sense of helplessness in Nan Yu''s tone.


    "It doesn''t matter." Sol finished and walked towards Su Ling.


    Su Ling cordially greeted him in French and chatted with him. They had met before when talking about the contract. Naturally, they had something to talk about.


    Su Ling''s French was not very proficient before. After visiting Cannes, it was much better.


    Sol looked at her with charming blue eyes. "Su Ling, you speak French very well. That tone always reminds me of the sound of the small stream in front of my grandmother''s house when I was a child."


    Su Ling couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing such a picture, the people around whispered: "that Su Ling... Even talked and laughed with Mr. sol. Sure enough, the rumors from the outside world are good. She really can hook up. Anyone can be accepted as a skirt minister by her. "


    "Cut, if Mr. Sol''s s s country didn''t speak well, he would get her?"


    "Generally speaking, unmarried women have no face or skin. Otherwise, how can they do that? I think we should pay attention in the future. Don''t let such a woman take advantage of the loophole and rob our boyfriend. "


    When they looked at Su Ling, their eyes showed displeasure and, of course, jealousy. Her reputation was so bad that the film festival even invited her to participate in the event?


    Mr. sol did not dislike her, but encouraged and appreciated her.


    Nan Yu also glanced at Su Ling.


    She doesn''t think so. She doesn''t believe VL will choose a female artist like Su Ling to speak for her.


    Su Ling''s reputation is not good, VL do you really ignore your brand reputation?


    There are other famous artists here today, VL most of whom are valued.


    On the stage, the supporter is warming up and making an opening speech: "today''s film activity is sponsored by MS luggage and VL leather goods. Thank these two sponsors for providing venues and various other support for our activity."

 Chapter 4071

    "At present, the official spokesperson of MS luggage has been determined. We congratulate MS luggage and Nanyu. And we''re VL lucky to have Mr. sol in charge here today. "


    Everyone cast envious eyes at Nanyu.


    Someone is saying congratulations.


    As for VL, they can''t stand it. Naturally, they don''t think they will hire a spokesman.


    "Let''s invite Mr. sol to the stage, because Mr. sol wants to share some joy with us today, right?"


    Everyone looked at Mr. sol and didn''t know what he was going to share?


    However, at the reception after the event, you must say more to Mr. sol to make a good impression.


    Mr. sol stepped onto the stage and said with a smile, "as we all know, we VL had no spokesperson in Asia before. This year, we changed our strategy and chose a suitable spokesman. "


    There was an uproar.


    This situation is also too unexpected, so that everyone has some blood boiling.


    I don''t know who Mr. sol announced?


    Can it be yourself?


    "The spokesman is Su Ling!" As soon as Mr. sol said this, there was an uproar.


    Because no one thought he would choose Su Ling!


    After all, Su Ling''s reputation now


    Nan Yu''s brain is even more confused.


    She didn''t expect that she stole ms from Su Ling, and Su Ling got VL!


    MS is good, but it''s a little worse than VL.


    She looked at Su Ling. Su Ling was still so happy and complacent. She was not anxious because of everyone''s comments, nor proud and complacent because of Sol''s praise.


    She just sat there as if everything else had nothing to do with her. She was her, not anyone, and didn''t exist because of anyone''s discussion.


    That night, Ye''s media wanted to take advantage of the film festival to promote the endorsement of Nanyu Ms. all the announcements were written.


    The content of the announcement is nothing more than that Nanyu has endorsed a very high-end luggage brand MS.


    By tomorrow, I''m afraid only Nan Yu''s endorsement can occupy the main points of the whole film festival.


    As a result, VL after such a high-profile official announcement, all the reporters who were supposed to chase Nan Yu went after Su Ling that night.


    This is the reality of the world. Only when you have selling points can you become the focus of others'' attention.


    If you can provide them with hot spots, you will have a chance to become hot spots.


    That night VL in the official microblog, Su Ling became the spokesperson for Asia.


    All the news hot spots at the film festival were preempted by Su Ling.


    As for Nan Yu and her MS, they become a foil.


    Ye Yushi naturally wondered why Su Ling could get such a good endorsement.


    As for Nan Yu''s opinion on Ye Yushi, after all... Such a big company has never spelled Su Ling alone, so what else does she get from signing the company hard?


    Su Ling''s own black spots have undoubtedly brought hot spots to VL.


    Although black spots are terrible, it is even more terrible for an artist to have no heat.


    And VL this brand has never cared about fame. The founder changed his girlfriend more frequently than his clothes.


    Many people spoke for them on the Internet: "people in Europe and America don''t care about unmarried women. People look at human rights. Women have the same power as men. If a woman wants to have children, she may not need a man! "

 Chapter 4072

    "That is, as long as they don''t cheat during communication or cheat after marriage, foreigners take a very light view of communication, breaking up, marriage and divorce. Su Ling is estimated to be pediatrics on their side."


    But there are also disputes. For example, someone said, "Su Ling is not only an unmarried daughter, but also cheating. Have you forgotten?"


    "Who knows, they didn''t bring their daughter out to show. She didn''t bring the children out before. "


    "Yes, don''t say it. Even if she didn''t have a daughter, it''s not because there are scum men who let her have a daughter. Those men who stink more are still wrong. "


    This official announcement not only made VL stir fry a wave of heat, but also made Su Ling''s affairs discussed and discussed again.


    In the evening, when Su Ling returned home, the little crisp candy and the servant had already fallen asleep.


    Mingrui is reading documents on her dresser.


    In fact, there is a study for him here, but he still likes to deal with some things simply in her room.


    Su Ling crept in and lay on his shoulder.


    Mingrui reaches out his hand, holds her hand and kisses her.


    "How do you know it''s me? Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if a servant came in and brought you fruit? " Su Ling was amused to see that he didn''t look back.


    "Of course I know it''s you." Mingrui smiled, "since you entered the door, stand on tiptoe, I''ll know."


    Su Ling couldn''t help laughing: "your eyes are the most clever."


    "How about tonight?" Mingrui looked back at him.


    "VL in public, I stole the limelight of the film festival. Now everyone is talking about me, but few people are talking about the film festival. " Su Ling smiled.


    "That''s what you deserve."


    "Thank you, Mingrui, for VL''s business... I know you must have made a lot of efforts." He didn''t say, and she didn''t ask before.


    But she could not help but understand in her heart that VL, such a big brand, could not have chosen her as the spokesperson so precisely?


    She just looked through the photos of the founder of VL and found that she had seen the man in France last time - he was having a good chat with Mingrui in French.


    She knows what''s going on.


    "Mingrui, thank you very much." She knew that many things he did were far beyond her imagination.


    Mingrui hugged her: "you are what I have been investing in. This is just a little strategy of investors."


    "How many female artists do you plan to invest in the future?" Su Ling looked up at him.


    "I don''t have so much energy. It''s enough to invest one in my life." Mingrui kissed her lips and said in her ear, "you are beautiful tonight."


    She blushed shyly, but took the initiative to kiss his lips. He has lips suitable for kissing, with perfect radian, soft and comfortable to kiss.


    Mingrui is kissed by her and smiles in a low voice. He packs her up at the waist and carries her directly into the bathroom.


    After a busy day, he and she both need a hot bath to relax and exercise to reduce sleepiness.


    ¡­¡­


    VL''s ad needs to be shot soon.


    Their shooting is to find a professional French team to shoot in s country.


    Because there are many good mountains and rivers in s country, VL took a fancy to the beautiful scenery here.


    Among the French team, the main creators are French, such as script, director, etc. other staff are composed of VL''s own branch in s country.

 Chapter 4073

    The director specializes in luxury advertising. He is very professional. His name is Shain Koman.


    To this end, the team is specially equipped with translators, mainly for Su Ling to communicate with the director.


    Su Ling wanted to refuse, but when she thought about it, she was only proficient in spoken French, and her understanding of other aspects was limited. If the director wanted to mention her understanding of culture, her understanding would affect the process of work, which would be difficult to do.


    So she accepted the translation.


    The translator''s surname is Chen, with several assistants, which is more convenient for the work of the whole team.


    Translation Chen and Shain Koman have been communicating. Su Ling sat aside. It would be impolite to listen carefully to other people''s dialogue, so she looked down at the script in her hand.


    The script was written in s Mandarin and French, and she wondered what it meant.


    The French are romantic and open, but the s people have always been implicit and introverted, and culture pays more attention to the beauty hidden between the lines.


    Su Ling bowed her head and carefully remembered it, thinking about how to better integrate the two cultures.


    However, the words of Chen translator and Shain Koman still spread to her ears from time to time.


    She found that she could basically understand what shaynkoman said. As long as it didn''t involve too professional terms, it should be OK to communicate alone.


    When she went to make tea, she heard this with sister Heng.


    "Why don''t I take the initiative to communicate with him?" Su Ling said.


    Sister Heng grabbed her: "fool, this time Mingrui specifically agreed to the other party''s arrangement of translation into the group. What do you think it''s for?"


    "For what?"


    "When the translator communicates with the director, you can listen more and take more time to respond, so as not to go into battle in person and cause misunderstanding. So, you''d better wait for the translator to turn it for you. "


    "That makes sense." Su Ling smiled, "sister Heng, you and Mingrui have a Qiqiao Linglong heart?"


    "Your family Mingrui is long, but I''m far from it." Sister Heng smiled, "go."


    Su Ling passed.


    After a brief exchange with her, translator Chen can shoot.


    Su Ling''s facial features are very smart and expressive. When she stands in the middle of the camera, Shain Koman smiles.


    She ran on the grass, like running to her lover, with a bright and nervous expression on her face.


    She stroked the horse grazing on the lawn. Her eyes were free and focused. Her eyes were sometimes empty and sometimes focused. She was really like a girl who had just fallen into first love - shy, eager, bright and delicate.


    In this part, shainkman was very satisfied and gave a thumbs up again and again.


    Next, she has another part to shoot.


    In the other part, there was a scene where Su Ling galloped across the grass on her horse. She photographed her back and the front and side of riding her horse in the sunset.


    Shain Koman said in French: "is Su Ling really riding a horse or using a Trojan horse instead of this part? I heard that not many people in your s country can ride horses. "


    Su Linggang wants to say to use Trojan horse instead, because generally speaking, using Trojan horse instead can better ensure the shooting effect.


    And Su Ling really can''t ride a horse, because the time is too short for her to study.


    She is really sorry for this, but Shain Koman has put forward this point. He must agree that Su Ling can choose at will.

 Chapter 4074

    But thinking of sister Heng''s words, Su Ling didn''t say much.


    Translation Chen said to Su Ling, "Su Ling, can you ride a horse? The director told you to ride a real horse. "


    Su Ling was stunned. It''s wrong. He clearly didn''t hear wrong. What''s wrong with Chen''s translation?


    "Can''t you ride a Trojan horse? I can''t ride a horse, and the shooting effect of riding a real horse can''t be guaranteed. I believe such a later stage is not difficult to do. " Su Ling said.


    "I''ll try my best to win it for you," Chen said


    He turned to Shain Koman and said, "director, Su Ling said she rode a real horse."


    Su Ling understood now. He didn''t turn it wrong. He did it on purpose!


    Why did he do that?


    Su Ling frowned.


    "OK, then prepare the real horse." Shain Koman said that in fact, for him, there is no difference between riding a real horse and riding a fake horse. The important thing is that actors should ensure good facial movements and good shooting quality.


    Translation Chen said to Su Ling, "Su Ling, there''s no way. The director said you have to ride a real horse, otherwise you can''t guarantee the shooting effect. I''ve tried my best to fight for you, but the director is really strict. I''m sorry... "


    He looked very sorry, as if he had really helped Su Ling a lot.


    "Translation Chen, is that really the case?" Su Ling asked.


    "Really, I don''t believe you asked. I really did my best. " Chen said.


    "The director is not accommodating at all?"


    Chen translator''s face changed: "Su Ling, don''t you think I''m embarrassing you? What good is it for you if I embarrass you? If I borrow a real horse, I have to increase my workload and extend my working hours. I also want to finish work early and go back. "


    He''s ready to go to the other side of the command.


    Su Ling saw that the real horse had also been sent.


    A rider appeared in everyone''s sight on a beautiful British thoroughbred horse. He was valiant and charming. It was really very attractive.


    Another man appears next to the horse. That''s Mingrui!


    Su Ling ran towards him.


    There were so many people that she didn''t rush forward.


    Mingrui glanced at her and gave her a smile.


    The horse is his own, which is countless times better than those rented. Since it is VL''s advertisement, it naturally deserves VL''s quality.


    This horse was raised by him. It is very docile and proud. Its hair is smooth and smooth. Compared with the real horse pointed by the translator Chen before, it is completely the difference between a beautiful man and an ugly man.


    "Why haven''t you taken it yet?" Mingrui asked.


    "The director asked Su Ling to ride a real horse, and the effect was better. But Miss Su Ling seems to have an opinion. " Translation Chen said first.


    "Oh, what opinion?" Mingrui glanced at Su Ling and asked. Of course, he knew Su Ling couldn''t ride a horse, so he didn''t force it, not to mention the director.


    The reason why he sent his horse is to get materials for the director for post production.


    A majestic horse must be much better than borrowing it casually.


    "Miss Su seems to think we are deliberately making things difficult. But in fact, the director is really demanding. If Miss Su doesn''t want to, I''ll talk to the director again. "


    Translation Chen said immediately.


    He has recognized Mingrui''s identity. As a professional translator, he can''t even know the foreign minister of s country.

 Chapter 4075

    He just doesn''t know who Mingrui is here for.


    Is there any communication on foreign affairs when shooting this advertisement?


    He didn''t dare to be careless for the moment. He wanted to go to the director to explain the situation clearly. Anyway, he would tell the director that Su Ling wanted to change his mind and get rid of his relationship.


    "Wait." Mingrui spoke in a cold voice, but Chen had to refuse.


    Translation Chen paused for a moment.


    Mingrui said: "I know director shainkman. I happen to have something to talk to him. I''ll come forward and discuss it with him."


    Translator Chen is worried. When Mingrui says so, isn''t everything he just said revealed?


    "Minister Ming, this is my job and my job responsibility. Why don''t I say it." How dare translator Chen let Mingrui tell the director about it directly?


    Although it shows that Rui doesn''t necessarily care about such a small matter, if his two-sided affair is discovered by Mingrui and the director, how can he mix in the translation circle in the future?


    "It seems that translator Chen understands the culture and exchanges between the two countries. I wonder if you can understand Su Ling''s contract? " Mingrui handed him a contract, "please turn to page 9."


    Translation Chen gingerly turned to page 9.


    It is clearly stipulated in s Mandarin and French that all shooting should focus on the safety of actors. If dangerous activities such as riding and driving are involved, the opinions, physical condition and skill mastery of actors must be respected.


    The above even specifies the scenes of riding and driving in detail. It is suggested to use fake cars and horses in accordance with international practice to ensure the safety of actors and shooting effect.


    Translator Chen doesn''t understand why Mingrui has Su Ling''s contract, but he can recognize the words on these contracts completely.


    "Read it again." Mingrui said.


    Translation Chen read it again in a cold sweat.


    He stood in front of Mingrui and didn''t dare to talk. He could only lower his head and face the contents of the contract.


    "Translation Chen, since Shain Koman insists on shooting on a real horse, please help Su Ling make a demonstration, how about it?" Mingrui continues to speak.


    His voice was light but with a hint of cold.


    Chen translator''s face became pale, but he didn''t dare to disobey Mingrui''s words at all.


    He can only say: "minister Ming, this is a matter in the entertainment industry. It may not be appropriate for you to manage..."


    "Is that appropriate?" Mingrui takes off his coat and puts it on Su Ling''s shoulder. His action is gentle and relaxed. It seems that it is normal for him to do such a thing.


    Although it''s not very cold at the moment, it''s already sunset and gusts of wind are blowing.


    Su Ling was just a little cold. He received his clothes and said politely, "thank you."


    Translation Chen felt that his emotions were about to collapse.


    No matter what the relationship between Mingrui and Su Ling is, he doesn''t dare to do anything at the moment.


    Several other translators came over, and some of them recognized Mingrui.


    Seeing that Mingrui was so aggressive, they all restrained their anger and reminded him, "minister Ming, we translation Chen just do our own things. Did you make a mistake?"


    "Yes, Minister Ming, why don''t you let him continue to do his own things?"


    They don''t want to affect the shooting. Seeing that Mingrui is delaying time here, they naturally help translator Chen speak.

 Chapter 4076

    Mingrui glanced sideways at them, took back his sight, and said faintly to Chen translator: "why, do you want me to spare him if I hear Chen translator misinterpret and turn over the words of both sides? Although this is only a small advertisement, it is also related to the cooperation between the two countries. If Su Ling is really injured, do you think VL there will be an investigation, and Su Ling will be investigated, and can translation Chen afford to compensate for the loss? "


    Several other people looked at each other and looked at translation Chen.


    Translation Chen''s face turned whiter. At first, those people thought that Mingrui was too broad by virtue of his identity. After hearing the reason, they all grabbed translation Chen and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "What did you do?"


    "We are a whole team. Don''t do anything to make everyone carry the pot for you!"


    Translation Chen finally couldn''t stand it. He said to Mingrui and Su Ling, "minister Ming, Miss Su, I''m wrong! The director said that Miss Su could choose whether to ride a real horse or a fake horse. I deliberately let Miss Su ride a real horse, ruined the relationship between her and the director, and shaped her difficult image. "


    As soon as several translators heard it, they couldn''t help turning their eyes. The most taboo in their business is to mix their own personal emotions and destroy the personal relationship between employers on both sides.


    Translation Chen''s doing so is really ruining professional ethics!


    "Translator Chen, why did you kill us?"


    "Do you know that after this, our whole team will not receive work in the future?"


    "Minister Ming, Miss Su, we apologize to you!"


    Mingrui said faintly, "it has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to apologize!"


    "I apologize!" Translator Chen had no choice but to apologize.


    "What is your purpose?" Mingrui looked at him and asked.


    Others also want to know what his purpose is.


    It''s so immoral to do so. It''s really disgusting.


    He looked at Mingrui and Su Ling and said, "I don''t like Miss Su personally. I think she has a disadvantage in her private morality. She doesn''t deserve to be a star or shoot VL the advertisement. That''s why..."


    "In that case, go and try the horse you arranged for Su Ling." Mingrui said in an indisputable tone, "run around the field for three weeks, translated by Chen, can you do it?"


    The others looked at Mingrui strangely.


    Why let translator Chen try the horse?


    If this is punishment, it would be a little strange.


    Translation Chen sat on the ground: "I''m sorry, I said. I said that someone had given medicine to the horse before. If you look at it like this, you can''t see it. As long as you don''t run fast, you''ll be fine. But if someone runs fast on a horse, it will go crazy and become difficult to control. So... So... "


    So he didn''t dare to ride at all. If this kind of horse goes crazy, it will not only drag people away, but also trample on them.


    Fast horse fall is enough to break people''s bones and get injured, and then be compromised and trampled. The consequences don''t talk about imagination!


    Other translators look at Chen''s translation as if they don''t know him at all. Is his mind too vicious?


    Even if I hate Su Ling, how can I do this?


    They said, "many people have stars they like and hate. If they hate her, it''s a big deal that they don''t cooperate next time. Why?"

 Chapter 4077

    "Even if they have lost their personal morality and have not violated the law, there may be another secret behind it. The nature of hurting people is very different."


    "Your mind is really chilling!"


    Several translators talked about it one after another.


    Mingrui said coldly, "since you still don''t want to tell the truth, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Translation Chen recognized everything. When he heard Mingrui say so, he knew that he really understood everything.


    I can''t hide it anymore.


    "Someone gave me a sum of money to delay Su Ling''s shooting progress. When I translate, Su Ling must ride a real horse. Because the director has no certain requirements, they can only place their hopes on me. "


    "I was also surprised. I didn''t know what they were going to do. I found out secretly that they were feeding medicine to the horse. Only then did I know that it was dangerous to ride a real horse. I really don''t know anything else. Minister Ming, I really don''t know anything else. "


    "I''m just obsessed for a moment. I can''t stand the temptation of so much money. Minister Ming, let me go! "


    How could Mingrui let him go easily?


    The consequences of this incident on Su Ling are obvious, and even cause her death and injury.


    I can''t eat this time.


    "Jane, take him out and ask in detail what''s going on. Where did the money come from and who called it? " Mingrui arranged.


    See Mingrui a few times and make things clear. The other translators can''t help but be convinced.


    When he looked at Su Ling, he couldn''t help feeling a little envious and sympathetic.


    Even if Su Ling''s reputation is worse, his acting skills are passable and he won''t get such an end.


    Seeing Mingrui''s maintenance of her, everyone felt that they understood something.


    But people in the translation circle understand Mingrui''s status and certainly dare not go back and spread his gossip.


    "Minister Ming, although we are colleagues and a team with translator Chen, we really don''t know what he does. Minister Ming, why don''t we continue to take over Miss Su''s work! " The translators pleaded.


    If something happens to translation Chen, they will not be involved unless they continue to work.


    And with Mingrui''s consent, they won''t be involved even if they are involved in the future.


    Of course, they don''t dare to mess around.


    "Well, you take over. I''ll talk to director shainkman. " Mingrui said that and went to shayinkoman. When he left, he looked at Su Ling and gave her a stable look.


    Su Ling couldn''t help smiling.


    Other translators came forward and communicated with Su Ling.


    Don''t mention that Mingrui came out to deal with things in person. He also negotiated with Shain Koman in person. Everyone with a long head knows how to do the next work.


    Dare to spread words between Su Ling and the director. I''m afraid I don''t want to mix in the circle in the future!


    At the beginning of the official shooting, Mingrui said to Su Ling, "Su Ling, you ride a real horse, my one."


    "Ah?" Su Ling is a little embarrassed. She really can''t ride.


    The translator also said: "minister Ming, it''s better to forget it. If Miss Su can''t ride, it''s a little difficult."


    "Translation Chen has told the director that you are riding a real horse. We don''t need to change it. Besides, this horse is mine. Don''t worry, I can''t fall you. " When Mingrui spoke, his tone was light, and he didn''t keep staring at Su Ling.

 Chapter 4078

    However, Su Ling felt a sense of peace of mind when she heard his words.


    "OK, I''ll ride." Su Ling quickly changed into a horse racing outfit.


    She was not tall, but her winning ratio was very good, so she wore a heroic smell and attracted the attention of everyone in the audience.


    When she was quiet, many people thought she was clever and not outstanding.


    However, once in the state, the whole person is like a luminous body, which can condense all the people''s eyes.


    Only those who have seen Su Ling''s scene can understand what kind of state it is and understand that her explosive power in the video is less than 1% of that of herself.


    She can''t ride a horse. During this period, she just learned the movements and postures of riding, but didn''t really ride a horse.


    Standing in front of the real horse, the tall horse made her a little scared.


    However, Mingrui stood aside and gave her strength and confidence when she thought of him.


    The staff helped her turn over and get on the horse, and then the horse began to walk forward.


    Shain Koman was already waiting for the shooting. After shouting to start, the horse''s speed became faster.


    Su Ling was still worried. However, as time went on, she found that the horse was really obedient. When it should be fast, it should be slow and steady.


    She only needs to show her riding experience at once.


    In this way, she can focus on the performance rather than the horse itself.


    And Ma''s performance can also let her completely rest assured and concentrate.


    Everyone looked relaxed and happy. One person and one horse were beautiful, intelligent and vigorous. The horse was vigorous and crisp.


    This cooperation is really pleasing to the eye.


    Mingrui''s eyes followed her closely, and a smile rippled in her eyes.


    After a shooting, Su Ling felt the sound of the wind roaring in her ears. The scenery in front of her stepped back, and she felt the joy of running.


    Shain Koman kept thumbing up: "no wonder Miss Su asked to ride a real horse. It''s good and the effect is very good! Let''s change seats and try again! "


    After changing the seat, Su Ling tried again!


    This time, she was more skilled than last time, and all the imperceptible tension was put away.


    The effect of shooting is better!


    Shain Koman was very satisfied and filmed two different planes in a row.


    When Su Ling got off the horse, the whole person took an unspeakable comfort.


    Those translators didn''t really like her much. Seeing that she was also very professional, they all made a great change to her.


    After she got off the horse, they gathered around and asked her to sign.


    The shooting was successfully completed.


    In the evening, there is a green killing banquet.


    Mingrui left early and didn''t attend.


    In public, he still didn''t want to bring more inconvenience to Su Ling.


    After several translators saw it, they guessed that there was not much intimate relationship between Mingrui and Su Ling, as if the contact was limited to this.


    Sister Heng came to Su Ling and said, "what''s going on today?"


    She just went to help Su Ling with some other things. When she came back, she heard that something had happened. What else would happen? She was shocked!


    Su Ling said the matter briefly and said with a smile, "it''s all right. In fact, I can understand French. I know that translator Chen can make trouble and deal with it. "

 Chapter 4079

    However, she did not expect that translation Chen had so much preparation, which deliberately killed her.


    Sister Heng said, "but someone else came to help you deal with it. Well, you''re lucky. "


    Su Ling admitted that if he handled it himself, it would not be as good as Mingrui.


    She didn''t expect that translation Chen still had so many moves.


    Su Ling took a glass of wine, and many people came to offer her wine, or sincere or hypocritical words of congratulations.


    A text message came into her cell phone, which was sent by Mingrui.


    "I''ll pick you up. At the intersection of the front door. " Su Ling hooked her lips and smiled. After saying goodbye to the director, she said to sister Heng and turned away.


    At the intersection, Mingrui''s car was waiting for her. Su Ling opened the door and sat on it.


    Mingrui reaches out to catch her and holds her in his arms.


    Thinking of the beauty she showed in today''s shooting, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "how about the reception?"


    "It''s really boring without you. I''d love to come out soon. " Su Ling said with a smile.


    "I knew you would think so, so I came to pick you up in advance. Come on, go home. " Mingrui whispered a light laugh.


    After going back, wash away the fatigue, and naturally there will be a lingering night.


    The next morning, the servant gets up and sends the little crisp candy to school. Mingrui and Su Ling finish their breakfast. Jian Li comes to report on Chen''s translation yesterday.


    Mingrui knows that Chen''s translation will not be so simple.


    Since someone paid for him, it must mean that the people behind him would not do it only once with such a big deal at Su Ling.


    So he arranged for Jane Li to attack Chen translator all night last night and try to find more information.


    Jianli said, "minister, the translator Chen doesn''t know who asked for him. He just takes money and does things. We checked that the money was remitted into his account from overseas. After many times, it seems that the other party doesn''t want to be found out who they are. "


    He checked and found that translator Chen didn''t understand those things at all. They were all arranged and instructed by someone.


    "It''s also a disaster for people like Chen translator to keep him in the translation team. Find a way to send him off." Mingrui said.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "since they want to hurt Su Ling, they are mostly Su Ling''s competitors. If Su Ling gets hurt, they can get benefits they could not have received. Put a message out, saying that although Su Ling''s shooting was successfully completed yesterday, his leg was broken and he can''t continue to shoot movies and participate in activities in the near future. "


    Jane said with a smile, "minister, is this to put down the bait and wait for the big fish to take the bait?"


    Su Ling also laughed. It seemed that if someone really wanted to hurt Su Ling, he should show up at this time.


    Su Ling asked director Wu for two days off. Although director Wu was very unhappy about delaying the progress, she had to give her time to rest temporarily.


    Jane Li asked translator Chen to appear like no one else. All the things that appeared on the shooting scene that day were blocked by Mingrui, so people don''t know what happened on the scene and how Su Ling was injured.


    Su Ling went to the hospital "with a bandage". It seemed that she was badly hurt and a little embarrassed.


    Hearing that Su Ling was injured, ye Yushi immediately found director Wu, hoping that he could increase his investment, and then replace Su Ling and shoot by himself.

 Chapter 4080

    "Director Wu, Su Ling has been injured. I think she will affect the progress of the film alone. This is something director Wu doesn''t want to see, right? So we want to increase investment and change people to catch up with the progress. While Su Ling hasn''t taken many photos and the loss is not big, hurry to make up for all this time. " Ye Yushi obviously wants to hold Nanyu and suppress Su Ling.


    Director Wu knows a lot of such things in the circle.


    However, he himself has never liked such things. For him, acting and spirituality are the most important.


    Other things, he doesn''t care much.


    He declined: "Miss ye, Su Ling was injured, but she didn''t ask for too much leave, so I''m sorry I can''t agree to your request. Please go back. "


    "It doesn''t matter, director Wu. If you change your attention, you can call me at will. You have my phone." Ye Yushi''s victory is in hand.


    She arranged the translation of Chen.


    Seeing Su Ling win one activity after another, advertising and movies, and the artists in her company have less resources than Su Ling, she can''t explain to the artists she signed.


    It also seriously damaged the company.


    More importantly, if an independent female artist can achieve this, will there be a second, third and fourth independent artist in the future?


    There are many such artists, so what is the significance of their interpretation of the existence of the company?


    In the future, she wants to sign up with artists with good qualifications. They are as proud as Su Ling. What should we do?


    Ye Yushi is absolutely unwilling to see such a situation happen!


    Once Su Ling''s injury was announced, ye Yushi had such a big reaction, and immediately arranged a successor to talk about taking over Su Ling''s work.


    Mingrui naturally locked the target at once and became her.


    In fact, Mingrui has long guessed that she is the one who arranged Chen''s translation, but this can be more confirmed.


    He asked translation Chen to call ye Yushi directly and ask her for money.


    In fact, the people who contacted Chen''s translator before were all arranged by Ye Yushi.


    When she received a call from translator Chen, ye Yushi didn''t care: "who are you? I don''t know you."


    According to what Mingrui told him, translator Chen said, "Miss ye, although you don''t know me, I know you. You arranged for me to break Su Ling''s leg. I''ve done it. But now my translation career may be lost. Su Ling and her agent are already checking me. Should you give me an extra compensation? "


    "I don''t understand what you said!" Ye Yushi refused, but he was not completely worried. The translator Chen could find his own number and call directly, which showed that he was holding something.


    After hanging up the phone, ye Yushi arranged people and asked them to stare at Chen''s translation and don''t make any mistakes.


    Then she erased the trace of the original transfer to Chen translator.


    In fact, she didn''t erase those traces, and no one found out that she turned the money, because she had been abroad for several times, and the source of the money was difficult to find.


    However, when she started to eliminate the traces, she was immediately caught by the guarding Mingrui, and Jianli recorded all these.


    She doesn''t know that Mingrui herself is to attract her. If she doesn''t do anything, Mingrui can''t get evidence.

 Chapter 4081

    On the contrary, the more eager she is to get rid of the relationship between this matter and herself, the easier it is for her to show her feet and be caught by Mingrui.


    After Mingrui got the evidence, he didn''t do anything, but collected it all and put it together into a document.


    After all, Su Ling''s leg was not really hurt. Even if she got Ye Yushi''s criminal evidence and sued her, it would not cause fundamental damage to her.


    So Mingrui keeps these things first and waits for the opportunity.


    Su Ling returned to the crew to shoot in less than two days.


    It is said that she broke her leg. I don''t know how long it will be good. Who knows that when she appeared on the crew, she was flexible and had no trace of injury at all.


    Everyone was surprised. I didn''t know which song Su Ling was singing.


    Wu said, "Su Ling, if you don''t get well with your leg injury, don''t be brave."


    "Director Wu, it''s all right. My scenes can be filmed normally."


    Director Wu glanced at her and said, "all right, shoot normally."


    He guessed that Su Ling''s "injury" was related to Ye Yushi. He didn''t want to take care of these things, but it was always related to his career, so he said: "pay more attention at ordinary times. Don''t get hurt by others."


    Su Ling smiled: "remember Wu Dao''s teachings."


    Su Ling''s play went on smoothly as usual.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yushi was in a good mood after erasing the evidence of translation with Chen.


    Her people have also been paying attention to Chen''s translation and found that he has no change. Without evidence, Chen''s translation can''t grasp his own handle.


    Ye Yushi was relieved, but what made her uncomfortable was that Su Ling went back to the group for shooting. Her leg injury came and got better quickly, and she didn''t know what was going on.


    Naturally, ye Yushi''s purpose of letting Nan Yu take over Su Ling''s work was in vain.


    Ye Yushi had to stop temporarily and observe low-key.


    She has always been busy. She made an appointment with a celebrity to ride a horse at the racetrack.


    On the same day, ye Yushi, who has always been a good technician, fell off his horse and broke his leg, which became the big news of the year.


    Ye Yushi could almost feel that it was not her own manipulation fault, but that the horse went crazy without knowing why. She fell down. If she hadn''t been wearing high-grade horse racing clothes and well prepared all over her body, her injury would only be more serious.


    It can be said that the responsibility this time is entirely the responsibility of the racecourse and has nothing to do with herself.


    She believes that the access to the surveillance video at that time can also prove this.


    She was sent to the hospital the same day for leg surgery.


    Just after ye Yushi''s operation, he asked his assistant and lawyer team to sue the horse farm for improper management and compensate her for her losses.


    She was hurt like this. The loss was so great that it was light to let the other party accompany tens of millions.


    When the lawyers prepared the materials and were about to sue, they received a document and hurriedly sent it to Ye Yushi.


    She answered suspiciously, "what is this?"


    "We think Miss ye can look at this material first." Said the lawyer.


    Ye Yushi opened it, took out the document, only looked at it, and his face became very white.


    This information and document records in detail how she bought translator Chen, how she wanted Su Ling to break her leg, and the evidence collected by the other party to prove that she had paid translator Chen.

 Chapter 4082

    The confession translated by Chen is also clear.


    In other words, if she wants to sue the racecourse, her thing will also be released.


    Of course, she knew that she had not caused much material harm to Su Ling, and the court would not support sentencing herself.


    But Su Ling is a public figure, fans are not the court, and he will not be tried according to the law.


    He has done such a thing. No matter how much influence he has brought to Su Ling, he has stood in a situation pointed out by thousands of people.


    If it is exposed, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Ye Yushi was angry and asked, "who gave you this?"


    The lawyer shook his head and said he didn''t know. He also received the express. After receiving it, he rushed to send it to Ye Yushi. He was also at a loss as to what was going on and who gave it.


    Ye Yushi can''t guess who sent it, but anyway, this thing is to prevent him from suing the racecourse and break his broken leg.


    No matter who did it, it must have something to do with Su Ling anyway.


    "Su Ling." She was gnashing her teeth. "I really underestimate you!"


    It turned out that Su Ling still had so much energy behind him.


    As an independent female artist, she has no company, team and background. If she can do such a thing, someone must be helping her.


    As for who it is, it must be the gold owner behind her.


    Ye Yushi had to give up suing the racecourse, or her reputation would be ruined.


    As like as two peas, she had reason to guess that her leg was also broken by Su Ling, who broke the same way as she had arranged to break Su Ling''s legs, and let the horse go mad and throw people down.


    It seems that Su Ling''s way of returning one report to another is simply used incisively and vividly.


    After eating the loss temporarily, she didn''t want to suffer all the time. She asked someone to continue to shoot Su Ling.


    However, Su Ling hasn''t photographed anything before.


    When something like this happened, she didn''t believe that there was no one behind Su Ling.


    As long as the man behind her is photographed and the news is released at that time, she can relieve her resentment.


    ¡­¡­


    Sister Heng and Su Ling both know that ye Yushi''s leg is broken.


    Sister Heng clapped her hands: "it''s really gratifying! Don''t you want to break your leg? Now, she broke her own leg. "


    "It''s said that the injury is still a little serious. I''ve been hospitalized for surgery." Su Ling said with a smile, "it seems that the wicked have their own grinding."


    In fact, both of them knew that it could not be such a coincidence.


    Mingrui must have done something behind his back.


    When Su Ling got home in the evening, he directly asked Mingrui about it.


    "Why, are you still satisfied with the result?" He asked with a smile.


    "Quite satisfied, but is there really no risk in doing so?" Su Ling is actually worried about him.


    "Even if there is a risk, she will carry it herself. We never did anything against her. She did everything first. If you don''t let her learn a lesson, she won''t know how to restrain next time. " Mingrui said faintly.


    Su Ling said with a smile, "I''m just worried about you."


    Mingrui hugged her: "Ye Yushi may have other means during this period of time. You must pay more attention. "


    Su Ling nodded, "I''m not afraid of anything with you."

 Chapter 4083

    "She really doesn''t have much means. Today, when I came here, I found a paparazzi secretly photographing. It should be the person she arranged. " Mingrui said, "in that case, I''ll find someone to shoot her directly."


    "She''s not a star. Is it useful to shoot her?"


    "If she''s safe, it''s no use patting her. If not, it will be useful. "


    Mingrui and Su Ling are careful when they go out.


    Their daily itinerary is very simple, especially Su Ling. Except that the crew is at home, even the little crisp candy is picked up by servants.


    If there is no shortcake, Mingrui and Su Ling can let them shoot in a big way.


    But he doesn''t want them to take pictures of the children. Mingrui still pays special attention.


    The pastry is too small to be involved in these things.


    Ye Yushi''s paparazzi hasn''t photographed what Su Ling has here. Mingrui''s paparazzi photographed Ye Yushi''s situation.


    It turns out that not only Peter, ye Yushi''s husband, likes to eat outside, but also ye Yushi himself.


    The entertainment industry is really chaotic sometimes. Some couples maintain a warm and harmonious appearance on the surface, while in private, they play their own games.


    So are Peter and ye Yushi.


    However, ye Yushi, after all, is a woman and the daughter of Ye''s media. These aspects are still very low-key. In a traditional country like s, after all, she dare not openly have fun.


    But as long as you have done it, even if you hide it, you will be photographed.


    Ye Yushi was indeed photographed.


    Originally, as long as they were not photographed, everything was easy to say. The common interests between husband and wife made them not tear their faces.


    However, this time, the person arranged by Mingrui photographed that ye Yushi kept about five or six men. Almost every time, he turned off the time to see her in the hospital.


    She dragged her injured leg and was doing something careless with these men in the hospital.


    The photos were soon released by sister Heng.


    Before ye Yushi could react, these men began to quarrel and fight with each other.


    Such news has caused an uproar. A woman keeps five or six men, not to mention Ye Yushi. Even if a man comes out with such a thing, he will be sent to the top of the wind.


    Many people can understand that couples in the entertainment industry or rich couples play their own games, but what they can''t understand is Ye Yushi, which is pure promiscuity.


    Moreover, among the five or six men, at least three were recognized by fans as male artists of Ye media.


    As the current boss of Ye''s media, ye Yushi''s own wind evaluation is so bad, and she has unclear contacts with male artists. Naturally, it also reminds people of the chaos of the whole company.


    All artists have been involved. Although there are some clean artists, there are no such things at all, they are also discussed very unbearably.


    After such things came out, Ye''s media''s work was greatly affected and hindered.


    Many projects have been suspended.


    Ye Yushi never thought that she would be photographed!


    All her life used to be very secret, and no paparazzi in the circle dared to shoot her.


    It made her shudder. Who would be doing such a thing?


    Could it be Su Ling and the gold Lord behind her?


    She shook her head. It must not be. Can Su Ling climb up such a capable gold Lord?

 Chapter 4084

    Ye Yushi doesn''t believe it. With Su Ling, she wants to climb up the gold Lord with extraordinary ability. Does she deserve it?


    She has always believed that Su Ling''s gold owners are nothing more than some old and ugly upstarts who can give Su Ling money and invest in her, but they will never be able to help Su Ling run more things.


    Don''t think too much. She forced herself to calm down. The top priority now is to find a way to solve these problems early.


    The most important thing to do is to hurry up public relations and make people believe that those men are only their friends, not men!


    Another is to reach an agreement with Peter. Although the two sides have a tacit understanding that each plays its own game, men always have good face.


    This kind of thing must be able to live in the open.


    Ye Yushi spent a lot of money on public relations. In order to solve the problems of those men, he also took out a lot of money as a sealing fee for public relations in the open and inside.


    However, at this time, Peter proposed to divorce her.


    There''s no reason. It''s just that he wants a divorce. In other words, he feels that the marriage tied with Ye Yushi can no longer get what he wants, and he has to lose a lot of reputation.


    Divorce has become an imperative.


    Ye Yushi was not afraid. She went directly to the lawyer team to talk to Peter. Anyway, divorce is OK. The company is given to her by her father. She can''t lose her interests because of divorce.


    So far, ye Yushi doesn''t know that he came to this step entirely because he offended Su Ling.


    If she didn''t want to hurt Su Ling like that, Mingrui wouldn''t use such a means to ruin her reputation and marriage.


    ¡­¡­


    After the accident at Ye Yushi''s side, Su Ling had no paparazzi to follow.


    She stayed on the set all the time.


    Watching their divorce every day.


    When Su Ling came back from shooting, she immediately said to Su Ling, "the divorce war between Ye Yushi and Peter has become white hot."


    "What''s the matter? Can''t Ye media beat Peter with so many lawyers?" Su Ling asked. She thought it was very easy to solve. Ye Yushi was sure to win.


    "Peter has been in the financial industry on Wall Street for many years. He has been prepared for these things. How can he be willing to be kicked by Ye Yushi?" Sister Heng said, "both sides have no opinion about divorce. However, the opinions on the division of property are very big, and now they are noisy and equal. You deserve it. Ye Yushi, who is not easy to provoke, is going to provoke us, Miss Su Ling. Now stealing chicken can''t erode rice. That''s good! "


    Sister Heng looked at these news with relish and satisfaction. She read while watching and pointed out the country.


    "I will inform you of the follow-up progress." Sister Heng said immediately when she saw that Su Ling was reading the script.


    Su Ling smiled, "OK."


    In the later stage, Su Ling can hear the recent situation of Ye Yushi from sister Heng every day while shooting.


    "Ye''s lawyer is very good, but Peter is not a vegetarian. It seems that he still has a lot of information Ye Yushi doesn''t want to be known to the outside world. So it seems that the situation has changed recently. "


    "It seems that ye Yushi is going to withdraw the lawsuit. She said she won''t continue to quarrel with Peter and promised to give him half of his family property. This is not a small amount!"

 Chapter 4085

    Sister Heng was surprised and said, "Ye''s media has half the value of Peter. Tut tut tut. I don''t know what handle Peter holds on to Ye Yushi. It''s so powerful."


    Another day later, sister Heng found that there was no news about ye Yushi Peter. Mr. Ye, the big boss of Ye media, went to find Lu Yiyang.


    As for what happened, the outside world doesn''t know.


    Sister Heng was so concerned about this gossip that she couldn''t get any news at once. She was very anxious and went to find Su Ling: "Su Ling, do you know what happened to Ye''s media?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then go to your family Mingrui to inquire." Sister Heng has been working smoothly recently. Su Ling is in a good mood when she meets God and kills God and Buddha. Therefore, she has a lot of time and mood to pay attention to this matter.


    "Well, if I may ask. After all, it''s not his own business, and I''m not sure. "


    "Try." Sister Heng reminded her as she said, "there''s an activity to go to Korea tomorrow. Remember to get up early and I''ll pick you up in the morning."


    "Good." Su Lingying said.


    When she got home, she told the servant to take good care of the little crisp candy these days. She would come back in a few days.


    After taking a bath and skin care in the evening, she packed her luggage for tomorrow and told Mingrui that she would leave for a few days.


    He is always busy and sometimes doesn''t necessarily reply to information in time.


    For example, he hasn''t returned any information today, and he hasn''t come for several days. If Su Ling hadn''t been very busy in the crew, he would probably feel left out.


    Just cleaning up, the door was pushed open. He didn''t return her information, but the man came early.


    Su Ling was so happy that she jumped at him!


    Ming Rui followed her. She offered to kiss. He looked at her mask and said, "don''t kiss me."


    Su Ling went to wash the mask and went to his side. He smiled and said, "I''ve been infected with flu these days. Are you sure you kiss me?"


    Su Ling didn''t speak. She responded to him with actions. Then she found that he really spoke with a nasal sound. She looked very cold.


    "Did you take your medicine? Did you go to the hospital? " Su Ling hurriedly asked.


    "Yes. There''s medicine. The infection is very serious everywhere recently. Don''t pass it on to you. "


    Su Ling blamed herself. No wonder he didn''t come for several days. She thought he was busy, but she didn''t think he was ill.


    "Did you eat? How about now? " She asked, "have you eaten yet? I''ll cook some noodles for you. "


    "I''ve eaten the rice and medicine. Don''t be busy." Mingrui took her hand and sat down.


    "I didn''t know you were ill. I knew I should have come to see you."


    Mingrui smiled and shook his head: "it''s all right."


    "Then I''ll give you water. You can take a bath and have a good sleep." Su Ling immediately drained the water and pushed him to take a bath.


    Then she sat aside and gently massaged his temples.


    Although both of them are busy and tired, they don''t feel hard for each other.


    "By the way, do you know about ye Yushi?" Mingrui asked.


    "I don''t know. Sister Heng is still curious. I wanted to ask you just now. I didn''t want to hurt you when I saw you were ill. "


    "It hurts everywhere. Just a few words. " He clenched his lips and said, "what handle Ye Yushi has is held by Peter, so the divorce lawsuit must not be won. The losses that cannot be won will be very large, involving not only family property, but also company assets. And Peter already owns a lot of shares in the company. If you really want to take half of the company''s assets, ye media is estimated to go bankrupt. "

 Chapter 4086

    Su Ling smacked his tongue: "this Peter is really cruel."


    "Speaking of it, I didn''t expect that exposing the privacy of Ye Yushi would have such a big effect." Mingrui shakes his head.


    Indeed, no one thought of it.


    Therefore, it is estimated that Peter has already made all kinds of comprehensive preparations. He can get a lot of benefits whether his marriage exists or breaks down.


    Mingrui exposes the privacy of Ye Yushi, which is just the springboard Peter wants.


    "Therefore, we can see that we should not do anything bad at ordinary times. We should be held by others. In the end, we can''t end it." Su Ling sighed and said that in this circle, she was really used to seeing all kinds of couples and their purposeful combination. Sometimes, she really felt sad.


    So with Mingrui, she feels more and more cherished.


    "Mr. Ye couldn''t solve the mess his daughter made. He found Lu Yiyang and hoped that he could help buy the company and help Ye media through the crisis."


    "Did Lu Yiyang promise?"


    Mingrui said with a smile, "Mr. Ye sent such a large piece of fat to Feng Yufei. Do you think Lu Yiyang will want it? However, there will be no Ye''s media in the future, and Fenghuang Yufei has grown a lot. "


    "Mr. ye would rather be cheaper than his son-in-law."


    "The competitor is at least a friendly competitor and a respectable competitor. This son-in-law''s eating appearance is too ugly. " Mingrui said, "Mr. Ye wants to protect the projects and personnel in the company, so he can only do so."


    Su Ling nodded: "in this way, Mr. Ye is still worthy of respect."


    "Well, he also weighed the pros and cons, otherwise in the end, he will be bought."


    Mingrui said.


    "Is it a little too much for us? Suddenly brought down such a big company... "Su Ling felt guilty and afraid when she thought of this problem.


    "What are you afraid of?" Mingrui raised his hand and patted her on the cheek. "Even without us, there are other things that lead to their problems and break up. Because the problems that exist within them are objective and would have triggered a crisis as soon as they were touched. "


    "So I don''t blame you or me. I only blame someone for deliberately dying." Mingrui said positively.


    His words were very reasonable and reassured Su Ling.


    After taking a bath, he and Su Ling went to bed for fear of infecting her with the flu. He didn''t kiss her. They just talked for a while before they went to bed together.


    Su Ling woke up early the next morning, and sister Heng came to pick up Su Ling.


    It''s rare that Mingrui wakes up later than Su Ling. He usually wakes up very early. He wakes up first of her every time.


    Su Ling didn''t want to wake him up. He was too tired. It would be good to have someone more for a while.


    She lowered her head and kissed him on the forehead. This kiss found that his forehead was very hot and had a fever!


    Su Ling was startled and hurriedly took his temperature and gave him a physical cold compress immediately.


    Sister Heng urged outside: "Su Ling, it''s time to go!"


    "Sister Heng, I can''t go. Mingrui is ill. It looks a little serious. "


    "Isn''t it, sister? I won this activity for you very hard. It''s very rare. If you can''t say it now, I can''t tell South Korea. "

 Chapter 4087

    "But he is really very ill. I''ll take care of him. "


    Sister Heng glanced at the time and said, "I''ll call Jane and ask him to take care of her. Then I''ll go to the airport first. You can handle the things here and come early. "


    Su Ling had to nod temporarily.


    Sister Heng left. Su Ling played a role in Mingrui''s cold compress, and his body temperature retreated a lot.


    It was more than half an hour before Jane came.


    Su Ling was worried and distressed: "Jianli, did Mingrui get sick two days ago? Does his medicine work? "


    Jane Li was also a dish on her face and said, "recently, many people in our department have been infected and I am still ill. The minister''s medicine is still available. "


    He went to Mingrui''s bag to find medicine and handed it to Su Ling.


    "There was something urgent to do these days. This time the flu was very serious. Many of us were infected. Others took turns to rest. Only the minister didn''t rest and stayed up late until he finished the work last night. Sure enough, his condition was more serious. "


    Jane Li was half complaining and half distressed. He was still a patient himself, so he came here more slowly than usual.


    Su Ling helps Mingrui sit up, takes care of him carefully and takes the medicine.


    Mingrui''s fever subsided a lot. Seeing Su Ling still there, he said, "don''t you want to catch a plane?"


    "No hurry." Su Ling decided that no matter how important the event was, I would push it first. She went to the organizer to apologize in person.


    Now that Mingrui is so ill, Jianli is also ill. How can she rest assured to give Mingrui to Jianli?


    "Su Ling, Korean activities are very important..." Mingrui reminded her.


    Jane Li also hurriedly said, "Miss Su, you go. I''ll just stay and take care of the minister."


    "You''d better go back and take care of yourself. Look at you, your face is ugly. " Su Ling said, "I''ll just look after Mingrui here."


    Jane took a look at Mingrui. She didn''t know whether to promise. If she stayed, would she be a light bulb.


    Su Ling said anxiously, "Mingrui, you can''t drive me away!"


    Seeing her wrinkled little face and worried look on her face, she knew that even if she left, she must hang her heart. Mingrui nodded: "OK, you stay."


    It''s a big deal. Next time, he''ll apologize to the organizer in person.


    He can indulge her willfulness, not to mention for him.


    Jane Li immediately felt that her wattage was as high as thousands of degrees and hurriedly said, "then I''ll go out and order some nutritious meals for the minister."


    "No, assistant Jane, go back and have a rest. I''ll just cook some porridge for Mingrui myself. "


    "Good." Jane choked on the dog food and hurried out.


    Su Ling twisted a wet towel for Mingrui again and put it on his forehead. He said, "if it''s repeated later, we''ll go to the hospital."


    "It won''t be repeated. The doctor said it would be better in these two days."


    "What do you say? Jane said you were ill and stayed up late to work overtime. You want me to die of heartache, don''t you? "


    Mingrui smiled. These resentments also have a wonderful sweet feeling in his ears.


    Su Ling helped him lie down: "lie down for a while. I''ll cook you some porridge and get you some snacks. Eat more nutritious things to get better quickly. "


    Mingrui lay down and watched her figure go out, but he couldn''t help but slightly hook his lips.


    Sister Heng''s phone calls. Su Ling puts her cell phone at the head of the bed and Mingrui reaches out to pick it up.

 Chapter 4088

    Sister Heng''s voice rang out: "Su Ling, haven''t you come yet? Are you really going to bake me over the fire? I''m so angry with you! Hasn''t Jane gone yet? If you don''t throw Mingrui into the hospital, a big man will get sick. He can''t die anyway! "


    "..." the air pressure here is a little low.


    Sister Heng continued, "what''s the matter? Guilty of not talking? Hurry up, or I''ll call 120 for you and let the doctor and nurse deal with him! "


    "It''s enough for Su Ling to deal with me." Mingrui whispered.


    Sister Heng was so scared that she almost threw away her mobile phone that she calmed down and said, "it''s the minister. Where''s Su Ling? Let her answer the phone."


    "She''s taking me away. I''ll ask you a leave for her. I''ll handle things in Korea myself. " Mingrui said.


    Sister Heng hummed. Mingrui spoke in person. What else can she insist on?


    Mingrui hung up.


    Sister Heng patted her chest with fear.


    Su Ling brought small dishes and millet porridge, put it by the bed, saw him sit up and asked, "are you better?"


    "Much better." In fact, Mingrui is not so fragile. The doctor himself said that this disease will have some repeated fever, which will take a few days to recover.


    "Come on, have something to eat." Su Ling brought things over, picked up the spoon, carefully scooped it up, put it on his mouth and blew it. It was almost when the temperature was right before it was sent to his mouth.


    Mingrui always had a smile on his lip and opened his mouth to eat.


    It''s really good to be concerned by this little woman.


    Don''t you touch his face


    He smiled and went on eating seriously.


    "Sister Heng just called." He said.


    "Yes, I have to tell her that I can''t go today." Su Ling is busy to get her cell phone.


    "No, I''ve already told her that you can''t go today."


    Su Ling nodded.


    "Will you regret it, Su Ling, the opportunity in South Korea is very good."


    "It''s a pity, but I don''t regret it. You can find another job when your job is gone, but if you don''t take care of your lover when he is ill, you will feel uneasy. "


    Mingrui reaches out and holds her. It turns out that in her heart, he is a lover.


    He likes the title.


    "Jane said, you''ll take this medicine again later, and it''s almost enough. After eating, you sleep. I''ll be right here. I''m not going anywhere. " Su Ling packed up his things, poured him hot water, watched him finish his medicine, and then let him lie down.


    Mingrui reached out and hooked her into his arms: "you sleep with me."


    "I have to clean up. And the nanny will be back later. " It''s bad to be seen.


    "I don''t do anything. What''s wrong with being seen?" He was a little funny. "Or, what do you want me to do?"


    Su Ling pushed him away: "OK, OK, I''ll lie with you. Don''t think about it."


    Mingrui circles her and closes her eyes.


    Although she didn''t go to Korea, Su Ling didn''t regret this opportunity.


    After a nap, Mingrui wakes up. Su Ling and the nanny cook a big dinner together.


    Sister Heng knocked on their door with her suitcase.


    Su Ling was surprised and said, "sister Heng, didn''t you go home?"


    "Su Ling, what kind of shit luck did you take? You didn''t go to Korea today. As a result, the activities in Korea were cancelled because of the sudden typhoon and changed to tomorrow. So you can go tomorrow in time. "

 Chapter 4089

    Su Ling is also very happy that she has such luck?


    "Then you carry the box?"


    "I came with the box. I''m going to start with you tomorrow morning!" Sister Heng decided to take her away by hand tomorrow. Such a good opportunity can''t be missed.


    "As long as Mingrui is okay, I''ll go with you early tomorrow morning. Go back first. "


    "No, I''ll sleep on your sofa tonight." Sister Heng said, looking determined.


    Sister Heng does things like this. Once she invests, she must do it, or she will never stop.


    Su Ling couldn''t help laughing at her.


    "Well, put down your food and have dinner." Su Ling said.


    Sister Heng said with a smile, "it''s almost the same."


    She felt that the air pressure on Mingrui was a little low. She remembered that she yelled at Su Ling on the phone today. At this moment, Mingrui didn''t know how to hurt herself.


    Su Ling timely handed over the dishes and chopsticks to resolve the embarrassment.


    Early the next morning, when Su Ling got up, Mingrui had almost recovered.


    His physical condition is always good. If he hadn''t worked overtime for too long this time, his immunity would have been reduced, and he wouldn''t have caught the flu.


    Su Ling kissed him on the forehead, "then I''ll go."


    Before going out, he was pulled back by Mingrui and kissed her on the lips before releasing her.


    When he came out, Xiaosu sugar had carried a small schoolbag and planned to go to school with the help of the servant.


    Su Ling kissed Su Ling''s face as soon as possible


    Su Ling went to Korea this time to participate in an activity that will be of great benefit to her future career path.


    Because we can see many advertisers this time. She can take over some advertisements between filming movies. One is to make money and the other is to maintain her popularity.


    After all, as an independent female artist, many things depend on herself.


    Sure enough, after going to Korea this time, sister Heng helped Su Ling talk about two good advertisements.


    After Su Ling came back, Mingrui came to pick her up and said that Junya and Lu Yiyang invited her to dinner and invited her to go there together.


    Su Ling naturally agreed.


    It''s been a while since Junya gave birth to the baby. She recovered well. When she appeared in front of Su Ling with a radiant face, Su Ling didn''t think she was pregnant and had a baby at all.


    She looks well and has not put on any weight at all.


    Su Ling couldn''t help but be surprised: "if I hadn''t seen you have a big stomach with my own eyes, I would really doubt that your child was picked up."


    Junya couldn''t help laughing: "are you envious?"


    Su Ling nodded heavily.


    "If you envy me, would you like to try it yourself?" Junya joked.


    Su Ling blushed when she heard this.


    To tell the truth, she is still enjoying such a simple feeling of falling in love with Mingrui. She has not thought about getting married and having children.


    She glanced at Mingrui, but Mingrui looked at her with hot eyes: "in fact, I don''t mind trying."


    Su Ling quickly took back her sight. She was still far away from him and was not enough to stand beside him.


    Therefore, now I have to focus more on my career.


    Junya also understood Su Ling''s mind and said with a smile, "but you still have a lot of work. If you get married and have children, it''s a big pity in the entertainment industry."

 Chapter 4090

    In fact, Lu Yiyang and Junya invited them to dinner today. We still want to thank Feng Yufei for their effortless acquisition of Ye media.


    Ye media is an old entertainment company. No matter how many disadvantages it has, it also has many years of talent and experience.


    The acquisition of them undoubtedly adds to Lu Yiyang and Junya''s strength.


    Lu Yiyang and Junya have no intention of signing Su Ling back. They know that she is so free now, which must be the result of her and Mingrui''s careful consideration.


    After dinner, Mingrui goes back with Su Ling.


    He stayed occasionally, but most of the time, he didn''t stay.


    After all, the two were not married. He didn''t want to provoke too much criticism to her.


    "Junya is right. In fact, we can also consider having our own children in the future." Mingrui suddenly looks at her.


    "But little crisp candy..."


    "As I said, crispy candy is your daughter, that is, my daughter." Mingrui said seriously, "Su Ling, little crisp candy will always be our daughter. Your career will not be suspended because of the progress of our relationship. "


    "However, we can make a plan to consider having children in three or five years." He continued.


    Su Ling couldn''t help laughing and blinking: "are you... Proposing to me?"


    "Then I''m not fully prepared." Mingrui smiled and picked up the can pull ring on one side, "is this OK?"


    Su Ling solemnly stretched out his finger: "I promise!"


    Mingrui clasps the pull ring on her finger and solemnly holds it.


    Both of them couldn''t help laughing.


    After Su Ling came home, he held the pull ring on his finger and couldn''t help smiling on the corner of his lips.


    Originally, she treated all this tonight as a joke. She felt that he should have more concerns than she did about Mingrui.


    In the evening, Mingrui came to pick her up and went out to dinner.


    The place for dinner was in a private room. As soon as she entered, Su Ling found that a bunch of roses had already been placed on the table.


    Such a big room is full of flowers.


    The soft romantic music poured slowly in the room, with so many flowers, so that Su Ling''s heart was filled with sweetness.


    Mingrui stood in front of her, wearing a dark black suit and a white shirt, which set him off as extraordinary and outstanding.


    He took Su Ling''s hand and sat down with her.


    "The dessert in this family is very delicious. I''ll order it for you. You try. " Mingrui said, indicating that the waiter could deliver the meal.


    The waiter put a dessert in front of them.


    Mingrui reaches out and pushes it to her.


    "You have to slow down before you can realize the extraordinary craftsmanship of the cook."


    Su Ling nodded gently, scooped a spoonful and put it into the entrance.


    The sweetness spread out, but immediately she felt her teeth knocked by something.


    She stretched out her hand and threw it in her heart, a glittering diamond ring.


    It''s the kind of ring made very slender and delicate. No wonder she didn''t find it when she scooped it up just now, because just now, she thought it was just an auxiliary material in dessert.


    Su Ling''s eyes widened when she saw the ring and looked at Mingrui.


    Mingrui came to her, took the ring from her palm and whispered, "the pull ring hurts your hand."

 Chapter 4091

    Last night''s proposal was just a joke. He wasn''t fully prepared.


    But the idea of proposing is no joke.


    To spend the rest of his life with Su Ling is something he has long determined.


    After a long time together, the more he knew that she was the right person for him and that they were the right one.


    "So, now, Su Ling, I use this ring to formally propose to you. Can you promise me?" Mingrui knelt down on one knee and looked at her piously.


    Su Ling''s eyes were filled with a layer of water mist, which gradually condensed into stars.


    "Mingrui." Her heart beat fast, like beating a drum, "I promise!"


    She threw herself into his arms. Mingrui picked her up and kissed her gently.


    This is the grandeur and prosperity he wants to give her.


    Although he may not appear in public, this is his love for her that will never change.


    Mingrui puts her down, pulls her finger over and puts it on her middle finger.


    This is an engagement ring, so it can''t be worn on the ring finger yet.


    In order to cooperate with her usual work, the ring is not that luxurious and flashy shape. Even the diamond is just a small broken diamond.


    But all this is enough for Su Ling.


    Because she got enough of his love. The unreserved trust he gave and his passionate love were better than receiving luxury diamonds.


    ¡­¡­


    When she went to work the next day, sister Heng was dazzled by everyone''s ring on her finger.


    She reached out and took Su Ling''s hand: "isn''t it? Is that what I imagined? "


    "I don''t know what you mean."


    "Have you decided to live with Mingrui?"


    Su Ling just smiled and retracted her hand.


    Sister Heng saw it and said, "is it true?"


    "It''s true." Su Ling replied.


    "Envy and jealousy..." sister Heng pulled her shoulder, "... Don''t hate. Forget it, I''d better go to work. Work is my best partner. "


    Su Ling looked at her back and couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Ling''s tomb robbing work in cooperation with director Wu is about to enter the stage of killing.


    The previous realistic work cooperated with director Xu was also released at this time.


    As soon as the film was released, it gained a very good reputation.


    Because the film reflects the problems that everyone is very concerned about now, such as the difficulty of seeing a doctor, the difficulty of buying medicine and so on. It focuses on ordinary little people and tells their story of taking risks to buy medicine.


    So as soon as it was released, it aroused the resonance of many people.


    The box office of the film also continued to rise.


    Su Ling''s acting skills are once again confirmed in this film, depicting the sadness and joy of small people incisively and vividly.


    In particular, her dancing scene in the film portrays all kinds of emotions that people hope in despair and have to work hard for life and their daughter.


    In addition, the various abilities and talents of the whole film are above the standard. The great success of the film is also a medical thing.


    Su Ling also rose again because of the film.


    Many fans believe that although unmarried girls are her black spots, who can say that Su Ling is not making serious efforts?


    Moreover, she never sold her daughter miserably, nor exposed her daughter to the public to complain about her grievances.

 Chapter 4092

    All this shows that she is a rare female star in the entertainment industry.


    With the success of two consecutive works, Su Ling fought a turnaround in her reputation.


    After the tomb robbery, she immediately started shooting the next two advertisements in Korea.


    One of the advertisements required her to sing an advertising song, which sister Heng tried hard to win with advertisers last time.


    Sister Heng thinks Su Ling''s voice is good. If she can sing the advertising song, she can go to all kinds of parties by singing.


    Otherwise, many party programs, actors can''t be on the stage without singing.


    The advertiser agreed.


    Helped them negotiate with a music company to record this advertising song.


    It seems that advertisers are still willing to spend money on the recording of this advertising song.


    When she saw that the music company was Juxing, sister Heng''s face changed slightly.


    Su Ling asked curiously, "sister Heng, is it difficult for this company to cooperate?"


    "No Sister Heng shook her head, "nothing, get ready."


    Su Ling suddenly remembered that sister Heng used to work in Juxing?


    At that time, she was the manager director. When she was a manager, she also launched several singers.


    Later, I don''t know why. After she quit Juxing, she never found another company or engaged in this work.


    Until this time, in order to help yourself, I didn''t go back to my old business.


    "Sister Heng, if you really can''t, forget it." Su Ling said that she seemed to have heard a long time ago that sister Heng and Ju Xing had some conflict before they left.


    Now it''s too hard for her to face an old owner who quarrels so hard with herself.


    "I said it was all right." Sister Heng smiled, "let''s go."


    Su Ling felt that her smile was a little reluctant.


    But knowing that she was a strong woman, she didn''t say anything more.


    Juxing, a company, hardly involves the shooting of TV dramas and films. They mainly distribute records, sign professional singers and train professional singers.


    So Su Ling has almost no cooperation with such companies.


    This time, she found that the scale of Juxing is also quite large.


    As soon as you enter the hall, you can see the photos of several first-line singers hanging on the wall.


    Juxing gave them a recording studio for recording and professional producers. It was very cooperative.


    Because Su Ling participated in recording songs for the first time, she was not proficient in many things.


    She has few staff, so she is particularly dependent on sister Heng.


    But halfway through the recording, Su Ling couldn''t find sister Heng when she needed her help.


    Although the staff of Juxing didn''t say anything, they all showed their dissatisfaction with the delay of work and stood up.


    Obviously, they seem to be saying that unprofessional is unprofessional. What about fame?


    Su Ling had to stop recording temporarily. After apologizing to everyone, she hurried out.


    After she went out and looked for it for a while, she found that sister Heng didn''t know why she was locked in the women''s bathroom.


    The door she went in was blocked by something from the outside and couldn''t be opened at all.


    "Sister Heng, are you okay?" Su Ling brought her out. Seeing that her face was a little pale, she hurriedly brought her water to drink.


    "Sister Heng, who would do such a thing?"

 Chapter 4093

    Sister Heng shook her head.


    She hasn''t worked here for a long time. This time, she thought it was just a small cooperation and couldn''t meet people she didn''t want to meet.


    Who knows, it''s still known.


    And the other party''s means are still such abuse.


    Sister Heng didn''t answer Su Ling''s question.


    Su Ling didn''t ask again, but said, "can you hold it? If we can''t hold it, let''s go back and have a rest. "


    "It''s all right. Your work is important."


    "Sister Heng, you are as important to me. If someone bullies you, but I can only stand by and watch, then I don''t deserve to continue to cooperate with you, you know? "


    Sister Heng smiled: "maybe the cleaner put things wrong. It''s no big deal. Record first. "


    When Su Ling and sister Heng came back, the staff of Juxing had dispersed.


    Assistant sister Xia ran over: "Su Ling, the other party said we wasted so much time. They''re going to do something else first. Now if the progress is delayed, the advertiser will have to eat us. "


    "Forget it, we''ll have a rest first. When I record it later, I''ll hurry up. " Su Ling comforted.


    Sister Heng looked at Su Ling with some guilt.


    It was clearly his own business, but it made Su Ling difficult to do it.


    After that, we can''t record again until 8 p.m.


    Although Su Ling took the time, she recorded it all night.


    She is very hard, because it is the first time to sing, but it is harder than making a movie.


    But she still asked sister Xia to buy coffee, cakes and all kinds of snacks for each other''s staff first.


    Sister Xia was reluctant: "it was the other party who deliberately made it so late. We didn''t scold them. We still have to invite them to eat?"


    "Go. The other party should not have intended it. Sister Heng has nothing to do with them. Everyone is just for work. Otherwise, Why drag them together all night? "


    Sister Xia just sent her things.


    The staff of the other party were a little embarrassed. They really had other things to do yesterday. Thinking that Su Ling was not very important anyway, not to mention that her people delayed the time first, so they deliberately blocked Su Ling''s time.


    I didn''t expect that she would invite everyone to eat.


    "What happened yesterday was that we delayed some time. I''m sorry, everyone. I''ll invite you to dinner after today''s share is recorded. " Su Ling put his hands together and talked and laughed.


    The other party''s face is a little hung up, and his attitude is much better: "OK, hurry up during the day, or you''ll have to stay up all night."


    In the next recording, the other party''s attitude was much better. Sometimes he gave Su Ling some advice and asked her to pay attention to her singing.


    After all, the staff of the other party are also long-term recording and experienced. These suggestions are of great benefit to Su Ling''s work.


    Sure enough, today''s work is progressing much faster.


    After today''s shooting, we can finish the next two days.


    Su Ling saw a man talking to sister Heng during the break between shooting.


    That man seems to be Chen Shaohua, the director of Juxing. Su Ling once saw him at a dinner party.


    She didn''t look any more. This is sister Heng''s private affair. She won''t gossip much.


    I''m sorry that some of the men in the bathroom didn''t stand in front of me yesterday

 Chapter 4094

    "It''s all right. I didn''t take it to heart anyway." Sister Heng shook her head.


    With that, she turned and left.


    Chen Shaohua grabbed her arm.


    "Chen Dong, is this beyond?" Sister Heng frowned.


    "Yueheng..." Chen Shaohua called her name, but always had to let go.


    "Chen Dong doesn''t have to come to me or apologize for anything. Your best way is never to see me again. " Sister Heng said and turned to leave.


    When she came back, Su Ling found that she didn''t look very well.


    Su Ling didn''t say anything, just handed over the freshly brewed coffee.


    Sister Heng held the cup and smiled at Su Ling.


    "Su Ling, after recording today, go to the bar with me?" Sister Heng said.


    "Good." Su Ling agreed.


    Today''s recording went well and didn''t take much time.


    After recording, Su Ling and sister Heng went to the bar together.


    Afraid of being recognized, they asked for a private room.


    Su Ling is still recording advertising music after all, so she didn''t touch wine, just juice.


    But sister Heng turned over all the dozens of bottles of beer in front of her and asked for a few bottles of red wine.


    Su Ling could see that she was in a bad mood. It had something to do with the man who came to her today.


    Sister Heng needed to vent, so she let her vent.


    However, seeing that she drank too much, Su Ling couldn''t help persuading: "sister Heng, almost. If you drink again, you''ll really get drunk."


    "Nothing, you... You, let me drink..."


    Sister Heng has a big tongue.


    Su Ling grabbed the bottle from her hand: "sister Heng, really don''t drink. After a while, I was photographed by the paparazzi. Is my career ready? "


    "If you don''t... You won''t come out with me..." sister Heng knows she knows how to scare herself.


    She held the bottle and took another gulp.


    This mouthful was drunk so quickly that tears and snot came out.


    Su Ling took a paper towel to wipe her. Sister Heng held Su Ling and finally burst into tears.


    At ordinary times, she looks like a strong woman. She has never been soft in front of Su Ling and Mingrui.


    There seems to be nothing she can''t handle.


    Now, she was sobbing and crying like a child.


    Su Ling couldn''t bear it. He hugged her and comforted her softly: "all right, all right, everything is all right. Just cry. "


    Sister Heng lay on her shoulder and kept crying.


    She was so drunk that Su Ling comforted her all the time.


    However, staying here is not the way. Su Ling can''t send her back alone.


    She had to call Mingrui and ask him and Jianli to help.


    When Mingrui came over, he saw the mess in the private room and his face sank a bit.


    Su Ling knew what he was thinking and hurriedly said, "I didn''t drink a mouthful. Also, we didn''t go out. We won''t be photographed. Sister Heng is just in a bad mood today and has not delayed her work. "


    "Jane, you take her back." Mingrui arranged.


    Jane Li stepped forward, picked up sister Heng and walked out.


    Su Ling told her, "Jane, you stay with her for a while. She''s drunk and will suffocate in case of vomiting."


    "Jane knows what to do. It''s you. It''s time to go back with me." Mingrui said.


    Su Ling knew he was wrong and hurriedly put on his mask and went back with him.


    She doesn''t often come to the bar. It''s a mess here. She would never have set foot if she hadn''t accompanied sister Heng.

 Chapter 4095

    But Su Ling didn''t want to explain any more.


    The more you explain, the more you misunderstand sister Heng.


    She got into Mingrui''s car. Mingrui reached out and clenched her finger: "don''t get involved in sister Heng''s things."


    "What happened to her?" Su Ling asked.


    "It''s her business. She has a complicated relationship with the senior management of Juxing. I just don''t want you to be involved and hurt. "


    Su Ling shook his head, "I''m not involved. It''s just that sister Heng is really in a bad mood today. I''ll accompany her out to relax. I''m just with my friends, nothing else. "


    "Yes." Mingrui nodded without saying anything more.


    Su Ling was curious about sister Heng, but he didn''t ask much.


    After all, that''s sister Heng''s privacy.


    Seeing Mingrui''s appearance, without mentioning it more, she knew that sister Heng didn''t want these things to be known.


    Su Ling vaguely felt that it had something to do with sister Heng''s son Xiao Fan.


    At the beginning, sister Heng tore her face with Ju Xing and left Ju Xing after giving birth to Xiao Fan.


    When Su Ling saw sister Heng the next day, sister Heng didn''t look very good.


    But she wore heavy makeup and covered everything under her black eyes.


    Usually, sister Heng seldom wears heavy makeup. She was drunk last night. It seems that it did her a lot of harm.


    "Sister Heng, why don''t you take a break? I''ll ask sister Xia to help more."


    Sister Heng shook her head: "I''m not sick and disaster free. I can cope with this."


    Su Ling didn''t say anything, but pointed to the insulation box: "I asked my aunt to cook some soup for you, which is good for your stomach."


    "All right, all right, stop playing emotional cards. I have to help you without this soup." Although sister Heng said so, she glanced at the thermos cup and smiled.


    Then he held the cup and drank up the soup happily.


    Su Ling couldn''t help laughing, and then entered the recording program.


    Recording, a woman came in.


    She looks very serious and upright. She wears a long windbreaker and has a strong aura, but her face is long and frightening.


    The staff put down their work and said, "Hello, landlady."


    This is Juxing''s landlady, Chen Shaohua''s wife Jiang Liping.


    She seldom appears here at ordinary times, so the employees seem to be unprepared for her sudden visit and are somewhat afraid of her.


    Jiang Liping gave everyone a lazy look, and then walked to sister Heng.


    "Everybody else out." Jiang Liping spoke. She was so angry that the staff immediately put down their things and went out.


    Su Ling and sister Xia hesitated.


    Sister Heng said to Su Ling, "go out first."


    They had to go out first.


    When Su Ling went out, he found that other staff avoided far away and dispersed separately. Obviously, they didn''t want to wade in the muddy water related to the landlady.


    I have to run to the toilet.


    Only Su Ling is still standing outside.


    Sister Heng stood up slowly, looked at Jiang Liping in front of her, smiled and said, "good landlady."


    Jiang Liping reached out and slapped her in the face and looked at her contemptuously.


    Sister Heng''s eyes looked angry.


    But she seemed to think of something. She restrained her anger and said faintly, "landlady, I''m here to do business today. I don''t want to delay the recording and shooting of my artists because of personal things."

 Chapter 4096

    Jiang Liping sniffed: "business? What you do is to seduce other people''s husbands, right? Why, I was unhappy when I left with a child, but now I still want to come back and make waves? I tell you, Li Yueheng, in Juxing, you never want to achieve your evil purpose! "


    "I said, I''m here to work! As for others, shouldn''t a wife take care of her husband? Just pick a suspect to fight, and you can stop your husband from cheating on a junior? " Sister Heng looked at her without admitting defeat, with disdain in her eyes.


    "Li Yueheng, don''t be so stubborn! Work is nothing more than your excuse. If you want to pry people here, you''re a little far away! Take your artists and team and roll as far as you can. Don''t let me see you again in Juxing! "


    Jiang Liping gave an ultimatum.


    Sister Heng looked at her faintly: "after my work, if you want me to stay here, I won''t stay. But I can''t leave until the work is over! "


    Jiang Liping was so angry that she clenched her teeth: "you mean to find Shaohua again, don''t you?"


    "As I said, this is my job!" Sister Heng did not give in at all.


    Originally, the advertisement agreed that Juxing would cooperate with Su Ling''s recording.


    Considering that the recording work is only a few days, sister Heng will be able to touch Jiang Liping if she is not so unlucky.


    Who knows, several years have passed. Jiang Liping is still so afraid of herself. As soon as she appeared, she attracted her attention.


    However, sister Heng will not compromise.


    Why should she admit what she hasn''t done?


    "You decided not to go, didn''t you?" Jiang Liping asked.


    "I said, when the work is over, I''ll leave right away!"


    Jiang Liping stretched out her hand, slapped sister Heng again and said, "it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking! Since you like men so much, today, I''ll find a man to serve you! "


    She had to start again. Suddenly the door was broken open and Su Ling came in.


    She didn''t mean to eavesdrop on the conversation.


    Jiang Liping''s voice is too loud. She cares about sister Heng outside. Naturally, she can''t help coming in to help sister Heng.


    When she came in, she saw sister Heng blushing and immediately protected her.


    Sister Heng lowered her voice and said, "Su Ling, it''s none of your business. You go out first."


    "What do you mean without me? You''re my agent. We didn''t do anything wrong. Why should we be bullied? I''d like to see if the star gatherers are reasonable! "


    Sister Heng swallowed her anger, just didn''t want Su Ling to have a problem with the recording this time.


    I was a little anxious to see her insist.


    Jiang Liping suddenly laughed, shrugged her shoulders and laughed, "Su Ling, what''s good for you to protect Li Yueheng? Oh, I remember. You also gave birth to a daughter when you were a little three. No wonder you have the same taste and walk with a woman like Li Yueheng. They are all women who are little three. Today I see one and fight another! "


    Sister Heng stopped Su Ling: "landlady, it has nothing to do with Su Ling. You let her go. After I finish my work, I won''t step into the gathering of stars any more. "


    "I won''t believe your shit! Look what kind of artists you bring. When you''re a junior, the artists you bring will also be a junior. They give birth to some wild species. Fortunately, it''s interesting to occupy the big screen! Today, I have to teach you a lesson. I think she can seduce a man with a face like Hua Su Ling! "

 Chapter 4097

    Before Jiang Liping finished, she was suddenly slapped in the face!


    It''s Su Ling!


    How can Jiang Liping have the means? After all, she is a 40-year-old man. Where is Su Ling''s opponent for a young, agile and flexible man?


    Before Jiang Liping scolded again, Su Ling slapped her again.


    "You can scold my junior, but you can''t scold my children!" What angered Su Ling was Jiang Liping''s wild seed.


    "OK, Su Ling, I have to spell it for you today!" Jiang Liping reaches out to hit Su Ling. Instead of hitting Su Ling, she is slapped in the face by Su Ling.


    Su Ling has been working out recently. She has a lot of strength and makes Jiang Liping look like a golden star.


    Sister Heng was also angry. Jiang Liping scolded her son and said falsely, "Su Ling, stop fighting and have something to say."


    In fact, she specially pulled Jiang Liping for Su Ling to beat Jiang Liping''s face more conveniently.


    Suddenly, a group of people came outside the door, held Jiang Liping and said, "landlady, Chen Dong asked us to take you away first!"


    "That won''t work. I can''t leave without punishing these two bitches!" Jiang Liping became angry. She was beaten and hasn''t fought back. How can she leave?


    But those people soon took her away.


    The staff ran over and said, "Miss Su, Dong Chen said please continue shooting and don''t affect your work because of a small thing."


    Su Ling looked at him: "then go and tell you, Dong Chen, why should we be picked and attacked if we work well and don''t steal or rob? We won''t shoot today. As for the progress delayed by the advertiser, let him explain to the advertiser himself! "


    Seeing that Su Linghuo had gone out, sister Heng also threw off her ideological burden: "yes, I won''t shoot anymore. Why do you bully people like that? "


    Other staff members also looked at each other. It was clear that Su Ling and sister Heng were bullied, and they were really hard to say.


    Su Ling took sister Heng and said, "let''s go and have coffee. If Jiang Liping doesn''t apologize, I won''t shoot it! "


    They went to the cafe together.


    Su Ling asked, "sister Heng, what''s the matter with Jiang Liping?"


    Sister Heng lit a cigarette, smoked and sighed, "what I didn''t want to say before, since you asked, there''s nothing I can''t say."


    "I worked in Juxing for 12 years. From graduation to my early thirties, I spent my best life here. From intern to agent director, I have suffered and enjoyed glory all the way. "


    "That Chen Shaohua was my boyfriend at the beginning, but... He didn''t make it public. After all, he is also the top level of the company, and although I have achieved a high position, my ordinary family background makes me unable to be accommodated by his family, so I have been secretly together. "


    "Later, their family decided to marry him with Jiang Liping of the yuan family. A man of equal rank, a woman of equal talent... "


    Sister Heng showed a mocking smile on her face.


    "He couldn''t resist his parents, but he didn''t want to give me up. Walking between Jiang Liping and me. He said, "if I give him time, he will give me an explanation."


    "I worked hard and thought that if Juxing was better, he could have more voice to fight for happiness for us and return his marriage to Jiang Liping."

 Chapter 4098

    Sister Heng spit out a cigarette ring and smiled so that tears came out: "who knows I''m waiting and waiting. I''m pregnant. I''m waiting for him to explain to me, but I''m only waiting for the news of his marriage with Jiang Liping."


    "That''s when I broke up with Juxing. I left with the baby in my stomach. I don''t know whether it was him or Jiang Liping. I made all kinds of announcements and black materials to discredit all my efforts. "


    "They say I''m a junior. They say I''m a male artist with hidden rules. All the right and wrong materials are buckled on my head."


    "When I was pregnant with Xiao Fan, Jiang Liping also took someone to find me all night. She planned to directly break my stomach and kill the child."


    "That time, Mingrui''s car didn''t pass by. He asked Jianli to take me to the hospital and asked people to watch Jiang Liping not to do evil. Maybe there would be no me and Xiaofan..."


    When Su Ling heard this, she knew that there were so many disputes between her and Juxing.


    No wonder she has heard a lot of black material from sister Heng, and no wonder she has stayed away from this circle for many years and no longer brought artists.


    She brought herself here for the first time just to repay Mingrui''s kindness.


    Accidentally, he was involved in the gathering of stars.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have picked up this time."


    "Why not answer?" Sister Heng looked at her and took another hard cigarette. "We don''t steal, rob, play tricks, and have a job opportunity. Why don''t we take it? Are we still afraid of gathering stars? Su Ling, I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? "


    "What is Jiang Liping? This time I came to work, but I didn''t expect to surprise the boss and the boss''s wife. I have such a big face! "


    Sister Heng has long stopped thinking about these things and has nothing to do with Chen Shaohua.


    If Chen Shaohua hadn''t taken the initiative to apologize for her being locked in the bathroom that day, sister Heng would have forgotten his appearance.


    She had a good time with her son and had a great time working with Su Ling.


    Over the years, she never paid attention to anything related to gathering stars.


    However, Jiang Liping will never get through this barrier and will always treat her as a thorn in the flesh.


    Also, sister Heng vomited a cigarette ring. She had been with Chen Shaohua for so many years. Being together was the most sincere and enthusiastic feeling in her youth. I''m afraid Jiang Liping never got it in her life.


    How could she not envy, envy or hate?


    But what about yourself? Don''t you also lose the most precious thing?


    The feelings of that year, isn''t it a fly that can''t spit out and swallow in your heart?


    Sister Heng smiled bitterly, dusting the ash and drinking the wine in front of her.


    Su Ling said, "sister Heng, please rest for a few days first. I''ll talk to the advertisement about Juxing. No matter how jealous and noisy Jiang Liping is, she can''t ignore the interests of the company. "


    "Well, you can talk about it. But Su Ling, you should remember that Jiang Liping is not so easy to mess with, and Chen Shaohua may not be on your side. Find the opportunity and they will put all the responsibility on you. "


    She sees it through. Jiang Liping is jealous. Chen Shaohua never wants to really offend anyone for his face and interests.


    Otherwise, there would be nothing like that.


    A man like Chen Shaohua really doesn''t deserve a woman to pay for him like this!

 Chapter 4099

    Su Ling nodded.


    She returned to Juxing, communicated with the staff of Juxing, and told them that she would restart the work after talking with Juxing.


    The staff said they understood. They all knew that Jiang Liping was famous for her jealousy. The young and beautiful female staff were not less difficult, not to mention Su Ling and sister Heng.


    Su Ling has also communicated with the advertiser. There is no need to record for the time being.


    The advertiser promised Su Ling that he would go to communicate with Jiang Liping and strive for a normal and peaceful recording environment for them.


    At last, things have been roughly arranged.


    Su Ling asks sister Xia to accompany sister Heng back to have a rest first.


    Su Ling finished work in advance and went home to rest while waiting for the communication results from the advertiser.


    Unexpectedly, something big happened at night.


    Jiang Liping directly put three photos of Su Ling beating herself, with the words: "the little three these days are both vicious and arrogant! I''ll see you in court! "


    Those photos are very clear. Su Ling''s photos of beating Jiang Liping fiercely are very clear from three angles.


    Su Ling remembered that when she hit Jiang Liping, some of the scenes were on.


    She was too excited to protect sister Heng and seek justice for sister Heng, so she didn''t care.


    Besides, there is Jiang Liping''s territory. It''s easy for her to get such a thing from Su Ling.


    Of course, there is no clear indication in the photo that Su Ling is a junior.


    Because Su Ling is really not a junior.


    But can Jiang Liping''s words and drawings mean anything else?


    Jiang Liping has been in the entertainment company for so many years and knows that if she tears up with sister Heng, the heat will not be very high.


    Only by directly tearing Su Ling, can you get the heat you deserve and let the other party lose their reputation!


    Jiang Liping''s wishful thinking was indeed right. After her microblog was sent out, it immediately aroused fierce discussion.


    Su Ling is now popular with the film being released, and the topic is very high.


    All of a sudden, the scandal of junior three is corroborating the fact that she was unmarried and gave birth to her daughter.


    For a moment, the sound of accusing Su Ling burst.


    "Looking at her simple appearance, I didn''t expect that she was still a restless woman! Be a junior! "


    "People can''t judge by their appearance, tut tut tut."


    "Too much! Being a junior is addictive, isn''t it? "


    "Such a woman should have been banned long ago! Being able to stay in the entertainment industry is a disgrace to the entertainment industry. "


    All the curses poured on Su Ling like dirty water.


    This is what Jiang Liping wants to achieve.


    Su Ling''s slaps hit her in the face, and she wanted to let Su Ling taste the taste of being beaten back.


    In addition to Su Ling''s fans who unswervingly maintained her, the rest of the people scolded Su Ling.


    If things continue to ferment, Su Ling''s tomb robbing film just finished will be destroyed.


    S country has never been soft on banning inferior artists.


    There are countless precedents for artists who have done things against the will of the public in their private life or law.


    Many people have never recovered and can no longer make a comeback.


    What''s more, Su Ling had a "criminal record" of an unmarried daughter before. She had a lot of black material on her. If she counted it in detail, it was enough to destroy her acting career.

 Chapter 4100

    Jiang Liping outside the screen, with a proud smile, sat and watched the development of this scene.


    She wanted to see how Su Ling turned over.


    If at the beginning, her goal was only sister Heng, now Su Ling has become her goal.


    Who makes Su Ling, who is on the same boat as sister Heng, dare to slap her in the face?


    Su Ling only knew about it at night.


    In the evening, sister Xia hurriedly called: "Su Ling, do you see those things sent by Jiang Liping have been spread all over the Internet."


    Su Ling knew that Jiang Liping had released things taken out of context, which had caused many people''s misunderstanding of herself.


    Yes, I beat her, but if she hadn''t beaten sister Heng aggressively, I wouldn''t have done so.


    But now, on the surface, it really seems that you have to ignore others.


    Su Ling also has no evidence to prove that Jiang Liping was the one who picked the trouble.


    She said to sister Xia, "I''ll see. Don''t worry about it first. I''ll find a way to deal with it myself."


    Su Ling thought about it and called advertisers, director Wu and others.


    No matter what the outside world says, at least the inside needs to know that she is not a junior despised by everyone and has not done such shameless things.


    Director Wu said unexpectedly, "we know. Chen Shaohua has called first and told us it was a misunderstanding."


    The advertiser''s statement is similar to that of director Wu. They all say that Chen Shaohua has called to explain.


    In other words, no matter how much the outside world makes, Su Ling can rest assured internally, no matter how many fans curse.


    For many artists, internal problems are really the most important.


    External comments cannot interfere with their career, but the views of internal personnel will affect them.


    After a while, Su Ling received a call from Chen Shaohua.


    Su Ling was really surprised that he could call.


    "Miss Su, I apologize for my wife this time. It''s all a misunderstanding." Chen Shaohua''s voice is neither humble nor loud, and is polite.


    But Su Ling didn''t like him very much. He said faintly, "the misunderstanding has been caused, and the outside world is very confused about my remarks. I''m afraid these effects can''t be eliminated in a few words?"


    "Miss Su, we will try our best to make up for your loss." Chen Shaohua said, "or if you have any requirements, I can put them forward."


    Su Ling knew that it wasn''t because he was really sorry for himself.


    Indeed, as sister Heng said, he cares about his own face and interests.


    Big things and small things are the best choice for him.


    "I ask you to admit all the truth and apologize to me and sister Heng for your wife''s mistake!" Su Ling''s request is very simple.


    But this is the most difficult for Chen Shaohua.


    Because he doesn''t want outsiders to talk more about his family life.


    I don''t want to mention sister Heng again.


    "If Chen Dong can''t do it, it''s OK. Anyway, there are enough curses on me. I don''t care if I have more. "


    "Miss Su, my wife really shouldn''t provoke first, but I don''t want to bring up the old things. Let''s make concessions, shall we?"


    Su Ling smiled and shook his head, "it doesn''t matter. Let things continue like this. Anyway, I don''t mind swearing more. "

 Chapter 4101

    Anyway, as Su Ling knows, Juxing''s share price also has a downward trend after the incident.


    If you let things ferment, it will make more trouble.


    She hung up the phone.


    Then when she logged on to the Internet, she found that Jiang Liping had deleted those photos and released a new one: drunk.


    The implication is that the photos just released are purely a farce after getting drunk.


    Su Ling didn''t know what agreement they had reached behind their back.


    Anyway, it''s none of her business.


    She turned over the comments and the people who scolded her were still hot.


    Obviously, Jiang Liping was drunk, which could not calm things down. On the contrary, it caused countless people''s speculation and pushed Su Ling to the top of the wind.


    Everyone guessed that Jiang Liping was forced to delete the photo.


    They all think that she will make a helpless choice in order to maintain her family and save her marriage.


    The people who scolded Su Ling were all "women''s watches" and "bitches" and greeted Su Ling.


    Jiang Liping was really cruel enough. On the surface, she compromised with Chen Shaohua and safeguarded the face of Chen Shaohua and Su Ling, but in fact, it was like adding fuel to the fire and squeezing Su Ling.


    Now it has nothing to do with Chen Shaohua and her.


    All the pots are owned by Su Ling alone.


    Jiang Liping herself has also created the image of a magnanimous and humiliating wife.


    It''s really clever.


    Su Ling sighed that she was inferior.


    She answered the phone when it rang.


    This time, it''s Mingrui.


    His voice was distressed: "what''s going on with Jiang Liping today?"


    Su Ling said the general story again.


    Hearing that she only hit Jiang Liping and didn''t suffer a loss, Mingrui''s voice relaxed: "what does Jiang Liping say over there?"


    "Superficial advice is actually adding fuel to the fire. Everyone scolded me even worse. " Su Ling smiled, "but it''s nothing. Anyway, as long as my advertisements and works are not affected, I don''t care about the rest. Anyway, it''s just hot for me."


    Nevertheless, Mingrui can''t let go.


    "Mingrui, leave this matter alone. Give me some time first. If it can''t be solved in two days, can you help me again? " Su Ling pleaded.


    "Good." Mingrui promised to come down.


    Su Ling doesn''t want him to be involved too much. His status is very orthodox and incompatible with her circle.


    If Chen Shaohua is involved, the whole presidential palace will be damaged.


    Early the next morning, sister Heng came to Su Ling.


    "Let me solve this matter." Sister Heng put the computer directly on the table and said, "Jiang Liping deceived people too much. I want to see what else she can do!"


    "Sister Heng, what are you doing?" Su Ling was surprised.


    "What not to do is to tell you what happened between me and her and Chen Shaohua!"


    "Sister Heng, you are crazy. In this case, Juxing will not let you go at that time! Don''t get into trouble. "


    "If they hadn''t deceived people too much, would I?" Sister Heng looked at Su Ling. "Are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid! Why be afraid of them! Jiang Liping took the initiative to provoke me. I will never be afraid of anything from them. "


    Sister Heng smiled: "that''s all right. Wait and see how Jiang Liping cries! I''ll sort out the information and send it directly. "

 Chapter 4102

    The information sorted out by sister Heng is actually very simple.


    She was with Chen Shaohua first. Jiang Liping was introduced to Chen Shaohua because she was a good match.


    Strictly speaking, it was Jiang Liping who intervened between her and Chen Shaohua.


    However, sister Heng clearly understood that Chen Shaohua was not firm enough and finally chose to compromise with her family.


    Therefore, sister Heng has never thought of making an enemy of Jiang Liping.


    I took the initiative to leave with my children because I saw through these things.


    If Jiang Liping didn''t take the initiative to trouble her, she wouldn''t come out to respond to these things.


    This time, Jiang Liping went too far and tried to destroy Su Ling''s career with public opinion.


    After finishing the data, sister Heng took the video directly.


    In the video, she said the time and everything she spent with Chen Shaohua.


    There are photos of two people together as evidence, so I''m not afraid that others don''t believe it.


    She told everyone in the video that it had nothing to do with Su Ling.


    Su Ling has been with her.


    "Well, I''m finished. Go to bed, Su Ling."


    "Sister Heng." Su Ling knew that after she sent these out, it would certainly cause an uproar.


    But originally, she didn''t need to do these things in order to clarify for herself


    "Come on, I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?" Sister Heng put away her things. "I''m gone. If there''s anything in the future, just let them come at me."


    With that, she walked away with the computer.


    She has always been able to take it up and put it down. She never cares when she says she doesn''t care.


    Now that I want to tear my face with Jiang Liping, I''m not afraid at all!


    When the video recorded by sister Heng''s real name was released to the network, it caused crazy forwarding of several marketing numbers.


    Sister Heng also had some contacts, not to mention Juxing.


    So these things are loved by some people.


    Immediately, many people watched this video.


    For a moment, everyone sorted out their ideas: "it turned out that Su Ling didn''t become a junior at all. She just didn''t go to gather stars to record advertising songs. There is a problem between her agent and Juxing''s landlady. "


    "Su Ling''s agent is Li Yueheng. I know her! At first she took my favorite singer, but then she was blacked out and disappeared. It turned out that it was Jiang Liping who became the current landlady after three years. "


    "Jiang Liping is too insidious. After three years, others don''t say. Li Yueheng has been calm for so many years. She''s not in the entertainment industry at all. Can this provoke her? And pour dirty water on Su Ling! "


    "But why did Li Yueheng go to Juxing to work? Didn''t he deliberately provoke his current wife?"


    Just after someone questioned sister Heng, the advertising company responded, saying that the work and arrangement of recording were indeed the requirements of their own company, which had nothing to do with Su Ling and sister Heng.


    Where to record and which company to record with are the choices of advertising companies.


    As we all know, it''s really not that Su Ling, a small independent artist, and sister Heng, an agent with general social relations, can arrange things well.


    As we watched, we turned over the old news of the past.


    As early as several years ago, Chen Shaohua and Li Yueheng were photographed in love. At that time, they really had nothing to do with Jiang Liping.

 Chapter 4103

    Later, after Li Yueheng left Juxing, Chen Shaohua was with Jiang Liping.


    In short, all the facts can prove that Jiang Liping is the junior, Li Yueheng is not, and Su Ling is not.


    Xiao San has always been a public enemy of mankind.


    Immediately, all the previous crazy words that scolded Su Ling scolded Jiang Liping, scolded her as a junior, interfered in other people''s feelings, and scolded her for being a scheming bitch.


    After brushing for a while, Su Ling found that these abusive voices were very ugly, and she didn''t know what would happen tomorrow.


    She put down her cell phone, took a hot bath and went to bed safely.


    Also let people know that the source of all challenges lies in Jiang Liping herself.


    The comments scolded Jiang Liping on one side.


    After scolding her for being a junior, she was so arrogant that she took the initiative to bully others and lead the war. Using netizens to scold Su Ling to achieve her own goal.


    The video of sister Heng and the video of beating people were bought and placed at the top. The number of hits and discussions remained high.


    The situation is one-sided in favor of Su Ling and sister Heng.


    Especially Su Ling''s fans have been coming out to complain about Su Ling''s grievances and make it clear that these things have nothing to do with her. Please don''t spread rumors.

 Chapter 4104

    In everyone''s mind, Su Ling''s image is very good now. After all, for the sake of his agent, he dares to challenge Juxing''s landlady and give up his future. In any case, it can be said to be brave and righteous.


    Su Ling understands that Mingrui must have found someone to get the video of his beating.


    If he hadn''t come forward, he couldn''t get this video from Juxing''s employees.


    The two videos confirmed each other, so they brought back the innocence of themselves and sister Heng.


    No wonder Chen Shaohua and Jiang Liping are so anxious to ask for reconciliation.


    If things are allowed to ferment, let alone their husband and wife, even the whole gathering star is very dangerous and its reputation is in jeopardy.


    Su Ling calls Mingrui.


    Mingrui''s voice was relaxed: "it seems that things have been solved almost?"


    "Didn''t you say you would help me in two days?"


    "Is there a difference?" Mingrui hooks his lips, "I don''t want you to be scolded again. Only those who have done wrong should come out and bear such responsibility. "


    Su Ling nodded softly with a warm heart, "HMM. But Chen Shaohua kept calling me. "


    "Let him dry first." Mingrui said.


    "Good." Su Ling was still blaming the couple for what they had done to sister Heng. Naturally, she didn''t want them to solve it so easily.


    Su Ling doesn''t let go, neither does sister Heng.


    Gathering stars up and down is naturally a mess.


    It is suggested within the group that Su Ling and sister Heng should be dealt with secretly and quickly.


    However, Chen Shaohua suppressed the proposal.


    First of all, the people behind Su Ling showed their unique ability by asking advertising companies to support Su Ling.


    Moreover, the ability to put the two videos at the top, and they can''t afford to withdraw, which proves that the ability of the people behind Su Ling is much higher than himself.


    Chen Shaohua dare not act rashly.


    So he can only wait for sister Heng and Su Ling to change their mind.


    Su Ling didn''t go to work these two days.


    The advertising agency did not urge her, but waited patiently for her.


    She simply stayed at home, cooked delicious food for xiaocrisp candy and Mingrui, and returned home to accompany them.


    Chen Shaohua called sister Heng and asked her to let Su Ling stop.


    "You should make a public apology and make up for the loss. It''s still possible." Sister Heng said that and hung up the phone directly.


    It''s nothing for Chen Shaohua to apologize publicly.


    But for Jiang Liping, no doubt she put her face out and asked people to fight again.


    We should also turn over the things many years ago for people to chew.


    She absolutely doesn''t want to do that.


    What is this? Erase all her efforts in recent years, and apologize and compensate for the losses to a woman who has been stuck in her heart?


    She can''t!


    She doesn''t believe that she can be threatened by a small independent artist and agent!


    As long as she can cancel all Su Ling''s jobs and take drastic measures, she believes that within a few days, Su Ling and sister Heng will come to her crying!


    Jiang Liping personally called several companies that cooperated with Su Ling.


    Each other''s words were very polite and polite.


    But I heard that I was going to cancel my job with Su Ling, but no one was willing to agree.


    Even if Jiang Liping takes the company''s resources or provides good singers to support their activities, others still adhere to this attitude.

 Chapter 4105

    Not only that, some agents and singers in the company also jointly asked Su Ling and sister Heng to complete the recording as soon as possible.


    Some of these agents and singers were brought out by sister Heng, and some were favored by her.


    At the beginning, these people followed sister Heng and their career developed smoothly.


    But it was because sister Heng was forced away by Jiang Liping that they lost a lot of opportunities.


    This time, Jiang Liping and sister Heng continued to tear up, and they naturally stood on sister Heng''s side.


    Many people spontaneously stood up to speak for sister Heng.


    The situation is becoming more and more unfavorable for Jiang Liping. The curse on the Internet and the questioning voice within the company follow one after another.


    Even Chen Shaohua did not stand on her side.


    As a last resort, she publicly apologized to Su Ling and sister Heng on her microblog. She should not interfere with their work at will, let alone take the initiative to fight sister Heng.


    After she took the initiative to admit her mistake, the momentum of scolding her gradually disappeared.


    After all, now she is Chen Shaohua''s original wife. The original thing has passed, and we don''t keep chasing.


    After she apologized, Juxing compensated the advertisers for their losses.


    The delay, shooting, etc. are all borne by them.


    After Chen Shaohua and Jiang Liping did these things in place, Mingrui asked people to remove the previous two videos.


    But the impact on Juxing is really not small.


    They have to bear all this by themselves.


    Jiang Liping didn''t get any benefits. Instead, she consumed her already weak relationship with Chen Shaohua.


    Chen Shaohua called Su Ling and said, "Miss Su, I''d like to invite you to dinner alone. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "I don''t think so. I have less contact with you." Su Ling said with a smile, "you and I can''t stand gossip anymore. It''s best not to meet."


    "It''s good not to meet, but I want to compensate Yueheng and Xiaofan." Chen Shaohua whispered, "I''m sorry for their mother and son, but Yueheng never wants my money. Before I gave it to her, she returned it... So I want to ask you to find a way to give it to her. "


    If he hadn''t agreed to marry Jiang Liping at home because he couldn''t resist the pressure, he would soon marry Li Yueheng who was pregnant.


    At the beginning, he didn''t deserve her and owed their mother and son so many years.


    Su Ling glanced at sister Heng sitting next to her, covered her mobile phone and told her Chen Shaohua''s plan.


    Sister Heng reached out and motioned Su Ling to hand her the mobile phone.


    Su Ling handed the mobile phone.


    "It''s me." Sister Heng made a noise.


    Chen Shaohua was on the phone and was obviously stunned.


    "Yueheng. I''m really sorry about this. I want to give Xiao Fan some compensation, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t see him again in the future. "


    "No, Xiao Fan is not your son, and you don''t have to feel guilty."


    "Yueheng, I know you hate me, but..."


    Sister Heng smiled softly, "I don''t hate you. I chose it myself. He''s really not your son. Do you still have to remember that when your career was in the most difficult time, you needed to find an investor to increase your investment? "


    Why doesn''t Chen Shaohua remember.


    When his career was in crisis, she was around and helped him do a lot of things.

 Chapter 4106

    That time, she went to see the Hong Kong businessman and recovered more than one billion yuan of investment, which brought his career back to life.


    This is the biggest project she has helped him. When he thinks about it now, he is still grateful and has great guilt for her and her children.


    However, the Hong Kong businessman had a strange temper and was very difficult to deal with. At that time, he didn''t know what method she used to persuade the Hong Kong businessman to increase her investment.


    However, in any case, her dedication to him is a stepping stone to his success.


    And he chose Jiang Liping to marry, which was the biggest harm to her.


    "You don''t have to think about it. I got the investment after sleeping with the Hong Kong businessman. Xiao Fan is also his son. It has nothing to do with you. " Sister Heng said this without expression.


    There was no emotion in the voice.


    But the air suddenly became silent.


    Chen Shaohua grasped the mobile phone tightly.


    He didn''t know how to hang up the phone. He didn''t realize that the other party had hung up until there were bursts of busy tones in his cell phone.


    It turns out that everything is like this.


    She paid more for him than he thought.


    He remembered that after the Hong Kong businessmen increased their investment, she asked him again about his views on the marriage arranged at home. It was his ambiguous answer that made her leave resolutely.


    The child is not his, but it is more serious than his and gives him a heavy blow.


    Because the woman opposite him paid much more to him than he thought.


    But... Such a person has long gone, disappeared in the sea of people, and has no feelings for him.


    Jiang Liping pushed the door in and saw Chen Shaohua smoking one by one.


    She said, "I don''t care. Anyway, Su Ling and Li Yueheng, I won''t let them have a good life. No matter what method, I want to make them unable to stand in this circle! "


    Chen Shaohua stood up with red eyes and looked at Jiang Liping firmly: "if you have any more to them, I''m talking about any means - then we''ll divorce!"


    "Chen Shaohua, you!" Jiang Liping is very angry.


    "If you don''t believe it, try it." With that, Chen Shaohua slammed the door and left.


    Jiang Liping bit her teeth. Of course she didn''t dare to challenge. Marriage was something she did everything possible to get. No matter how big the problem was, it was something she didn''t want to tear her face to smash.


    She can''t go to any other woman.


    She slumped into a chair.


    ¡­¡­


    Sister Heng put down the phone, looked at Su Ling and said with a smile, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Sister Heng, I heard a lot about your privacy."


    "What if I hear it? I''m not afraid anyway. I''m actually glad that Xiao Fan is not the son of that man, so I don''t have to inherit his indecision and wandering around. Ha ha ha ha ha She burst out laughing.


    But Su Ling found tears in the corners of her eyes.


    So many years of youth, the best love, how can you forget it?


    However, some people, such as sister Heng, have such a simple means. If they say no, they don''t. Even if they miss and don''t give up again, they won''t let themselves fall back into the mire and stagnate.


    Sister Heng patted Su Ling on the shoulder: "Su Ling, we are all the same kind of people. Now everyone''s reputation is almost rotten anyway. We won''t be afraid of any slander in the future! "

 Chapter 4107

    "No matter how bad it is, where can it go?"


    Sister Heng said and turned to leave.


    Su Ling looked at her back and was distracted for a long time.


    The people of Juxing publicly released a letter of apology to sister Heng and Su Ling, and apologized for the delay and loss caused to them in their work.


    Compensation was also made privately.


    Jiang Liping did not bother them any more.


    With their own fear and guilt, many things are all under the pressure of calm.


    At the same time, Su Ling and director Wu also set a release date for the tomb theft film.


    No matter how many difficulties, Su Ling''s career is moving forward step by step.


    Literary and artistic works bless her taste, and the great success of commercial works makes people see the infinite possibilities that exist in her.


    The word Su Ling has become a gold lettered signboard in the circle representing the five words "extremely plastic".


    Next, after discussing with sister Heng, Mingrui mainly received Su Ling''s works in the direction of literature and art.


    In this way, she can re settle down after shooting two commercial works in a row, stay away from the public a little, and maintain the mystery of the actors so as not to be consumed excessively.


    ¡­¡­


    Sister Heng put the script in front of Su Ling: "shooting starts three days later. The director is Ling smile. The hero is mo Zheng."


    "It''s them. I know them all. I worked with them in the first TV play. "


    The cooperation at that time was quite pleasant.


    At that time, Su Ling had a good relationship with Ling smile and Mo Zheng.


    "But didn''t Mo Zheng always sing? Why did he suddenly think of making a movie? I remember when he said, "I won''t take part in that TV play anymore." Su Ling is a little strange.


    "What''s strange about this? Mo Zheng is with Ling smile. Ling smile directs such a good literary theme this time. Do you think as a boyfriend, he won''t support his girlfriend?"


    Su Ling was even more surprised. It turned out that they were together, but the outside world didn''t hear a little wind.


    It''s the first time she knows.


    Sister Heng is really well-informed.


    "You can make your own arrangements for these three days." Sister Heng said she had to go home with her son.


    Soon after sister Heng left, Mingrui came.


    He took three tickets and put them in front of Su Ling: "I''ve been adjusted for three days to walk outside with you and little crisp candy."


    He said it lightly, but Su Ling knew that it was not easy for him to transfer out three days.


    The busy foreign ministry is something that people in the entertainment industry can''t imagine.


    I don''t know how many more shifts he has to work before he can call out these hours.


    "OK, I''ll tell the little sugar." Su Ling got up.


    When passing by Mingrui, Mingrui grabbed her wrist: "why, aren''t you happy?"


    "It''s not unhappy, it''s just loving you. Originally, there was little time. We had to delay so much time to accompany us. " Su Ling is really distressed.


    "If you love me, just stay with me." Mingrui whispered, with joy in his voice.


    He sat, Su Ling stood, bent down, put his sharp chin on his head, and was gently poked by his short hair. It was very comfortable.


    "Good." Su Ling answered softly.


    ¡­¡­


    "I won''t go." In the little crisp candy room, the clever little girl blinked and said, "I asked my classmates to go to a short-term summer camp."

 Chapter 4108

    "Why didn''t you tell me before?" Su Ling looked at the grown-up candy.


    She has more and more ideas now.


    "I was going to tell you first. I didn''t tell you until I saw you were busy." The little crisp candy reached out and took her hand. "Su Ling, go with Mingrui."


    The cookies are really sweet.


    After primary school, she didn''t bother Mingrui and Su Ling any more.


    Maybe she also gradually realized that she was the obstacle and interference between them, so she deliberately stayed away from their life.


    But the more she was like this, the more Su Ling felt distressed.


    She was so young that she shouldn''t have lived like this


    "Little crisp candy, no matter when, you are my daughter and Mingrui''s daughter, do you understand?" Su Ling said solemnly, "we are a family and will always be."


    "I know, so the family should be more considerate to each other." Little crisp candy said like a little adult, blinking at Su Ling, "next time, I will travel with you."


    "Good." Su Ling rubbed her hair.


    When I returned to Mingrui, I was actually a little melancholy. I didn''t want to worry about Mingrui, so I didn''t say too much. I just said that little crisp candy had already determined to travel with my classmates.


    Mingrui actually knows what xiaocrisp sugar thinks. During this time, xiaocrisp sugar actually took the initiative to avoid them.


    What a distressing little girl.


    When Su Ling and Mingrui set out, they got on the plane. Su Ling took something from her bag and took out a card.


    On the card is the blessing written by little crisp candy: "I wish Su Ling and Mingrui a safe journey and have a good time ~"


    Next to her are two little people who love each other.


    Su Ling finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Her little pastry, always her little pastry, has not changed.


    Mingrui glanced at it and also recalled the corners of his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    After a short and pleasant three-day trip, Su Ling and Mingrui came back together.


    Then, the intense shooting work will begin.


    Sister Heng and sister Xia joined the group with Su Ling.


    Because the whole crew are acquaintances, so we say hello, laugh and make noise together, which is very lively and familiar.


    "Guide Ling, please give me more advice!" In front of Xiao Xiao, Su Ling bowed.


    "You''d better tell me to smile." Xiaoxiao immediately said, "I don''t know how to take the camera with a cry from director Ling."


    Mo Zheng smiled: "yes, I also told her to smile. She doesn''t pay attention to so much."


    Smiled and looked at Mo Zheng, with a smile in his eyes.


    Su Ling found that the two people had a lot of small movements with each other. It seemed that they were really together, but they were really too late and dull. They didn''t find out until they were reminded by sister Heng.


    Everyone said hello to each other. A girl named Sophie, who played female number three, had just graduated from school. She also called Ling Dao.


    Smiling and nodding, I should go. It''s mainly because I''m not familiar with Sophie, so we''d better call each other professional names.


    Sophie originally thought that Xiaoxiao would be like to Su Ling and let herself call her nickname Xiaoxiao.


    However, Xiaoxiao didn''t do so. Sophie''s face was a little embarrassed.


    It''s like being pushed out all at once.


    But others don''t think so. In this circle, some people are familiar with each other, and it doesn''t matter what familiar people call each other.


    For unfamiliar people, others must be embarrassed to use the title casually, which seems to show disrespect for people.

 Chapter 4109

    Sister Heng took Su Ling, pointed to Sophie and said, "pay attention to her. Originally, she won your role for a long time. She was a little famous when she was studying. Now she has just graduated. She is bound to win this role. But after you showed up, the producer thought about you without much thought. She may be a little uncomfortable. "


    Su Ling nodded.


    Anyway, there are many things competing for roles in this circle. She also has promising films, which she didn''t win for various reasons.


    Then concentrate on fighting for the next chance. It doesn''t matter.


    But look at this Sophie, it seems that she is really a little unconvinced.


    Su Ling didn''t take it to heart. The whole crew are acquaintances, and the producer is also very fair. Even if someone is a little jealous, it''s nothing.


    But after two days together, this Sophie seems to have no bad thoughts at all.


    She smiles all day, gets along well with everyone, and is more enthusiastic about Su Ling and Xiaoxiao.


    In the afternoon, I ordered afternoon tea out of my own pocket and invited everyone to eat together.


    "Sister Su Ling, this is for you. And that portion is for Mo Zheng. Please give it to him for me. " Said Sophie.


    Su Ling nodded, reached out and took it. Without thinking much, he handed it to Mo Zheng.


    She and Mo Zheng had always been very familiar before, and there were also people who fired their CP on the Internet. After the previous youth campus drama, many people like them.


    For unnecessary trouble, Su Ling and Mo Zheng avoided suspicion later.


    Hand over a thing. Everyone doesn''t care.


    Unexpectedly, a picture of Su Ling and Mo Zheng appeared on the Internet the next day.


    In the photo, Su Ling and Mo Zheng hold a drink together. It seems that they are very close.


    There are also some photos of two people hugging together. It seems that the relationship between the two people is really profound.


    After the photos were sent out, they naturally caused a lot of discussion.


    The people who have been fascinated by them feel like the new year and keep commenting: "Wow, I knew they must be together! Sure enough


    "It''s so sweet. What if you want to fall in love again!"


    "I just like this pair, firm and unchanged!"


    But CP powder is a minority after all, and it has been so long since their first play, which many people have forgotten.


    And Mo Zheng''s fans are the crazy majority.


    Most of his fans are female. Over the years, with his handsome appearance and outstanding talent, he has attracted more and more fans, and Mo Zheng''s development is also quite good.


    His fans, naturally, don''t like Su Ling. Although Su Ling''s acting skills are good, his works are also well-known.


    But as a female artist with a daughter, unmarried women and black materials flying all over the sky, no one wants to be bound by such a female artist!


    Suddenly, the voice of scolding Su Ling danced all over the sky.


    "Is this woman going to tie us up to hype? Can''t you sell tickets for your new film? "


    "Take your daughter and dare to lick your face to hook up with Mo Zheng. What a bitch!"


    "Resist Su Ling!"


    "Su Ling is black all his life!"


    "Refuse to see any works of Su Ling!"


    After the incident, it became more and more intense, and passers-by who did not know the truth also felt that this was Su Ling''s hype.


    And I think she is intentional and Mo Zheng is innocent.


    [the author''s words] I wish all the little angels a happy new year and all the best! Everyone is happy and makes a fortune every day!!

 Chapter 4110

    After all, Mo Zheng has such a good future and has always had a good reputation. There are few scandals over the years. Why did such a picture appear after he was with Su Ling?


    Even if Mo Zheng wants to have an affair or fall in love, how can he be with a woman like Su Ling?


    Seeing so many defamatory contents, sister Heng was very angry: "look, in this first picture, you and he were holding the same drink. Obviously, when you handed him the drink, he took it. Just for a second, he was photographed. It must have been premeditated! What about the other photos? "


    "Other photos are basically gags and stills when we took our first work. Because these clips are not broadcast, it looks as if we were secretly photographed. In fact, they are all TV clips. " Su Ling remembers very clearly. After all, this is her first TV play. Many contents are still fresh in her memory.


    Sister Heng thought: "the investors of this film are several companies. Paul has a good relationship with us. The people in the whole crew are basically your friends. Who is so boring that he must do such a thing and discredit you? "


    Before Su Ling could speak, she thought of the sign to the female artist named Sophie.


    "Is it Sophie? You think she invited the drink, and she asked you to pass it to Mo Zheng, and then it happened that someone took a picture? " Sister Heng said, "her suspicion is really too great."


    Su Ling also had such a guess. She really couldn''t think of anyone else except Sophie.


    "I''ll deal with the matter of public relations and Sophie first. I''ll find the evidence and deal with it later." Sister Heng said.


    "Well, I''ll call Xiaoxiao first and make things clear." Su Ling''s most important thing at present is to clarify the situation with her friends first.


    Especially when Mo Zheng is now in charge of famous grass, she doesn''t want to cause problems between other men''s and women''s friends because of her own affairs.


    She hasn''t called yet. Xiaoxiao''s phone has already called.


    Su Ling quickly picked it up: "smile, Mo Zheng''s thing..."


    "I see. Mingrui called me personally. How can I doubt you? I really want to tell you that the external affairs should be handled by the agent. I believe Mo Zheng and you. Don''t put a psychological burden on it. "


    "Good."


    Su Ling hung up the phone and said to sister Heng, "Mingrui has told Xiaoxiao first."


    Obviously, the effect of Mingrui''s appearance is actually much better than that of her. After all, with a boyfriend like Mingrui, who will fry gossip with other men?


    "The men in your family are really good!" Sister Heng took a bite of dog food.


    Crew.


    Sister Heng brought Sophie to Su Ling.


    Sophie looked frightened: "I really didn''t do anything."


    Sister Heng hugged her arms and said coldly, "Sophie, you think clearly. Did you really do nothing? For several days in a row, you invited all the drinks in the crew, and it was such a coincidence that you specially handed Su Ling the drinks and asked Su Ling to hand them to Mo Zheng. Did you start with the idea of wanting black Su Ling and take Su Ling''s position in this role? "


    Sophie looked at Su Ling and sister Heng, and said in panic, "I did have such an idea."

 Chapter 4111

    Sister Heng raised her hand to slap her in the face.


    Su Ling grabbed sister Heng''s hand.


    She said, "sister Heng, let her talk first and see what''s going on with her. If she really does such a thing, it''s not too late for you to call again. "


    Sister Heng let go.


    Sophie hurriedly said, "I did have such an idea before, but I just thought about it. I know Su Ling''s acting skills are better than me now, and she has more appeal at the box office than me. She has long given up this idea. Some discomfort in my heart is true, but no matter how uncomfortable it is, I know how many kilograms I have. How dare I do such a thing? Don''t I want to hang out in this circle? "


    "Are you telling the truth?" Su Ling looked at her faintly.


    "It''s true! After all, I just graduated and have a lot of opportunities. Why bother you at this time? Even if Su Ling can''t make this play, I may not be able to get the heroine. "


    "Well, I''ll trust you for once. If you let me know you''re lying... "


    "I really don''t!" Said Sophie at once.


    "Then go out first."


    Sophie looked at them and hurried out.


    "Su Ling, do you believe her?" Sister Heng asked.


    "Mingrui gave me a piece of information. Safi''s social relationship is relatively simple and can''t do this thing. I also thought that the angle from which Mo Zheng and I could just get a bottle of water was facing us. That position, even if it is to capture, is not easy. The only possibility is that someone''s camera is on and recorded the video. Then, in the video, just take a screenshot of this picture. "


    Su Ling said this, and sister Heng couldn''t help nodding: "it makes sense."


    "Sister Heng, please help me get the surveillance video of the crew that day. I want to see if there are any strangers in and out. Also, I want to know which camera took the video of me and Mo Zheng. Just get the video... "


    Sister Heng suddenly realized: "when you get the video, you can prove that delivering water is just a moment of normal action. You and Mo Zheng don''t have the messy relationship that others think."


    "Yes." Su Ling smiled.


    "I''ll go right away." Sister Heng said to do it.


    Sister Heng found the surveillance video of that day.


    She and Su Ling didn''t find any suspicious characters in it, but she found that the camera facing Su Ling and Mo Zheng that day was the of a cameraman surnamed Wang.


    The crew usually has many cameras, responsible for multiple slots, and each camera has a corresponding cameraman.


    It seems that as long as we find the cameraman surnamed Wang, we can know who let him do this!


    Su Ling doesn''t want to disturb Mingrui for such a small matter.


    She called the old Wang directly.


    Although everyone calls him Lao Wang, in fact, he is only in his thirties. He just looks tired and indulgent. He looks old. People will call him Lao Wang.


    In front of sister Heng and Su Ling, he seemed to know nothing.


    No matter what happened that day and what the camera was like when sister Heng asked him, he always ignored it and said he didn''t know.


    "Lao Wang, make it clear quickly, or I''ll call the police!" Sister Heng is very angry.

 Chapter 4112

    Lao Wang said, "I really don''t know anything. What do you want me to say? Really, I''m just a little camera! "


    "Only your seat can just take the picture at that angle. You say you don''t know? There is a surveillance video here, which shows that your plane was facing Su Ling and Mo Zheng that day. No one else has such a chance! "


    Lao Wang was even more innocent: "elder sister, Su Ling and I have no grievances. Why do we harm her? I''m just responsible for my work every day, really! You''re big stars. You shouldn''t ask us little people for trouble, should you? I really don''t know! "


    Sister Heng threw out the surveillance video.


    In the video, when everyone was resting, his camera was aimed at Su Ling and Mo Zheng.


    "Not you, who else?" Sister Heng asked angrily.


    Lao Wang blinked: "my camera is here, but I''m not here. You didn''t shoot my person. How can you prove that I did it?"


    His expression has obvious evasion. Su Ling and sister Heng are more and more sure that he is the one who knows.


    But his words do make sense.


    Sister Heng and Su Ling are really groundless. They can''t find solid evidence to deal with him.


    Look at this man, he is also a veteran. Without some thunder means, there is no way to take out any truth from his mouth.


    Sister Heng approached Su Ling''s ear: "Su Ling, why don''t we ask Mingrui for help? Now, I''m afraid he won''t say it. Even if we get the evidence, the curse on the Internet has become a foregone conclusion and can''t clarify it for you. "


    Su Ling sat in front of the dresser and put makeup on her face. She put blood on her face and lips.


    From the perspective of sister Heng, I can see clearly, but from the perspective of Lao Wang, I can''t see what she is doing at all.


    She pressed sister Heng''s hand: "don''t look for him first."


    She doesn''t want to find Mingrui for everything. Mingrui is so busy every day. If she has to deal with her small things in detail, she has become her exclusive agent.


    Su Ling didn''t worry about the little things he could deal with.


    After melting, Su Ling slapped herself in front of Lao Wang. In fact, it was a fake fight, but as an actor, it was very lifelike. Blood came out of her face and lips.


    Lao Wang panicked: "what are you doing? Su Ling, don''t scare me. "


    "Sister Heng, lock the door!" Su Ling said.


    Sister Heng locked the door right away.


    Lao Wang was even more flustered and stood there at a loss.


    Su Ling looked at him faintly: "you can''t be unclear about this matter. Since you don''t want to say anything, I''ll tell the people outside in a moment that you''re interested in trying to be strong and violent against me. If sister Heng doesn''t show up, you''ll succeed! "


    Lao Wang didn''t expect Su Ling to say so.


    He pretended to be calm: "do you dare to be scolded at that time? Do you want to be darker? "


    "Anyway, I have a lot of black material on the Internet. Are you afraid of being darker? What''s more, this is your plot against me. Can you say that I am a victim? What accusations should I be afraid of? "


    Lao Wang was afraid when he heard Su Ling''s words.


    He knew that Su Ling had a bad reputation and all kinds of gossip were flying all over the sky.

 Chapter 4113

    But in the same way, even if the gossip is flying all over the sky, she still takes the film and makes a big box office sale, which makes her rise.


    As for himself, if he is infected with this kind of thing, he will certainly lose his job. Let alone make a comeback, he may have to go to prison.


    "Su Ling, you, these female stars like you really do a lot of harm!" Lao Wang pointed to the tip of her nose and said.


    "If you don''t hurt me, I''ll calculate you? When I count to three, if you don''t say anything, I''ll shout out! " Su Ling tried to pull off her collar. As soon as she shouted, the staff would rush in immediately.


    At that time, even if she will be discussed, there will be no less scenes to shoot.


    And Lao Wang will be doomed. He can''t get along in the whole circle.


    You even have to spend the rest of your life in prison.


    Lao Wang counselled and said, "don''t shout, don''t shout, don''t shout, I say I say I say!"


    Su Ling smiled.


    Sister Heng is also happy. It turns out that this move is really clever.


    Lao Wang said, "someone told me to blackmail you and let me take a picture of your intimate behavior with Mo Zheng. So when you rest, I always look for opportunities to turn on the camera. But several days have passed. You and Mo Zheng don''t talk in private. Where can I shoot your black material? "


    "Finally, I caught the chance. I photographed you handing the water to Mo Zheng, and then carefully intercepted the picture, which made people think you were ambiguous and took the opportunity to black you. To have that picture. There are other photos that I found in your previous clips that were not broadcast... At that time, I also worked in the crew. I know you took a lot of clips and didn''t use them later. These are the so-called photos that appear on the Internet. "


    "Who told you to do that?" Sister Heng.


    "I don''t know who it is. Someone sent me an anonymous text message, asked me to do so, and then gave me 100000 yuan. I''m just short of money. My wife, children and mother have to spend money, so I promised. "


    "How did you get the money? How did you give your things to others? " What sister Heng wants most is the video, "what about the video?"


    "Money is what the other party told me. It was put in the trash can on the street outside the crew. I went to have a look. I really have money, so I put the original video directly in the trash can to others. There are no more videos. "


    "Are you so honest?" Sister Heng didn''t believe it at all. She grabbed his collar and said, "be honest and give me the video quickly!"


    Lao Wang cried, "I really gave it to you. Although I took the money, I was not at ease. I was also afraid that Su Ling would be in trouble in the dark, so I simply gave the original film directly to others to avoid being chased and asked. Who knows if you have given it all, or if you have caught it! "


    "Elder sister, why did I lie to you? I''ve even told you such things. I really don''t have to lie to you! "


    "Is the anonymous message still there?" Su Ling asked.


    "This is still there, still there."


    "Give me your cell phone!" Su Ling asked him for his cell phone.


    Lao Wang gave it to me and begged, "two sisters, eldest sister, aunt and ancestor, I did it wrong. I have a small share in it. Spare me this time. I won''t dare again next time. I really don''t dare. Please! "

 Chapter 4114

    "Sister Heng, let him leave first. But I warn you, if you do such things again, or take the opportunity to do things again, don''t blame me for being rude! " Su Ling said coldly to him.


    Su Ling''s momentum was still very strong when he took it out. Lao Wang was so frightened that he kept nodding. He was an ordinary man. In fact, he didn''t dare to participate in such a thing at all.


    At this time, I regret doing such a thing for money.


    He can''t wait to do this again.


    "Go away." Sister Heng waved.


    Lao Wang fled trembling.


    Su Ling checked Lao Wang''s mobile phone and found that, as he said, someone sent him a message and told him to give him 100000 yuan as long as he could take intimate photos of her and Mo Zheng.


    From the information point of view, the other party''s mobile phone number shows a string of garbled codes. I don''t know what the other party''s mobile phone number is.


    It seems that at this point, she still has to turn to Mingrui for help.


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that Su Ling used this way to get words from Lao Wang, Mingrui''s eyes were deep.


    "It''s dangerous, do you know?" He lowered his head, with a dangerous arc in the corner of his lips, staring at Su Ling.


    "Sister Heng is also nearby. It will be fine."


    "That''s just your luck. If this old Wang has a bad attitude and takes things seriously..." when Mingrui said this sentence, his heart flashed love.


    Su Ling is actually a little afraid.


    But she had inquired about it for a long time. This old Wang was the most bullying and afraid of hard. She was also very honest at ordinary times. Only then did she dare to use this method.


    However, there are certain risks in this matter.


    It is understandable that Mingrui is worried about this.


    She said gently, "I can''t next time. I''ll call you the first time."


    Mingrui nodded with satisfaction, took Lao Wang''s mobile phone from her hand and checked the messages.


    "This is a software installed, which can change your mobile phone number at will. So Lao Wang''s mobile phone won''t display the man''s number. " Mingrui took a look, "however, as long as we can reverse the calculation, we can know what the person''s number is."


    "Yes." Su Ling nodded immediately.


    "Let me try." Mingrui said.


    Su Ling stares at him and knows that he can handle everything.


    She sat aside and brought him tea and water. She was also thinking that who would be so boring and black herself and Mo Zheng?


    However, the entertainment industry is so large and the resources are limited. Every time I get one more resource, it will certainly arouse the envy and hatred of countless people.


    If you don''t step up, you will block the path of many people.


    It''s not uncommon for someone to black themselves.


    Who hasn''t been hacked on the popular road?


    The person who has not been hacked shows that she is not red enough.


    Thinking like this, Su Ling was relieved, lying on Mingrui''s shoulder and watching his hands flip around and hit the keyboard.


    After a while, Mingrui handled it and said, "the number comes out."


    "Let me see. This number seems familiar... "Su Ling looked at it for a while and couldn''t help saying.


    "Can you remember who?" Mingrui frowned and asked, very familiar. Is it the people around Su Ling?


    However, Su Ling now has few people around him. The only ones are credible.


    "Forget it. I''ll find someone to check it directly." Mingrui sees her show eyebrow frowning, whispers and pulls her into his arms.

 Chapter 4115

    Su Ling suddenly realized: "I remember, it''s Wu Sisi! Sister Heng and I met her last time and got her number. I said, "no wonder it looks familiar."


    But then she wondered, "but why is it her? She''s not from the entertainment industry. Why did she black me? "


    "Go." Mingrui stands up.


    "Where are you going?" Su Ling is still wondering.


    "Ask Wu Sisi directly. During this time, she must have not left. Otherwise, we can''t do such a thing. "


    Su Ling nodded immediately. The sooner he washed his black material, the better.


    It''s bad for everyone to delay for a long time.


    But when she got to the car, she kept thinking, why did Wu Sisi do this?


    Su Ling has forgiven her for hiding the little crisp candy and pretending to die.


    Even for the sake of her reputation, Xiaosu sugar didn''t disclose Xiaosu sugar''s real life experience. Su Ling herself bore the curse of unmarried women.


    Su Ling has endured so much that Wu Sisi doesn''t know how to be grateful. Now he even does such a thing again?


    After receiving sister Heng, Mingrui''s car goes to find Wu Sisi.


    Sister Heng was annoyed when she heard that it was Wu Sisi: "this bitch! This time I don''t take care of her! I let her go last time and gave her a face, didn''t I? "


    Wu Sisi is now married to boss Li, a rich man. Without much effort, Mingrui finds out where they live now and goes straight to their residence.


    "I''ll call her directly and let her come down first." Su Ling is not afraid to face Wu Sisi.


    It''s Mingrui''s identity, which is not very convenient.


    When Wu Sisi received Su Ling''s call, his voice was obviously flustered: "yes, it''s Su Ling?"


    "Wu Sisi, come downstairs. I have a few words to ask you." Su Ling''s tone was light, but he was very firm. Wu Sisi couldn''t refuse at all.


    "But Su Ling, I''ve gone home now. I''m not in Jingzhou." Wu Sisi still wants to shirk.


    "I know you are. I''m downstairs. If you don''t come down, I''ll come up. "


    Wu Sisi hesitated: "I''ll come down right away."


    After a while, Wu Sisi came down. She looked around with her stomach.


    Su Ling opened the door and brought her up directly.


    Seeing Su Ling, sister Heng and Mingrui, Wu Sisi''s eyes dodged and put his hands subconsciously on his stomach.


    "Why black me?" Su Ling asked directly.


    "What are you talking about?" Wu Sisi shook his head, "I don''t understand..."


    Sister Heng said coldly, "don''t pretend to be a fool. You bribed Lao Wang, took photos of Su Ling and Mo Zheng, and then sent them to Hei Su Ling. We have the evidence. Now we don''t call the police directly because we want to know what''s going on. "


    Wu Sisi lowered his head.


    "Wu Sisi, what did I tell you last time? As long as you offend us again, I can''t spare you!" Sister Heng is threatened by a cold voice.


    Wu Sisi was obviously flustered and at a loss.


    "Go ahead." Sister Heng continued.


    Su Ling, who looked calm and angry, never spoke, but Mingrui, who gave people a great sense of oppression.


    Wu Sisi suddenly burst into tears.


    Sister Heng said, "I let you talk, but I didn''t make you cry! Anyway, the good life you want is impossible. We''ll tell boss Li what you''ve done! "

 Chapter 4116

    "I said." Wu Sisi cried and said, "it''s a producer named Ji Li in your crew. She asked me about my surrogacy. She also threatened me. If I didn''t help her, she would tell my husband what happened to me. "


    "She asked me to tell her where the child is now. After knowing that the child is a small crisp candy, she asked me to go to heisuling. I refused, and she kept threatening me. "


    "So you agreed? You are so cruel! " Sister Heng said sarcastically.


    "I didn''t promise. I won''t go to heisuling. I''m sorry for Su Ling. How can I go to Hei Su Ling? It''s just that Ji Li took my cell phone and sent out some messages with my cell phone. I dare not refute this point. I also guessed that she wanted to drag me into the water. In that case, I will keep it a secret for her. But I really didn''t black Su Ling myself, and I don''t know how Ji Li black Su Ling. "


    "The only thing I''ve ever done is to tell Ji Li everything about the surrogacy and who the child was. Others, I really didn''t do anything! "


    "If you don''t believe it, go directly to Ji Li. It''s clear when you ask."


    Sister Heng held her arm and looked at her: "do you think we will still believe you now? Is the video taken by Lao Wang in your hand? "


    "What old Wang, what video, I really don''t know. It''s all Ji Li. It must be that she wants to black Su Ling, and then arrange other actresses to replace Su Ling. It must be so, isn''t it? " Wu Sisi asked.


    "Forget it, you go down first." Su Ling said.


    "Su Ling, just let her go?" Sister Heng is very dissatisfied with Wu Sisi.


    "Sister Heng, let''s do this first."


    Sister Heng opened the door and asked Wu Sisi to go away.


    "Su Ling, I''m sorry..."


    Wu Sisi was still apologizing when the door was closed.


    Sister Heng said, "Su Ling, if you don''t punish her, maybe she will do something next time."


    "This Ji Li certainly doesn''t want to change actors. She is just a producer of a small company and has only invested a small part this time. Even if I don''t play, she can''t ensure that any female artist will play my role. " Su Ling has doubts about this.


    Mingrui nodded: "I think it should be related to small crisp candy."


    Su Ling''s eyes flashed a light: "will... She was the woman who hired Wu Sisi as a surrogate?"


    "What''s her purpose now?" Sister Heng couldn''t figure out why Ji Li did this.


    Mingrui and Su Ling are thinking when the phone comes.


    It was Jane Li who called. His anxious voice came: "minister, the little pastry is gone!"


    When he went to pick up the candy, the nanny had just received the candy.


    However, before getting on the bus, the little crisp candy held by the nanny mysteriously disappeared.


    The little crisp candy is not young. It''s impossible to walk away at will.


    Sullington got worried: "did you find it? Did you adjust the monitoring? "


    "It''s being handled, Miss Su. We''ll find her right away!"


    Mingrui stretched out his hand and held Su Ling''s hand: "don''t worry, we''ll go there right away and we''ll find the little crisp candy."


    He made a phone call and asked someone to get all the surveillance videos on the street and the traffic surveillance videos on all sections of the road.

 Chapter 4117

    Now the monitoring network system of the whole Jingzhou City is very developed.


    No matter who took the little crisp candy, it must be impossible not to leave a trace.


    Su Ling knows that Mingrui has done his best.


    But she was still afraid.


    I''m afraid of little crisp candy being hurt, and I''m afraid of little crisp candy''s accident.


    Mingrui asked someone to get all the information of Ji Li again.


    Su Ling can''t go to the crew because she has to deal with the little pastry.


    Sister Heng called the crew immediately. Please Xiaoxiao coordinate the scenes of these days and postpone the shooting of Su Ling.


    Ji Li''s information is here. Su Ling and Mingrui look together.


    "It turns out that Ji Li used to be an artist before becoming a producer. At present, she is not married. Before, she had a boyfriend named Chen Qian. Now her boyfriend has long been ill and died. " Su Ling said as she looked, "her personal life is also very simple. Although she owns a small company, it is mainly investment. She has no signed artists and holds no stars. It doesn''t intersect with me. "


    Mingrui looked at it once and said, "will it be her who was looking for Wu Sisi''s surrogate?"


    Su Ling and sister Heng seem to understand something immediately.


    If so, it makes sense why she asked Wu Sisi about the reason for the small crisp candy.


    "Jane, give me Jili''s whereabouts right away." Mingrui changed his strategy immediately after he determined that the matter was related to Ji Li.


    ¡­¡­


    Only a few people knew that Su Ling didn''t go to the set.


    But I don''t know why, but it was revealed to the Internet.


    This led to a new round of speculation.


    Netizens talked one after another: "it was Su Ling who borrowed Mo Zheng to hype. Now it must be blocked by Mo Zheng''s company! Who does she think she is? I even want to borrow Mo Zheng''s fame and don''t look at whether the company behind Mo Zheng is willing or not! "


    "Hurry up and kill this woman. I''m so tired. Do you want to fry the scandal with my male god? It''s crazy. "


    "Maybe she knew she was in great trouble this time and went to hide herself. Love to hear and see, great joy! Such a woman, don''t appear in everyone''s sight again. "


    "Take away our family, Mo Zheng. No, no! "


    Su Ling''s fans stood up and spoke for her.


    But he was besieged with a hundred words. Soon, these voices were drowned, leaving only a bad response to Su Ling.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Ling and sister Heng are all concerned about the little crisp candy. At the moment, they don''t want to take care of the curse on the Internet.


    Especially Su Ling, the safety of small crisp candy is the first thing.


    Nothing else matters.


    Determined that the matter had something to do with Ji Li, Jane Li finally transferred to Ji Li''s whereabouts.


    Sure enough, there was a little girl beside her, which was a little crisp candy!


    She took the little crisp candy by the hand and passed a block. She was walking to a hospital.


    "Little crisp candy!" Su Ling was worried when she saw the little crisp candy in the picture.


    "Su Ling." Mingrui held her hand. "I''ve called the police. The police will quietly surround the hospital. Now, in order to protect the safety of small crisp candy, they will not act rashly. "


    Su Ling nodded. Fortunately, Mingrui was around. She would be flustered after all.


    Mingrui''s car is also driving towards the hospital.

 Chapter 4118

    Now, everything must be carried out under the condition of ensuring the safety of pastry.


    Su Ling held Mingrui''s hand in both hands and prayed in her heart that the little crisp candy would be safe.


    Mingrui''s car arrives at the door of the hospital. He asks sister Heng to stay in the car and wait. He and Su Ling go first.


    The police and Jane, meet outside.


    Now Mingrui and Su Ling don''t know what Ji Li is going to do with the little crisp candy, so they can only follow first and can''t take too tough measures.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Li looked around for a while before entering a ward with a small crisp candy.


    Little candy has always been timid. She is trying to escape, but the woman has great strength and holds her hand tightly.


    Little crisp candy hasn''t found a chance.


    There were two people lying on the bed, breathing and looking like an old man with a doctor in his nose.


    Ji Li immediately walked over with a small crisp candy and said, "Uncle Chen, I brought the child."


    Lying in bed, old Chen opened his weak eyelids and glanced at Ji Li. When he saw the little crisp candy, his eyes brightened.


    Little candy was afraid of Ji Li. It was Ji Li who took her away and threw away her phone, watch and schoolbag.


    She also said that she would buy a lot of good things for her in the future.


    Little candy doesn''t want anything good. She just wants to go back and be with Su Ling.


    Seeing the old man on the hospital bed looking at himself, the little candy shrank and stepped back two steps.


    "Uncle Chen, have a look. This is your granddaughter. Her name is Su ziyue. Ziyue, come to your grandpa. Look at Grandpa. " Ji Li urged.


    Su ziyue is the scientific name of small crisp candy. Usually everyone calls her small crisp candy, and few people call her this name.


    Ji Li is not familiar with small crisp candy at all, so she only knows her scientific name.


    Old Chen''s muddy eyes lit up and waved to the little crisp candy.


    Little candy had a hunch that the person in front of her wouldn''t hurt her.


    At least, it''s no more dangerous than Ji Li.


    She took a few steps forward, hesitated, and took the old man''s hand.


    Old Chen is terminally ill and is already dying.


    When the little girl put her hand on his hand, he suddenly seemed to be injected with vitality. His mouth opened and said, "this... Is really my... Granddaughter?"


    "It''s true. Uncle Chen, I didn''t lie to you. This is Chen Qian''s child. I''ve been looking for her, too, only now. After I gave birth to her, I was accidentally lost by the hospital nurse, so I...... "Ji Li whispered with guilt.


    Little candy glanced at Ji Li. Is this her mother?


    She subconsciously resisted.


    She has lived with Su Ling since childhood and has long regarded Su Ling as her only and closest family.


    Beyond that, no one could get close to her heart.


    She didn''t know much about her life experience, but anyway, she couldn''t accept another person as a mother.


    No matter what happens, she won''t give up Su Ling.


    Ji Li said to old Chen, "Uncle Chen, this is a DNA proof that Su ziyue is the child of Chen Qian and me. The lawyers are here. Look. "


    Facing old Chen, the lawyer simply affirmed the identity of small crisp candy.

 Chapter 4119

    Old Chen raised his eyes, kept looking at the little crisp candy, and shed muddy and happy tears.


    "Leave the legacy to my granddaughter. All. " Chen Lao said.


    He had planned to donate all his inheritance after he left.


    After all, he has no children, and he has nothing to worry about.


    But I didn''t expect that Ji Li would really bring his granddaughter.


    When Ji Li mentioned it before, he thought she was just talking casually.


    Ji Li smiled happily, squatted down and said to the little crisp candy, "ziyue, you are my daughter. In the future, you will live with me, you know? I will treat you well. Good


    Her words were very gentle, but the little candy couldn''t help retreating.


    Little candy instinctively felt that her words sounded uncomfortable.


    "Ziyue, your grandfather left you all his inheritance. In the future, our mother and daughter will live happily together. " Ji Li holds a small crisp candy.


    The little candy couldn''t help screaming: "don''t hold me."


    "Ziyue, you are my daughter, aren''t you? You are my daughter." Ji Li said excitedly.


    She chased forward and hugged the little crisp candy she tried to avoid.


    At this time, the door was kicked open with a bang. Someone came in, kicked Ji Li open with one foot, and reached out to pick up the little crisp candy.


    The man who kicked the door was Mingrui. He held a small crisp candy and handed it to Su Ling.


    The little candy burst into tears.


    Su Ling was very distressed and hurriedly comforted: "don''t cry, don''t cry, little crisp sugar is all right, and now it''s safe. All right, all right, Su Ling is here. "


    "Su Ling." Little candy cried even more, but her mood was not as good as before, but calmed down.


    "Who are you? Why did you take my daughter? " Ji Li asked loudly.


    She just got a kick from Mingrui. Now she lies on the ground and gets up for a long time. Her face is pale.


    Mingrui looked at her coldly. Immediately, the police and bodyguards appeared behind him. Ji Li''s face was even more ugly.


    The old man''s instrument on the bed gave a warning sound, and someone shouted, "call the doctor!"


    A rush of first aid.


    Su Ling returned to the car with a small crisp candy.


    Mingrui is always with Su Ling.


    Little crisp candy is safe now. After a while, her mood is relieved. Mingrui asks the doctor to give her a simple examination.


    "No injury, no problem, just have a rest." Said the doctor.


    Su Ling breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just now, she was really worried. The whole person was tense. She was extremely frightened at the thought of losing the little crisp candy.


    Mingrui held her hand and kissed her forehead: "it''s all right, Su Ling."


    "Yes." She nodded gently and looked at Mingrui gratefully. Without Mingrui, she didn''t know what would happen tonight.


    Little crisp candy''s mood recovered very well. The next day there was nothing to do. She just thought that Ji Li said it was her mother, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    However, she still obediently asked to go to school and refused to rest all day.


    Su Ling sees her sensible appearance and agrees. Mingrui asks Jianli to arrange two more people to protect her. At least wait until this time has passed.


    Then they went to the police station to see Ji Li, who had been detained.

 Chapter 4120

    There are many questions hovering in Su Ling and Mingrui''s heart.


    As soon as she arrived at the police station, sister Heng came up and said, "Mingrui, Su Ling, the old man surnamed Chen last night was seriously ill and was almost shocked by the emergency. But fortunately, the doctor came in time and saved his life. He''s all right now. He''s transferred to the general ward. "


    "That''s good." Mingrui jaw head, "where''s Ji Liren?"


    "The police station is ready for inquiry. According to your request, she meets you and Su Ling first." Sister Heng replied.


    Mingrui and Su Ling go in. He holds her cold hand and looks calm.


    Sister Heng followed her in.


    Ji Li looked very tired and looked pale on her face without makeup.


    Seeing Mingrui and Su Ling, she smiled lazily and was very desperate: "Su Ling, I didn''t expect such a good man to help you. I accept my fate."


    "Ji Li, tell us, why kidnap little crisp candy?" Su Ling asked.


    Ji Li shook her head: "I didn''t kidnap her. I just took her back to see her grandfather. The one lying in the hospital bed last night. "


    "That''s the grandpa of little crisp candy?" Su Ling glanced at Mingrui in surprise.


    Mingrui said, "let Ji Li speak for herself."


    He had asked Jane to find some information last night, but many things still need to be said by Ji Li himself in order to add unknown details.


    "Yes, that''s little candy''s grandfather and the boss of the production company where I work. He has a son named Chen Qian. In the past, Chen Qian and I were boyfriend and girlfriend. "


    Maybe she is willing to accept her life, or maybe she doesn''t want to fight for more, Ji Li said in detail.


    "Chen Qian is dead, isn''t he? Died in an accident a few years ago. " Mingrui said.


    "Yes, he died. No one thought he just drank a drink and died. He crashed into the guardrail of the bridge. He is still so young and has such a bright future. He died before we even got married... "When Ji Li said here, tears kept falling.


    "So you plan to have a child with him, and you can extract the living part while the sperm in his body is not completely dead, right?"


    Ji Li looks at Mingrui. This man has really found out most of the truth.


    She has nothing to hide.


    She said, "yes, that''s what I planned. I love him so much, love him deeply, and have no regrets for him, even if I give everything. "


    "However, the doctor said that there was a big problem with my eggs and I couldn''t give birth to a healthy child."


    "I was so sad at that time. Chen Qian died and I couldn''t help him have a child. So I have no choice but to go to the black market to find someone to buy eggs. In this way, at least I can help him keep a child in this world. "


    When Ji Li said this, she seemed to think of the happy time with Chen Qian, and her face showed brilliance.


    Her eyes, also with tears and light, seem to think of the happy time with lovers and those indelible happiness.


    Su Ling''s eyes darkened, so the person who bought his eggs was Ji Li in front of him?


    Is the little crisp candy the Chen Qian child she said?

 Chapter 4121

    Mingrui said coldly, "what do you say to help him keep a child? In this world, it''s just because you covet the Chen family''s property and want a child. Can you get all this? Otherwise, as you are, everything about the Chen family has nothing to do with you. "


    Ji Li couldn''t help smiling bitterly when she heard him say so.


    She said, "I''m not like that! I really love him! I really think of him and want to leave a blood for him! "


    "In that case, why don''t you have your own surgery and give birth by yourself and buy other people''s eggs? How can people believe you by doing so? " Mingrui looks at her.


    He held Su Ling''s hand and disagreed with Ji Li''s practices and statements.


    "The doctor said there was something wrong with my eggs and I couldn''t give birth to a healthy child! I just bought someone else''s eggs. I was going to have this baby myself. However, at that time, I was still an artist. I was making TV dramas and had a contract in my hand. I was not very popular and couldn''t negotiate terms with the crew at all. No way, I just found someone else to surrogate. "


    Ji Li said loudly, "it''s Wu Sisi. I gave her a lot of money through a middleman to give birth to Su ziyue. That child should have been my daughter! However, when she was half pregnant, she left with her child. "


    "Since then, I have been looking for her and intend to find the child, but I haven''t been anywhere."


    "Recently, I saw Wu Sisi and heard that the child had come to Su Ling. It turned out that the child who ruined Su Ling''s reputation was the daughter I was looking for. "


    Su Ling looked at her and said, "you don''t deserve to be the mother of cookies! You can never be her mother! If you really love her, how can you steal her like a thief in this way and take her to inherit Chen''s legacy? "


    "Little crisp candy, she is a child, a living person, not a tool you use to seek benefits!"


    "No matter what angle you stand, she can never be your daughter!"


    Ji Li hugged her head and cried bitterly, "I want the Chen family''s money, but I love this child too! She is the child of my favorite man! "


    "All you love is money!" Su Ling said coldly.


    Su Ling couldn''t help but feel distressed at the thought of the injury that little crisp candy almost suffered and that she came to the world only because of Ji Li''s personal interests. She couldn''t have a complete home since she was a child.


    People like Ji Li don''t deserve a child like little crisp candy, nor do they deserve to say they love her.


    "I admit that I love money. I do love money! But I also hate, hate that old man! At first, if it weren''t for his opposition to me being with Chen Qian, he disliked me as a TV actor and that I was unclean, I would have married Chen Qian. "


    "If I had married Chen Qian earlier, none of this would have happened!"


    "If we get married, Chen Qian will not have a car accident because of quarreling and drinking with him, nor will he have no children of his own!"


    "Do you know why there is a big problem with my eggs? It was because he had always opposed the marriage between Chen Qian and me. I was pregnant several times and was forced to give up! "


    "If not, at least, I can have my children and Chen Qian''s, our own children!"

 Chapter 4122

    "Bring Su ziyue back. I just want his money. I also want him to regret. I regret what he hates most. I can get everything after his death."


    "Even if he hated me, he had to leave everything to his children. And the child is me, so all this is mine! "


    The more excited she waved her hands and said.


    Su Ling sighed.


    But she will not forgive Ji Li for taking away the small crisp candy.


    "So you start with black Su Ling and let Su Ling''s reputation fall to a low point. In this way, you can convince the judge to seize the custody of the small crisp candy from Su Ling." Hearing this, Mingrui has understood everything she does.


    "Yes, I want to get little crisp candy and everything in the Chen family. I want to revenge the old man surnamed Chen! If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t have no children, I wouldn''t have no marriage, and I wouldn''t lose my favorite man... "


    Ji Liyue said that the more excited she was, she was very excited.


    The previous pale color on her face had dissipated and was replaced by an abnormal flush, which seemed a little seeping.


    She stood up and said loudly, "I just want him to regret. I just want everything I deserve! Because those belong to me! "


    "Su Ling, give me Su ziyue, give her to me! She is Chen Qian''s child and should be mine. Give her to me, I beg you, give her to me. Please, Su Ling! "


    Ji Li rushed to Su Ling''s book with intense emotion.


    Mingrui protects Su Ling and stops Ji Li.


    "Ji Li, little crisp candy will never be your child, and will never be a bargaining chip for your interests." Mingrui looks at her coldly.


    Although her experience is sympathetic, those who put their ideas on children will never be forgiven.


    "No, I want Su ziyue. That should be my child..." Ji Li continued.


    Mingrui escorts Su Ling out.


    Su Ling sighed softly. She couldn''t bear what Ji Li met, but the little crisp candy was her child. Even if Ji Li had thousands of reasons, she didn''t want to give up the little crisp candy.


    Mingrui accompanied Su Ling on the bus.


    In the car, Su Ling looked out of the window and fell into meditation.


    Mingrui has always been by her side and accompanied her.


    He didn''t say anything.


    But his existence is the best guarantee and the best support for Su Ling.


    Someone knocked on the window.


    The person who came showed his identity: "Mr. Ming, Miss Su, I''m old Chen''s lawyer. Old Chen wants to see you. "


    Mingrui and Su Ling agreed.


    They drove to the hospital ward.


    Old Chen is lying in bed and looks much better than before.


    The lawyer helped him up. He looked at Su Ling and looked at her up and down.


    Because the small pastry looks like Su Ling, Su Ling is a replica of the big small pastry.


    Old Chen saw Su Ling as if he had seen his granddaughter.


    "Miss Su, Su ziyue is my granddaughter. You must know this, too?" Old Chen asked.


    Su Ling nodded.


    "Miss Su, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know about Su ziyue until now. If I had known earlier, I would have wanted her back. I won''t let her stay outside, nor will I let you bear so many responsibilities that don''t belong to you. "

 Chapter 4123

    Chen Lao''s tone was with regret and apology.


    Su Ling looked at his face, which was much older than his actual age, and said, "it''s not my responsibility for the little crisp candy. She''s my daughter. There''s nothing you can''t carry. When I see you, I also want to tell you that little crisp candy will always be my daughter. This will never change. "


    "Miss Su, Su ziyue is my granddaughter after all. Please don''t let her recognize me." Old Chen said anxiously.


    Su Ling looked at him and said, "if you are really Xiaosu sugar''s grandfather, I will respect all Xiaosu sugar''s ideas and won''t stop her from coming to see you. But shortbread is my daughter, always. It''s impossible to give her custody to anyone else. "


    Old Chen suddenly looked very decadent.


    He hung his head and lifted it up for a long time: "I have transferred all my possessions to Su ziyue. In the future, all these belong to my granddaughter. "


    "Shortbread doesn''t need these. You can''t give what she needs. "


    Old Chen bowed his head: "I know, the life experience of little crisp candy is very complicated. I also know that she has experienced a lot since she was a child. I''m sorry for Ji Li and my own son. "


    "I regret what happened back then. I''m sorry for them. "


    Think of his son who died early, think of Ji Li, think of small crisp candy, and old Chen is full of regret and pain.


    But things have passed, even regret is useless.


    Su Ling stopped listening to what he said, gave him a jaw, and then went out with Mingrui.


    When she got home, Su Ling sat down with little crisp candy and told her what she could understand.


    "Little crisp candy, Chen is always your grandpa. He misses you very much. If you want to see him, I won''t object. " Su Ling said seriously.


    "I......" the little crisp candy didn''t think well for a moment.


    "It doesn''t matter. Think about it yourself. Maybe everyone will do something wrong, but many people''s original intention is good. As long as we have a clear conscience when we make a choice. "


    The little candy listened to these words and nodded seriously.


    During this period, Su Ling was hacked very badly on the Internet.


    Before these things were exposed, everyone was very hostile to Su Ling.


    At present, she is still a black material on the Internet.


    Sister Heng called: "Su Ling, we must clarify it immediately. If we don''t clarify it, your reputation will become more and more problematic. You have to make an early decision. "


    "Let me see." Su Ling nodded.


    In fact, when things came here, she could not worry about Wu Sisi''s reputation at all. Publishing it as soon as possible would have been good for her reputation.


    Sister Heng doesn''t want Su Ling to carry so many things anymore.


    "Su Ling." Mingrui put his hands on her shoulder, "the person who did the wrong thing is not you. You don''t have to bear too much psychological burden."


    "If I announce everything, I''ll put too much pressure on the little pastry."


    Mingrui looked at her: "compared with being said that she is an illegitimate daughter, in fact, this thing is more beneficial to her."


    Mingrui carefully analyzed and said, "like you, she is the victim of this matter. You have no choice. You are all innocent people in this matter. If this matter is published, it will be forgiven by everyone. "


    "Moreover, you will have an advantage in competing for custody with Ji Li or Chen Lao later."


    [author''s words: this work will be finished in a few days. Thank you for coming along. Personal qq1257874140, group number 218764679, welcome to add]

 Chapter 4124

    Su Ling thought about Mingrui''s words seriously, and then nodded firmly, "OK, let''s announce it. I don''t want to lose the candy. "


    "Good." Mingrui asks Jianli to draw up a public relations plan and choose the best way to publish it with sister Heng.


    Before they announced it, Wu Sisi called.


    "Miss Wu, I''m sorry. I have to announce the little crisp candy. If it comes to your part, I''m sorry, I must say it honestly. This is for me and for the little crisp candy. " Su Ling has made up his mind.


    This time, no matter who wants to stop it, it''s impossible.


    She wants to straighten her name for herself and the cookie.


    Let everyone know that she is carrying this injustice.


    Wu Sisi said hurriedly, "Su Ling, I''m not calling to stop you. I want to tell you that you bravely publish it, and I will prove it for you. I will stand up and testify for you. "


    "Miss Wu, have you figured out what impact this will have on you?" Su Ling asked.


    "Su Ling, I''m sorry. I helped Jili black you and almost hurt the little candy. After you came to me last time, I have deeply reflected on myself. I know I have made too many mistakes. "


    Wu Sisi has a special regret.


    "When you went to find shortbread, I had confessed to my husband everything I had done to you before. I know that if I don''t make it clear this time, I will really make more and more mistakes... "


    She whispered, "fortunately, my husband forgave me. He was very touched by what I had done for your brother. He said forgive me, and he wouldn''t care about those things before. So he also supported me to stand up and help you make things clear... "


    Su Ling was greatly moved.


    She originally thought that Wu Sisi needed time to convince her.


    After all, Wu Sisi was most afraid of being discovered by her husband boss Li.


    Now, since Wu Sisi has taken the initiative to make everything clear, it is natural to make it public.


    "Well, I''ll clarify these things tomorrow. I hope you can come forward and help me testify and make things clear." Su Ling said.


    At the moment, the rumors about Su Ling are still boiling.


    Some companies are even trying to put their female artists into the crew to replace Su Ling.


    In the eyes of the outside world, Su Ling is in danger this time.


    If she can''t effectively clarify everything, she will become a female artist nailed to the pillar of historical shame and can''t turn over again.


    No one thought Su Ling could turn over after so much black material.


    The next day, sister Heng invited the media to the scene to clarify Su Ling''s story.


    Although the media paid high attention to this matter, they felt that Su Ling had nothing to clarify.


    After all, many things have become a foregone conclusion.


    These days, when the accident has been so long, she can''t get any materials that can be clarified for herself.


    Now, can you turn the sky?


    Sister Heng used all her abilities and invited a lot of media to the scene.


    Mingrui also secretly arranged for media reporters to attend.


    At the scene, the reporter expressed great concern about this matter.


    Sister Heng stood on the stage and said, "today, we want to clarify Su Ling''s affair, including her affair with Mo Zheng and her unmarried daughter."

 Chapter 4125

    As soon as this remark came out, the scene was boiling.


    This was a surprise, because the media didn''t expect Su Ling to take the opportunity to clarify the truth of unmarried children.


    Everyone cares about this matter. Naturally, we want to know the truth as soon as possible.


    Sister Heng said, "let''s start with Su Ling''s unmarried daughter."


    The reporters looked forward to it. Sister Heng used simple words to make sentences. From the beginning that Su Ling''s eldest brother was ill, to Wu Sisi looking for Su Ling to take away the egg, to Wu Sisi''s surrogacy, to now that the little crisp candy was taken away by Ji Li, she explained it in detail.


    The story was like a story, and the reporters were fascinated.


    When sister Heng finished, there was an uproar under the stage.


    "Miss Su, so the child is your child and Chen Qian''s child, right?"


    "Miss Su, who will have custody of the children in the future?"


    "Miss Su, excuse me..."


    One problem after another.


    Su Ling, who was already ready, responded to everyone''s questions.


    Pregnant Wu Sisi also stood up to testify for Su Ling. Old Chen in the hospital and Ji Li in the police station can also testify for Su Ling from the side, proving that everything about Su Ling is unjust.


    An hour later, the press conference was over, and the reporters had got their satisfactory answers.


    After all the contents of the press conference were released online, it set off a huge wave.


    Now everyone has figured out the truth about Su Ling.


    "It turned out that Su Ling was not an unmarried daughter. She was just cheated. She was also a victim."


    "We all misunderstood Su Ling. It turned out that she had such a rough experience. It''s really difficult for her. After all these years, she has suffered a bad name and has been taking care of the little crisp candy. She didn''t give up on her because of this. "


    "I admire Su Ling very much. It''s not easy for her."


    "In fact, Wu Sisi is also a poor person. She is also for her original boyfriend. She is also worthy of sympathy."


    "Speaking of Ji Li, she is not a bad person. It was painful for her to lose Chen Qian. That old man Chen is really a little hateful. He beat mandarin ducks with a stick and hurt two young people. "


    Strictly speaking, although everyone has his own purpose in this matter, it seems that everyone deserves sympathy.


    Wu Sisi and Ji Li are also women who are willing to devote themselves to their feelings.


    With the heated discussion on this matter, everyone expressed their own attitudes and views.


    Su Ling''s curse became a good name.


    As for Ji Li, although she took the small crisp candy, the prosecution was exempted from prosecution because it did not cause any consequences and was excusable.


    The unnecessary things between Su Ling and Mo Zheng were naturally clarified.


    At the beginning, many netizens who scolded Su Ling stood up and apologized to her.


    Su Ling resumed her normal work. When everyone looked at her in the crew, their eyes became very different from before.


    However, as Mingrui expected, both Chen Lao and Ji Li proposed to get custody of the small crisp candy.


    Old Chen was already terminally ill and was dying.


    The existence and appearance of small crisp candy miraculously restored his spirit.


    He missed little crisp candy and wanted to enjoy the happiness of his family, so he asked to raise little crisp candy.


    He and Ji Li applied to the court respectively.


    Although little crisp candy has no blood relationship with Ji Li, she believes that after all, she found a surrogate to give birth to little crisp candy.

 Chapter 4126

    Besides, little crisp candy is also Chen Qian''s child.


    Ji Li is deeply in love with Chen Qian and is unwilling to give up the custody of small crisp candy.


    Because it concerns Su Ling, this matter has attracted extensive attention.


    Various media have arranged people to pay attention to the progress of this matter.


    Mingrui transferred xiaocrisp candy to a closed school, where no one knows xiaocrisp candy''s identity.


    Naturally, things outside will no longer affect the little crisp candy.


    On Su Ling''s side, Mingrui arranged the best lawyer to help her with the lawsuit.


    Many people outside felt puzzled about Su Ling''s insistence on custody.


    Even her fans couldn''t help sending private letters to her asking about the little pastry.


    "Su Ling, what do you think about the little crisp candy? Can you give an answer to the fans who care about you? "


    "In fact, we all think that giving up pastry is better and more conducive to your career."


    "Of course, no matter what choice you make, our fans will still support you. You can make a choice with confidence."


    These fans have followed Su Ling for a long time. All kinds of things have happened to Su Ling.


    They have always believed in Su Ling. Now that they know the truth of her unmarried daughter, they are more willing to stand on her side.


    The outside world is so concerned that Su Ling publicly released a microblog.


    "Little crisp candy lived with me since childhood. From the first day of her birth, since I thought she was my niece, I took care of her every day and spared no effort to make her a part of my life. I haven''t given up on her before, and I won''t give up in the future. Although her birth was an accident, it was the most beautiful accident for me. I will always love and take care of her as before. She may not be the happiest child in the world, but I will never give less love. "


    Su Ling''s persistence makes her better impression in everyone''s heart.


    Everyone remembered that when she was misunderstood before, in order not to give up the small crisp candy, she even broke with the company. Even if there was no shooting, she would not give up squatting on the ground to eat steamed bread.


    Now her love and persistence for the little crisp candy makes people see the kindness and tenacity of a girl.


    In the court, the custody trial is ongoing.


    In this custody competition, Ji Li was the first out.


    After all, she had no blood relationship with the candy, and she had taken the candy away without Su Ling''s knowledge.


    Ji Li''s various behaviors have led her to completely withdraw from the competition.


    However, old Chen has been arguing.


    This day, Mingrui accompanied Su Ling to the court.


    Old Chen was leaning on a crutch. When he saw Su Ling, he walked forward a few steps.


    "Miss Su, I know I''m sorry for you. But I don''t want to give in to the little pastry. "


    "So do I, old Chen." Su Ling said, "it depends on how the court decides."


    "Miss Su, please give me the little crisp candy. Your current career, one more child, is not good for you, but you can develop better without crispy candy. "


    Su Ling looked at him and said, "I''ve been carrying a little candy before. It doesn''t matter. Old Chen, don''t you think it''s more beneficial for her to maintain the present life of xiaocrisp candy? "

 Chapter 4127

    "Miss Su, I think the circle of life is too chaotic for little crisp candy to follow you. I don''t believe what kind of situation people in the entertainment industry are. I''ve also done this business myself. I know too much about the confusion in this business... "


    It turned out that up to now, old Chen refused to give up the custody of his children, still feeling that this circle is too chaotic.


    I still think Su Ling''s life will be very chaotic.


    That''s funny!


    Su Ling couldn''t help laughing: "old Chen, I really don''t know whether I should feel sad for you or ridiculous for you. You are so narrow-minded! After losing her son and making Ji Li bear so much pain, can''t you still give up your inherent stereotypes? Or do you see chaos in the circle once and feel that the whole circle is full of chaos? A leaf blinds your eyes, and you will regret it again! "


    Turn around and leave Su Ling.


    Mingrui accompanied her into the court side by side.


    Chen Lao as like as two peas in court, the lawyer''s advice is very similar to that of Chen Lao.


    That''s Su Ling''s life circle. It''s not suitable to take small crisp candy.


    He was worried that the life of little crisp candy would be affected by purple drunken gold fans.


    Su Ling''s lawyer stood up and stated the facts: "our client Su Ling, there was no scandal before. All the gossip is about unmarried children. But the unmarried birth of a daughter has been proved that it was not Su Ling''s fault, but someone else''s fault. "


    "In that case, it proves that Su Ling is not in an unsuitable environment for raising her daughter. Her living conditions, personal situation and her care for her daughter in the past few years all prove that she is a suitable mother for raising children."


    "Moreover, she also has a stable love relationship, which is a stable relationship that will enter marriage in the future. Her boyfriend Mingrui has a suitable living environment and a good status. I believe that they will become a pair of excellent parents who can provide their daughter with a good life and a good education. "


    When talking about Mingrui, everyone looked at Mingrui.


    He was always the man behind Su Ling and never showed his face.


    Few people outside know the fact that he is with Su Ling.


    Today, there are no observers, all of whom are from the court and law firm, so he chose to open the relationship with Su Ling, strive for the custody of small crisp candy for Su Ling, and lay down an important weight.


    The opposing lawyer recognized Mingrui''s identity, and so did the judge.


    Mingrui is now the Minister of foreign affairs of s country and the son of the current president Ming yelan. His status can not be underestimated.


    With him endorsing Su Ling, who else dares to question that Su Ling''s life circle is too chaotic?


    Since xiaocrisp sugar will become his daughter in the future, who dares to say that xiaocrisp sugar''s life and education will have problems?


    The other lawyer said something in old Chen''s ear, about introducing Mingrui''s identity.


    Waves of hesitation flashed across old Chen''s face.


    After all, he got up, bowed to the chief judge, and left the court with a crutch.


    The court announced on the spot that Su Ling owned the custody of the little crisp candy.


    Mr. Chen can visit xiaocrisp candy once a month, but he shall not interfere with xiaocrisp candy''s normal life.


    Su Ling looked at Mingrui gratefully. If it weren''t for his initiative, the matter could not be solved so smoothly this time.

 Chapter 4128

    He became the biggest weight for her to fight for small pastry.


    "Shortcake is also my daughter, isn''t it?" Mingrui looked at her gently.


    Su Ling held his hand and was deeply moved.


    During the filming, Su Ling sent a small crisp candy to Chen Lao''s home.


    She has always said that she doesn''t mind little sugar going to see old Chen. That''s the relationship between them.


    Old Chen saw the little crisp candy and showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    This is his only blood and his only relative.


    Little crisp candy was a little indifferent to him.


    After calling Grandpa, she kept her head down.


    "Little crisp candy, grandpa bought you a lot of delicious food and toys. It''s all for you. You''ll take it all back then. And tell Grandpa what you want. Grandpa can buy it for you. "


    "Grandpa, I don''t want anything. But if your attitude towards Su Ling is still the same as before, I won''t come next time. "


    Old Chen was stunned and hit hard.


    "Did Su Ling tell you all these words?" Old Chen asked.


    "No, Su Ling never told me that. But how could I not know? Grandpa, Su Ling took care of me since childhood. She gave up a lot for me and almost lost her relationship with Mingrui. "


    Little crisp sugar is not old, but when he speaks, he matures very quickly like a little adult.


    "Su Ling always loves me. Even if you are my grandfather, I won''t allow you to hurt her!"


    Old Chen''s mouth opened. He did have some plans. He wanted to start with crisp candy and win her over, and then slowly stay with him.


    But obviously, this method won''t work. The little crisp candy is not as easy to cheat as ordinary children.


    "Little crisp candy, grandpa can give you everything..."


    "I don''t want it. I don''t want anything. I just want Su Ling to be good, that''s enough. " Little sugar has a firm attitude.


    Chen Lao pondered for a long time and said nothing.


    Finally, he sighed heavily and didn''t know what was in his mind.


    When he sent out the candy, his attitude towards Su Ling was much better.


    He finally saw a smile on the face of the little crisp candy.


    "Are you happy to come here?" Coming out of old Chen''s villa, Su Ling asked with a smile.


    "Happy." The little candy smiled, "I''ll see him again next month."


    He said he was happy, but in fact he had to wait until next month to meet again.


    In fact, there is no special pleasure, right?


    Su Ling looked at her: "little crisp candy, each of us just do what we think is right. We don''t have to worry too much. Otherwise, we will miss a lot, you know?"


    "Yes." The little candy nodded heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Ling''s reputation was finally completely restored after the little crisp sugar affair.


    There are more brands looking for her to shoot advertisements.


    Especially her tough character, many mother and baby products speak for her.


    These were rejected by sister Heng for her.


    "We still have to shoot a lot of unmarried girls. How can we easily be branded as unmarried Mommy by these advertising products? This money can''t be earned. " Sister Heng refused to help her.


    "Well, listen to you." Su Ling said with a smile.


    "When the film with Mo Zheng is finished, we will choose the appropriate script and advertisement to shoot. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 4129

    Su Ling''s recent life focuses on accompanying small crisp candy.


    After the shooting of the play every day, she accompanied the little crisp candy to do her homework and go out to play with her.


    Sometimes Mingrui will be together.


    Really like a family of three, life is very comfortable.


    When the film is finished, the film of tomb theft will be released.


    Naturally, the film became another hit.


    Su Ling is also known as the box office elixir.


    The films she participated in have achieved very good results, and film appointments have poured in.


    Sister Heng chose her more carefully and carefully.


    At the end of the year, there were more activities.


    Su Ling received many invitations this time.


    The rise of her reputation has led to a sharp rise in her popularity. She is no longer as bad as before, but a real popularity.


    In the past, many people were afraid of the bad luck on her. Whether men or women, they deliberately kept a distance from her.


    Now, everyone approached her on their own initiative.


    Su Ling saw Junya at the scene and chatted with her briefly.


    Then the two separated and were busy with their own affairs.


    Gu Tianrui walked to Su Ling with a wine glass.


    Ancient and modern entertainment now exists in name only. Although it has spent a lot of money to hold a lot of artists out, they are all short-lived, have not become a climate, and can not pass the test of the market.


    Gu Tianrui just continued to support with his family''s money.


    He has long wanted to sign an artist who can prove his vision.


    When he saw Su Ling, his eyes lit up.


    I haven''t seen her before, but now Su Ling has more and more mature temperament, and still has unsophisticated simplicity.


    She looked as if she had been completely unaffected by the complexity of the entertainment industry.


    Now not only the beauty is refined and elegant, but also the reputation has been well blessed again and again.


    Gu Tianrui went to Su Ling, raised his glass, smiled and said, "Hello, Miss Su."


    "Good old master." Su Ling raised his glass politely.


    "Is Miss Su still alone now? She has no intention of signing the company?"


    "Yes, always."


    Gu Tianrui said with a smile: "it''s a little too hard. When I saw you coming in just now, I had to deal with a lot of things by myself. Look at those popular actresses. Who isn''t followed by seven or eight waiters? If you sign the company, you can get these as well. "


    "Young master Gu makes a good point, but I don''t intend to sign now. It''s good to be alone. " Su Ling declined with a smile.


    "Does Miss Su really think so?" Gu Tianrui''s face aroused a secret smile.


    He thinks he has money, and all those female artists flock to him.


    How dare Su Ling refuse himself?


    He looked for someone to check. Su Ling had no power behind him. It was just a mistake to make good films these times.


    If you put pressure on her, you can definitely sign her to her.


    He really needed a facade. Of course, he also had that kind of mind for Su Ling. In his eyes, he wrote his desire naked and undisguised.


    Junya came over and said with a smile, "Su Ling, what are you talking to young master Gu?"


    "Master Gu is persuading me to sign a contract with the company. However, I have made it clear to young master Gu. " Su Ling said with a smile.

 Chapter 4130

    Junya said with a smile, "just make it clear, young master Gu, Su Ling, but even if I refuse to read it, how can I choose other companies? Young master Gu has this idea. Isn''t it best to sign a better contract? "


    Gu Tianrui suffered a lot from Junya and Lu Yiyang. Naturally, he knew Junya was not easy to provoke. Seeing her intervene, he couldn''t help laughing: "of course, I listened to your opinions."


    But when he turned around, his anger rose in his heart. Did Junya intervene in this matter again?


    He wanted to know if Junya could manage so much!


    Junya pulled Su Ling aside: "the ancient Tianrui didn''t say anything impolite, did he?"


    "Okay, okay."


    "Pay attention to him. This man is impure and always makes things." Junya told me.


    "I will." Su Ling nodded.


    After this activity, Gu Tianrui''s people went to sister Heng several times and said they wanted to sign Su Ling.


    Sister Heng refused all of them.


    Su Ling has always followed the route of independent female artists. Why sign up for such an unprofessional company as Gu Tianrui?


    Apart from the temporary money, signing up with Gu Tianrui''s company has no other benefits.


    Any artist who has requirements for himself will consider it carefully.


    Su Ling and sister Heng''s rejection of Gu Tianrui was mistaken by Gu Tianrui for Junya and Lu Yiyang.


    Although he suffered a lot from Junya and Lu Yiyang, Gu Tianrui still didn''t teach him a lesson.


    He was not angry about these things and decided to secretly rectify Junya again.


    He encouraged boss Wang of a company to give Junxue a lot of money, and then he helped boss Wang get a project.


    Then, boss Wang appealed directly, saying that the people of the jun family took his money.


    Once this matter is exposed, it will definitely be a devastating blow to mayor Jun.


    At that time, Junya and Lu Yiyang will not be involved in any way.


    Boss Wang went directly to sue.


    As soon as the matter reached the top, it was pressed down and directly turned to Junya and Lu Yiyang.


    Because obviously, the other party''s evidence can not prove that mayor Jun received the money. Everything should have nothing to do with Mayor Jun.


    After Junya knew about it, she couldn''t help being very angry: "this Junxue really doesn''t have a long brain. He even made such a thing!"


    Lu Yiyang glanced at the materials: "as expected, the boss surnamed Wang should be very close to Gu Tianrui. Tianrui is doing good things again. "


    There was a dangerous light in his eyes.


    This time, we will never easily bypass Gu Tianrui again.


    After boss Wang appealed, there was no response from the above. Not only that, he was also called to assist in the investigation.


    This made Gu Tianrui a little flustered.


    It used to be easy to use. Why doesn''t it work this time?


    He waited quietly for the development of the situation. Not only did he not wait, but there was a big problem with ancient and modern jewelry.


    First, some designers with good qualifications were poached, then investors bought cars, and the collaborators no longer continued.


    Jewelry transportation is also problematic.


    The stock price fell and the whole company was on tenterhooks.


    As for ancient and modern entertainment, it has not developed very well. Now, it has been frustrated, and various problems have directly led to the suspension of all projects and the suspension of all activities and work of artists.


    If the problem is not solved, ancient and modern jewelry will be declared bankrupt.

 Chapter 4131

    Gu Tianrui naturally can no longer pay attention to the problem of mayor Jun.


    But his dilemma is completely unsolvable.


    He came forward with his father and couldn''t find any next investors to continue investing.


    The huge ancient and modern jewelry has completely entered the stage of shutdown.


    Gu Tianrui was disheartened and entered the property liquidation.


    He really didn''t understand why such a big jewelry industry would suddenly encounter such a big problem and fall into a desperate situation.


    Until at the liquidation site, he met Lu Yiyang and Junya.


    Although Lu Yiyang and Junya just come for a walk, they don''t care about everything here.


    Gu Tianrui sat down in the chair in frustration. His father, Mr. Gu, slapped him in the face.


    "Look at what you''ve done!"


    Gu Tianrui was stunned. He never felt that he had done anything wrong.


    Although Junya and Lu Yiyang have failed before, they have never been so tragic.


    Why, this time?


    He looked at his father and was unconvinced: "is it my fault? This is not my fault at all. This is the disaster of the company. Can Lu Yiyang and Junya do such a thing? "


    Yes, he doesn''t believe they have that ability at all.


    Mr. Gu was more angry: "do you know who Lu Yiyang is?"


    "Isn''t he a man who eats soft food by virtue of Junya? Who else can he be?" Gu Tianrui asked.


    "He is the second prince of the royal family of country C and the son of Lu zhanting and Yunwei! The current president will be cold tomorrow night. He is his uncle! What do you think? Before he fought with you, he didn''t use any of these relationships at all. Only then did he indulge you and think you know everything and know everything! This time, you have to step on other people''s scales. If others don''t punish you, who will? "


    "Do you think others will let you go on like this?"


    Gu Tianrui was completely stupid and squatted on the ground.


    Mr. Gu only knew Lu Yiyang''s true identity after being instructed by an expert this time.


    He also regretted that when his son was fooling around, he didn''t strictly control him and made him more wrong again and again, which caused the current situation.


    Others have been kind and soft hearted, and they don''t kill their family until now.


    Now, everything is hopeless.


    The problem of ancient and modern jewelry has been solved.


    However, Jun Xue''s collection of the a large sum of the money from others has not been solved.


    Jun Xue also needs to be taken to investigate because she is suspected of accepting bribes.


    This time, Mrs. Jun is completely stupid.


    She went to Junya''s door and stood for a long time.


    Someone took her in.


    As soon as she entered this luxurious villa, Mrs. Jun was dazzled.


    But she couldn''t care about appreciation or extreme. As soon as she entered, she came to Junya and begged in a low voice: "Junya, please help Xueer this time. This time we really know we''re wrong. She was also framed, otherwise she wouldn''t have done such a thing. Please, Junya. "


    Mrs. Jun''s eyes were red and swollen with tears.


    This time, mayor Jun has proposed to divorce her because of Jun Xue.


    She herself fell into deep introspection.


    Over the years, mayor Jun has not treated her and her son and daughter badly. On the contrary, she and Jun Xue have been constantly aiming at Junya and giving him problems.

 Chapter 4132

    This time, mayor Jun is no longer willing to tolerate her and has given an ultimatum.


    His divorce papers have been given to her.


    Mayor Jun no longer wants to make his family restless for them.


    "Junya, I''m really wrong. I didn''t discipline Junxue well. I will discipline her well. After this, I will never give you and your father any more problems. "


    Mrs. Jun broke into tears.


    This time, she really repented.


    Junya looked at her lightly: "I don''t believe it. I''m also tired. As I said before, if you can earn money and career, if you can, even if you go to the United States, I don''t object. "


    "But now that you''ve done this in the name of me, I can''t help you anymore."


    "You asked for everything. I can''t help you."


    Mrs. Jun cried, "Junya, I''m really wrong. Even if you don''t want to help Junxue this time, she goes to jail. We all admit it. Please, please ask mayor Jun not to divorce me... "


    "That''s what my father can decide. As a daughter, I can''t manage so much, and I don''t have the right to interfere with my father''s freedom. "


    Mrs. Jun whispered, "I know. We''ve caused you a lot of trouble over the years. But Junya, your father is getting old and needs someone who knows the cold and the hot. I still have some feelings with him. Please give me a chance to prove myself slowly. No matter what happens in the future, I will take good care of him. I hope you can see my sincerity. "


    Junya shook her head: "go back first. I''m very tired and don''t want to say any more."


    Mrs. Jun returned disappointed.


    Lu Yiyang was reluctant to give up when he saw Junya in a low mood.


    He took the child and came to Junya. Junya smiled.


    "I will make people pay more attention to Mrs. Jun''s affairs. Then, see what Dad means. " Lu Yiyang said.


    Junya nodded.


    In the next two months, Mrs. Jun did very well.


    She didn''t sign the divorce agreement, but raised a lot of money to wipe out Jun Xue''s basket.


    All her money came from selling her own jewelry, and some even her own hard-earned pension.


    Jun Xue was released. After so many things, she was surprised and frightened and decided not to do these things in the future.


    The mother and daughter keep to themselves and cultivate themselves at home every day


    Then, Jun Xue found a job to work. Although she didn''t earn much, she has been diligent and really put away her temper. She is no longer as noisy as before.


    Junya went back to see her father.


    Mayor Jun looked at her with guilt: "Junya, I''m giving you trouble again."


    "Dad, don''t say that." Junya said softly, "the matter has been solved this time, and you have not been affected. I don''t know what''s going on at home? "


    Mayor Jun felt even more guilty: "I haven''t been able to divorce your aunt."


    After all, she has been a husband and wife for more than ten years. Mrs. Jun cried on her knees every day. Mayor Jun was soft hearted and promised her not to divorce for the time being.


    However, he promised to come down, but he was absolutely ashamed of Junya.


    Junya put her hand on the back of his hand: "Dad. I spend little time with you. Aunt and Junxue spend more time with you. I know they''re important to you, too. If they really change, you can live a good life together. "


    She knows that even if she is filial, she can''t really accompany her father every day.


    Having a wife here is the greatest comfort to my father.


    It''s best as long as they don''t make mistakes.


    Mrs. Jun and Jun Xue came in.


    When they saw Junya, there was something on their faces.


    But at the same time, they all showed a kind smile.


    This time, they really changed their minds.


    Now I know how important it is to live in peace.


    Junya and Lu Yiyang stayed for dinner and accompanied mayor Jun for a while before they left.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Yufei''s work continues.


    While Lu Yiyang and Junya are accompanying their children, their careers are also rising steadily.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Ling''s relationship with Mingrui also continues.


    Su Ling continues to stick to her own path and is currently the best developed independent female artist.


    She chooses movies and always insists on focusing on scripts. She doesn''t shoot many works every year, but they are high-quality works.


    The rest of the time, it''s on the company of xiaocrisp candy and Mingrui.


    Everyone''s feelings and career continue.


    In this life, everyone may encounter countless difficulties and obstacles, and there may be ups and downs.


    But as long as you have the courage to move forward, you will overcome all kinds of difficulties, step through thorns and find your own direction.


    [author''s words: after more than two years and more than 800 days and nights, this work finally says goodbye to you today.


    Thank you for the company of all the little angels along the way. Without you, I would not be today.


    Bow and thank you. I wish you all the best.


    Love you.


    Please continue to support the new book, too.]